《Pill Sovereign Reborn》


 Chapter 1

    Longyuan Empire, Qingshui Town, yejiahoushan. "Ye Shao, you won''t kill people, will you?" In the back of the mountain, several Ye''s disciples in white training clothes looked at the wounded young people on the ground in astonishment, and each of them was weak. "Well! You deserve to be killed if you are a waste! " In the middle, a 17-year-old boy didn''t like the way. This young man, named Ye ran, is a disciple of the Ye family in Qingshui town. He is arrogant and unreasonable. "This is..." While ye ran was talking to the disciples of the Ye family, the young man, who was lying on the ground and full of scars, slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of confusion. "Ye Shao, look, Ye Lan is not dead!" Suddenly, a disciple of the Ye family saw Ye Lan slowly open his eyes and couldn''t help saying. "Well? Not dead? " Ye ran a listen to, quickly step forward, lift foot is blunt Ye Lan heart part fiercely step but go, want to trample Ye Lan to kill. On the ground, Ye Lan eyes a Lin, hurriedly a donkey roll, dangerous escape Ye ran that step from a foot. "Why?" Ye ran a Leng, he didn''t expect, Ye Lan that waste has the strength to avoid his own blow? "Ye ran?" Ye Lan saw the youth in front of her, with a little surprise on her face. Similarly, seeing the disciples of the Ye family behind Ye ran, her eyes were also shocked. "This is Are you back in your youth? " Ye Lan wakes up, some inconceivable. Ye Lan, a disciple of the Ye family in Qingshui Town, was unable to practice martial arts because of the blockage of meridians, and became a waste in the eyes of the Ye family''s disciples. Later, because of an adventure, he got through the meridians, awakened the twin fighting soul, and became a rare genius in Shenwu. With his talent far beyond ordinary people, Ye Lan has risen to be a strong man, proficient in martial arts and good at Dan Dao. He has become the most powerful man in the world and the first alchemist in the world. He is honored as "Dan Sheng" and respected by hundreds of millions of creatures! On the verge of breaking the void and soaring up, because of all kinds of regrets left behind in his life, he failed to cross the sky and die. It never occurred to me that after the failure of the natural disaster, he was reincarnated back to his youth. Ye Lan clearly remembers that the scene at this moment is his 16-year-old age, when ye ran and his family children bully and beat him here. If it were not for his great life, Ye Lan would have died in Ye Ran''s hands at that time. It is impossible for him to wake up his twin fighting soul in the days to come and become the first strong man and alchemist in Shenwu mainland step by step! Shenwu continent is a world where martial arts are prosperous and the strong are respected. People who can practice martial arts are called practitioners. The practitioners are divided into nine realms, which are: refining body realm, gathering Qi realm, transforming Dan realm, giving birth to baby realm, breaking fetus realm, communicating with seclusion realm, yin and Yang mirror realm, Nirvana realm realm and virtual spirit realm. Each realm has nine levels. At the peak of martial arts, practitioners can walk in the sky, cross rivers and seas, catch stars and catch the moon. It''s the same thing. In the mainland of Shenwu, everyone advocates martial arts. Because the strong are respected, Ye Lan, whose meridians are blocked and unable to practice martial arts, becomes a waste in the eyes of the Ye family, and is often bullied and beaten by the Ye family''s disciples. "In this way, yu''er, my father and my brothers and friends all..."Ye Lan murmured in a low voice, that cold and silent heart for many years, at this time, it is hard to hide warm and excited. "You''re such a loser. You''re still alive after such a heavy injury?" Opposite, ye ran said with a smile. His words, interrupted Ye Lan''s thoughts, let it instantly wake up. "You ye ran didn''t die. How can I die before you?" Reach out to wipe off the blood, Ye Lan slowly stand up, a pair of eyes, cold staring at Ye ran, eyes, full of cold color. The cold air made Ye ran feel like being watched by wild animals. He suddenly felt that the waste Ye Lan in front of him seemed to have changed. But why has the other side changed? But ye ran couldn''t figure out why. "I''m so eloquent. Today, I have to kill you!" For a long time, ye Ran''s face sank, and he walked quickly. He clenched his right hand and dashed at Ye Lan''s chest. "Hum!" Ye Lan cold hum, body shape micro side, will ye ran a punch, easy to avoid. He was the most powerful man in Shenwu mainland in his previous life. Even though he was born back in his youth, he had not yet awakened his fighting spirit and stepped into the training environment. However, with his rich combat experience accumulated in his previous life, it was easy for him to avoid Ye Ran''s fist. "How?" Ye ran looks a Lin, some can''t believe, behind, that a few Ye family disciples also see stupefied, they didn''t expect, Ye Lan unexpectedly dodged Ye Ran''s fist. But they know that Ye Lan is just a waste with blocked meridians. But ye Ran is different. Although Ye Ran has not awakened his fighting spirit and stepped into the training environment, he has practiced Kung Fu for two or three years in the Ye family''s martial arts school. It''s easy to clean up Ye Lan''s useless material. But to their dismay, Ye Lan, who is not martial arts, can easily avoid Ye Ran''s blow. How can they not be surprised? Coincidence? At this point, the disciples of the Ye family decided that it must be a coincidence! How can Ye Lan avoid Ye Ran''s fist? "Go to hell!" After the shock, ye Ran is angry again, his left hand turns into a fist and smashes at Ye Lan''s cheek. Ye Lan is calm, leaning back slightly, and easily dodges Ye Ran''s fist. At the same time, in the moment of dodging, he raises his foot and kicks it fiercely, one foot hits Ye Ran''s crotch! Ah ~ a heartrending scream echoed in the back mountain of Ye''s family for a long time. Ye ran covered his crotch with both hands, and his whole body convulsed with pain. He collapsed to the ground, his body bent into a shrimp shape, his face pale and ugly. He did not expect that Ye Lan should be so vicious, directly kick his crotch! The rear, that several Ye family''s sons, see ye ran unexpectedly is so easily defeated by Ye Lan, the surprised color on the face is more thick! Now they just understood that it was no coincidence that Ye Lan had been able to avoid Ye Ran''s attack, but that he really had that ability. Now, these ye''s disciples begin to doubt that Ye Lan is really just a waste who doesn''t know martial arts? "I don''t have enough strength to kill you. It''s cheap for you!" Ye Lan looks at the painful Ye ran with a bright and sunny smile on her face. Ye ran wants to say something, but the severe pain from his crotch makes him have no strength to speak at all. He can only stare at Ye Lan bitterly, and he looks like he can''t tear Ye Lan to pieces. "Do you want to go together, or do you want me to send you away?" Ignoring Ye Ran''s venomous eyes, Ye Lan looks at the disciples of the Ye family with an indifferent look. Those ye family disciples, you look at me, I look at you, hesitating in my heart. They are a group of ignorant family children. They usually practice martial arts in the family martial arts school. They also fish for two days and bask in the net for three days. Compared with Wudao, they can''t deal with Ye ran. Now, where is Ye Lan''s opponent? Didn''t see that even ye ran was kicked in the crotch by Ye Lan, and his whole body twitched with pain. Couldn''t he move? At present, the several Ye family disciples are with Ye ran, embarrassed to escape here, for fear of Ye Lan to deal with them. "Hiss ~ it''s killing me. I haven''t felt this kind of pain for a long time!" When those Ye''s disciples leave in a mess, Ye Lan takes out cold air and shows her teeth. Now, he is no longer the first strong man who has to tremble three times in Shenwu. Now, he is just a weak child in his youth. These injuries are enough for Ye Lan to lie in bed for a month or two. If not reincarnation, with the tenacious will left by the previous life. I''m afraid that at this time, Ye Lan doesn''t even have the strength to play. How can he fight ye ran? "Yuer, father, I''m back. From now on, I will never let anyone bully you and plot against you. I will wipe out all those enemies who have been enemies one by one with my own hands! "Sitting on the ground, Ye Lan looks at the boundless Qingshui town and his home at the foot of the mountain. A smile rises from the corner of his mouth and his eyes are full of firmness. At this time, Ye Lan has made up her mind to let him live again. Then, the old lovers and friends will be guarded by him. The former enemy and adversary will be cut by his hand. He Ye Lan will never look at the people he likes, his relatives, his friends, his brothers, all of them died in front of his eyes. He wants to change the fate of this life by borrowing the experience of Wu Dao and Dan Dao of the last life! Change your life against the sky and reach the peak again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    In the evening, the training ground.


    "Look, isn''t that Ye Lan, the famous waste of our Ye family?"


    At the moment, there are many Ye''s disciples in the martial arts field.


    Among them, a disciple of the Ye family can''t help laughing at Ye Lan.


    "It seems that ye Ran has cleaned up the waste again!"


    Some people sneer and see that Ye Lan is bruised. They conclude that Ye Lan must be beaten by Ye ran in the back mountain.


    "Well! It''s a shame that my Ye family has such a waste. "


    "What can I do? Who calls that trash lucky to have a father in charge? Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been driven out by his family and let him live and die. "


    "Yes! That waste has no ability. For more than ten years, he can only rely on his father to protect him, and Ye Yu is determined to protect him. I really don''t know. How can Ye Yu, such a proud girl, look at Ye Lan? "


    A disciple of the Ye family talks in a low voice when he sees Ye Lan who is passing through the martial arts training ground.


    Eyes looking at Ye Lan, show disdain and disdain.


    Walking on the way to the family medicine Pavilion, Ye Lan doesn''t care about the sarcasm of those ye family disciples, and doesn''t pay attention to their disdainful eyes.


    At the moment, he just wants to go to the family medicine pavilion to find some panacea, find a way to get through his channels and awaken his fighting spirit.


    "By the way, speaking of Ye Yu, it seems that the Qin family has come to propose marriage again."


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Ye family said so.


    "I''ve also heard that it''s like the head of the Qin family, with his son Qin Yijun, personally leads people to the gate of our Ye family and proposes to the head of the family again to marry Ye Yu."


    Someone nodded. Obviously, they also heard about it.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the talk of the disciples of the Ye family, Ye Lan suddenly stops and twists her brows together.


    Qin family!


    Ye Lan remembers that the Qin family, like his Ye family, is a great family of martial arts in Qingshui town. Under the family, they have many trading houses with strong foundation and huge influence.


    In Qingshui Town, there is a tendency to become the first aristocratic family, which is the biggest competitor of his family.


    In particular, recently, the Qin family recruited an alchemist from nowhere, which made the position of the Qin family in Qingshui town rise.


    Alchemist, that is a rare profession in Shenwu.


    All kinds of pills are indispensable for practitioners to improve their accomplishments.


    The alchemist who can refine pills is the fragrant cake in the eyes of all practitioners. He is highly respected and respected by thousands of practitioners.


    The stronger the alchemist''s Alchemy ability, the more popular he is in the Shenwu continent, and the higher his status.


    Ye Lan was the first alchemist of Shenwu in the last life, and was honored as the sage of Dan.


    Naturally, it is clear what a alchemist means to the Qin family in Qingshui town.


    "The Qin family, have you come to propose marriage again?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    In the last life, the Qin family came to his Ye family twice and three times to propose marriage. They wanted to marry his sister Ye Yu, but they were all rejected by his father.


    It''s the same. The Qin family became angry and put pressure on the Ye family many times. Relying on the existence of alchemists in the family, they robbed most of the business of the Ye family and pushed the Ye family into danger step by step.


    In the end, his family is destroyed and his father is killed. Yimei Ye Yu is forced to commit suicide. Only he, Ye Lan, survived.


    Since then, with a vengeful heart, Ye Lan has occasionally got the opportunity to awaken her fighting spirit and set foot on the road of martial arts. After strengthening her strength, she killed the Qin family at one stroke.


    As a result, he gradually reached the peak, became the first strong man in Shenwu and the first alchemist in the whole continent.


    Remembering the scenes of the last life, the hatred in Ye Lan''s heart ignites again, and a pair of eyes become extremely cold.


    On the body, faintly exudes a frightening killing intention.


    "Qin family, since I Ye Lan live a new life, I will never let you do what you wish to do and kill my family."


    Ye Lan a face is gloomy way.


    Then, he turned around and went straight to the lobby of the Ye family.


    Ye''s lobby.


    Ye''s family is in charge of Ye Zhenqun, sitting on the top with a calm face.


    By his side, there was a girl standing quietly.


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite, her face is beautiful, her skin is snow, and her temperament is elegant.


    Wearing a water blue damask skirt, the slender and graceful figure is vividly outlined.


    She is still young, but she has a good look. If she matures in the future, she will become a beauty of the last generation.


    This girl, surnamed Ye Mingyu, is an abandoned baby picked up by Ye Zhenqun, the owner of the Ye family, outside Qingshui town. Because she was picked up on a rainy day, she was named Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu is very gifted in martial arts since he was a child. He was only 15 years old, and he has already achieved the goal of gathering Qi. He will soon reach the peak of gathering Qi. He is the best of the young generation of the Ye family and is deeply loved by many disciples of the Ye family.In the same way, the name of Ye Yu has spread throughout Qingshui Town, making many young heroes of martial arts families in Qingshui town adore him, hoping to marry Ye Yu and win back the beauty.


    Among them is Qin Yijun, the first martial arts genius in Qingshui town. He is only seventeen years old, and his cultivation has entered the dual level of Qi gathering. He will soon reach the peak of Qi gathering.


    Among the younger generation in Qingshui Town, Qin Yijun has a very high reputation.


    In order to satisfy his son''s wishes, Qin Zhan, the owner of the Qin family, once went to the door twice to ask for marriage. Unfortunately, both of them were rejected by Ye Zhenqun, the owner of the Ye family.


    Now, Qin Zhan once again leads people to come with the bride price, and comes to the door three times, hoping to get married.


    After all, he also sees the talent of Zhongye Yu. If his son Qin Yijun can combine with Ye Yu, then the offspring born by them will surely have the talent of martial arts far beyond ordinary practitioners.


    "Master ye, I don''t know. What do you think?"


    At the bottom of the hall, a middle-aged man in a purple robe looked up at ye Zhenqun. With a smile in his mouth, he asked aloud.


    This middle-aged man is Qin Zhan, the head of the Qin family. He is a practitioner of the nine realms of Qi, and one of the strong men in Qingshui town.


    "Little girl Ye Yu, with ordinary talent, really failed to live up to the love of the Qin family leader. I dare not accept this bride price."


    Ye Zhenqun responded very politely.


    Nowadays, the Qin family is growing stronger and stronger. As the owner of the family, ye Zhenqun has to consider the interests of the whole family. Therefore, he dare not rush into Qin Zhan to avoid being hated by the Qin family.


    "Master ye, why do you say that? At the age of 15, I have entered the stage of gathering Qi. My talent is stronger than my son''s. Why is talent so mediocre? Master ye, it''s too modest. "


    Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    "Brother, since the master of the Qin family is so interested, why don''t you agree to him? If the Ye family and the Qin family can be married by marriage, they will be able to carry forward in Qingshui town in the future. "


    At this time, in the lobby, a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to ye Zhenqun exhorted.


    His name is Ye Zhenfeng. He is the brother of Ye Zhenqun. He is one of the masters in Qingshui town.


    First, ye Zhenqun heard his brother''s words, his eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    "Don''t be angry, elder brother. I''m telling you the truth. Nephew Qin is handsome, gifted, and has an extraordinary family. He is more than enough to match Yu Er with his ability and status. If yu''er can tie the knot with him, it''s natural. This marriage is feasible! "


    Ye Zhenfeng completely ignored the feelings of Ye Zhenqun at the moment, and still said to himself.


    On the other side, Qin Zhan, Qin Yijun and many Qin family members all smile when they hear ye Zhenfeng''s words.


    "Yes! Master, think twice. If our Ye family can get married to the Qin family, it will definitely be better carried forward. Why refuse this marriage? "


    At this time, in the lobby, another senior member of the Ye family began to offer advice.


    Many other senior members of the Ye family also nodded.


    As they all know, today''s Qin family is not what it used to be. It has a strong foundation and a huge influence. It has become the first martial family in Qingshui town and has even recruited an alchemist.


    Compared with his Ye family, it is many times stronger.


    If the Ye family can get married to him, there will be benefits.


    Looking at many high-level figures of his family, ye Zhenqun''s face was more gloomy and ugly, and he was extremely angry.


    He knows the Qin family and is ambitious. He always wants to get rid of his own Ye family and become the first leader of Qingshui town.


    Under such circumstances, how can he let his adopted daughter marry Qin Yijun, the youngest of the Qin family?


    However, all the people in my family are very stupid. They only care about their immediate interests, regardless of what will happen in the future!


    How can this not annoy him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "You, the Qin family, deserve to marry yu''er?"


    A voice of indifference and sarcasm came from outside the lobby.


    In the hall, ye Zhenqun, Ye Yu, ye Zhenfeng and many other Ye family members were all shocked and turned to look at them one after another.


    But see, a white robe, the body bruised youth, at the moment, is a face of gloomy slowly walked in.


    That boy is Ye Lan.


    In the corner of the lobby, Qin Zhan, Qin Yijun and many Qin family members stare at Ye Lan with poor eyes. Deep in their eyes, they are full of cold.


    That Ye Lan is really bold. How dare she speak so rudely and belittle the Qin family!


    "Son of a bitch, he''s a good talker. He''s looking for death!"


    A strong member of the Qin family was angry, and suddenly burst out from his body.


    His body shape a flash, lift palm is to shoot toward Ye Lan.


    Bang ~


    there was a dull sound.


    A figure, like a ghost, stands in front of Ye Lan''s body and beats back the strong Qin family.


    This person is Ye Lan''s father, ye Zhenqun.


    "The head of the Qin family, the child is not sensible. If you offend him, please forgive me."


    As soon as he palmed back the strong member of the Qin family, ye Zhenqun quickly looked at Qin Zhan, clasped his hands and apologized.


    "Well, in the face of master ye, I can let bygones be bygones, but if there is a next time, I will never forgive."


    Qin Zhan responded and dismissed the strong member of the Qin family.


    Today, he leads people to come to the door to ask for marriage, and he doesn''t want to tear his face with the Ye family for the time being.


    In addition, his Qin family has not really become the first martial family in Qingshui town. It is not a good thing for his Qin family to fight with Ye family rashly.


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    Look at Ye Lan.


    "Lan''er, how did you come here?"


    Ye Zhenqun smiles bitterly.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Lan would suddenly appear here. Previously, he even collided with the Qin family like that, and was almost poisoned by the Qin family.


    "I heard that the Qin family wanted to marry Yu Er, so they came."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Looking at Qin Zhan, Qin Yijun and many other Qin experts, his eyes were cold.


    In the last life, it was these people who killed his father, forced Ye Yu to commit suicide and killed his family.


    It can be said that for the Qin family, Ye Lan''s heart is only hatred, not a little favor.


    Now, the Qin family comes to the door and wants to ask for a marriage. Ye Lan is the first to oppose it.


    Today, in any case, he will stop the Qin family''s courtship. In the future, he will try his best to cultivate and improve his strength, and then try to destroy the Qin family to avoid future trouble.


    "Alas! You can''t stop this, so don''t come here to make trouble. "


    Ye Zhenqun shook his head and sighed.


    "Father, leave it to me. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t care about his father''s words.


    He also knows that he is nothing more than a waste in the eyes of his family and a well-known waste in Qingshui town.


    There''s nothing I can do to turn things around.


    Acting rashly and bumping into the Qin family will only bring chaos to his Ye family.


    But now ye LAN is not the former Ye Lan.


    After his rebirth, let alone the Qin family in Qingshui Town, he never paid attention to the whole Shenwu mainland!


    After that, Ye Lan ignores his father''s obstruction and goes straight to Qin Yijun''s place.


    A pair of eyes, coldly staring at Qin Yijun, such as the emperor, overlooking his subjects.


    See Ye Lan, dare to look down on himself, Qin Yijun frown, deep in the eye, flashed a cold.


    He has heard that there is a waste in Ye''s family. The meridians are blocked and they can''t practice martial arts. His name is Ye Lan.


    Now, it''s such a waste in front of him that he dares to look down upon himself in public. Naturally, Qin Yijun is very unhappy.


    In the same way, Qin Zhan and many Qin family members are unhappy with Ye Lan''s behavior, and each one is angry.


    "One month, Qingshui Town, central battle platform, you and me. If you win me, I will let yu''er marry you. If you lose, you Qin family will stop pestering my Ye family. How about that? "


    Ye Lan looks at Qin Yijun and says in a loud voice.


    The tone was firm and full of unprecedented confidence.


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Ye Lan, actually want to challenge Qin Yijun?


    How dare Qin Yijun, the first genius of Qingshui Town, dare to challenge him?


    How this doesn''t shock everyone here.


    Ye Zhenqun was shocked, Ye Yu was shocked, and many ye family members were also shocked.


    Qin Zhan, Qin Yijun and other Qin family members are also surprised by Ye Lan''s sudden challenge.For a long time, Qin Yijun just woke up from the shock, and a grim smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Is that true?"


    Qin Yijun said.


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to trace it."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, I promise you the challenge."


    Qin Yijun sneers and looks at Ye Lan with deep disdain.


    A useless person who can''t cultivate martial arts dares to challenge him. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin Yijun is confident that ye LAN will never beat himself in a month.


    In just one month, no matter how outstanding his talent is, it is impossible for him to step into the dual realm of gathering Qi from scratch. Can he be compared with Qin Yijun?


    "Master ye, as expected, is a tiger father without a dog. Ling Shao is really ambitious. He will become a great weapon in the future."


    At this time, Qin Zhan also woke up from his astonishment. He looked at ye Zhenqun and couldn''t help praising him.


    Of course, anyone can hear the irony in his words.


    Ye Zhenqun did not respond. At the moment, his brows were twisted together.


    "I think what Ling Shao said is good. I don''t know. Can the master of the Ye family agree? "


    Suddenly, Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, ye Zhenqun brow Cu of more tight.


    Can he promise?


    He knows that his son Ye Lan can''t practice martial arts at all. How can a person who can''t practice martial arts surpass Qin Yijun''s martial arts genius in a month?


    But if he doesn''t, he will make his son cold hearted and show in public that even his father doesn''t trust his son.


    For a time, Ye Zhen group was in a dilemma.


    "Big brother, since Lan''er has this idea, promise him."


    Ye Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    He has always been reluctant to see his nephew, and his heart is extremely disgusted.


    After all, his Ye family has a waste that can''t cultivate martial arts, which is a shame to his Ye family.


    If, a month later, when ye LAN challenged Qin Yijun, he died miserably in Qin Yijun''s hand, this just fulfilled his wish.


    It''s just a waste. It''s not worth living at all.


    If you die, you die!


    For ye Zhenfeng''s words, ye Zhenqun turned a deaf ear and ignored them directly.


    "Father, believe me, promise him!"


    At this time, Ye Lan spoke, a pair of eyes, watching ye Zhenqun, with unprecedented confidence and firmness.


    Face, but also raised a cheerful smile.


    Looking at the firm color in Ye Lan''s eyes and the smile on his face, ye Zhenqun was stunned again.


    He suddenly found that his son seemed to have changed. He became more confident and sunny than before. He was no longer the silent, extremely self abased, extremely timid teenager.


    "Yes, I promise!"


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun said in a deep voice.


    Now, he can''t effectively refuse the Qin family''s door-to-door courtship again and again. Now, he has to gamble.


    That is to believe that his son can defeat Qin Yijun in public in a month.


    "Master ye, since you are the head of the family, you must speak and practice."


    Qin Zhan laughed. He didn''t expect that ye Zhenqun actually agreed. It was stupid.


    Is it difficult? Does that guy really think that his son can defeat his son Qin Yijun?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I, Mr. Ye, have always said that I will practice. Master Qin, don''t worry. It''s the master of the Qin family. Don''t break your promise. "


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    "Rest assured, I will keep my promise."


    Qin Zhan got up and responded with a smile.


    After that, he left the Ye family with his son Qin Yijun and many strong members of the Qin family.


    Similarly, ye Zhenfeng and other senior members of the Ye family also left one after another.


    Before they leave, one by one disdain of swept Ye Lan one eye.


    It''s ridiculous that a waste dare to challenge Qin Yijun!


    Soon, Ye Lan, ye Zhenqun and Ye Yu were left in the lobby of the Ye family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Yu Er, forgive me for making the decision."


    Looking at the person in front of me who makes me miss every day, once again, he appears in front of me. Ye Lan can''t hide his excitement.


    Step forward, a will ye Yu tightly in his arms, for fear that a let go, in front of the girl will leave him again.


    In the last life, this girl accompanied him for more than ten years and grew up with him.


    When he suffered all kinds of humiliation, abuse, ridicule and beating from his family disciples and became a waste in everyone''s eyes, only this girl had been guarding him silently, sheltering him from the wind and rain, and never looked down upon him.


    It can be said that Ye Yu in Ye Lan''s heart is not only a righteous sister, but also a confidant, a person who makes Ye Lan care for a lifetime.


    Now, history is playing out again. The Qin family has proposed marriage three times, and Qin Yijun wants to marry Ye Yu.


    How can Ye Lan agree easily?


    In this life, he will protect the girl well in any case, and will not let her suffer any harm.


    Ye Yu is his favorite person in his life. No one can replace him. How can he watch Qin Yijun marry Ye Yu? Take away the one he loves the most?


    "It''s OK, brother Ye Lan. I know you are worried for me."


    Ye Yu let Ye Lan tightly embrace himself, jueli face, with a happy and sweet smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Qin Yijun marry you. In a month, I will beat him!"


    Ye Lan said, with a firm tone and unprecedented confidence.


    "I believe you, brother Ye Lan!"


    Hear Ye Lan''s words, Ye Yu smile more and more happy, heart warm, sweet, have a kind of speechless strange feeling.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that her brother Ye Lan had changed.


    She had never heard that Ye Lan, who had always been self abased, cowardly and silent, would say such a thing to her today.


    The confidence in the words makes Ye Yu feel the stability he has never experienced.


    Even now, Ye Lan is still just a waste whose meridians are blocked and can''t cultivate martial arts.


    But ye Yu just believes him, for nothing else, because ye LAN is her elder brother and the one who grows up with her. She has a very important position in her heart.


    "Great!"


    Hear ye Yu''s words, Ye Lan smile, smile very happy, like a child.


    The smile on the face is so sunny.


    In front of her, the girl, like her life, firmly chose to believe in herself no matter what the situation.


    "Cough..."


    In the hall, ye Zhenqun coughed softly.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu wake up in a flash and separate like an electric shock.


    Ye Lan pour good, face is not red, heart does not jump, as if embracing Ye Yu, for him, that is of course.


    After all, in his heart, Ye Yu is his woman!


    It''s Ye Yu. At the moment, her face is flushed, her heart is like a deer bumping, her head is down, and she doesn''t dare to look at ye Zhenqun''s eyes. She is so ashamed that she can''t find a hole to get in.


    "Don''t you go to practice? Don''t hurry up? How do you beat Qin Yijun in a month? How to protect the rain? "


    Ye Zhenqun looks directly at Ye Lan with a straight face.


    Words fall, take out a bottle to wash marrow liquid, throw to Ye Lan.


    "This is pulp washing liquid. Take it back and try to see if you can get through the meridians?"


    "Father, I''m afraid this pulp wash won''t do me any good."


    Ye Lan said with a smile, returning the pulp washing liquid to ye Zhenqun.


    Ye Zhenqun is silent. He also knows that Ye Lan''s body is extremely abnormal, and her meridians are seriously blocked. It is impossible to get through Ye Lan''s whole meridians only by washing marrow liquid.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan''s meridians will not be blocked all the time in the past ten years and become a waste in the eyes of Ye''s family!


    "You are in a serious situation. It''s a pity that the people in the family are also worried. "


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun''s face was heavy.


    "Leave it to me, and I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well? You Can you do it? "


    Ye Zhenqun was surprised.


    "Father, I''m your son. Don''t you believe your son''s words?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you need to, please tell Yu Er at any time, and she will find a way for you."


    Ye Zhenqun shook his head with a bitter smile, then turned and left the hall.


    "Yu''er, I''ll go to the family medicine Pavilion first."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Lan gently nodded, holding Ye Yu''s hand, straight to Ye''s medicine Pavilion.


    "Look, it''s Ye Lan


    Walking on the way to the medicine Pavilion, a disciple of the Ye family sees Ye Lan.


    "And Ye Yu!"


    "That damned waste dare to hold Ye Yu''s hand!"Someone''s angry.


    Ye Yu, in the eyes of all ye family disciples, is a goddess like existence.


    She is not only gifted in martial arts, but also beautiful and has outstanding temperament. She is a peerless beauty.


    In the hearts of these ye family disciples, Ye Yu can only be seen from a distance, not profane!


    But today, a waste Ye Lan, dare to hold her goddess''s hand in public.


    Who can bear it!


    So, among the disciples of Ye family, a group of people, with a gloomy face, went to Ye Lan and reached out to stop her.


    "Stop, trash!"


    A 17-year-old boy was standing in front of Ye Lan.


    The boy was born with a big back. Although he was young, he was not small.


    All over the body muscles knot, full of explosive power.


    Ye Kuang, this is the name of the young man in front of him. After three years of training in Ye family martial arts school, he wakes up his fighting spirit. He has the strength to cultivate his body. He chooses four or five ordinary adults. That''s no problem.


    "You''re talking about me?"


    Ye Lan good at leisure, watching Ye crazy, mouth with a smile.


    Beside him, Ye Yu is ready to help Ye Lan, but he is stopped by Ye Lan.


    "In my Ye family, besides you Ye Lan, who dares to call himself a waste?"


    Ye Kuang looks down at Ye Lan. Because he has been practicing martial arts all the year round and is physically strong, he is half a head taller than Ye Lan, and his body is nearly a circle thicker than Ye Lan.


    "How dare you come so close to Ye Yu? What qualifications do you have?


    Wise, stay away from Ye Yu! Otherwise, I''ll beat you all over the place


    Finally, ye Kuang is a cold threat.


    "With you? What''s the match


    Ye Lan smile, smile, through a few cold.


    Although he doesn''t get through the meridians or awaken his fighting soul, Ye Lan has a thousand ways to deal with Ye Kuang, who is only in the state of refining his body, to make his life worse than death!


    Naturally, in his eyes, ye Kuang came here to challenge him in public, which was just looking for abuse!


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, ye Kuang''s eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed cold, and his chest was full of anger.


    He did not expect that a waste dare to talk with him in such a arrogant tone!


    If I don''t teach him a lesson today, how can I face?


    I''m afraid it will become a joke in the eyes of others in the future!


    "That waste Ye Lan is really brave! How dare you talk to Ye Kuang like that


    "That''s right. Ye Kuang wakes up his fighting spirit, and his strength is refined. He can deal with four or five adults.


    Ye Lan, a waste of energy blocked by meridians, dares to challenge him in public. It''s like looking for guilt! "


    Around, a well-known Ye family disciple, see Ye Lan dare to fight with Ye crazy, can''t help a burst of sarcasm.


    "Now, there''s a good play to watch. I''d like to see how ye LAN can face Ye Kuang''s anger?"


    "I''m afraid Ye Yu is here! Otherwise, with his former virtue, would he dare to challenge Ye Kuang in public? "


    For a long time, the disciples of the Ye family had a heated discussion.


    In my heart, I agree that Ye Lan dares to fight with Ye Kuang because ye Yu is nearby. Otherwise, with Ye Lan''s timid and cowardly character, I dare not do so.


    "Well, you''re a waste. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve lost my temper a lot. Today, if I don''t teach you a good lesson, you can bully me and collide at will, can''t you?"


    Ye Kuang''s face is gloomy.


    He decided, no matter whether Ye Yu is in or not, he will clean up Ye Lan to vent his anger.


    At this point, ye Kuang raised his fist to kill Ye Lan.


    The style of boxing is very aggressive.


    That fierce boxing style, will Ye Lan''s hair is blowing back.


    Ah ~


    all of a sudden, the scream came out, ye Kuang covered his arm, his face was convulsed with pain, and his whole body was shaking.


    Bang ~


    taking advantage of Ye Kuang''s loss of combat power, Ye Lan quickly steps forward, kicks his foot and hits Ye Kuang''s crotch.


    This foot directly kicks Ye Kuang to the ground, bows his body into a shrimp shape, and makes his whole body sweat.


    This scene made the disciples of Ye''s family who were watching around dumbfounded!


    The leaf crazy unexpectedly three two is to be put down by the leaf LAN?!


    It''s not true, is it?!


    That Ye Lan is clearly a waste who can''t cultivate martial arts. How can Ye Lan fight against Ye Kuang, who is in the heavy realm of refining his body?


    It must be a dream, I and others must be a dream!


    But why is the dream so real?!


    At this time, not only the Ye family disciples were shocked, but also ye Yu was stunned, with an incredible color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Cut, return to refine body a heavy! Even if my meridians are blocked and I can''t cultivate martial arts, I can''t fight. It''s a waste of your years of practicing martial arts in my Ye family martial arts school! "Ye Lan looks down at Ye Kuang, disdain on her face, and reproaches and ridicules her impolitely.


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, ye Kuang''s face is extremely ugly, and his anger is even worse. But the sharp pain from his arm and crotch makes him have no strength to speak!


    It hurts!


    Too much pain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Is Ye Lan a waste?


    Then what is Ye Kuang? What''s worse than waste?


    Want to start, ye crazy but vowed to ruthlessly abuse Ye Lan, but the result, is Ye Lan three two down to the ground.


    A cultivator with the strength of refining one heavy environment can''t fight a waste that can''t cultivate martial arts because his meridians are blocked.


    If this matter spreads out, he Ye crazy will lose face in the Ye family, become the laughing stock of all people.


    "Ye Yu, you are protecting this smelly boy so much that you dare to attack me secretly!"


    Suddenly, the leaf crazy heart read a turn, visual leaf rain, sink voice way.


    Around, many of Ye''s disciples wake up from their consternation and look at Ye Yu behind Ye Lan one by one.


    Ye Yu, the first martial genius of the Ye family, has the strength to gather Qi. He can step into the peak of gathering Qi in a few days, which is far more powerful than ye Kuang.


    If she wants to attack Ye Kuang secretly, with Ye Kuang''s ability, she can''t stop or hide.


    "I see. I really think it''s Ye Lan. It''s Ye Yu who helps Ye Lan in the dark."


    "Cut, waste is waste, will only hide behind the girls, this life is so, doomed to be difficult to become a great weapon."


    A disciple of the Ye family is also a scornful mockery.


    In the distance, Ye Yu was calm and didn''t say anything.


    Did she steal?


    Wrong!


    Her Ye Yugang just did nothing at all. The reason why Ye Kuang was knocked down is exactly what ye LAN did. Otherwise, Ye Yu would not have been so surprised.


    "You can''t fight me, just say it''s Yu Er who is protecting me in the dark. I''ve never seen anything shameless like you!"


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, with a few mockery, slowly step forward, is a hard foot, in the middle of the leaf crazy crotch.


    The scream of killing a pig reverberates over Ye''s house again.


    This time, ye Kuang directly froth, eyes turned white, fainted on the spot, unconscious.


    "It''s no fun to faint without a kick."


    Ye Lan claps her hands, a face of lack of interest.


    "Let''s go! Rain. "


    Finally, Ye Lan no longer pays attention to Ye Kuang, and takes Ye Yu to go to the family medicine Pavilion.


    Those followers who follow Ye Kuang''s side don''t rush forward to Ye Lan.


    Because, they are afraid of Ye Lan''s Ye Yu.


    "Brother Ye Lan, how did you do it just now?"


    Walking on the road, Ye Yu has a wonderful face.


    Previously, Ye Lan solved Ye Kuang three or two times, and many of Ye''s disciples thought it was her who did it secretly.


    But ye Yu knows that is not the case.


    Therefore, Ye Yu is very curious, what means Ye Lan used in the end, can easily defeat the strength in the refining of a heavy state of Ye crazy?


    "Point!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Point?"


    Ye Yu a Leng, don''t know that is what trick.


    "I don''t know! There are many acupoints in the human body, which connect the nerves of the human body. Once hit, some acupoints can paralyze the whole body. If you are shocked, you will lose your fighting ability in an instant... "


    Ye Lan explained in detail.


    In his previous life, he was not only the first strong man in Shenwu, but also the first alchemist in Shenwu. He had a very clear understanding of human acupoints.


    It''s also because ye LAN has the experience of acupoint tapping that ye LAN can easily defeat Ye Kuang, who is in the state of refining body.


    Because acupoint tapping does not require awakening and fighting soul, nor does it require the use of Qi.


    If an ordinary person can master the technique of acupoint pressing, he can easily deal with a practitioner who practices one or even two levels of body.


    Of course, once there is a big difference in strength, the technique of acupoint pressing will not play a big role.


    Previously, Ye Lan just hit a acupoint in Ye Kuang''s fist, which made his right hand paralyzed instantly. The pain was unbearable and he lost his fighting power.


    Listening to Ye Lan''s story about the technique of acupoints, Ye Yu is dazzled and feels very wonderful.


    Because, she has never heard of this kind of acupoint technique.


    Now, she is more puzzled, how does Ye Lan know so much?


    As far as she knows, Ye Lan used to hate martial arts because she couldn''t practice martial arts. She never studied martial arts.


    However, although the heart is curious, but ye Yu did not ask too much.


    As long as she knows a little, her brother Ye Lan is not the former one!


    A month later, Ye Lan may really be able to beat Qin Yijun!


    Heart so thinking, unconsciously, Ye Yu is accompanied by Ye Lan came to the family medicine Pavilion.


    Guard, see Ye Lan appear, originally want to block, but, a see Ye Yu accompany Ye Lan side, they can only obediently stay in the side, see Ye Lan and Ye Yu hand in hand, slowly into the medicine Pavilion.


    Yaoge, one of the important places of Ye family.


    There are many miraculous medicines stored in it. The pharmacists of the Ye family can use these miraculous medicines to refine various liquid medicines for the disciples of the Ye family to improve their cultivation strength.Pharmacist, a very common profession.


    As long as you know something about liquid medicine, you can become a pharmacist.


    Because pharmacists only know how to refine liquid medicine, they don''t know the method of alchemy.


    The most useful thing for practitioners in Shenwu continent is pills, not liquid.


    So it is. Pharmacists are much weaker than alchemists.


    To make a comparison, alchemists not only know how to alchemy, but also know how to refine liquid medicine.


    Pharmacists only know how to refine liquid medicine, not alchemy.


    This is the gap between pharmacists and alchemists, and it is also this gap that leads to the great difference in status between pharmacists and alchemists.


    As soon as you enter the medicine Pavilion, Ye Lan sees many pharmacists and their apprentices busy refining the liquid medicine.


    "There are two species of Lysimachia christinae, one anemone and three water fragrant flowers..."


    In the medicine Pavilion, an old man kept saying.


    An apprentice, also according to the old man''s command, took all kinds of miraculous drugs and fruits to refine the liquid medicine.


    "Damn, I failed again. What''s wrong?"


    I watched the liquid medicine in the cauldron turn into waste residue after being melted by the flame.


    The old man frowned and couldn''t help cursing.


    This old man is the most powerful pharmacist of the Ye family. He knows a lot about pharmacology and helps the Ye family to refine many popular restorative drugs. In Qingshui Town, he is favored by many practitioners.


    Unfortunately, since the Qin family recruited an alchemist to refine a kind of Yangyuan pill, which can recover the practitioner''s injury more quickly, the business of the Ye family is getting worse day by day.


    If it goes on like this, the Qin family will be the only one.


    It is also the case that the senior management of the Ye family has assigned a very important task to the old man.


    That is to make a more effective recovery medicine than Yangyuan pill.


    Unfortunately, after several months of trying, the old man''s recovery medicine huiyuanye could not succeed.


    The failure again and again made him extremely depressed and irritable.


    After that, the old man turned around and went to the medicine pavilion to look for ancient books about refining Huiyuan liquid. He wanted to find out which link was wrong?


    "Elder Feng, I want to take some medicine."


    Ye Lan came forward to the old man with a respectful look.


    "I don''t have time now. If you want any medicine, go and get it yourself!"


    Elder Feng kept looking through the ancient books about refining Huiyuan liquid, some impatient response.


    "Thank you, elder Feng."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then he went to the medicine cabinet and took some elixirs he wanted.


    "Elder Feng, if you add Congxin stone to Huiyuan liquid, you can refine Huiyuan pill, which can recover the practitioner''s injury in one breath."


    After taking the elixir, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He knew that elder Feng had been worried about refining better recovery potions all this time. The other side worked so hard for the Ye family.


    Therefore, as a disciple of the Ye family, Ye Lan is not stingy to instruct elder Feng.


    "Good."


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, elder Feng nods.


    He knows that Ye Lan is a famous waste in Ye''s family. He doesn''t know martial arts, and he doesn''t know how to refine medicine. How can he really listen to Ye Lan''s words?


    "Master, look, look!"


    When ye LAN leaves with Ye Yu, an apprentice of elder Feng comes forward in a hurry, holding a white pill the size of pigeon eggs in his hand.


    At the sight of this pill, elder Feng was dumbfounded.


    "Where did this come from?"


    "One of the disciples was reckless and accidentally added a heart setting stone. As a result, Huiyuan liquid condensed and formed this pill."


    The apprentice of the medicine Pavilion responded truthfully.


    "Congxin stone?"


    Elder Feng is stunned. In his mind, he suddenly remembers what Ye Lan said before he left.


    Huiyuan liquid, add Congxin stone, can give birth to Huiyuan pill, which can cure the practitioner''s injury in one breath.


    Originally, elder Feng didn''t care about it, but now, this elixir formed by Huiyuan liquid is telling him that Ye Lan''s words are not nonsense!


    "Come on! What''s the effect of this pill? "


    When he woke up from his astonishment, elder Feng immediately gave orders.


    At present, he took people to test the effect of this Huiyuan pill. As Ye Lan said, if the practitioners of physical training and environmental cultivation are injured, taking this pill only takes one breath to cure the injury.


    This discovery made elder Feng and many pharmacists and apprentices in the pharmacy ecstatic.


    They firmly believe that once the Yuandan is released in Qingshui Town, it can definitely compete with the Yangyuan Dan of the Qin family. In other words, the Yangyuan Dan of the Qin family can''t compare with this Yuandan!


    Knowing the result, elder Feng was even more shocked. Now, he was very curious. How could Ye Lan know so much?


    He doesn''t know how to refine medicine?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Back to the room, Ye Lan took a medicine stove, ready to make a fire to refine the liquid medicine.


    There''s no way. In the past, his meridians were blocked. He didn''t know anything about martial arts, and he didn''t know how to refine medicine.


    Therefore, in the room, there is no special pot for boiling liquid medicine, only a special pot for boiling medicine.


    And this medicine stove or Ye Lan usually weak and sick, need to boil medicine to make up the body to prepare.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a medicine stove.


    "Alas! I''m so poor these days... "


    After setting up the medicine stove and making firewood, Ye Lan takes a fan and starts to fan the fire.


    While preparing to boil the water in the medicine stove, he shook his head and sighed bitterly, looking depressed.


    When the clear water in the medicine stove boils, Ye Lan puts many miraculous herbs and fruits from the medicine Pavilion into the stove.


    This time, what ye LAN wants to refine is a kind of liquid called "cuilingye".


    This kind of liquid medicine can effectively remove the dirt blocked by Ye Lan''s meridians.


    Of course, based on Ye Lan''s experience in alchemy in his previous life, he has 10000 better formulas than "Luling liquid", which can easily get rid of the dirt in the meridians.


    But as the saying goes, it''s hard to cook without rice.


    In Ye family''s medicine Pavilion, there are no miraculous herbs or fruits needed for those recipes.


    And Ye Lan is now a poor man, penniless, want him to collect those elixir lingguo, temporarily can''t do.


    Therefore, Ye Lan had to go back to the next place and chose the "Luling liquid", the lowest level of pulp washing liquid.


    For a long time, in the medicine stove, the clear water gradually became a little viscous, and the liquid presented a fresh grass green, emitting bursts of intoxicating medicine fragrance.


    "It''s almost enough to use the spirit stimulating liquid to get through the meridians."


    Looking at the mature liquid, Ye Lan will end up the medicine stove and pour the liquid into the bathtub.


    Taking off his clothes, he jumped into the bathtub and bathed happily.


    As soon as you enter the bath, the grass green refreshing liquid, from the pores of Ye Lan''s body, rushes into her body crazily, and begins to nibble at the dirt in the meridians, forcing it out of her body.


    The speed visible to the naked eye, the grass green liquid, in a little bit into black color.


    Originally, the bursts of intoxicating fragrance also turned into a very bad smell.


    "Comfortable!"


    After thoroughly absorbing the spirit promoting liquid and getting rid of the dirt in the meridians in the body, Ye Lan feels refreshed and can''t help stretching.


    At this time, his body was crystal clear, and his bruises were completely gone.


    Skin tender as a baby, before slightly yellow face, but also become ruddy and shiny.


    A pair of black eyes, more bright and bright, vaguely, there is a Dao Jing mang flash.


    After wearing his clothes, he just sat on the bed with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and quietly operated the supreme mental method of the last life, the code of heaven and earth''s creation.


    In the last life, Ye Lan was able to become the first strong man in the Shenwu continent, which was a great contribution to the "formula of heaven and earth''s creation".


    Once practicing this formula, Ye Lan will absorb the aura of heaven and earth several times faster than the ordinary practitioners.


    It''s also much faster than other practitioners to improve the realm of cultivation.


    And this "heaven and earth make the secret", it is the last generation Ye Lan, in an opportunity, just achieved him.


    "Yin and Yang live in the secluded heaven and earth, and the world is full of spirits.


    One way is to transform the three illusory Dharma phases, and the eight trigrams are dense and clear


    In my mind, the mantra of mind about the "heaven and earth''s creation" is like the chant of Ten Thousand Buddhas, solemn and solemn.


    With the operation of "the code of heaven and earth''s creation", a strong aura of heaven and earth surges from all directions.


    A steady stream of flow into Ye Lan''s body, along his whole body meridians, all the way unimpeded flow into the Dantian part.


    Those auras, in the part of Ye Lan''s elixir field, are constantly circling and circulating, turning into a white whirlpool.


    Qi whirlpool is a kind of whirlpool formed by ordinary people''s perception of heaven and earth, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and condensing the real Qi in the Dan field.


    Once the swirling air is condensed, it means that you step into the realm of physical training and become a real practitioner.


    Swirling, nine turns.


    Turning the whirlpool of Qi means that the practitioner''s strength is in the state of refining body.


    When the Qi swirls twice, the strength of the cultivator is in the double realm of refining body.


    And so on.


    When the nine turns of Qi whirl is completed, the true Qi will be condensed into one and become Dan yuan, and the practitioner will step into Qi gathering state from the refining state.


    At this moment, the Dantian part of Ye Lan''s body, the white whirlpool, after a circle of Di Liuliu''s rotation, continued to rotate wildly and directly appeared the second turn.


    Then, another breath, the third turn, the fourth turn!


    It was only after the fourth turn that the vortex stopped rotating and reached saturation.


    "Once the meridians are unblocked, the body is refined four times, and the formula of heaven and earth''s creation is really exquisite!"Open eyes, Ye Lan mouth raised a smile.


    He knew that if he didn''t have the supreme skills such as "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation", he was afraid that he would not be able to start from scratch and step into the training quadruple.


    "Step into the training body, the fighting soul should also appear."


    Silently recite, Ye Lan heart read a move, behind, emerge two kinds of fighting soul.


    A kind of flame fighting soul, a kind of blood eye fighting soul.


    Fighting soul, a special force that can effectively enhance the practitioner''s combat power, is the manifestation of the practitioner''s soul.


    The stronger the soul of the practitioner, the stronger the ability to fight against the soul.


    Fighting spirit includes animal spirit, weapon spirit, natural fighting spirit and special fighting spirit.


    Animal spirits, such as tiger fighting spirit, bear fighting spirit and so on.


    Weapon spirits, such as sword fighting spirit, sword fighting spirit and so on.


    Natural fighting spirit, such as flame fighting spirit, ice fighting spirit, thunder fighting spirit and so on.


    Special fighting soul, such as Ye Lan''s bloody eye fighting soul, is a very powerful special fighting soul.


    In the last life, Ye Lan became the most powerful man in Shenwu because of his bloody eyes and fighting soul, which killed many powerful enemies.


    This fighting soul can easily see through the enemy''s moves and find out the flaws. It can also let Ye Lan see the shortcomings of her moves, which is extremely powerful.


    However, Ye Lan''s cultivation is not enough and his soul power is not strong, so his two kinds of fighting souls are weak at present.


    Only by improving her strength step by step, can Ye Lan''s flame fighting soul and blood eye fighting soul grow faster and give full play to her powerful ability.


    Bang ~


    while Ye Lan is practicing, the door is suddenly kicked open.


    A few figures came in in a fierce manner.


    The first one was an 18-year-old boy. He was very handsome in a white robe, but his eyebrows were cold.


    This man, named Ye Tao, has three levels of cultivation.


    Among the younger generation of the Ye family, their strength and talent are average, but they are lower than middle.


    Behind Ye Tao, there are several Ye family disciples who Ye Lan knows. It was Ye ran and others who beat him in the back mountain this evening.


    Don''t ask. Ye Lan knows that ye Ran is bringing people to trouble.


    After all, he almost killed Ye ran today. With Ye Ran''s temperament, he would not give up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan is ready to make good use of her spare time. She gets up slowly and looks at the gloomy Ye Tao, ye ran and others with a sunny smile on her face.


    "You damned rubbish, how dare you kick my crotch in the back mountain today! Now, I have to teach you a good lesson!"


    Ye ran said angrily.


    As soon as I think of the evening, when I was in the back mountain, I was kicked in the crotch by Ye Lan, and I almost lost my son and grandson. Ye Ran''s anger is hard to calm.


    "So? Call your big brother Ye Tao? You don''t want to lose face. You have to ask your elder brother to deal with me.


    If I were you! I''ve already killed myself! "


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Smelly boy, dare to ridicule me, I have to cripple you today!"


    Ye ran was very angry.


    With a few Ye family disciples, head toward Ye Lan.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    however, as soon as they jumped on it, they were kicked off by Ye Lan one by one, fell to the ground in a panic and howled.


    Opposite, ye Tao see Ye Lan incredibly so relaxed, is to solve Ye ran and others, eyes a squint, deep in the eye, flash a touch of surprise.


    He knew Ye Lan and knew that he was a waste who could not cultivate martial arts because of the blockage of his meridians. On weekdays, he was also extremely cowardly, timid, silent and incompetent.


    But today, he is deeply shocked, now that young or before that cowardly Ye Lan?


    Is he really the one who can''t cultivate martial arts?


    How could a useless person who could not cultivate martial arts so easily kick ye ran and others away?


    "Brother, do you see that? This smelly boy has some ability. We are not his opponents at all. You must teach him a lesson for me! "


    For a long time, ye ran cried.


    "It''s no use your brother''s coming!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With a flash of body shape, he pours on Ye Tao like a cheetah. The speed is so fast that ye Tao has no time to react.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan hits Ye Tao''s heart and tramples on it.


    This scene, immediately let Ye ran and others dumbfounded, one by one gaping, face, full of incredible color.


    A foot, ye Tao defeat, no fight back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Ye ran and others were silly, completely stunned on the spot.


    If ye LAN can deal with them in one breath, they can understand that Ye Lan may have some ability recently.


    So, Ye Lan kicks Ye Tao and easily subdues Ye Tao, which makes them feel incredible!


    Who is Ye Tao?


    A practitioner of the triple realms of physical training can beat more than ten ordinary adults.


    Ye Lan is a waste. How can ye Tao be defeated?


    If it wasn''t for the pain, it was so strong that ye ran and others would think they were dreaming now!


    "How can it be? That waste, when is it so powerful? "


    For a long time, ye ran wakes up with a look of horror and looks at Ye Lan with deep fear.


    Other Ye''s disciples, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, also changed. They were shocked, surprised and even more incredible.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Tao''s face was pale, and he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He looked at Ye Lan with deep fear and surprise.


    Ye Lan, waste?


    A waste, a kick is to kick yourself? Step on your ribs at one go?


    Ye Tao really doesn''t understand why Ye Lan, who has the name of waste in Ye''s family and even in the whole Qingshui Town, suddenly becomes so powerful?


    Is it hard, Ye Lan has been pretending all these years? Pretending to be a waste?


    But it''s not right to think about it!


    Who has the brain to smoke, nothing to load waste, endure the family members for many years of ridicule, abuse and beating?


    "Come on, let''s calculate. I''m five hundred taels of silver.


    Those rotten nanmu tables, pear chairs, sandalwood screens and many other antiques!


    Fifteen thousand taels of silver!


    For the sake of Ye''s disciples, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll only charge you 10000 taels of silver. "


    Ye Lan tramples on Ye Tao''s chest, and makes him unable to move.


    Completely ignore at the moment Ye ran and many other Ye family disciples surprised eyes, and ye Tao that is full of surprised face.


    Seriously said, ready to blackmail Ye Tao and others.


    "You You are a robbery at all


    Hear Ye Lan''s words, ye Ran is very reluctant to roar.


    What''s the golden gate? What are the gold nanmu tables, pear chairs, sandalwood screens and antiques?


    It''s all made up by Ye Lan. What they broke is worth no more than five Liang silver.


    Can Ye Lan pour good, one breath to oneself and others claim 10000 Liang silver!


    Ten thousand taels!


    Where do they get so much money?


    You know, ten thousand taels of silver, that''s a month''s profit of the Ye family!


    Even if you sell them all, you can''t get 10000 taels of silver!


    No wonder, ye ran will angrily scold Ye Lan for robbing!


    "I can''t imagine that ye Ran is as stupid as a pig on weekdays. Today, he is very smart.


    You''re right. I''m going to rob you today!


    What? Don''t you agree? "


    Ye Lan''s face is straight and vigorous.


    A word, refute Ye ran speechless.


    Does he dare to refuse?


    Even his elder brother, ye Tao, was kicked over by Ye Lan and suffered a heavy injury.


    If ye ran doesn''t agree with his clamour, he can''t figure out how to clean up by Ye Lan!


    Therefore, ye ran had to shut up.


    "But look at your poor face, I think you don''t have much money.


    Well, I''m merciful. If you want me to spare you, give me all the money you have!


    If not, don''t blame me for interrupting your dogleg! "


    For a long time, Ye Lan said.


    At present, those ye family disciples, one by one, quickly reached into their arms and gave all their savings to Ye Lan, for fear of being retaliated by Ye Lan.


    Similarly, ye ran also has no choice but to give all the savings he has saved for one or two years to Ye Lan.


    At this moment, his heart was dripping blood!


    He was going to buy some liquid medicine for his savings of one or two years.


    Now, all by Ye Lan that bastard to rob!


    "And you? As one of the gifted disciples of the Ye family, your family should give you a lot of money every month, right?


    If you are wise, please hand it in. Otherwise, I will step on your ribs and let you lie in bed for ten and a half days! "


    After ye Ran''s silver, Ye Lan counted it. It was almost more than 100 Liang.


    Then, he looked down at the foot of Ye Tao, cold threat.


    Ye Tao''s face was ugly, and his chest was full of anger.


    How did he ever suffer such a coward?!First is by Ye Lan this waste kick to break a few ribs, don''t say, now, also by the other side is openly threatening to rob money!


    "What? Do you want to be stubborn with me? "


    Ye Lan saw that ye Tao was silent, and made a little effort at his feet. Immediately, ye Tao''s face changed dramatically, and he let out a cry of pain.


    Helpless, he had to give all the silver on his body to Ye Lan, a total of two hundred Liang.


    That''s what he''s been saving for more than a year!


    "I''m worthy of being a gifted disciple of my family. I get a lot of money every month.


    All right, you can get out of here! "


    Ye Lan smiles and kicks Ye Tao out of the door. At the same time, he kicks Ye ran and others out.


    "Brother!"


    Ye ran staggered up and helped his elder brother up.


    Ye Tao''s face was pale, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He was in a great distress.


    "No one is allowed to tell today''s story. Do you hear me?"


    Breathing well, ye Tao said in a cold voice.


    Today, he came to vent his anger for his brother Ye ran.


    Unexpectedly, this gas did not come out, on the contrary, suffered a lot of gas!


    If you let other disciples know, ye Tao was kicked over by Ye Lan today and broke several ribs. He was threatened by Ye Lan and robbed his savings for more than a year.


    I''m afraid it will become a joke in the eyes of all ye''s disciples!


    Therefore, ye Tao will not allow Ye ran and others to easily publicize today''s event, so as not to lose face!


    Smell speech, ye ran and others, nodded one after another, today, but they lost face, how can they publicize this matter?


    "Go, try to deal with Ye Lan in the future!"


    For a long time, ye Tao''s face was gloomy again.


    He wrote down today''s events. In the future, there will be a snow of today''s shame.


    "More than two hundred taels of silver. I''m afraid it''s not enough to buy some miraculous drugs and refine the quenched body pill."


    Sent away Ye Tao and others, Ye Lan sat on the bed, counting more than 200 liang of silver, a face of sadness.


    At last, he turned and looked at the liquid left in the bath.


    "These are treasures. Although the materials are a little bit inferior, if you neutralize them with ziluo grass, you can still refine some Buqi pills. If you sell them, you should be able to earn a lot of money to buy the elixir for the body quenching pill."


    Staring at the bathtub, the black smelly bath water, Ye Lan raised a bad smile.


    With his experience of alchemy in the last life, the bath water containing the spirit promoting liquid is a waste in other people''s eyes, but it is still usable material in Ye Lan''s eyes.


    Get up, came to the garden outside the room, Ye Lan grabbed a handful of purple grass.


    Ziluo grass is neither a panacea nor a pure weed. It can be seen everywhere in Qingshui town. It is the best choice for every household to feed livestock.


    This kind of grass is full of vitality. It can be said that it grows again in the spring breeze.


    Although it is not as good as low-level elixir, it has no use value in the eyes of alchemists.


    But in Ye Lan''s eyes, the violet grass can neutralize the spirit promoting liquid and condense it into a Buqi pill.


    Buqi pills are not pure pills.


    However, when the true Qi is exhausted, taking this pill can restore 10% of the true Qi in one breath. It''s a good thing.


    After picking up the purple grass, Ye Lan filters all the bath water in the bathtub, takes out some of the residue left by the hypnotic liquid, and uses the usual medicine furnace to refine the Buqi pill.


    After a night''s time, Ye Lan has successfully refined 50 Buqi pills.


    No way. The conditions are limited.


    Although Ye Lan has the skill of alchemy that no one can match, he doesn''t have the corresponding alchemy equipment. Besides, his own cultivation strength is not enough, and his flame fighting soul is not strong.


    Therefore, he could only refine 50 Buqi pills in one night by using the dregs of the liquid.


    Even so, if ye Lan''s move is spread out, it will certainly disturb the whole Qingshui town and even the whole Longyuan empire.


    It''s incredible that a young man can make 50 Buqi pills with weeds such as ziluo grass, the residue of the liquid and a stove for decocting herbs!


    No one can do this!


    I''m afraid that in today''s world, there is no other person except ye LAN!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Qingshui Town, Yuxiang square.


    It is one of the largest markets in Qingshui Town, mainly selling various kinds of liquid medicine, medicinal powder, miraculous medicine, weapons and so on.


    Therefore, in Yuxiang square, all the people who come and go are the practitioners in Qingshui town.


    Early in the morning, Ye Lan is wearing a black hat and comes to Yuxiang square to set up a stall to sell Buqi pills.


    He pulled a piece of rotten cloth and hung it on the bamboo pole. He wrote a line of big words with scrawled characters - Buqi pill, a silver with two hundred taels of grain!


    Ye Lan is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, quietly running the "heaven and earth''s creation formula", constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, expanding the swirling air in the elixir field, and improving his cultivation strength.


    "What Buqi pill? How dare you ask for two hundred and twenty-one? "


    In Yuxiang square, many practitioners came and went to see a line of big characters in front of Ye Lan''s stall. Immediately, someone couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s the Yangyuan pill of the Qin family. It''s only a hundred taels of silver. I''ve never heard of this Buqi pill. How dare I ask for two hundred taels?


    I''ve never seen such a black heart


    At this time, there were other practitioners who could not help talking about it.


    Ye Lan didn''t think much of what the practitioners were talking about.


    If you want to buy it, buy it or not, go away!


    "Little brother, what''s the effect of your Buqi pill? How dare you ask for two hundred and twenty-one? "


    As many practitioners gathered in front of Ye Lan''s stall and kept talking, several middle-aged people slowly squeezed into the crowd and came to Ye Lan.


    One of the middle-aged people squatted down, looked at Ye Lan and asked with a smile.


    "Taking this pill, you can recover ten percent of the true Qi of the cultivator in one breath!"


    Ye Lan''s calm response.


    "Ha ha! It''s really making people laugh. What kind of bullshit Buqi pill is blowing so well?


    In one breath, restore the true Qi of the one who practices the physical environment.


    The alchemists of the Qin family can''t produce the elixir. How can you have such a magic pill?


    You''re trying to deceive people


    All of a sudden, a taunt came out of time.


    The crowd separated, but saw that a young man in splendid clothes, with a few followers, came to Ye Lan''s stall.


    This beautiful young man, about 17 years old, looks somewhat similar to Qin Yijun.


    Ye Lan knows that this young man is Qin Yiming, the youngest son of the Qin family leader. He is a famous little overlord in Qingshui town. He has three peaks of cultivation and physical training. He has a general talent of martial arts.


    Because of his back to the Qin family and his elder brother, who is known as the first genius of Qingshui Town, he often does evil in Qingshui town and bullies men and women.


    "When I talk business with people, where are the dogs barking?"


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    "Who are you calling dogs?"


    Qin Yiming''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Whoever is talking is who."


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "Well, you''re a brave man. How dare you call Ben Shao a dog? Today, I''ll see if Ben Shao teaches you a lesson!"


    Qin Yiming is very angry.


    On weekdays, when he was in Qingshui Town, no one dared to provoke him. When many monks saw him, they were hiding. How could anyone dare to abuse him as a dog in public like Ye Lan?


    Therefore, Qin Yiming wants Ye Lan to look good to vent her anger.


    He raises a hand to wave, prepare life person to start to Ye Lan.


    "Qin Shao, I''m talking business with this little brother. How can you fool around here?"


    Before Qin Yiming''s entourage started, the middle-aged man had a cold look at Qin Yiming.


    As soon as he was watched by the middle-aged man, Qin Yiming could not help shivering. In the depth of his eyes, there was a flash of panic and fear.


    At the moment, he quickly stopped his entourage.


    "Well! You''re lucky, smelly guy. Today, in the face of the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion, I''ll spare you once. "


    Qin Yiming glares at Ye Lan with a gloomy face.


    Wanyao Pavilion, a great force of martial arts in Qingshui Town, is not weaker than the Qin family where Qin Yiming lived.


    In the pavilion, there are so many experts and rich information that the Qin family behind Qin Yiming can''t provoke at will.


    This middle-aged man is the seventh Dharma protector of Wanyao Pavilion, and his position is much higher than that of Qin Yiming.


    Naturally, on hearing the middle-aged man''s warning, Qin Yiming stopped decisively and didn''t rush into Ye Lan.


    But stay aside to see if the Buqi pills sold by Ye Lan are really so powerful?


    "Little brother, you Buqi pill, can I try the effect first?"


    After stopping Qin Yiming, the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion look at Ye Lan again and say with a smile.


    "Yes, but remember to give me two hundred taels of silver after taking it!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Naturally."


    Seven Dharma protectors nodded.


    Later, he picked up a Buqi pill and gave it to an attendant behind him."Take it and try the effect."


    Seven instructions from the Dharma protector.


    The attendant nodded gently and took the Buqi pill.


    At the entrance of the pill, it suddenly turns into a strong essence and opens in its body.


    Not long after, the follower''s face was startled, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Seven guardians, effective!"


    The attendant woke up, looked at the seven Dharma protectors and said, "are you serious?"


    Hearing the words of his entourage, seven Dharma protectors were shocked and asked.


    "Seriously!"


    The attendant nodded his head firmly.


    Seeing this, the seven Dharma guardians have no doubt about him, and his followers can''t cheat him at will.


    "Little brother, how many Buqi pills do you have?"


    "In front of you, there are 49 left!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I''ll take the rest!"


    Seven guardians said.


    It''s a pill that can recover the true Qi of the cultivator in one breath. It''s a rare treasure.


    For the practitioners of physical training environment, if there is the help of Buqi pill in the decisive battle of life and death, or when they go out to hunt monsters and beasts, they can turn the war around and even save the life of a practitioner of physical training environment!


    Naturally, after determining the effect of Buqi pills, the seven Dharma protectors from wanyaoge bought all the Buqi pills Ye Lan was going to sell.


    "Yes, including the Buqi pills that your followers took before and the 49 ones here, a total of 10000 taels of silver."


    Ye Lan said.


    "It''s ten thousand taels of silver. Please check it!"


    Seven Dharma protector reaches into his arms, takes out a stack of silver tickets and hands them to Ye Lan.


    "No, these pills are yours."


    Ye Lan took the silver note and put it in her arms, straight to the point.


    "Thank you very much."


    The seven Dharma protectors clasped their fists and put all the Buqi pills into their pockets.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Lan and asked in a voice: "dare to ask, little brother''s name?"


    Young people who can sell such magic pills as Buqi pills, naturally, the seven Dharma protectors want to get to know each other and see if they can buy Buqi pills from each other in the future?


    "No name, no surname, no need to ask."


    Ye Lan responded that she didn''t plan to tell the seven Dharma guardians about her identity.


    He sold Buqi pills on a whim because he was short of money.


    I don''t want to refine this stuff every day and set up a stall here to sell it.


    "So, I''ll leave. If I have a chance, I hope to get to know my little brother."


    The seven Dharma protectors gave a bitter smile and turned away with their followers.


    All around, many onlookers were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that someone actually bought the Buqi pills sold by this young man?


    Is Buqi pill really so magical? Can you recover ten percent of the true Qi of the cultivator in one breath?


    It''s impossible!


    Even the Ye family and the Qin family could not produce such a magic pill.


    How could this teenager have such a therapeutic pill?


    If these practitioners had not known the middle-aged man, who was the seven Dharma guardians of Wanyao Pavilion, they would have thought that the middle-aged man and Ye Lan were in collusion.


    Obviously not.


    So, the Buqi pill that can make the seven Dharma protectors of wanyaoge spend a lot of money to buy at one go has the magic effect that the teenager said!


    "Little brother, do you still have that Buqi pill? I want ten


    "I want twenty!"


    "Thirty!"


    At this moment, the onlookers surrounded Ye Lan like crazy one by one. They took out all their savings and wanted to buy the Buqi pill from Ye Lan!


    On one side, Qin Yiming looked at the scene in front of him. His face was very blue and ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the Buqi pills sold by Ye Lan had a magical effect. Even the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion admitted it.


    at the beginning, he vowed that the Buqi pills sold by Ye Lan certainly didn''t make the practitioners recover 10% of their true Qi in one breath. It was obvious that they were pitching people.


    But now, the previous words, it is hard to hit his own face!


    This makes Qin Yiming look ugly at the same time, the heart is extremely angry.


    A pair of eyes are staring at Ye Lan, faintly flickering cold killing intention.


    "Sorry, Buqi pills are sold out."


    Ye Lan clapped her hands and responded calmly.


    Then he turned and left yuxiangfang, leaving behind a group of self regretful practitioners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Stop!"


    As soon as Qin Yiming saw Ye Lan leave, he quickly took people to catch up with him. Immediately, he gave a cold drink.


    Around, a Qin family entourage, quickly start, Ye Lan surrounded.


    One by one, their faces were cold and their eyes were not good.


    "Find fault?"


    Ye Lan slightly raises the corner of her mouth and looks around at the follower of the Qin family. Finally, her eyes fall on Qin Yiming and she can''t help sneering.


    "Yes, it''s just finding fault. What''s the matter? Those who know the truth, give me the ten thousand taels of silver on you, then kneel down in front of me and learn to bark in public.


    I don''t know. I will spare you.


    Otherwise, I will let you live as if you were dead! "


    Qin Yiming has a cold face.


    Previously, Ye Lan abused him as a dog in public. If it had not been for the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion, Qin Yiming would have ordered people to fight ye LAN.


    Now, the seven Dharma guardians leave, so no one here can stop him.


    Therefore, Qin Yiming just ordered his entourage to stop Ye Lan and prepare to snatch the ten thousand taels of silver tickets from Ye Lan. Then he would clean up and humiliate Ye Lan in public.


    "With you scum, dare you threaten to make my life worse than death?"


    Ye Lan smile, tone, through a few cold, people shudder.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the Qin family''s followers were all gloomy and ugly.


    How arrogant you are! How dare you say they are scum!


    You know, they are all practitioners who have been practicing in the Qin family martial arts school for more than ten years. Although their talent is not high, they also have the highest level of strength. It''s no matter how many ordinary people they fight.


    Together, it''s not difficult to deal with a master of double realm.


    But ye LAN, a little boy, dares to underestimate them.


    Naturally, the followers of the Qin family are very angry. They swear to beat Ye Lan severely.


    "Arrogance, although I can''t see you, I''m not as old as I am when I listen to you.


    A hairy boy, dare to say that my followers are a group of scum. I don''t know. Where do you get your confidence? "


    Qin Yiming is very angry and laughs, and his face is very blue because of Ye Lan''s words.


    Then he raised his hand.


    The Qin family''s followers run the Qi in their bodies one after another. They clench their fists and step forward to kill Ye Lan.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    there was a dull sound, which was sent out one after another.


    Originally, the Qin family''s attendants who went to fight against Ye Lan suddenly flew back one by one, fell heavily to the ground and howled.


    "This..."


    Qin Yiming was surprised. His eyes were full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the mysterious young man in the black hat in front of him had such a strong strength that he easily defeated several experts in the peak of physical training.


    Now, Qin Yiming suddenly, no wonder that the young man dares to see his followers as a group of dregs. He has such a strong strength that several accomplishments only exist in the peak of physical training. In his eyes, they are just a group of dregs.


    Easy to solve the slag!


    "Good boy, I have some strength. No wonder I''m so arrogant and dare to call Ben Shao a dog in public!


    But don''t be too proud. If you can easily beat my followers, you may not be able to easily beat benshao.


    Now, Ben Shao will show you the ability of a triple peak practitioner. "


    For a long time, Qin Yiming''s eyes fell on Ye Lan again, with a gloomy face.


    The words fall, the true Qi in his body moves, behind him, fierce tiger fight soul emerge.


    A touch of yellow brilliance, shrouded in Qin Yiming, a deep and domineering atmosphere, instantly, diffuse.


    "Huxiaoquan!"


    Qin Yiming clenched his right fist and gave a low drink, displaying the inferior skill of the yellow class - "tiger roaring fist".


    Martial arts is a kind of skill that can effectively guide the true Qi in the practitioner''s body and significantly improve the practitioner''s strength.


    On the mainland of Shenwu, there are three types of martial arts: attack martial arts, defense martial arts and body method martial arts.


    It is divided into five levels, from high to low, which are God level, heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and Huang level. Each level is divided into three levels: top class, middle class and bottom class.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more powerful the practitioner will be.


    Correspondingly, the higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is for the practitioners to master it perfectly. Only by constantly improving the strength of the practitioners, can they master and display their powerful martial arts perfectly.


    Huxiaoquan is a martial art of the Qin family. Although it is only a yellow inferior, it complements the fierce tiger fighting spirit of Qin Yiming.


    As soon as the fist comes out, the vigorous wind is rolling and the wind roars like a tiger. Qin Yiming''s cultivation in the triple peak state of physical training is enough to easily deal with a practitioner in the quadruple state of physical training.Ye Lan stands quietly in the same place, facing Qin Yiming''s Huxiao fist, calm as water.


    Under the black hat, his eyes quickly turned into cold and heartless blood.


    That pair of blood colored pupils, showing a strange smell of evil.


    If someone looks at it, his soul will tremble and his hair will stand up. It gives people an illusion that he looks at his bloody eyes and his soul will be inhaled, which makes people extremely uneasy.


    This is Ye Lan''s most powerful fighting soul.


    Once released, Ye Lan can easily see through the enemy''s moves.


    Therefore, even at the moment, Qin Yiming''s "tiger roaring fist" is enough to move a body training quadruple realm practitioner. The speed of the fist is so fast that the body training quadruple realm practitioner may not be able to react.


    But in Ye Lan''s eyes, Qin Yiming''s "tiger roaring fist" is as slow as a snail, and the moves are full of flaws.


    The right hand turns claw, the true Qi pours in, Ye Lan fiercely displays the broken handle.


    Breaking the meridians is not an advanced martial art. It''s a technique created by Ye Lan himself. Once used, it can easily cut off the meridians of the enemy and turn him into a useless person!


    Click ¡«


    Ye Lan first used his bloody eyes to fight against his soul and evaded Qin Yiming''s Huxiao fist. Then he broke his hand and grasped Qin Yiming''s right arm.


    Qin Yiming''s right arm broke on the spot, and the meridians in his right arm were cut off instantly by a sharp real Qi.


    With a scream, Qin Yiming''s face was full of pain.


    However, don''t wait for him to have the next action, Ye Lan hands fly, just like wearing a butterfly, the speed is dazzling.


    One after another, he cut off the seven meridians and eight veins of Qin Yiming''s body.


    Finally, a clap, heavy bang in Qin Yiming abdomen Dantian parts, a real gas suddenly into Qin Yiming Dantian swirling.


    With a dull sound, the fierce Qi poured into Qin Yiming''s swirling air and exploded, directly destroying the swirling air in his body.


    Poof ~


    the seven meridians and eight veins were broken, and the swirling air in his body was destroyed. Qin Yiming burst out with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His body flew backward like a shell and fell to the ground heavily.


    Impartial, a face just fell on a piece of stinky shit on the ground.


    Around, many practitioners who heard the news and came to watch saw that Ye Lan''s move was to hurt Qin Yiming, who had three peaks of physical training. They couldn''t help looking surprised.


    Similarly, Qin Yiming''s entourage is stunned, and all of them are awed by Ye Lan''s powerful strength.


    "It''s a terrifying strength. Qin Yiming, who is able to make a big impact on the triple peak of physical training with one move, and the mysterious young man wearing a black hat, is at least above the quadruple peak of physical training."


    For a long time, some of the practitioners in the crowd woke up and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing the speech, the other practitioners all nodded silently, looking at Ye Lan wearing a black hat, and his eyes were full of awe.


    "It turns out that eating dog shit is your ability? Sure enough, I don''t think I''m as good as that. I admire it! I admire you


    A move to hurt Qin Yiming, waste one of his accomplishments, Ye Lan looking at a head hit in the top of that piece of stinky dog excrement Qin Yiming, can''t help but slightly lift the corner of the mouth, a playful smile.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Qin Yiming can''t help but get angry, and his eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    He turned his head to see Ye Lan hard, covered his handsome face with stinky dog dung, showing his ferocious and venomous color.


    "You How dare you break my meridians, destroy my Qi, abolish my cultivation, and humiliate me in public? "


    Qin Yiming glares at Ye Lan, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    But now, his accomplishments are exhausted, where is Ye Lan''s opponent?


    "You''ve threatened to make my life worse than death. I''m just paying for it.


    By the way, I''ve heard that Qin Yiming always likes wine and sex. He does evil in Qingshui town and plays with girls everywhere.


    You said, "if I cut off your life today, will it be regarded as killing harm for the people?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yiming''s face changed, and there was only endless panic and fear in his heart.


    The meridians are broken, the whirlpool is destroyed, and the cultivation is abandoned, even if it becomes a waste.


    If ye LAN really cut off his life and let him not play with women in the future, wouldn''t it be a waste in the waste? Real life is not like death?!


    "You How dare you


    As soon as I read this, Qin Yiming immediately glared at Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Oh! Are you challenging me? Then I really want to try and kill you, I dare or dare not! "


    Hearing Qin Yiming''s words, Ye Lan goes forward with one foot and hits Qin Yiming''s crotch.


    First, there was a sound of broken eggs, followed by Qin Yiming''s scream like a pig, which echoed over Yuxiang square for a long time.


    All around, many of the male monks around saw that Ye Lan had really broken Qin Yiming''s lifeblood with one foot, and their bodies could not help shivering and shivering.


    There was shock and disbelief on every face.


    "Who is the mysterious boy in the black hat? It really broke Qin Yiming''s life. If Qin Zhan, the head of the Qin family, knows, he must be mad! "


    Some say so.


    Hearing the words, many practitioners nodded secretly.


    That''s right!


    Qin Yiming is Qin Zhan''s youngest son and the young master of the Qin family. He has always been loved by Qin Zhan in the Qin family.


    If Qin Zhan knew that his youngest son had been trampled on the street in Yuxiang square today, he would be so angry!


    Scream, long time.


    The pain of root breaking made Qin Yiming''s face completely distorted, and his whole body was shaking.


    At this time, his mouth is not only spitting blood foam, but also spitting white foam, looking very creepy.


    What is life more than death?


    For Qin Yiming, a young master who likes wine and sex and often plays with girls, if his life is cut off and he can''t play with women all his life, that is to say, life is not like death!


    As Ye Lan said, one report for another.


    Since Qin Yiming wants him to live better than die, then he will let Qin Yiming live better than die first!


    "Now, young master of the Qin family, he has become a waste in the waste!"


    Ye Lan looks at Qin Yiming with a twisted face and can''t help laughing playfully.


    In a word, Qin Yiming''s eyes turned white and fainted on the spot.


    Ignoring Qin Yiming, Ye Lan turns around and leaves here.


    He also had to buy the alchemy furnace and all kinds of elixirs needed for refining the quenched body pill.


    When ye LAN went away, the Qin family''s entourage, who were lying on the ground and wailing, just began to stagger.


    One by one, Qin Yiming looked at each other in a daze. His face was extremely ugly, and his heart was extremely frightened.


    They knew that once the news of today came to Qin Zhan''s ears, they could not escape the blame.


    "This What shall we do? "


    An attendant of the Qin family has a face as bitter as a pickled cucumber.


    "What else can we do? Send the young master back to the house as soon as possible, and report the matter to the owner of the house, so that the owner can find a way. "


    A follower of the Qin family, who has some discourse power, said in a deep voice.


    "However, we will definitely be angry by the owner and severely punished!"


    Some people look scared.


    "Can we still escape?"


    The follower of the Qin family, who has some say, responded like this.


    In a word, the other Qin family followers were speechless.


    Escape?


    Can they escape?


    The Qin family is a great martial family in Qingshui town. If they run away, they can easily catch them all back with the Qin family''s skill!


    At this point, the Qin family''s entourage reluctantly carried the faint Qin Yiming back to the Qin family.


    In my heart, I can''t help cursing Ye Lan. I''m too cruel. I''ve abandoned Qin Yiming''s cultivation and broken Qin Yiming''s lifeblood. Most importantly, I''ll make them suffer family punishment!


    It can be said that these followers of the Qin family hated Ye Lan to the utmost.


    Qi Dao Tang.


    In Qingshui Town, it is a force of martial arts that specially builds various weapons and alchemy furnaces.


    Qi Dao Tang is not a local force in Qingshui town. It is said that its headquarters is in the imperial city of Longyuan empire.


    The Qidao Hall of Qingshui town is just a branch of the side gate.


    It is also true that Qi Dao Tang has a very high reputation in Qingshui town. All kinds of weapons, Dan stoves and so on sold in Qi Dao Tang are high-quality goods, which are favored by many Qingshui town practitioners.


    Good quality, low price and guaranteed reputation.


    At this time, Ye Lan stood outside the main gate of Qi Dao hall, looking at the endless stream of practitioners coming and going to Qi Dao hall, and couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    "I don''t know Shao song. What''s the matter now?"


    Ye Lan took off the black hat, revealing a beautiful clean face.


    A pair of black eyes, looking at the huge plaque on the gate of Qi Dao hall, for a moment, my mind fell into the past.


    Shao song in his mouth, named Yin Shaosong, is the waste Shao Lord of Qi Dao hall.


    In the last life, he was in the same boat with Ye Lan, so he was called "water and waste", so he became a brother.In the memory of Ye Lan''s last life, although Yan Shaosong was careless and sunny on the surface, his heart was very painful.


    Because, Yan Shaosong is not a real waste, but a great talent of martial arts in the Longyuan empire. At the age of ten, he stepped into the nine peaks of Qi gathering, and soon he could step into the realm of Huadan, which made him famous and made a sensation in the whole Longyuan empire.


    Later, I don''t know why, his cultivation did not advance, but retreated, from the peak of gathering Qi to the triple realm of refining body.


    From then on, a generation of genius, reduced to waste, suffered from ridicule, cold eyes, and all kinds of abuse.


    He was directly demoted to Qingshui town by Qi Dao Tang, the main city.


    Yan Shaosong, who was supposed to enjoy the aura of genius and be admired by thousands of people, will become the overlord in the future. He became the "Qingshui double waste" in Qingshui town.


    We can imagine the pain in Yan Shaosong''s heart.


    So it is. In Ye Lan''s memory, Yan Shaosong was finally overwhelmed and chose to commit suicide and bid farewell to Shenwu mainland, which became a big pain in Ye Lan''s heart.


    Brother Jieyi, farewell.


    Ye Lan had been drinking to the moon for many days, remembering Yan Shaosong. In the dark, she was alone and cried many times.


    In the last life, Yan Shaosong was his most important brother!


    Watching his brother commit suicide, but he is powerless, the pain in Ye Lan''s heart, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    "In the last life, I couldn''t help watching Shaoge commit suicide. In this life, I will never allow history to repeat itself."


    For a long time, Ye Lan takes back her thoughts and raises her feet to enter the Qi Dao hall.


    "It''s you rubbish again! Who let you into our Qidao hall? "


    Just as Ye Lan stepped into the gate of Qi Dao hall, a rude voice came from afar.


    Looking around, I saw a few teenagers in the clothes of the disciples of Qi Dao hall coming over.


    The first young man pointed at Ye Lan and yelled angrily.


    Eyes fixed on Ye Lan, full of contempt and disgust.


    Ye Lan''s face was full of cold color when she saw the disciple of Qidao hall.


    Zhou Nan, this is the name of the disciple of Qidao hall.


    After 18 years of age, the four realms of cultivation and physical training.


    In the memory of Ye Lan''s last life, Zhou Nan was the one who bullied Yan Shaosong many times. He was insidious, cunning and cruel.


    Naturally, Ye Lan doesn''t like Zhou Nan at all.


    "What? Is that how you treat customers when you open the door to do business? "


    Looking at Zhou Nan, Ye Lan responded coldly.


    "Customers? Who? Do you know ye LAN? How dare you come to our Qidao hall for consumption? Do you have that much money?


    Wise, get out of here!


    Our Qi Dao hall is not a waste. You can come in easily.


    If you accidentally break the things in my tool hall, you can''t afford to sell it! "


    Hearing Ye Lan''s indifferent words, Zhou Nan smiles angrily and reproaches and ridicules impolitely.


    Just as he is ready to order his friends to drive Ye Lan away, Ye Lan reaches into her arms and takes out a thick pile of silver tickets!


    Looking at the pile of banknotes, Zhou Nan and his companions were dumbfounded, and his face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan, the famous waste of Qingshui Town, actually has so much money. Look at the number of silver tickets, at least thousands of Liang!


    Thousands of Liang. That''s the savings of Zhou Nan and his companions for more than ten years!


    "Now, may I go in?"


    Will be a stack of banknotes, re revenue bag, Ye Lan look indifferent way.


    Smell speech, Zhou Nan and others wake up, each other hit a look, eyes, full of greed.


    Ye Lan, a waste, has so much money. It''s just right that today''s elder brothers can seize the opportunity to teach each other a lesson.


    "In? Is money great? You little punk, you have so many banknotes on your body. Should you show your respect to us? "


    Zhou Nan looks at Ye Lan with a grim smile on his face, and his eyes are full of evils.


    At this time, he stares at Ye Lan, just like a greedy wolf stares at a fat lamb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "What are you shouting about? No more work? "


    When Zhou Nan and others are fighting with Ye Lan, an angry voice comes from Qi Dao hall.


    Looking for fame, Ye Lan is to see the familiar face and figure, the heart can not hide the excitement and warmth.


    It was a teenager, about 17 years old, one year older than his Ye Lan.


    Wearing a white robe, the boy has a handsome face, a slender figure, a refined temperament, and a few nobles, which is deeply remembered in his mind at a glance.


    That young man is no one else. It''s Yan Shaosong, Ye Lan''s sworn brother. He and ye LAN are in Qingshui Town, and they are called "Qingshui Shuangjiu". It''s another famous martial art in Qingshui town - Scrap!


    There are only three levels of cultivation, which can''t be improved.


    At the sight of the young master of Qi Dao hall, Zhou Nan and others were full of disdain and deep disdain.


    As disciples of Qidao hall, they naturally knew Yan Shaosong, but they were just a waste who was demoted to Qingshui town by Qidao hall in the Imperial City, and they were no longer the peerless genius of zhenlongyuan empire.


    Although he was ordered to come to Qingshui town to manage the branch of Qidao hall, Yin Shaosong did not have much reputation in Qingshui town.


    Even many of the elders and disciples in the hall don''t look up to him. Even more, they are often maliciously provoked and bullied by their disciples.


    Naturally, Zhou Nan and other disciples of Qidao hall didn''t show much respect when they saw Yan Shaosong coming.


    "What a spectacle! I can''t imagine that the "clean water and waste water" in Qingshui town has appeared together. It''s really frightening


    Zhou Nan saw Yan Shaosong, with a gloomy face, standing in front of Ye Lan, looking at himself coldly and pretending to be afraid in public.


    His face was full of ridicule and disdain.


    On hearing Zhou Nan''s words, his companions all burst into laughter.


    Around, many practitioners of Qidao hall also looked at Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge and Zhou Nan with great interest.


    They want to see how ye LAN and Yin Shaosong, the two resounding waste materials of Qingshui Town, fight with Zhou Nan and other disciples of Qidao hall?


    "Sing less."


    Ye Lan looked at Yan Shaosong, who was standing in front of him, confronting Zhou Nan and others, and felt warm in her heart.


    This feeling of being protected by his brother made him feel very much, and he couldn''t help thinking of the last life. Yan Shaosong was just like now, no matter what the situation was, he would protect himself for the first time and not let himself be hurt.


    Even if he was black and blue, he would never let himself suffer!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. These bastards dare not deal with you!"


    Yan Shaosong looked back, looked at Ye Lan, and raised a sunny smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smiles to nod.


    He didn''t worry about himself. With Zhou Nan''s miscellaneous hair, he couldn''t be today.


    "Yan Shaosong, I haven''t taught you for a while. Are you itching again and looking for abuse?"


    When Zhou Nan heard that Yan Shaosong dared to scold himself and others as bastards in public, his face sank and his chest was angry.


    "To bully my brother is to bully me. You bastards, you dare to fight alone!"


    Yan Shaosong glared at Zhou Han and others and gave a cold response.


    "Single choice? Yes, today, let me meet you, Yan Shaosong, to see if you, the great genius of the past, have made any progress? "


    Zhou Nan sneered.


    The words fell, the body flashed, and rushed to Yan Shaosong.


    In the body, the real Qi ran and clapped heavily on Yan Shaosong''s chest.


    Seeing this, Yan Shaosong''s face sank, quickly responded, and quickly crossed his arms and blocked Zhou Nan''s hand.


    Unfortunately, Yan Shaosong''s cultivation had only three levels of physical training, which could not be improved.


    However, Zhou Nan''s strength is higher than his.


    Although Yan Shaosong blocked this palm with his rich experience in fighting the enemy in the past, he could not easily resolve the palm power contained in this palm.


    The body shape falls back and forth again and again, and the Qi and blood in the body surges, and the face is slightly pale.


    "Genius? But then, you look like you''ve made no progress at all? "


    Zhou Nan stood with a negative hand and looked at Yan Shaosong, who was slightly pale, scornful of sarcasm.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    When Zhou Nan was criticizing Yan Shaosong, Ye Lan suddenly moved and hit Zhou Nan heavily in the face.


    This fist, but ye LAN is angry, and is taking advantage of Zhou Nan unprepared.


    Immediately, Zhou Nan flew out sideways and fell to the ground heavily. In his mouth, his broken teeth spat out with blood. His face swelled and turned into a pig''s head!


    The howling sound is endless.


    Zhou Nan covered his cheek and showed his teeth in pain, convulsing all over his body.


    Looking at Ye Lan not far away, her face is full of shock.Similarly, this scene surprised Zhou Nan''s companions and Yan Shaosong, and also surprised many practitioners in Qidao hall!


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, full of incredible color.


    Ye Lan, a punch flies Zhou Nan?!


    How could that be!


    Isn''t Ye Lan a famous waste in Qingshui town?


    If the meridians are blocked and you can''t practice martial arts, how can you fight and fly? The strength is in Zhounan, the four realms of physical training.


    "You Will you fight? "


    For a long time, Zhou Nan wakes up from the shock and looks at Ye Lan with a gloomy face.


    "What? Surprised? "


    Ye Lan good time, looking at Zhou Nan that wonderful face, the corner of the mouth is full of fun smile.


    "Special! How dare you beat me! Today, I want you to look good! "


    Zhou Nan was very angry and ferocious.


    "Come on, get him for me!"


    Finally, he is to raise a hand to wave again, prepare to let oneself that several companions work together to deal with Ye Lan.


    Now, he was stunned by Ye Lan''s fist, and his head was dizzy. I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to fight ye LAN. So, he had to let his companions fight first, and wait until he gasped.


    On hearing Zhou Nan''s words, the disciples of Qidao hall, who followed Zhou Nan, released their fighting spirits one by one and showed their martial arts skills to kill Ye Lan.


    Seeing this, Yan Shaosong''s face was anxious and worried, and he wanted to help, but the blood in his body surged, which made him feel uncomfortable and unable to move at all.


    "Ye Lan, be careful!"


    But, Yan Shaosong could only remind.


    "It''s all right!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He flashed like a cheetah and rushed to the disciples of Qidao hall.


    The accomplishments of those Qidao hall disciples are not as good as those of Zhou Nan, and the strongest one is the dual realm of physical training.


    In today''s Ye Lan''s eyes, all are the role of a move goods.


    But see, Ye Lan shuttle among them, flexible as a fish, let those Qidao hall disciples can''t get close to him.


    Then, with one punch and one kick, you can either fly or kick people!


    Just a few breaths.


    Several Qidao hall disciples who were in the first and even the second realm of physical training all fell to the ground and cried.


    This scene once again shocked Yin Shaoge, Zhou Nan and many other practitioners.


    Ye Lan, what a strong strength!


    Just a few breaths is to easily defeat several practitioners in the first and even the second realm of physical training.


    What''s more, Zhou Nan, who was trained in the four realms of physical training, was beaten by one blow.


    In Qingshui Town, his cultivation strength is absolutely not weak. He is much better than most of the young disciples!


    Now, is the young man who has the name of "clean water and waste water" in Qingshui town really just a waste?


    "Come on, count it out! Rich, all out to honor me! Otherwise, I''ll beat you all over the place


    Ignoring Zhou Nan and the astonished eyes of many practitioners, Ye Lan raised a cheerful smile on her face.


    As he said this, he walked towards the disciples of Qidao hall.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, how dare those Qidao hall disciples not follow?


    They reach into their arms and give all their savings to Ye Lan for fear of being beaten by Ye Lan.


    "And you? Will you give me the money to honor me? "


    Ye Lan turns around and goes straight to Zhou Nan. With one foot, she steps heavily on Zhou Nan''s chest and breaks several of his ribs.


    Severe pain hit, Zhou Nan cold sweat DC pain, convulsions, mouth, can not stop howling.


    For a long time, he just gave all his savings to Ye Lan.


    At the moment, Zhou Nan''s heart was full of resentment.


    Think at the beginning, he also with his several companions, planning to rob Ye Lan''s money, by the way, teach Ye Lan a lesson.


    Nowadays, stealing money is not the opposite of being robbed!


    That''s depressing!


    Zhou Nan wanted to tear Ye Lan to pieces to vent his hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of Qidao hall. My monthly income is much more than that of my Ye family disciples."


    Zhou Nan and other Qi Daotang disciples'' savings are all taken advantage of. Ye Lan counts them, and the total is almost two thousand Liang.


    On the ground, Zhou Nan looks at Ye Lan, counting the money he robbed from him like a financial fan. He is still talking about it.


    He was so breathless that he passed out on the spot.


    Around, many practitioners were looking at Ye Lan, and the frightened color on their faces had not dissipated.


    After today, Ye Lan''s reputation will spread all over Qingshui town.


    A waste who can''t cultivate martial arts due to the blockage of meridians suddenly grows up. Zhou Nan, who practices in the four realms of physical training with one punch, plus many Qidao hall disciples who practice in the first and even the second realms of physical training.


    This news, it can be said, is extremely shocking!


    Many people would be shocked to hear the news.


    "Sing less."


    Ignoring the surprised look and eyes of the practitioners, Ye Lan came to Yan Shaosong and helped him up.


    "Is the injury serious?"


    Looking at Yan Shaosong''s pale face, Ye Lan worried.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest. It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''ll look at you with new eyes."


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee! Your brother, I''m no longer the rubbish I used to be. From now on, no one can bully me or dare to bully you again! "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong felt warm in his heart.


    This is my brother. No matter whether he was a genius or not, he always cared about himself.


    "If you don''t talk about it, why do you suddenly think of me?"


    Yan Shaosong asked.


    "Oh! I want to come to your hall, buy a Dan stove, prepare to refine Dan medicine


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    "Buy a furnace? Refining medicine? Can you alchemy


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan in surprise. In his understanding, Ye Lan''s meridians were blocked before, so he could not cultivate martial arts, and he did not understand martial arts and Dan Taoism.


    Now, Ye Lan''s sudden rise and his ability to knock over Zhou Nan with one punch has deeply shocked Yan Shaosong.


    Now, when he heard that Ye Lan could make pills, how could he not be surprised?


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan helped Yan Shaosong and nodded with a smile.


    "This Is it true or not? "


    For a long time, Yan Shaosong woke up and could not help questioning.


    "What? You don''t believe in your brother''s ability? "


    Ye Lan smiles and has no dissatisfaction with Yan Shaosong''s query.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that it''s incredible.


    In other words, why are you so capable all of a sudden? One breath has the strength to overthrow Zhou Nan, moreover, also knows alchemy? "


    Yan Shaosong asked.


    "The secret."


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t tell Yin Shaoge about her reincarnation.


    After all, reincarnation is too mysterious, even if he told Yan Shaosong, he would not believe it.


    In fact, Ye Lan is just selling the story.


    "Cut, you boy, you have learned to play tricks in front of your elder brother."


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan returned a smiling face.


    "Let''s go! I''ll bring you the Dan stove. For brother''s sake, the money will be free. "


    Suddenly, Yan Shaosong said.


    "How can it be? One yard to one yard. Brothers are brothers. You still have to do business in qidaotang.


    Besides, if I take things from your Qi Dao hall for no reason, you will suffer if those old guys above your Qi Dao hall know about it. "


    Ye Lan responds quickly.


    He knew that although Yan Shaosong was the manager of Qidao hall, he didn''t have much power and prestige. Otherwise, how could Zhou Nan''s disciples be so disrespectful to Yan Shaosong?


    If he took the things of Qi Dao hall, Yan Shaosong would be punished.


    He didn''t want to let his brother suffer for his own sake.


    "Alas! Sorry, Ye Lan. I''m a big brother. It''s useless. "


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Yan Shaosong''s face was darkened, and his heart was very sad.


    "What do you say? In my eyes, you are much more powerful than Zhou Nan''s gang of Duzi. "


    Ye Lan comforts.


    "The greatest luck in my life is to know a brother like you."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaosong responded, and a sunny smile reappeared on his face.


    "Ha ha! So much for each other


    Ye Lan laughs.


    "Come on, show you the Dan stove."Yan Shaosong said.


    Then, with Ye Lan''s help, he goes all the way to the place where the alchemy furnace is sold in the Qidao hall.


    "Look! Which Dan stoves do you want to buy? "


    When he came to the counter where the red stove was sold, Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan with a smile on his face.


    In Shenwu mainland, the Dan furnace is the same thing as the root of life for alchemists, because if alchemists want to refine Dan medicine, they can''t do without the Dan furnace.


    Just like Ye Lan''s previous life, his cultivation reached the realm of emptiness and divinity. He directly used heaven as the furnace and earth as the fire to refine pills. Now, no alchemist in the whole Shenwu continent can do it.


    So it is. The alchemy furnace is very important for alchemists.


    In Shenwu mainland, Danlu is divided into five levels, from high to low, which are God level, heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and yellow level. Each level is divided into three grades, which are top grade, middle grade and bottom grade.


    The higher the level of the alchemy furnace, the higher the alchemy rate and the better the quality of the alchemy.


    Therefore, a good alchemy furnace is the dream of many alchemists.


    It''s a pity that excellent Dan furnace is rare.


    Even if the Qi Dao hall can build the best alchemy furnace, it is only of the top level, and it is sold in the imperial Qi Dao hall.


    Such as Qingshui Zhenqi Daotang, the highest level of alchemy furnace is only the top grade of yellow scale, which is worth 100000 taels of silver.


    Other alchemy furnaces are generally at the middle and lower level of the Yellow stage.


    The alchemy furnace of yellow rank is worth ten thousand taels of silver.


    The alchemy furnace of yellow rank is worth 3000 taels of silver.


    "I don''t have much money. I want a yellow rank inferior pill stove."


    Ye Lan responds and takes out three thousand taels of banknotes and hands them to the staff of Qi Dao hall.


    As for the other silver, Ye Lan also needs to prepare to buy all kinds of elixirs needed by quenching body pill.


    For the current Ye Lan, he only needs a Dan stove. It''s too good to buy, and it''s just a waste of money.


    With his alchemy, he did not consider the rate and quality of alchemy.


    "Come to my room and have a good drink. We two brothers, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Seeing that Ye Lan had bought the red stove, Yan Shaosong warmly invited him and took Ye Lan all the way to his room.


    "I heard that you are going to duel with Qin Yijun on the central platform in a month? Is that true? "


    At the table, Yan Shaosong drank a glass of wine, looked directly at Ye Lan, and asked in a voice.


    He learned the news only today.


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile, but also drink the wine in the cup.


    "Remember, don''t lose! If you lose, don''t think I''m your big brother! "


    Yan Shaosong smiles.


    At present, he can''t help Ye Lan. He can only cheer for ye LAN.


    Although Ye Lan''s strength now is certainly not as good as Qin Yijun''s, Yan Shaosong firmly believes that his brother is not a loser!


    "Well, you big brother, you should be my brother all your life!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong laughed and drank the liquor in the cup.


    "By the way, Shao Ge, you can practice your skills."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan is right.


    He knew that Yan Shaosong was the peerless genius of the Longyuan empire. However, for some reason, his cultivation did not advance but retreated, and he had been in the triple realm of physical training.


    In the last life, he, Ye Lan, could not help Yan Shaosong. He could only watch his sworn brother, unable to bear the heavy burden, commit suicide and die.


    But in this life, Ye Lan wants to investigate carefully and help Yan Shaosong find out the reason why his cultivation didn''t advance but retreated.


    "For what?"


    Yan Shaosong is curious.


    "I''ll take a look at your health!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ye Lan, I appreciate your kindness, but my physical condition is only clear to me, and others can''t see through it at all!"


    Yan Shaosong laughed bitterly and refused politely.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and hurry up."


    Ye Lan urged.


    But, Yan Shaosong had to sit down with his knees crossed, and quietly operated his practice.


    At the same time, Ye Lan released the blood eye fight soul, a pair of eyes, in a flash, become cold and merciless blood.


    When he looked up, he saw that a strong aura constantly poured into Yan Shaosong''s body, flowing into his Dantian area along the seven meridians and eight veins of Yan Shaosong''s body.


    However, when the vast aura of heaven and earth poured into Yan Shaosong''s elixir field, a mass of black air suddenly appeared, constantly absorbing all the aura of heaven and earth from Yan Shaosong.


    "The black air..."


    As soon as Ye Lan saw the black air, she frowned slightly. She felt that the black air contained an extremely evil and cold breath, which made people uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "You have a very dark and evil air in your body!"


    When Yan Shaosong stopped working, Ye Lan looked at each other and said in a deep voice.


    "You Can you see that black air? "


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaosong was shocked.


    This black air suddenly appeared when he was eleven years old.


    Yan Shaosong did not know where the black Qi came from.


    It''s also because of this dark Qi of unknown origin that his cultivation has been kept in the triple realm of physical cultivation, from the past peerless genius to the waste material that everyone despises today.


    Now, when Yan Shaosong heard Ye Lan''s words, he found that the other party could see the black air in his own Dantian. Naturally, he was extremely shocked.


    You know, in the past few years, no one can see it except Yan Shaosong, who can sense the black atmosphere.


    "For me, it''s a little fun!"


    Ye Lan''s understated smile.


    "Do you have a way to deal with that black air?"


    Yan Shaosong said eagerly.


    As the saying goes, when you are in a hurry, you go to the doctor.


    For many years, Yan Shaosong has been living under the scorn, ridicule and humiliation of others.


    Whenever he thought of those people''s scorn and ridicule, Yan Shaosong was extremely depressed.


    I don''t know how many times, he had been eager for someone to see the mysterious black gas in his body, and then try to get rid of it.


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to do it for years.


    Even the president of the alchemists Association in the Imperial City, the first alchemist of the Longyuan Empire, could not see the black Qi, and could not prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    Now, Ye Lan can see the black air, Yan Shaosong''s heart, which had been in despair for many years, lit up again.


    A pair of eyes, watching Ye Lan, full of expectation and hope.


    Although the hope for Ye Lan, a 15-year-old boy, was dim, for Yan Shaosong, who was eager to get rid of the black Qi in his body and restore his past accomplishments, as long as there was a little hope, he would never give up!


    "Yes, but I have to prepare something to make Yang fire pill for you."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Yang fire pill, a kind of pill that is hard to Yang, is the best way to deal with Yin Shaosong''s black Qi.


    "Yang Huo Dan? What materials do you need? Can I help you? "


    Yan Shaosong said in a hurry.


    "Shao Ge, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to get the elixir that Yang Huo Dan needs. You can wait for a few days. At that time, I''ll send Yang Huo Dan to your door to help you break the black Qi in your body, restore your past accomplishments and reach the peak again."


    Ye Lan said with a smile, indicating that Yan Shaosong should not be impatient.


    He also knows that Yan Shaosong''s mood at this time, however, refining Yang fire pill is not easy. With Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength, he can''t do it. Only when his cultivation is promoted beyond the five levels of refining, can he really start refining Yang fire pill.


    Therefore, Ye Lan just let Yan Shaosong wait for a few days, waiting for him to improve his cultivation.


    "Ye Lan, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Knowing that Ye Lan had a way to solve the black gas in his body, Yan Shaosong''s excitement was beyond words.


    "If you are a brother, why are you so polite? Come on, have a drink


    Ye Lan said with a smile and raised the wine glass in front of her.


    On the other side, Yan Shaosong also laughed and raised his glass to greet him.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just left and went to buy the elixir for the quenched body pill.


    Now, he has to improve his strength, not only for the defeat of Qin Yijun in a month, but also for his brother Yan Shaosong.


    Leaving Qi Dao Tang, Ye Lan goes back and forth in Qingshui Town, and buys the elixir for quenching body pill at the pharmacy.


    In addition, he also bought the elixir for Yang Huo Dan, and almost spent all the money on his body.


    It''s a pity that Yang Huo Dan is still a poor material - Huolian grass.


    Ye Lan almost went all over the pharmacy of Qingshui Town, but couldn''t find huoliancao.


    "It''s really a poor man and a rich man! More than 10000 taels of silver tickets are almost spent. "


    Looking at the few silver notes left in the hand, Ye Lan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It seems that we have to go to the family medicine pavilion to ask about the fire lotus herb that Yang Huodan needs. If there is no family medicine Pavilion, I''m afraid we have to go to Tianfeng Valley to try our luck."


    Finally, Ye Lan meditates and whispers to herself.


    While saying this, he went back to Ye''s home and his own residence.


    Took out the bought alchemy furnace, plus all kinds of elixir for quenching body pill.


    Ye Lan releases the spirit of flame and ignites the alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, he also used the magic of gathering gods to improve his mental power in an instant.


    Gathering gods is a kind of alchemy created by Ye Lan.


    With this skill, Ye Lan can improve her mental strength, easily see through the properties of various kinds of elixirs, and then perfectly integrate them into a pill.


    There are thousands of miraculous drugs in Shenwu continent. They have different attributes.Some of them are partial to Yang, while others are partial to Yin.


    When alchemists make pills, they should avoid the conflict between the properties of miraculous drugs.


    The effects of the refined pills are weak in some cases, and they will be destroyed in others.


    So it is. In Shenwu, alchemists are extremely scarce, because it is not easy to make pills. If you are careless, you will die, and the death rate is very high.


    In order to guard against all kinds of situations, the alchemists in Shenwu all have their own alchemy techniques, which can make them better in refining pills and master the properties of all kinds of elixirs, so as to improve the success rate and quality of pills, and ensure that they do not have accidents in alchemy.


    This alchemy is Ye Lan''s most proud alchemy. With this alchemy, he can become the first alchemy master in Shenwu.


    It''s a pity that the art of gathering gods is very profound and mysterious. Ye Lan''s current cultivation state can''t make perfect use of it.


    But if you use the spirit gathering technique to refine the Yellow rank inferior pill, Ye Lan''s current cultivation can still do it.


    Under the gathering spirit skill, Ye Lan''s mental power is rapidly improved. She takes out all the elixirs of the quenched body pill and easily sees through the properties of these elixirs.


    Immediately, these elixirs are sent into the Dan furnace one by one, controlling the flame in the furnace, refining these elixirs slowly.


    For a long time, with the help of jushenshu, Ye Lan re blended the refined medicine powder one by one, condensed each other and turned it into pills.


    "Go


    A light drink, Ye Lan body front, alchemy furnace cover Dun open, a milky white pill, flew out from.


    Raise a hand to take a photograph, leaf LAN will that cream white Dan medicine, put in the hand.


    This milky white pill is about the size of pigeon eggs. It''s full-bodied, with a refreshing fragrance. It''s the quenched body pill.


    Moreover, compared with the quenched body pills sold in Qingshui Town, they are more lustrous and fragrant. The quality of the quenched body pills sold in Qingshui town is many times better.


    This is the secret of jushenshu. With this skill, Ye Lan can refine pills, which can improve the quality of pills and make the efficacy of pills more perfect.


    "At present, it''s not bad to practice jushenshu to produce such a quality body quenching pill!"


    Playing with the quenched body pill in hand, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted and raised a cheerful smile.


    Then, he swallowed the quenched body pill in his stomach and silently ran the "heaven and earth''s creation formula".


    The entrance of pills is instant.


    A strong and pure medicinal power, flowing rapidly in Ye Lan''s body, swimming through the seven meridians and eight veins, four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    And in the "heaven and earth make code", inspired by the majestic aura, constantly nourish Ye Lan''s meridians, bones and skin.


    From the outside, at this time, Ye Lan''s whole body exudes hazy white brilliance, sacred and solemn, with a breath of inviolability.


    With the help of the quenched body pill and the magnificent aura inspired by the formula of heaven and earth.


    Ye Lan''s Dantian part of the whirlpool, once again rapid rotation.


    From the fourth turn, to the fifth turn in one breath, followed by the sixth turn, the seventh turn!


    It was not until the eighth turn that the swirl in Ye Lan''s body stopped slowly and did not continue to rotate.


    "Seven peaks of physical training."


    Ye Lan opened her eyes, eyes Jing Mang, a flash.


    The whole person''s momentum has improved a lot again.


    When he clenched his fist, he felt that his strength was many times stronger than when he was training his body.


    It''s more difficult for martial arts practitioners to practice later.


    Therefore, Ye Lan only promoted three realms with the help of the quench body pill and the formula of heaven and earth.


    But it''s amazing enough.


    You know, there is no one in Qingshui town who can take the quench body pill to improve the three realms in one breath like Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan was able to do this because of the mystery of "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" and the quality of the quenched body pills he refined was better than the quenched body pills sold in Qingshui town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "It''s a pity that the body quenching pill can only be taken once in one''s life. Otherwise, if I refine another pill, I can definitely break through to the Qi gathering realm with the help of the heaven and earth''s creation formula.


    By that time, it won''t take a month, and tomorrow we will be able to turn over Qin Yijun''s son of a bitch! "


    The improvement of cultivation didn''t make Ye Lan very excited, on the contrary, she was not satisfied.


    If other young disciples in Qingshui town knew this, they would have to jump in anger!


    Ye Lan, who was so dissatisfied, quickly rose from the four levels of physical training to the seven levels of physical training. After three levels of physical training, she was so unsatisfied. It was hatred!


    A small complaint, Ye Lan body flash, came to the courtyard.


    As the saying goes, haste makes waste.


    Martial arts is the most difficult way.


    If a warrior wants to reach the top, he must step by step, make steady progress, go through hardships and tribulations before he can become a strong one.


    Ye Lan is very clear about this.


    Otherwise, in the last life, he could not become the first strong man in Shenwu mainland!


    "Fist like wind, momentum like tiger."


    In the courtyard, Ye Lan began to display a set of martial arts skills.


    I can see that his boxing is like wind and his momentum is like tiger.


    Fist out of the moment, the wind roaring like thunder, surging a violent wind.


    The vigorous wind is stronger than the waves.


    It''s the martial art, Baji boxing, that Ye Lan acquired in his last life.


    "Bajiquan" is a top-level martial art of the Yellow stage. With Ye Lan''s cultivation strength in the seven peaks of physical training, it is easy enough to perform it perfectly.


    Once it is used, the boxing technique is like the wind. The boxing contains eight dark forces, which can instantly destroy the enemy''s bones and meridians. It is extremely strong and powerful.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    as soon as the Baji fist came out, a three meter high boulder in front of Ye Lan exploded and turned into powder.


    It can be seen how powerful Ye Lan''s Bajiquan is.


    With his cultivation in the peak state of Qi Chong, this fist technique can easily kill a person who practices eight Chong, or even make a person who practices nine Chong seriously.


    "The body is like a shadow, but it is invisible."


    After performing Baji boxing, Ye Lan performed a set of body skills.


    I can only see that its body shape is erratic, and its speed is extremely fast. It''s like a ghost, leaving a remnant, which is hard to capture.


    It is difficult for a person to see the track of his action.


    This body skill is called "Ji Ying bu", which is the same as Baji boxing. It is also the first-class skill of the yellow class, and it was also obtained by Ye Lan in his last life.


    It''s easy for him to perform "the shadow step" by virtue of his seven peak cultivation.


    "Bajiquan, jiyingbu, in this way, I can also fight with an eight level master, or even a nine level master."


    The body shape stops suddenly, the figure of Ye Lan slowly emerges, its corner of the mouth raises a smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    A soft voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Looking for fame, Ye Lan sees Ye Yu with a sweet smile.


    "Rain."


    Ye Lan quickly steps forward and looks at Ye Yu with a smirk on her face.


    "My adoptive father asked me to find you and go to the family dinner."


    Ye Yu saw that Ye Lan looked at himself with a silly smile on her face. She couldn''t help blushing and her beautiful eyes were flashing.


    Micro hang head, dare not with Ye Lan''s eyes.


    Her heart is like a deer, her voice is as thin as silk, and she looks like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    "Family dinner? Strange, isn''t it held every new year? What''s the matter? There''s a family party today? "


    Hear ye Yu''s words, Ye Lan can''t help but be curious.


    "Because Fengchang and other pharmacists refined a better Huiyuan pill than the Qin family Yangyuan pill yesterday.


    Let our Ye trading house in the market, get rid of the oppression of the Qin family, out of trouble.


    Therefore, the adoptive father will hold a family banquet today to reward the family pharmacists such as Feng Chang. "


    Ye Yu responded truthfully.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Lan laughs and says, holding Ye Yu''s weak and boneless hand, walking all the way to the dining room of Ye family.


    In the evening, Ye''s family, dining room.


    Now, all the senior members of the Ye family and their disciples are gathered here.


    In addition, there are many pharmacists recruited by the Ye family.


    Elder Feng and others refined Huiyuan pill, which made the Ye family get rid of the oppression of the Qin family in the market of Qingshui town.


    Ye''s family is very excited.


    Even ye Zhenqun, ye Zhenfeng and many other senior members of the Ye family are all smiling and radiant.


    "Elder Feng, it''s been a hard time for you. If it wasn''t for your hard work, our trading house under the Ye family would not have been able to get rid of the suppression of the Qin family''s Yang Yuan Dan.Here''s to you


    On the wine table, ye Zhenqun raises his glass and looks at elder Feng and others with a smile on his face.


    In the dining room, many other senior members of the Ye family and their disciples also stood up one by one with wine glasses and a smile to pay homage to elder Feng and others.


    "Master ye, I''m very serious. I''m a pharmacist of the Ye family. This hard work is nothing."


    Elder Feng responds with a smile.


    He also raised his glass to return to ye Zhenqun.


    "Elder Feng, please have a seat."


    After the toast, ye Zhenqun greets.


    They sat down and began to taste good food and wine.


    In the dining room, some of Ye''s disciples chatted with each other in groups.


    "Did you hear that? Today, Ye Lan is in the Qi Dao hall. He knocked over Zhou Nan with one blow! "


    In a corner of the banquet, a well-informed disciple of the Ye family whispered to his companions.


    "True or false?"


    The disciples of the Ye family were unbelievable.


    Zhou Nan of Qi Dao Tang, they know that each other''s cultivation strength is in the four levels of physical training.


    Ye Lan''s channels are blocked and he can''t practice martial arts. How can he turn Zhou Nan with one punch?


    "Of course, it''s true. Nowadays, many people in Qingshui town are spreading this story."


    The Ye disciple responded.


    "Well! Seeing is believing, hearing is believing. How can a useless person who can''t cultivate martial arts turn over a master of four realms with one punch?


    This rumor is 100% false. You still believe it! "


    A cold hum came from afar.


    As soon as the disciples of the Ye family saw an 18-year-old boy, they questioned him.


    The boy had a sharp mouth and was very skinny, just like a skinny monkey.


    However, the Ye family''s disciples did not dare to offend him.


    Because they all knew the young man in front of them.


    His name is Ye Xuan. He is a martial arts genius among the disciples of the Ye family. His strength ranks in the top ten among the younger generation of the Ye family.


    It has a high reputation and is highly valued by the senior members of the family.


    "It''s a waste. How can it be so powerful? If I run into him, I''ll knock him out with one fist! "


    Next to Ye Xuan, a young man with a strong body and a strong back was disdainful.


    This young man is the crazy ye who was beaten by Ye Lan yesterday.


    Ye Kuang is the follower of Ye Xuan. He is always flattering Ye Xuan.


    Naturally, ye Xuan is depreciating and mocking Ye Lan. Naturally, he is flattering.


    In particular, he was yesterday Ye Lan hard to clean up a meal, the heart is extremely angry.


    For Ye Lan, it is extremely resentful, therefore, ye Kuang will not miss the opportunity to attack and ridicule Ye Lan behind his back.


    "Oh? A blow to me? When did you wind like this?


    Come on, young master, I''ll give you a chance today to knock me out with one fist! "


    Just as ye Kuang was talking, a voice came from afar.


    In the corner of the dining room, many of Ye''s disciples search for fame one after another. They see Ye Lan holding Ye Yu''s little hand and walking slowly into the hall.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Kuang with disdain and irony.


    At the corner of his mouth, he raised a playful smile.


    As soon as Ye Lan appears, many of Ye''s disciples stop talking in the dining room. They look at Ye Lan one by one, full of disdain and disdain, with a sneer in their mouth.


    Similarly, ye Xuan saw Ye Lan appear, is also a face of disdain, and when he saw Ye Lan was holding Ye Yu''s hand, a face instantly gloomy down, eyes, full of cold color.


    Beside him, ye Kuang sees Ye Lan who suddenly appears. First, he is stunned, and then his anger surges up.


    Teng, stand up.


    "Well, you waste, you dare to come here!"


    Ye furiously said.


    Think of yelan yesterday was a waste kick the eggs, his chest is angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly show your Ye crazy means to big guys, let them see, how can you beat me with one fist?"


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Kuang with a playful face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Dead trash! You are more and more arrogant now


    See Ye Lan dare to speak provocative, ye crazy heart very angry.


    In his usual impression, Ye Lan is a cowardly and incompetent waste. He can only be bullied by the Ye family''s disciples, and never dares to collide with them in public.


    But now, that cowardly and incompetent waste is the second time to challenge him in public.


    How can this not annoy him.


    "If you say I''m arrogant, I''ll be arrogant. How can you beat me?"


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t think much of Ye Kuang''s angry look.


    GA Bang ~


    GA Bang ~


    seeing Ye Lan''s defiant words, ye Kuang''s forehead was full of blue tendons, his fists were creaking, and his joints were all white.


    "Well! You just rely on Ye Yu to be by your side.


    Have courage, you let Ye Yu back to one side, don''t let her hand, see I don''t a fist dry over you! "


    Ye crazy cold hum, eyes sweep, see Ye Lan beside Ye Yu, deep in the eye, flashed a touch of fear.


    Yesterday, he was beaten by Ye Lan. He was kicked in the bird''s egg by the other side. It hurt all night.


    Ye Kuang has always believed that Ye Yu is in the dark to help Ye Lan.


    Therefore, in order to avoid yesterday''s situation.


    He just egged on Ye Lan, bold let Ye Yu back to one side, don''t interfere.


    "Since you have pleaded so sincerely, I will grant your request."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Yu beside him, he said in a soft voice, "Yu Er, step aside and don''t interfere."


    Ye Yu nods gently and retreats to one side decisively.


    Yesterday, she saw how easy Ye Lan is to turn the leaf crazy, so, do not worry about ye crazy can hurt Ye Lan.


    "How''s it going? Now, you can knock me out in public, can''t you? "


    Let the leaf rain back to one side, Ye Lan once again look to the leaf crazy, a face of playful smile.


    "Ha ha! You have seed. Today, if I don''t beat you up in public, I''ll eat shit immediately! "


    See Ye Lan really will ye Yu advise back to one side, ye crazy face is full of sneer, eyes, flashed a ferocious color.


    Around, many of Ye''s disciples saw that Ye Lan was on the same line with Ye Kuang. They all looked like watching a good play.


    Each corner of his mouth with a sneer, want to see Ye Lan that waste, how was Ye crazy to ruthlessly clean up a meal.


    In their eyes, without the protection of Ye Yu, Ye Lan is just a waste to be bullied.


    "There''s a lot of rubbish. Hurry up and send you away. I''m still waiting for dinner!"


    Ye Lan is impatient.


    "Eat? Eat the shit


    Ye Kuang roars.


    In the body, the true Qi moves and the fighting spirit emerges behind.


    A violent breath surged out of him.


    Body shape a flutter, leaf crazy just like a hair crazy wolf, toward Ye Lan fierce fight.


    The right fist bombards, straight takes Ye Lan chest.


    However, the next second, saw Ye Lan raise a kick, in the middle of Ye crazy belly, a kick fly out, heavy hit on a table and chair, the table and chair are smashed to pieces.


    With the sound of howling, ye Kuang covers his abdomen. His face is in pain, and his body bows into a shrimp shape. His whole body is convulsed with pain, and he sweats.


    "Oh! Is that what ye Kuang did to me? "


    Walking slowly to Ye Kuang''s body, Ye Lan grabs her hand and lifts Ye Kuang up. It''s as easy as a chicken. There is a sneer in her mouth. Her tone is sarcastic.


    Being ridiculed and ridiculed by Ye Lan, Ye is so angry that his face is blue, but he can''t refute it. He is extremely angry and surprised.


    He thought he could turn over Ye Lan with one punch, but he was kicked by Ye Lan, and lost his fighting power in an instant.


    Face lost in public.


    This time, he could no longer find an excuse for himself.


    Yesterday, he was beaten by Ye Lan. It can be said that Ye Yu started in the dark, which made him eat shriveled in Ye Lan''s hands.


    But now, he is beaten by Ye Lan again. Can he say that Ye Yu is doing it in the dark?


    At the moment of the leaf rain, but has been far away from the side, no action, it is impossible to secretly start!


    Until now, ye crazy just reaction come over, in front of Ye Lan is not before that waste Ye Lan!


    It''s easy for the other party to clean themselves up.


    This makes Ye crazy really can''t figure it out. How did ye LAN, who used to be blocked by meridians and couldn''t cultivate martial arts, suddenly become so powerful?


    Similarly, there are many Ye''s disciples around.


    Now, the faces of those ye family disciples are full of shock.


    At the beginning, they also thought that ye LAN and ye Kuang would fight each other. The former would be knocked over by Ye Kuang, but it was not ye LAN, but ye Kuang, who was really knocked over by Ye Kuang!If it wasn''t so true, they would think they were dreaming!


    "How can it be? Ye Lan that waste unexpectedly kick to turn over leaf crazy


    For a long time, a disciple of the Ye family suddenly woke up.


    "So it seems that yesterday, Ye Lan can easily beat Ye crazy, not Ye Yu in the dark, but ye LAN really has that ability!"


    On the one hand, some of Ye''s disciples who saw Ye Lan beat Ye Kuang easily yesterday also woke up at the first time. They knew that Ye Lan could beat Ye Kuang easily yesterday, not because of Ye Yu''s ability, but because of his own ability!


    "So, it''s true that today''s rumor in Qingshui town is that Ye Lan is in Qi Dao hall, and one punch turns over Zhou Nan?"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Ye family said so.


    Eyes, full of shock.


    Previously, many of them were talking about the story of Zhou Nan, a disciple of Yilan ganfanqi Daotang, in Qingshui town.


    However, most people think that the rumor is false. After all, Ye Lan is just a waste who can''t cultivate martial arts. How can he turn over Zhou Nan, who has four levels of physical cultivation?


    But now, when they see that Ye Lan is easy to subdue Ye mania, those ye family disciples who are still questioning the rumor are hesitant in their hearts.


    In many people''s minds, a frightening idea comes out unconsciously. Today, Ye Lan is in the Qi Dao hall. Zhou Nan, who is practising in the four realms, may not be fake, but real!


    "It''s a shame that you ye Kuang are such a waste. Why don''t you eat shit?"


    He didn''t pay attention to the thoughts in Ye Kuang''s mind at this time, and didn''t pay attention to the discussion and surprise of many Ye''s disciples around him.


    Ye Lan grins, raises her hand and throws it away, throwing it out.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Kuang is directly thrown out of the dining room door by Ye Lan. Just at this time, a big wolf dog raised by Ye family just pulls a piece of stinky dog poop in front of the door.


    Ye Kuang''s face, impartial, directly hit the hot stinky shit.


    Just conform to his previous words, if you can''t turn ye LAN with one punch, he will eat excrement!


    "What''s so special about eating shit?"


    See ye crazy bad luck urge a head hit in that Tuo hot stinky dog excrement above, Ye Lan can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Ye Kuang''s bad luck is flourishing - but it is admirable.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Ye was so angry that he burst out with blood. He was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    All around, there was a dead silence. Many of Ye''s disciples were silly when they saw Ye Kuang bumping into a piece of stinky dog excrement.


    "That Ye Lan, even I can''t deal with it. Ye Kuang, that fool, dares to challenge him and ask for his own punishment!"


    In the corner of the dining room, ye Tao looks at the scene calmly.


    Yesterday, he went to find Ye Lan''s trouble, which was directly kicked by Ye Lan.


    The injuries on my body have not yet recovered.


    Ye Kuang, a refined body and a heavy environment, how can he fight Ye Lan?


    Therefore, ye Tao and ye ran, among the many ye family disciples present, can still keep calm. After all, they know more or less about Ye Lan''s ability now. They know that Ye Lan is not the waste Ye Lan used to be.


    "Really angry people, is no one can deal with that Ye Lan?"


    On one side, ye Ran''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are fixed on Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold anger.


    He suffered a big loss in Ye Lan''s hands, and was robbed of years of savings by the other party.


    This resentment, blocked in Ye Ran''s chest, made him very unhappy.


    Therefore, ye Ran has been looking forward to someone in his family to deal with Ye Lan.


    "Don''t worry, ye Xuan will do it. Seeing that his followers are being taught and humiliated by Ye Lan in public, ye Xuan''s style of action will definitely not sit back and ignore them."


    Ye Tao said calmly.


    "Yes, and ye Xuan. If ye LAN dares to beat him in public, ye Xuan will not let him go. Now Ye Lan must suffer!"


    Hearing the speech, ye ran was ecstatic.


    Ye Xuan, however, is one of the top ten young disciples of his family. He has seven levels of cultivation.


    In his heart, although Ye Lan can easily beat his elder brother Ye Tao yesterday, his accomplishments are certainly not as high as ye xuangao.


    If ye Xuan does it, Ye Lan will suffer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Ye Lan, I can''t believe that you have the ability to beat me!"


    As ye Tao said, ye Xuan can''t sit still when he sees Ye Kuang being bullied by Ye Lan.


    All the disciples of the Ye family know that ye Kuang is the follower of Ye Xuan.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner.


    Ye Lan so humiliated Ye crazy, that is to hit Ye Xuan''s face in public.


    Naturally, with Ye Xuan''s character, he will never sit back and ignore.


    "What? Only your people are allowed to hit me, not him? "


    Ye Lan is ready to make up her time, and is completely fearless of Ye Xuan.


    A word, refute Ye Xuan speechless.


    He surprised to see the eye Ye Lan, heart, in front of Ye Lan, is really that silent, cowardly and even incompetent waste before?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Ye Lan has changed a lot.


    No longer as silent as before, not as cowardly as before, even no longer incompetent!


    "The mouth has become very sharp. Sure enough, it''s different when you have the ability.


    Don''t think that if you can easily defeat Ye Kuang, you can be rampant here.


    In my eyes, you Ye Lan is just a waste all the time


    For a long time, ye Xuan woke up and responded coldly.


    What if ye LAN can knock down Ye Kuang?


    Strength, at most, is no more than the double realm of refining body!


    But I have seven levels of cultivation, far above Ye Lan. It''s easy to kill Ye Lan.


    As he said, ye Xuan slowly pushed towards Ye Lan. In his body, a fierce momentum was rising with his pace.


    The awe inspiring momentum made many disciples of the Ye family turn pale. They could not help shaking and turning pale.


    "I heard that today, you beat Zhou Nan in Qi Dao hall.


    But I don''t believe it. Now, let me try. Do you really have that ability? "


    The next step, ye Xuan again cold voice way.


    Slowly raise hand, want to start to Ye Lan.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t go too far!"


    A light voice, Ye Yu''s body shape, like a ghost like flash, horizontal block in front of Ye Lan''s body.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Ye Xuan coldly.


    He suddenly burst out a terrible momentum far beyond Ye Xuan''s, which instantly overwhelmed Ye Xuan''s fierce momentum.


    Ye Lan grew up with Ye Yu since childhood. In Ye Yu''s heart, Ye Lan has a very important position and is the person she cares about most.


    She will never allow anyone to bully Ye Lan in front of her.


    "I''m going too far? He hit me, I just want to get a justice for ye Kuang. How can it be too much? "


    Ye Xuan looks at Ye Yu protecting Ye Lan like that. He can''t help but feel jealous. His face is more gloomy.


    "Justice? Ye Kuang is the first one to challenge. He deserves it


    Ye Yu responded coldly.


    Smell speech, ye Xuan Mou son a MI, eye bottom deep place, flash a touch of cold awn.


    "Ye Lan, if you have seed, don''t hide behind women."


    Helpless, ye Xuan can only motivate Ye Lan, after all, he is not Ye Yu''s opponent.


    If he confronts Ye Yu rashly, he will lose miserably!


    "Don''t use the method of provocation, deliberately irritate my brother Ye Lan!"


    Ye Yuhan said.


    "Rain, step aside!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan reaches over Ye Yu''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Ye Lan elder brother, don''t be fooled by Ye Xuan. He deliberately excites you."


    Ye Yu is in a hurry, for fear that ye LAN will be provoked by Ye Xuanyan''s words, so as to fight ye Xuan.


    "I know, but it''s between me and him. I''ll end it with him myself."


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t worry that ye Xuan will hurt him.


    "Brother Ye Lan, ye Xuan''s strength lies in the seven levels of physical training. With you, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Yu wants to talk and stops talking, and he persuades again.


    In her heart, although Ye Lan can easily defeat Ye Kuang now, her cultivation is certainly not as good as ye Xuan. If she conflicts with Ye Xuan rashly, Ye Lan will be injured.


    "What? Don''t you believe Ye Lan? "


    Ye Lan said softly.


    "Brother Ye Lan, I don''t believe it, just..."


    "Since you believe me, listen to me and step aside.


    Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile, full of confidence.


    See, Ye Yu helpless, can only retreat to one side.


    In her life, she can refuse anyone, but she can''t refuse Ye Lan''s request.


    "Well, as you wish, I''m not standing behind a woman now."


    Ye Lan looks directly at the opposite Ye Xuan and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. The people and animals on his face are harmless.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Ye Xuan cold way.He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so impulsive, so easily inspired by his own words, it was stupid.


    If there is Ye Yu to protect him, I can''t help him.


    Now, Ye Yu retreated to one side, then, how do you want to deal with him, how do you deal with him!


    "No seed, how can I be a man?"


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "To be a man? Wait a minute, I''ll make you useless! "


    Ye Xuan grins grimly with disdain on his face.


    After that, I''ll be ready to start with Ye Lan.


    "Enough! Now, it''s time for my Ye family to hold a family dinner, invite elder Feng and others, and make outstanding contributions to my Ye family.


    How can you make a fool of yourself here? "


    Without waiting for ye Xuan to start, a deep voice came from afar.


    But see, ye Zhenqun with a lot of high-level people of the Ye family, heard the inquiry and stopped Ye Xuan.


    As soon as ye Zhenqun and his family leaders appeared, many ye family disciples were surprised and quickly got up to worship each other.


    Similarly, ye Xuan also converged his momentum in his body and bowed respectfully to ye Zhenqun and other senior members of the Ye family.


    As for Ye Lan, it is a face of cozy, not a bit of panic and confusion of color.


    Looked at Ye Lan, looked at Ye Xuan again, looked at the front door of the banquet living room again, the leaf crazy with a face of stinky dog excrement.


    Ye Zhenqun frowned slightly, looked at Ye Xuan and said coldly, "who did it?"


    "It''s Ye Lan who hurt Ye Kuang!"


    Ye Xuan immediately bows to respond.


    "Nonsense


    Ye Zhenqun roared.


    His son, hurt Ye crazy, how is this possible?!


    This ye Xuan is clearly planted!


    "Master, every sentence of my disciples is true. I dare not say anything in vain."


    Ye Xuan''s body bowed lower, and the back between his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "If the head of the family doubts, he can ask the surrounding disciples. They have seen it with their own eyes."


    In the end, ye Xuan responded in a hurry.


    "Back to the master, what ye Xuan said is true. Ye Kuang was really hurt by Ye Lan!"


    With the fall of Ye Xuan''s words, a disciple of the Ye family stood up to testify and tell the truth.


    When I saw a disciple of the Ye family, I continued to testify.


    Ye Zhenqun''s face changed from gloomy to surprised.


    Looking at his son, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Even ye Zhenfeng and many senior members of the Ye family around ye Zhenqun are looking at Ye Lan in surprise.


    Is it hard, ye Xuan? What they say is true?


    Did Ye Lan hurt Ye Kuang?


    But it''s impossible!


    Ye Lan is just a waste who can''t cultivate martial arts because of the blockage of meridians. How can Ye Lan hurt Ye Kuang, who is in the first place of cultivating his body?


    But they also know that as ye Xuan and other Ye family disciples, how dare they easily deceive themselves and others.


    As a result, ye Zhenqun, ye Zhenfeng and many other senior members of the Ye family all hesitated and secretly said that all this might be true?!


    When he thought of his son''s ability to hurt Ye Kuang, ye Zhenqun was surprised, happy and surprised.


    But at the moment, there''s one thing that''s bothering him.


    His son hurt Ye crazy, that is to break the rules of the family, his father must find a way to clean his son''s ass!


    "Cough! This matter needs to be investigated. When the banquet is over, I''ll make it clear. I''ll let it all go! "


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun coughed lightly and said awkwardly.


    "The master of the family, the disciples and so on, every sentence is true, why should we investigate?"


    Ye Xuan is in a hurry.


    How he didn''t know that ye Zhenqun was the master of protecting the calf.


    Naturally, he is not willing to let Ye Lan go, so, in any case, we should try to make Ye Lan uncomfortable.


    after all, ye Jia is not Ye Zhenqun who has the final say.


    "When I do things, where can I get your advice?"


    When ye Zhenqun''s eyes were cold, he swept to Ye Xuan. Immediately, he yelled. He was so surprised that ye Xuan was silent and pale that he didn''t dare to rush again.


    "Brother, the party is not in a hurry. I think you''d better investigate the matter first."


    Suddenly, ye Zhenfeng on one side spoke.


    He was shocked by Ye Lan''s injury to Ye Kuang. For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    After all, it is impossible to tell the true from the false just by the dictation of the disciples.


    Only by seeing with one''s own eyes can one or two be determined.


    Now he, but really want to know, Ye Lan is not really hurt Ye crazy ability?


    How can a useless person who can''t cultivate martial arts because his meridians are blocked?


    "That''s right, master. It''s not too late to investigate the matter before continuing the banquet."At this time, a senior member of the Ye family echoed.


    They also want to see with their own eyes, whether Ye Lan has the ability to overthrow Ye crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Hearing the words of Ye Zhenfeng and many senior members of the Ye family, ye Zhenqun frowned and was very unhappy.


    However, it is not easy for him to refute, so as not to give these guys a chance to seize the position of home owner.


    Similarly, ye Zhenqun is also curious about whether his son really has the ability to defeat Ye Kuang?


    "In that case, Lan''er, let''s see if you have the ability to defeat Ye Kuang?"


    Ye Zhenqun looks at his son and says.


    While saying, but also secretly toward Ye Lan blink, indicating that the other side is not too serious, otherwise, he can''t wipe your ass for you!


    However, Ye Lan turns a blind eye to his father.


    Not serious?


    How is that possible?


    Today, if I don''t take it seriously, ye Xuan will really think that I''m a bully!


    "Do it! Don''t make the big guy wait! "


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Xuan with a playful smile.


    "Well! I''ve meant that! "


    See ye Zhenqun and others decided not to intervene, ye Xuan a face grimace.


    The true Qi moves and the momentum bursts.


    Toe a bit, fiercely toward Ye Lan and go.


    He clenched his right hand and roared at Ye Lan''s face.


    Bang ~


    a dull sound, accompanied by a cry.


    That miserable cry is not from Ye Lan, but from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan failed to hit Ye Lan. Instead, he was hit in the middle of the face by Ye Lan, resulting in broken nasal bone and violent nosebleed.


    The body, like a shell, flies backward in an instant and heavily bumps into a huge stone pillar in the dining room.


    Bang ~


    there was another dull sound. After a fist fight against Ye Xuan, Ye Lan performed her body skill, the shadow step.


    Behind him, the shadow of Taoism emerges. It''s so fast that many Ye''s disciples can''t see clearly.


    Just a breath, he just flashed to Ye Xuan''s body, stepped heavily on Ye Xuan''s chest, broke several ribs, and lost his fighting power instantly.


    Quiet ~


    at this moment, the whole dining room is as silent as death.


    All of them were staring at the scene in front of them, some of them couldn''t believe what they saw!


    One move!


    Ye Xuan''s defeat!


    Among the younger generation disciples of his family, ye Xuan, who ranks in the top ten in strength, and whose cultivation is in the seven levels of physical training, is defeated by Ye Lan!


    This result deeply shocked all the Ye family in the banquet hall!


    "One A move? Ye Ye Lan hurt Ye Xuan


    Ye Tao and ye ran, two of the Ye family''s disciples, suddenly stood up and looked at the scene in front of them. Their eyes were full of horror and their faces were unbelievable.


    They thought that Ye Lan''s cultivation was no more than the four levels of physical cultivation. In the face of Ye Xuan, they would be cruelly abused.


    But the fact tells his brothers that it is Ye Xuan, not ye LAN, who is really abused!


    Ye Lan''s strength is definitely more than quadruple!


    Thanks to their brothers, ye Xuan was expected to teach Ye Lan a lesson for them.


    Now, it''s all in vain!


    "My God! Ye Xuan''s strength, however, has seven levels of physical training. Is it difficult for Ye Lan to defeat Ye Xuan with one move? Does his cultivation surpass the seven levels of physical training? "


    For a long time, another disciple of the Ye family woke up with a deep shock.


    Other Ye''s disciples, too, were filled with turbulent waves, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The impact of the scene in front of them was too strong for them to accept.


    Before that silent, cowardly waste Ye Lan, how could it be so powerful?


    "It seems that today, the rumors in Qingshui town are true!"


    Suddenly, another disciple of the Ye family woke up with a look of shock.


    Hearing this, many other Ye family disciples were awakened one by one.


    Today, Ye Lan in Qi Dao Tang, a punch over Zhounan things, that is in the whole town of Qingshui spread, make a stir.


    But many people don''t believe it, even those ye disciples. After all, Ye Lan is just a waste, a waste who can''t cultivate martial arts!


    But now, they can''t believe it or not.


    How can Zhou Nan, a master who can break the seven levels of physical training with one move, not be able to do it if he wants to renovate the seven levels of physical training into the four levels of physical training with one move?


    "Brother Ye Lan, how powerful!"


    Banquet living room corner, Ye Yu see Ye Lan a move is to hit Ye Xuan, pretty face, also full of color.


    Think of at the beginning, she also worried for Ye Lan, now see, Ye Yu can''t help shaking his head and laughing, secretly said his previous worry, completely redundant.


    "This This... "


    Ye Zhenqun''s stupid eyes, completely stupid eyes, the shock in the heart, can''t be more, some can''t believe what they see.He rubbed his eyes in a hurry, wondering if he didn''t wake up?


    As a result, I found that what I saw was true and there was no falsehood at all.


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun just woke up, heart shocked at the same time, there is extreme ecstasy!


    One move, ye Xuan, who has severely damaged the Seven Realms of physical cultivation, from now on, who dares to say that his son is a waste?!


    However, after the ecstasy, ye Zhenqun was depressed.


    Is it not an indirect proof that his son is really capable of hurting Ye Kuang?


    In this way, ye Xuan''s words were not planted and framed, but were all facts!


    "That boy Just love to show off, let him not be serious, what does he really do? How can I clean his shit? "


    Ye Zhenqun frown bitter exhibition, constantly muttering in the heart, began to find countermeasures, how to let Ye Lan free from family punishment.


    "A move?"


    On one side, ye Zhenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed through the bottom of his eyes. In addition, there was an indescribable color of surprise.


    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe Ye Lan''s rubbish. He had the ability to defeat Ye Kuang, but now, ye Zhenfeng had to believe it.


    Now, his nephew, is no longer the waste before!


    From his cultivation strength, we can see that when ye Lan was running the Qi before, the breath that broke out was the breath of a practitioner who transcended the seven levels of physical training, in the seven levels of physical training!


    Therefore, ye Xuan, who can easily injure the seven levels of physical cultivation.


    This made Ye Zhenfeng extremely shocked.


    Seven peaks of physical training!


    When did ye LAN have such a powerful cultivation strength?


    For a time, ye Zhenfeng was full of thoughts and doubts.


    All around, many senior members of the Ye family are also seeing Ye Lan''s rubbish. They are shocked to see that ye Xuan has been badly hurt.


    After a while, I couldn''t say a word!


    "Cough..."


    On the ground, ye Xuan''s face was pale, and he coughed up blood in his mouth. He looked at Ye Lan in front of him and was full of surprise.


    Is Ye Lan a waste?


    What is the present self? What''s worse than waste? Or waste in waste?


    How to refine the body?


    A double training, can a punch dry over the strength of their own in the seven training environment?


    Need leaf rain protection?


    The fact tells him ye Xuan, even if ye LAN doesn''t need Ye Yu''s protection, it''s not him. Ye Xuan can clean up as he wants!


    Thinking of the previous rave and all kinds of conjectures, ye Xuan felt a burst of burning pain on his cheek, and he was extremely depressed in his heart.


    At the same time, he believed the rumors in Qingshui town thoroughly.


    It''s not easy for Ye Lan to renovate Zhou Nan, who is only in the four realms of physical training!


    "What? Don''t you express your feelings? "


    Ye Lan stepped on Ye Xuan and looked down at each other with a smile of bright sunshine.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, ye Xuan was so angry that he vomited blood again.


    What do you think?


    What else do you think?


    Today, I''ve been knocked over by you in public. I''ve suffered a lot and lost face. How can I express my feelings?


    "By the way, previously, I remember that you wanted me to be useless, right?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan suddenly felt uneasy.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m the one who pays attention to justice. As the saying goes, reciprocity.


    Since you want me to be a disabled person, I have to make you a disabled person, right?


    Otherwise, I''m afraid others will say I''m not kind! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Step up.


    PA ~


    ah ~


    screams, and ye Xuan''s egg is suddenly trampled by Ye Lan.


    The pain of root breaking made Ye Xuan''s face completely twisted, his body bent into a shrimp shape, and his whole body was in a cold sweat, and he couldn''t stop twitching.


    The pain of the broken root made his life worse than death!


    Around, many Ye''s disciples could not help shaking when they saw the scene, and they felt a chill.


    One by one, Ye Lan is really a vicious means. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll explode people''s eggs!


    Don''t be so cruel!


    On the one hand, ye Zhenqun helped his forehead with his hand, and his heart was over. Even if he was the owner of the Ye family, he couldn''t clean the excrement of his son!


    As for ye Zhenfeng and many other senior members of the Ye family, looking at Ye Lan, they are extremely gloomy.


    Ye Lan is so arrogant that she dares to hurt Ye Xuan in front of her family''s high-level. She doesn''t say it, but she also breaks Ye Xuan''s life. It''s too presumptuous!I didn''t pay attention to these people at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Brother, congratulations. Lan''er''s cultivation has reached the peak of seven levels of physical training. We are really surprised!"


    Ye Zhenfeng first coldly glances at Ye Lan, then looks at ye Zhenqun with a sad face beside him, and his face is full of smiles.


    For his second brother''s congratulations, ye Zhenqun didn''t pay attention at all. He knew that his second brother''s congratulations were extremely hypocritical!


    "Seven peaks of physical training?"


    All around, many of Ye''s disciples were shocked when they heard Ye Zhenfeng''s words.


    One by one surprised to see to Ye Lan, before that waste, now, already has a refining body seven peak state cultivation, beyond them too much!


    It''s far beyond their ordinary disciples. Even most of the elite disciples of the Ye family are far inferior!


    For a moment, in the dining room, many ye family disciples couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and they had mixed feelings.


    The waste of the past has grown up in one leap, with seven peaks of physical cultivation. It''s beyond imagination to knock down Ye Xuan, who is one of the top ten in strength.


    From now on, who dares to regard Ye Lan as a waste?


    "It''s no wonder that ye LAN can hurt Ye Xuan with one move, and even more in the Qi Dao hall, he can turn over Zhou Nan with one punch."


    Knowing Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength, it suddenly dawned on Ye''s disciples.


    Smell speech, many ye family disciples have silence, eyes looking at Ye Lan, no longer a little disdain and disdain, only deep awe.


    "Brother, now, it turns out that Lan''er really has the ability to hurt Ye Kuang.


    I think it''s time for you to make a decision and carry out the family rules? "


    Suddenly, ye Zhenfeng''s words changed.


    Ye Lan grows up suddenly, let him feel a little unprepared.


    To say, in the Ye family, who most do not want to see Ye Lan grow up, is his Ye Zhenfeng.


    Because once Ye Lan grows up, those old guys in Ye''s family will reconsider and support him as the head of the family, which is bound to affect his son''s status in the family.


    Therefore, ye Zhenfeng wants to embarrass Ye Lan.


    Not only for his son''s future, but also because ye LAN seriously injured Ye Xuan and cut off his lifeblood. He acted openly and wantonly, and did not pay attention to them.


    If you don''t punish such arrogant and arrogant disciples, I''m afraid they will turn the world around in their own Ye family!


    Smell speech, ye Zhenqun brow deep lock, in the heart that is more unhappy.


    How could he not understand the meaning of his second brother''s words and the abacus in his heart?


    But ye Zhenfeng''s words are based on facts, which makes ye Zhenqun unable to refute.


    "Adoptive father, the reason why Ye Lange hurt Ye Kuang before is that ye Kuang took the lead in provocation, so he would take action. Please check it out."


    When ye Zhenqun is sad, Ye Yu steps forward and salutes ye Zhenqun respectfully. Later, he defends for Ye Lan, hoping that ye LAN will be free from family punishment.


    "In this way, even ye Kuang will be punished together. Ye Lan and ye Kuang will fight with each other in my Ye family''s private property, and each of them will be responsible for 50 big boards. Three months'' money and three months'' medicine will be deducted."


    Without waiting for ye Zhenqun to speak, ye Zhenfeng is straightforward.


    Today, in any case, he will find a way to punish Ye Lan.


    Therefore, no matter how ye Yu defends Ye Lan, it is useless.


    "Second younger brother, are you the owner or am I?"


    Ye Zhenqun''s face sank, swept Ye Zhenfeng coldly, and asked in a cold voice.


    Lao Tzu, the leader of the family, didn''t speak. What''s the point of Ye Zhenfeng shouting?


    So anxious to punish my son? Do your spring and autumn dream!


    "Brother, of course, you are the owner of the house!"


    Hear ye Zhenqun cold drink, ye Zhenfeng heart suddenly, quickly respectful response.


    Although he was respectful on the surface, he was extremely unhappy and annoyed.


    Unfortunately, there is no way, his strength is not as good as ye Zhenqun, ye family is not his master!


    Even at this time, ye Zhenfeng was very unhappy and angry, but he could only be deeply buried in his heart.


    "Since I am the head of the family, is it my turn to speak?"


    Ye Zhenqun drinks cold again.


    "Yes."


    Ye Zhenfeng responded respectfully and bowed lower. His unhappiness and annoyance became more and more prosperous.


    Being scolded by Ye Zhenqun in public makes Ye Zhenfeng feel that he has no face.


    "In that case, don''t give me back."


    Cold channel of yezhen group.


    "Brother, I admit that I robbed you of the limelight before, but you don''t have to talk to me like that, do you?"


    Clay figurines have three points of fire.


    By Ye Zhenqun repeatedly cold drink, ye Zhenfeng heart unhappy and angry, suddenly, can not suppress.


    A face, gloomy as water.


    "Well?"


    See ye Zhenfeng dare to contradict himself in public, ye Zhenqun face is not from a sink, eyes, cold light flash."Elder brother, I hope you''d better act impartially. Don''t do favoritism in order to avoid chilling the hearts of many Ye''s disciples!"


    Ignoring ye Zhenqun''s face, ye Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    Why is ye Zhenqun angry?


    Isn''t it because of his public declaration to punish his son Ye Lan?


    So what?


    Today, even if you ye Zhenqun is the head of a family, don''t try to protect your son. Family rules are here. You should be punished as well!


    "When do I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Ye Zhenqun responded.


    Words fall, no longer pay attention to Ye Zhenfeng, look at Ye Lan and ye crazy outside the dining room door, ready to announce in public, implement punishment.


    I can''t help it. Reality forces me.


    As ye Zhenfeng said, if ye Zhenqun is the head of his family, he must not engage in any malpractice for personal gain. Otherwise, he will make his disciples cold hearted.


    It gives Ye Zhenfeng an excuse to seize the position!


    Therefore, ye Zhenqun can only endure the pain and let his son suffer!


    "Wait a minute, master!"


    When ye Zhenqun is ready to announce the punishment of Ye Lan and ye Kuang, an old voice comes.


    The speaker is no other than elder Feng, the first pharmacist of the Ye family.


    As soon as I see elder Feng and many pharmacists of Ye family come forward, I will dissuade them.


    Ye Zhenqun, ye Zhenfeng and many high-level figures and disciples of the Ye family all look at elder Feng, and their faces are full of confusion.


    "Elder Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Zhenqun looked at elder Feng with great respect.


    Elder Feng is the first pharmacist of his Ye family. He is the worship of his Ye family. In his family, his status and reputation are not inferior to that of his master.


    In particular, today, the Ye family is able to compete with the Qin family in the market, thanks to the development of Huiyuan pill led by elder Feng.


    Naturally, ye Zhenqun is extremely respectful to elder Feng and dare not neglect him.


    Even ye Zhenfeng and many other senior members of the Ye family are extremely awed by elder Feng.


    "Let''s forget the fighting among the younger generation! Today, how about giving me face? "


    Elder Feng looks at ye Zhenqun with a gentle smile.


    Smell speech, ye Zhenqun is a Leng at first, immediately, wake up, in the heart, that is ecstatic unceasingly.


    He''s worried that he can''t wipe his son''s ass!


    Unexpectedly, elder Feng handed his son toilet paper so quickly!


    How can elder Feng''s face be denied?


    At least he was also the first pharmacist of his own Ye family. He also made Huiyuan pill for his own Ye family, so that his Ye family could compete with the Qin family in raising Yuandan in the market.


    If you don''t give face, it''s too shameful!


    "Since elder Feng said so, let it go. By the way, he ordered people to take ye Kuang and ye Xuan to heal their wounds and let them have a good rest for a while."


    Ye Zhenqun said immediately.


    "I don''t know, everybody. What do you think?"


    At this time, elder Feng just looked at Ye Zhenfeng and many senior members of the Ye family and asked with a smile.


    "Elder Feng said so. How dare we refute your face easily?"


    Ye Zhenfeng took the lead in expressing his position and did not dare to refute it at will.


    Even if the heart again unwilling, also can only recognize the reality.


    He can not give his elder brother face, but he must give elder Feng face.


    After all, elder Feng is in his Ye family. He is the first pharmacist. The cultivation potions needed by the whole Ye family and the Huiyuan pill developed now are all made by elder Feng.


    If you offend elder Feng, you will break an arm of the Ye family, which will definitely hurt the vitality of the Ye family!


    At the same time, other senior members of the Ye family all agreed and nodded, without refuting elder Feng''s words.


    "Lan''er, don''t you come forward and thank elder Feng?"


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan with a solemn look.


    "No, I have to thank him for that."


    On one side, elder Feng responds with a smile.


    In a word, like a bolt from the blue, the whole Ye family was blown up on the spot!


    Elder Feng wants to thank Ye Lan?


    Thank you for what?


    What did Ye Lan do? Is elder Feng worthy of thanking him in public?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "This Elder Feng, what has he done to make you thank him in public? "


    Ye Zhenfeng wakes up, looks at elder Feng and says.


    In my heart, I am very unwilling.


    Elder Feng dissuades himself from waiting for others. Don''t punish Ye Lan.


    Now, I want to thank Ye Lan in public. Doesn''t it indirectly elevate Ye Lan''s status and image in the hearts of many senior members of the Ye family?


    If so, it will be even more difficult for his son to succeed as the master of the Ye family!


    "If it''s not for him, I can''t make Huiyuan pill."


    Elder Feng responds with a smile.


    The reason why huiyuandan can be refined in large quantities and sold in Qingshui town is that it is superior to the Qin family yangyuandan.


    Elder Feng knew that it was not by himself or by the blind cat''s medicine apprentice who met the dead mouse.


    If there is no Ye Lan''s suggestion yesterday, elder Feng can''t believe it. As long as you add a stone to Huiyuan liquid, it can not only make Huiyuan liquid more concentrated, but also make Huiyuan liquid condensed into Huiyuan pill!


    Naturally, in the heart of elder Feng, yelan''s random suggestions yesterday were of great importance to him, and were regarded as a great fortune.


    Therefore, he will stop the senior members of the Ye family from punishing Ye Lan and take the opportunity to thank Ye Lan in public.


    In addition, elder Feng hopes that he can leave a good impression on Ye Lan. In the future, he says that he can''t make medicine. He has something else to ask Ye Lan.


    Although, he himself is not clear, Ye Lan really know how to refine medicine?


    But yesterday, Huiyuan liquid mistakenly added Congxin stone, which made the birth of Huiyuan pill clear to elder Feng. Ye Lan may really know something about refining medicine and alchemy!


    Otherwise, how could that young man casually say that Huiyuan liquid and congealing stone can produce Huiyuan pill?


    On hearing elder Feng''s words, ye Zhenqun, ye Zhenfeng and ye''s family were stunned again!


    The reason why elder Feng thanks Ye Lan is to return to Yuandan?


    But, no!


    Does Ye Lan know alchemy? Do you understand pharmacology?


    That waste is getting worse now, but it can''t be so bad in a moment, can it?


    How can the manufacture of Huiyuan pill be related to Ye Lan?


    For a time, all the people in the Ye family were confused!


    "The wind Elder Feng, do you think that Ye Lan is too high? The alchemy of Huiyuan pill is made by you and the elders. How can Ye Lan be related to it? "


    Ye Zhenfeng wakes up with a smile.


    He didn''t believe it was true, or he couldn''t believe it.


    If Huiyuan pill can be refined, it''s really thanks to Ye Lan''s help!


    So, ye Zhenfeng is very clear that his son''s position in the heart of the high-level Ye family will be completely crushed by Ye Lan!


    It is also true that ye Zhenfeng is hard to accept, or dare not accept this fact at all.


    "What? Do you look like the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense? "


    Hear ye Zhenfeng query, wind elder a face not happy way.


    "Elder Feng, calm down! I That''s not what I mean


    Seeing the displeasure on elder Feng''s face, ye Zhenfeng quickly bowed his head and bowed his waist to make an excuse for fear of offending elder Feng.


    On the one hand, many senior members of the Ye family all smile, indicating to elder Feng not to be angry.


    They all know that elder Feng doesn''t like to talk nonsense.


    Since he said so, the reason why his Ye family''s Huiyuan pill can be refined is really relying on Ye Lan''s help!


    As soon as I read this, these senior members of the Ye family look at Ye Lan in the distance one by one. Deep in their eyes, they are full of complicated colors.


    In the past, that waste, now, has grown to such a point.


    First of all, he has seven peaks of physical cultivation, but he can defeat Ye Xuan with one move.


    Now, the huiyuandan sold by the Ye family is able to be sold in large quantities. It is thanks to his help that the huiyuandan is able to compete with the qinjiayangyuandan.


    It''s a blessing that my family has such disciples.


    At this moment, many senior members of the Ye family began to wonder whether it was time to stand on the side of the Ye earthquake group and support Ye Lan to take over the next generation of Ye family leaders in the future?


    But after thinking about it, they feel that Ye Lan has yet to be investigated!


    Although Ye Lan will not immediately decide to succeed as the next head of the family, at least they will not treat Ye Lan as a useless waste!


    "Well, it''s all over. The party goes on!"


    At this time, ye Zhenqun has a long voice.


    He was also surprised that the reason why his Ye family''s Huiyuan pill could be refined was thanks to his son?!


    Now, he wants to know why his son is so capable all of a sudden?


    However, everything will have to wait until the banquet is over.Hearing the speech, the crowd retreated and returned to their respective seats. Ye Zhenqun also brought elder Feng and others back to the wine table, eating and drinking, talking and laughing.


    As for Ye Lan, it is accompanied by Ye Yu, sitting in a corner of the dining room, eating and drinking as if no one else, no image.


    In the dining room, many of Ye''s disciples look at Ye Lan''s eyes, which are completely changed.


    Ye Lan knows not only martial arts, but also alchemy!


    If you can make friends with him, you will need his help in the future.


    At the thought of this, many of Ye''s disciples come forward with their wine cups to greet Ye Lan, hoping to get closer to Ye Lan.


    The so-called, hand not smile.


    Although these ye family disciples looked down upon Ye Lan before, they are now so courteous and respectful one by one. Ye Lan can''t give them a cold look. He raises his glass to them at will and sends them away.


    Now, in Ye Lan''s heart, only two people really care about, one is Ye Yu, the other is his father.


    Naturally, no matter how those Ye''s disciples come forward to compliment him, Ye Lan has a light face and doesn''t care at all.


    "Damn it! That waste is salted fish now


    In a corner of the hall, when ye ran saw the waste who used to be bullied and beaten by himself, he became the object of all ye''s disciples. He was so depressed and angry that his face was distorted.


    On one side, ye Tao is silent, cold swept eye Ye Lan, in the heart also extremely unhappy.


    Today, Ye Lan is in the limelight!


    It was a long time before the party was over.


    Many ye family disciples, one by one scattered, each other in groups of fierce discussion, Ye Lan in the dining room tonight brought them shock.


    In the same way, many senior members of the Ye family have also scattered.


    And ye Zhenqun before leaving, is to let Ye Lan later to the study to find him.


    "Ye Lan, can you help me to see if there is any way to refine and condense this coagulant into a coagulant pill?"


    When ye''s family is up and down, they all leave the dining room. Elder Feng just comes to Ye Lan and sits down with a flattering smile.


    At the same time, he took out a bottle of condensate which he worked hard to make.


    Ning yuan liquid, if it can be refined into Ning yuan pill, it is the pill that can make Qi gathering environment practitioners quickly cure the injury.


    If you can get the refining method from Ye Lan''s mouth, once the Ningyuan pill faces Qingshui Town, it will become a big sales product and completely crush the Yangyuan pill of the Qin family!


    After all, the qinjiayangyuan pill can only quickly heal the body refining practitioners, but not the Qi gathering practitioners.


    As for why ask Ye Lan, it''s mainly elder Feng who wants to try. Does the young man really know how to make pills?


    What''s more, for alchemy, it has a talent far beyond ordinary people?


    If it is confirmed that I only need to learn one or two alchemy skills from this young man in the future, it will benefit me a lot!


    "Elder Feng, before I tell you, can you tell me whether there is huoliancao in the family medicine pavilion?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Huoliancao? It''s very rare. I don''t have it in the medicine Pavilion. However, I heard that there is fire lotus grass in the extremely hot place of Tianfeng valley. Unfortunately, there are powerful monsters guarding it. "


    Elder Feng responded.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Ye Lan hugs her fist and leaves.


    "Er ~ Ye Lan, I told you the whereabouts of huoliancao. Should you tell me how to refine Ningyuan liquid into Dan?"


    See Ye Lan holding Ye Yu''s little hand, all the way away, wind elder immediately anxious.


    "It''s very simple. Just add two Pennisetum and one moonspring fruit, and you can extract it easily."


    Far away, came Ye Lan''s voice.


    "In addition, the alchemy I wrote down on the table will be of great help to you in refining Ningyuan pill!"


    Finally, elder Feng hears Ye Lan''s voice from afar.


    At the moment, he fixed his eyes and found that there were lines of pretty little characters carved on the table at some time.


    Hearing what alchemy this is, elder Feng, with no doubt about him, directly carries the table and runs back to his own medicine Pavilion, ready to do a good research.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The next day, Ye Lan got up, yawned, and didn''t sleep well.


    Last night, he was called to his study by his father and talked all the time.


    As for what we are talking about?


    It''s just ye Zhenqun asking Ye Lan how to suddenly reach the peak of Qizhong? And whether Ye Lan really knows alchemy or not.


    For his father''s various inquiries, Ye Lan is in a way to reply.


    After all, it''s too much trouble to explain. I can''t tell my father that I was reincarnated, right?


    "The weather is good. It''s a good time to enter tianfenggu."


    Wash gargle some time, played the spirit, looked up at the bright sun, Ye Lan mouth is full of smile.


    After that, he left the Ye family and headed for Tianfeng Valley outside Qingshui town.


    Tianfeng valley.


    Outside Qingshui Town, a famous fierce valley.


    This valley covers a vast area, with many old trees and miraculous herbs. It is a treasure land, attracting many large families and powerful people in Qingshui town to gather herbs in the valley.


    It is the so-called coexistence of opportunity and danger. There is no small danger in Tianfeng Valley, which contains many murders.


    Such as man eating swamps, man eating plants, or terrifying monsters!


    Demon beast is a kind of beast that knows how to cultivate in Shenwu land. It has strong destructive power and can fight against the practitioners.


    In Shenwu continent, there are nine levels of Monsters: beast, spirit beast, Xuan beast, earth beast, heaven beast, King beast, Emperor beast, immortal beast and god beast, which correspond to the nine realms of practitioners.


    Every realm is nine!


    It is because there are many powerful monsters in Tianfeng Valley, and even many powerful monsters in the nine peaks of spirit beasts. Every year in Qingshui Town, practitioners who go to Tianfeng Valley to collect herbs or hunt demons will die.


    This is why Tianfeng Valley is called fierce valley.


    "A lot of people!"


    On arriving at the entrance of Tianfeng Valley, Ye Lan saw many practitioners coming out of Qingshui Town, preparing to enter Tianfeng valley. There are thousands of people, at least.


    Those people are all from the major family forces in Qingshui town. Their daily task is to pick the elixir in Tianfeng Valley for their own family and the forces behind them, and to hunt and kill monsters and seize the crystal nucleus of monsters.


    "The Qin family?"


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan''s eyes swept and saw the Qin family''s men and horses in the crowd, lining up to check their weapons and luggage.


    A posture of preparing to enter Tianfeng valley.


    For a long time, at the entrance of Tianfeng Valley, many practitioners swarmed into the valley, ready to pick up the elixir and hunt the monsters.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also raises her feet to enter Tianfeng valley.


    Roar ¡«


    as soon as you enter the Tianfeng Valley, the roars of beasts, one after another, reverberate over the valley for a long time.


    With the roar of those beasts, Ye Lan also felt a frightening beast power and evil spirit.


    "Tianfeng Valley, the place of extreme inflammation, if you remember correctly, it should be due south."


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan climbs up an old tree hundreds of meters high and looks south of Tianfeng valley.


    "Well? That''s... "


    With a glance, Ye Lan stands at a high place and easily sees the Qin family''s medicine gathering team, which is also moving towards the south of Tianfeng valley.


    Along the way, the Qin family''s medicine gathering team encountered a lot of monsters, but they were all killed by the Qin family''s strong men who followed the team.


    With Ye Lan''s eyesight, it can be easily seen that among the strong of the Qin family, some of their accomplishments are all in the Qi gathering state, almost in the Qi gathering one or even two states.


    Most of the rest are in the five or even seven levels of refining.


    "Those bastards of the Qin family, don''t follow me. My purpose is the same, for the fire lotus grass in the burning place!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Huoliancao, but he wanted to use it to refine yanghuodan and solve Yin Shaosong''s black Qi in the elixir field. How could he get rid of the Qin family''s calves?


    Words fall, tiptoe a little, Ye Lan body flying, hide their own breath, quietly follow behind the Qin family medicine team, want to explore the situation.


    "Dare to ask, Mr. Lin, how long will it take to get to the extremely hot place?"


    In the Qin family''s medicine gathering team, a strong member of the Qin family looked at a 23-year-old young man around him and asked respectfully.


    This strong person of the Qin family knows clearly that this young man''s identity is his own disciple of the alchemist of the Qin family. His name is Lin Yu. He is about 23 years old. Although he has only seven levels of cultivation, he is far inferior to himself.


    However, because his master was the alchemist of the Qin family, Lin Yu had a prominent status. Even he didn''t dare to rush into it, so he had to obey his orders.


    "Another half an hour."


    Lin Yu responded.


    Tianfeng Valley, the most burning place, was told to him by his master.


    Today, he led Qin Jiaqiang to Jiyan to pick huoliancao and fulfill his master''s instructions.Smell speech, that Qin family strongman no longer ask more, take the medicine team to continue in front of the road.


    Half an hour later, they came to a canyon.


    The gorge is not many miles long, but at least several kilometers wide.


    The gorge is deep, with bursts of hot white steam coming out.


    The rocks on both sides are all in the shape of scorched black, with the canyon as the center and a radius of tens of miles. Every inch of grass is lifeless and lifeless, just like a Jedi of life.


    This piece of Jedi is the place of extreme inflammation in Tianfeng valley.


    "Search carefully, the fire lotus grass should be around here."


    Lin Yu orders decisively when he comes to the extremely hot place.


    Immediately, the Qin family''s medicine gathering team immediately separated several waves of people and began to search for the whereabouts of huoliancao in the vicinity of this extremely hot place.


    "The Qin family''s medicine gathering team is really for huoliancao. I can''t let them get there first!"


    Ye Lan, who has been hiding in the dark, saw that the Qin family came here for the sake of huoliancao. She could not help but squint and whisper to herself.


    The body shape flickers, he is also fast in this extremely burning place, constantly searching for the whereabouts of huoliancao.


    For a long time, Ye Lan saw that on the cliff of a gorge, there was a red herb in the shape of a lotus flower, releasing stars and fragrance.


    The herb was the fire lotus he wanted.


    The body shape flickers and turns into the shadow of the road. Ye Lan displays the "shadow step" and constantly flies down the cliff.


    "Well? It''s the red lion


    As soon as he comes to the location of huoliancao, Ye Lan''s eyes sweep and sees a huge monster crawling in a cave beside huoliancao, falling into a deep sleep.


    The monster is the red flame lion. It''s red and looks like a lion. It''s three meters long and one meter high. It''s full of red flame. It''s a powerful monster in the triple realm of spirit beast, comparable to the practitioner in the triple realm of Qi gathering.


    "It''s a little interesting. Unexpectedly, there is a red flame lion guarding the fire lotus grass all the time."


    Ye Lan smiles, and knows that the red flame lion is guarding the fire lotus grass, just to wait until the fire lotus grass is really mature, and then devour it and improve the cultivation.


    Then, Ye Lan is not afraid, swaggering toward the fire lotus grass, not afraid to wake up the cultivation is far higher than his red flame lion.


    Because he has the means to subdue the lion.


    Reach out to explore, Ye Lan toward the fire lotus grass to catch.


    Roar ~


    however, before he could pick the fire lotus, the red flame lion, who was crawling and sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of fierce eyes, fixed on Ye Lan, mouth, issued a low roar.


    "How nice to sleep with you


    Ye Lan looks at the red flame lion, and a playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    After that, the bloody eyes are released.


    A pair of eyes, suddenly, into a blood red color, through a strange evil spirit of the atmosphere.


    The red flame lion, who is constantly making a low roar, looks at Ye Lan''s bloody eyes. Suddenly, the fierce air in his eyes dissipates quickly and becomes empty, as if he has lost his soul.


    "Get down!"


    Ye Lan murmured.


    That red flame lion, immediately obediently lying on the ground.


    Blood eye fighting soul, not only can help Ye Lan see through the enemy''s moves, but also can easily control the monster.


    Of course, you can only control monsters, not human practitioners.


    In addition, the monster Ye Lan controls can''t surpass his five levels.


    Once the monster''s strength is far beyond his cultivation, even if ye LAN shows his bloody eye fighting soul, he can''t really control the monster.


    With the help of bloody eyes fighting soul, Ye Lan easily controls the red flame lion, and grabs the fire lotus grass.


    Just as he was about to leave, a lot of figures came down on the cliff of the gorge and surrounded Ye Lan. Lin Yu was the leader of the Qin family''s medicine gathering team.


    Previously, they heard the movement here, just to find the sound, just saw Ye Lan successfully picked the fire lotus grass.


    "Hand over the fire lotus grass, otherwise, let you die without a burial place!"


    Eye Ye Lan, Lin Yu a face of indifference threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Hand it in? Are you kidding? "


    Hearing Lin Yu''s cold threat, Ye Lan is unafraid. She puts the fire lotus grass in her hand directly into her arms. She doesn''t mean to hand it over at all.


    See, Lin Yu eyebrow a Cu, in the eye, cold awn more even.


    He did not expect that Ye Lan was not afraid of his threat.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think that in my capacity, I''ll be joking with you ye family trash? "


    Lin Yu was very angry and cold.


    Ye Lan, he knows, ye family''s well-known waste, meridian blockage, can''t cultivate martial arts.


    "Say again, hand over the fire lotus grass, otherwise, I let you bury in this extremely burning place!"


    Finally, Lin Yu threatened to warn again.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability yet!"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "Arrogance, a waste, dare to say so."


    Lin Yu hummed coldly and waved his hand. Behind him, there was a strong person of Qin family who was in the five realms of physical training. He killed Ye Lan fiercely.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan hit the strong man in the Qin family''s face with one of his fists. He hit him hard and fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    One punch!


    A master of five levels of physical training, dead!


    This scene shocked Lin Yu and many of the strong members of the Qin family.


    Ye Lan, can''t you practice martial arts?


    How can you have the ability to kill a five level master with one punch?


    "No wonder you''re so arrogant. You''ve become capable recently. You can kill a five level master with one blow!"


    Lin Yu wakes up and looks at Ye Lan. His eyes are full of cold color, and his body is full of killing intention.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Ye Lan a face impatient response, tone, is full of irony.


    "To die!"


    Lin Yu cold drink, the real gas in the body movement, quickly toward Ye Lan to kill.


    He never thought that he would be ridiculed by Ye Lan.


    Even if ye LAN now has the strength to kill the five level master of physical training, what can he do?


    It''s no more than six levels of physical training. It''s easy to kill him!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Lin Yu who is killed suddenly, Ye Lan is not surprised and gives out a cold hum.


    His right hand clenched his fist and hit Lin Yu heavily.


    The speed of this punch was so fast that Lin Yu couldn''t react at all.


    Click -


    a bone fracture sounds.


    See, kill to Ye Lan''s Lin Yu, can''t hit Ye Lan, on the contrary is by Ye Lan give a punch in the chest, instantly vomit blood, fall to the ground, ribs directly broken several.


    The pain made Lin Yu''s face twist. He couldn''t stop pumping air.


    Looking at Ye Lan in front of her eyes, the color in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger!


    One punch!


    His strength training body seven heavy realm, unexpectedly by Ye Lan a punch into serious injury!


    This fact is hard for Lin Yu, who always thinks highly of himself, to accept.


    In his heart, Ye Lan is a waste.


    Even if ye LAN had the ability to kill a five level master, he would never be better than himself!


    But now, Lin Yu found that he was wrong, completely wrong!


    It''s not easy to kill Ye Lan.


    And Ye Lan''s cultivation is definitely more than six levels of physical cultivation!


    "Seven peaks of physical training!"


    All around, the strong members of the Qin family were shocked again.


    For a long time, one of them, Qin Jiaqiang, whose accomplishments are in the dual realm of gathering Qi, squints his eyes and sees Ye Lan''s true accomplishments.


    "It seems that yesterday, there was a rumor in Qingshui town that you Ye Lan did something about Zhou Nan, a disciple of Qidao hall. It''s true!"


    The strong man of the Qin family took a step forward. First, he helped the seriously injured Lin Yu up, and then he looked at Ye Lan coldly.


    Yesterday, there was a rumor in Qingshui town.


    The waste of the Ye family, in the Qidao hall, smashed Zhou Nan, who was in the four realms of physical cultivation.


    It''s hard for many people in Qingshui town to believe the news.


    Even the Qin family is unbelievable.


    Among them, there is also the Qin Jiaqiang whose cultivation is in the dual realm of gathering Qi.


    Now, I see Ye Lan killing a master of Qin family who is in the quintuple realm of physical training with one blow, and then Lin Yu who is in the quintuple realm of physical training with one blow.


    Take the opportunity to see the true cultivation of Ye Lan.


    This strong member of the Qin family has just concluded that the rumors that were widely spread in Qingshui town yesterday were not false, but true!


    That has been a waste of the name of Ye Lan, now, is no longer a waste!


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Nan, who is only in the four realms of physical training, to rebuild with one punch based on his opponent''s current cultivation strength."What? Do you think it''s fake? "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "Indeed, at first, I didn''t believe it."


    "And now?"


    "I believe it."


    "So? Next, what are you going to do? Do you want to go together? "


    Ye Lan laughs a way, the person of one face animal is harmless, the color that does not have a bit of panic disorder completely on the face.


    "Together? You think too much of yourself. It''s true that Ye Lan has some abilities now, but it''s not enough for us to deal with you together! "


    The strong man of the Qin family sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I''m enough to deal with you alone!"


    At the end of the day, the strong of the Qin family was like this again.


    Words fall, he probes a hand to grasp, is toward Ye Lan''s shoulder, fiercely probes and goes.


    Roar ~


    just at this moment, the red flame lion, which was crawling on one side, suddenly opened its eyes and gave a roar.


    With four hooves, his huge body suddenly pounced on the Qin Jiaqiang, who was in the dual realm of gathering Qi, and opened his mouth to bite.


    Seeing the sleeping red flame lion, he suddenly burst into trouble.


    The claw of Qin Jiaqiang, who is probing into Ye Lan suddenly, his face changes, and there is a color of panic in his eyes.


    His accomplishments are only in the dual realm of gathering Qi, while the red flame lion is comparable to the triple realm of gathering Qi, and his strength is one more than him.


    He is not the opponent of the red flame lion at all for his cultivation of gathering Qi in the double realm!


    Therefore, the Qin family strongman no longer reaches out his hand to explore Ye Lan and wants to capture and kill him.


    But quick reaction, toes point to the ground, the body such as the wind, the risk of avoiding the red flame lion''s fight.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    See that Qin Jiaqiang, incredibly dangerous escape the fierce fight of red flame lion, Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, raise a smile.


    Immediately, he jumped up and landed on the back of the red flame lion. He sat on his knees and looked down at the strong of the Qin family and the pale Lin Yu.


    A pair of bloody eyes, full of strange evil spirit, make people shudder, and look at each other, let people have a kind of soul deep in the illusion.


    See Ye Lan fall on the back of the red flame lion, the red flame lion has no resistance.


    A pair of fierce eyes, just staring at themselves and others.


    Lin Yu and the strong members of the Qin family were all stunned. Their faces were full of disbelief, and their hearts were filled with waves!


    "This How is that possible? Why doesn''t the Red Lion hurt that stinky boy? "


    One of the strong members of the Qin family woke up with a murmur and a puzzled face.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yu and other strong members of the Qin family were also full of doubts.


    They really can''t figure out why the ferocious red flame lion is so obedient and doesn''t contradict Ye Lan!


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the red flame lion at this moment has long been controlled by Ye Lan''s bloody eyes.


    "Kill, not one!"


    On the back of the red flame lion, Ye Lan orders coldly.


    He always resented the Qin family and would never give them any chance to grow up.


    Therefore, today, we can take advantage of the opportunity in Tianfeng Valley to get rid of some of the strong members of the Qin family, so as to weaken some of the strength of the Qin family.


    Roar ¡«


    the red flame lion roars up to the sky and gives a roar.


    The roar of terror made the whole Canyon tremble. Boulders fell from the cliffs and rolled into the flaming flames of the canyon.


    At the same time, the roar of the lion also contained a powerful and terrible sound wave power. On the spot, many of the Qin family''s strong men who were in the five or even seven levels of physical training died suddenly, and their seven orifices bled to death.


    Only those who are strong in Qi gathering can resist.


    Similarly, with the help of a magic jade amulet, Lin Yu released a border glory, and just managed to block the terrible sound wave contained in the roar.


    With a roar, almost all the masters of the Qin family were killed.


    The red flame lion suddenly opened its mouth and spat out again. A hot and violent blood flame gushed out like an angry dragon, and burned and killed the survivors of the Qin family.


    At this moment, those who are strong in the Qin family completely turn pale and dodge one by one.


    As for the injured Lin Yu, he could not hide at all. He turned into a pile of ashes under the terrible blood flame!


    Funny, he also threatened Ye Lan before, if ye LAN does not hand over the fire lotus grass, he will die Ye Lan no burial place.


    Did not think that the real end of the dead without a burial place, on the contrary, he became Lin Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Damn it


    The Qin family strongman, whose cultivation is in the dual realm of gathering Qi, saw that Ye Lan was controlling the red flame lion and killed many of his Qin family masters in one breath. Even Lin Yu died miserably. He couldn''t help looking ugly and swearing.


    At the moment, only a few of his Qin family survived, and their accomplishments were gathering Qi and reaching the peak.


    "Go! It''s not suitable to stay here long! "


    For a long time, the strong member of the Qin family ordered to take the surviving Qin family away from here and not fight with Ye Lan.


    "Go? It''s not that easy! "


    On the back of the red flame lion, Ye Lan has a cold face.


    After that, the red flame lion roars again, pours at a huge figure, and directly kills a Qin family strongman whose cultivation is in Qi gathering state.


    A wave of the claw.


    Hiss ~


    the Qin family strongman, whose cultivation is in the state of gathering Qi, was torn into two pieces by the red flame lion''s claw, and died on the spot with blood.


    After one claw killed a strong member of the Qin family, the red flame lion flew again and killed other strong members of the Qin family.


    For a moment, the canyon cliff, scream, one after another.


    One after another, all of them died miserably under the red flame lion''s claws or tusks.


    In a short time, there was only the Qin Jiaqiang, whose cultivation was in the dual realm of gathering Qi.


    "Evil animal!"


    Seeing the red flame lion, he killed all the strong men of his Qin family who came here this time. The middle-aged man''s face was angry. He swore and decided not to run away.


    Turn around a flash, toward the red flame lion and go.


    At the waist, a long sword came out of its sheath and real Qi poured into it. On the body of the sword, it was sharp and frightening.


    "Chop!"


    With a roar, the strong member of the Qin family waved his long knife and killed the red flame lion heavily.


    A knife Gang, more than ten meters long, flashed in the void, with the potential of destruction, as if it could kill everything, containing the air of terror.


    This is the one who gathers Qi and is strong. His true Qi is released. He condenses his sword and kills the enemy''s head more than ten meters away.


    Roar ~


    seeing the fierce sword Gang, the red flame lion roared again.


    Roar, reverberate in the whole canyon.


    With a wave of his claw, he patted the huge sword Gang heavily.


    Click -


    a cracked sound.


    The claw of the red flame lion easily smashes the sword gang of the Qin family strongman and turns it into a large spot of light, which dissipates between heaven and earth.


    The strength of the red flame lion is comparable to that of the Qi gathering triple realm cultivator. Naturally, the power of its claw is not easily resisted by the Qi gathering double realm master.


    Poof ¡«


    Dao gang was broken, and the Qin family strong man fell back for several steps. In his mouth, he gushed blood.


    In my eyes, I can''t help but flash a touch of horror.


    Secret way, worthy of the red flame lion, good terrible power!


    "Let''s go together. You won''t listen. Now, it''s too late to repent!"


    On the back of the red flame lion, Ye Lan''s cold-blooded eyes stare at the injured Qin Jiaqiang with a playful look on his face.


    Smell speech, that Qin Jia strong person facial expression can''t help a burst of ugliness.


    At the beginning, he thought that he could take Ye Lan''s life by himself. He didn''t need the help of other Qin family.


    But now, he finds that he can''t deal with Ye Lan alone, and even, because of his previous pride, all the strong members of the Qin family are destroyed, which makes him in deep danger.


    For a moment, the Qin family strong person was extremely depressed.


    Of course, at the same time, he is deeply puzzled. How can red flame lion obey Ye Lan''s orders?


    Strange!


    How strange!


    But now, even if he had doubts in his heart, he could not understand the reason.


    "You son of a bitch, today, I must kill you!"


    For a long time, the Qin family strong to sink down, looking at the red flame lion on the back of Ye Lan, angry curse.


    A little toe, body empty, holding a long knife, directly toward Ye Lan cut.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan hummed coldly, completely unmoved.


    As soon as his heart moved, the red flame lion under his seat suddenly opened his mouth and spat out. A hot and violent blood color flame rushed to kill the Qin family strongman.


    In the face of the red lion''s violent blood, the Qin family''s strong face suddenly changed.


    At this time, he was in mid air and suffered from trauma. It was too late for him to dodge!


    I saw the fierce blood burning through the void, drowning the strong of the Qin family.


    The shrill scream rang out, and the Qin family strong man, whose cultivation was in the dual realm of gathering Qi, turned into ashes and disappeared in a flash.


    "Hard work! Little lion


    Control the red flame lion, kill all the Qin family to this strong, Ye Lan patted the red flame lion''s head, with a smile.With a vertical figure, he quickly evacuated the canyon by performing the "shadow step".


    It''s not strong enough to fight with blood.


    If time drags on, the red flame lion will wake up soon. At that time, Ye Lan is afraid that he will come to the miserable end of the Qin family.


    He was either killed by the red flame lion with its claws or burned to death by its blood.


    Ye Lan away, Red Lion awake.


    When it saw the canyon, the moment when the fire lotus disappeared.


    Angry to send out bursts of roar, roar shock Canyon tremble, rock falling.


    If it knows, it''s Ye Lan who steals the fire lotus grass, and it''s Ye Lan who controls it to kill the strong of the Qin family.


    I''m afraid, it will be completely crazy, chasing Ye Lan that son of a bitch!


    "Sure enough, with the current cultivation state, the soul power is not strong enough. It takes too much soul power to fight the soul and control the red flame lion in the triple realm of spirit and beast."


    All the way, Ye Lan away from the extremely hot place, hiding in a hidden cave.


    He was sweating and tired.


    Soul power is also called spiritual power.


    The strength of the practitioner''s fighting soul is closely related to the practitioner''s soul power.


    The stronger the soul power is, the stronger the fighting soul can exert.


    Today, Ye Lan''s cultivation is only in the peak of seven levels of physical cultivation, and her soul power is not strong enough.


    Naturally, the red flame lion, whose accomplishments are far beyond his five realms, consumes a lot of soul power he has now.


    This is also the reason why Ye Lan manipulated the red flame lion to kill Qin Jiaqiang and make a quick decision.


    Sitting down on her knees, Ye Lan quietly runs the "heaven and earth''s creation formula", constantly arousing the aura of heaven and earth, restoring the lost Qi and soul power.


    Time goes by like sand.


    It was not until sunset that Ye Lan woke up from her cultivation.


    "Refine your body eight times!"


    Eyes open, eyes, light explosion flash.


    Ye Lan feels the swirling air in the Dantian area, and has successfully entered the eighth turn. Her strength has increased a lot again.


    Similarly, with the improvement of cultivation, his own soul power also increased a lot.


    "It''s time to go back. Make Yang Huo pill for Shaoge earlier, or help him break the black Qi in his body earlier!"


    Came to the cave, looked at the sky, Ye Lan whispered.


    His body is twinkling. In the night, he is like a sensitive cheetah, constantly running towards the exit of Tianfeng valley.


    In the middle of the night.


    Ye Lan just left Tianfeng Valley and returned to Ye''s home.


    Returning to his residence, he took out the alchemy furnace and all kinds of miraculous drugs needed to make Yang fire pill.


    Release the soul of flame fight, light the alchemy furnace, run the gathering magic, and Ye Lan begins to refine the Yang fire pill.


    first, burn all the panacea and many other elixir, and extract the essence of its essence.


    then closely blended the essence of the medicine with each other.


    It''s more convenient for him to practice his eight fold state cultivation and perform his gathering spirit skill.


    Strong mental power, enough to let him easily see through the nature of huoliancao and other miraculous drugs, and then, condensed into Dan.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to open the alchemy furnace. She raised her hand and put the Yang fire pill in her hand one by one.


    "Five Yang fire pills, enough!"


    Looking at the five round pills in her hand, releasing bursts of heat and fragrance, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted.


    Then, he went out all night, all the way to Qi Dao hall, looking for Yan Shaosong and giving Yang Huo Dan to each other.


    Get rid of the black Qi in Yan Shaosong''s body as soon as possible, Ye Lan can also solve one of her worries as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t want to look at his brother any more, be bullied and ridiculed, and become a useless waste in other people''s eyes!


    He wants to let Yan Shaosong get rid of the fate of the last life and reappear his genius!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Qi Dao hall, Yan Shaosong courtyard.


    "Waste! If you dare to bully my brother with your brother, you are looking for death!


    Today, I''ll let you suffer first, and tomorrow I''ll settle with your brother! "


    In the courtyard, a young man dressed as a disciple of Qidao hall looked at Yan Shaosong coldly, his eyes full of cold awn.


    Behind him, there were also several Qi Dao hall disciples, who were Zhou Nan and others.


    This young man, named Zhou Feng, is 23 years old. He is Zhou Nan''s eldest brother and a gifted disciple of Qingshui Zhenqi Taoist hall!


    Yesterday, Zhou Feng was not in Qi Dao hall because he was out.


    It was not until this night that I came back.


    Knowing that his brother Zhou Nan was severely taught by the waste brother of Yan Shaosong.


    He knocked off a few teeth, but he broke his brother''s ribs and robbed his brother of his savings for many years.


    On hearing the news, Zhou Feng was furious. He directly took his brother and others to the courtyard where Yan Shaosong was. He was ready to clean up Yan Shaosong first, export his evil spirit, and go to Ye Lan''s house to settle the accounts tomorrow.


    "Cough!"


    On the other side, because of Zhou Feng''s foot, Yan Shaosong suffered a lot. His face was pale, and he coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth. In his body, Qi and blood surged, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    For Zhou Feng''s words, he did not respond, just staring at each other coldly.


    "Dead waste, you dare to look at me with that face. Today, I have to break your ribs to get some interest back for my brother!"


    Seeing that Yan Shaosong didn''t reply to his words, instead, he looked at himself indifferently. Zhou Feng frowned and was very unhappy.


    After that, his figure flashed, and he went to Yan Shaosong''s fierce fight again.


    In the palm of my hand, the real Qi runs, a fierce momentum, surging endlessly, with a frightening pressure.


    This palm was so fast that it was not easy for Yan Shaosong to dodge.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    In the dark, a figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of Yan Shaosong, quickly clapped his hand, and blocked Zhou Feng''s attack.


    At the same time, the palm contains a very powerful force, which can repel Zhou Feng dozens of steps at a time.


    "Big brother!"


    In the rear, when Zhou Nan saw someone suddenly flash, blocking his elder brother''s attack, he even beat his elder brother back dozens of steps, and his face changed slightly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Zhou Feng raised his hand, indicating that Zhou Nan and others need not worry.


    A pair of eyes, cold sweep, see a young man, is blocking in front of Yan Shaosong.


    "It''s you trash?"


    Zhou Feng saw the boy''s face clearly, and he was the famous waste of Qingshui town - Ye Lan.


    Deep in the fundus of the eye, I can''t help flashing a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan really knew how to fight!


    Originally, he thought that Zhou Nan was injured by Ye Lan, which was a rumor.


    But now, Zhou Feng is really sure, Ye Lan does have the ability to turn Zhou Nan with one punch!


    From the previous simple fight, Zhou Feng concluded that Ye Lan''s strength is equal to his own, or maybe higher than himself!


    At this point, Zhou Feng was even more surprised.


    He couldn''t figure out how the famous waste in the past could suddenly become so powerful?


    "Sing less."


    Ignoring Zhou Feng''s surprised eyes, Ye Lan looked at the pale Yan Shaosong with a worried look.


    "No big deal."


    Seeing the worried color on Ye Lan''s face, Yan Shaosong waved his hand with a smile.


    "Then you stay aside and let me deal with that asshole for you."


    "Well, be careful, Zhou Feng''s strength is at the peak of seven times of physical training!"


    Yan Shaosong did not refuse.


    Previously, he was severely bullied and beaten by Zhou Feng, and his heart was filled with anger.


    If ye LAN can teach Zhou Feng a lesson for him, he will be happy!


    "You''re the only one. Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    First, he helped Yan Shaosong to the stone chair and sat down.


    Then, he turned around and looked coldly at Zhou Feng and Zhou Nan.


    "I''m a waste. How dare you call me scum?"


    On the other side, Zhou Feng looks at Ye Lan coldly, and his anger is boiling in his chest.


    He didn''t expect that the cowardly, taciturn and dead trash in the past would dare to speak so rudely and abuse himself as a scum!


    This makes Zhou Feng feel humiliated as never before!


    "It''s a compliment to call you scum. In my eyes, you''re worse than scum!"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    In a word, he was so angry that Zhou Feng trembled all over his body, his face was gloomy and ugly, his forehead was full of blue veins!bold!


    Arrogance!


    I don''t know what to do!


    That damned waste, how dare you humiliate yourself like this, not only scold yourself as dregs, but also scold yourself as dregs!


    Who can bear it!


    "I don''t know how to insult my elder brother!


    You think you have the ability to hurt me, can be arrogant, rampant?


    In my elder brother''s eyes, you are not his enemy at all.


    How can you call my elder brother a curse with your tripod


    Rear, Zhou Nan a Hear ye LAN, speak disrespectfully to his elder brother.


    Chest, can not help but anger, step forward, raised his voice to scold.


    His face was full of disdain, and his tone was full of irony.


    His companions also cast disdainful and sarcastic eyes on Ye Lan.


    They all know the strength of Zhou Feng. At the peak of the seven levels of physical training, few young people in Qingshui town are rivals of Zhou Feng.


    Can Ye Lan dare to insult Zhou Feng, it is to ask for trouble!


    Ye Lan did not respond to Zhou Nan''s words.


    Without saying a word, his body flashed, and he directly used his martial art "Ji Ying bu" to fight against Zhou Feng in the distance.


    The speed is so fast that Zhou Feng can''t react at all!


    "Bajiquan!"


    A deep drink.


    Ye Lan hit Zhou Feng heavily on the chest. The eight fold dark force of terror contained in the fist was also rampant in Zhou Feng''s body.


    Poof ¡«


    How can you stop it if you accept Ye Lanyi''s Baji Quan with Zhou Feng''s cultivation of seven peaks?


    On the spot, he flew out like a shell, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom ~


    then, with a bang, Zhou Feng''s body collapsed a rock in the courtyard, and the whole person fell to the ground in a panic, losing his fighting power instantly!


    One move!


    Zhou Feng, who has seven peaks of physical cultivation, is defeated miserably and has no fighting power!


    This scene completely surprised Zhou Nan and his companions, and made them take a breath of air, wondering if they were dreaming?


    Want to start, they also ridicule Ye Lan, in the face of Zhou Feng absolutely can''t go a move!


    But who knows, it''s not Ye Lan but Zhou Feng who can''t make it!


    Even more, Zhou Nan mocks Ye Lan for not being qualified to call his elder brother slag.


    But now, he suddenly understand, with the strength of Ye Lan now, scold his big brother is slag, fully qualified ah!


    A move all walk however, oneself elder brother is in Ye Lan eye, is not dregs dregs what?


    Or, as Ye Lan said before, his big brother in his eyes, is even worse than slag!


    "I call you scum, but you don''t agree? I''ll take the blame


    A move to hurt Zhou Feng, Ye Lan slowly came to him, looking down on him, mouth with a playful smile.


    Smell speech, Zhou Feng looks ugly, want to refute, but found that he now did not even refute the excuse.


    My heart is full of grievances.


    At the beginning, he was scolded by Ye Lan as slag, and he was not angry.


    But now, Zhou Feng suddenly, with Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength, he is really a slag in the other party''s eyes, or even worse!


    This makes Zhou Feng extremely shocked. He thought that Ye Lan''s accomplishments are as good as his. Even if he is better than himself, he should not be much better.


    Unfortunately, everything is beyond my expectation.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is far above herself.


    If you can turn yourself over with one move, the youth''s cultivation in front of you is absolutely beyond the seven peaks of physical training!


    At this point, Zhou Feng was not only surprised, but also deeply puzzled.


    During this time, what kind of adventure did Ye Lan experience? To rise suddenly?


    "Just now, when I came here, I heard you want to break my brother''s rib, didn''t you?"


    Suddenly, ye Lanhan asked.


    As soon as Zhou Feng''s face changed, he felt uneasy. What did he want to say.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to speak, Ye Lan directly stepped heavily on his chest. In an instant, he broke several ribs.


    The pain of the broken bone made Zhou Feng twitch all over his body and sweat between his forehead and back.


    "I want to break my brother''s ribs and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "I dare to bully my brother even if I am inferior to nothing


    One foot breaks Zhou Feng''s ribs. Ye Lan can''t help sneering.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Feng only felt that he was very angry, but he couldn''t attack, so he had to swallow his anger.


    He is not Ye Lan''s opponent. If he contradicts again, he can''t figure out how ye LAN will deal with him.


    "Remember, next time, if you dare to bully my brother, it''s not as easy as broken ribs! Go away


    See Zhou Feng not language, Ye Lan is cold threat.


    Then, he kicked Zhou Feng out of Yan Shaosong''s courtyard.


    "Why are you still standing there? Are you waiting for me to kick you off one by one? "


    After kicking Zhou Feng, Ye Lan''s cold eyes swept Zhou Nan and several other Qi Dao hall disciples one by one.


    Once swept by Ye Lan''s icy eyes, Zhou Nan and others immediately wake up, collective shiver and panic.


    Don''t wait for Ye Lan to make a move, they directly run in confusion, don''t dare to stay too much at all.


    This time, they really understand Ye Lan''s power.


    Even Zhou Feng, who practices the seven peaks of physical cultivation, is not the enemy of Ye Lan''s move. How dare they continue to challenge Ye Lan?


    "Is your strength improved recently?"


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan in surprise, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Yesterday, Yan Shaosong saw Ye Lan deal with Zhou Nan and others. With his previous knowledge, it can be easily seen that Ye Lan''s cultivation was in the four levels of physical training.


    Now, how long?


    Just one day!


    Ye Lan has the ability to attack Zhou Feng with one move, and his strength has reached eight levels of physical training!


    In a short period of time, it''s incredible to rapidly improve four realms.


    You know, even if Yan Shaosong was once the peerless genius of the whole Longyuan Empire, he never improved four realms in one day like Ye Lan at the level of refining body!


    Naturally, this made Yan Shaosong extremely surprised, and Ye Lan''s terrible martial arts talent was many times stronger than he used to be.


    "Well! Was it a surprise? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "It''s not only an accident, but also a surprise."


    Yan Shaosong was so surprised.


    Now, he is more and more curious. How did his brother suddenly change so much?


    It used to be a waste of martial arts. In a moment, it turned into a martial arts genius!


    "Hee hee! Let''s not talk about that. What good things have I brought you? "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile. After that, she reaches into her arms and takes out a jade bottle. In the bottle, there are five golden pills, just like the size of pigeon eggs.


    "This is what Yang fire pill you said?"


    Looking at the five pills in the jade bottle, Yan Shaosong asked in surprise.


    "Exactly. With this thing, you can get rid of the black gas in your body!"


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "This Did you make it? "


    Yan Shaosong is curious.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Come on, have a try and see how it works?"


    Ye Lan responded, said, took out a Yang fire pill and handed it to Yan Shaosong.


    Yan Shaosong didn''t ask much, took the yanghuodan and swallowed it.


    Pills into the throat, instant melt.


    A pure medicinal power quickly melted into Yan Shaosong''s body, flowed through his seven meridians, eight veins, four limbs, and finally poured into his Dantian area.


    "Use your cultivation method, activate the aura of heaven and earth, combine the power of Yang Huo Dan, and see if it can eliminate the black Qi in your body!"


    On one side, Ye Lan saw Yan Shaosong swallowing the Yang fire pill and quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    Yan Shaosong nodded, quickly crossed his knees to settle down, operated his cultivation method, and began to excite the aura of heaven and earth.


    With the great aura of heaven and earth pouring in, Yin Shaosong''s Dantian part, the dark and evil air reappeared, trying to devour the strong and pure aura.


    However, at the moment when the black Qi appeared, it was suddenly suppressed by the power of Yang fire pill to just Yang, which could not easily swallow the aura of Yan Shaosong.


    On the contrary, under the pure medicinal power of Yang fire pill, the effect of black Qi began to weaken a little bit, and the chilling Yin cold Qi also weakened a lot.


    With the help of yanghuodan, Yan Shaosong obviously felt that his bottleneck, which had been stagnated for many years, began to loosen, and the swirling air, which had not been rotating for a long time, was spinning wildly at the moment.


    Turn four, turn five, turn six, turn seven!


    Until the seventh turn, the swirl in Yan Shaosong''s body slowly stopped.


    "Refine the body seven times!"


    Yan Shaosong suddenly opened his eyes, felt the improvement of his strength, and his face was full of uncontrollable joy and excitement!


    How long has it been!


    How long have you not experienced the feeling of the improvement of cultivation, the feeling of the growth of strength!The excitement and ecstasy almost made Yan Shaosong cry with joy!


    "It seems that yanghuodan still has some effects!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    With the help of yanghuodan, Yan Shaosong removed the black Qi in his body a little bit, and his cultivation was rapidly promoted from the triple realm of physical training to the seven realm of physical training, breaking through four realms in one breath.


    He was also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    In addition, the reason why Yan Shaosong was able to quickly improve the four realms was that Yan Shaosong''s strength was in the nine peaks of Qi gathering.


    It was only in these years that Yin Shaosong''s cultivation stagnated because he had been suppressed by black Qi and devoured aura.


    Now, with the help of Yang fire Dan, black Qi can no longer affect Yan Shaosong.


    Naturally, Yan Shaosong''s accomplishments improved rapidly, and everything came naturally.


    It can''t be said that on the day when he really gets rid of the black Qi, his cultivation is not as simple as the nine peaks of gathering Qi, and he is likely to break through a higher realm at one stroke!


    "Here are the remaining four Yang fire pills. Take them every three days!


    After taking it, you can completely eliminate the black gas in your body. At that time, Shaoge will be able to revive your power and ascend to the throne of the peerless genius of your Longyuan Empire, and be proud of our younger generation! "


    As soon as the Yang fire pill worked, Ye Lan took all the four Yang fire pills in the jade bottle to Yan Shaosong.


    "Ye Lan, really I don''t know how to thank you. "


    It is found that yanghuodan is effective in removing black Qi in the body.


    Yan Shaosong was both surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t expect that his brother was really capable of solving the black gas in his body.


    After all, the black gas in his body, but even the president of the imperial alchemists association was helpless!


    Fortunately, with the help of Yang Huo Dan, he can completely eliminate the black Qi in his body, restore his past accomplishments, and reappear his genius posture. He no longer has to endure the endless abuse, ridicule, humiliation and beating of others!


    At the same time, Yan Shaosong also congratulated himself that although he had suffered a lot and suffered a lot in recent years, he met a brother like Ye Lan.


    "Look at you, you''re being polite to me again!"


    Ye Lan pretends not to be happy.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t continue to be affectionate with Ye Lan.


    "Come on, come in and have a drink with me!"


    Suddenly, Yan Shaosong warmly invited each other.


    "It''s not too late for me to drink the celebration wine. During this time, I have to work hard to improve my accomplishments, so that those who once looked down on me in Qingshui town will be surprised!"


    Ye Lan politely refused.


    During this period of time, he has to practice hard, upgrade to a higher level as soon as possible, and master more advanced martial arts skills.


    Otherwise, if we can''t defeat Qin Yijun, the reincarnated first strong man in Shenwu mainland, we will lose face!


    "Well, during this period of time, I take this opportunity to use yanghuodan to eliminate the black Qi in my body.


    When you win Qin Yijun''s son of a bitch, I''ll hold a banquet with wine and have a good celebration! "


    Yan Shaosong nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first. During this time, you have to take good care of yourself. Don''t be bullied by Zhou Feng''s little characters any more."


    Ye Lan farewell, at the same time, to remind.


    "Bullying me? Now, I''m afraid they don''t have that ability! "


    Yan Shaosong responded with a smile.


    Now, he has a Yang fire pill, which can slowly remove the black Qi in his body and return to the peak. It''s a matter of time.


    Not to mention, after taking the Yang fire pill, his cultivation has been promoted to the seven levels of physical cultivation.


    Even though his accomplishments were still slightly weaker than Zhou Feng''s, there was no problem with his powerful martial arts.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Body shape a vertical, quickly leave, all the way back to Ye''s home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    On the bed, Ye Lan sits with her knees crossed, runs the "heaven and earth''s creation formula", absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and begins to practice.


    The next day was sunny and clear.


    Squeak ~


    the door was gently pushed open, and several figures quietly walked into Ye Lan''s room.


    "What are you doing stealthily?"


    On the bed, Ye Lan clearly hears the sound of the door being pushed open. Her eyes suddenly open. In her eyes, she shoots two cold lights and stares at those figures coldly.


    It is Ye Tao, ye ran and others who enter Ye Lan''s room.


    "We didn''t do anything. We brought some good food and wine and made amends at home."


    Ye ran smiles, holding two jars of wine in his hand.


    Several companions behind him, each with a lot of delicious dishes in his hands, exuding a tempting aroma.


    "Make amends?"


    Hear ye Ran''s words, Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, heart only sneer.


    This is the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken!


    Ye ran and ye Tao are two brothers. Ye Lan knows their personalities very well.


    Those two brothers are not the kind of people who are angry in other people''s hands and come to apologize with a shy face!


    "That''s right. We know that we and others have really gone too far for you before. So today, we specially brought some good wine and food to make amends. I hope Ye Lan can have a large number of you. How about we write off our past hatred?"


    Ye ran said sincerely.


    "Since you all come to the door sincerely to apologize, you also bought drinks and dishes to entertain me.


    If I don''t give face, aren''t I too human?


    We all come from the Ye family, and we are also people, right?


    So, I won''t pay attention to the past.


    Come on, we''ve had this wine today, and we''ll be brothers from now on! How about it? "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Instead of talking to Ye ran and others with a straight face, he pretended to be stupid, exchanged greetings with Ye ran and others, and pretended to accept their apology.


    Afterwards, I''m going to see what these guys want to do?


    "Brother Ye Lan, you''re a great man. Ye ran, why don''t you fill up the wine? Today, I''m going to have a good drink with brother Ye Lan! "


    While ye Tao said with a smile, immediately, he ordered Ye ran and others to quickly put the delicious food and wine on the table, and then he served wine for ye lanman.


    "Brother Ye Lan, you and I are brothers from now on.


    I, ye Tao, will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire! "


    End full of wine, ye Tao visual Ye Lan, Lang voice.


    The words fall, take the lead in the cup of wine, drink.


    "Brother Ye Tao is so massive! I''m lucky to have a brother like you


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    After that, it''s also a good drink.


    "Come on, everyone. Make sure you take this place as your home. Don''t make yourself at home!"


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Ye Lan began to greet the people to take their seats, a very warm look.


    "Ye Lan, in fact, today, our brothers are mainly here to ask you for help."


    On one side, ye ran coughed softly, a little embarrassed.


    "Whatever it is, we are all brothers. Your business is mine. Don''t be polite to me."


    Ye Lan bold road.


    "To be honest, my brothers want to go to Tianfeng valley."


    At this time, ye Tao responded.


    "Tianfeng Valley? What are you doing there? "


    Ye Lan a face curious, but in the heart is sneer, fox tail to show?


    "We want to go into Tianfeng Valley, hunt the green demon wolf, capture the crystal core of the green demon wolf, sell it, exchange some money, buy some medicine, and use it to improve our cultivation strength.


    However, the strength of the green demon wolf is too strong. It''s hard to deal with the brothers, so I want to ask you for help! "


    Ye Tao''s five and ten ways.


    "I see. It''s no problem, isn''t it just hunting the green demon wolf? It''s on me. When we finish our food and drink, we''ll start right away. How about that? "


    Ye Lan patted the chest, a pair of extremely righteous appearance.


    "Well, it will be hard for you, Ye Lan."


    Ye Tao raises his glass and smiles.


    On the one hand, ye ran and other Ye''s disciples raised their glasses one after another with a smile on their faces.


    "We are all brothers, whatever you say!"


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t care.


    Hold the glass and drink it down.


    Then, Ye Lan and ye Tao, ye ran and others, eat and drink, until the day, just eat food.


    "Go, go to Tianfeng Valley!"


    Having enough to eat and drink, Ye Lan belched with satisfaction and got up to urge.Words fall, took the lead out of the door.


    Behind him, several disciples of the Ye family followed closely.


    Ye Tao and ye ran are far behind.


    "Immediately send a message to Ye Xuan and let them get ready in Tianfeng valley."


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back coldly, ye Tao looks indifferent.


    Today, he came here, but he didn''t really make friends with Ye Lan as a brother.


    All, just to lure Ye Lan into Tianfeng Valley, and then design to kill it!


    On one side, ye ran nodded, immediately took out a communication token from his arms, crushed it, and disappeared in an instant.


    Tianfeng Valley, a hidden mountain forest.


    Ye Xuan, ye Kuang and several Ye family disciples who are in the triple realm of physical cultivation are hiding in a cave at the moment.


    In addition to them, there are also several middle-aged people in black robes in the cave, who are cold and murderous.


    Everyone''s cultivation is in the seven or even eight levels of cultivation.


    These people are the killers that ye Xuanhua paid a lot of money and invited by his own connections.


    All, just to deal with Ye Lan!


    The reason why we choose to work in Tianfeng Valley is that Tianfeng Valley is very hidden and has always been known as fierce Valley in Qingshui town.


    If ye LAN is buried in Tianfeng Valley, even if the Ye family wants to find out the cause of her death, it is difficult to find any clues.


    After all, it''s normal for a practitioner to die in the dangerous Tianfeng valley.


    "Brother Xuan, there''s a letter from ye Tao! Now, they are taking Ye Lan to the sky peak valley. "


    In the cave, a voice rang out, and ye ran to Ye Xuan quickly. He took out the flashing communication command, and said with ecstasy.


    "Good, trigo. You''ll have the rest!"


    Learning that ye Tao and others lure Ye Lan to Tianfeng Valley according to the plan, ye Xuan looks at a black robed man who is in the eight fold realm of physical training, and looks respectful.


    This black robed man, named Cui Wuming, is one of the ace killers of a certain force in the underground world of Qingshui town. He is good at concealment and body method, and can kill his opponent in silence.


    That''s the trick!


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Cui Wuming nods his head gently and indicates to several companions around him to act according to the plan and hide in the dark, waiting for Ye Lan to come.


    "Ye Lan, this time, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    See Cui Wuming and others, one by one leave the cave, ambush in the forest outside, ye Xuan a face of resentment.


    As long as you think of it, the night before yesterday, he was abandoned by Ye Lan''s cultivation and cut off his lifeblood.


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, there is only endless hatred.


    If the family did not use the recovery medicine to cure his trauma in time, I''m afraid that ye Xuan is still lying in his room. Where can he bring people to Tianfeng Valley to prepare against Ye Lan?


    Tianfeng Valley, entrance.


    "Green demon wolf, where is it?"


    Walking behind Ye Tao and ye ran, Ye Lan goes deep into Tianfeng Valley and asks curiously.


    "In a cave not far ahead, we know in advance that the green demon wolf is sleeping in the cave. With Ye Lan''s strength, if you sneak into the cave, you will be able to easily kill the green demon wolf when he is unprepared."


    Ahead, ye Tao led the way and responded with a smile.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan nods, pretended to believe Ye Tao''s words.


    Unconsciously, Ye Lan and his party, led by Ye Tao, come to a hidden mountain forest.


    In this mountain forest, the huge trees are towering and the old vines are deeply rooted.


    Giant trees, with luxuriant branches and leaves, support each other and block out the sun, so that the sun in the nine sky and the sunlight can not penetrate the overlapping branches and leaves.


    It makes the mountain forest extremely dark and gloomy.


    As soon as you step here, you will have the illusion of entering the hell of senlo, which makes people shiver.


    "It''s really tricky!"


    As soon as I came to this dark mountain forest, Ye Lan raised her mouth slightly and sneered in her heart.


    His cultivation has entered the eight fold realm of physical training, and with the help of gathering gods, his soul power has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, Ye Lan, who has strong soul power, has extremely keen senses.


    He could clearly perceive that in the dark mountain forest, there were a few cold murders.


    Although those murderous thoughts are suppressed very low and hard to detect, Ye Lan, who has a keen sense of perception, still clearly captures those murderous thoughts hidden in the dark.


    He not only clearly captured those murderous thoughts, but also easily judged that the masters of those murderous thoughts were all strong in the seven levels of physical training, and one of them had the eight levels of physical training!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Brother Ye Tao, the cave in front of you is the place where the green demon wolf sleeps?"


    Feeling that there are several murderous thoughts in the dark, Ye Lan pretends not to find out.


    Look at the huge cave ahead.


    Outside the cave, there are all kinds of vines. In the dark forest, if you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find the cave.


    "Yes! Brother Ye Lan, can you go in and kill the green demon Wolf for us?


    Brothers, I''m waiting for you outside! "


    Ye Tao asked sincerely.


    "Yes, yes, it''s on me!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Having said that, his figure flashed and quickly flew towards the cave. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the cave.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just came out of the cave and turned to see ye Tao in the distance.


    "Brother Ye Tao, there is no green demon wolf in there!"


    "Stupid fool!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    I saw a few shadows in the dark, slowly emerging, impressively Ye Xuan and ye Kuang.


    "Eh? Why are you here? "


    When ye Xuan and others appear, Ye Lan pretends to be surprised.


    "To kill you, of course!"


    Ye Xuan stares at Ye Lan coldly, his face full of bitterness, and his tone is extremely cold.


    "Kill me? Can you kill me just by your products? "


    Ye Lan stares at Ye Xuan and ye Kuang, and a playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "I admit that Ye Lan is very strong now, and her cultivation has entered the peak of seven levels of physical training. The night before yesterday, I was defeated by you.


    But do you really think that we will not be fully prepared to deal with you? "


    Ye Xuan grinned grimly.


    In the dark, a shadow, strive to flash, instant, will ye LAN surrounded.


    Those figures are Cui Wuming and other killers.


    "You hired a killer?"


    Looking at Cui Wuming and others, Ye Lan deliberately pretends to be surprised.


    "Yes! These people are all invited by me at a high price. None of them are weak hands. They are all in the seven levels of physical training. Among them, there is also an eight level master of physical training!


    With their help, Ye Lan will be killed. It''s more than enough to have a seven fold peak state of refining body


    Ye Xuan sneered.


    "This Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s mind is so insidious!


    Brother Ye Tao, please help me. I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of these killers alone! "


    Ye Lan''s face is startled, and her eyes sweep. She looks at Ye Tao and ye ran, who are not far away, and opens her mouth for help.


    However, ye Tao and ye ran turn a deaf ear to Ye Lan''s help.


    On the contrary, one by one with a sneer, looking at Ye Lan, like looking at a fool in general, full of irony and contempt.


    "I thought you Ye Lan was very clever, but I didn''t expect that you were so stupid that you couldn''t help it!"


    For a long time, ye Tao said with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Ye Tao, what do you mean?"


    Ye Lan pretends not to understand.


    "What do you mean? Fool, today, we''re here on purpose to kill you! "


    Without waiting for ye Tao to respond, ye ran can''t help but feel elated.


    "Kill me? Don''t you come to me today to drink with me and make friends with me? "


    Ye Lan surprised way.


    "It''s just a play at the right time. The devil will be your brother!"


    Ye ran sneered.


    "I see."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    "If you have a last word, just say it! Wait a minute, there will be no chance to speak! "


    At this time, ye Xuan stares at Ye Lan coldly, cold voice says.


    "I have nothing to say. Today, you can all die!"


    Ye Lan slowly raises her head, looks around Ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran, several Ye family disciples, and Cui Wuming and other killers, with a bright smile on her lips.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran and others were all stunned.


    They really don''t understand that Ye Lan is in a desperate situation. How can they still laugh?


    What''s more, the other party even said that he wanted to wait for others to die. It was stupid and arrogant. He couldn''t see the situation clearly!


    Is it difficult? He thinks that he can deal with Cui Wuming and other powerful killers with his seven peak cultivation, and then he can''t kill himself and others?


    "It''s so funny to dare to threaten us to die. I can''t see the situation clearly!"


    For a long time, ye Xuan woke up and shook his head sarcastically.


    Similarly, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran and other Ye family disciples also sneer at each other, one by one constantly sneer at Ye Lan, and insult Ye Lan as a complete fool!On the one hand, Cui Wuming and other killers did not speak, but vaguely raised a sense of uneasiness.


    They are killers, extremely sensitive to the intention of killing and the dormant crisis around them.


    At this moment, Cui Wuming and others feel that there is a frightening and violent atmosphere around the dark mountain forest, which is constantly approaching, making their hair stand up.


    "Not right!"


    Cui Wuming said in a deep voice.


    Cold eyes, looking around the gloomy mountains, I found that the violent and frightening breath, more and more intense!


    After a while, he heard the howling of the creepy wolf coming from all directions.


    The shrill howling of wolves, one after another, reverberated in the gloomy mountain forest. If thousands of ghosts howled, people could not help but feel numb.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the field, ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao and ye ran, who are laughing at Ye Lan for being a fool, turn pale one after another.


    At the same time, they all heard the terrible howling of the wolf around them. Accompanied by the howling of the wolf, there was a frightening fury.


    That momentum made them shiver all over and turn pale!


    For a long time, ye Xuan and others saw that around the dark mountain forest, there were many green lights constantly emerging.


    One pair, two pairs, three pairs, four pairs Twenty pairs.


    Those green light with fierce gas, is a huge demon wolf!


    Each wolf is three meters long and one meter high. It has blue hair all over its body. Its roots are like steel needles.


    Its sharp claws are like knives, and its tusks are like swords.


    "Green demon wolf!"


    As soon as I saw around, twenty big blue wolf surrounded me and others.


    Ye Xuan and others were full of horror, but only fear in their hearts.


    "Why? We have investigated in advance that this area is not the territory of green demon wolves. Why do so many green demon wolves suddenly appear? "


    Cui Wuming and other powerful killers look at the big green Wolf with fierce eyes, and his face suddenly changes.


    With their knowledge, we can see that the green demon wolves in front of us are all terrible monsters in the beast''s nine fold realm, and their strength is comparable to that of the body refining nine fold realm practitioners!


    Any one of them can easily kill all the people here.


    Not to mention, now there is more than one green demon wolf, but 20!


    This makes Cui Wuming and others feel extremely shocked, and also makes them extremely confused.


    They came here to set up an ambush in advance. They have investigated the environment in this area and learned that this gloomy mountain forest is not the territory of green demon wolf.


    But now, there are 20 green demon wolves with the same strength as the nine level practitioners of physical training.


    This naturally makes Cui Wuming and others extremely confused!


    "Is it difficult That kid did it? "


    All of a sudden, Cui Wuming thought of something. His eyes swept and looked at Ye Lan.


    "No, that boy is only a 16-year-old boy. How can he attract twenty green demon wolves in one breath?


    What''s more, even if he can kill us, he will be doomed to lead so many green demon wolves! "


    In the end, Cui Wuming decides his guess.


    But he how all can''t think of, this suddenly appears of green demon wolf pack, is exactly Ye Lan to invite but come.


    Previously, Ye Lan had entered the cave and found a blood star grass in it.


    Xuexingcao, a kind of herb with strong blood gas, once crushed, its blood gas will float for thousands of meters, luring the green demon wolf who likes blood gas.


    For the role of blood star grass, Ye Lan that is more clear.


    Therefore, after getting the blood star grass and crushing it, he would talk with Ye Xuan and others, in order to wait for the green demon wolf attracted by the smell of blood star grass!


    Then, use blood eye to fight soul, control those green demon wolves, and kill Ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran and others!


    Similarly, there are Cui Wuming and other killers who come to kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In the gloomy mountain forest, a fierce green demon wolf surrounded Ye Xuan and others. In his mouth, he roared.


    Whine ~


    for a long time, one of the green demon wolves suddenly raised up to the sky and roared. With a kick of its hooves, the huge wolf quickly sprang up and started to bite one of the Ye family disciples.


    Ah!


    The disciple of the Ye family, who was in the triple realm of physical training, only had time to scream, and his body was immediately bitten off by the green demon wolf, and he died on the spot.


    The rich blood gas, in an instant, floats in the mountain forest.


    Stimulated by the blood, around, a green demon wolf collective issued a shrill wolf roar.


    Immediately, he rushed to kill Ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran and other Ye family disciples.


    Some of them bite at Cui Wuming and other powerful killers.


    In the face of fierce green demon wolf, ye Xuan and other Ye family disciples, where is the enemy?


    For a moment, scream, one after another, constantly have the Ye family disciples by a green demon wolf.


    He was either bitten to death or torn by the claws of the green demon wolf.


    On the other hand, several killers headed by Cui Wuming also had one or two people died in the fierce fight of green demon wolf.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, everyone join hands to resist the green demon wolf''s fight!"


    Cui Wuming takes the lead in calming down his mind. At the first time, he releases his fighting soul, and uses his body skills to deal with one of the green demon wolves.


    His body method is light and nimble, his speed is extremely fast, and he floats like a ghost.


    Even if the green demon wolf''s cultivation is higher than his, it''s hard to kill him.


    On hearing Cui Wuming''s words, the black robed killers calm down, release their fighting souls, hold a sharp short blade tightly, fight against the fierce green demon wolf, and try to find a way out.


    Here, the black robed killers headed by Cui Wuming still have the ability to deal with a powerful green demon wolf.


    But on the other hand, ye Xuan''s disciples, led by Ye Xuan, are totally one-sided.


    With their strength, no matter how many people there are, what can they do? Can''t stop the crazy killing of green demon wolf!


    "Ye Lan, don''t you help me?"


    Looking at his own side of the Ye family, one disciple after another died miserably under the claws or tusks of the green demon wolf, ye Xuan''s face turned pale and ugly.


    With a glance, Ye Lan, who is gazing at everything coldly, drinks fiercely.


    No way, in their group of Ye''s disciples, only Ye Lan has the strongest strength.


    If there is Ye Lan hand, they these people will not be killed by green demon wolf so embarrassed, at least also have a little ability to resist.


    Therefore, ye Xuanfang wants Ye Lan to help.


    "Help? For what? You all designed to kill me here. Why should I help you? "


    Hear ye Xuan''s words, Ye Lan sneers.


    "If you don''t help? Even if we die, you can''t escape! "


    Suddenly, ye Tao responds in a deep voice.


    "Yes? Then I''ll show you, who can live to the end? "


    Ye Lan sneer, words fall, blood eyes fight soul release, its a pair of black eyes, turn into the color of blood red in a flash, showing the evil spirit of the gas, look at it, let the soul can''t help shivering.


    Blood eye fight soul release, those green demon wolves who are killing Ye Xuan and others, suddenly quiet down.


    Their fierce blue eyes, at this time, have become blood red, and now Ye Lan''s blood eyes are the same, showing the spirit of evil.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    At the moment, the green demon wolf, controlled by him, galloped together, leaped and fell around Ye Lan''s body, prostrate at his feet.


    As the Minister of the face saint, kowtow to his own king!


    Seeing that scene, ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran and many other disciples of the Ye family were stunned!


    One face after another, full of incredible color!


    In the distance, Cui Wuming and others, who are struggling with several other green demon wolves, see the fierce green demon wolf and run to Ye Lan''s body. They are obedient and prostrate at his feet. They can''t help but look surprised and feel incredible!


    "This How is that possible? Is this group of green demon wolves really attracted by that young man? "


    For a long time, Cui Wuming woke up with a cry.


    At the beginning, he also suspected that these green demon wolves suddenly appeared, maybe related to Ye Lan.


    However, after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s right!


    But now, when Cui Wuming saw the green demon wolf face Ye Lan, like a courtier kowtow to the king.


    Cui Wuming just truly concluded that this group of green demon wolf is indeed ye Lan''s attraction!


    This makes Cui Wuming shocked, but at the same time, he is deeply puzzled. What kind of ability does Ye Lan have to make the green demon wolf so obedient to him?


    "See? These green demon wolves, but I specially prepared them for youThe blood eyes of the evil spirits, coldly gaze at Ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran and others, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, showing a playful smile.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan and others wake up.


    Ye Lan can control the green demon wolf!


    Don''t you wait for me


    At this point, the fear in the hearts of all ye''s disciples was even more terrible.


    At the same time, they also understood for the first time why Ye Lan knew that she was in danger and could take it calmly. What''s more, she threatened to kill all the people here!


    It''s easy for a person who can control the green demon wolf to kill himself, even if Cui Wuming''s killers exist!


    Funny, he and others before also impolite ridicule Ye Lan stupid, laugh at his arrogant have no edge!


    Now it seems that the real stupid, is their own people, not Ye Lan ah!


    "Ye Ye Lan, I We are brothers, today, more I''ve been drinking with you!


    You You''re not going to kill us, are you? "


    At this time, ye ran, who had been too frightened, looked at the indifferent Ye Lan on the opposite face and said in a trembling voice.


    Now, he was completely afraid, really afraid!


    I thought that today''s design against Ye Lan would be successful, but everything was completely beyond the expectation of myself and others.


    Ye ran doesn''t want to die!


    Therefore, he tried to beg for mercy from Ye Lan, hoping that Ye Lan would have a drink with him today!


    "Ha ha! Didn''t you say before that ghosts are my brothers? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    A word, refute Ye ran speechless, want to say what, but what also can''t say.


    Only regret in my heart.


    "Since you want to be my brother, you have to be a ghost first, so go to die!"


    Ye Lan responds with a cold voice.


    Next to him, a green demon wolf suddenly let out a wolf roar. His huge body pounced and fiercely bit Ye ran away.


    "No!"


    Opposite, ye ran only had time to make a scream, and was bitten in two by the green demon wolf, and died on the spot.


    "Brother!"


    See ye LAN control green demon wolf, a bite killed Ye ran, ye Tao eyes show want to crack, grief roar.


    A pair of eyes, angry staring at Ye Lan, ferocious face.


    "Ye Lan, how dare you kill my brother!"


    Ye Tao complained.


    "So what? I''ll kill you more than him! "


    Ye Lan responded with a light face.


    The green demon wolf that killed Ye ran, with a flash of body shape, is quickly fighting towards Ye Tao.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream issued, ye Tao was also killed by the green demon wolf, the body was broken into two, the death was miserable.


    Seeing that Ye Lan manipulates the green demon wolf and kills Ye ran and ye Tao, the other Ye family disciples are even more scared and pale.


    Many people''s bodies can''t stop shaking, some people are already scared to incontinence.


    They want to escape, but in the face of the fierce green demon wolf, their legs at this moment, like rooting in general, do not listen to them.


    "Ye Lan, spare me my life. From now on, I will obey your orders and be willing to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    At this time, the last line of defense in Ye Kuang''s heart completely collapsed with the tragic death of Ye ran and ye Tao.


    Knees a soft, kneeling on the ground, crying face, not to beg for mercy to Ye Lan, hoping to get a life.


    "Alas! They were born of the same root, so it''s too urgent to fry each other. Originally, we all came from the same family, so some time ago, I didn''t think about killing you.


    But today, nothing can be said. No matter how you beg for mercy, it''s useless! "


    Ye Lan shakes her head.


    Next to him, a green demon wolf, Qi Qi issued a shrill wolf roar.


    In an instant, he killed Xiang yekuang and many other Ye family disciples.


    Ah!


    One after another, a disciple of the Ye family was killed by the green demon wolf. Even ye Kuang, who had knelt down to beg for mercy, could not be spared.


    Now, ye Xuan is the only one standing in the same place, full of panic.


    "Any last words? If you don''t say it now, wait a minute, you won''t have a chance to say it! "


    Visual Ye Xuan, Ye Lan will be the other party said before, the original back to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, he gives them back.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was full of grievances. Besides, it was a burst of sadness.


    Corner of the mouth, can not help but emerge a smile.


    Want to start, he is still winning, did not expect, in the twinkling of an eye, is to be Ye Lan turn the tide.


    Ye Xuan''s unwillingness can be imagined.


    "It seems that you knew that ye Tao came to you on purpose to lead you into the game?"


    At this time, ye Xuan knew his fate, and the fear of death in his heart faded a lot.


    Looking directly at the opposite Ye Lan, ye Xuan looks gloomy.


    "What else? Do you think I''m so stupid that I believe Ye Tao and they come here to make friends with me? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "In this way, at the moment of entering this mountain forest, you knew that we were going to do harm to you, and just attracted these green demon wolves to kill us here?"


    For a long time, ye Xuan asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes! In Ye''s family, it''s not convenient for me to kill you, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for my father.


    But here, I don''t care so much.


    So, let''s make a general plan! "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "What''s your plan? ha-ha! Is really a good stratagem, you Ye Lan really not stupid, on the contrary, smart people feel terrible.


    Today, I, ye Xuan, die in your hands. It''s not unjust! "


    Ye Xuan burst out laughing, laughing, full of desolation.


    "However, if there is an afterlife, I, ye Xuan, will definitely hate you. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    Finally, ye Xuan is a face ferocious, angry roar.


    "If there is a moment, I''ll wait for you to revenge!"


    Ye Lan looks calm response.


    Heart read a move, a green demon wolf body shape, open mouth bite, suddenly will ye Xuan, bite into two, died on the spot.


    Ye Xuan, a gifted disciple of the Ye family, died!


    "Protector Cui, these green demon wolves are too strong. We are not enemies at all!"


    Several killers in black robes, back to back, gathered together, and looked at the ferocious green Wolf and the cold and shabby corpse on the ground.


    The bodies were their companions.


    Now, it is under the encirclement of a few green demon wolves that they all died miserably.


    Alive, are also heavily injured, scarred all over.


    On the other hand, Cui Wuming just killed a green demon wolf with the strength of nine oxen and two tigers. He flew away and came to his companions. Looking at the scene, he looked very dignified.


    "In any case, we must fight a way of life, otherwise, there will be only one way to die waiting for us!"


    For a long time, Cui Wuming responded in a deep voice.


    "How can we get there? Stop dreaming! Please keep your life


    A voice of indifference came from afar.


    See, Ye Lan controls all green demon wolf, direct Cui Wuming and others, round and round, whole body exudes a cold force people''s killing intention.


    See Ye Lan appear, Cui lifeless face dignified color more thick.


    "We have no grudge and no hatred. Why do we have to kill them all?"


    Eye Ye Lan, Cui Wuming cold voice.


    "Yes! There is no grudge between us. In this case, why did you help Ye Xuan to kill me here? "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    A word, refute Cui lifeless speechless.


    "Now, if you want to kill me here, you have to plan to be killed!


    Today, either you or I will die. There is no room for negotiation between us. "


    Finally, Ye Lan is a cold channel.


    A pair of blood eyes, suddenly shining.


    Whine ~


    all around, the fierce green Wolf roared up to the sky, and the frightening howling of the wolf reverberated in the whole dark mountain forest, which shocked the branches and leaves of the mountain forest, especially the black robed killers such as Cui Wuming. They were all frightened and pale.


    "In that case, I''ll have to kill you!"


    Cui Wuming looks at Ye Lan coldly and says.


    He can see that these green demon wolves are controlled by Ye Lan. If ye LAN can be killed, he and others may be able to get rid of these green demon wolves.


    Therefore, Cui Wuming thought in his heart that he must get rid of Ye Lan!


    "Kill


    No more words, Ye Lan cold spit out a word.


    More than a dozen fierce and violent green demon wolves suddenly leap to kill Cui Wuming and others.


    Seeing this, Cui Wuming is a little bit sharp on his feet. His body shape is like a ghost. He is erratic and fast. He narrowly avoids one of the green demon wolves.


    Immediately, he is a foot point in that green demon wolf''s huge head, the body shape again pull up.In his hand, a sharp short blade appeared in a twinkling. On the edge of the blade, there was a dark real Qi.


    "Death


    Looking at Ye Lan outside the wolves, Cui Wuming drinks cold with a knife, taps his toes in the void and kills Ye Lan like a sharp arrow.


    Shua ~


    the sharp blade cuts through the void and takes Ye Lan''s neck.


    This blow is fast, accurate and fierce. If the ordinary eight level master of refining body faces it, he will be killed by Cui Wuming.


    But at the moment, Ye Lan has released the bloody eye fighting soul. With the help of the bloody eye fighting soul, he can clearly capture Cui Wuming''s body method and attack.


    The body slightly tilts back, the sharp blade that haunts the gloomy Qi is easily evaded by Ye Lan.


    "How?"


    See Ye Lan easily avoid oneself this must kill a blow, Cui Wu life pupil suddenly shrinks, the face is now startled.


    Heart, surging waves, some can not believe.


    In Cui Wuming''s cognition, Ye Lan is just a teenager in the peak state of Qi Zhong, whose strength is weaker than him.


    Even a master of eight levels of physical training is hard to avoid. How can Ye Lan avoid the existence of seven levels of physical training?


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ignoring Cui Wuming''s face, ye Lanshen drinks with a flash of surprise, and his right fist bursts out, straight to Cui Wuming''s chest.


    This punch is so fast that Cui Wuming has no time to react.


    Just listen, bang.


    Ye Lan''s Baji fist hits Cui Wuming''s chest and blows him away on the spot.


    The eight terrifying dark forces were also rampant in Cui Wuming''s body. They shattered all his meridian bones and spewed out a blood arrow in his mouth.


    Dong ¡«


    Cui Wuming''s body fell to the ground heavily, his face was pale and embarrassed.


    He only felt that the Qi and blood in his body were constantly surging, which was extremely uncomfortable. The real Qi was also difficult to continue to operate, and there was no force to move.


    One punch!


    An expert with strength in the eight levels of physical training is directly hit by Ye Lan.


    In the distance, the killers in black robe, who are fighting with the green demon wolf, see Ye Lan, a 16-year-old boy, who hit Cui lifeless with one blow. They all turn pale and look unbelievable.


    "You have only seven peaks of physical training. Why can you make such a powerful fist?"


    In the mouth, again spurts out a mouthful counter blood, Cui Wuming''s face is more and more pale.


    A pair of eyes, gaze at Ye Lan, full of puzzled and surprised.


    Before he took the list given by Ye Xuan, Cui Wuming had a detailed understanding of Ye Lan''s strength cultivation from ye Xuan. He knew that Ye Lan had only seven peaks of physical cultivation!


    But now, Cui Wuming found that everything was completely inconsistent with the intelligence information he had.


    Ye Lan is definitely not the cultivation of the seven peaks of physical training. A master of the seven peaks of physical training can''t hit himself hard with one punch, and can''t easily avoid his inevitable attack in the past.


    "Who told you that my cultivation has only seven peaks? Ye Xuan?


    Will you believe what that fool said? It seems that you are more stupid than him


    Hearing Cui Wuming''s words, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and a playful smile appeared.


    The night before yesterday, he defeated Ye Xuan at the family banquet. His strength was really only in the peak of seven levels of physical training.


    But what ye Xuan and Cui Wuming and others don''t know is that Ye Lan had already stepped into the eight fold realm of refining body as early as yesterday.


    Therefore, today''s Ye Lan, performing "Bajiquan", wants to hit Cui Wuming with one move, which is totally out of the question.


    Listen to Ye Lan so ridicule himself, Cui lifeless angry face iron blue, chest fury churning, anger attack heart, mouth, and is continuously ejecting a few big mouth of blood.


    "You You damned... "


    It''s hard to hide the anger in his chest. Cui Wuming raises his hand hard, points to Ye Lan, and looks ferocious.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his speech, the look in his eyes quickly dissipated, and he was dead and turned into a cold corpse.


    Tang Tang Lian body eight heavy realm master, Leng is by Ye Lan a word to live life angry death.


    It has to be said that Cui Wuming died tragically enough!


    "Bang! If you don''t have a strong will, you''ll be angry to death in a word, and you''ll be a killer? "


    See Cui Wuming unexpectedly be angry to death by his words, Ye Lan can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "That boy killed Cui HUFA!"


    In the field, the black robed killers, who are facing the crazy fighting of the green demon wolf and struggling to support, see that Ye Lan has hit Cui Wuming hard, and then there is another sentence, which makes Cui Wuming live and die.


    One by one, their faces changed dramatically, and their uneasiness and fear were even worse.


    At this moment, they completely lost their will to fight.


    Strong as Cui Wuming, all die in Ye Lan''s hand.


    How can they be Ye Lan''s opponents?


    What''s more, today''s Ye Lan doesn''t need to fight against them. They will die under the fierce green Wolf''s claws and tusks.


    "What shall we do?"


    At this time, one of the killers in black robes turned pale.


    My eyes were full of fear.


    Hearing the speech, the others were silent.


    Now, they have no better way to get rid of the green demon wolves, and they have no way to deal with Ye Lan''s terrible youth.


    Ah!


    Finally, these hard support of the black robed killers, again difficult to resist that one after another green demon wolf''s fierce fight.


    Scream, constantly issued.


    One after another, the black robed killers, the green demon wolf controlled by Ye Lan, are all killed and killed on the spot.


    No one is immune!


    In the distance, Ye Lan saw those killers in black robes, all died miserably under the green demon wolf''s claws and tusks, no longer staying, body shape flashing, quickly left here.


    For a long time, he found a cave, went into it, sat cross legged on a huge stone, and ran the "formula of heaven and earth''s creation" to arouse the aura of heaven and earth, and restore the lost Qi and soul power.


    Although the strength of the green demon wolf is only in the nine levels of physical training, the soul power of Ye Lan''s eight levels of physical training will not consume too much soul power to control a green demon wolf.


    But before, he was the green demon wolf who controlled 20 of them in one breath. Naturally, Ye Lan lost a lot of soul power, and looked a little tired.


    Hoo ¡«


    with the operation of "the secret of heaven and earth''s nature", in the cave, a great aura of heaven and earth continuously converges and forms a huge aura vortex on the top of Ye Lan''s head.


    Pure aura, with the guidance of Ye Lan, rushes into his body, washes and refines his seven meridians, eight veins, four limbs, and constantly replenishes and restores his true Qi and lost soul power.


    At the same time, the swirling air in Ye Lan''s Dantian turned quickly again, directly from the eighth turn to the ninth.


    Strength is also from the eight realm of physical training to the nine realm of physical training.


    Night falls, nine days, stars dot, moon hanging.


    Like the water of the moon, pouring in the endless sky peak valley, falling mottled light and shadow.


    The night wind is blowing and the air is cool.


    At night, Tianfeng Valley is shrouded by night and moonlight, which makes it more mysterious.


    In the dark, one after another, the roar of the beast reverberates in Tianfeng Valley and lingers endlessly.


    Now, the monsters who are dormant in Tianfeng valley have begun to forage in the valley, fight and kill each other.


    Tianfeng Valley at night is more dangerous than that in the daytime. This is what Qingshui practitioners all know.


    Therefore, the practitioners in Qingshui town always enter Tianfeng Valley in the daytime. Once dusk approaches and the night is coming, they will leave Tianfeng Valley for the first time.


    However, at the entrance of a mountain, a teenager did not leave Tianfeng valley.


    This young man is Ye Lan naturally.


    "Strength has entered the Ninth level of refining. It won''t be long before we step into the realm of gathering Qi.


    Before that, I have to take a good stroll in this day''s peak valley for a few days, looking for the elixir needed by the julingdan, to prepare myself.


    By the way, I will hunt and kill some monsters, capture the crystal nucleus, take it back to the town for sale, and make a little money. "


    Looking up at the dark night and the bright full moon, Ye Lan''s pretty face is full of sunny smile.


    Now, his cultivation strength has stepped into the nine levels of physical training, and in a few days, he can really step into the level of gathering Qi.


    Once he enters the Qi gathering state, the aura he needs will be more majestic.


    Ye Lan is not satisfied with the supreme mental cultivation method of heaven and earth.


    He also needs the spirit gathering elixir to assist his practice, so that he can quickly enhance his cultivation strength and consolidate his realm after stepping into the Qi gathering state.


    Julingdan, the lower grade pill of xuanjie.


    This pill can effectively arouse the aura of heaven and earth, help the Qi gathering practitioners to practice better and faster, and make the Qi gathering practitioners'' realm more stable.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan has just planned to take a good stroll in Tianfeng Valley for a few days before entering the gathering atmosphere, and prepare the elixir for the gathering elixir in advance.


    So that after he stepped into the gathering atmosphere, he could save time to refine the gathering elixir.


    The body shape is twinkling, Ye Lan is immersed in the dark night, like an agile cheetah, walking through the Tianfeng valley.In other people''s eyes, Tianfeng Valley in the dark is a very dangerous place, but in Ye Lan''s eyes, that is the real treasure.


    Because, only at night, there are a lot of monsters in Tianfeng Valley, which is convenient for Ye Lan to hunt and kill monsters.


    "Julingdan, the three most important elixirs, are tianbinghua, moxinlian and wuwangguo. I don''t know if there are these three elixirs in Tianfeng Valley?"


    While running in the dark forest, Ye Lan ponders.


    Tianbinghua, moxinlian and wuwangguo are all very rare. They are much rarer than huoliancao.


    In Tianfeng Valley, huoliancao is so rare.


    Naturally, Ye Lan is a little worried now. In this day''s peak and valley, is there ice flower, ink lotus and no forget fruit?


    Roar ¡«


    while Ye Lan is meditating, the roar of monsters comes from the distance.


    Accompanied by the roar of the monster, there are the screams of human beings, as well as the fierce fighting and explosion.


    "Well? Unexpectedly, someone like me came to Tianfeng Valley to hunt at night? That''s interesting! "


    On hearing the movement from afar, Ye Lan stops, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    His feet were a little sharp, his body was flying, and he turned his head to the direction of the roar and the fight, and flew away quickly.


    Ye Lan wants to see, in addition to him, who has so bold son, dare to Tianfeng Valley night hunting?


    After all, Tianfeng Valley at night is the most dangerous time for monsters.


    Few practitioners in Qingshui town dare to go into Tianfeng Valley to hunt monsters at night.


    This naturally makes Ye Lan extremely curious.


    For a long time, with Ye Lan constantly approaching the direction of the sound, the roar of the beast and the fierce fight are more and more clear.


    Vaguely, Ye Lan also felt the strong smell of monsters and human practitioners, in addition to the strong smell of blood.


    "It''s the Sirius."


    Hiding in the dark, Ye Lan looks at a flat land and sees a lot of figures wearing purple battle armor. At a glance, she recognizes them. Those figures wearing purple battle armor are members of the Sirius gang.


    Sirius, a big gang in Qingshui town.


    Although not as good as the Qin family, Qi Dao Tang, Wan Yao Ge and Ye Lan''s Ye family, they are also big gangs in Qingshui town.


    There are hundreds of people in his gang. He has a rich foundation. He is also a master of seven or even nine levels of physical training.


    In addition, there are several strong people in the Sirius gang.


    Its leader, you Tianlang, is an expert in gathering Qi at the peak of Qi. He is one of the several strong men in Qingshui town.


    "The Sirius gang has always been united, and its members are also people who attach great importance to love and righteousness.


    In the last life, when our Ye family was surrounded and killed by the Qin family, the Sirius Gang helped.


    If not, I would not have escaped from the Qin family. "


    Looking at the members of the Sirius Gang, Ye Lan is besieged by a ghost mastiff. She can''t help but fall into the past and remembers that he had received the favor of the Sirius gang in his last life!


    "Master Qu, withdraw! If it goes on like this, brothers, all of them will die in the hands of these ghost mastiffs! "


    In the field, a master of the Sirius Gang, wearing purple battle armor, looks at a middle-aged man with a firm face and a strong back, and exhorts him.


    "Withdraw? Absolutely not. Today, we must kill these ghost mastiffs and take their crystal nucleus. Otherwise, the injury of the deputy leader will not be healed! "


    The middle-aged man flatly refused.


    Words fall, his body a flash, holding the big ring knife in the hand, fiercely toward one of the ghost mastiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Evil animal! Die


    The middle-aged man exuded a strong and domineering atmosphere. He held the big ring knife high in his hand. On the edge of the knife, there were layers of fierce Qi, vaguely releasing a sense of awe.


    As the middle-aged man cut off, a more than ten meters long knife awn, cut through the void, brazenly killed a ghost mastiff.


    Roar ¡«


    the ghost mastiff''s fierce eyes swept, and in his mouth, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black fog.


    It was dark and cold.


    Among them, it is with a strong corrosive force.


    When the middle-aged man touched the dark fog, he made a series of hissing sounds. Under the corrosion of the dark fog, the power of the terrible sword quickly weakened.


    Seeing that scene, the middle-aged man frowned and looked dignified.


    At the same time, the toe point, body shape rapid retreat, the ghost mastiff ejected the black fog, to the dangerous escape.


    "Although the strength of these ghost mastiff is only nine peaks of refining body!


    But the black fog can corrode the practitioner''s true Qi. Even if he is a master of gathering Qi, he will have a headache! "


    In the dark, Ye Lan looks at the scene clearly and whispers to herself.


    "Ba Dao Jue!"


    In the field, the middle-aged man suddenly yelled angrily. Behind him, the fighting spirit was released, and the shadow of a black sword appeared, releasing the powerful meaning of the sword.


    At the same time, the big ring knife in his hand turned black in an instant, just like it was forged from black gold.


    This middle-aged man''s most powerful mace is his Sabre knack, which is a middle-class martial art in the Yellow stage.


    Once used, his cultivation strength is enough to deal with a Juqi Yizhong peak level master.


    "Chop!"


    In his mouth, he let out a thunder.


    The middle-aged man waved his long knife, a black awn with a length of tens of meters, across the sky, and killed the ghost mastiff heavily.


    There is a kind of posture of chopping the void in half.


    Roar ¡«


    the ghost mastiff saw the middle-aged man release his fighting spirit and display his martial arts skills, and his whole body exuded a fury of sword.


    His fierce eyes showed a trace of human fear.


    It wants to dodge, but it can''t.


    Puff ¡«


    the huge black knife awn, a row, the ghost mastiff, easily cut into two.


    In his body, a blood colored crystal core suddenly flew out and was caught by the middle-aged man.


    "Master Qu, be careful!"


    In the distance, a member of the Sirius Gang suddenly yelled.


    The middle-aged man reacted quickly. He felt a fierce air coming from behind him. In a hurry, he turned around and waved his knife and cut it out.


    Sniff ¡«


    the dark fog easily corrodes the middle-aged people''s sword.


    A larger and more fierce ghost mastiff, like the wind to the middle-aged man, a claw, suddenly toward the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Hiss ¡«


    the sound of clothes breaking, and blood splashing in the night.


    The middle-aged man was hit by the ghost mastiff''s surprise attack. His chest armor broke in an instant. Five long bloodstains appeared on his chest.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the middle-aged man flew out like a shell, smashing a rock in the distance and stirring up the dust.


    For a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the figure of middle-aged people slowly emerged.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, his face was as pale as paper, his body was scarred, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Ghost mastiff king?"


    With a glance up, the middle-aged man saw that the huge ghost mastiff that had attacked and killed him before was the king of ghost mastiff, a spirit beast and a demon beast in the heavy realm. It was comparable to the cultivator in the heavy realm of Qi gathering. It was much better than the ordinary ghost mastiff.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to miss it!"


    The middle-aged man''s face became paler and paler as he spewed blood from his mouth. As soon as he became soft, he could not help falling to the ground. Looking at the ferocious ghost mastiff king in the distance, he could not help but smile.


    Monster, stepping into the realm of spirit beast, will generally give birth to some wisdom.


    The king of ghost mastiff is a kind of spirit beast. Naturally, it also has strong intelligence.


    Previously, he had been watching the middle-aged man''s fight and knew that his opponent''s accomplishments were equal to his. If he fought hard, he would lose both sides.


    Therefore, the ghost mastiff King took advantage of the middle-aged people in dealing with another ghost mastiff, lack of skills, direct raids, hit the middle-aged people.


    With its intelligence, it is clear that as long as the middle-aged man is killed, the rest of the Sirius gang will not pose any threat to it!


    Roar ¡«


    hit the middle-aged man hard, and the king of the ghost mastiff kicked his hooves and rushed to kill the middle-aged man.


    In the distance, when the middle-aged people of the ghost mastiff Dynasty were killed, their faces were full of worry and anxiety.Afraid of middle-aged people, died in the claws of the king of the ghost mastiff.


    "Is it difficult for Qu Jingchun to die like this?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the ghost mastiff king, who had been killed quickly, and wanted to stand up to resist. But how could he resist when he suffered a heavy blow and had no power to move at all?


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking the air.


    When the middle-aged man was in despair, a figure, like a ghost, flashed in front of him.


    Seeing that figure, the middle-aged man was stunned and suddenly found that it was a boy who was only 16 years old!


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the sight of the young man, who was ready to meet the ghost mastiff king, the middle-aged man suddenly woke up, exhausted his last breath and roared loudly.


    However, the boy did not move at all, still standing quietly in the same place, let the ferocious King quickly approach.


    This suddenly appeared young, nature is always hiding in the dark Ye Lan.


    At this time, Ye Lan has released the bloody eye fighting soul, a pair of black eyes, instantly, become the color of blood red, evil, with a mysterious air.


    Looking at it, the soul can''t help shaking.


    "Kneel down!"


    Bloody eyes, cold sweep, look directly at the rapid killing of the ghost mastiff king, Ye Lan suddenly drink.


    Opposite, the ferocious ghost mastiff king immediately stops five meters in front of Ye Lan''s body. Then, under the astonished eyes of the middle-aged man, he kneels obediently at Ye Lan''s feet.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene in front of him, his face was unbelievable.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the ferocious ghost mastiff king would listen to Ye Lan like that?


    "Uncle Qu, I''d like to borrow your big ring knife!"


    Ye Lan looks back and looks at the middle-aged man with a smile on her face.


    Raise a hand to take a photograph, long knife is in hold, void a row, cut off the neck of ghost mastiff King easily.


    Poof ~


    the ghost mastiff king, who didn''t have the slightest will to resist, was directly killed by Ye Lan and died on the spot.


    See that scene, the middle-aged face is wonderful, mouth open big, almost can swallow an egg!


    In my heart, there are waves.


    God, I didn''t see Qu Jingchun, did I? What''s wrong with the ghost mastiff king? How can you kneel down and be killed?


    In the distance, the members of the Sirius gang who are fighting with other ghost mastiffs also see Wang gongshun kneeling at Ye Lan''s feet and being killed.


    One by one, They gaped and felt incredible.


    In many people''s hearts, Qi Qi came up with the idea: Damn, am I dreaming?


    Ignoring Qu Jingchun and other members of the Sirius Gang''s astonished look, Ye Lan holds a big ring knife, performs "shadow step", and quickly kills several other ghost mastiffs.


    With the help of blood eye fighting spirit, those ghost mastiff were all controlled by Ye Lan for the first time, without any resistance.


    Kneel respectfully at the foot of Ye Lan, waiting for Ye Lan to chop their heads with a knife!


    But it''s just a breath. A few ghost mastiffs with strength comparable to that of jiuzhong and even the peak are all killed by Ye Lan.


    "This Is the world crazy? Or am I crazy? "


    See Ye Lan knife, easy to kill all the ghost mastiff, middle-aged people Wuzi consternation, face shock, mouth murmur.


    "Master of music hall!"


    In the distance, those Sirius gang members woke up for the first time, and came to the middle-aged man''s side, helped him up, and looked at his injury.


    The middle-aged man was also sober from shock. He waved his hand with a smile under his opponent, indicating that he was OK.


    "Uncle Qu, how is the injury?"


    After killing all the ghost mastiff in one breath, Ye Lan just slowly came to the middle-aged man, holding the big ring knife in both hands, and handed it back to the other side. Her beautiful face was full of sunny smile.


    "You Do you know me? "


    The middle-aged man was surprised at Ye Lan''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "The Sirius Gang, one of the seven hall leaders, Qu Jingchun, is a master of Qi gathering and soul fighting. He is good at Sabre technique and has a martial art" Ba Dao Jue ".


    Once used, you can deal with a Juqi Yizhong top level master!


    How can I not know that it is so famous and thunderous? "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    In the last life, when his Ye family was surrounded and killed by the Qin family, the Sirius Gang helped him. With the help of the Sirius Gang, Ye Lan escaped the pursuit of the Qin family, so that she got to know Qu Jingchun and many members of the Sirius gang.


    Later, after getting through the meridians, Ye Lan spent some time in the Sirius Gang, learning martial arts, practicing Sabre techniques with Qu Jingchun, and also learning "Ba Dao Jue".


    For Ye Lan, Qu Jingchun is not only his friend, but also a teacher. Ye Lan always respects each other.


    Unfortunately, later, the Sirius gang was also killed by the Qin family. Qu Jingchun also died in the fierce battle, which became a big pain in Ye Lan''s heart.


    Now, reincarnation, see the previous life as a teacher of Qu Jingchun, Ye Lan heart is very excited.


    Therefore, before seeing Qu Jingchun nearly killed by the ghost mastiff king, Ye Lan just couldn''t help helping.


    Listening to Ye Lan''s eloquence, Qu Jingchun was stunned by his familiar appearance.


    In a moment, he fell into a deep meditation and recalled where he had seen the boy?


    But no matter what he thinks, he can''t remember. When did he meet Ye Lan?


    "Master Qu, this boy is Ye Lan, the waste of the Ye family!"


    While Qu Jingchun was frowning and meditating, a member of the Sirius Gang, who took the lead in suddenly reminding him.


    "Shut up, don''t be rude!"


    As soon as Qu Jingchun heard it, he immediately drank angrily.


    The Sirius gang was silent.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. My people are abrupt and offend you."


    Qu Jingchun looks at Ye Lan and apologizes.


    Until now, he remembered that the young man in front of him was the famous waste of Qingshui town?


    The one that everyone praises, whose meridians are blocked and who can''t cultivate martial arts!


    "It''s all right. I''m in Qingshui town. I was said to be a waste."


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Those rumor mongers in Qingshui town are just a bunch of idiots. Brother ye, how can you be a waste!"


    Qu Jingchun responded.


    Waste?


    If ye LAN is really a waste, how can he easily kill the king of the ghost mastiff and several powerful and vicious ghost mastiff?


    "Don''t you give brother Ye an apology?"


    In the end, Qu Jingchun looks at the former Sirius gang members who speak out and collide with Ye Lan, and scolds them.


    The Sirius Gang nodded, looked at Ye Lan, and said sincerely: "sorry, brother ye, previously, I have offended you so much!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In front of him, he knew that all these people were from the last life, fighting with the strong Qin family to protect him.


    It can be said that in front of these Sirius gangs, Ye Lan''s life-saving benefactor.


    In front of this Sirius Gang, they just say that Ye Lan is a waste. How can Ye Lan be easily angry and dissatisfied?


    "By the way, brother ye, why do you hang out in Tianfeng Valley alone at night?"


    At this time, Qu Jingchun took a bottle of recovery medicine to treat his injury. He looked at Ye Lan curiously.


    At night, Tianfeng Valley is extremely dangerous, and it is the peak time for monsters.


    Most people leave tianfenggu before dark.


    Like the Sirius Gang, few people dare to come to Tianfeng Valley to hunt at night.


    But ye LAN, a 16-year-old boy, had the courage to come to Tianfeng Valley to hunt at night.


    Naturally, Qu Jingchun is extremely curious.


    "I come here for a stroll, looking for some elixirs and hunting some monsters to earn a little money."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Liu Strolling around? "


    Qu Jingchun and the surviving members of the Sirius gang were shocked by Ye Lan''s reply.


    They have heard of people strolling around Qingshui town at night, eating small dishes and drinking small wine.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to come to Tianfeng Valley at night?


    On this day, the peak valley is extremely dangerous at night. Most people come here for a stroll, but their heads are tied to their belts. They may die at any time!


    This time, if Qu Jingchun didn''t have to, they wanted to hunt and kill the ghost mastiff, capture its crystal nucleus, and cure the injury of the vice leader of the Sirius gang. They didn''t dare to come to Tianfeng Valley to hunt at night, let alone, Ye Lan, who was wandering around looking for elixirs, killing monsters, and making a little money!


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nodded solemnly."Brother ye, really It''s so leisurely and elegant. It''s not common people! "


    Qu Jingchun was the first to wake up. He couldn''t help but worship and said.


    I''ve seen a freak, but it''s the first time he meets a freak like Ye Lan who comes to Tianfeng Valley at night!


    "Uncle Qu, what about you? How can you come to Tianfeng Valley to hunt at night


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Oh! We are going to hunt and kill these ghost mastiff, capture the crystal nucleus, and cure the injury of our deputy leader. That''s why we came to Tianfeng Valley to hunt at night.


    Otherwise, even if you lend us ten courage, you don''t dare to come here at night! "


    Qu Jingchun''s response, the last sentence, makes Ye Lan smile.


    "Just in time, the crystal nucleus of the king of the ghost mastiff and other ghost mastiff will be given to Uncle Qu you."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "How can it be? The ghost mastiff king and other ghost mastiffs were all killed by Ye brothers. How can we rob you of your achievements? "


    Qu Jingchun immediately responded.


    "Uncle Qu, don''t be polite to me. I can be regarded as making you a friend. How about that?


    Besides, the crystal nucleus of the ghost mastiff is very important to you, isn''t it? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He could only take this opportunity to repay Qu Jingchun.


    "Well, thank you very much. In the future, brother ye, if you have anything to do, just come to our Sirius help, and I''ll go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire."


    Qu Jingchun said gratefully.


    The crystal nucleus of the ghost mastiff is very important to the Sirius gang.


    Ye Lan is very grateful for his generosity.


    At the same time, Qu Jingchun also has a good feeling for ye LAN. In the dark, he has a feeling that he has a lot of predestination with Ye Lan.


    Today, it is his honor to know ye LAN.


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Brother ye, don''t you leave Tianfeng valley with us?"


    Qu Jingchun was shocked.


    "I said, I''ll go for a stroll, find a magic medicine, and hunt monsters!


    Uncle Qu, go back first! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qu Jingchun is speechless for a while. I dare Ye Lan to stroll in Tianfeng valley. It''s not just talking about it!


    "What kind of medicine are you looking for? Let''s see if we can help? "


    For a long time, Qu Jingchun was anxious.


    "I''m looking for Tian Binghua, moxinlian, wuforgetguo."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Tianbinghua? Is that what you''re talking about? "


    Suddenly, Qu Jingchun reached into his arms and took out a panacea.


    The elixir is snow-white, just like ice crystal forging, with five petals, sending out bursts of chill and fragrance. It''s tianbinghua.


    "This Uncle Qu, where did you get it? "


    Ye Lan sees the ice flower in Qu Jingchun''s hand and looks curious.


    "Today, I went to Tianfeng valley. It happened to be in a very cold place. I got it by chance.


    If you need it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Qu Jingchun said with a smile.


    Said, in the hand day ice flower, handed the leaf LAN.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye Lan said with a smile, reaching out to take it. Tian Binghua really needs him.


    Naturally, he is not polite at all.


    "You give me ghost mastiff crystal nucleus, but also save my life, give you a day ice flower, is nothing."


    Qu Jingchun bold road.


    "However, I''m afraid I can''t help Wu forgetguo and Mo Xinlian."


    Finally, Qu Jingchun sighed.


    "Uncle Qu, why do you say that? I''m lucky to get tianbinghua from you!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil.


    Give a rose to others and leave a fragrance in your hand.


    It''s really lucky for Ye Lan to get Tian Binghua so soon.


    "Ha ha! Well, we''re going to be ready to leave, too. You have to be careful when you are alone in Tianfeng valley. "


    Qu Jingchun said.


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    "In the future, come to Sirius and I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Obedience is better than respect!"


    Seeing off Qu Jingchun and others, he cleaned up the crystal core of the ghost mastiff and left all the way.


    Ye Lan just unfolded her figure and walked through the night. While hunting monsters, capturing the crystal nucleus and improving her strength, she kept looking for the ink lotus and no forget fruit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Ten days later, in Tianfeng Valley, in a cave.


    A young man, sitting on a huge stone with his knees crossed, closed his eyes to practice.


    On his head, a huge aura whirlpool, constantly rotating, a pure aura, from that aura whirlpool, rolling into the body of the young man, nourishing the skeleton of the young man''s meridians, and constantly expanding the swirls in his body.


    This young man is Ye Lan who has been wandering in Tianfeng Valley for more than ten days.


    In the past ten days, Ye Lan has been fighting with many monsters in Tianfeng Valley to improve her strength and accomplishments.


    A few days ago, I stepped into the peak of nine times.


    Now, after several days of training, he has touched the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    Therefore, early to find a cave, ready to one fell swoop from the top of the nine body refining state, into the gas gathering state!


    "The sky is clear, the earth is clear, the air is swirling, and the heaven and the earth are full of magic."


    On the boulder, in Ye Lan''s mind, the sound of flood reverberates, like the singing of Ten Thousand Buddhas, solemn and solemn.


    With the chanting of the flood sound, the swirling and majestic Qi in his body began to turn back and forth, condense with each other and merge into a stream.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that in the swirling air, Danyuan, a grain of one meter in size, is slowly emerging.


    A stream of Qi, into the Dan yuan, making the Dan yuan growing, the inherent Qi is also more pure and majestic.


    I don''t know how long it took for the whirlpool to stop working. All the real Qi condensed into a thumb sized Dan yuan.


    On the boulder, Ye Lan suddenly opens her eyes, and her eyes flash.


    He looked at a stone in the cave, raised his hand, swept out a piece of Qi like a sharp blade, and split the huge stone, which was three meters high, into two parts.


    The fracture is flat and smooth, just like a mirror.


    Let the true Qi go out and wave the palm into a blade - gather Qi!


    "It took more than ten days to step from the eighth realm of refining body to the first realm of gathering Qi!"


    Looking at the boulder cut in half by his own palm, Ye Lan''s face didn''t feel a little excited because he stepped into the gathering atmosphere. Instead, he shook his head and grinned bitterly, looking dissatisfied.


    Ten days, from the eight realm of refining body to the one realm of gathering Qi.


    It can be said that Ye Lan''s cultivation speed has been very fast. Once the external practitioners know it, they will be stunned.


    After all, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is for practitioners to improve their strength.


    A general eight level master wants to step into Qi gathering.


    It takes at least two years for those with average talent, and it takes a year and a half for those with good talent.


    Even if the talent is excellent, it will take at least half a month!


    But it took more than ten days to step from refining eight to gathering one. Ye Lan is not satisfied yet?!


    If those gifted disciples knew this, how could it be embarrassing?


    "I''ve found all the ink lotus and wuwangguo, and I''ve got a lot of demon and beast crystal nuclei. If I take them to Wanyao pavilion to sell them, I should be able to get a lot of silver, and I can also buy some elixirs needed by julingdan.


    It''s time to go back and refine the julingdan and see if you can step into the dual realm of Juqi as soon as possible! "


    Get up to the entrance of the cave, look up at the bright sky, Ye Lan whispered.


    Words fall, his body flashing, display "shadow step", like the wind, through the peak valley.


    With the cultivation stepping into the Qi gathering state, Ye Lan''s body speed of "shadow step" is increased by multiple. It can be said that one step is 100 meters.


    As the day went by, Ye Lan just walked out of Tianfeng Valley, returned to Qingshui Town, and went straight to Wanyao Pavilion.


    Wanyao Pavilion.


    Ye Lan raises her feet to enter and comes to a counter.


    "Shopkeeper, look at these monster crystal cores. How much can they sell?"


    Looking at an old shopkeeper behind the counter, Ye Lan reaches into her arms, takes out a package and puts it on the counter.


    Smell speech, that old shopkeeper Leng Leng.


    He recognized Ye Lan, the little trash of the Ye family.


    Can''t help but despise in the heart, a waste boy, can sell what good goods?


    "Let me have a good look!"


    The old shopkeeper said in a low voice, like an expert.


    With that, he reached out and opened the package on the counter. Suddenly, he saw dozens of monster crystal cores the size of eggs.


    That each monster crystal core, colorful, different shapes, are emitting a strong aura.


    "This This... "


    The old shopkeeper was shocked when he saw dozens of monster crystal nuclei in front of him.


    In his eyes for many years, how can he not see that each of these monster crystal nuclei is owned by beast of eight or even nine levels.


    In addition, what shocked him even more was that he saw more than ten spirit beast level monster crystal nuclei!


    Spirit beast!


    That''s a terrible monster comparable to the Qi gathering master!Ye Lan is a waste boy, and he even takes out dozens of beast eight heavy and even spirit beast level monster crystal cores at one go. How can this not shock the old shopkeeper?


    Funny, he also despised abdominal Fei at the beginning, Ye Lan is a waste boy, what good goods can he sell?


    I don''t want to be beaten in the twinkling of an eye!


    Not to mention the demon crystal cores of spirit beast level, the demon crystal cores of beast''s eight realms alone can be worth thousands of taels of silver!


    "How about the old shopkeeper? Give me a count


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The old shopkeeper suddenly woke up, looking at Ye Lan, there was no slightest contempt and disdain in his heart, only respect and respect on his face.


    "The quality of these monster crystal nuclei is too high. If they are all sold, it will cost a lot of silver. Although I am the shopkeeper, I am not qualified to talk about such a big business."


    The old shopkeeper clasped his fists with both hands, and his face was full of laughter. His tone was also extremely submissive.


    "Forget it. I''ll find another place."


    Ye Lan said.


    "No! Little brother, I can''t talk about this business, but it happens that the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao pavilion are in the shop. He is qualified to talk with you. "


    As soon as ye LAN is ready to pack up and leave, the old shopkeeper is in a hurry and shouts.


    If you let the leader know that he let go of such a big business, he must be broken.


    This let him, how not urgent?


    "Well, I''ll wait here. You can get him."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Good! Just a moment, please. I''ll be right back! "


    As soon as Ye Lan nods and agrees, the old shopkeeper is overjoyed with wrinkles. SA Yazi runs to the backyard, ready to tell him the truth about the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion.


    Looking at him in such a hurry, it seems that he let the business go for fear of slowing down.


    Before long, the old shopkeeper who rushed to the backyard came slowly with a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, whom ye LAN knows, is the seven Dharma protectors of wanyaoge. Some time ago, he spent a lot of money to buy Buqi pills from him!


    "Little brother, but you want to sell monster crystal nucleus?"


    Seeing ye LAN, seven Dharma protectors said with a smile.


    "Yes, look! Give me a price


    Ye Lan responded.


    The seven Dharma guards nodded and looked at the dozens of monster crystal cores. In their eyes, there was also a flash of surprise.


    "These Where are you from? "


    Seven Dharma guardians look at Ye Lan and ask.


    He knows Ye Lan and knows that Ye Lan is a famous waste of the Ye family.


    A waste, how can we get so many extraordinary quality monster crystal nucleus?


    "What? Do you want to find out the origin of the goods when you do business in wanyaoge? "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Don''t be angry, little brother. I''m just curious.


    Let''s not talk about these. I''ll pay 200000 taels of silver for them. How about that? "


    "Three hundred thousand taels! No less than one or two! "


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    Each of these demon and beast crystal nuclei is pure in color. The more than ten spirit and beast crystal nuclei alone are worth 200000 Liang, not to mention many other demon and beast crystal nuclei in the eight or nine fold realm of beasts.


    The asking price is 300000 Liang. It can be said that Ye Lan''s asking price is not too high!


    "Well, three hundred thousand taels, I''ll take it!"


    Seven Dharma protectors said with a smile.


    He also knows that this pack of monster crystal nucleus is more than 300000 Liang, and Ye Lan''s offer is only so much, which is a great concession.


    After that, he ordered the old shopkeeper to take 300000 taels of silver and handed it to Ye Lan.


    "It''s worthy of being the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion. I like you so straightforward!"


    Took the thick silver, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "By the way, do you have these elixirs for sale in the Wanyao pavilion?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan took out a list, which was written about the elixir needed by julingdan.


    "Yes!"


    After taking the list and checking it, seven Dharma protectors nodded with a smile.


    "Give me three of the elixirs listed on this list."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Little brother, these elixirs are valuable. You need three. I''m afraid you don''t have so much money.


    However, you were so happy to sell this package of demon and beast crystal nuclei to our Wanyao Pavilion.


    Then I''ll do the same thing. How about three shares of 200000 liang? "


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nodded, not too much bargaining, to be able to buy 200000 Liang is to buy these elixirs, there are 100000 Liang left, for him, it is cheap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    See Ye Lan nodded agreed, seven Dharma is life that old shopkeeper according to Ye Lan to the list, grab the elixir.


    For a long time, the old shopkeeper came back and handed all the medicine to Ye Lan.


    "Goodbye!"


    After paying the silver note, ye Lanchong embraces the seven Dharma guards and is ready to leave.


    "Take your time. I hope to visit Wanyao Pavilion in the future."


    Seven Dharma protectors said with a smile.


    "Certainly."


    Ye Lan responds, turns to leave and goes straight back to Ye''s home.


    "Seven Dharma protectors, those elixirs, the quantity of three copies is only 200000, isn''t it too cheap?"


    Waiting for Ye Lan to go away, the old shopkeeper just looked at the seven Dharma protectors, with a sore face.


    In the past, each of those elixirs was worth a lot of money. Three portions of them were worth 400000 taels of silver.


    But ye LAN only needs half of the price to buy away, how does this let him not be distressed?


    "Miraculous medicine is valuable, but human feelings are priceless!"


    Seven Dharma protectors responded with a smile. They didn''t care about the money at all.


    "Seven Dharma protectors, my subordinates are stupid. I really don''t understand your meaning?"


    The old shopkeeper gave a bitter smile.


    Selling people?


    Nothing to Ye Lan that waste, sell what human?


    "It''s not easy."


    7. Response from Dharma protector.


    "He Isn''t it just a waste that can''t cultivate martial arts? "


    The old shopkeeper was stunned. He wondered if he had heard the wrong thing?


    When did you praise a young man like this?


    "Waste? It''s just a rumor. According to the reliable information I got, Zhou Nan, who was practicing in Qi Dao hall some time ago, injured Ye Xuan in his family banquet.


    How can a teenager who can do this step be the waste of everyone''s rumor in Qingshui town? "


    Seven Dharma protectors shake their heads and laugh.


    Hearing this, the old shopkeeper was shocked. He was busy with the work in the shop all day and had no time to inquire about the outside world.


    Therefore, he did not know what ye LAN had done in Qingshui town some time ago.


    Now, when he heard that the useless boy who couldn''t practice martial arts once beat Zhou Nan and hurt Ye Xuan badly, how could he not be surprised?


    It''s just like seeing an old sow in a tree. I can''t believe it!


    If you don''t know your seven Dharma protectors, I''m afraid the old shopkeeper will think it''s fake.


    "If ye Xuan can be seriously injured, Ye Lan will at most cultivate his eight levels of cultivation. Only at the age of 16 can he have such strength. Some of the talents in Qingshui town are far better than him in martial arts.


    Why did seven Dharma protectors take a fancy to him and sell Ye Lan a favor? "


    For a long time, the old shopkeeper was curious again.


    "Refined body eight times? Lao sun, you don''t know martial arts. You can''t see the depth of Ye Lan. "


    Seven Dharma protectors responded with a smile.


    "That Ye Lan is not refining eight, but gathering Qi!


    As far as I know, on that day, at the banquet of the Ye family, he hit Ye Xuan hard, and his strength was only seven peaks.


    But in just a few days, we have stepped into the realm of gathering Qi!


    That boy is not a waste! It''s a great talent of martial arts


    For a long time, the seven Dharma protectors looked solemn.


    He has a special fighting spirit, which can easily see through the strength of practitioners whose accomplishments are weaker than his.


    Previously, when talking about business with Ye Lan, he saw Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, and he was in a state of gathering Qi!


    But half a month, from the seven peaks of refining body, step into a heavy realm of gathering Qi!


    Such talent, even Yan Shaosong, the peerless genius of the former Longyuan Empire, could not do it!


    The same is true. The seven Dharma guardians will think of selling Ye Lan a favor.


    He knows that ye LAN will not be in the pool in the future. Today, he sells his favor and makes friends with him. In the future, he may have unexpected benefits for his Wanyao Pavilion.


    Take only 200000 taels of silver and make friends with Ye Lanna and other martial arts talents. This money is worth it!


    Hearing the words of the seven Dharma protectors, the old shopkeeper was stunned again, and the waves surged in his heart.


    After a while, I couldn''t say a word.


    For more than ten years, the rubbish, who was famous in Qingshui Town, has become a great talent of martial arts.


    The obvious gap between before and after, the impact and shock to the old shopkeeper, it is too strong!


    He couldn''t believe it, but even the seven Dharma protectors said that. Even if he didn''t believe it, he had to believe it!


    "Remember, what I said to you before should not be spread."


    Suddenly, the seven Dharma guardians asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    The old shopkeeper woke up and responded respectfully.


    "Ye Lan, an interesting young man, I don''t know whether he can defeat Qin Yijun?


    That''s something to look forward to! "


    Seven Dharma protectors whispered to themselves, and the corners of their mouths were full of smiles.The news that ye LAN and Qin Yijun agreed to fight in the central battle platform of Qingshui town.


    The seven Dharma protectors have been known for a long time.


    At the beginning, he got the news, not optimistic about Ye Lan.


    But now, he has changed his mind, thinking that Ye Lan may be able to perform a miracle for the whole Qingshui town on the appointed day!


    Ye family.


    Ye Lan carrying three bags of elixir, all the way back to his home.


    Along the way, he was awed by many ye family disciples.


    Some time ago, Ye Lan in the family banquet, a move seriously injured Ye Xuan things, but let the whole Ye family shocked.


    Those ye family disciples who looked down upon Ye Lan in the past, now, they are all in awe of Ye Lan. They dare not see Ye Lan again as they used to. To see Ye Lan is to criticize and ridicule.


    "Brother Ye Lan, where have you been all this time? Why are you back now? "


    On returning to her residence, Ye Lan sees Ye Yu and comes face to face. Her pretty face is full of anxiety and worry.


    "Oh! I went to Tianfeng Valley for a few days. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yu was silent for a while.


    Is there anyone in Qingshui town who dares to go to Tianfeng Valley for a few days?


    "Tianfenggu is so dangerous. If you want to go for a walk, why don''t you call me?


    If you have a problem, how can I explain it to my adoptive father?


    Do you know how worried I am about you these days? I thought you had... "


    For a long time, Ye Yu was angry.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m fine!"


    Ye Lan patted Ye Yu''s head gently and gave a smile.


    "Don''t do that next time. If you want to go to Tianfeng Valley, you must call me. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Yu stares at Ye Lan and tells him.


    "Yes, I will call you."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ye Lan, do you know sin?"


    When ye LAN and Ye Yu are talking, a shout comes suddenly.


    See only, ye Zhenfeng takes a lot of high-level personages of Ye family, collective step into the courtyard of Ye Lan.


    Glare at Ye Lan, a face resentful.


    Ye Lan brow a Cu, the face now Indifference: "dare to ask, I Ye Lan what crime?"


    He has never seen such a person as ye Zhenfeng. He will be punished as soon as he comes!


    "Still pretending to be confused? He said, "did you do the death of Ye Xuan, ye Kuang, ye Tao, ye ran and many other Ye family disciples?"


    Ye Zhenfeng drinks cold.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying?"


    "No? I''ll ask you today. Some time ago, according to Ye''s disciples, they saw you follow Ye Tao and they entered Tianfeng Valley all the way.


    As a result, ye Xuan and others did not return for several days.


    It was only yesterday that the strong members of the family entered Tianfeng Valley and found that they had already died in Tianfeng valley.


    Dare you say that their death has nothing to do with you? "


    Ye Zhenfeng tells us.


    Yesterday, the senior members of the Ye family learned that more than a dozen disciples, such as ye Xuan, had entered Tianfeng Valley and had not returned for several days. So they sent someone to investigate and found that ye Xuan and others had already died.


    As for Ye Lan who follows Ye Tao into Tianfeng Valley, there is no trace.


    Originally, ye Zhenfeng thought that Ye Lan must have died in Tianfeng valley. He was very happy.


    After all, if ye LAN dies, his son will become the next owner of the Ye family.


    But he how all didn''t expect, Ye Lan unexpectedly good Duanduan''s back today, directly was poured a basin of cold water.


    Unwilling to do so, ye Zhenfeng immediately brings people to Ye Lan''s residence, ready to question Ye Lan, trying to convict Ye Lan, expel her from her family, or kill her.


    "Tianfeng Valley is full of danger, killing people step by step, and many monsters. There are not ten thousand people who die in tianfenggu every year, and there are thousands.


    Ye Xuan, they died in it. Why must they have something to do with me? "


    Ye Lan retorts.


    "Why did ye Xuan and them all die, and you came back from Tianfeng Valley alone?


    Do you dare to argue that their death has nothing to do with you? "


    All of a sudden, a voice of doubt rang out.


    But see, ye Zhenfeng side, a look with its somewhat similar youth, step forward, cold look at Ye Lan, a face indifferent.


    Ye Lan lifted her eyes and swept away. Her eyes were full of cold.


    The boy, whose name is Ye Fei, is the son of Ye Zhenfeng. He is 16 years old and has outstanding talent. He is one of the martial arts talents in Qingshui town.


    Say, also calculate Ye Lan''s cousin.


    But in the last life, Ye Lan clearly remembered that ye Fei had bullied and beaten him.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also knows that ye Fei has been coveting the position of master of the little family. Like his father ye Zhenfeng, he would like to get out of Ye''s family or die!Naturally, in Ye Lan''s heart, there is no brotherhood between him and ye Fei.


    "What? According to Ye Fei''s idea, is it hard for me to die in Tianfeng valley with Ye Xuan?


    Is that ridiculous? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Hear Ye Lan''s words, ye Fei is stunned.


    He did not expect that before that taciturn, even cowardly waste, now, a mouth becomes so sharp.


    In a word, he can''t find any excuse to refute.


    "Today, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t escape the family punishment!"


    For a long time, ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    As the legitimate son of the Ye family, he has outstanding talent.


    Originally, many senior members of the family wanted to support him as the next head of the family.


    But after ye Fei came back from his grandfather''s family visit, he learned from his father that Ye Lan was no longer a waste, but a master of seven peaks of physical cultivation.


    Many senior members of the family began to shake their determination to support Ye Fei as the head of the family.


    In order to be able to sit firmly on the little master''s position, ye Fei is racking his brains to get rid of Ye Lan.


    Therefore, today, he will come with his father to question Ye Lan and want to convict her.


    So, now he, no matter what Ye Lan said, will not let each other off easily.


    Even if ye Xuan and others are not killed by Ye Lan, he will let Ye Lan bear the charge of killing his fellow children.


    "Without evidence, you want to incriminate my son?"


    Outside the courtyard, a loud voice suddenly came. Ye Zhenqun, with many family leaders, came here with a gloomy face. Standing in front of Ye Lan, he confronted Ye Zhenfeng and his son.


    "Elder brother, we are not without evidence. In the family, some disciples saw Ye Lan and ye Tao enter Tianfeng valley together.


    Now, ye Tao and they all die in Tianfeng Valley, but ye LAN is alive. Isn''t there anything fishy about it? "


    Ye Zhenfeng said without expression.


    "Someone saw my son and ye Tao enter Tianfeng Valley, but someone saw my son kill Ye Tao in Tianfeng Valley?"


    Ye Zhenqun questioned.


    In a word, let Ye Zhenfeng, ye Fei and other support Ye Zhenfeng father and son Ye family high-level, speechless.


    The brows were frowning.


    Indeed, the children of the family just saw Ye Lan and ye Tao. They entered Tianfeng Valley, but they didn''t see Ye Lan really killing people in Tianfeng Valley!


    It''s unfair to convict so rashly!


    "Brother, are you deliberately partial?"


    Ye Zhenfeng was unwilling.


    "Partiality? I judge justice only on the basis of facts. "


    Ye Zhenqun responded.


    "Facts? What are the facts? "


    Ye Zhenfeng questioned.


    "Come on, bring up the body!"


    All of a sudden, the yezhen group is blaring.


    Immediately, a Ye family guard was ordered to carry a stretcher. In the stretcher, ye Xuan and other people''s corpses stood out.


    "See clearly, ye Xuan their dead state, put clear is suffer green demon wolf harm!"


    Ye Zhenqun ordered people to open the white cloth and expose the corpses of Ye Xuan and many other Ye family disciples.


    Ye Zhenfeng, ye Fei and many senior members of the Ye family all clearly saw the corpse. It was very miserable and full of marks of being gnawed by tusks and scratched by sharp claws.


    At this moment, people were silent. With their eyes, they could clearly understand that the injuries on Ye Xuan and others were really caused by green demon wolf.


    "Even if ye Xuan died in the hands of green demon wolf, what? It must be Ye Lan''s invitation! "


    Ye Fei woke up and said in a hurry.


    A pair of iron heart to let Ye Lan good-looking posture.


    "My good nephew, it seems that your talent is good, but your common sense is not good!"


    Ye Zhenqun cold swept an eye, leaf flies, skin smile meat don''t smile a way.


    "What? What''s wrong with what I said before? "


    Smell speech, ye Fei eye bottom deep place, flash over a glimmer of cold awn, in the chest, anger billows.


    Ye Zhenqun dares to ridicule him for his poor common sense. Isn''t this a disguised curse for his stupidity?


    "Ask your father! He will give you the answer


    Ye Zhenqun response, too lazy to explain to Ye Fei.


    Hearing this, ye Fei can''t help looking at his father curiously.


    "Green demon wolf is a social monster. Once it hunts, it will go out in groups, from a few to dozens.


    Each head has the strength comparable to those who practice the nine levels of physical training. If they attack in groups, those who are strong below the Qi level will have to retreat. "


    Ye Zhenfeng said in a deep voice.


    At this time, his brows had already been twisted together.


    Smell speech, ye Fei moment suddenly.


    His father is telling him clearly that with Ye Lan''s ability, it is impossible to attract a group of green demon wolves to kill Ye Xuan and others!


    This also indirectly shows that the death of Ye Xuan and others has nothing to do with Ye Lan.


    A think through the key, ye Fei heart that is extremely unwilling.


    But unfortunately, all of you may not know that ye Xuan and others died under the green demon wolves, which is exactly what ye LAN did.However, this matter, only Ye Lan one person clear, and he is more impossible to say, otherwise, give ye Zhenqun father and son to find an excuse to punish him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want me to say more?"


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Zhenfeng and many other Ye family high-rise buildings with a calm face.


    Many senior members of the Ye family were silent and said nothing more.


    "Since ye Xuan''s death has nothing to do with Ye Lan, we don''t have to stay."


    For a long time, ye Zhenfeng said in a deep voice.


    With Ye Fei and a part of the senior members of the Ye family, they want to turn around and leave.


    "Inform the master, the director of Qidao hall leads people to visit!"


    At this time, a guard of Ye family comes to ye Zhenqun, kneels down and looks respectful.


    On hearing the report of the Ye family guard.


    Ye Zhenqun frowned. He didn''t understand why people from Qi Daotang suddenly came to visit him?


    Is it hard to do that for Zhou Nan, a disciple of Qidao hall?


    At this point, ye Zhenqun''s face became more dignified.


    "Where are the people of Qi Dao hall now?"


    Ye Zhenqun asked.


    "Waiting in the lobby."


    The guard of the Ye family responded truthfully.


    Smell speech, ye Zhenqun no longer speak, with a part of the family high-level, hurried toward the Ye family hall.


    He wants to see if Qi Daotang really wants to take out steam for Zhou Nan and find trouble for his son?


    "Father, at this moment, Ye Lan will be censured by Qi Daotang!"


    In the distance, ye Fei also heard that Qi Dao Tang led people to come. He couldn''t help but feel happy.


    But he knows that Ye Lan injured Zhou Nan, a disciple of Qidao hall some time ago.


    Now, the director of Qi Dao hall leads people to come. In Ye Fei''s cognition, he must come to vent his anger for Zhou Nan and ask Ye Lan.


    "Just right, today, I can''t convict Ye Lan. Let''s have a look. How are the people of Qi Dao hall going to clean up Ye Lan?


    If we seize this opportunity, maybe we can try to expel Ye Lan from the family


    Ye Zhenfeng was also quite surprised when he led people to the door. Then he was ecstatic.


    He also knew that Ye Lan had injured Zhou Nan, a disciple of Qi Dao hall.


    With Qi Dao Tang''s usual style of protecting Du Zi, he will never swallow this tone easily. He will definitely scold Ye Lan severely.


    This is exactly what ye Zhenfeng wants to see.


    After all, ye Zhenfeng, with Ye Fei and many senior members of the Ye family, is also rushing to the hall of the Ye family. He wants to see how Ye Lan makes a fool of himself?


    Ye''s lobby.


    At this time, an old man in qidaotang''s clothes was sitting in the lobby, sipping the fragrant tea from the servants of the Ye family.


    Behind him, there are several masters of Qidao hall standing quietly.


    Everyone has a strong momentum and a cool face. They are all strong in gathering Qi!


    And this old man, even more extraordinary, raised his hands and raised his feet to show his strong demeanor, which made people feel like worshiping him.


    "Mr. Fang, please forgive me for the loss."


    Outside the hall, ye Zhenqun, with many senior members of the Ye family, entered the hall one after another.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu are quietly following behind the crowd.


    What followed was a part of the Ye family''s senior leadership led by Ye Zhenfeng.


    With a glance, ye Zhenqun looks at the old man who is sitting quietly in his seat and sipping tea. He clasps his hands and looks very respectful.


    He knew the old man in front of him. His name was Fang Ruyu. He was in charge of Qingshui town Qi Daotang. He was in high position and respected.


    In Qingshui Town, he is even more famous as a super strong man. His strength is in huadanjing, stronger than that in juqijing, far above the Taye earthquake swarm.


    In the whole Qingshui Town, there are only four strong people in huadanjing cultivation.


    One is Fang Ruyu, the other is the mysterious owner of Wanyao Pavilion.


    The last two are the ancestors of the Qin family and the Ye family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Master ye, if you say anything, I''ll take the liberty to disturb you."


    Fang Ruyu got up and came to ye Zhenqun. He clasped his hands with a warm smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Fang came here?"


    Asked ye Zhenqun.


    "Brother, don''t you know it? Now, in Qingshui Town, it is well known that Ye Lan has injured a disciple of Qi Dao hall and Zhou Nan.


    What do you think Mr. Fang came here for? "


    Without waiting for Fang Ruyu to reply, ye Zhenfeng suddenly chimed in.


    The corner of the eye remaining light, swept the eye not far Ye Lan, the eye, is full of the color of pondering.


    Similarly, ye Fei''s eyes, when looking at Ye Lan, flashed a touch of banter.


    Following Ye Zhenfeng''s part of the Ye family''s high-level, they all sneer at themselves, secretly saying that today Ye Lan is doomed to be punished by Qi Daotang!


    "I''m talking to Mr. Fang. How can you interrupt me?"


    Ye Zhenqun frowned, his face turned cold, and he immediately gave a roar.


    In the heart that is extremely unhappy, ye Zhenfeng said that words, put clear is want to pick a thing!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Zhenfeng was very unhappy when he was yelled by Ye Zhenqun in public. He hummed and stopped talking.


    "To be honest with you, master ye, today, I''ve led people to come here to apologize!"


    Suddenly, Fang Ruyu said with a smile.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Ye Zhenqun was stunned, and all the senior members of the Ye family were also stunned.


    Even ye Zhenfeng, ye Fei and his son were stunned on the spot, wondering if they had heard the wrong thing?


    Thank you?


    Fang Ruyu is in charge of Qidao hall. He is respected and powerful. He is one of the strongest in Qingshui town and respected by many people.


    Such a big man, ascends his own Ye''s gate, is actually to apologize?


    "This Mr. Fang, I''m stupid. I really don''t understand what you mean by that? "


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun woke up and asked in a voice.


    Thank you?


    Qi Dao Tang, where do you need to apologize to your Ye family?


    "Oh! Some time ago, I, a disciple of Qidao hall, was not sensible and ran into lingshao rashly. Therefore, I brought someone to thank you today! "


    Fang Ruyu said seriously.


    Words fall, behind him a few strong Qi Dao hall, immediately, several Qi Dao hall disciples, escorted to the Ye family hall.


    Those Qidao hall disciples are Zhou Feng and Zhou Nan. They are also Qidao hall disciples who wanted to bully Ye Lan some time ago but were beaten by Ye Lan.


    "Kneel down!"


    Several powerful people of Qidao hall, escorting Zhou Feng, Zhou Nan and others, come all the way to Ye Lan. They raise their feet and kick them. They directly kick Zhou Feng and others to their knees in front of Ye Lan.


    "Don''t you apologize to Ye Shao?"


    A strong man in the Qidao hall yelled in a deep voice.


    At the moment, Zhou Feng, Zhou Nan and others trembled and rushed to kowtow to Ye Lan.


    "I''m sorry, ye Shao. I''ve offended a lot before. I hope I can forgive you."


    Zhou Feng, Zhou Nan and others are sincere.


    This scene once again made ye Zhenqun and many senior members of the Ye family look silly.


    In particular, want to see Ye Lan suffering Ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei father and son, expression that is extremely wonderful ugly, it is just like eating excrement.


    They thought that Fang Ruyu brought people to the door, and they were ready to vent their anger for Zhou Nan and punish Ye Lan.


    Who knows, it''s a Jedi reversal.


    The other party is not to vent their anger for Zhou Nan, but to apologize to Ye Lan.


    This makes Ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei and his son extremely frustrated and angry.


    Fang Ruyu makes a public apology to Ye Lan, which undoubtedly improves Ye Lan''s image.


    Ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei know that after this, many ye family leaders will treat Ye Lan differently.


    And Ye Lan''s voice of becoming the next young master will be even higher!


    After all, there is no young man in Qingshui town who can let Fang Ruyu and other important people personally lead others to apologize!


    "Why? Why is that? "


    Ye Fei''s face was blue and full of doubts.


    He really can''t figure out why Fang Ruyu suddenly brings people to the door to apologize to Ye Lan?


    Isn''t the other party supposed to come to vent his anger for his Qidao hall disciples and punish Ye Lan?


    Similarly, ye Zhenfeng is also extremely puzzled. He is curious about what ye LAN can do. Let Fang Ruyu and other important people come to apologize.


    In addition, other senior members of the Ye family wake up from the shock, one by one with a surprised and puzzled look, looking at Ye Lan, filled with doubts.


    Even if ye Zhenqun and Ye Yu are shocked, they look at Ye Lan curiously.


    They also don''t understand what ye LAN can do to let Fang Ruyu and other important people come to apologize?In the field, only Ye Lan, perhaps vaguely guessed what.


    "It seems that Shao GE''s order should have been given."


    Ye Lan looked at kneeling at his feet, kowtow apology Zhou Feng and others, corners of the mouth, can not help but raise a smile.


    He knows that Fang Ruyu''s personality is extremely protective.


    Once he learns that his Qi Dao Tang disciples are humiliated and beaten by himself, no matter whether it is his Qi Dao Tang disciples who are at fault or not, the other party will lead others to find trouble for him, intending to punish him.


    But Fang Ruyu didn''t do that.


    Instead, he ordered people to escort Zhou Nan and others to his Ye''s home and apologize to him in public.


    Ye Lan understood that no one would do this except Yan Shaosong!


    The reason why Yan Shaosong can instruct Fang Ruyu to do so, Ye Lan knows that the Yang fire pill he made for Yan Shaosong should work.


    After more than ten days, the black Qi in Yan Shaosong''s body must have been eradicated, and it was only a matter of time before his past accomplishments and talents were restored.


    Fang Ruyu must also know about the recovery of Yan Shaosong''s strength and talent.


    A peerless genius, about to return, Yan Shaosong''s status and reputation in Qidao hall, naturally, the water rises.


    He wants to order Fang Ruyu to take Zhou Nan and others to come to Ye''s home and apologize to himself. That''s just a sentence of Kung Fu!


    "Forget it, I don''t care about them."


    For a long time, Ye Lan waved her hand and looked impatient.


    "Don''t you thank Ye Shao for his forgiveness?"


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Fang Ru sweeps Zhou Nan and Zhou Feng with a blank expression, and drinks with a deep voice.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Nan, Zhou Feng and others kowtow to express their thanks. Then, they retreat in confusion.


    From now on, they will never dare to offend Ye Lan again.


    Because, they know one thing, that is, Yan Shaosong, the waste little master of his Qidao hall, now, I don''t know why, he has begun to rise strongly, his cultivation is gradually recovering, and his genius is reappearing!


    If you dare to offend Ye Lan again, I''m afraid that they are not so simple as apologizing today, but they are directly chopped by Yan Shaosong and fed to the dog.


    "Ye Shao, this is a small gift from our Qidao hall. Please accept it!"


    Suddenly, Fang Ruyu looks at Ye Lan and smiles again.


    Not long after, a strong man of Qidao hall sent a alchemy furnace.


    Around, many ye family high-level, see that alchemy furnace, all dumbfounded.


    Although they don''t know the way of alchemy, they have at least some knowledge. Naturally, they can recognize that the alchemy furnace is the treasure of Qingshui Zhenqi Daotang. It''s a high-grade alchemy furnace of yellow rank. It''s valuable!


    This shocked many senior members of the Ye family.


    Fang Ruyu even wants to present such a precious red stove to Ye Lan?!


    Among them, ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei''s father and son are more jealous of the eyes are red!


    They really don''t understand, really don''t understand, Ye Lan in the end how virtue how can, didn''t suffer Fang Ruyu''s punishment also even if, also received Fang Ruyu so generous gift!


    What the hell did that guy do? Is Fang Ruyu treated seriously?


    "Then I''ll be ungrateful. Thank you, Mr. Fang."


    Ye Lan took over the stove with a smile on her face.


    Although Ye Lan''s Alchemy did not affect the rate and quality of alchemy at all, he was not happy to have a good alchemy furnace for alchemy?


    There''s no need to refuse!


    "Ye Shao, I''m serious. I''ve received your great favor from Qidao hall. It''s a small Dan stove. I can''t respect it. Why do I thank you?"


    Fang Ruyu said with a smile.


    He had learned that Ye Lan had cured Yin Shaoge for many years, which made Yan Shaoge begin to quickly recover his past accomplishments and strength, and reappear the first genius of the former Longyuan empire.


    In Fang Ruyu''s heart, it is more important than anything that Yan Shaosong can reproduce his glory!


    Naturally, in his opinion, both Qingshui town and Huangcheng town have received a great kindness from Ye Lan!


    This kindness can never be reciprocated.


    Therefore, how dare he accept Ye Lan''s thanks?


    Of course, in addition, Fang Ruyu is more interested in Ye Lan''s talent and ability.


    It''s a genius to present a yellow rank top-grade Dan furnace to Ye Lan.


    After all, the existence of the intractable disease in Yan Shaosong''s body was by no means an ordinary person.


    Fang Ruyu knew that the stubborn disease in Yan Shaosong''s body, even the president of the alchemists'' Guild in the imperial city had no way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Master ye, ye Shao, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    After finishing what Yan Shaosong told him, Fang Ru, Yu Chong, ye Zhenqun and his son hugged each other and left.


    "Slow Slow down


    Ye Zhenqun wakes up from his astonishment, embraces his fist, and sees Fang Ruyu and other powerful members of Qidao hall go away.


    It was not until Fang Ruyu and them completely disappeared in sight that ye Zhenqun looked at Ye Lan and wanted to ask why Fang Ruyu was so respectful and friendly, apologized and gave away the red stove?


    But see at the moment in the hall, there are many people present, ye Zhenqun simply don''t bother to ask!


    Anyway, he will know what he should know. It''s no use asking what he shouldn''t know.


    "All right, everybody''s gone."


    Ye Zhenqun, Lang Shengdao.


    Many senior members of the Ye family have retreated.


    Ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei left with a gloomy face.


    "Father, I''m not reconciled. Fang Ruyu is really a fool. Why does Ye Lan flatter him like that?


    First of all, it''s an apology, and then it''s a gift! "


    Ye Fei walks in his father''s side, still a face not reconciled way.


    "Old fool? Do you really think Fang Ruyu is a fool?


    There must be something we don''t know about his abnormality today.


    It seems that from now on, we can''t underestimate Ye Lan any more. We must try to get rid of him! "


    Ye Zhenfeng responds in a deep voice.


    "Father, what should we do?"


    Ye Fei said quickly.


    "Don''t worry for a while. There are still a few days to go before the decisive battle between Ye Lan and Qin Yijun.


    After the decisive battle, we will discuss other issues.


    Maybe, at the moment of decisive battle, we don''t need to do it. Qin Yijun alone is enough to kill Ye Lan! "


    Ye Zhenfeng responded.


    Smell speech, ye Fei secretly nodded, can only suppress the heart of the grievance and unwilling.


    "Father, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Back, back Remember, good life cultivation, you son and Qin Yijun that son of a bitch''s appointment day, can leave less than six days!


    If you don''t want yu''er to be married by the Qin family, you''d better fight for my breath! "


    Ye Zhenqun waved his hand and exhorted.


    A face full of smiles.


    In the past, he always worried about Ye Lan, but after this time, he found that his son had changed a lot.


    Although it is not clear why his son suddenly changed so much, at present, what he can do is to support his son silently and watch his son grow stronger and harder in the future!


    "Hee hee! I will live up to my father''s orders


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Ye Yu and said in a low voice, "yu''er, I may not be able to accompany you during this period of time. I will accompany you well when I beat Qin Yijun''s son of a bitch down."


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded gently, pretty face, with a sweet smile, a smile.


    During this period, she also witnessed the rise and change of Ye Lan. She firmly believes that ye LAN will be able to defeat Qin Yijun.


    "Master, Sirius, please see me!"


    At this time, an old housekeeper of the Ye family enters the lobby and looks at ye Zhenqun with a respectful look.


    "The Sirius? Let them in


    Ye Zhenqun is a Leng at first, immediately, voice command.


    The old housekeeper took orders and bowed down.


    Before long, a middle-aged man in purple battle armor entered the hall of the Ye family.


    "I''ve met master Ye."


    This middle-aged man is very polite.


    "Don''t be so polite. I dare to ask. What''s the matter with your help?"


    Ye Zhenqun looks at the strong man of the Sirius gang and is curious.


    The Sirius Gang, he has heard of, is a big gang in Qingshui town. Although the inside information is not as good as his own Ye family, it should not be underestimated.


    Ye Zhenqun, however, remembers that his family has nothing to do with the Sirius gang. Now, the other party suddenly visits, which makes him extremely curious.


    "To tell you the truth, the leader of our Gang wants to invite lingshao to join us and specially order me to meet Yinye Shao!"


    Middle aged people tell the truth.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Zhenqun a Leng, in the heart is stunned incomparably.


    When did his son get involved with the Sirius Gang again?


    Also let Tangtang Sirius gang leader, specially ordered a strong man to come to receive, into the gang together!


    "I don''t know, master ye, will you agree?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "Ask my son! If he doesn''t mind, I won''t mind! "


    Ye Zhenqun gave a bitter smile.


    Smell speech, that middle-aged person sees to Ye Lan, want to solicit the opinion of the other side."Let''s go! I also want to see the leader of your gang. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He knew that the reason why the members of the Sirius Gang came to meet him and join his gang was that he had saved Qu Jingchun and other members of the Sirius gang in Tianfeng Valley some time ago.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I don''t know if ye Shao can go to the banquet now?"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nods.


    Follow the middle-aged man, leave Ye''s home and go to the Sirius Gang all the way.


    Sirius, in a courtyard.


    Qu Jingchun sat on a stone bench, talking and laughing with several middle-aged people.


    The stone table in front of it is full of all kinds of delicious food and wine, with intoxicating aroma of wine and vegetables.


    Those middle-aged people who are joking with Qu Jingchun are all leaders of the Sirius gang.


    A bear on a tiger''s back, big face, with a short cunt, full of muscle knot, full of explosive power.


    On his face, there were ferocious scars.


    Its name is you Tianlang, who is now the leader of the Sirius gang and one of the several strong men in Qingshui town. His strength is gathering Qi in seven places.


    The other is slightly thin and pale, with long black hair, wearing a purple robe, holding an origami fan in his hand, and dressed as a scholar.


    His whole body exudes a kind of scholarly spirit, elegant and gentle, which gives people a feeling of weakness.


    However, if the practitioners of Qingshui town saw him, they would not despise him.


    It''s only because its name is yishuiyou. It''s the vice leader of the Sirius gang. It''s also one of the several strong men in Qingshui town. Its strength is concentrated in the six realms of Qi.


    The other six are also powerful, and they are all in the first or even second level of gathering Qi. Like Qu Jingchun, they are all the main hall leaders of the Sirius gang.


    "Guild leader, ye Shao brings it."


    While you are accompanying Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others in a joke, a member of the Sirius Gang steps into the courtyard and salutes you and others.


    "Come on, please!"


    You Tianlang is in a hurry.


    The member of the Sirius Gang took orders and immediately stepped down.


    Soon, he just took Ye Lan into the courtyard.


    "Brother ye, sit down quickly!"


    As soon as Qu Jingchun saw Ye Lan, he immediately got up with a smile and welcomed Ye Lan into the banquet.


    "Come on, brother ye, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Once seated, Qu Jingchun is busy introducing you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others to Ye Lan.


    "Uncle Qu, I know all these people. Please introduce them."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Eh? Do you know all of them? "


    Qu Jingchun was stunned, and so were you Tianlang and Yi Shuiyou.


    "You Sirius, the leader of the Sirius Gang, fight the soul for the bear, gather Qi for seven levels of cultivation, and are good at defense. One of his unique skills is" Chui Tian Gang ". Once used, he can withstand the full blow of the practitioners who are one level higher than his own cultivation!"


    "Yi Shuiyou, the vice leader of the Sirius Gang, is good at speed and cutting, and is good at his unique skill" Fengyun bu ". Once he is put into practice, it is difficult to catch even the practitioners whose accomplishments are higher than his."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at you Sirius, Yi Shui you and the six main hall leaders of the other Sirius Gang, Ye Lan can''t help but feel warm and excited.


    In my mind, I remember the last life when you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and these people in front of me fought with Qin Jiaqiang to save him and finally died miserably.


    In the same way, I also remember the scene of the last life when I accompanied you Tianlang and Yi Shuiyou, talking and laughing, drinking and eating meat.


    Ye Lan has never forgotten that scene.


    Unfortunately, they were all mercilessly destroyed by the Qin family.


    Now, reincarnation, see you Sirius, yishuiyou and others, Ye Lan naturally very excited.


    "I''ll go, boy. Have you checked me out?"


    "You are more than my father! My father doesn''t know me as well as you do. "


    "That''s to say, even I know where I like to be and how to watch girls take a bath."


    "I like to dig my nose when I eat, you know that?"


    "How many women do you know?"


    Hear ye LAN, a detailed account of their identity, as well as many unknown secrets.


    You Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and the other six leaders of the Tianlang sect are all stunned. Looking at Ye Lan, their eyes are full of surprise.


    At the same time, in the heart and in doubt, how can ye LAN so understand himself and others?


    even if we had investigated before, it would be impossible to investigate so clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Looking at you Sirius and others, one by one surprised, Ye Lan can''t help smiling.


    In the last life, these people were also like this, careless, forthright, straight hearted and indifferent.


    In addition to yishuiyou, the rest of the people are basically rude.


    But ye LAN just likes to mix with these rough people, because in the last life, he followed these rough people and learned a lot about how to deal with people, as well as how to treat his brothers and friends. He must make friends with his heart and never have bad water.


    "I didn''t expect that brother ye knew so much about our sect leader and all the hall leaders.


    It seems that before, I wanted to introduce you one by one, which is totally unnecessary. "


    Qu Jingchun woke up and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan returned a brilliant smiling face.


    "Little brother, I''m curious. How can you be so familiar with us?"


    At this time, a Sirius help hall leader, looking at Ye Lan, a face good strange way.


    "I''ve admired your uncles for a long time. I''ve always wanted to make friends with them, so I just got to know them in detail."


    Ye Lan responded.


    No way, he can only say so. He can''t say in front of them that he was predestined with them in his last life, that he had been with them, and then he knew them so well after reincarnation?


    Reincarnation, such a mysterious thing, I''m afraid, Ye Lan truthfully tell, you Sirius and others will only feel that the Arabian Nights, simply can''t believe.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, in Qingshui Town, there are young people who admire us


    Another Sirius sect leader can''t help laughing.


    "To be honest with you uncles, the boy is also a rude man!"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "You''re a good talker. I wonder how those people in Qingshui town used to say you were silent and didn''t like to talk much?


    It seems that rumors are false, but they are not true. "


    The leader of the Sirius sect said with a smile that he had a good feeling for Ye Lan in his heart. For some reason, he just looked at Ye Lan and said that his speaking style was quite right for him.


    "It is the so-called saying that the truth can only be determined by seeing the truth of some things, and it can''t be true just by listening to others."


    At this time, another Sirius sect leader said this.


    Wen Yan, Qu Jingchun and others nodded deeply.


    "Little brother ye, some time ago, thank you for your help to save Lao Qu and my brothers from the Sirius gang.


    I''m Sirius. Here''s to you


    On one side, Sirius takes his glass and looks at Ye Lan.


    "Uncle you, that''s very important."


    Ye Lan raised her glass to meet her and drank the liquor.


    "Ha ha! Happy, I didn''t expect that ye xiaobro is also a lover. He drinks a lot


    You Tianlang see Ye Lan is finished a bowl full of liquor, face not red, gasp, can''t help praise.


    "Uncle you, it''s the same. Good wine."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "By the way, a small gift is no respect."


    Suddenly, you Tianlang took off a ring on his right index finger and handed it to Ye Lan.


    The ring is a storage ring, which can store things.


    "Uncle you, I can''t accept this gift."


    Ye Lan quickly refused.


    "You saved my brother''s life and Lao Qu''s life. Why can''t you accept it?"


    Sirius responded.


    "Uncle Qu, he gave me tianbinghua as a reward for saving my life. How can I ask for your gift of this storage ring?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "You see, you call us uncles. From now on, we are all family.


    I''m an uncle. If I don''t give you some presents, what would it be like?


    Don''t be polite to me. I''ll take this ring, or I''ll turn over! "


    You Sirius tough way, immediately, the storage ring hard plug to Ye Lan.


    "Take it! The leader of my family has a bad temper. The most annoying thing is that others don''t accept his gifts. Otherwise, he will feel very shameless! "


    A Sirius sect leader said with a smile.


    "Yes, there are not many of them. I''m greedy! Why do you refuse to help me send you


    On one side, Qu Jingchun also advised in a low voice.


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly, but her heart is warm.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    Ye Lan said, put the storage ring on the right index finger.


    "Come on, let''s drink and eat


    See Ye Lan accept his gift, you Tianlang smile, holding a bowl of wine, Lang sound way.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan, Qu Jingchun, Yi Shuiyou and several other leaders of the Sirius sect also took the wine bowls in front of them and drank the spirits in them."Ye Lan, I heard that in a few days, it will be the decisive day for you and Qin Yijun?"


    At this time, you Tianlang looked at Ye Lan and asked in a voice.


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Then you have to work hard. Don''t lose face for us if you knock down Qin Yijun!"


    Said Sirius.


    "That''s right. We must give Qin Yijun a good beating! The people of the Qin family, I, the Sirius, have long been unhappy with them! "


    A leader of the Sirius sect spoke out.


    Others, too, are cheering for ye LAN.


    "Boy, I will live up to your uncle''s expectations!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He knows that the Sirius gang and the Qin family also have some grudges. It''s all because of Yi Shuiyou''s injuries, that is, he was poisoned by a strong member of the Qin family.


    "It''s so good. On the day of your decisive battle, I, Sirius, will be there to cheer for you!"


    Sirius laughed.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Yi Shuiyou, who had never spoken, suddenly coughed.


    Every time he coughs, he coughs up a lot of blood. His pale face is even paler.


    Even, Ye Lan also saw that there was a chill in Yi Shui you''s body, which kept coming out. It was extremely cold and made people shudder.


    "Come on, get the crystal core of the ghost mastiff!"


    See the strange appearance of yishuiyou, you Tianlang immediately ordered.


    Immediately, a leader of the Sirius sect left. Soon, he was holding a crystal core of a ghost mastiff in his hand.


    I saw that he crushed the crystal nucleus, and a strong aura poured into his body from the mouth of Yishui. It flowed all over his body and suppressed the cold in his body.


    "Damn, the crystal core of the ghost mastiff can''t last long! I don''t know, when can I really get rid of the cold poison in Lao Yi''s body? "


    You Tianlang looked at Yi Shuiyou, whose face was slightly improved. He was full of anxiety and worry.


    "Uncle you, let me have a look!"


    Ye Lan came forward and said.


    "Eh? Ye Lan, you Is that all right? "


    You Tianlang was stunned, but he knew that the cold poison in Yi Shuiyou''s body was extraordinary. It just began to appear when he was five years old.


    It happens once a year, but since it was badly damaged by the strong man of the Qin family, the cold poison in yishuiyou''s body has become more and more frequent.


    For this reason, Sirius traveled all over the world to find a good doctor. He even went to other towns of the Longyuan Empire to seek a cure, but there was no result.


    The only thing I know is that the crystal core of the ghost mastiff can temporarily suppress the cold poison in yishuiyou''s body, but that will only cure the symptoms, not the root cause!


    It''s the same. You know that the cold poison in Yi Shui you''s body is very difficult to cure.


    Now, see Ye Lan want to hand treatment, it''s no wonder that he will doubt.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well, Lao Yi, please. If you can treat the cold poison in his body, I, Sirius, will owe you a big favor!


    From now on, if you need anything, just come to Sirius


    Sirius said solemnly.


    To this, Ye Lan just nods, did not put on the heart.


    He doesn''t need to let the Sirius help owe him kindness. He is willing to save Yi Shuiyou, even if the Sirius help doesn''t repay his kindness!


    Zheng ~


    Ye Lan releases her fighting spirit, and her dark eyes turn into cold and heartless blood.


    Under his bloody eyes and fighting soul, the internal structure of Yi Shuiyou''s whole body was clearly seen by him.


    With the help of blood eye fighting soul, Ye Lan saw yishuiyou''s whole body meridians and bones, attached to a number of things like ice crystals.


    Those mysterious objects, emitting a trace of cold, each contains a frightening cold breath.


    "Uncle Yi, your fighting soul is ice. Have you ever practiced a skill related to ice?"


    Ye Lan looks at Yi Shui you and asks in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Yi Shuiyou nods in response.


    "Can you show me the skill you practiced?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    It is taboo to watch the practitioners'' practice.


    Many practitioners have their own unique skills, and they will never easily show them to outsiders.


    But Yi Shuiyou didn''t think so much. His intuition told him that Ye Lan was more reliable and reliable. Even if he showed him the skill, it was no problem!


    "This is the only thing my father left me before my parents died."


    Yi Shuiyou takes out an ancient book and hands it to Ye Lan.


    "Cold ice formula"


    Ye Lan looked at it carefully and frowned for a long time.


    "Uncle Yi, where did your cold poison begin?"


    "When I was five years old!""When you were five years old, did you practice the cold ice formula?"


    "Yes."


    Yi Shuiyou nodded.


    "Do you think..."


    "Uncle Yi, this" cold ice formula "is just a fragmentary volume, which is not complete. Although you can rapidly increase your cultivation strength by practicing this formula, because of the incomplete skills, it can''t help you to absorb and integrate the cold attribute aura completely, so that you accumulate too much cold in your body, thus forming cold poison."


    Ye Lan nods in response.


    Previously, he saw the frozen crystals in Yi Shui you''s body, which was caused by Yi Shui you''s daily practice of "cold ice Jue" and his inability to completely absorb the cold attribute aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "I didn''t expect that the cold and poison in my body was caused by my own practice."


    Understand the meaning of Ye Lan''s words, Yi Shui you can''t help but smile bitterly.


    On one side, you Tianlang and others also understand the meaning of Ye Lan''s words, one by one they can''t help but gape.


    "Ye Lan, do you have a way to get rid of the cold poison for Lao Yi?"


    Sirius woke up and asked.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you complete the cold ice formula, you can get rid of the cold poison in Uncle Yi''s body, and you will not worry about it in the future."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to complete the cold ice formula?"


    Yi Shuiyou shakes his head and laughs.


    You Tianlang and others are silent and deeply agree.


    Practice is the second life of the practitioner. Good practice can help the practitioner to practice better and faster, and to a certain extent, it determines the practitioner''s future achievements.


    In Shenwu mainland, the same as martial arts, there are five levels: distraction level, heaven level, prefecture level, metaphysical level and yellow level, which are divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower.


    Cold ice Jue, written by Yi Shuiyou, is a remnant of the book, but it is also a skill not inferior to the upper level of Huang.


    It can be seen that if the "cold ice formula" is complete, it must be a metaphysical skill.


    Is it a simple way to complete such a skill?


    If it can be easily completed, yishuiyou will not practice this incomplete "cold ice formula" for many years, so that the body gradually accumulates cold, forming cold poison.


    "For others, it''s not easy, but for me, it''s a small thing!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The most powerful man in the mainland, if he can''t even make up for the skills of a metaphysical class, if ye Lan''s opponents knew it, he would be laughed off!


    Hearing this, Yi Shuiyou, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and six other leaders of the Sirius sect all took a surprised look at Ye Lan. Deep in their eyes, they were full of surprise.


    They want to see if ye LAN is joking?


    But look at the confident sunshine smile on Ye Lan''s face, Yi Shuiyou and others feel that Ye Lan doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Uncle you, do you have a pen and paper?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looked at you Tianlang, and asked.


    "Yes."


    Sirius woke up and responded quickly.


    "Please ask someone to send ink, paper and inkstone."


    Ye Lan said.


    You Tianlang nodded and immediately ordered someone to take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    After taking over the brush and spreading out the Xuan paper, Ye Lan began to recall the key points of the complete "ice formula" in her mind.


    Then, he wrote hard and described the complete cultivation method of "cold ice Jue" in detail. Among them, he had some experience of "cold ice Jue" in his last life.


    "Yes! Uncle Yi, according to the above skills, have a try! "


    Ye Lan put down her brush, dried the slightly moist ink on the rice paper, handed it to Yi Shuiyou, and said with a smile.


    On one side, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and others are all stunned!


    This Really?


    However, they don''t like to question Ye Lan face to face. They can only let Yi Shuiyou decide for himself.


    One by one, they stood quietly and kept silent.


    "Good!"


    Yi Shuiyou nodded.


    Now, he has no choice but to gamble as a living horse doctor!


    If the cold poison in his body is allowed to attack, he will freeze and die soon.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to try the skills written by Ye Lan.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it is better than sitting and waiting to die!


    After taking the Xuan paper, Yi Shuiyou quickly remembers the practice method of "cold ice formula" written above.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    From Yi Shuiyou''s knowledge, we can naturally see that this "cold ice formula" is much more profound and mysterious than the fragments of his previous practice. Among them, many of the problems that have plagued him for many years have been solved after watching the above skills.


    This makes yishuiyou shocked, not surprised to see Ye Lan, surging in the heart of the waves.


    At the same time, on his slightly pale face, there was a faint expression of joy. The secret way, practicing this formula, may be feasible!


    At this point, yishuiyou sits on the ground with his knees crossed, runs the complete "ice formula" written by Ye Lan, and starts to arouse the aura of heaven and earth, pouring into his body.


    With the influx of that aura, Yishui youmingxian felt the real Qi in his whole body meridians, running more smoothly, and the absorbed aura was more majestic and pure than the remnant volume of "cold ice Jue".


    Moreover, he also obviously felt that the cold poison in his body was melting a little bit, turning into the cold attribute aura, which was constantly absorbed by his body and Dan yuan.


    For a long time, Yi Shuiyou suddenly opened his eyes, the original pale face, it seems a lot of ruddy, the whole person, but also a lot of spirit."How about Lao Yi? How do you feel? "


    See Yi water you wake up God, you Tianlang asked in a hurry.


    "Yes! It really works


    Yishuiyou slightly excited, eyes to see Ye Lan, is surprised.


    He really did not expect that Ye Lan could really complete the "cold ice formula" and make her absorb the aura of heaven and earth much faster than before. With the help of the complete "cold ice formula", the cold poison in her body turned into a cold aura and integrated into her body.


    More than that, Yi Shuiyou feels that the bottleneck he has not broken through for many years has a sign of loosening. It won''t be long before he can step into Qi gathering seven levels!


    Around, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and others were stunned, then ecstatic.


    And then, one by one to see Ye Lan, also with the color of surprise.


    They really did not expect that Ye Lan, at a young age, could really have such a skill, and could easily complete the practice method of "ice formula"!


    Such a genius, over the past decade, how can people in Qingshui town be so stupid as to call them waste?


    "Ye Lan, I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Originally, he wanted to have a try, but Yi Shuiyou didn''t expect that Ye Lan could really complete the cold ice formula, which not only could break the cold poison in his body for many years, but also improved the level of the cold ice formula and the speed of his practice.


    Such a surprise and kindness, yishuiyou really do not know how to repay, even a thousand words, it is difficult to repay Ye Lan''s kindness today.


    "Uncle you said well before that everyone is a family. Why should uncle Yi be so polite to me?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I''m hypocritical! "


    Yishuiyou laughs, cold poison can be removed, "ice formula" is perfected by Ye Lan, he is in a good mood.


    On the one hand, you Tianlang and others also laugh, and praise ye LAN for his outstanding means and his style of doing things to their taste.


    Then, they sat down again and began to eat and drink, talking and laughing.


    It''s not until dusk that Ye Lan leaves and returns to Ye''s home, ready to start refining the julingdan.


    Ye family, Ye Lan''s residence.


    In the room, Ye Lan turns on the elixir stove and takes out the ice flower, wuforgetguo, mohirian and many other elixirs for refining the julingdan.


    Fire fighting soul, release.


    Alchemy furnace, ignite.


    Focus on the magic, work.


    Ye Lan began to refine tianbinghua, wujiguo, mohinilian and many other elixirs. In the alchemy furnace, Ye Lan extracted their liquid to make the liquid more pure.


    Finally, with the help of jushenshu, the liquid of all the elixirs began to blend perfectly, making the properties of each other fully condensed into one, turning into a pill.


    Not long, Dan furnace, a few round Dan medicine, in which the drop Liuliu rotation.


    Between heaven and earth, a trace of pure aura is constantly pouring into the alchemy furnace, blending with those pills, making it more full of spirituality, sending out bursts of intoxicating fragrance.


    "Go


    Raise a hand to wave, Dan stove cover open, a few round Dan medicine, suddenly fly out from the stove, be Ye Lan raise a hand to photograph, grasped in the hand.


    It''s six pills the size of pigeon eggs. Each pill is crystal clear and contains a majestic aura. It exudes a refreshing fragrance. Vaguely, taking a sip of that pill fragrance seems to make people become immortal. It''s wonderful.


    These six elixirs are the lower level of the Xuan level, which can effectively encourage the Qi gathering practitioners to improve their cultivation strength.


    "Six julingdan, not bad."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    It''s not so easy to refine the lower level of the Xuan level. Even a alchemist who is in the triple or even the seventh level of Qi gathering can''t produce a single one.


    Ye Lan is able to refine six pure julingdan in one breath by focusing on Qi cultivation.


    All this is due to his unparalleled alchemy - gathering God.


    In the same way, Ye Lan was able to refine six pure spirit gathering pills in such a short time because her cultivation had been promoted to the level of gathering Qi and she was more comfortable with gathering spirit.


    He made it possible for many alchemists in Shenwu mainland to catch up with him in terms of speed, success rate and quality!


    "There are six days left, which is the appointed day. Before that, you should borrow these six spirit gathering elixirs and upgrade your cultivation to the dual realm of Qi gathering as soon as possible!"


    Playing with the hands of six julingdan, Ye Lan mouth is full of bright sunshine smile.


    With a flick of his finger, he swallows a magic pill into his mouth, sits on his knees, silently runs the "heaven and earth''s creation formula" and enters the cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, there is less than one day left from the date of the agreement between Ye Lan and Qin Yijun.


    During this period of time, Ye Lan has been practicing hard in her own courtyard. With the help of julingdan, her cultivation strength has been growing.


    Now, the Dan yuan in his body is more solid, and the real Qi is more pure. His cultivation has stepped from the first realm of gathering Qi to the second realm of gathering Qi. The speed of cultivation is amazing!


    "Broadsword!"


    In the courtyard, Ye Lan''s eyes are like electricity, gathering Qi in her right arm and waving her hand.


    A knife Gang, which is tens of meters long, suddenly cuts out a huge stone in the courtyard and splits it in two.


    On the ground, also under the terrible knife Gang, a knife mark with a length of tens of meters appeared directly, and its destructive power was amazing.


    At the moment, Ye Lan''s martial art is just "Ba Dao Jue".


    Qu Jingchun taught him martial arts in his last life.


    Although "Ba Dao Jue" is only a medium level martial art of the Yellow level, in the last life, after Ye Lan''s improvement, the level of this martial art has already broken through to the lower level of the Xuan level.


    Most suitable for today''s Ye Lan to use!


    "Fengyun step!"


    After performing "Ba Dao Jue", Ye Lan''s body flashed again, displaying all kinds of martial arts.


    At his feet, the real Qi is surging, just like clouds.


    Its shadow is like the wind, and it turns invisible. In the courtyard, it leaves the remnants of the road, and the speed is amazing.


    "Wind and cloud step", the top grade martial art of the Yellow stage, is the body skill taught to Ye Lan by Yi Shuiyou in the last generation. Similarly, after the improvement of Ye Lan in the last generation, the level of this body skill has stepped from the top grade of the Yellow stage to the middle grade of the Xuan stage!


    "Bajiquan, badaojue, fengfengbu are enough for me to use in this realm now!"


    Ye Lan''s body shape, slowly emerge, the corner of the mouth emerge a smile.


    Looking up at the sky, I didn''t know that it was evening.


    "I''m going to fight Qin Yijun tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest tonight."


    Ye Lan said to himself,


    during this period of time, he has been working hard day and night, trying to improve his strength, and seldom sleep. Now, his strength has entered the dual stage of gathering Qi.


    Ye Lan is confident that with the strength and accomplishments he has now, as well as mastering all kinds of martial arts, he will be able to deal with Qin Yijun tomorrow!


    Then he turned to the kitchen and had a simple dinner.


    Then he went into the room and fell asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Qingshui Town, central battle platform.


    At the moment, the place is already overcrowded. On the top of the restaurants and many pavilions around, there are many monks in Qingshui town.


    They all know the news. Today, Qin Yijun, the first genius of the Qin family, is going to fight with Ye Lan, the first scrap of the Ye family!


    Many people know that there is no suspense about this battle.


    The fight between a scrap and a genius, you don''t need to see the result of the duel.


    But these practitioners can''t help but want to join in the fun and have a look at Qin Yijun''s first talent!


    After all, Qin Yijun was their first genius in Qingshui town. He was very talented, and no one in the younger generation could match him.


    He seldom shows up on weekdays. It''s extremely difficult to see him.


    If today, can see Qin Yijun, to them, that is three lives lucky!


    "That Ye Lan is really brave enough to challenge Qin Yijun?"


    Outside the central battle platform, in a restaurant, a monk could not help shaking his head and laughing while drinking.


    "Yes, Ye Lan is a waste! How can he be Qin Yijun''s opponent? "


    Another monk echoed in a tone of disdain.


    "Well! How dare you call my brother trash? "


    While the monks were talking, a cold voice came from afar.


    On hearing the sound, the eyes of the monks swept to a place near the window and found that the speaker was a beautiful young man in a white robe. Beside him, there were several middle-aged people in gray robes.


    "What''s wrong with your brother? Not only your brother is a waste, but also you, Yan Shaosong, are a waste! "


    The monk recognized that the handsome young man who was talking was Yan Shaosong, the young master of the Qidao hall. Now, another waste material of Qingshui Town, he made friends with ye lannai of the Ye family, which is known as "Qingshui double waste"!


    Now, being ridiculed by Yan Shaosong as a waste, the monk naturally got angry and gave a cold drink.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Yan Shaosong''s side, a strong man of Qidao hall suddenly flashed, kicked out, heavily stepped on the monk''s chest, kicked him off, fell to the ground in a panic, and smashed many tables and chairs in the restaurant.


    "It''s just a matter of refining your body. How dare you call my little master a waste?"


    The strong man of Qidao hall looked coldly down at the monk at his feet and said in a cold voice.Then he was ready to step on the practitioner''s rib and kill him in public!


    "Stop, don''t make trouble."


    All of a sudden, Yan Shaosong said with no expression on his face, and stopped the strong man in the hall.


    Hearing this, the strong one in the hall of Qi and Tao stopped decisively, returned to Yan Shaosong and sat back in his original position.


    At this time, many practitioners in the restaurant were shocked by this scene.


    Now, they are very curious, why the strong of Qi Dao hall would be so obedient and obedient to the waste of Yan Shaosong?


    However, they know that because Yan Shaosong''s accomplishments can''t be improved in an inch, he is always a waste, and he is not valued by Qi Dao hall, and he is bullied and beaten by Qi Dao Hall''s disciples.


    When can a little master who has no status and authority in Qi Dao Tang drive a strong one?


    It''s not only the monks who are watching, but also the middle-aged monks who were kicked by the strong one of the Qi Dao hall.


    Eyes, full of panic, face, a pale, forehead, cold sweat DC.


    Previously, he dared to speak disrespectfully to Yan Shaosong, because Yan Shaosong was a waste and was not valued by Qi Daotang.


    But now, he couldn''t imagine that his disrespect for Yan Shaosong was the result of the attack of a powerful man in the Qidao hall, so that he was seriously injured and almost died in each other''s hands.


    He really couldn''t figure out when Yan Shaosong could drive the strong of Qi Dao hall at will?


    Ignoring the astonished and shocked eyes of many practitioners in the restaurant, Yan Shaosong drank wine calmly with dark eyes, looking out of the window at the huge platform in the center of the square.


    Today, he came here early in order to see how his brother Ye Lan turned over Qin Yijun and cheer for ye LAN.


    He never thought that, first of all, he heard that his brother was rubbish, which made Yan Shaosong dissatisfied.


    "Look, the Qin family is coming!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    All of a sudden, around the central battle platform, many warriors who came to watch the war cast their eyes on Qin Zhan, the head of the Qin family, and showed up with many high-level figures of the Qin family.


    Including his two sons, Qin Yijun, the first genius of Qingshui Town, and Qin Yiming, the youngest son who is not a tool.


    "Ye''s people are here, too!"


    For a long time, someone called again.


    See somewhere in the street, ye Zhenqun, the leader of the Ye family, takes the Ye family up and down to the central battle platform.


    Among them, Ye Yu, the first day of the Ye family, ye Zhenfeng and his son Ye Fei.


    "The seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao pavilion are also here."


    After a while, someone screamed and saw the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion, leading the crowd.


    Along with the Qin family, ye family, Wan Yao Ge and other famous martial arts families or forces in Qingshui town came here.


    Many martial forces in Qingshui town also came one after another.


    For example, you Tianlang, the leader of the Sirius Gang, came with his deputy leader and several hall leaders.


    For a time, Qingshui Town, the central battle platform, all the martial forces gathered, the scene was magnificent and shocking.


    "I can''t believe that the battle between Qin Yijun and ye LAN will attract so many forces to watch!"


    Many practitioners can''t help sighing when they see the leader of various forces appear on the central battle platform and take a seat on a high platform.


    "It''s really hard for people to understand that a waste challenge a genius. This duel doesn''t have to be compared to know the result. Those powerful people will show up here and want to see this battle?"


    At this time, the practitioners were very curious.


    "Maybe they all came for Qin Yijun?"


    "Yes, only Qin Yijun has the ability to attract so many forces to watch the war!


    After all, he is the first martial arts genius in Qingshui town. He is only seventeen years old, and he already has the double peak cultivation of gathering Qi! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the central platform, thousands of practitioners came to watch the battle, one after another, making a lot of noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Qingshui Town, central battle platform, high platform.


    Qin Zhan, with many strong members of the Qin family, took their seats one after another, looking indifferent.


    Around him, his eldest son Qin Yijun and his youngest son Qin Yiming stood respectfully.


    After he led the strong members of the Qin family and took their seats one by one.


    Followed by Ye Zhenqun is led by the Ye family up and down.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right."


    Seeing ye Zhenqun, Qin Zhan stood up to greet him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Qin, thank you for your concern."


    Ye Zhenqun clasped his fists and politely exchanged greetings with Qin Zhan.


    "Well, your Ye family and my Qin family will soon be in laws.


    I care about brother Ye. That''s for sure! "


    Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, ye Zhenqun was silent, with only deep anger in his heart.


    How can ye Zhenqun not understand Qin Zhan''s words? The other party is making it clear that he is insinuating his son Ye Lan that he can never defeat Qin Yijun.


    In this way, his adopted daughter ye Yu will be betrothed to Qin Yijun and become a member of the Qin family!


    However, although he was angry in his heart, ye Zhenqun still tried his best to endure with a smile on his face.


    "Brother ye, and Xiaoyu, please take your seats quickly!"


    Seeing that ye Zhenqun didn''t speak, Qin Zhan stopped pretending to be polite and quickly called them to their seats.


    On the high platform, the Qin family sat on the left side, while the Ye family sat on the right side.


    With the arrival of the two families, many leaders of martial arts and Taoism, big and small, in Qingshui Town, also boarded the high platform one by one and went straight to the location of the Qin family to greet Qin Zhan warmly.


    Then, one by one, they sat in the seats behind the Qin family.


    As for the Ye family, they were directly ignored by them, and almost no one went to greet ye Zhenqun.


    There''s no way. Today''s Qingshui Town, the Qin family is growing stronger and stronger. It''s also a martial genius like Qin Yijun. There is also a famous alchemist in the family.


    Compared with the Qin family, the Ye family is much behind. There is only one waste in the family. Although the waste has some abilities recently, it can''t be compared with Qin Yijun.


    At the same time, there was no alchemist in the Ye family, and their inside information was not as good as that of the Qin family.


    Naturally, all the leaders of various forces who came to watch the war went to greet Qin Zhan, but they didn''t pay attention to the Ye family at all.


    This is the reality of Shenwu mainland. With strength and inside information, you can be respected and praised by others.


    No strength, no foundation, you can only be ignored!


    "Tian HUFA, I can''t imagine that you are here today. It''s a great honor for me, Mr. Qin."


    When Qin Zhan and many other leaders of martial arts and Taoism exchanged greetings and politeness.


    With a glance, he saw a middle-aged man in purple brocade robes and several middle-aged people with the same decoration on the stage.


    From the perspective of Qin Zhan, I naturally know those middle-aged people. They are the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion. They are powerful and powerful. They have a high reputation in Qingshui town.


    Wanyao Pavilion, in Qingshui Town, is no less than his Qin family.


    The middle-aged man who led him was the great Dharma protector of Wanyao Pavilion. His name was Tian Yuan. He was a strong man with the highest level of Qi gathering and cultivation. He was no different from Qin Zhan.


    Such a big man is worthy of Qin Zhan''s attention.


    Naturally, as soon as Qin Zhan saw Tian Yuan with six Dharma protectors from Wanyao Pavilion, he boarded the high platform and quickly took his Qin family to meet him.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s very important."


    Tian Yuan saluted back with his fist, showing his politeness.


    "Dharma protector, and all of you, please take your seats."


    Qin Zhan said with a smile, reaching out to invite Tian Yuan and others to his Qin family.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Yuan turned around and took the six Dharma protectors of Wanyao pavilion to the Ye family.


    "Master ye, I wonder if we can take a seat?"


    Tian Yuan came to ye Zhenqun, clasped his hands and said politely.


    His resolute face was full of warm smiles.


    "It''s a great honor, please!"


    Ye Zhenqun gets up, embraces a fist to return a salute, and invites Tian Yuan and others to a seat.


    In the distance, Qin Zhan saw that scene. Deep in his eyes, he flashed a cold light that was not easy to detect. He was very unhappy.


    He thought that Tian Yuan and others came here to watch the war, must be in order to curry favor with his Qin family.


    Who knows, Tian Yuan didn''t give him half face at all. He went directly to the side of the Ye family and took a seat. He didn''t take a seat in the side of the Qin family.


    Funny, he was as warm and polite as Tian Yuan before, just like a hot face with a cold ass!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Zhan hummed coldly, brushed his sleeves and sat down.


    Next, you Tianlang, the leader of the Sirius Gang, also took Yi Shuiyou and others, and went straight up to the high platform to exchange greetings with ye Zhenqun. They sat down on the side of the Ye family and did not look at the Qin family at all. In other words, they took the Qin family as the air!After the people of Sirius came, Fang Ruyu, the director of Qi Dao Tang, also brought many strong people of Qi Dao Tang.


    This time, Qin Zhan went forward to greet Fang Ruyu, the master of Qi Dao hall, as he had done before.


    But no matter how warm and polite he was, Fang Ruyu went straight to the Ye family with the great powers of Qi Dao hall. He first exchanged greetings with ye Zhenqun, and then took a seat in the Ye family!


    This simple sitting, immediately, attracted the center platform, thousands of practitioners hot!


    "It''s strange that Wan Yao Pavilion and Qi Dao hall choose to sit on the side of the Ye family instead of the Qin family?"


    Someone was surprised.


    The Qin family is becoming more and more powerful, and is about to become the first martial family in Qingshui town.


    Among them, there is also a martial genius like Qin Yijun, and a famous alchemist.


    In terms of the inside information and future potential, the Qin family is definitely far superior to the Ye family.


    It is reasonable to say that the people of Wanyao Pavilion and Qidao hall should sit on the side of the Qin family and make a good relationship with the Qin family.


    But wan Yao Ge and Qi Dao Tang ignored the Qin family and chose the Ye family!


    Naturally, many practitioners are extremely curious.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they guess, they can''t tell why.


    "Wan Yao Ge, Qi Dao Tang, I didn''t expect that they didn''t give the Qin family face?"


    On the high platform, Qin Zhan''s cold eyes scan Tian Yuan and Fang Ruyu, who are talking and laughing with ye Zhenqun. His anger is even worse.


    "Father, don''t be angry. Sooner or later, my Qin family will surpass wanyaoge and qidaotang. I will make them regret what they did today.


    Let them understand that the Ye family is not as good as the Qin family. The Ye family is a waste of Ye Lan, and the future is doomed to decline! "


    On one side, Qin Yijun said calmly.


    "Well, today, you must let the people present, take a good look at your talent and strength, and prove your potential to them."


    Qin Zhan nodded and agreed with his son''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yijun nodded without expression. Then, his body flashed and fell into the huge central battle platform.


    With a black eye, he looked at ye Zhenqun on the high platform and said in a loud voice: "master ye, dare you ask where is Ling Shao? Don''t you let him fight yet? "


    "Xiao''er hasn''t arrived yet. Please wait for a moment."


    On the high platform, ye Zhenqun responded.


    Hearing this, Qin Yijun frowned and was very unhappy.


    Not yet?


    What''s more, Ye Lan challenges himself, and dares to be late?


    And make yourself wait for him here?


    "Brother ye, should Ling Shao not be afraid of fighting?"


    On the high stage, Qin zhanpi did not smile. He was also very unhappy. He did not expect that zhengzhuer would dare to be late and let his son wait for him?


    "My son is not a man who has lost his word. Since he has made an engagement to fight today, he will surely come. Will he be afraid to fight?"


    Ye Zhenqun''s expressionless response.


    "Master ye, even as you said, Ling Shao is not afraid to fight.


    If he doesn''t come today, can I wait for him? "


    On the stage, Qin Yijun said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhenqun was silent.


    "I''ll give him a pillar of incense time. If a pillar of incense doesn''t arrive, even if he abandons the war, then your Ye family will have to fulfill their promise. How about that?"


    For a long time, Qin Yijun was a good voice again.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Thinking for a moment, ye Zhenqun responded.


    Then someone lights up the fragrance and prepares to time.


    "Ye Lan that fellow, today, he is the main son, unexpectedly also late?"


    In the restaurant, Yan Shaosong held his hand to his forehead, and his face was full of tears. He was speechless to his brother.


    At this time, Ye is in the family.


    Ye Lan is washing gargle dress up, immediately, and wobbly to the kitchen, took a large plate of chicken legs.


    A face leisurely gnawing chicken leg son, toward Qingshui town center platform.


    Looking at his leisurely face, where does he look like a person going to war? It''s like a go to the party!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    CCTV.


    Qin Yijun stood on the platform with a gloomy face, his eyes fixed on the burning fragrance.


    Now, a pillar of incense is about to burn out!


    "Ye Lan really dares to challenge Qin Yijun, but he dares not to show up


    "That''s to say, a waste dare to pretend like that. Now, he completely annoys Qin Yijun. I''m afraid that when he comes, Qin Yijun will make his life worse than death!"


    "Qin Yijun is suffering, and we are suffering. Who does Ye Lan think he is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Around, many onlookers were also impatient and complaining.


    "What the hell is that boy doing?"


    On the high platform, ye Zhenqun is also anxious, looking at the fragrance that is about to burn out, as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    "Adoptive father, brother Ye Lan, maybe he was delayed by something?"


    On one side, Ye Yu whispered.


    Corner of the mouth, only smile.


    I knew Ye Lan would be late. Today, I should call him.


    "If that smelly boy really dares to fight, I will not break his leg!"


    Ye Zhenqun has a resentful face and a bitter smile on his lips.


    "Brother ye, the time for a pillar of incense is almost over!"


    In the distance, Qin Zhan smiles and looks at ye Zhenqun''s ugly face. He is very happy in his heart.


    His son, who won without a fight, will marry a genius like Ye Yu, which is in line with his heart.


    "Brother Qin, why worry? Isn''t there still a little time? "


    Ye Zhenqun responded coldly.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I''m afraid someone is more anxious than me!"


    Qin zhanpi''s way of smiling but not smiling.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhenqun no longer spoke.


    "I think ye LAN is afraid to fight!"


    At this time, the senior figures in the Ye family, who are partial to Ye Zhenfeng and his son, begin to whisper.


    "Waste one, even if he has some ability recently, what can he do? How could Qin Yijun''s opponent, naturally, choose to fight timidly and flee! "


    Another senior member of the Ye family.


    "Bang! Do you really think Ye Lan dares to fight Qin Yijun? It turns out that he''s just a turtle with a shrunken head! "


    Ye Zhenfeng side, ye Fei impolitely ridicule.


    He didn''t lower his voice so that everyone on the stage could hear him clearly.


    "Don''t insult me, brother Ye Lan!"


    Ye Yu looks at Ye Fei coldly, cold voice way.


    On the body, sends out a frightening chill.


    "Ye Yu, it''s time for you to protect that waste?


    Qin Yijun, the double peak of cultivation and Qi gathering, is the first martial arts genius in Qingshui town.


    As for Ye Lan, I admit that he has some ability recently, but do you really think he dares to challenge Qin Yijun? "


    Ye Fei is not afraid of the cold power of Ye Yu''s body and responds with a sneer.


    "Who said I didn''t dare?"


    When ye Fei and Ye Yu confront each other, a voice comes from afar.


    At the center of the battlefield, many people''s eyes were looking for fame.


    However, a young man in a white robe, carrying a large plate of chicken legs, was eating and walking towards the center platform.


    That youth, impressively is Ye Lan.


    See Ye Lan appear, ye Fei look a Zheng, deep in the eye, flashed a cold, he did not expect, Ye Lan actually dare to come!


    At the moment, with a cold hum, he directly sat back and said nothing more.


    In my heart, I am looking forward to Ye Lan''s defeat in Qin Yijun''s hand!


    "What''s that guy eating chicken legs to fight for?"


    In the restaurant, Yan Shaosong could not help shaking his head and laughing when he saw Ye Lan eating chicken legs while leisurely climbing the platform.


    Around, many of the onlookers also saw Ye Lan gnawing chicken legs and trying to compete with Qin Yijun.


    One by one, they are all dumbfounded!


    On the high stage, Qin Zhan and others see Ye Lan eating chicken legs to challenge, so frivolous behavior, as if did not put the contest in the eye, not from the heart angry, gloomy face.


    "Master ye, Lin Shao is a real lover!"


    Sirius help, you Sirius and others see Ye Lan eating chicken legs to fight, first is a Leng, then, laugh, can''t stop praise.


    One by one, Ye Lan found that it was more and more interesting, very to their appetite!


    Just eating chicken legs and going to war leisurely is trampling on the face of the Qin family and Qin Yijun''s first martial arts genius!


    Make them happy!


    "You gang leader, it''s ridiculous."


    Ye Zhenqun is ashamed.


    Words fall, Mou Guang a sweep, see to Ye Lan, roar a way: "you this smelly boy, did what go?"? Do you know, I almost gave the rain away for nothing"Don''t be angry, father. I got up late, washed and changed clothes. It took me a little time."


    On the stage, Ye Lan gnaws chicken legs and responds with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhenqun was speechless.


    Today, it is his son who will fight Qin Yijun.


    But that smelly boy, unexpectedly a face leisurely, not a bit anxious!


    Has he forgotten that today''s World War I will be related to Ye Yu''s lifelong happiness?


    If you dare to lose this duel, you have to deal with that smelly boy!


    "You kept me waiting. I thought you didn''t dare to fight!"


    On the stage, Qin Yijun looks at Ye Lan with a gloomy face. His tone is as cold as ice.


    Ye Lan gnaws chicken leg son, a face leisurely to go to war, such frivolous attitude, let Qin Yijun feel great shame!


    In doing so, the other party made it clear that he did not pay attention to the contest, let alone him.


    Such contempt and provocation completely angered Qin Yijun.


    At this moment, Qin Yijun is determined to let Ye Lan live rather than die, so that the waste can understand the gap between him and himself!


    "I''m not afraid to fight against a little character like you!"


    On the other side, Ye Lan nibbles at the drumsticks and responds carelessly.


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Many practitioners who came to watch were completely stunned.


    They really can''t believe that Ye Lan has the courage to say that he is the first martial arts genius in Qingshui Town, but he is just a small role?!


    Is that guy eating bear heart and leopard gall?


    How dare you say such arrogant words? Are you not afraid to provoke Qin Yijun?


    "Arrogance


    "Arrogant!"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    On the high stage, those who flatter the Qin family are strong in martial arts and Taoism. They hear that Ye Lan insults Qin Yijun and calls each other small roles.


    One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    Similarly, Qin Zhan, Qin Yiming and many strong members of the Qin family all have a gloomy face and are deeply infuriated by Ye Lan''s words!


    That Ye Lan first let Qin Yijun wait for a fragrant time, and then, he went to the war with chicken legs, with a leisurely face, and did not pay attention to the duel at all. Finally, he publicly insulted Qin Yijun, saying that his first talent of the Qin family was just a small role!


    Such words and deeds are not trampling on the face of Qin Yijun, but also trampling on the face of his Qin family!


    "Well, you are the first one who has the courage to insult me like this!"


    On the battlefield, Qin Yijun suppresses his anger in his chest and looks at Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, there is a cold sense of killing.


    "I''ll be honored."


    Ye Lan''s playful smile.


    "Well! to be honored? Next, you will pay for your honor!


    This duel, I will torture you, let you understand the gap between you and me, let you understand, a month ago, you challenged me, how stupid it is


    Qin Yijun said in a cold voice.


    On the body, faintly sends out a force person''s momentum.


    A little toe, its body shape like the wind, blink of an eye, close to Ye Lan.


    Right hand a probe, five fingers curved, into claws, suddenly toward Ye Lan shoulder to grasp.


    This claw is extremely fierce. It rolls up the vigorous wind between the fierce explorations, and it is awe inspiring.


    Seeing Qin Yijun waving his claws, he suddenly came.


    Ye Lan looks unchanged, body shape micro side, the claw easily avoid.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yijun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Ye Lan unexpectedly evaded own claw?


    All around, many of the onlookers were all gaping. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes and wondered if they were wrong?


    That waste Ye Lan, how can escape Qin Yijun''s attack?


    On the high stage, Qin Zhan and others frowned, and other leaders who flattered and flattered the Qin family were also surprised.


    "It seems that Ye Lan has some abilities recently!"


    For a long time, Qin Zhan said in a deep voice.


    In the last month, Qin Zhan has heard about Ye Lan''s one blow injuring Zhou Nan, a disciple of the Qidao hall, and even injuring Ye Xuan, a genius of the Ye family.


    However, he couldn''t believe it all the time, but he had to believe it when he saw it today.


    "No matter how capable he is, he won''t be the rival of big brother!"


    On one side, Qin Yiming responded.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhan nodded deeply. Other strong members of the Qin family also nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe you could hurt Ye Xuan, who was in the seven levels of physical training!"


    On the stage, Qin Yijun did not continue to launch an offensive against Ye Lan, but calmly watched the other side and spoke out.


    In recent months, Qin Yijun also heard about Ye Lan''s performance in Qingshui town.


    I know that Ye Lan is no longer the waste who can''t cultivate martial arts due to the blockage of meridians, but the existence of a master who can attack a seven level realm of physical training with one move.


    "Yes? And now? "


    Ye Lan side gnawing chicken legs, while pondering the response.


    "I believe it


    Qin Yijun said.


    Previously, although his claw did not use much strength, it was not easy for anyone to dodge.


    And ye LAN can easily dodge, Qin Yijun naturally believe that Ye Lan is not what it used to be.


    "I admit that you can cultivate martial arts and have the ability to hit Ye Xuan with one move, which surprised me.


    However, your strength, I''m afraid, at most in the eight heavy refining body, no matter how high, but also the nine heavy refining body!


    You can''t be my enemy with your accomplishments


    Finally, Qin Yijun is the cold voice.


    "Can we know after the first World War, why such nonsense?"


    Ye Lan smile, still self-care gnawing chicken legs.


    "Well! If you have some strength, you start to be self righteous and arrogant. It''s hard for people like you to make great achievements in the future! "


    Hear Ye Lan again impolite talk with himself, Qin Yijun face suddenly heavy.


    In his body, Dan yuan was running, and a strong stream of Qi flowed all over his body.


    A little toe, its body shape like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    The right hand suddenly explores, is a claw to protrude.


    This claw, Qin Yijun used a few strength, enough to easily grasp and break the shoulder of a nine level master!


    "This time, how do you hide?"


    Qin Yijun''s face was cold and his tone was cold.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t think so. There is still no color of panic on her face.


    Step a mistake, body shape tiny side, once again easily avoided Qin Yijun''s claw!


    While avoiding Qin Yijun''s claw, Ye Lan quickly launched an attack, swept his right leg and took Qin Yijun''s waist.


    This leg, fast, accurate and ruthless, can not be used by a person who practices nine levels of physical cultivation.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Qin Yijun was swept away by Ye Lan, flying several meters horizontally, and then stabilized.


    This scene startled many onlookers around the central battle platform.


    It also surprised Qin Zhan, Qin Yiming and many other Qin family members on the high stage, as well as the power leaders who flattered and flattered the Qin family.


    On the other hand, ye Zhenqun, Ye Yu, ye Zhenfeng, ye Fei and other Ye family members of the Ye family all contracted their pupils and their faces were shocked.


    Ye Lan, actually swept away Qin Yijun!


    Although Qin Yijun may have underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, but ye LAN can do this, it is amazing enough!


    "You Isn''t it the nine realms of physical training? "


    On the platform, Qin Yijun stabilized his figure, his face was ugly, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he was full of surprise.


    Previously, he used some strength in that claw, which could not be avoided by the nine level cultivation.


    But ye LAN can dodge it and sweep himself away with one leg, which shows that the other''s cultivation is not as he had guessed before, only eight or nine levels of cultivation!


    "Did I say that I was cultivating my body in the nine realms?"


    Ye Lan side gnaws chicken leg son, side laughs a way.


    Hearing this, Qin Yijun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Indeed, Ye Lan didn''t say his own cultivation strength at all. Everything was just Qin Yijun''s own speculation.


    "How can it be? That Ye Lan''s cultivation is not to refine his body. Is it difficult for him to achieve it? Has he stepped into the realm of gathering Qi? "


    Around, many practitioners woke up and couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    One heart, surging waves, so that they can not believe.


    "I''m full. It''s time to end the battle early!"


    When many practitioners around him were surprised.


    On the stage, Ye Lan threw away the chicken bone in her hand, patted her round belly, and said with a smile.


    The words fall, the true Qi runs, the fighting soul is released, and a surging and violent momentum suddenly bursts out from his body.


    The whole huge battle platform, in Ye Lan''s moment of terror, constantly shudder!


    Similarly, the terrible momentum made the hearts of many practitioners around tremble.


    Everyone, look surprised and unbelievable again!


    "This This momentum can''t be possessed by the practitioners of physical cultivation! "


    One of the practitioners felt Ye Lan''s violent momentum and was shocked."Gather Qi! That Ye Lan is really the cultivation of gathering Qi


    "What''s more, it''s not that we only speculate about Qi accumulation, but that Qi accumulation is a dual realm."


    ¡­¡­


    At the central battle platform, thousands of practitioners felt the power of Ye Lan''s outburst, and they were all fried.


    The faces were full of shock.


    They really can''t imagine that the old rubbish whose meridians were blocked and who couldn''t cultivate martial arts has grown up to such a stage that he has stepped into the dual realm of gathering Qi at the age of 16.


    These talents are stronger than Qin Yijun!


    "How could it be?"


    On the high platform, on the side of the Qin family, Qin Zhan''s eyes were round and his face was full of surprise.


    Around him, Qin Yiming and many strong members of the Qin family were also surprised!


    They can''t figure out when ye LAN is so powerful?


    From an existence that can''t cultivate martial arts, one step into the dual realm of gathering Qi!


    How did he do it?


    Is it difficult, in this short period of one month?


    No.


    No way!


    In a month''s time, starting from scratch, it''s incredible to step into the dual realm of gathering Qi.


    You know, Yan Shaosong, the peerless genius of the former Longyuan Empire, had no such talent!


    "This Isn''t he the only one who has seven peaks of physical training? "


    On the other hand, ye Zhenfeng and many other Ye''s family members are also shocked. They stare at Ye Lan on the stage. Their eyes are full of surprise and more incredible.


    Half a month ago, at the family banquet, they clearly saw that Ye Lan''s cultivation at that time only had seven peaks of physical training!


    But how long?


    In just half a month, Ye Lan stepped directly into the dual realm of gathering Qi from the peak of refining body seven!


    This kind of training speed is terrible!


    I''m afraid that none of the younger generation of the whole Longyuan empire can be better than the others!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Ye Fei is also staring at Ye Lan, looking at the youth on the stage, the heart is not taste!


    At the beginning, he has always regarded Ye Lan as a waste. Even if ye LAN has some abilities recently, he thinks he is not as good as himself!


    But now, what shocked Ye Fei is that the existence, which was regarded as waste by him at the beginning, has already surpassed himself unconsciously!


    "I Is this a dream? "


    Ye Zhenqun looked at his son, stunned, did not return to God for a long time.


    On one side, Ye Yu is also in consternation. He reaches out to cover his mouth and doesn''t know how to speak.


    She didn''t expect that her brother Ye Lan''s cultivation strength now surpasses her!


    Now, in addition to shock, Ye Yu is curious.


    How can Ye Lan practice so fast?


    "Lao Qi, you are right. Ye Lan is really not simple!"


    Tian Yuan looks at Ye Lan on the stage and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    On one side, the seven Dharma protectors of Wanyao Pavilion smile and nod.


    At the moment, his heart is also extremely shocked.


    A few days ago, with his special fighting spirit, he peeped at Ye Lan''s cultivation, but gathered Qi in a heavy state!


    However, a few days later, the boy had stepped from Qi gathering to Qi gathering. These talents were terrible, even Yan Shaosong in the past was far inferior!


    "It seems that the young master''s words are right!"


    On the other side, Fang Ruyu is also smiling, looking at Ye Lan on the platform, his heart is full of surprise.


    Yan Shaosong once told him that Ye Lan was not simple.


    At first, Fang Ruyu didn''t believe it, but now he has to.


    From scratch, in less than a month, a teenager who has stepped into the dual realm of gathering Qi has terrible talent, which can''t be described by the name of genius.


    In Fang Ruyu''s heart, only GUI Cai is the most suitable name for ye LAN.


    "Good! Nephew Ye Xian, kill him


    Among the Sirius Gang, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others are also shocked at the moment when ye LAN releases her momentum.


    The next second, they wake up in a flash, clapping and cheering for Ye Lan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Gather Qi, double!"


    On the stage, Qin Yijun was also very surprised. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He thought that Ye Lan''s cultivation was no more than nine levels of physical training.


    But everything is wrong!


    That young man is not nine heavy, but gather Qi double!


    "No wonder No wonder you can dodge my attack and sweep me away. Originally, you have hidden your strength all the time! "


    For a long time, Qin Yijun woke up with a start, and his face became gloomy.


    "However, even if you step into Juqi, you are not my opponent!"


    Finally, Qin Yijun roared again.


    His strength is in the double peak of Qi gathering, far above Ye Lan.


    Then, Qin Yijun also released his fighting spirit in an instant, and the real Qi in his body was flowing wildly.


    The power of thunder lingered around him constantly, making him like a thunder god.


    The terrible thunder filled the sky of the central battle platform, which made many practitioners around feel palpitating.


    Thunder fighting soul!


    It''s a powerful natural fighting power.


    A practitioner with thunder fighting soul, no matter in speed or attack power, is far superior to a practitioner in the same realm!


    This time, Qin Yijun did not dare to despise ye LAN, from his direct release of thunder fighting soul can see.


    He no longer regards Ye Lan as a waste, but an opponent who can compete with him!


    Crackle -


    thunder.


    Qin Yijun''s figure, like a flash of lightning, disappeared in place.


    At this time, he is extremely fast, making it difficult to capture his body shape.


    "Bloody eye!"


    Opposite, Ye Lan looks calm, a pair of black eyes, transformed into cold and merciless blood.


    Blood eyes fight soul release, let his perception, quickly improve.


    With the help of bloody eyes, Ye Lan easily captures Qin Yijun''s figure.


    The body shape slightly side, will Qin Yijun suddenly blow a fist, easily avoid.


    "Thunder!"


    See Ye Lan dodged his fist, Qin Yijun no surprise, mouth, a light drink.


    The thunder of the whole body, like a snake, turns into thousands, and shoots at Ye Lan like a sword. In an instant, all Ye Lan''s retreat is sealed.


    "Fengyun step!"


    Ye Lan drinks low. Under her feet, clouds rise and fall. Her figure is like a ghost, constantly twists and turns, avoiding the thunder sword controlled by Qin Yijun.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    thunderous sword after thunderous sword, continuous cleavage, blast out one deep pit after another, stir up bursts of dust, gravel, roll up the vigorous wind and waves!


    It''s a pity that no matter how the thunder sword cuts, it can''t hit Ye Lan''s figure at all. It can only scatter the shadows left by Ye Lan.


    "Lao Yi, when did you teach your apprentice?"


    On the high platform, you Tianlang saw Ye Lan''s Fengyun step. He was surprised and turned to yishuiyou.


    "Brother you, I don''t have one."


    At this time, Yi Shuiyou looks at Ye Lan''s Fengyun step, which is also very surprised.


    "How can ye xiannephew use your steps? Besides, it seems that it''s better than the wind and cloud step you''ve taken! "


    You Tianlang did not understand, in the heart, extremely curious.


    "I don''t know."


    Yi Shuiyou shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Thunder fist!"


    On the platform, Qin Yijun controls hundreds of thunder, constantly killing Ye Lan, while constantly searching for Ye Lan''s trace.


    Suddenly, he saw Ye Lan''s figure, clenched his right hand, and bravely performed his martial art "thunder fist".


    "Thunder fist", a top-level martial art of Huang Jie, is one of his unique skills of the Qin family.


    With Qin Yijun''s thunder fighting soul, his power will be even stronger. Qin Yijun''s double peak cultivation of gathering Qi is enough to hurt a triple cultivation of gathering Qi.


    Boom ~


    as soon as the thunder fist comes out, a group of thunder shadow with a diameter of more than ten meters smashes into the air to kill Ye Lan. It is extremely fast and powerful, which makes people unable to defend.


    Unfortunately, under Ye Lan''s bloody eyes, no matter how fast Qin Yijun''s thunder fist attack is, it is still as slow as a snail.


    "Broadsword!"


    Gathering Qi in the right arm, Ye Lan suddenly waved his arm and chopped down toward the huge thunder shadow.


    Hoo ~


    between heaven and earth, the vigorous wind roars.


    I saw that a knife Gang, which was tens of meters long, with the intention of crazy and powerful sword, was cut heavily on the shadow of thunder and lightning fist. It was easy to cut it out and became invisible.


    Qin Yijun''s eyes narrowed when he saw that ye LAN used his martial art "Ba Dao Jue" and easily cut off his own "Lei Quan". His face became more frightened!


    He doesn''t understand, when did Ye Lan master such powerful martial arts?


    What''s more, there are many practitioners around, Qin Zhan and other Qin family members watching the battle on the high platform, and ye Zhenqun and other Ye family members!"Lao Qu, when did you teach your apprentice?"


    Seeing Ye Lan''s first performance of Fengyun step, and then the performance of "Batao Jue", you Tianlang''s face was very wonderful. He turned to Qu Jingchun and asked.


    "Boss you, where can I teach my apprentice? Besides, you see, nephew ye xiannephew''s "Ba Dao Jue" is more powerful than me. How can I teach it? "


    Qu Jingchun smiles bitterly and responds quickly.


    "That''s strange, nephew Ye Xian. How can you perform your unique skills? And better than you


    You Tianlang doubt, curiosity in the heart, that is more and more prosperous.


    "Nephew ye xiannephew was able to complete" ice formula "for me, which was extraordinary. He was able to use Fengyun step and Batao formula, which was far better than me and Laoqu. Isn''t that strange?"


    On one side, Yi Shuiyou responds.


    Wen Yan, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and others all nodded deeply.


    "Chop!"


    On the stage, Ye Lan uses "Batao Jue" to easily kill Qin Yijun''s "Lei Quan". After that, Dao Gang, which contains the meaning of crazy Batao, is still extremely brave and cuts down Qin Yijun heavily.


    Seeing this, Qin Yijun suddenly wakes up, dodges, and dodges dangerously the dagger Gang which contains the meaning of crazy and aggressive Dao.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Just as Qin Yijun narrowly dodges Ye Lan''s sword, Ye Lan takes the wind and cloud step to bully Qin Yijun as quickly as a ghost, as if he had predicted that Qin Yijun would be there in advance.


    At the moment, he clenched his right hand, and on the front of the fist, his real Qi lingered and rolled.


    A blow blows out, the speed is extremely fast, heavy blow on Qin Yijun''s chest.


    Qin Yijun couldn''t defend himself with this fist. After all, he dodged the sabre in a hurry before. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan would foresee the trace of his dodge in advance, so as to launch "eight pole fist" against him.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Qin Yijun''s body fell back for dozens of steps, and then he could stabilize his body.


    A sweet throat, a mouth against the blood, his face instantly pale.


    The eight hidden forces contained in Bajiquan were constantly bombarded in Qin Yijun''s body, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If his accomplishments were not higher than those of Ye Lan, I''m afraid that this fist would be enough for him to suffer a heavy blow.


    Bang ~


    without waiting for Qin Yijun to catch his breath, Ye Lan took advantage of the victory and kicked it out, which made Qin Yijun fall back dozens of steps. In his mouth, he spurted a blood arrow again, and his face became even paler.


    This time, the ribs in front of Qin Yijun''s chest were directly broken, and the viscera were at the foot of Ye Lan, as if they were displaced.


    Finally, Qin Yijun couldn''t bear the pain in his body. His knees softened and he fell to his knees.


    "Snap your fingers!"


    A cold sound came, and Ye Lan flashed to Qin Yijun''s body. With his right index finger, he bent his finger and hit Qin Yijun''s forehead.


    Bang -


    a sound.


    Qin Yijun is directly knocked by Ye Lan''s finger, which is ejected by the force, and falls to the ground on the spot. He can''t stop howling.


    The strength of that finger almost broke his frontal bone!


    Head, it is hair rises general afflictive!


    "Is that the difference between you and me? It''s really big enough! "


    A foot, heavily stepped on Qin Yijun''s chest, Ye Lan condescending overlooking Qin Yijun.


    Like a month ago, in the lobby of the Ye family, he looked down on Qin Yijun again.


    The corner of the mouth is full of fun smile, tone, full of irony.


    Hear Ye Lan''s words, Qin Yijun almost lung gas explosion.


    A face is very ugly.


    He wanted to prove the gap between Ye Lan and him.


    Never thought that Ye Lan proved that the gap between Qin Yijun and Ye Lan was really big enough!


    The existence of a Qi gathering double peak state is inferior to that of a Qi gathering double peak state!


    In a few moves, defeat!


    This made Qin Yijun extremely angry and depressed, and felt that he had been humiliated as never before!


    Lose face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Quiet!


    The whole central stage was dead silent.


    Thousands of onlookers, all stupefied, looked at the scene on the platform one by one. For a long time, they could not say a word.


    No way!


    What a shock!


    The first martial arts genius of tangtangqingshui Town, now, he is defeated by Ye Lan in several moves, and has no fighting power!


    At the moment, not only the practitioners were shocked and could not say a word.


    Even the Qin family members, such as Qin Zhan and ye Zhenqun, on the high platform, were too surprised to say a word, and their minds were blank!


    "You can''t even fight me. You are also the first martial arts genius in Qingshui town? It''s ridiculous


    Ignoring the surprise and shock of the surrounding audience, Ye Lan stepped on Qin Yijun with disdain on her face.


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yijun''s face became even grimmer. He couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood in his chest.


    "You threatened to torture me, then I''ll torture you with a tooth for a tooth!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan is to smile again, the person of one face animal is harmless.


    However, the sunny smile in Qin Yijun''s eyes was like a demon smile, which made Qin Yijun shiver involuntarily.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    you can''t help but say that Ye Lan broke the seven meridians and eight meridians of Qin Yijun with both hands. Then, he hit Qin Yijun''s Dantian part with one hand and abandoned his Dan yuan.


    The pain of breaking the meridians made Qin Yijun howl.


    This howl made all the practitioners around wake up!


    "That Ye Lan dares to abolish Qin Yijun''s cultivation in public!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "He Are you not afraid of the anger of the Qin family? "


    Some people can''t help but gasp for air conditioning.


    At the moment, the strong of the Qin family are all watching on the high platform!


    Ye Lan''s face-to-face abandonment of the first day''s cultivation of the Qin family is not only beating the Qin family in the face, trampling on the dignity of the Qin family, but also destroying the future of the Qin family!


    "Stop it


    On the high stage, Qin Zhan saw Ye Lan. He dared to abandon his son''s cultivation in front of his own face. He suddenly woke up and yelled angrily.


    A fury of momentum, fierce outbreak, suddenly, oppression to Ye Lan.


    "Stop it? Do your spring and autumn dream! This son of a bitch dares to rob even my woman. I don''t know what to do!


    Young master, today I will not only abolish his accomplishments, but also cut off his life! "


    On the stage, Ye Lan is not afraid of Qin Zhan''s anger at the moment, and the cold and angry eyes of many Qin family strongmen.


    A step up, Qin Yijun crotch.


    PA ~


    ah ~


    on the battlefield, Qin Yijun howled like a pig. His whole body was convulsed with pain, and his mouth was foaming.


    The pain of breaking the root, let him pain to the bone, unbearable!


    "Father, that''s him! It is he who abolishes my cultivation and breaks my life root! "


    On the high stage, Qin Yiming suddenly roared.


    He saw that Ye Lan''s technique was the same as that of the mysterious boy who abandoned his cultivation outside Yuxiang square some time ago and cut off his life.


    Immediately, Qin Yiming woke up with anger in his chest, and his killing intention rolled in his eyes!


    Smell speech, Qin Zhan face more gloomy, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Lan, the bottom of the eye, is full of no cover up to kill.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so bold that he dared to abolish the cultivation of his two sons one after another and cut off the lifeblood of his two sons.


    It is clear that he is going to develop this vein and die of his children and grandchildren!


    Can''t forgive, can''t forgive!


    Ye Lan must die!


    Today, I want to get rid of that boy anyway!


    "Get him!"


    Qin Zhan was angry.


    Behind him, a group of strong people of the Qin family, all of them flash forward to Ye Lan on the platform, and want to capture and kill Ye Lan!


    Everyone of those who are strong in the Qin family has the cultivation of Qi gathering state, and the strongest one is Qi gathering six state.


    They made a great effort together, which made thousands of monks tremble.


    Now, Ye Lan''s accomplishments are just in the dual realm of gathering Qi. How can he stop the Qin family''s fierce fighting?


    "Go away!"


    A roar sounded, and a figure, like a ghost, flashed on the platform and stood in front of Ye Lan, releasing a terrible momentum all over his body. All the Qin Jiaqiang who were fighting against Ye Lan were forced to retreat.


    That figure is ye Zhenqun.


    With the emergence of Ye Zhenqun, Ye Yu and many of Ye Jiaqiang also flashed on the battlefield one by one, guarding Ye Lan in the center, competing with a group of Qin Jiaqiang.


    "Ye Zhenqun, do you want to lead your Ye family against our Qin family?"


    See ye Zhenqun led many ye Jiaqiang, stopped him, Qin Jiaqiang kill Ye Lan, high platform, Qin Zhan face a sink, cold voice."For the enemy? So what? Today, if your Qin family dares to touch my son, I, ye Zhenqun, will accompany you to the death! "


    On the platform, ye Zhenqun looked coldly at Qin Zhan and responded in a deep voice.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of the Qin family. After all, the Qin family was powerful and had a lot of contacts.


    But today, Qin Zhan wants to capture and kill his son Ye Lan in public, which is what ye Zhenqun can''t stand.


    "Your son abandoned the meridians cultivation of my two sons and cut off the lifeblood of my two sons. What''s wrong with him?"


    Qin zhanhan said.


    Then, with the rest of the Qin family strong, they boarded the central battle platform to confront the Ye family strong headed by Ye Zhenqun.


    At the same time, many powerful people who flattered and flattered the Qin family also stepped on the stage one by one and stood on the side of the Qin family.


    For a time, the number of strong people in the Qin family was far more than those in the Ye family headed by Ye Zhenqun!


    "You are right to do justice for your son! But it''s even more true that I protect my son! "


    Ye Zhenqun stares at many strong men headed by Qin Zhan and responds calmly.


    "In this way, your Ye family and my Qin family have no room to turn around."


    Qin Zhan said.


    "No


    Ye Zhenqun cut off the railway.


    "Ye Zhenqun, I hope you can weigh it over. You''d better hand over Ye Lan and let my Qin family deal with it.


    Otherwise, your Ye family will be washed away by our Qin family! "


    Qin Zhan has a ferocious face.


    "Brother, hand over Ye Lan! Why fight against the Qin family for the sake of the Ye family? "


    On the high platform, ye Zhenfeng exhorted painstakingly.


    "Shut up! It''s a shame to have a brother like you in my life! "


    On the platform, ye Zhenqun heard Ye Zhenfeng''s words and was furious.


    It''s just that ye Zhenfeng doesn''t lead others to help him. He dares to pour cold water on him and persuade him to hand over his son to the Qin family!


    If this is known by others, ye Zhenqun will lose face!


    The face of Ye''s family will also be lost!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Zhenfeng was scolded by Ye Zhenqun in public. His face was very ugly and his heart was very angry.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. He just sat back and waited for his elder brother to fight with the Qin family headed by Qin Zhan to see how his elder brother and others would die in the hands of the Qin family!


    "It seems that your second brother knows the general and priorities.


    It''s hard for you, ye Zhenqun, to fight against our Qin family like this. Can you, ye family, be enemies with the strong ones behind me? "


    Qin Zhan looks at ye Zhenqun with an angry face and a sneer in his mouth.


    "Who said there were only those people in the Ye family? I''ll help you with Sirius


    On the high stage, Sirius gave a big drink.


    With yishuiyou, Qu Jingchun and many other experts of the Sirius Gang, they flash on the high platform and stand on the side of the Ye family headed by Ye Zhenqun.


    "Well! A group of mobs, help rashly, but seek death! "


    Seeing that you Sirius leads many strong members of the Sirius Gang to help the Ye family, Qin Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his heart was extremely unhappy.


    Face, also full of disdain and disdain.


    Sirius is not as good as his Qin family.


    Naturally, in Qin Zhan''s eyes, the people of the Sirius gang are a mob. Even if they help the Ye family, they can''t make a big splash!


    "Mob? What if I do it? "


    All of a sudden, a sound of fun rang out.


    In a restaurant, Yan Shaosong, with many powerful people of Qi Dao hall, appeared together, boarded the central battle platform and stood on the side of the Ye family.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    What''s more, Qin Zhan and many other strong members of the Qin family look dignified.


    "How can Yan Shaosong mobilize the strong of Qidao hall?"


    Around, many people saw that Yan Shaosong, with many powerful weapons, helped the Ye family and confronted the Qin family. They couldn''t help but gape and wonder.


    As many people know, Yan Shaosong was the little master of Qidao hall. He had no prestige, no right to speak, and no status. It was impossible to mobilize the strong man of Qidao hall.


    However, today, those who are strong in Qidao hall are only obedient to Yan Shaosong, who is on the side of the Ye family.


    How can this not surprise people?


    Even Qin Zhan and many other strong people are very confused. Even some of the senior members of the Ye family, such as ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei, on the high platform, are full of astonishment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Fang Guanshi, do you want to fight against the Qin family?"


    Fang Ruyu appeared on the battlefield and stood on the side of the Ye family. Qin Zhan''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "I''m the only one to follow the orders of my young master! If he wants to help the Ye family, I will help the Ye family! "


    Looking at Qin Zhan with a gloomy face, Fang Ruyu responds calmly.


    "Gaga! Lao Fang, are you sure you want to lead your Qi Dao Tang and stand on the opposite side of our Qin family? "


    At this time, a cold quack came, and two figures fell from the sky.


    Those are two old people.


    One is an old man in a gray robe, with a bent body and wrinkled skin like bark. He is the ancestor of the Qin family and one of the four strong men in Qingshui town. He is a great master of Huadan, and is not weak as Yu.


    The other is an old man wearing a golden robe and an alchemist''s medal on his chest. His name is Jin Lingyou. He is an alchemist recruited by the Qin family. He is a first-class alchemist, and his cultivation is also in the realm of alchemy.


    Today, when they appeared here, they received a letter from Qin Zhan in advance. They were ready to kill all ye Jiaqiang and remove Ye''s name.


    "God, both Qin''s ancestors and Jin Lingyou have appeared!"


    "This time, I''m afraid that with the help of Qi Daotang, it''s hard for the Ye family to resist the attack of the Qin family."


    ¡­¡­


    All around, thousands of practitioners kept talking and exclaimed.


    On the stage, Fang Ruyu sees the Qin family''s ancestors and Jin Lingyou appear, with a calm look and no response.


    "Little brother, do you want me to kill them for you?"


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan in the distance and said with a smile.


    "May I?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Naturally."


    Yan Shaosong nodded.


    "Then kill it!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    On the other side, the Qin family''s ancestors and Jin Lingyou heard that Ye Lan wanted Yan Shaosong to kill them. They could not help sneering and disdaining.


    Because both of them knew that Yan Shaosong was just a waste of the triple realm!


    However, the next second, his two faces of contempt completely frozen in the face.


    I saw that Yan Shaosong''s whole body momentum burst out, and the fighting soul behind him was released. A huge nine clawed Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, releasing the terrible dragon power.


    The fury shocked the audience.


    What''s more, the ancestors of the Qin family and Jin Lingyou turned pale together.


    At this time, the momentum of Yan Shaosong''s outburst was not the triple realm of refining body, it was completely beyond the two of him!


    "Turn "Huadan triple!"


    Qin''s ancestors and Jin Lingyou looked at the opposite Yan Shaosong with a face of horror.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    two dull sounds were sent out, and Yan Shaosong''s body flashed, and went straight to Qin''s ancestors and Jin Lingyou, with both fists coming out, slamming heavily on their chests, one slamming them to the ground, seriously injured and dying!


    It''s hard to stop Yan Shaosong''s move!


    This scene shocked the whole audience, and the heart surged with waves.


    At the same time, they all understood that Yan Shaosong''s strength cultivation was not the triple cultivation of body, but the triple cultivation of alchemy.


    The great genius of zhenlongyuan empire in the past has reappeared its glory.


    No wonder, Fang Ruyu and many other powerful people in Qidao hall were obedient to Yan Shaosong!


    "Little brother, what should we do with the Qin family?"


    On the platform, Yan Shaosong raised his foot and killed Qin''s ancestors and Jin Lingyou easily. He looked at Qin Zhan and others and asked aloud.


    Hearing the news, Qin Zhan and many strong members of the Qin family turned pale and trembled in their hearts.


    Among them, the ancestors of the Qin family and Jin Lingyou had the highest cultivation, and they were in Huadan.


    Originally, Qin Zhan was confident that, with the help of two elites in his family, it was easy to kill the Ye family today.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shaosong, who had a good friend with Ye Lan, killed two strong men in the Qin family!


    Now, with the horror talent of Yan Shaosong, Qin Zhan believes that if the other party is willing to do it, his whole Qin family is not the enemy of Yan Shaosong!


    I''m afraid that at that time, it''s not the Ye family that will be destroyed, but his Qin family!


    "Ye Lan, let my Qin family live. From now on, my Qin family will never provoke you


    Considering the seriousness of the matter, Qin Zhan''s eyes swept away and quickly looked at Ye Lan in the distance. He begged for mercy in a humble tone. He was no longer arrogant at the beginning.


    Qin Zhan is a smart man. At a glance, he can see that Yan Shaosong only obeys Ye Lan''s orders. If ye LAN wants him to kill Yan Shaosong, he will kill him!


    Therefore, Qin Zhan just asked Ye Lan for mercy, not Yan Shaosong!


    Now, he has really understood that Ye Lan is not the former Ye Lan, and Yan Shaosong is not the former Yan Shaosong.


    The two people who used to be called "clean water and waste water" are now in charge of the life and death of the Qin family!Today, whether the Qin family lives or dies depends on Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong''s thoughts!


    "Beg for mercy? Before, didn''t you Qin Zhan fiercely want to lead your Qin family and destroy my whole Ye family?


    Don''t you want to coerce my father into handing me over to your Qin family?


    Where''s the momentum in the beginning?


    When you see something wrong, you want to beg for mercy. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    Ye Lan stepped forward slowly, came to Yan Shaosong and looked at Qin Zhan, with a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    "So you really don''t want to let the Qin family live?"


    Qin Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, never!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the scene of the last life when the Qin family led the people to destroy the Ye family first and then the Sirius gang.


    Every time he thinks of his father''s tragic death by the Qin family, Ye Yu is forced to commit suicide by the Qin family. He thinks of you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and many other members of the Sirius gang. In order to save him, Ye Lan is killed by the Qin family.


    Ye Lan''s anger and hatred are hard to contain.


    As he said, he never intended to let the Qin family go!


    Last life, impossible!


    This life, more impossible!


    Qin family, must be destroyed!


    "Sing less, kill!"


    No longer talking with Qin Zhan, Ye Lan turned to Yan Shaosong and whispered.


    "Kill, Qin family, no one left!"


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Yan Shaosong carried his hands and gave orders coldly.


    Behind him, Fang Ruyu and many other powerful people in the Qidao hall move on hearing the news and attack together. They are like a group of fierce tigers, rushing into the strong people of the Qin family, frantically harvesting the lives of the Qin family.


    On the other hand, ye Zhenqun and you Tianlang, also the first time to order, with many ye Jiaqiang and the experts of the Sirius Gang, rushed into the Qin family.


    At this moment, in the face of the joint encirclement and killing of Fang Ruyu, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and other three forces, the Qin family headed by Qin Zhan completely lost their will to fight and were constantly reaped their lives.


    For a moment, there were howls on the central stage.


    One after another, the Qin family fell into a pool of blood.


    The whole battle platform was completely dyed red by blood, and the rich bloody atmosphere lingered.


    As for those who flatter and flatter the Qin family, they have already been scared out of their courage. How dare they help the Qin family rashly?


    One by one, they dodged in a panic and retreated far away for fear of suffering from the fish in the pond.


    "Ye Lan, you destroy my Qin family today. Even if I die, I will take you as my back!"


    Seeing that all the powerful members of the Qin family died miserably under the joint efforts of Fang Ruyu, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and other Qi Daotang, the Ye family and the Tianlang Gang, Qin Zhanmu bared his eyes and growled fiercely.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the distance of Ye Lan, tiptoe a little, while the chaos of the battlefield, straight at Ye Lan to kill.


    "Want to pull my little brother as a back cushion? Have you asked me? "


    A cold sound sounded, Yan Shaosong flashed like a ghost, stopped Qin Zhan''s way, clapped it out with one hand, directly beat Qin Zhan into a blood fog, and scattered it in the world!


    "Little song, it''s more and more powerful!"


    Seeing that Yan Shaosong killed Qin Zhan, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, without the yanghuodan you gave me, I couldn''t reproduce the brilliance."


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    The reason why he can reappear the brilliance and possess the strength of the triple realm of Huadan is that Ye Lan gave him the yanghuodan at the beginning and eliminated the black Qi in his body.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye Lan smiles, and then, with a glance, looks at Qin Yiming, who is ready to leave in the chaotic battlefield.


    With a wave of his hand and a palm knife, he chopped Qin Yiming in the air and cut him in half to die on the spot.


    After killing Qin Yiming, Ye Lan turns to Qin Yijun and tramples on him.


    After Ye Lan killed Qin Yijun''s two brothers, the battle between Fang Ruyu, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and Qin Jiaqiang came to an end.


    This battle, it can be said, has no suspense.


    Without Qin''s ancestors, Jin Lingyou and Qin Zhan, the Qin family is a mess.


    In the face of Fang Ruyu, ye Zhenqun and you Tianlang, who are powerful in cultivation, they have to be slaughtered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Originally, the Ye family, headed by Ye Zhenqun alone, could not resist the Qin family headed by Qin Zhan.


    Fortunately, with the help of the Sirius gang and Qi Daotang, those martial arts forces who flattered the Qin family chose to retreat for the first time.


    Therefore, the Qin family was so easily slaughtered by Fang Ruyu, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and many other strong men.


    Around the central battle platform, many onlookers looked at the corpse of a strong Qin family on the platform with a face of terror, and their hearts could not stop shaking.


    They know that from today on, there will be no Qin family in Qingshui town.


    And cause this situation, only one person, that is Ye Lan!


    The famous waste in Qingshui town before!


    But now, all people dare not call Ye Lan waste again!


    That youth, but a language decides Qin family life and death of terror existence!


    It''s just a word. The Qin family will destroy it if they say it!


    "Qin family, destroyed!"


    For a long time, someone woke up and could not help murmuring. Looking at the bodies of many strong members of the Qin family, he felt like he was in a dream.


    "A word decides life and death, that Ye Lan saved the whole Ye family!"


    Another said, looking at Ye Lan at the battlefield, there was no slightest disdain and ridicule in her eyes, only deep awe.


    Around, many practitioners, looking at Ye Lan''s figure, are also in awe.


    Although Ye Lan didn''t do much to fight against the Qin family, he killed Qin Yijun and Qin Yiming at most.


    But everyone knows that today, the reason why the Qin family was destroyed is entirely due to Ye Lan alone.


    If there is no Ye Lan, it will be the Ye family, not the Qin family!


    "And the Yan Shaosong, no longer a waste, is to reproduce the glory of the past!"


    At this time, another practitioner looked at Yan Shaosong who was talking and laughing with Ye Lan, and his eyes were full of awe.


    "Today''s World War I, Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong''s reputation as sworn brothers will spread all over Qingshui town!"


    "Clean water and waste water, ha ha! Now, who dares to call his two brothers Qingshui Shuangjiu? "


    For a long time, there were thousands of practitioners who couldn''t stop sighing and began to laugh at themselves.


    At the beginning, they looked down on Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong.


    Who knows, today, those two waste brothers, words and deeds, every move, brought them all, unprecedented shock!


    "Young master, how to dispose of these corpses?"


    On the platform, Fang Ruyu came to Yan Shaosong with a respectful look.


    "Burn it!"


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    "Well Is it necessary for us to uproot the Qin''s house? "


    Fang Ruyu asked again.


    "Ask Ye Lan! Today, we''re here to be thugs. He''s the master! "


    Yan Shaosong pointed to Ye Lan beside him.


    Smell speech, Fang Ruyu to Ye Lan, cast to ask eyes.


    "There are women, children, old and young in the main house of the Qin family. They can''t make much trouble. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Lan orders.


    After that, he stepped out of the battle platform and looked at the people who flattered and flattered him. He was even more powerful in martial arts who wanted to help the Qin family to surround and kill the Ye family.


    "If you follow Chang, you will die!"


    With both hands on his back, Ye Lan''s icy eyes swept those who were strong in martial arts, and said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, how dare those who are strong in martial arts and Taoism be disrespectful?


    One by one, they kneel down and kowtow to Ye Lan.


    "We will follow Ye Shao to the death!"


    A group of powerful people of martial arts and Taoism shout in unison, and the voice is stirring.


    The scene is very spectacular.


    From today on, the Ye family will be the only one in Qingshui town!


    "Damn it


    On the high platform, ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei''s father and son were extremely ugly and unwilling.


    They wanted to see Ye Lan and ye Zhenqun die in the hands of the Qin family.


    Who knows, in the end, it was the Qin family that was destroyed.


    Ye Lan that son, is to make the show.


    First, he easily defeated Qin Yijun, the first genius of Qingshui Town, and shocked all sides.


    Then, with the help of Qi Dao Tang and Sirius Gang, he destroyed all the strong members of the Qin family!


    Now, we are working hard to subdue the various forces in Qingshui town and make those leaders bow to the throne!


    Now, ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei know that it is very difficult for them to move Ye Lan again!


    Even, they know that in the future, everyone in the Ye family will respect Ye Lan and regard him as the young master of the Ye family!


    As for ye Fei, he will be completely separated from the young master of the Ye family!


    Because the gap between Ye Fei and Ye Lan is too big!Not only the gap in strength, but also the gap in contacts and inside information!


    "Congratulations to Ye Shao, you are awed by all the heroes!"


    On the high stage, Tian Yuan comes to the battle platform with many strong men of his Wanyao Pavilion, embracing Ye Lan with a smile on his face.


    Today, Ye Lan has brought him so much shock that he is almost numb.


    Now, facing Ye Lan, a little boy, he dare not regard himself as an elder any more. Instead, he talks with him as an equal.


    Tian Yuanqing knows that ye landing is not in the pool. He will turn into a dragon in the future and be proud of nine days.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and responded politely.


    "Today, ye Shao must have a lot of things to deal with. Let''s leave first. In the future, I will hold a banquet in the pavilion to treat Ye Shao well and get to know young heroes like you!"


    Tian Yuan said with a smile.


    "Field guard, slow down!"


    Ye Lan smiles a little, seeing off Tian Yuan and other ten thousand medicine Pavilion strongmen, leaving here.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, today, we slaughtered the Qin family, but we were very happy.


    Now, it''s time for us to leave. If we are free, please come to our Sirius gang at any time. Our brothers will take good care of you. "


    After Tian Yuan leads people to leave, you Tianlang also takes Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others to say goodbye to Ye Lan.


    "Well! Take your time, uncles


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile, watching you Sirius and others leave.


    "I''ll take my time. I''ll go back first."


    With Fang Ruyu and many other strong men, Yan Shaosong came to Ye Lan and patted her on the shoulder, ready to leave.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    Seeing off Yan Shaosong and others, Ye Lan has just begun to settle down the powerful people who have been deterred.


    Then, following his father and others, he went all the way back to the Ye family.


    As for the monks who came to watch, they also scattered one after another.


    But what happened at the central battle platform today is enough to be their talk for a long time in the future!


    If ye Lan''s three moves hit Qin Yijun hard!


    If ye Lan''s words decide the life and death of the Qin family!


    And Ye Lan frightens all the heroes!


    Or, Yan Shaosong reappeared the glory of the past, and even killed two strong people in Dan realm!


    Each of the above things, enough to make people excited, blood surging!


    Ye''s lobby.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, I hereby announce the appointment of my son Ye Lan to succeed me as the young master of the Ye family. Do you have any objection?"


    Ye Zhenqun sits at the top of the table and looks around at many ye family members below.


    Today, his son Ye Lan has earned him enough face, which makes him feel more gratified and proud!


    Therefore, when ye Zhenqun led the people back to the government, he called all the senior members of the family to hold an emergency meeting, prepared to strike while the iron was hot, and announced that his son Ye Lan would succeed as the young leader of the Ye family!


    Ye Zhenqun firmly believes that with his son Ye Lan''s performance on today''s central stage, he knows that no one in the top echelons of the Ye family will have any objection.


    Under the seat, all the senior members of the Ye family were silent and did not retort.


    Obviously, they all agreed that Ye Lan was the best candidate to succeed him as the young master of the Ye family.


    After all, Ye Lan''s performance today is too outstanding!


    Whether it''s strength, or wrist, or interpersonal relationship, Ye Lan is much better than his current disciples. No one can be better than him!


    At this time, even ye Zhenfeng could not say a word of refutation.


    Those ye family leaders who once supported Ye Zhenfeng are on the side of Ye Lan and ye Zhenqun''s father and son after returning to the government today!


    "Since you have no objection, I hereby announce that my son Ye Lan, from today on, is the young master of my Ye family!


    If you see him or me, don''t neglect him at all! "


    Ye Zhenqun, with a look of condensation, announced in a loud voice.


    "I will obey the orders of my master!"


    In the lobby, a group of senior members of the Ye family all stood up and called out.


    "By the way, where''s Ye Lan?"


    At this time, ye Zhenqun just recovered. He announced that Ye Lan was the young master of his Ye family, but the master was not at the scene.


    "Cough Report back to the master. Master ye took Miss ye to Qingshui lake. "


    Outside the hall, an old housekeeper came in in a hurry, hugged ye Zhenqun and said awkwardly.


    "That boy I don''t care about business, I just want to pick up girls! I''m so angry


    On hearing the old housekeeper''s report, ye Zhenqun''s brain was full of black lines, but he had nothing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    At night, the moon is high and the stars are shining.


    In the middle of Qingshui lake, a small boat stands still.


    "Brother Ye Lan, Lei yunzong is going to recruit new disciples. Do you want to join him?"


    On the boat, Ye Yu pours wine and hands it to Ye Lan with a sweet smile.


    "And you?"


    Ye Lan drank all the wine and asked with a smile.


    "I naturally want to participate."


    Ye Yu responded.


    Lei yunzong, the first major sect in piaoyue City, has tens of thousands of disciples. The strong are like clouds. He has abundant inside information and abundant cultivation resources. He is the holy land of practice in the mind of many years of light disciples in piaoyue city.


    Under the snow city, many young disciples are proud to enter leiyunzong!


    "If you join, I will."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    In this life, he just wants to guard Ye Yu silently and not let her suffer any harm.


    Therefore, Ye Yu will go wherever he goes.


    "Little brother, I''m really relaxed. I came to Qingshui lake to relax and have a beautiful woman as my companion."


    When ye LAN and Ye Yu are talking, a voice comes from afar.


    Yan Shaosong walked alone on the lake, quickly came to the boat, sat down, poured a glass of wine for himself, and drank up.


    "Shao Ge, why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Ye Lan smiles when Yan Shaosong comes here.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    "Say goodbye?"


    "Well! I have to go back to the imperial city. "


    "So fast?"


    Ye Lan was stunned. He knew that Yan Shaosong was now back to his former glory. He must have learned the news for the first time in the Imperial City, and he must have invited Yan Shaosong back.


    But ye LAN never thought that Yan Shaosong would leave so soon.


    "I can''t help it. After those guys at home knew about me, they immediately gave an order to let me go back to the Imperial City as soon as possible."


    Yan Shaosong smiles bitterly.


    "What are your plans when you go back?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    It''s a matter of time before Yan Shaosong wants to return to the imperial city. Ye Lan can''t keep it.


    Therefore, instead of detaining Yan Shaosong, he asked the other party what they were going to do in the future?


    "Practice well! Besides, find out the source of the black gas! "


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly nods.


    The mysterious black gas tormented Yan Shaosong for several years and brought him extremely serious consequences.


    Ye Lan knew that the black air would never appear in Yan Shaosong without any reason, it must be someone deliberately.


    Now, the blackness has been removed, and Yan Shaosong has restored his former accomplishments and reappeared his glory.


    With his character, he naturally wants to thoroughly investigate the black gas and find out the murderer.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Ye Lan asked.


    "You should be careful. I think your second uncle and younger brother are very dissatisfied with you.


    Today, you are in the central battle platform, showing your edge. I''m afraid they will never let you go easily. "


    Yan Shaosong exhorted.


    "Two little characters, don''t care. They didn''t harm me, they were safe with each other. If they have evil intentions towards me, I will not care for my uncle and nephew. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, I still believe in your ability. I''ll protect myself. If necessary, I''ll go to the manager. I''ve told him to obey your orders."


    Yan Shaosong nodded with a smile.


    "If you don''t say that, you''re leaving. We''ll have a good drink tonight."


    Ye Lan raised her glass to greet him and drank with Yan Shaosong.


    Two brothers, just like sitting on the boat, bathing in the moon, happy.


    "Little brother, it''s getting late. I have to leave. I don''t know when I can meet you this time?


    If there is a future, remember to come to the imperial city to find me!


    In my life, I only know you as a brother! "


    Parting is the most sad, Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan.


    In his downfall these years, is Ye Lan has been accompanying him, has never looked at him differently.


    It''s also Ye Lan who helps him to recover his past accomplishments and regain his glory.


    In Yan Shaosong''s heart, Ye Lan was the most important brother in his life, only one!


    "Well! One day, I will go to the imperial city to find you. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    In the heart, also is full of does not give up.


    In my mind, I was full of a scene of drinking and playing with Yin Shaoge these years.


    "Goodbye!"


    Yan Shaosong clasped his fists, flashed, stepped on the lake, and went away quickly.


    Seeing Yan Shaosong''s back away, Ye Lan was dazed.


    "Brother Ye Lan, don''t be sad. Sooner or later we will meet."On one side, Ye Yu looks at Ye Lan who is reluctant to give up. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart and can''t help comforting him in a soft voice.


    "Let''s go! It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back to our house. "


    Ye Lan is sober, nods with a smile, and raises a smile of sunshine on her face.


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    On this day, the door of the Ye family is like a market.


    In Qingshui Town, many leaders of forces were shocked by Ye Lan''s performance in the central battle platform yesterday.


    At the first time, he led the public to visit Ye Lan with generous gifts, in order to get to know a genius like Ye Lan.


    But as the saying goes, if you don''t accompany the sunset, who are you?


    At the beginning, when ye Lan was just a waste, how did the leaders of these forces treat Ye Lan with a straight eye?


    Now, as soon as I hear that Ye Lan is extraordinary, I want to make friends. How can it be so easy?


    Therefore, these power leaders who come to visit and meet Ye Lan are all turned away by Ye Lan and never meet each other, which makes them look up to the sky and sigh in their hearts.


    Repent at the beginning, the dog''s eyes are low!


    "Lan ER!"


    The door opens, ye Zhenqun walks in slowly, and sees Ye Lan who is packing up.


    "Father."


    Ye Lan saw the arrival of Ye Zhenqun, and quickly saluted each other.


    "Listen to Yu Er say, you want to go with her to piaoyuecheng and take part in the entrance examination of Lei yunzong?"


    As soon as you enter the gate, ye Zhenqun opens the door to the mountain.


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Just in time, it will be your mother''s death day. If you go to piaoyuecheng, please say hello to him for me."


    Ye Zhenqun asked.


    "Why? Since the death of my mother, my grandfather has been looking at my father and son. Why should I say hello to him? "


    Ye Lan eyebrows micro Cu, some unhappy in the heart.


    In the last life, Ye Lan clearly remembered that every year his father took him to worship his mother, he would be treated coldly by his grandfather''s family.


    Even when his Ye family was destroyed by the Qin family, his grandfather did not care.


    Even if ye LAN escaped from the Qin family and went to seek refuge in his grandfather''s family, he was humiliated, ridiculed and abused by many uncles, aunts and cousins of his grandfather''s family.


    It can be said that Ye Lan doesn''t like his grandfather''s family at all, nor does she have any sense of belonging.


    "Lan''er, I know you are dissatisfied, but it''s your mother''s own father after all.


    Even if you don''t look at your grandfather''s face, you should at least look at your mother''s face and say hello to him, don''t you? "


    Ye Zhenqun sighed bitterly. He could only persuade patiently.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan is silent.


    It''s true that we should not look at the monk''s face, but at the Buddha''s face.


    Even if ye LAN doesn''t like his grandfather''s family, he should at least say hello to his grandfather in the face of his mother.


    No matter what, his body is also flowing with the blood of Bai family!


    "Yes, father."


    Helpless, Ye Lan has to nod to agree.


    "Just a moment, I''ll send someone to prepare some gifts for your grandfather.


    When you enter Lei yunzong, remember to send a letter back. "


    See Ye Lan promise, ye Zhenqun charged.


    Words fall, turn and leave.


    Ye Lan, who has packed her bags at the gate of Ye''s family, takes Ye Yu to bid farewell to his father and gallops to piaoyue city on a thousand li horse.


    "Father, Ye Lan has left Ye''s home and gone to piaoyue city!"


    In the Ye family, ye Fei enters his father''s room and looks at Ye Zhenfeng respectfully.


    "Good, summoned killer. How''s it going?"


    Ye Zhenfeng said in a cold voice.


    "Anytime."


    Ye Fei responded.


    "Go."


    Ye Zhenfeng said in a deep voice.


    With his son Ye Fei, quietly left the Ye family, all the way toward Qingshui Town, gallop away.


    Youming gorge is the only way from Qingshui town to piaoyue city.


    At this time, Ye Lan and Ye Yu are riding a thousand li horse, walking in the netherworld gorge.


    "Brother Ye Lan, I feel someone is following us."


    Leaves rain willow eyebrow micro Cu, beautiful eyes continue to scan back and forth in the netherworld gorge, face, full of vigilant color.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    On one side, Ye Lan''s playful smile, deep in the eye, flashed a cold light.


    His strong perception, of course, is to feel that in the dark of the netherworld gorge, there are a lot of hidden strong killing intention.


    Among them, there are two breath, he is very familiar with.


    It''s Ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Second uncle, you''ve come all the way to practice for me. Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Le stopped the horse, ye lanlang said.


    The sound reverberates in the netherworld gorge and lingers for a long time.


    "When did you find us?"


    In the dark, ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei''s father and son slowly show up.


    Similarly, more than a dozen powerful killers of cultivation also showed up for the first time.


    Looking directly at Ye Lan, ye Zhenfeng''s eyes flashed a startled color.


    Ye Lan is just a cultivation of gathering Qi in the double environment. She has such a strong perception that she easily finds that she and others are hiding in the netherworld gorge.


    How can this not surprise him?


    "At the moment of stepping into Youming gorge, or after leaving Qingshui Town, it has been found."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well! Now that you know that we are following you secretly, how dare you enter the netherworld gorge rashly? "


    Ye Zhenfeng said in a cold voice.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Don''t you know that the netherworld gorge is extremely gloomy and inaccessible?


    If I wait here to kill you, your father must not know that we did it, right?


    In this case, you dare to enter the netherworld gorge. In my opinion, it''s stupid! "


    Ye Zhenfeng sneered.


    "Stupid? Why not say you are stupid? "


    Ye Lan responds and looks at the powerful black robed killer named Xiuwei. There is no panic and fear on her face.


    "Well! I dare to be tough when I''m dying. "


    Ye Zhenfeng''s face was gloomy.


    With a wave of his hand, the more than a dozen killers, who are in Qi gathering state, release their fighting spirits together and go to kill Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    Just as those killers were about to kill Ye Lan, in the distance, a force of Qi turned into a sharp blade, and shot them fiercely, killing all the killers who were cultivated in Qi gathering state easily.


    Blood splashed, and the canyon was full of blood.


    This scene, surprised Ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei father and son.


    "This..."


    Ye Zhenfeng''s face was ugly. With a glance, he looked into the distance and saw an old man in a silver robe and appeared slowly.


    As soon as I saw the old man, ye Zhenfeng and ye Fei''s father and son, my pupils shrank and my heart trembled.


    "Fang Is Fang in charge of affairs? "


    Ye Zhenfeng recognized the silver robed old man, who was the director of Qi Dao hall, Fang Ruyu.


    He did not expect that the other party would show up at this time.


    "Elder ye, you are welcome."


    Fang Ruyu, with both hands on his back, stands beside Ye Lan, looking at Ye Zhenfeng and his son calmly.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Ye Zhenfeng looks ugly.


    "It''s all ye Shaofen."


    Fang Ruyu said truthfully.


    "Ye Lan, did you know that my father and son would deal with you?"


    Ye Zhenfeng wakes up and looks at Ye Lan.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    "Ye Lan, please forgive my father and son. We are a family, and ye''s blood is flowing in our bodies.


    I''m your second uncle and ye Fei is your cousin. You can''t kill us! "


    See Ye Lan mouth raised a sneer, ye Zhenfeng face a change, feel a cold killing, let him shudder.


    Originally, it was easy for him to kill Ye Lan with his six fold cultivation of gathering Qi, and he was not so afraid to beg for mercy.


    However, if there is Fang Ruyu''s help, it will be totally different.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Bang ~


    suddenly, there was a dull sound. Fang Ruyu clapped it out quickly and hit Ye Fei heavily on the chest, killing him instantly. Before he died, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Ye Lan, why don''t you believe what you said? Don''t you agree not to do it?"


    Seeing his son, he is directly killed by Fang Ruyu. Ye Zhenfeng''s face is livid, glaring at Ye Lan, almost roaring.


    The pain of his son''s death made his face ferocious, his eyes red, and filled with endless hatred and killing.


    "I didn''t do it! How can it be regarded as a breach of faith? "


    Ye Lan stands out and laughs playfully.


    Smell speech, ye Zhenfeng is a Leng at first, immediately, suddenly.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Zhenfeng looks venomous.


    "How dare I fool you? I didn''t do it


    Ye Lan''s playful smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Zhenfeng is extremely angry. In his body, the true Qi moves. Behind him, the fighting spirit is released.


    A violent momentum suddenly burst out from his body.With a flash of body shape, ye Zhenfeng rushed to kill Ye Lan.


    The right hand clenched, the fist wrapped a layer of dazzling golden light.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Fang Ruyu stops and grabs Ye Zhenfeng''s angry blow at Ye Lan.


    Then, the palm of his hand twisted and snapped, breaking Ye Zhenfeng''s arm on the spot.


    Ah ~


    screams.


    He twisted his arm, and the pain was so great that he couldn''t stop pumping air.


    Bang ~


    before ye Zhenfeng could recover, Fang Ruyu kicked it out again. He kicked it off in the middle of Ye Zhenfeng''s chest and hit it on the cliff of the canyon with a bang.


    Raise a hand to take a picture, Fang Ruyu a will ye Zhenfeng intake palm, strangle each other''s neck.


    "Ye Shao, how to deal with it?"


    Fang Ruyu looks at Ye Lan and asks.


    "Kill it!"


    Ye Lan''s face is indifferent.


    Ye Zhenfeng is his second uncle, but he has never done his duty as a second uncle.


    But to his Ye Lan, extremely ridicule, despise, disdain, even now is called a lot of killers, to kill him.


    Naturally, Ye Lan will not have any pity for his second uncle, let alone a little soft hearted.


    "Yes."


    Fang Ruyu took the order and twisted it hard to cut off Ye Zhenfeng''s neck.


    "Go, rain."


    Don''t look at his second uncle''s body, Ye Lan greets Ye Yu, singing all the way, galloping.


    Five days later.


    A mountain, a pair of young girls, riding a thousand Li Ma, overlooking a huge city in the distance.


    The city, endless, boundless, like a prehistoric beast crawling and sleeping, gives a very shocking visual impact.


    Even if they were far away, they could see from a distance that the huge city, one after another of the pavilions, row upon row of them, countless, dense.


    One long river after another runs through the huge city. In the river, all kinds of huge ships shuttle among them.


    Those ships are all carriers of the great martial arts forces, some carrying elixirs, some carrying minerals, and some carrying other weapons and monsters.


    At the gate of the city, there are many chariots, passing through many people. There are many ordinary people who can''t cultivate martial arts, and there are many practitioners with strong breath. Those practitioners are in the state of gathering Qi, and those who are strong even don''t weaken the state of Dan!


    Piaoyue City, one of the twelve main cities of Longyuan Empire, is extremely prosperous with a population of tens of millions.


    In the city, there are many forces of martial arts, such as hidden dragon, crouching tiger and so on.


    "Piaoyuecheng, here it is!"


    Thousands of miles immediately, Ye Lan eyes calm looking at the huge city, mouth, raised a smile.


    "This is my first time to piaoyuecheng!"


    On one side, Ye Yu said with a sweet smile.


    Beautiful eyes, looking at the huge snow city, can not help but some shock in the heart.


    "Go! Into the city. "


    Ye Lan said, a pull the reins, seat under the horse, immediately toward the snow city gate, gallop away.


    After entering the city, Ye Lan and Ye Yu find an inn and plan to have a rest. Tomorrow, they will worship his mother.


    On the bed, he sat cross legged, running the "heaven and earth''s creation formula", constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, strengthening the inner Dan yuan.


    In the five days on the road, Ye Lan has not been idle. She has been collecting the elixir for the julingdan and refining a lot of julingdan.


    Now, with the help of julingdan, Ye Lan''s strength has gone from Juqi double to Juqi triple. It won''t be long before she can enter the triple peak.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Ye Lan gets up early and goes to Bai''s home alone, ready to worship his mother.


    As for Ye Yu, he waited in the inn obediently.


    On the street, Ye Lan walks in the bustling crowd, all the way toward Baijiazhuang courtyard.


    On the way, he saw some guards of the Bai family. They were posting notices on the streets, attracting many people to watch.


    I''m curious, but I also look up.


    "What does it say?"


    The crowd of onlookers kept talking.


    "What else? The master of the Bai family was obsessed with practicing martial arts, so that his meridians were confused and his mind was confused.


    This notice is posted in the hope that someone with ability will go to the hospital for treatment.


    If you succeed, you will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold, plus many elixirs. "


    There was a response.


    "Well Is anyone going


    "What nonsense! Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. As soon as the notice came out, many alchemists in the whole piaoyue city were willing to have a try.


    If you succeed, you''ll get a big reward. If you don''t succeed, you''ll be fine.


    How can no one go without losing money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ye Lan stood quietly outside the crowd, listening to the comments of those onlookers.


    After a long time, he crowded into the crowd, tore off the notice, turned around and bought a mask, put it on his face, and went straight to Bai''s house to treat his grandfather''s injury.


    This time, he didn''t offer a reward for his family, just for the high reward.


    After all, the ten thousand taels of gold and many elixirs are of great use to him at present.


    The gate of the White House.


    "Stop and go to my white house. What''s the matter?"


    In front of the gate, a few white guards stop Ye Lan''s way and shout.


    "Cure the disease!"


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms, takes out the notice and responds calmly.


    "Please


    On seeing the notice in Ye Lan''s hand, one of the guards looks relaxed. He takes Ye Lan and goes straight into Bai''s house towards Bai Canghai''s bedroom.


    Bai Canghai, bedroom.


    "Nephew Li Xian, how is my father''s injury? Can it be cured? "


    In the room, a middle-aged man with a resolute face looked at a young man beside the bed and asked softly.


    This middle-aged man, Bai Feng, the eldest son of Bai Canghai, is one of Bai''s parents.


    As for the young man, Li Yunxi, a alchemy disciple of Lei yunzong, came to treat Bai Canghai today.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Brother Li is the alchemy disciple I invited from Lei yunzong. With his alchemy skills, it''s easy to cure my grandfather''s injury."


    On one side, a young man in a purple robe looked at the white peak with a clear mind.


    This young man, named Bai Moli, is one of the gifted disciples of the Bai family. He is at the peak of gathering Qi. Now he has become a disciple of Lei yunzong.


    Recently, he learned that his grandfather was possessed by the devil, which made him delirious. Therefore, relying on his own relationship, he invited Li Yunxi from Lei yunzong, hoping that the other party could cure his grandfather''s injury.


    "Yes! Elder brother, nephew Li Xian can become an alchemy disciple of Lei yunzong at a young age, which shows his alchemy talent.


    With his alchemy and ability, it''s absolutely not difficult to cure his father''s injury. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    On the other side, a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Bai Moli echoed.


    This middle-aged man, Bai Chong, the second younger brother of Bai Feng and the youngest son of Bai Canghai, was also an elder of the Bai family.


    Hearing the persuasion of Bai Chong and Bai Mo Li, Bai Feng nods and doesn''t ask any more questions. He quietly stays aside, watching Li Yunxi feel his father''s pulse and check the injury.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Yunxi just slowly got up and came to Bai Feng. He said with a heavy face: "Uncle Bai, I''m sorry for your incompetence!"


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Feng, Bai Chong, Bai Mo Li and others in the room were all stunned.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter? You can''t even cure my grandfather? "


    Bai Moli was the first to wake up. He stepped forward and was surprised.


    "No


    Li Yunxi responded decisively.


    This makes Bai Mo Li and Bai Chong''s father and son look ugly.


    Previously, they vowed that it would be easy for Li Yunxi to cure his father''s injury.


    I didn''t expect that even Li Yunxi, the alchemy disciple from Lei yunzong, was helpless because of his father''s injury!


    "Thank you, nephew Li Xian."


    At this time, Bai Feng wakes up and embraces Li Yunxi with a sad face.


    Three days.


    For a full three days, he posted a notice to summon talented people to heal his father''s illness.


    But no one has been able to do it in three days.


    No matter how many alchemists he recruited from Bai family or Li Yunxi, who came here from leiyunzong, are helpless about his father''s injury.


    This makes Bai Feng feel bad in his heart. Is it hard for him to become a useless man? His father will stay in bed all his life in the future?


    "Elder Qi, there is a young man who wants to see him and cure his master''s illness!"


    At the same time, many Bai family members, such as Bai Feng, Bai Chong, Bai Moli, are showing their melancholy.


    Outside the door of the room, a guard of the Bai family came in, knelt down in front of Bai Feng, and looked respectful.


    "Well! My grandfather''s injury, even brother Li is incurable, then what youth, what ability to treat? Get him out of here


    On one side, Bai Mo snorted coldly.


    "Wait a minute, let him in!"


    Suddenly, Bai Feng asked.


    "What do you mean, uncle?"


    Bai Mo is puzzled.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    Bai Feng responded.


    For a long time, the guard came back with Ye Lan and entered the room.


    Entering the room, Ye Lan saw many familiar figures.Such as Bai Feng, his uncle, such as Bai Chong, his second uncle.


    And Bai Moli, who bullied and beat his cousin!


    In addition, there are many senior members of the Bai family and young disciples in the room.


    Ye Lan clearly remember their appearance, and they used to treat him coldly and mercilessly.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    Seeing ye LAN, Bai Feng comes forward and asks politely.


    "No name, no surname."


    Ye Lan response, voice, deliberately said low.


    "Can you heal my father?"


    See Ye Lan don''t want to reveal his name, white peak also don''t ask, straightforward way.


    "Can I have a look first?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Naturally."


    Bai Feng said with a smile.


    With Ye Lan, straight to the bedside of Bai Canghai.


    Looking at the bed, the pale, haggard old man, Ye Lan''s eyes were cold.


    Grandfather!


    The old man on the bed is Ye Lan''s grandfather Bai Canghai, the current owner of the Bai family. He is the backbone of the Bai family.


    In the last life, it was this grandfather who broke up his father and mother, and made his mother miserable.


    It''s also this grandfather. When his Ye family was surrounded and killed by the Qin family, he let his Ye family be destroyed!


    If you can, Ye Lan really does not want to treat his grandfather, but his body, always flowing with the blood of the white family, Bai Canghai has always been his mother''s biological father.


    He can not look at his grandfather''s face, but at least look at his dead mother''s face, help.


    Stable complex mood, Ye Lan sitting beside the bed, released the bloody eye fight soul.


    A pair of black eyes, quickly turned into cold and merciless blood.


    Under the bloody eye fighting soul, he clearly saw that the real Qi in Bai Canghai''s body all flowed back, straight to the brain, and deposited into an invisible miasma.


    It was also the miasma that made Bai Canghai unconscious and pale.


    "Do you have a silver needle?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Yes."


    Bai Feng responded and ordered someone to get the silver needle.


    After taking the silver needle, Ye Lan twists the needle in one hand and releases the flame fighting soul in the other, burning the needle to drive away the poison.


    Immediately, the true Qi was infused into the silver needle, and then the acupoints were identified and pricked, and many acupoints such as baicanghai tianlinggai were taken directly.


    "It''s nonsense!"


    In the room, Li Yunxi can''t help laughing and shaking her head when she sees what ye LAN has done.


    "Well! If that smelly boy killed my grandfather, today, he must be broken to pieces! "


    One side, white Mo leave cold way.


    In his heart, Ye Lan is just a little boy, a little boy. How can he treat his grandfather''s injury?


    Even Li Yunxi can''t, and Ye Lan is even more impossible.


    Ignoring the conversation between Li Yunxi and Bai Moli, Ye Lan picks up the silver needle in her hand and continuously sticks the needle at many acupoints on Bai Canghai''s head.


    With the silver needle into, a trace of Qi, but also constantly along the silver needle, into the brain of white Canghai.


    Under the bloody eye fighting soul, Ye Lan can clearly see that the silk Qi gushing out of the silver needle is constantly pulling the mass of miasma, which is aroused from the acupoints of Bai Canghai''s brain and dissipates the nothingness.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to take off the silver needle, and then he put the needle in 360 acupoints of Bai Canghai.


    Needle in, air out.


    In the room, Bai Feng, Bai Chong, Bai Moli and many other high-level figures of the Bai family, when they see the silver needles, once they plunge into the acupoints of Bai Canghai''s whole body, there will be a trace of heat, constantly overflowing, which is extremely miraculous.


    One by one, I felt very surprised.


    Even Li Yunxi was stunned.


    Moreover, as the heat continued to spread, they all saw that the pale white sea was gradually returning to its ruddy complexion, and their breathing was also gradually returning to its steady state.


    Vaguely, the ten fingers that hadn''t moved for a long time also moved slightly!


    This scene makes Bai Feng and many other Bai family members surprised!


    One by one, they were shocked and puzzled -- who was the boy? Actually can cure Bai Canghai''s injury!


    On one side, Li Yunxi''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    At the beginning, he also laughed at Ye Lan needle, it is nonsense.


    But now, he was beaten in the face!


    Ye Lan, where is Hu Lai? It''s clear that you have that ability!


    This makes Li Yunxi feel bad.


    After all, even he can''t cure Bai Canghai''s injury, but ye LAN can.


    This does not indirectly show that he is a great alchemy disciple of Lei yunzong, not as good as the hairy boy Ye Lan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "This How is that possible? "


    See Ye Lan really can cure white Canghai injury, white Mo from completely stunned.


    At the beginning, he also threatened that Ye Lan, a hairy boy, what can he do to cure his grandfather''s injury?


    Did not think, in a twinkling of an eye, is to be Ye Lan hard hit face.


    Similarly, many senior members of the Bai family, such as Bai Feng and Bai Chong, were also very surprised, and their faces were full of incredible color.


    Originally, Bai Feng is a dead horse as a live horse doctor, take a chance.


    But he did not expect that Ye Lan brought him unprecedented shock.


    His father''s injury left several alchemists in the Bai family helpless, and Li Yunxi, the alchemist from Lei yunzong, was helpless.


    Now, Ye Lan, a little boy, has the ability to cure his father''s injuries. How can he not be shocked and surprised?


    Beside the bed, Ye Lan is calm, constantly pricking needles, a trace of Qi, into the body of white Canghai, pulling the flocculent Qi in the body of white Canghai, so that all those Qi return to stability.


    Half an hour later, Ye Lan just stopped, took off the silver needle, long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "All right!"


    Slowly up, Ye Lan came to Wuzi in a state of consternation in front of the white peak body, sink a way.


    Bai Feng wakes up with a start and immediately goes forward to investigate. He finds that his father''s face is ruddy and his breath is completely stable. Originally, the chaotic Qi is calm.


    For a moment, I was ecstatic.


    "Little brother, I admire you for your ability."


    Bai Feng hands clasping, looking at Ye Lan, can''t stop praise.


    "If there are too many, don''t say. Do you keep your promise?"


    Ye Lan took out the notice and said.


    "Naturally, the promise made by my Bai family will be fulfilled."


    Bai Feng nodded.


    "Little brother, can I have a rest in my house?"


    Finally, Bai Feng asked.


    He wants to get to know such a talented young man as ye LAN.


    If he knew that the talented young man he wanted to meet was the old waste nephew he had always looked down upon, he would not know how to feel.


    "No, I''m here. I''ve got one more thing to do and I''ll leave."


    Ye Lan said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Worship snow white!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    As soon as these words came out, many Bai family members, such as Bai Feng, Bai Chong and Bai Moli, were stunned.


    "Little brother, do you know the dead sister?"


    Bai Feng doubts.


    Bai Xue, his third sister, has been dead for many years.


    He was really curious. Who was the mysterious boy in front of him?


    Why do you want to worship his third sister?


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    "I don''t know. Will you agree?"


    Finally, Ye Lan asked.


    "Little brother, you are kind to my Bai family. If you want to worship my dead sister, you can."


    Bai Feng nodded with a smile.


    After that, he ordered people to take ye LAN to the ancestral hall of the family and let Ye Lan worship his three younger sisters.


    "Big brother, is that boy..."


    When ye LAN goes away, Bai rushes forward and looks at Bai Feng with hesitation on his face.


    "What? Father, do you think that boy is Ye Lan''s rubbish


    On one side, Bai Mo Li wakes up and questions. As the son of Bai Chong, he naturally knows his father''s mind.


    Ye Lan, a waste whose meridians are blocked and can''t cultivate martial arts.


    He is quiet, timid, and weak.


    These white Moli are clear, he naturally determined that the mysterious youth wearing a black mask, can not be ye LAN!


    "I just have some doubts. If you count up, Ye Lan is almost the same age as that boy.


    Today, it''s the third sister''s death day.


    The young man suddenly came to the door and wanted to worship his three younger sisters, which had to be guessed wildly! "


    Bai Chong responded.


    Smell speech, white peak, white Mo from many white family, all fell into silence, think white Chong suspicion, not without reason.


    "Then let me go to test it, take off the boy''s mask and see what happened to him? How dare you pretend to be mysterious


    White Mo leaves cold voice way.


    I''m ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be rude!"


    Bai Feng said to stop.


    Ye Lan saves his father. He is kind to his Bai family. How can his Bai family be rude to him?


    "Uncle, I just want to find out the identity of the boy. I won''t fool him. You can rest assured."


    Bai Moli responded.


    "This..."


    Bai Feng wants to stop talking. He is also curious about the identity of the mysterious boy, but he doesn''t want to offend each other more, so he can''t help hesitating."Brother, let Mo leave. You should also be curious about the identity of the mysterious boy?"


    On one side, Bai Chong advised.


    "Well, remember, don''t run into each other too much!"


    But Bai Feng had to nod his head.


    "Don''t worry, uncle!"


    Bai Mo Li responds with a smile and goes straight to the ancestral hall.


    Behind him, Li Yunxi followed closely.


    Besides, there are many young disciples of the Bai family.


    Bai family ancestral hall.


    Here, the holy places of the ancestors of Bai family are worshipped.


    Led by a servant of the Bai family, Ye Lan enters the ancestral hall and stands quietly in front of his mother''s throne, kneeling down devoutly with her hands folded.


    Then, looking at his mother''s throne, he was dazed, and his eyes were full of grief.


    In my mind, vaguely, I remember his mother''s voice and smile.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Outside the ancestral hall, Bai Moli enters the ancestral hall with Li Yunxi and several Bai family disciples.


    A pair of eyes, coldly staring at Ye Lan''s figure, cold voice way.


    "Does it matter to you who I am?"


    Ye Lan''s calm response.


    "Of course, you can cure my grandfather''s injury, which shows that you are very capable. I don''t want to make a good acquaintance with you!"


    Bai Moli responded.


    "But I don''t want to meet people like you!"


    "You look down on me?"


    Bai Mo''s tone is cold. Many people want to get to know him on weekdays.


    Today, he wants to get to know ye LAN, but the other party refuses so impolitely, which makes Bai Moli feel embarrassed. Some of him can''t lift his head, and he can''t help burning with anger.


    "If you say look down upon, it means look down upon!"


    Ye Lan turns around, looks at Bai Mo Li, and raises a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Good boy, how dare you make fun of Ben Shao? Today, I want you to suffer. I want to see who you are? Wear a mask and make a mystery! "


    The white Mo leaves the deep voice way.


    With a wave of his hand, several disciples of the Bai family, whose accomplishments are in the nine realms of physical training, all shout angrily and pounce on Ye Lan.


    One by one, like a mad tiger, is fierce.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    there was a dull sound, which was sent out one after another.


    The Bai family disciples, who are in the Jiuchong realm of physical training, just pounce on Ye Lan. They are kicked by each other one by one, and fall to the ground in confusion. They can''t help crying.


    This scene, let Bai Moli and Li Yunxi are slightly surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the mysterious young man with black mask in front of them had great cultivation strength.


    "There are some skills. No wonder you don''t pay attention to benshao. In this case, let benshao understand your skills."


    Don''t be angry.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit was released, and a rush of sword came out of his body.


    In the void, the vigorous wind whistling, like a sword circling, exudes a sharp and sharp breath.


    At this moment, Bai Moli''s whole life seems to turn into a sword.


    "Chop!"


    With a deep drink, Bai Moli cuts it off.


    A fierce sword Qi, break the air to kill to Ye Lan.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan is unprepared to change. Her body is flashing. She uses the wind and cloud step to cut Bai Moli''s sharp sword Qi and dodges danger.


    His cultivation has only three levels of Qi gathering, while Bai Mo has five levels of Qi gathering.


    There is a great disparity in strength.


    Ye Lan is able to dodge Bai Mo Li''s attack with her strong perception and clever body method, which is beyond many people''s expectation!


    "How do you hide?"


    Bai Moli''s body is flashing, and his palm is suddenly probing. In his palm, Qi is roaring, and it sounds like a sword. It seems that every trace of Qi is a sword, a sword enough to kill people.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    A figure, like a ghost, flashed in front of Ye Lan, stopped Bai Moli''s blow, and directly shocked Bai Moli to fall back.


    "Bai Moli, this is the ancestral hall. How can you fool around here?"


    A shout of Jiao rang out.


    The white Mo leaves to lift an eye to see, discover that suddenly flash, for Ye Lan block oneself offensive of, is a beautiful young girl wearing white silk Luo skirt.


    The girl, whose name is Bai Qiuxia, is his uncle''s daughter. She is the most talented and powerful disciple of the Bai family.


    In the second and third year of his life, his cultivation has entered the seven levels of gathering Qi, which is highly valued by the Bai family.


    At the same time, like Bai Moli, Bai Qiuxia is also a disciple of leiyunzong.


    Because ye Lan''s mother was very kind to her, Bai Qiuxia seldom practiced in leiyunzong these years. Instead, she has been waiting in the family ancestral hall to take care of Ye Lan''s mother''s throne.Now, seeing Bai Moli making trouble with people in the ancestral hall, Bai Qiuxia naturally won''t sit back and ignore, so as to avoid the other party destroying the ancestral throne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Sister, you''d better leave it alone!"


    Bai Moli looks at Bai Qiuxia with a gloomy face.


    As a gifted disciple of the Bai family, he is also a male. In the future, he must inherit the position of the head of the Bai family.


    But because Bai Qiuxia''s talent and strength are higher than him, many people in the family are willing to pass on the position of the head of the family to Bai Qiuxia.


    The same is true. Bai Moli is always hostile to Bai Qiuxia.


    Naturally, when Bai Qiuxia appears, Bai Mo''s face is not good-looking.


    "No matter? I''m ordered to look after the ancestral hall of the family here. How can I care if you make trouble here? "


    Bai Qiuxia responds with a cold voice.


    "Elder sister, to tell you the truth, I came to uncover the boy''s true face on my uncle''s order!


    If you insist on obstructing, you are against your father''s will


    Bai Moli thinks that he is not Bai Qiuxia''s opponent. If he conflicts rashly, he will lose.


    Therefore, Bai Moli can only move his uncle out to frighten Bai Qiuxia.


    "My father''s will?"


    Bai Qiuxia''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking back at Ye Lan wearing a black mask, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    She did not understand why her father wanted to reveal the boy''s face?


    "Yes! So, elder sister, if you are wise, you''d better mind your own business! "


    The white Mo leaves the corner of the mouth to slightly lift, raises a touch of sneer.


    "Well! I don''t care if it''s my father''s will or not. Today, no one is going to make trouble in this ancestral hall! "


    Bai Qiuxia''s face was firm, and she refused to retreat easily.


    "Stubborn!"


    Don''t leave the cold way.


    "Brother Li, please help me."


    Finally, Bai Mo Li looks at Li Yunxi beside him and says.


    Li Yunxi nodded, the real Qi in her body was running, and behind her, the fighting spirit was released, and a water blue spirit grass emerged.


    That''s his fighting soul - bluegrass.


    The practitioner who has the fighting spirit of blue spirit grass has the perception far beyond the practitioner of the same realm. At the same time, as long as the injury is not too serious, Li Yunxi can also use blue spirit grass to quickly heal the injury.


    Fight soul release, Li Yunxi breath, suddenly burst out.


    His cultivation is in the six realms of gathering Qi. If he cooperates with Bai Mo Li to deal with Bai Qiuxia, he can still do it.


    "Stop it all!"


    When Bai Moli and Li Yunxi are ready to fight Bai Qiuxia.


    A voice came from afar.


    Outside the ancestral hall, a line of figures emerged.


    Bai Feng, Bai Chong and many senior members of Bai family successively entered the ancestral hall.


    An old man headed by a dragon and tiger, his eyes shining.


    Although he is nearly 70 years old, he is not old at all. On the contrary, he is vigorous and powerful.


    "Grandfather!"


    When Bai Qiuxia and Bai Moli saw that Bai Canghai was leading the crowd, they held their fists together and saluted each other respectfully.


    On one side, Li Yunxi also converged his momentum, relieved his fighting spirit, clasped his hands and saluted at the white sea.


    Ignoring Bai Qiuxia, Bai Moli and Li Yunxi, Bai Canghai walks slowly to Ye Lan and stops to check.


    "You Is it Lan''er? "


    For a long time, Bai Canghai hesitated.


    "Master Bai, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Lan clasped her fist in a calm tone.


    He didn''t want to recognize Bai Canghai and others, so he would wear a mask and come to treat Bai Canghai.


    "I know you have a grudge against me, but can you take off your mask and talk to me?


    Anyway, I''m also your grandfather! "


    Bai Canghai was worried. He had a feeling that the boy in black mask must be his grandson whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Grandfather? Master Bai, are you joking with me? The boy is an orphan. He has no relatives. How can he be a grandfather? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    In my heart, only indifference.


    "All right! Then I asked my little brother, "why do you wear a mask and refuse to show your true face when you come to my house to treat me?"


    Said Bai Canghai.


    "Boy, he was disfigured and ugly in his early years, so he wore a mask all the year round and didn''t dare to show others!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Seriously? Can you take off the mask? "


    Bai Canghai asked.


    "Master Bai, at least I have healed your injury. Do you treat your benefactor like this


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed and her tone was cold.


    In a word, Bai Canghai didn''t know how to respond, so he had to shake his head and sigh bitterly.


    "Feng''er."


    Bai Canghai called.


    "Father."


    Bai Feng comes forward and shouts.


    "Give the promised reward to the little brother."Said Bai Canghai.


    "Yes."


    Bai Feng nodded and clapped his hands. A white family guard came forward with ten thousand taels of gold and many elixirs.


    "Little brother, you deserve all this. Please accept it."


    Bai Feng looks at Ye Lan and smiles.


    Ye Lan silently, no response, right index finger, storage ring Guanghua flash, the 10000 taels of gold and many elixirs, all included.


    "Farewell, master Bai!"


    Got due reward, Ye Lan head also does not return to leave.


    "Alas! When I was young, did I do something wrong? "


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back, white sea eyes, full of God.


    Turning around and looking at his daughter''s throne, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Father, is that boy really Ye Lan?"


    Bai Feng came forward and asked softly.


    "It''s him!"


    Bai Canghai nodded.


    Hum ¡«


    Bai Feng, Bai Chong, Bai Moli, Bai Qiuxia and many other Bai family members seem to have a thunderbolt in their mind, and they are completely in the same place.


    "Grandfather, are you wrong? The boy is wearing a mask. How can you conclude that he is Ye Lan? "


    White Mo from wake up, looking at his grandfather, a face unwilling to ask.


    Ye Lan, a waste, how can he have the ability to easily defeat several masters in the nine realms of physical training? How can we avoid our own claws?


    Even more, how can he cure his grandfather''s injury?


    Bai Moli couldn''t believe it, or he didn''t want to believe it from the bottom of his heart!


    "Birthmark!"


    Bai Canghai responded.


    "Birthmark?"


    Bai Feng, Bai Chong and others were stunned.


    , as like as two peas, he thought he could hide the old man with a mask, but he could never have imagined that there was a birthmark of ice flower just like his mother in his ear.


    Bai Canghai sighs bitterly.


    Previously, when ye LAN took the gold and many elixirs he gave and left, Bai Canghai saw the ice flower birthmark at the root of Ye Lan''s ear.


    Therefore, he concluded that the boy wearing a black mask was his grandson Ye Lan!


    The grandson who has always been regarded as a waste and unpopular!


    It''s also his grandson who has never been seen by Bai Canghai and the whole Bai family!


    But Bai Canghai didn''t expect that his useless grandson, now, had saved himself and made himself recover.


    For a time, Bai Canghai had mixed feelings.


    Think of the past, he treated Ye Lan, extremely indifferent, can not help a while uncomfortable.


    Even now Ye Lan doesn''t want to recognize his grandfather!


    Dark regret - regret at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, regret is useless.


    This world, never regret medicine.


    "Is that boy really Ye Lan?"


    See white Canghai not like to say false, white peak, white Chong, white Moli and others, all face incredible.


    Originally, they were suspicious, but when they really confirmed this fact, they were still shocked.


    "No wonder, he wants to worship three younger sisters, originally, he is Ye Lan!"


    For a long time, Bai Feng woke up with a sudden smile.


    On one side, Bai Chong and others all suddenly burst out, laughing bitterly.


    In the past, the waste boy in their eyes, but now, a leap up, has a strong strength, not to say, more than ordinary people''s medical skills.


    For a moment, Bai Feng, Bai Chong and many Bai family members felt a burst of emotion in their hearts. They didn''t know what to think.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Bai Moli''s face is gloomy.


    He did not expect to save his grandfather''s people, it is really Ye Lan that waste!


    He couldn''t figure out, really couldn''t figure out, how could the silent, cowardly trash in the past have such powerful means now?


    Has a strong cultivation strength, not to say, but also has the medical skills of ordinary people!


    "Brother LAN?"


    On the one hand, Bai Qiuxia is also awakened, after learning that the mysterious boy who saved her grandfather is Ye Lan, she is surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, Ye Lan can cure her grandfather''s injury.


    Joy is that Ye Lan is not what it used to be, no longer the waste before!


    "Aunt Xue, brother LAN is no longer a waste! If you know something about it, you will be very happy


    Beautiful eyes swept, Bai Qiuxia looking at Ye Lan''s mother''s throne, face, full of masquerading joy, can''t help hands together, devout prayer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Brother Ye Lan, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well! "


    As soon as I get back to the inn, Ye Yu sees Ye Lan with a pale face.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest!"


    Ye Lan smiles, turns to enter the room, sits on the bed with her knees crossed, and silently transports the formula of heaven and earth to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Today, in order to treat his grandfather''s injury, he lost a lot of Qi, so his face was a little haggard.


    With the operation of the formula of heaven and earth, a trace of aura continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body, quickly replenishing the lost Qi.


    Its slightly pale face, but also gradually restore ruddy.


    A week later, Ye Lan just opened his eyes, long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Storage ring, a flash of light, he took out a lot of elixirs from the White House!


    "Thirty Yangyuan pills, twenty Huiyuan pills, ten Juling pills and five Tongxin pills!"


    Looking at the pills in front of her, Ye Lan silently counts them and calls Ye Yu in.


    "Brother Ye Lan, where did you get so many elixirs?"


    As soon as you enter the room, Ye Yu looks at the dozens of elixirs on the table and can''t help but be shocked.


    "I earned it, of course!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then he gave Ye Yu half of Yangyuan pill, Huiyuan pill and Juling pill, and he gave Ye Yu half of them. Then Tongxin pill gave Ye Yu three more, and he only wanted two.


    "Julingdan and tongxindan are helpful to improve cultivation. Now, there are still three days to go before Lei yunzong recruits his disciples. During this period of time, we should practice hard and improve our accomplishments. "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded, mouth, full of sweet smile.


    "Yangyuan Dan and Huiyuan Dan are helpful for restoring true Qi. Keep them for the time being. They will be helpful when Lei yunzong assesses them."


    In the end, Ye Lan asked again.


    "I listen to brother Ye Lan."


    Ye Yu smiles and puts many pills given by Ye Lan into his arms.


    Three days later, piaoyuecheng was noisy.


    The news that Lei yunzong''s entrance examination for recruiting new disciples officially started today spread all over piaoyue city.


    For a time, many of the major families in piaoyue city all had gifted disciples. Under the protection of their elders, they went all the way to Leiyun mountain.


    At the same time, many zongmen families from piaoyuecheng and other small towns also have many young gifted disciples. Qi Qi rushed to leiyunshan to prepare for the entrance examination of leiyunzong.


    "Brother Ye Lan, it''s time for us to go to leiyunzong!"


    Outside the door, came the sound of Ye Yu, on the bed, Ye Lan slowly opened his eyes, eyes, Jingguang explosion flash.


    With the help of Juling pill and Tongxin pill, and with the help of Tiandi Zaohua Jue, Ye Lan''s cultivation has successfully stepped into the quadruple realm of Juqi from the triple realm of Juqi in three days.


    In the body, Danyuan is more powerful and Qi is more solid.


    Similarly, its soul power and perception are also improved a lot.


    The ability of flame fighting soul and blood eye fighting soul is also growing steadily.


    Get up and open the door.


    Ye Lan with Ye Yu, left the inn, riding a thousand li horse, all the way toward Leiyun mountain.


    Leiyun mountain, a famous mountain outside piaoyue city.


    The mountain is endless and desolate.


    In the mountains, there are many powerful monsters, and there are also many rare miraculous fruits. Every year, a large number of practitioners in piaoyue city are attracted to hunt demons or collect herbs.


    Because of the frequent dark clouds and thunder, this mountain is called Leiyun mountain!


    As for leiyunzong, the first gate of Mingzhen''s piaoyue City, it got its name because the gate was built on Leiyun mountain.


    The horse galloped and the wind roared.


    As soon as ye LAN and Ye Yu came to Leiyun mountain, they met many talented students who came to take part in the examination.


    There are numerous, at least tens of thousands of people.


    "I didn''t expect that Lei yunzong''s entrance examination attracted so many talented students to join us!"


    Ye Yu, looking at the foot of the Leiyun mountain, could not see the end of many young talents. His pretty face was full of surprise.


    Although she knows that leiyunzong is the largest gate in piaoyue City, with rich cultural heritage and rich cultivation resources, it is well-known throughout Longyuan.


    But I never thought that Lei yunzong''s annual recruitment assessment would attract thousands of young students to participate.


    Ye Yu also concluded that the people she saw were not only tens of thousands, but also hundreds of thousands at least!


    "Leiyunzong is the first gate in piaoyue City, which is respected by thousands of people.


    Many disciples of the clan are proud to be admitted to leiyunzong.


    Naturally, it will attract many young disciples to participate


    On one side, Ye Lan responds with a smile.He and Ye Yu turn over and dismount, quietly standing in the crowd, looking at the huge God gate at the foot of Leiyun mountain.


    The divine door is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide. It is forged with an unknown black metal, giving people a deep and heavy feeling.


    Above the gate of God, there are three big characters, which are written by the power of thunder, and contain a strong thunder''s majesty.


    Those three words are exactly Lei yunzong!


    This huge gate is the only entrance to leiyunzong.


    If you want to enter, you must have the leiyunzong disciple token, otherwise, no one can enter without permission.


    If you break through, you will be killed by the divine array outside the gate of God. If you are as strong as Huadan, you will not be able to bear it.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, more and more talents gathered at the gate of Leiyun mountain.


    The number of people is also increasing, from the beginning of hundreds of thousands to now hundreds of thousands!


    With more and more talented students coming, many of them who are ready to take part in the Lei yunzong examination are also under pressure.


    It wasn''t until the three strokes of the day that the speed of the increase in the number of people slowed down, and finally settled at nearly 600000!


    At the foot of the mountain gate, all these talented disciples who came to take part in the examination looked around warily and looked at each other constantly, trying to see each other''s cultivation strength, so as to judge whether they would threaten themselves?


    Quiet!


    In front of the gate of leiyunzong mountain, there was a dead silence.


    Even now, there are hundreds of thousands of young talents from the major families in piaoyue City, but all of them remain extremely silent.


    One by one, they look at the huge God gate, waiting for the elder Lei yunzong to appear, and announce the related matters of this assessment!


    Creak ~


    suddenly, a dull sound came from the dead silent space.


    All of us are looking at the closed door.


    See, that God door is slowly opening.


    For a long time, many figures emerged from the gate of God.


    They were dozens of young disciples dressed as disciples of Leiyun sect. Each of them was about 20 years old. Their accomplishments were generally in the six or nine levels of Qi gathering.


    In addition, there are several middle-aged people in Lei Yun''s robes, who are deacons of the outer gate of Lei Yun sect. They are mainly responsible for recruiting new disciples this time!


    Everyone''s cultivation is in the realm of alchemy!


    It can be seen from this that leiyunzong has a huge foundation.


    Only a part of the disciples of the outside world, everyone''s cultivation is in Qi gathering state, and the weakest one is Qi gathering six fold.


    And the outside deacon has the strength of Huadan realm!


    Not to mention the outside elders, inner disciples, inner deacons and inner elders of Lei yunzong, as well as the Zhenchuan disciples and core elders.


    "Thank you for coming to the foot of Leiyun mountain to take part in the entrance examination held by our school


    At the gate of God, a deacon of Lei yunzong''s outer gate stood at a high place, looking at the hundreds of thousands of young talents who came to take part in the examination this time. He gathered his breath in his throat and said.


    The sound was loud, and hundreds of thousands of people were present, all of whom could be heard clearly.


    "My name is Lei, and my name is Tianhai. Lei yunzong is an outside deacon. This time, I will be responsible for the entrance examination together with several deacons around me. "


    Finally, Lei Tianhai continued.


    "Next, I''d like to announce that anyone over 18 years old is not allowed to take part in this assessment.


    Therefore, those over age are also requested to withdraw from this assessment, otherwise, they will bear the consequences.


    I, Lei yunzong, will try it strictly before the examination! "


    Thunder sky sea long voice way.


    As soon as these words came out, many of the hundreds of thousands of young disciples, who were more than 18 years old, left with a bitter face.


    A small number of people who want to fish in troubled waters are caught by Lei yunzong''s disciples and directly kicked away.


    It was not until the evening that Lei yunzong''s trial on the age of the contestants was completed.


    Excluding those over age students, the number of young students in this competition is still as large as 350000.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Now, I''d like to announce that my annual assessment has officially started.


    The assessment is divided into three stages.


    The first stage, soul testing!


    The second stage, demon hunting!


    The third stage, competition!


    This assessment, a total of 17 days! "


    Seeing the disciples of the sect, he finished what he had told him and eliminated many people of different ages.


    Lei Tianhai announced again.


    "Now, enter the first stage, test the soul!"


    Finally, Lei Tianhai said.


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of disciples of Lei Yun''s sect appeared behind him.


    In each person''s hand, is holding a soul bead.


    Measuring the soul is mainly to observe the soul power of the cultivator, which can easily measure the strength of the cultivator.


    "Now, please line up and inject the true Qi into the soul beads of our disciples.


    This soul survey can clearly observe your strength and accomplishments.


    Only those who step into the state of gathering Qi can enter the second stage! "


    Thunder sky sea long voice way.


    Outside the gate of God, a young disciple came to take part in the examination. They all lined up orderly and began the test.


    This test has eliminated many unqualified young talents.


    A total of 350000, less than 10000.


    It can be seen that it is very difficult to get into the Qi gathering state under the age of 18.


    At the same time, it can also be seen that Lei yunzong''s strict selection of disciples and high elimination rate are incredible!


    As for Ye Lan and Ye Yu, they passed the first stage easily.


    Ye Lan, at the age of 16, is already in the four realms of gathering Qi!


    Ye Yu, 15 years old, has two peaks of Qi gathering!


    Their performance has attracted the awe and worship of many of their peers.


    Of course, there are many young talents who come to take part in the examination this time. Most of them are in the first or even the fourth realm of Qi gathering, and even a small number of them have the cultivation of the fifth or even the sixth realm of Qi gathering!


    "Look, is that Su Yi?"


    In the crowd, someone saw a handsome young man in Royal costume, with a look of consternation.


    "It''s really him. Unexpectedly, he also came to participate in the entrance examination of Lei yunzong."


    Another young disciple exclaimed.


    Su Yi, from the Su family of piaoyue City, is one of the most famous talents in piaoyue city. He is only seventeen years old, and has six levels of cultivation!


    Highly valued by the senior members of the Su family, he is regarded as the future owner of the Su family. He has a high status and prestige among the young generation of piaoyuecheng.


    "And the lingtianci of qiuyuemen."


    At this time, someone exclaimed and saw a beautiful young man in a red robe with long red hair.


    The boy''s name was Ling Tianci, the son of the leader of Qiuyue sect. He was gifted since he was a child. In piaoyue City, he was as famous as Su Yi.


    Similarly, at the age of 17, I entered the six levels of Qi gathering cultivation!


    "Here comes Liu Hanyan, too!"


    Then someone called again.


    I saw a girl in a blue court dress, as holy as a fairy, testing her accomplishments.


    The girl''s name is Liu Hanyan. She is seventeen years old. She comes from Liu family, a great martial family in piaoyue city.


    In piaoyue City, the fame is not inferior to Su Yi and Ling Tianci.


    "So many geniuses!"


    Ye Yu accompanied Ye Lan, standing quietly on a mountain, listening to the conversation of many young disciples around, can''t help sighing.


    Miss her, once known as the first martial arts genius of the Ye family in Qingshui Town, she is famous for many disciples of the younger generation in Qingshui town.


    But when she came to piaoyue City, she saw what it means to have people outside and heaven outside.


    Shenwu mainland, the most indispensable is all kinds of genius!


    For example, Su Yi, Ling Tianci and Liu Hanyan, each of them is far above her Yeyu.


    Even there are many talented young disciples from other families in piaoyue City, whose cultivation strength is far higher than her.


    Her dual peak of gathering Qi, among the tens of thousands of talents, is just the bottom.


    Even if ye LAN now has four levels of cultivation of Qi gathering, she is just on the top of the list.


    "The emperor can live up to those who want to. As long as he works hard, he will be able to surpass those geniuses sooner or later."


    On one side, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded and her pretty face was full of determination.


    There is competition, there is pressure, there is pressure, there is motivation.


    Looking at so many talents gathering together, Ye Yu can''t help but rise a sense of pride and pride in order to enter leiyunzong.


    She never thought she was weaker than any other genius.


    Perhaps, her current strength is not as good as those talents, but she firmly believes that as long as she practices hard, she will be able to surpass them one day.As the sun sets, night falls.


    With the first stage of Lei yunzong''s soul test, it is in full swing.


    Unconsciously, the night is over the whole Leiyun mountain.


    "The first stage, soul testing, is over! I have a list of disciples who have entered the second stage!


    This assessment, the successful entry into the second stage of the people, a total of 9367 people!


    Let''s congratulate them


    In front of the gate of God, Lei Tianhai receives the list of disciples handed in by his disciples and announces it.


    Those who entered the second stage of the disciples, one by one excited dancing, can not help shouting, release the joy in the heart.


    Those who failed to pass the first stage of the assessment were left with a bitter face.


    Under the leadership of their elders, they left leiyunshan early.


    "Now, it''s late at night. The second stage will be officially held tomorrow.


    Those who are promoted to the second stage can have a rest at the foot of our mountain gate.


    Next, our sect will give each person a soul condensing pill to improve their accomplishments and pass the second stage of assessment better! "


    Lei Tianhai asked again.


    After that, a disciple of Leiyun sect went into the crowd and presented the Ning soul pill to those who were promoted to the second stage.


    As for Lei Tianhai and others, they went straight back to the sect, leaving some of their disciples in charge of maintaining order, so as to avoid quarreling with each other.


    "Brother Ye Lan! Lei yunzong is worthy of being the first gate of our piaoyue city. How can he reward so many soul condensing pills directly? "


    Ye Yu''s face flushed with emotion after receiving the Ning soul pill from Lei yunzong.


    Ninghun pill is the top grade pill of the Yellow stage. Ye Yu has heard of this pill, which can effectively increase the soul power of the cultivator and make the fighting soul more powerful.


    This pill is extremely precious.


    In the past, she only heard about it in Qingshui town and never saw it. How could she get it and enjoy it?


    Now, Lei yunzong rewards more than 9000 disciples, one soul coagulating pill for each, which shows the inside information of Lei yunzong.


    If you can successfully enter leiyunzong, you will inevitably have rich cultivation resources in the future, so as to strengthen the cultivation.


    "Have a good rest. Now, it''s only after the first stage, but there are still the second and third stages of assessment!


    Ning soul pill is precious.


    But if you can successfully pass the second and third stages and enter leiyunzong''s practice, the resources and elixir you can get in the future will not be inferior to the present ninghun pill! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nods gently, sits beside Ye Lan with his knees crossed, swallows the soul pill, and begins to absorb refining and strengthen his soul power.


    See Ye Yu into the cultivation state, Ye Lan is also ready to use the hands of Ning soul Dan, improve the soul power, strengthen their own fighting soul.


    "Little boy, hand over the ninghun pill in your hand, otherwise, I will be rude to you!"


    Not waiting for Ye Lan to swallow Ning soul Dan, several teenagers in purple robes come to Ye Lan with a bad face.


    Every one of them, looking at Ye Lan, is indifferent. Especially when they see the Ning soul pill in Ye Lan''s hand, they are greedy and salivating.


    "Hand it in? I''m sorry, I didn''t plan on that! "


    Ye Lan plays with the Ning soul Dan in his hand and looks at the teenagers with a playful smile.


    "In that case, don''t blame our brothers for being rude!"


    The teenagers, with a heavy complexion, drank coldly.


    One by one, the fighting souls are released, the real Qi is running, and a strong breath bursts out, and the fierce fight goes to Ye Lan.


    Each of them is only 16 or 17 years old, but their cultivation is not weak. They are generally in the dual or even triple realm of gathering Qi!


    At the moment, the joint attack is enough to make a Juqi quadruple realm master pale.


    But ye LAN is unafraid, a pair of black eyes, in a flash, become cold and merciless blood.


    Under the bloody eye fighting soul, the actions, offensive and speed of those teenagers are as slow as snails!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Bajiquan!"


    The body blinks and the punch blows.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan hit one of them heavily on the chest. He blew it off on the spot, fell to the ground in confusion, and broke several sternum instantly.


    Spit blood in the mouth, can''t stop wailing!


    The wind is howling.


    When ye LAN blows that young man away, behind him, another talented young man who is in the dual realm of Qi gathering exerts a palm technique to take Ye Lan''s back.


    Tip of the foot a little, Ye Lan''s body shape flies in the air, suddenly falls to jump, easily dodges that young man''s palm.


    And then, with one foot.


    Click ¡«


    the sound of back bone fracture came out. The teenager was directly trampled on the ground by Ye Lan. His whole face was buried in the soil, and he couldn''t move.


    "To die!"


    See Ye Lan one breath, easily subdue two people.


    The other three gifted youths, who were in the triple realm of Qi gathering, all drank angrily.


    One leg, straight to Ye Lan''s waist.


    One uses his fist to attack Ye Lan''s belly.


    A claw method is used to explore Ye Lan''s shoulder.


    Three people join hands, quickly sealed Ye Lan all retreat, will be trapped in the middle.


    "This time, how do you hide?"


    Off the court, the only boy who didn''t do it, saw Ye Lan was blocked by his three companions, and there was no way to escape.


    Corner of the mouth, can not help but emerge a grimace, eyes, blooming cold forest.


    "Fengyun step!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    At the foot, the clouds rise and the wind blows.


    With a flash of body shape and quick as a ghost, he easily avoided the joint attack of the three teenagers.


    This scene, let off the field that young, pupil suddenly shrink, a face of incredible.


    Although he knows Ye Lan''s cultivation of Qi gathering quadruple realm, he knows that it is not easy for a Qi gathering quadruple realm master to avoid the joint attack of three Qi gathering triple realm masters.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Lan could do it easily!


    The body method used is not the General Huang Jie''s body method, at least the xuanjie level!


    It''s not only the teenager who is shocked, but also the three teenagers who attack Ye Lan together.


    At the beginning, they were also confident that Ye Lan would never escape the joint attack of the three of them.


    But the fact tells them that even if they join hands, Ye Lan can avoid their joint attack.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    there were three dull sounds.


    Ye Lan uses the wind and cloud step to dodge the attack of the three teenagers, and takes advantage of the three people''s consternation to fight back quickly.


    Sweep with your legs up, there''s a triple kick.


    Each foot hit the chest of the three teenagers, kicked them to the ground, broke their sternum, coughed up blood in their mouth, turned pale, and had no power to move.


    Sizzling ~


    nearby, there are some talents who were originally strengthening their soul power and enhancing their fighting soul power with the aid of Ning Hun Dan.


    See Ye Lan one person, easy to kill two Juqi double realm master, plus three Juqi triple realm master, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, face is full of shock color.


    "Who is that boy? What a strength


    Some people look at Ye Lan''s figure and can''t help sighing.


    "Not only is he powerful, but his body method and martial arts he used before are also very exquisite. They are not ordinary yellow class martial arts!"


    "Well! It should be the body method and martial arts of the metaphysical class! "


    "I don''t know from which martial arts family I come from when I have the martial arts skills of the metaphysical class?"


    "Is it difficult that the boy comes from Bai family, Su family or Liu family?


    But it''s not right! I''ve seen all the famous geniuses of Bai family, Su family and Liu family, but I''ve never seen such a fresh face! "


    ¡­¡­


    Around, there was a whisper.


    Many young geniuses have a lot of insight. At a glance, they can see that Ye Lan''s former Fengyun step is not the ordinary Huang Jie''s body method, but the xuanjie''s.


    And the whole piaoyue City, can have the Xuan class martial arts clan, but not many!


    Most of them, the highest level of martial arts, are only the top grade of yellow level.


    If you want to have the martial arts skills of the metaphysical class, at least those great families.


    Such as the Bai family, Su family and Liu family in piaoyue City, or the qiuyuemen family, which have a good foundation in piaoyue city.


    Ignoring the comments of many talented disciples around, Ye Lan glances at the last teenager.


    "What are you doing standing up for? Don''t you plan to rob Ning Hun Dan? "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted and raised a playful smile.


    "No! Don''t robThe boy woke up, at this time, already scared face bloodless, looking at Ye Lan, a face of panic.


    There are two Qi accumulating ambiguities and three Qi accumulating ambiguities.


    Join hands with each other, in the hands of Ye Lan are not a move!


    How can he be Ye Lan''s opponent? How dare you grab Ye Lan''s soul pill?


    "Don''t you rob? Well, now, it''s my turn to rob you! If you are wise, hand over the Ning soul pill. Otherwise, don''t blame my brother. I don''t have eyes! "


    Ye Lan smile, arms ring chest, look directly at the young, the other party''s previous words, give back to the other party.


    This remark almost made the boy vomit blood!


    It''s hard to describe the depression in my heart.


    "You No way! You are It''s not right


    The young man retreated a few steps, trembling.


    "You bring people to rob me of Ning Hun Dan. Now, I''ll rob you in turn. Is that right?"


    Ye Lan responded, feeling funny in her heart.


    It''s natural for you to rob others.


    Now that it''s someone else''s turn to rob you, don''t you think it''s wrong?


    Funny!


    The boy did not know how to respond.


    As soon as the eyes turn, the fighting soul is released, the true Qi runs, and you want to run!


    "Run? Run away, it''s the rabbit


    Ye Lan''s face is cold. She takes the wind and cloud step. In the blink of an eye, she catches up with the boy and steps on the ground. She can''t move!


    "Ning Hun Dan, take it out


    Ye Lan looked down at the youth at his feet and said in a deep voice.


    This time, the boy did not dare to play tricks, had to obediently give his two soul Dan to Ye Lan.


    One of the extra ones was snatched by him from others.


    Never thought, this time, all planted in the hands of Ye Lan.


    Originally, he is with a few brothers, want to rob Ye Lan''s Ning soul Dan, who expected, Feng Shui turn in turn, his this rob unexpectedly became robbed!


    Dark hate, early know so, previously shouldn''t come to find Ye Lan''s stubble son, this good, a kick to iron plate, in addition to pain or pain!


    "There are two soul condensing pills. It seems that before, you didn''t rob other people''s soul condensing pills!"


    Ye Lan a Leng, can''t help laughing.


    Words fall, raise a foot to kick, directly kick that youth to fly.


    Immediately, he turned around and went to the other five teenagers again, taking all the soul condensing pills from them.


    The five men, like the young man before, each had two soul condensing pills. They were all robbed from others.


    Originally, they intended to grab more soul condensing pills, so as to make their soul power more powerful and their fighting power more powerful.


    Unfortunately, all in vain, all cheap Ye Lan!


    "Twelve! It''s a small gain! "


    Looking at the hands of the twelve Ning soul Dan, Ye Lan mouth raised a smile, straight back to Ye Yu sit down.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    At this time, Ye Yu is waking up, just to see Ye Lan snatched 12 soul pills from others.


    "Half for one!"


    Involuntarily, Ye Lan gives Ye Yu six soul pills directly.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Yu said with a sweet smile.


    "Silly girl, why are you polite to me?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Swallow a total of seven soul condensing pills in your hand, silently run the "heaven and earth''s creation formula", constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, refine the medicine power of soul condensing pills, improve your soul power, and strengthen your fighting soul.


    On the one hand, Ye Yu is also in a hurry to settle down again and absorb and refine the six soul pills Ye Lan gave her.


    With the continuous nourishment of Ning soul pill, Ye Lan obviously feels that her soul power is growing rapidly, and the flame fighting soul and blood eye fighting soul are also growing a lot.


    With the improvement of soul power, his perception has doubled.


    Under his six senses, Ye Lan can clearly detect all the wind and grass within a hundred meters.


    Even if the breeze help willow, thin willow light swing track, he can clearly feel.


    In addition to the growth of soul power, Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is also growing rapidly, from the four levels of Qi gathering to the five levels of Qi gathering.


    On one side, Ye Yu''s soul power and fighting spirit are also quite strong. His cultivation strength has also increased a little. It''s not far away from Qi gathering triple.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, that son of a bitch, rob brothers'' pills. You should teach him a lesson for us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Just as ye LAN and Ye Yu have just absorbed and refined the soul elixir, making their own soul power and fighting soul power stronger and stronger.


    In the distance, a voice came.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu, following the reputation, at a glance, see the boy who brought people to rob Ning soul pill. At this time, they go back.


    This time, the young man was accompanied by several young disciples with deep breath.


    Headed by a handsome young man in a black and gold robe, with long silver hair.


    There was a cold air between the eyebrows.


    A pair of silver eyes, flashing with the cold of palpitation.


    Yan Wujiao is a gifted disciple of Yan Family in Yushan Town. He is only 17 years old. He is at the peak of gathering Qi. In a short time, he can step into gathering Qi six.


    In today''s soul test, he is among the best and deeply respected by many talented students.


    Beside him, he was accompanied by three young girls in black and gold robes.


    A bear on a tiger''s back, thick eyebrows, wide mouth, muscle Qiu knot, keep a board cuntou.


    A short man with a pointed mouth and a rat''s eye.


    A delicate facial features, skin if fat, elegant temperament.


    The three men, like Yan Wujiao, are all from the Yan Family in Yushan Town. They are the best of the young generation of the Yan family.


    Everyone''s cultivation strength is in the four levels of Qi gathering. Among them, the girl''s cultivation is the highest in the four levels of Qi gathering!


    As for the young man behind Yan Wujiao, his name is mo Feng, a disciple of the Yan Family in Yushan Town, not a direct disciple of the Yan family.


    "It''s you who robbed my younger martial brother Mo''s Ning soul pill?"


    Yan Wujiao stands in front of Ye Lan, a pair of silver eyes, staring at Ye Lan coldly, the tone is cold.


    "Yes! So what? "


    Ye Lan gets up slowly and looks directly at Yan Wujiao with a playful face.


    "Give my younger martial brother Mo''s Ning soul pill back to him, and I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Yan Wujiao said coldly.


    "I''m so sorry, Ning Hun Dan is already in my stomach!"


    Ye Lan smiles and pats her stomach.


    Yan Wujiao frowned and his face was gloomy.


    "It seems that you want to ask for trouble?"


    Yan Wujiao''s eyes are sharp. Behind him, the youngsters with fierce back and sharp mouth step forward one after another. At the first time, they release the terror momentum and oppress Ye Lan violently.


    A ready look.


    "I''m afraid it''s not me who''s asking for trouble, but you!"


    Ye Lan is unafraid and responds with a loud voice.


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth! Even the disciples of Yan Family in Yushan Town dare to rob me. Today, let''s try the paishanzhang of Yan Family! "


    The tiger backed boy, see Ye Lan dare to put Jue words, arrogant boundless, can''t help but anger.


    After that, the fighting spirit was released, and a fierce bear suddenly emerged from behind him.


    As soon as the giant bear came out, the boy''s wild and domineering spirit increased dramatically.


    Around them, some of the young talents who were surrounded by the audience trembled in their hearts, and were swept away by the wild and domineering spirit.


    One by one, their faces turned pale and frightened.


    "Well! Yan Family in Yushan Town? I''ve heard that for a long time. Today, let me have a look. What''s the point of your Yan Family''s paishanzhang? "


    Hiss ~


    the soul of the flame is released, and a black flame envelops Ye Lan''s whole body, releasing the burning air, making him look like the God of fire and the God of hell.


    The momentum of his outburst was not weak at all.


    I feel the momentum of Ye Lan.


    Yan Wujiao''s Mo Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can it be?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Mo Feng''s look was wrong, Yan Wujiao frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well The boy''s momentum is stronger than before! "


    Mo Feng looks at Ye Lan, trembling.


    Face, full of incredible color.


    Previously, he saw Ye Lan''s hand and felt Ye Lan''s momentum. In his heart, he could roughly judge that Ye Lan''s cultivation was in the four realms of gathering Qi!


    But now, goodbye Ye Lan, the other party''s momentum, obviously more powerful than before a lot, at least also gather gas five times!


    How long has it been?


    An hour? two hours?


    Before that, the youth who only had the cultivation of four levels of Qi, now, has he stepped into five levels of Qi?


    Or do you underestimate the strength of the other side at the beginning?


    As soon as I read this, Mo Feng tells Yan Wujiao what he thinks in his heart.


    After listening to Mo Feng''s story, Yan Wujiao was also surprised.


    "I think that young man should be in the five realms of Qi gathering. Previously, when dealing with you, he deliberately suppressed his breath and strength without exerting all his strength."On one side, the pretty girl also heard Mo Feng''s story and responded calmly.


    "Frost is right! When the boy dealt with you before, he must have deliberately suppressed his strength and breath. "


    Hearing Yan lingshuang''s words, Yan Wujiao nodded deeply.


    One hour.


    From the four aspects of gathering Qi to the five aspects of gathering Qi!


    Is that possible?


    No matter how evil the genius is, it can''t have this ability, can it?


    Therefore, Yan Wujiao and Yan lingshuang prefer to believe that Ye Lan''s own strength is gathering Qi Wuzhong. They didn''t use all their strength to deal with Mo Feng before.


    I don''t believe that Ye Lan had only four kinds of Qi gathering before, and then, in less than one or two hours, he broke through from four kinds of Qi gathering to five kinds of Qi gathering!


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that Ye Lan had only four levels of Qi gathering before, which could quickly improve her level in just one or two hours.


    In addition to the assistance of several soul condensing pills, more is the mystery of Ye Lan''s "heaven and earth creation formula".


    "Yanhou''er, go and help Yanxiong. He is not the young man''s opponent alone!"


    Perceiving Ye Lan''s cultivation, Yan Wujiao instructs the sharp mouthed Yan Family disciple in the five fold state of gathering Qi.


    Yanhou''er takes the command and comes to Yanxiong with a vertical figure. His fighting spirit is released and a ghost monkey emerges behind him. At the same time, he takes out some short sticks from his waist and connects them. In a moment, he turns them into a long stick.


    A pair of triangle eyes, staring at Ye Lan coldly, showing a frightening cold awn.


    Around, more and more young talents flock to see Ye Lan fight with Yan Xiong and Yan monkey.


    Anyway, the night was long, and many of them were bored. They could see someone dueling and just find some fun to pass the boring time.


    By the way, take a look at Ye Lan, Yan Xiong, Yan hou''er and other people''s means to know each other.


    After all, Ye Lan, Yan Xiong and Yan houer are all competitors for these young talents!


    Not long ago, Ye Lan and others in this mountain, is surrounded by many young talents.


    There are three floors inside and three floors outside, which form a human wall.


    Many people are whispering to each other, talking about the duel, who wins and who loses?


    "Stop it all! This time our leiyunzong held a recruitment ceremony. All disciples are forbidden to fight privately! "


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Ye Lan''s three men to fight, several leiyunzong''s outer disciples, as soon as they know that there is a change here, all of them show up and shout angrily, blocking Ye Lan''s duel.


    At the sight of Lei yunzong''s outer disciples who are responsible for maintaining order, Ye Lan, Yan Xiong and Yan houer step back from each other.


    Off the court, hundreds of young talents, seeing that the duel had come to an end, could not help shaking their heads in disappointment one by one and dispersing their interest one after another.


    "You''re lucky. Next time, don''t let me see you, or you''ll have to be fed up!"


    Yan Xiong snorts coldly, glances at Ye Lan and turns to leave.


    Yan monkey is also cold sweep Ye Lan one eye, follow Yan Xiong to leave.


    "Tomorrow, the second stage, there will be demon hunting. This time, demon hunting will be carried out in Leiyun mountain.


    You''d better not meet me in the demon hunting


    Yan Wujiao sees Lei yunzong''s outer disciples and comes out to stop the dispute. Knowing this, he can only give it up for a while. He turns around and takes Yan Xiong and others to leave.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten Ye Lan.


    However, Ye Lan does not care about Yan Wujiao''s threat.


    After thanking the outer disciples of Lei yunzong, he turned back to Ye Yu, sat down with his knees crossed, continued to run the heaven and earth formula, and entered the cultivation state.


    The next day, the sun rose and the sky was clear.


    The gate of Leiyun mountain is open again.


    Lei Tianhai, with many outside deacons, once again appeared outside the mountain gate.


    "Today, it will be the second stage of our leiyunzong''s recruitment of new disciples - Demon hunting!"


    Standing on the mountain gate, Lei Tianhai looked at the remaining 9000 young talents who had passed the first round. He gathered his breath in his throat and breathed out.


    The sound shocked all over the country, so that more than 9000 young talents could hear it clearly.


    As soon as these words came out, many years of genius trembled and rubbed their hands one by one.


    They know that this demon hunting will be the time to show their abilities!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Demon hunting, as the name suggests, is to hunt monsters!


    This time, the place where you hunt monsters is in Leiyun mountain.


    Now, please sign the certificate of life and death for those who want to take part in the second stage of demon hunting! "


    At the gate of the mountain, Lei Tianhai saw more than 9000 young geniuses. Almost every face was full of eager to try. He could not help but smile.


    Then, a disciple of Lei yunzong, holding a thick stack of paper, distributed it to every young genius.


    "I''m Leiyun mountain. It''s extremely dangerous. There are many powerful monsters in it.


    In addition to beasts and spirit beasts, there are also powerful monsters far above spirit beasts!


    Therefore, please also ask the students who want to take part in the second stage of the first test to consider.


    After all, the demon hunting was accompanied by the risk of death.


    Those who are willing to participate should sign their names on the certificate of life and death.


    If you don''t want to join, you can withdraw! "


    For a long time, Lei Tianhai continued.


    It is necessary for Lei yunzong to recruit new disciples every year for the second stage of demon hunting.


    As Lei Tianhai said, there are many monsters in Leiyun mountain, which has a great risk. The young genius who takes part in the demon hunting test will inevitably have the risk of death.


    In order to prevent the disciples from dying in the demon hunting, they asked leiyunzong for compensation.


    Therefore, Lei yunzong set up the state of life and death to guarantee.


    If you die in Leiyun mountain, everything has nothing to do with his Leiyun clan. The family and clan behind him should not make unreasonable claims.


    If you don''t want to, you can retreat. Lei yunzong won''t accept cowardly and incompetent people!


    After listening to Lei Tianhai, many of the more than 9000 young talents began to hesitate.


    They have heard about the danger of Leiyun mountain. They know that there are many monsters and dangerous places in it.


    Every year, when Lei yunzong recruits new people and takes part in the demon hunting test, there are countless young talents who die in Lei Yunshan, which is a great risk.


    Naturally, in consideration of their own safety, these young talents have to be cautious.


    However, some people didn''t even think about it and signed on the certificate of life and death.


    Lei yunzong, the largest gate of piaoyue City, has rich cultural heritage and rich cultivation resources. He is the holy land for thousands of young talents in the whole piaoyue city.


    What are their assiduous practices in their own family and clan?


    Isn''t it just to enter leiyunzong, get better cultivation environment and better cultivation resources, so as to improve your cultivation strength?


    Naturally, in the second stage of demon hunting, many people refuse to give up easily.


    After all, if the practitioners want to gain more powerful power, how can they really grow up and become a strong generation without going through setbacks and life and death experiences?


    If so, I dare not even take part in the demon hunting. I''m timid and timid. In the future, how can I get to the top and be proud of others?


    After a period of careful consideration, more and more young talents have signed on the life and death certificate.


    But there are still a small number of young geniuses, afraid of death, dare not participate, helpless, chose to quit.


    In the process of signing, more than 9000 young talents were eliminated, and nearly 3000 of them were eliminated, leaving less than 6000!


    "Brother Ye Lan, we..."


    Ye Yu took the shape of life and death in his hand, looked at Ye Lan, hesitated.


    She has also heard of the dangers of leiyunshan.


    Countless disciples die in Leiyun mountain every year.


    Ye Yu even heard that even some of Lei yunzong''s outer or inner disciples were killed in Leiyun mountain.


    Naturally, she was in awe of Leiyun mountain.


    However, she is not afraid of death, just worried that ye LAN will follow her. If she dies, she will feel guilty.


    After all, the reason why Ye Lan came to take part in Lei yunzong''s examination was that she wanted to join her.


    "Sign! If you don''t sign it, how can you enter leiyunzong to practice? "


    Ye Lan smiles, bites his thumb, and covers a big thumb mark on the shape of life and death, without hesitation.


    "But, brother Ye Lan, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid to die in Leiyun mountain


    "No, entering leiyunzong is my biggest wish.


    I will take part in the demon hunting, even if I die.


    It''s just, I''m worried about you. You came here just to be with me.


    If I die in Leiyun mountain, I feel guilty in my heart! "


    Ye Yu looks gloomy.


    "Silly girl, is brother Ye Lan so weak? Little leiyunshan, can''t swallow me! Don''t worry, we can''t die, you can''t die, we have to enter leiyunzong!What''s more, how can a practitioner grow up without suffering from life and death?


    If I''m afraid of death and choose to quit, I will be unstable in the future, won''t I? "


    Ye Lan patted Ye Yu''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded with a smile, then bit his thumb and signed the monograph.


    Then, he handed the life and death certificate to a disciple of Lei yunzong.


    "Now, please those who are willing to take part in the second stage of demon hunting to come forward and get your amulet!"


    At the gate of the mountain, Lei Tianhai determined the number of participants, and it was Lang Sheng''s command.


    As a result, those young geniuses who were ready to take part in the demon hunting test came forward one after another and received a rune from Lei Yun''s disciples.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu two people, is also each led a piece, wear in the waist.


    "Now, please take the rune and pour your Qi into it. Your name will appear on the rune!"


    For a long time, Lei Tianhai gave orders again.


    More than 6000 young geniuses, such as ye LAN and Ye Yu, who are going to take part in the demon hunting test, do so one after another, pouring Qi into their waist.


    As Lei Tianhai said, as soon as their true Qi poured into them, their own names appeared on the rune.


    "This character is called counting character! You can count the number of monsters you hunt.


    At the same time, if you can cross the level of hunting monsters, this sign will increase the number according to the relevant situation.


    For example, if a Qi gathering master succeeds in hunting monsters whose accomplishments are more than one level of his level, the counter will not count one, but two.


    The more monsters you hunt, the more number you count.


    However, we''d better not easily try to cross the level of hunting, as there will be great risk. "


    Then, Lei Tianhai tells about the function of the talisman.


    "The hunting time is half a month. Three hundred people will be promoted.


    In half a month, we will rank the number of monsters you hunt.


    The top 300 people can enter the third stage of the test!


    Do you have any objection? "


    In the end, Lei Tianhai tells a simple story about the rules of demon hunting.


    Off the field, more than 6000 students participated in the competition, but none of them expressed any objection.


    "If you have no objection, now, please stand by. Later, the deacons of Lei yunzong will send you into Lei Yunshan with array.


    Half a month later, the array will be transmitted again to lead you out of Leiyun mountain! "


    Lei Tianhai asked.


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of Deacons of the outer gate of Lei yunzong, who were in the realm of Huadan, flashed out and came everywhere.


    One by one, the real Qi in the body moves, quickly pinches the Jue, and at the foot, there are numerous and complicated patterns.


    That array pattern, releasing the mysterious space breath.


    In a short time, dozens of small arrays pulled each other to form a huge divine array over the more than 6000 young talents.


    As soon as the divine array came out, it kept falling from the sky, wrapping a young genius.


    Those young geniuses, as soon as they are wrapped by the brilliance falling in the divine array in the sky, disappear in the same place.


    Similarly, Ye Lan and Ye Yu are also under the package of Guanghua. In the blink of an eye, they disappear.


    Next second, leiyunshan.


    A flash of light, Ye Lan''s body, appeared in them.


    "Rain, follow me."


    Ye Lan said softly.


    However, there was no response.


    Looking around, he found that Ye Yu was not by his side. Instead, he was directly sent by Lei yunzong''s transmission array. He didn''t know where he was sent to Leiyun mountain.


    "Damn it! Those guys from Lei yunzong! "


    See Ye Yu not in the side, Ye Lan can''t help a burst of anxiety, the mouth can''t help cursing.


    At the tip of his feet, he quickly shuttled through Leiyun mountain, trying to find Ye Yu as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it''s very difficult to survive in Leiyun mountain with Ye Yu''s cultivation of gathering Qi!


    He swears that if ye Yu encounters any changes in Leiyun mountain, he will tear down the whole Leiyun clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Roar ~


    animals roar in Leiyun mountain.


    The fury and ferocity of the monster breath, constantly ups and downs, makes people palpitating.


    In the dense mountain forest, a young man can shuttle freely, like a quick monkey, very fast.


    This youth is Ye Lan naturally.


    It is clear that Ye Yu is likely to be transported to a place in Leiyun mountain by Lei yunzong''s teleportation array.


    Ye Lan was so anxious that she was afraid that Ye Yu would encounter an unexpected event in the mountains.


    So, as soon as he entered Leiyun mountain, what he wanted was not to hunt monsters, but to find Ye Yu''s whereabouts.


    Clang ¡«


    clang ¡«


    clang ¡«


    clang ¡«


    from somewhere in the mountains, far away.


    At the same time, in addition to the metal sound, there are bursts of dog roar, reverberating over the whole mountain forest.


    Chi La ~


    then, Ye Lan saw the direction of the sound. In the sky, there were dark clouds. In the clouds, there were thunders as thick as adults'' arms.


    The thunder, into thousands of shares, constantly falling from the thick clouds, into the mountains, issued deafening thunder.


    The terrible thunder power splits dozens of huge trees into coke and burns up the flames.


    "Thunder dog?"


    Ye Lan felt the monster breath contained in the thunder, and immediately judged that it was a very powerful monster - Thunder dog, with its unique violent breath.


    Thunder dog is a kind of monster that can control thunder power. Its attack power and speed are higher than ordinary monster.


    Generally, this kind of monster is as good as the master of Qi gathering six realms when it comes to maturity. If it is raised, it will have a huge space to grow up in the future and is loved by many practitioners.


    As soon as I feel the breath of thunder dog, Ye Lan''s heart starts to move, turns around and flies away towards the direction of the fighting sound.


    He wants to see if it is Ye Yu who is fighting with thunder dog?


    If not, he can also frighten the thunder dog and use his keen sense of smell to help find Ye Yu''s whereabouts.


    "Damn, this thunder dog is too strong! With a few of us, we are not its rivals at all! "


    In the forest, a 16-year-old boy looked at the ferocious beast on the opposite side, with a dignified look.


    Beside him, there were several young girls, each of whom was in the double or even triple state of gathering Qi.


    This young man, named Su Zhan, is one of the gifted disciples of the Su family in piaoyue city. He is Su Yi''s brother.


    This time, in order to participate in Lei yunzong''s examination, he just entered Leiyun mountain to hunt demons.


    Originally, Su Zhan was confident that with his brother to protect him, it would not be too difficult to hunt demons this time.


    But he didn''t expect that after the transmission of Lei yunzong, as soon as he entered Lei Yunshan, he was scattered with his brother!


    This made Su Zhan anxious.


    The first time, is running in the mountains, want to find his brother Su Yi as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, after searching for more than half a day, Su Zhan did not have any whereabouts of his brother, only met some other young geniuses who came in to hunt demons.


    So Su Zhan decided to hunt demons in Leiyun mountain with these young talents.


    After all, more strength, more security.


    In fact, as Su Zhan expected, the efficiency of demon hunting with these young talents is much higher. Although they have encountered some crises, they can barely survive.


    But now, after they met the thunder dog, Su Zhan and others were completely helpless!


    Thunder dog is a terrifying monster in the six realms of spirit beast. It can control thunder. Its speed and attack power are extremely terrifying and far superior to those in the same realm.


    Because of the controllable power of thunder, although thunder dog only has the strength of spirit beast six, its lethality is enough to make a Qi gathering seven environment practitioner retreat.


    But Su Zhan and his party, the strongest cultivation is Su Zhan, gathering Qi in the four realms.


    Naturally, with the strength of these people, they are not the rival of thunder dogs at all.


    So many of them were killed by thunder dogs.


    Today, there are less than seven people left!


    "I We Try to escape


    Beside Su Zhan, a young genius looks at the ferocious thunder dog in the distance. His face is pale and his eyes are full of fear.


    When he saw the cold and burnt corpse beside the thunder dog, he could not help shivering in his heart, and a chill came from his back.


    "If I could escape, I would have tried to escape long ago!"


    Su Zhan frowned and responded in a deep voice.


    A spirit beast is a terrible monster in the six realms. How can these people escape?


    I''m afraid that before I take a step, I will be killed by it!


    "Then what? We can''t stay here and die! "


    On one side, another young genius, urgent way.Su Zhan is silent and doesn''t respond. His eyes stare at the thunder dog who is chewing the bones of a teenager.


    "Hello! Did you see a girl


    When Su Zhan and others were sad, a voice floated into their ears.


    Looking for fame, Su Zhan and others see Ye Lan, suddenly appear here, can''t help a burst of consternation.


    "What girl?"


    Su Zhan asked.


    Some depressed in the heart, is there something wrong with this person''s brain?


    Don''t you see the thunder dog on the other side, looking at it?


    All of a sudden, what are you doing in here? Are you not afraid to die?


    "My sister, her name is Ye Yu!"


    Ye Lan with the portrait of Ye Yu, serious.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Su Zhan shook his head. Several other young geniuses also shook their heads.


    Roar ~


    at this time, the thunder dog in the distance suddenly roars.


    Huge body, like electricity, straight to Ye Lan.


    "Fengyun step!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    At the foot, the clouds rose and the wind howled.


    Body shape a flash, blink of an eye, disappear in the same place, the risk of avoiding the thunder dog''s fight!


    Immediately, point your toes, make a fist with your right hand, and use the Baji fist to kill the thunder dog.


    "Don''t you run? You are not a thunder dog at all... "


    Su Zhan sees Ye Lan dodging the thunder dog''s attack. Instead of running away, he starts the attack with a reckless thunder dog. He can''t help but feel tight in his heart and remind him.


    "Go, you!"


    Regardless of Su Zhan, Ye Lan''s Baji fist comes in a flash and hits the thunder dog heavily on the chin.


    The terrifying force of the fist directly blows the huge thunder dog away, and then makes a 720 degree whirl in the air. Just now, it hits the ground heavily, arousing bursts of smoke and dust, gravel, grass roots and fallen leaves.


    This scene, let Su Zhan and others, suddenly, stunned, a face of disbelief.


    "What did you want to say?"


    A punch blew over thunder dog, Ye Lan just turned to look at Su Zhan, inquired.


    "No Nothing


    Su Zhan wakes up and says.


    He originally wanted to remind Ye Lan that the thunder dog is very fierce and cruel, but ye LAN is not his opponent at all!


    However, without waiting for him to finish the word "opponent", Ye Lan smashed the thunder dog in front of him.


    This let Su Zhan, a burst of shame, secret way Ye Lan good terrible strength!


    It''s terrible to knock over a thunder dog with the strength of spirit beast''s six realms!


    Su Zhan believes that even if his brother Su Yi wants to be like Ye Lan, he will never be able to knock over thunder dog with one punch.


    Thanks to his previous words also want to remind Ye Lan, now a look, is completely redundant!


    In fact, what Su Zhan and others don''t know is that the reason why Ye Lan can knock over the thunder dog with one punch is completely with the help of bloody eyes fighting soul.


    At the moment when he used Bajiquan to kill the thunder dog, he immediately released the bloody eye fighting soul and controlled the thunder dog''s mind, making it unable to react and dodge, so he had to fight!


    Otherwise, with Ye Lan''s five fold cultivation of gathering Qi, we can''t do the feat of knocking over thunder dog with one punch!


    "No? Forget it. I''ll leave first. You''ll take care of yourself! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    He raised his foot and came to the thunder dog. As soon as his bloody eyes and soul unfolded, the thunder dog was controlled by him and stood up abruptly.


    "Give me a good smell and find the owner of the smell!"


    Sitting on the head of the thunder dog, Ye Lan took out the silk scarf that Ye Yu had given him to wipe sweat, put it on the tip of the nose of the thunder dog, and whispered.


    Thunder dog nose Weng moved a few times, then, turn around and run away, carrying Ye Lan, to find the whereabouts of Ye Yu.


    "Well What about that boy Who is it? "


    When the thunder dog carries Ye Lan, he runs away all the way.


    A young genius who was in shock just woke up and could not help murmuring.


    Ye Lan''s performance shocked him.


    First of all, a blow over the thunder dog, and then sitting on the head of the thunder dog, let the thunder dog obey him!


    It''s incredible!


    Around, a young girl, shaking her head, one by one also doubts the identity of Ye Lan.


    "Damn it! Forget to be with him


    Su Zhan suddenly woke up with a look of frustration.


    If he can be with Ye Lan, he can definitely ensure safety. After all, Ye Lan''s ability, he is knowledgeable.


    Unfortunately, previously by Ye Lan control thunder dog move, completely surprised.


    So that, after Ye Lan left, Su Zhan woke up, secretly hated, forgot to go with Ye Lan, and even forgot to ask each other''s name!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Shua ~


    in the mountain forest, the thunder dog is as fast as lightning.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, it uses its keen sense of smell to trace the smell of Ye Yu and runs all the way to Leiyun mountain.


    On his head, Ye Lan closed her eyes and kept silent. She kept absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. She warmed the seven meridians, eight veins and four limbs, and strengthened the Danyuan in her body, making the true Qi of Danyuan more solid.


    At the same time, somewhere in the mountains.


    Yan Wujiao, Yan Xiong, Yan houer, Yan lingshuang and Mo Feng meet each other after many twists and turns. In Leiyun mountain, they hunt all kinds of monsters crazily.


    Among them, Yan Wujiao''s cultivation is the strongest, which is the five peaks of Qi gathering. Next is Yan lingshuang, which is the four peaks of Qi gathering!


    Then there are Yan Xiong and Yan Hou er.


    Under the leadership of Yan Wujiao, they hunt monsters very fast.


    Among them, Yan Wujiao entered Leiyun mountain less than half a day, and killed more than 20 monsters.


    Yan lingshuang, 15.


    Yanxiong and yanhouer killed ten of them respectively.


    As for Mo Feng, who followed Yan Wujiao and others, each of them killed five or even six.


    "Brother, it''s too slow to hunt beasts!"


    Yan lingshuang wave sleeve, a surge of cold air, will be a beast six times the realm of monster, easy to erase.


    Looking at Yan Wujiao on one side, he said in a voice.


    "Yes! Boss Yan, our strength generally lies in gathering Qi, hunting beast level monsters. Every two to three heads, the number of one head will be calculated by the counter.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s not only a waste of energy, but also a waste of time.


    I can''t say it. It will be far surpassed by others! "


    Yan Xiong also looks at Yan Wujiao with a dignified face.


    With their cultivation strength, it''s easy to hunt beast level monsters.


    But if it goes on like this, the number of counters will grow too slowly.


    For a long time, it is not allowed to be surpassed by other young talents.


    Therefore, Yan Xiong''s worry is reasonable.


    Yan Wujiao was silent. He also knew that the growth rate of the count was too slow when hunting beast level monsters.


    With their strength, they have to hunt the spirit beast level and even stronger level monster, and the growth rate of the counting symbol will increase rapidly.


    "In that case, go deep into Leiyun mountain. In this peripheral area, there are basically only beast level monsters, and spirit level monsters are rare."


    For a long time, Yan Wujiao responded.


    Leiyun mountain covers an extremely large area. There are many monsters and beasts in it.


    In the peripheral area, there are only beast level monsters. The strongest one is in the beast Jiuchong realm, and the spirit beast level monsters are rare.


    Therefore, Yan Wujiao thought about it and decided to go deep into Leiyun mountain and prepare to kill the spirit beast level monster.


    "Good!"


    Yan Xiong, Yan hou''er and others nodded with a smile.


    Then he took a rest, followed Yan Wujiao and went deep into Leiyun mountain.


    It has to be said that Yan Wujiao''s decision is right.


    As soon as they went deep into Leiyun mountain, they met several spirit beasts in one or even three levels.


    All of them join hands to kill each other easily. The number on each waist increases rapidly.


    This can''t help but make Yan Xiong, Yan hou''er and others happy.


    "Sure enough, it''s still necessary to hunt the spirit beast level monster, and the number of counting symbols will increase sharply.


    Although the difficulty of hunting has increased a lot, the good thing is that it has gained a lot! "


    Looking at the increasing number of the counting symbol, Yan Xiong grinned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, continue to go deep, remember, don''t go too deep, if you meet the spirit beast six realms or even above, with our strength, it''s absolutely not easy!"


    Yan Wujiao asked, words fall, with Yan Xiong and others, once again toward Leiyun mountain.


    Several people''s body shape flash, in the dense forest, running like the wind, agile as a monkey.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Yan Wujiao, who leads the way in front of him, stops abruptly, raises his hand to stop Yan Xiong and others from following up, frowning.


    "What''s the matter, boss Yan? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    Behind, Yan Xiong has a wonderful face.


    "There''s an evil spirit, a strong evil spirit, approaching here quickly, at least in the spirit beast six realms!"


    Yan Wujiao''s fighting soul is a silver winged eagle.


    The practitioners who have this kind of fighting spirit not only have keen eyes, but also have six senses.


    Naturally, Yan Xiong and others can''t feel the strong evil spirit, but Yan Wujiao can feel it easily.


    It''s also a perception far beyond ordinary people. Yan Wujiao is often able to foresee danger in advance, so as to avoid it.


    Hear Yan Wujiao''s words, Yan lingshuang, Yan Xiong, Yan houer and others, there is no doubt about him.


    They believe in Yan Wujiao''s ability.Since Yan Wujiao said that there is a monster in liuchongjing, which is not weak spirit beast, approaching here rapidly, it is absolutely there!


    As a result, Yan lingshuang, Yan Xiong, Yan houer and others, for the first time, hid their own breath in the Bush to avoid being found by the spirit beast liuchongjing.


    "Strange!"


    In the Bush, Yan Wujiao is also hiding and suppressing his own breath. Suddenly, he frowns and whispers to himself.


    "Brother, what''s so strange? Is it hard to say that the evil spirit you sensed before is not the six realms of spirit beast? "


    Yan lingshuang looks at Yan Wujiao with a curious face.


    "No, in that evil spirit, I also felt the breath of a human cultivator, and that breath was very familiar!"


    Yan Wujiao responded.


    "The breath of human practitioners? Brother, who is it? How do you feel familiar? "


    Yan lingshuang asked again.


    "That''s the boy who robbed Mo Fengning soul Dan last night. I smelled his breath in the evil spirit!"


    Yan Wujiao said in a deep voice.


    "Boss Yan, it''s impossible! Isn''t that young man only capable of gathering Qi and five levels of cultivation?


    How is it possible to mix with a spirit beast in liuchongjing?


    If so, was he not swallowed and killed by the monster? "


    Yan Xiong said with a smile.


    "That''s why I''m surprised!"


    Yan Wujiao said.


    In my heart, I can''t understand it.


    Seeing Yan Wujiao''s dignified face, Yan lingshuang, Yan Xiong, Yan houer and others felt that something was not right and kept silent.


    Roar ~


    just as they were silent, a thunderous roar suddenly rang out.


    The roar, deafening, let Mo Feng and other weak cultivation of young genius, covered his ears, issued bursts of howling, a pale face, nose, mouth are spilling blood.


    Even Yan Xiong, Yan hou''er and Yan lingshuang were shocked by the sudden roar, which made their Qi and blood churn and feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Among several people, only Yan Wujiao can barely support.


    "No, it''s found out!"


    Yan Wujiao''s face changed and he yelled.


    With a flash of body shape, he jumped up a huge tree branch.


    In the same way, Yan lingshuang, Yan Xiong and Yan houer were quick to react and jumped onto the branches of a huge tree tens of meters high.


    At the moment when the four of them jumped on the branches of the giant tree, the blue thunder with the thickness of the adult arms suddenly fell on the Bush where they had been hiding, directly burning the dense bush.


    However, Mo Feng and some other gifted teenagers who were in the double and triple realms of Qi gathering failed to respond and dodge in time. On the spot, they were bombed into a black burnt corpse by the terrible force of thunder, and the whole body was filled with smoke.


    "I wonder, who is sneaking? Now it''s really you


    On the huge head of thunder dog, Ye Lan looks up at Yan Wujiao, Yan lingshuang, Yan Xiong and Yan houer on the branches of the giant tree, and a playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Previously, the thunder dog carrying Ye Lan, when passing here, Ye Lan is keen to find Yan Wujiao and others hiding in the bush.


    At present, he controls the thunder dog, releases the power of thunder, and kills Yan Wujiao and others in their hiding place.


    As a result, he killed several people in one breath.


    As soon as Mo Feng and others died, the counting symbol on their waist was instant collapse.


    The number of monsters it hunts is directly transferred to the counting symbol on Ye Lan''s waist.


    On the branches of the giant tree, Yan Wujiao, Yan lingshuang, Yan Xiong and Yan houer are surprised to see Ye Lan sitting on the head of Lei Gou, who is in the sixth realm of spirit beast.


    At the beginning, they didn''t believe that Ye Lan, a practitioner of Qi gathering quintuple realm, could mix with a monster with strength in Qi gathering quintuple realm.


    But after really seeing Yan Wujiao, they had to believe it.


    Not only believe, in the heart, on the contrary, surging waves and thick puzzled.


    They are shocked that Ye Lan is really mixed with thunder dog and other monsters.


    What I don''t know is, how can the terrifying monsters like rabies listen to Ye Lan and let Ye Lan ride on his head?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "How dare you kill them?"


    For a long time, Yan Wujiao wakes up from the shock. Her silver eyes sweep the burnt bodies of Mo Feng and others under her eyes. Then, it falls on Ye Lan. The deep part of her eyes is full of cold color.


    "A few little characters, why not?"


    Ye Lan sits on Lei Gou''s head with her knees crossed, arms around her chest, and looks at Yan Wujiao with an impolite response.


    A pair of cold and heartless blood eyes, flashing with the intention of killing.


    Last night, Mo Feng took the lead in unreasonable, want to seize his soul Dan, was Ye Lan beat!


    As a result, Yan Wujiao''s four people, regardless of right and wrong, came to help Mo Feng and teach themselves a lesson.


    This makes Ye Lan feel bad for Yan Wujiao.


    Today, since happened to meet, so, Ye Lan will simply get rid of them.


    "Arrogant boy, dare to kill my Yan Family disciple, today, I need you to pay with blood!"


    Yan Xiong roared, and the fighting spirit was released. Behind him, a wild giant bear appeared, emitting a wild and domineering atmosphere.


    As soon as douhun was released, he was ready to dive down and kill Ye Lan.


    "Stop it


    On one side, Yan Wujiao said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Boss Yan, that bastard killed Mo Feng. Can''t we just give up? "


    Yan Xiong does not understand, a face unwilling, but still listen to Yan Wujiao''s words, did not rashly start to Ye Lan.


    "That ye LAN can control thunder dog. If you do it rashly, you will be killed!"


    On the one hand, the shrewd yanhouer understood the reason why Yan Wujiao stopped Yanxiong, and could not help whispering.


    Yan Xiong suddenly looked at the fierce thunder dog under Ye Lan''s seat. There was a flash of fear and fear in the bottom of his eyes. He could not help but be afraid. His back was cold.


    Fortunately, boss Yan stopped him in time. Otherwise, when he rushed up, he would be killed by thunder dog''s thunder force. Bu mofeng and others would follow him!


    "I didn''t expect that you really had the courage to enter Leiyun mountain. Originally, I thought you didn''t dare to take part in this demon hunting test!"


    See Yan Xiong wake up, Yan Wujiao no longer persuade, cold silver eyes, overlooking the bottom of Ye Lan, cold voice.


    "Am I the kind of coward? How can I be afraid of a little demon hunting? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I don''t know. Do you remember what I said to you last night?


    You''d better not meet me in Leiyun mountain! "


    Yan Wujiao said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t remember anything about dogs and cats!"


    Ye Lan response, directly Yan Wujiao such a young genius, said a cat and dog!


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Xiong, Yan hou''er and Yan lingshuang were all pale and unhappy, and their eyes were full of cold color.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so arrogant and insulted Yan Wujiao.


    Scorn!


    This is chiguoguo''s contempt!


    Similarly, Yan Wujiao also has a gloomy face and a resentful heart.


    He was the first genius of the Yan Family in Yushan Town. He had a high status and was respected by the people of Yushan Town for many years. He was regarded as a God.


    Have you ever been insulted like this and directly called a cat and a dog?!


    "Good, you are crazy! Since, I Yan Wujiao in your eyes is a cat and a dog.


    How dare you fight with me? How can we divide them? "


    Yan Wujiao said coldly.


    As a genius, he has his own dignity and pride. Now, being insulted by Ye Lan''s words, he vowed to wash with Ye Lan''s blood.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    He wanted to clean up Yan Wujiao for a long time. If it had not been for Lei yunzong''s disciples yesterday, he would have stopped the dispute.


    I''m afraid that Yan Wujiao doesn''t even have the ability to take part in the demon hunting test today!


    "Since it''s a duel, you can''t rely on external forces! You are not to use thunder dogs against me


    All of a sudden, Yan Wujiao is a voice.


    His cultivation is the quintuple peak state of Qi gathering. He is confident that he can easily kill Ye Lan, a master of quintuple state of Qi gathering.


    But if ye LAN directly with thunder dog to deal with him, then he Yan Wujiao also don''t talk about what victory or defeat, only second kill!


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Is that true?"


    Yan Wujiao a face hesitates, he discovers that Ye Lan is not like that kind of rash generation, how can so easily agree?


    "Naturally, to deal with a cat and dog like you, if you still use thunder dogs to help, it''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Good!"


    Yan Wujiao''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth hard. A word "good" appeared between his teeth.


    At this time, he was already angry, eyes, kill meaning.Ye Lan repeatedly despises him, ridicules him and insults him, which has made him completely kill.


    Yan Wujiao jumped from the branches of the giant tree and stood in the same place. He looked directly at Ye Lan with a pair of silver eyes and said in a cold voice: "let''s do it!"


    Thunder dog head, Ye Lan body shape a vertical, floating down, and Yan Wujiao confront each other.


    "I''ll do it first? Are you sure? "


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    "Naturally, what? You dare not fight me? "


    Yan Wujiao sneers.


    "No, I''m afraid you can''t even fight back when I do it!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Arrogance! Son of a bitch, don''t be so conceited! You''re just gathering Qi and five levels of cultivation. How can you defeat my boss Yan in one move!


    Don''t brag about it


    On the branches of the giant tree, Yan Xiong yelled angrily.


    Ye Lan underestimates Yan Wujiao so much that he feels disgusted and angry.


    On one side, Yan houer and Yan lingshuang were both angry and cold.


    Ye Lan, an existence of gathering Qi and five levels of cultivation, dares to make Yan Wujiao even have no room to fight back!


    I don''t know. Where did that bastard get his confidence?


    It''s arrogant!


    Is it hard for him to defeat Yan Wujiao, who has five peaks of Qi gathering?


    Ignoring Yan Xiong''s face, Ye Lan looks directly at Yan Wujiao, waiting for the other party''s response.


    "Well! Don''t mention it. I''m not that weak! "


    Yan Wujiao said, his face more and more gloomy, the anger in the chest, it is more and more Sheng.


    How long has it been!


    How long has it been since no one looked down upon him so much!


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Immediately, the fighting spirit was released, and the black flame was burning all over his body.


    In his body, strong Qi, crazy circulation, travel all over Ye Lan''s body, and then, under the control of Ye Lan, continuously poured into his right arm.


    "Broadsword!"


    Hiss ~


    Ye Lan''s right arm, black flame, swirling and burning, releasing the breath of terror, high temperature and fury.


    In the fury of the breath, it contains a fierce and powerful knife!


    This breath, Yan bear, Yan monkey and Yan lingshuang three people, suddenly changed color.


    In the same way, Yan Wujiao''s face changed suddenly, his heart was frightened, and he felt a lot of uneasiness.


    Under the condition of reflexes, Yan Wujiao releases the silver winged eagle to block Ye Lan''s attack.


    "Chop!"


    At the moment when Yan Wujiao just released the silver winged eagle, Ye Lan''s powerful sword cuts him in the air.


    A black sword Gang, which is tens of meters long, is burning with a huge black flame. It cuts Yan Wujiao''s body heavily with the force of lightning.


    Black Dao Gang, mixed with the power of black flame, is extremely overbearing. Even if Yan Wujiao releases the silver winged eagle, it is difficult to block Ye Lan''s knife.


    His body was cut in half and killed on the spot!


    One move!


    Yan Wujiao, die!


    As Ye Lan said before, Yan Wujiao didn''t even have room to fight back with his hand!


    As Ye Lan said, Yan Wujiao, in his eyes, is a small role of a cat and a dog, which is not a threat at all.


    Funny Yan Wujiao was not satisfied before, but now death makes him completely convinced, and also makes him really understand how big the gap between him and Ye Lan is, he is so weak in front of Ye Lan!


    Sizzling ~


    on the branches of the giant tree, Yan Xiong, Yan hou''er and Yan lingshuang look at Yan Wujiao, who was cut in two by Ye Lan''s sword. They can''t help but take a breath of cold air. The waves are surging in their hearts, and their faces are full of disbelief.


    At the beginning, Ye Lan threatened to make a move. Yan Wujiao had no room to fight back.


    Yan Xiong also strongly rebuked, said Ye Lan don''t be too arrogant, boast blow sky!


    But the fact, let Yanxiong really understand, Ye Lan is not arrogant, more non bragging, the other side really has that ability.


    He really does, a hand let Yan Wujiao even have no room to fight back, directly be killed!


    There are yanhouer and yanlingshuang. They are also in the heart at the beginning. They laugh at Ye Lan''s arrogance and his self-confidence?


    But now, yanhouer and yanlingshuang can''t laugh any more. They are shocked in their hearts!


    The whole person, completely ignorant on the spot, for a long time, can''t say a word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Brother!"


    On the branches of the giant tree, Yan lingshuang woke up with a start, her beautiful eyes turned red and screamed.


    Two lines of clear tears, flowing down, full of sadness, despair.


    When her eyes sweep to Ye Lan, it is full of deep anger and hatred!


    "You How dare you kill my brother


    Yan Ling frost cold looking at Ye Lan, cold voice cheers.


    The whole body up and down, a cold, constantly surging out of her body.


    With the Yan Ling frost as the center, the plants and trees with a radius of more than 100 meters are all shrouded by the terrible cold and quickly frozen into ice.


    Cold ice, this is the fighting soul of Yan lingshuang.


    Yan lingshuang with ice fighting spirit can quickly freeze the enemy, trap the enemy''s actions, and even kill people on the spot!


    "Can''t you kill me?"


    Ye Lan has a playful look on her face.


    "Today, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Yan Ling cold drink frost, a cold, rushing away, quickly condense the air into a sharp ice cone.


    Idea move, dozens of hundreds of ice cones, Qi Qi save shot at Ye Lan, with the momentum of indomitable.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    With a cold face and a wave of her hand, Ye Lan turns a black flame into a black fire snake. She goes straight to the ice cone and easily burns it into a piece of water vapor, which is scattered in the world.


    In the blink of an eye, this small world with a radius of more than 1000 meters is covered by cold fog, blocking people''s sight and making people unreal.


    But ye LAN, who has a bloody eye fighting soul, can easily see everything around him, and can clearly capture Yan Xiong and Yan hou''er. At the moment, she is releasing her fighting soul and killing him fiercely.


    "Paishanzhang!"


    Behind Yan Xiong, a fierce giant bear roars up to the sky. With the help of the fighting spirit of the giant bear, his whole body is lifted up a little in an instant, and his muscles are inflated, which contains the power of terror.


    All over the body, the release of a palpitating gas of wild hegemony.


    I saw that he shuttled through the thick fog and bravely displayed one of the unique skills of the Yan family, paishanzhang.


    This palm technique is a top-level skill of the Yellow level.


    As soon as you are in charge, you will be able to row mountains.


    Take Yan Xiong''s Qi gathering quadruple realm cultivation as an example. If paishan palm is solid on a Qi gathering quadruple realm master, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    "Bajiquan!"


    Catching the shadow of Yan Xiong, Ye Lan clenches her right hand and suddenly attacks.


    Bang ~


    Bajiquan and paishanzhang hit each other heavily, giving a huge bang.


    At the place where the fists and palms hit each other, a gust of wind suddenly blew up and dispersed the rich fog around.


    Poof ¡«


    in the mouth of Yan Xiong, a blood gushes out, and his strong body flies backward like a broken kite, smashing more than ten towering huge trees behind him.


    His strength is weaker than that of Ye Lan.


    Even the paishan palm has amazing power. It''s the top level martial art of the Yellow level.


    But Ye Lan''s Bajiquan is absolutely no less powerful than paishanzhang.


    Naturally, in contrast, Yan Xiong was directly defeated and suffered a heavy loss.


    The whole person collapsed to the ground and couldn''t move.


    His right arm, broken bones and stubble were all exposed to the skin. It was bloody and looked very creepy.


    "Yan style thirteen sticks!"


    When ye LAN blows at the flying swallow bear, the swallow monkey, holding a black gold iron stick, leaps forward to Ye Lan.


    On the black gold iron bar, there are layers of rich Qi, lingering a fierce momentum.


    The iron bar fell and the wind roared.


    In the void, at once, there are thirteen shadows of black gold iron bars, which surround Ye Lan in all directions, making it impossible for people to distinguish the true from the false!


    I don''t know which of the thirteen black gold iron bars is true?


    "Fengyun step."


    Ye Lan drinks low, the cloud rises at the foot, and the tiger makes the wind.


    With the help of bloody eyes fighting soul, he easily saw through the Yan style thirteen sticks of yanhouer and avoided the real one at the bottom right!


    This scene, let swallow monkey pupil suddenly shrink, heart warning big rise, body shape fall, toes point to the ground, want to jump away from the original place.


    However, it doesn''t wait for him to make a difference.


    Ye Lan''s figure, like a ghost, comes close behind him and sweeps across the waist of yanhouer.


    Click ¡«


    this leg sweeps the swallow monkey out horizontally and breaks more than ten huge trees in an instant, which makes the swallow monkey''s internal organs move and damage.


    Poof ~


    the blood gushes out, and the swallow monkey is just like the previous swallow bear. It is hard to move.


    He and Yan Xiong join hands, they can''t walk ye Lan''s three moves!


    On the branches of the giant tree, Yan lingshuang''s face became more frightened when she saw that scene.She knows that with her own cultivation strength, it is absolutely difficult to fight against Ye Lan.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    Instead of staying here to fight for nothing, you''d better take the opportunity to slip away. When you leave Leiyun mountain, you can find the strong one in your family to deal with Ye Lan and avenge your brother.


    At this point, Yan lingshuang turns around and runs quickly, trying to escape from the land of right and wrong.


    Ha ha ~


    it''s a pity that she didn''t wait for her to take a step.


    A thunderbolt came down from the sky and struck Yan lingshuang heavily. He killed Yan lingshuang on the spot and turned him into a charred corpse.


    The shot is the thunder dog manipulated by Ye Lan.


    "You kill my Yan Family''s children. In the future, if my Yan family knows, they will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Yan Xiong struggles to get up and looks at Ye Lan with a pale face, complaining.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    Cut out the sword and split Yan Xiong Li in two.


    Then, the blade turned and cut off the head of the monkey in the distance.


    "Go


    Kill Yan Wujiao and others in one breath, Ye Lan jumps up, falls on Lei Gou''s head, and sits cross knee.


    Let the thunder dog, carrying him all the way toward the place with the smell of leaf rain, quickly run.


    "What do you people want to do?"


    Leiyun mountain, a cave, two girls a face vigilant looking at the entrance of the four teenagers, eyes, full of indifference.


    The two girls, one of them is Ye Yu, whom ye LAN is looking for.


    The other is a gifted girl Ye Yu met when she entered Leiyun mountain. Her name is Liu Jiaojiao. The second young lady of the Liu family in piaoyue city is Liu Hanyan''s younger sister. She is only 15 years old, and her cultivation is at the peak of gathering Qi.


    Like her sister Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao is also beautiful.


    The facial features are delicate, and the skin is white and delicate, which can be broken by blowing.


    Graceful and slender, a willow skirt will outline its slender waist incisively and vividly, unable to grasp.


    Noble temperament, showing a few green astringent.


    If it matures in the future, it will be a beautiful woman of the world.


    "What? What do you think? "


    At the entrance of the cave, the four teenagers are looking at Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao. They have an obscene smile at the corner of their mouth. Deep in their eyes, they are full of greed and salivation.


    "In the wilderness of Leiyun mountain, I''m lucky to meet two little beauties, four of our brothers. If we don''t take good care of them, will we live up to the fate presented by God?"


    Among the four teenagers, the first one, wearing a black gold robe, is about 17 years old. His eyes are burning on Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao, sweeping back and forth.


    In his belly, the evil fire rose, which made him unbearable.


    His name is song Hao. He is a young genius of autumn moon gate in piaoyue city. His cultivation is in the triple realm of gathering Qi.


    The three teenagers around him are also gifted disciples of qiuyuemen. Their cultivation is at the peak of gathering Qi.


    This time, after entering Leiyun mountain to hunt demons, song Hao and his three best friends joined together early to hunt wild beasts on the outskirts of Leiyun mountain.


    Who knows, in order to avoid the pursuit of a spirit beast, they encounter Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao as soon as they enter the cave.


    As a result, song Hao, who has always been fond of wine and sex, and his three best friends, have evil intentions and want to plot against Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao.


    No wonder song Hao has played with many girls in piaoyue City, but none of the girls he has played with is as beautiful as ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao.


    "Song Hao, don''t go too far! If you dare to be disrespectful to me, be careful that I tell my sister that you will die without a place to die! "


    Liu Jiaojiao step forward, beautiful eyes watching song Hao, cold voice rebuke.


    As the second miss of the Liu family, she naturally knows song Hao, a gifted disciple of Qiuyue gate. She knows song Hao''s character more clearly. She is insidious and cunning. She is addicted to wine and sex. She has harmed many good women in piaoyue city.


    "Ouch! When Miss Liu Er gets angry, I''m so scared!


    But the more angry you are, the more I like it.


    I don''t have the courage to provoke your sister, but do you think I''ll let you live after I''ve done something wrong with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    As soon as Liu Jiaojiao hears song Hao''s words, she can''t help changing her face. Her pretty face is pale, and she is afraid.


    She really did not expect that song Hao should be so vicious.


    I''m going to kill myself afterwards!


    Leiyun mountain is a vast and inaccessible mountain forest.


    Liu Jiaojiao believes that if song haozhen does that, even if she is insulted and killed, her sister will not know.


    At this point, Liu Jiaojiao''s heart was even more frightened, and her body was shaking faintly.


    The threat is useless to song Hao!


    "I can''t believe that you have a good skin, and your heart is so sinister!"


    Ye Yu steps forward and protects Liu Jiaojiao behind him. Her beautiful eyes stare at Song Hao coldly. Deep in her eyes, she is full of disgust.


    In her eyes, song Hao is just a wolf in human skin. Although he is handsome in appearance, he is ugly in heart!


    "Little beauty is so smart that I like it so much."


    Song Hao looks at Ye Yu with an evil smile.


    Even if ye Yu insulted him, he was not angry at all.


    In his eyes, Ye Yu is just his next plaything, after playing, it is just a red skull.


    So, how can he easily follow Ye Yu?


    "It''s shameless!"


    Ye Yu cold drink, face suddenly sink, in the heart, for song Hao more disgust.


    "Shameless? Since you call me shameless, I''ll be shameless! "


    Song Hao smiles and waves his hand. Behind him, the three youths, who are at the peak of Qi gathering, flash to Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao to capture them for song Hao to enjoy.


    "Go away!"


    See the three teenagers, such as wolves, Qi Qifei rushed.


    Ye Yushen drinks.


    In the body, the cold is surging.


    The whole cave is completely shrouded in the extreme cold, which makes people shiver.


    Visible to the naked eye, under the cold air, the whole cave''s stone wall instantly formed a thick layer of frost.


    The ground is also covered with thick layers of ice.


    Among the cold ice, the sharp Ice Spikes suddenly stabbed the three young people.


    The three teenagers were shocked, but they didn''t respond. They were directly pierced by the cold stab. They cried in pain and couldn''t help taking out air.


    "The double peak of Qi gathering? Unexpectedly, little beauty, you are not old, but your cultivation is not weak. I like you more and more! "


    See Ye Yu easily hurt his three best friends, song Hao pupil slightly shrink, face now surprised.


    Immediately, he woke up, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Death


    Ye yuleng drinks and controls dozens of sharp ice spikes to kill song Hao quickly.


    Song Hao doesn''t panic when he changes, and the soul of the flame is released. A burning blood flame rises from his whole body, emitting a terrible high temperature.


    Ye Yu''s sharp ice sting, a bloody flame close to song Hao, was melted into a pool of ice water in a twinkling, rising into bursts of cold fog.


    "Ye Yu, song Hao''s cultivation is gathering Qi. You are not his opponent."


    Behind Ye Yu, Liu Jiaojiao gives a voice to remind her.


    "Even if you are not an opponent, you have to fight. If you are captured by him alive, think about the consequences! "


    Ye Yu responded.


    He raised his hand and drew out the green leaf sword on Liu Jiaojiao''s back.


    The real Qi is surging. The thin blade of the green leaf sword, like cicada wings, is immediately attached with layers of ice.


    At the tip of the foot, Ye Yu holds the green leaf sword and kills song Hao angrily.


    "Little beauty, you really have the courage to come and die knowing that you are defeated!"


    Song Hao gave a cold smile.


    Heart read a move, bloody flame, suddenly turned into a number of fire snakes, from all directions to strangle Ye Yu.


    "Yanbing chop!"


    Ye Yu wields Zhongqing Ye sword, which is one of Ye family''s unique skills: Yanbing chop.


    Yanbingjian is a top-level martial art of the Yellow level. With Ye Yu''s cultivation in Juqi triple realm, once you use this move, it will be enough to deal with a Juqi triple realm master.


    ঠ~


    the Yanbing cuts out, the Jianbing roars and turns into several ice-shaped geese, flying in the cave to meet the bloody fire snakes and defeat them.


    "Good martial arts. But unfortunately, little beauty, you are not the only one with martial arts skills! "


    Song Hao saw that Ye Yu''s Yanbing chop was powerful, and easily defeated several of his own fire snakes. He was shocked.


    However, he did not panic, in the first time, display the martial arts "flame boxing".


    This fist is one of his unique skills in qiuyuemen. It''s the first-class martial art of huangjie, not inferior to Ye Yu''s yanbingzhan.


    Boom, boomSong Hao clenched his hands and bombarded continuously.


    A fire color boxing shadow, all over the sky, rushed to Ye Yu.


    "Flame boxing" is very powerful. With song Hao''s strength, once it is used, Ye Yu''s accomplishments will be hard to resist.


    Even if ye Yu is waving the green leaf sword at the moment and performing "yanbingzhan" to resist, it can only dissolve part of the fire color boxing shadow.


    She couldn''t resist the other part.


    Poof ¡«


    a few fire fists hit Ye Yu''s chest and hit him on a stone wall in the cave.


    In the mouth, a mouth counter blood spurts out, the leaf rain falls to the ground, the facial expression is pale, the whole body is weak.


    In the body, Qi and blood could not stop surging, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the trouble, little beauty? If you let me love you well, why should you suffer such a crime? It really hurts me! "


    Song Hao looks at Ye Yu, who is pale and suffering from a lot of trauma. He can''t help smacking his mouth and pretends to be distressed.


    As he said this, he walked slowly towards Ye Yu. He wanted to be disrespectful to Ye Yu first, and then trample Liu Jiaojiao.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Ye Yu said.


    "How can it be? You are hurt. I have to hurt you


    Song Hao''s evil smile.


    "I don''t need your pain!"


    Ye Yu responded coldly.


    "You can''t help it!"


    Song Hao comes to Ye Yu and tries to catch him.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blows straight at Song Hao.


    Song Hao quickly reaction, easy to avoid, Mou Guang a Li, sweep to the side of Liu Jiaojiao, a blow out, will Liu Jiaojiao instant blast fly, seriously injured to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll satisfy her first, then you!"


    Song Hao coldly looked at Liu Jiaojiao, playing with the taste.


    "You dare to be rude to me, my brother Ye Lan must make you live as if you were dead!"


    Ye Yu sees that Liu Jiaojiao is seriously injured by song Hao in order to save herself. He can''t help but feel angry in his chest. He wants to fight with song Hao.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have the strength to play. Where can she compete with song hao?


    "You, brother Ye Lan? Who is it? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Song Hao disdains the way.


    "My brother Ye Lan is very powerful. If he appears, you''ll suffer!"


    "I''ll see how good he is? How can I suffer? Let me live as if I were dead? "


    For the threat of Ye Yu, song Hao doesn''t care at all. He leans down and is ready to take off Ye Yu''s belt.


    Shua ~


    there was a sound of breaking through the air. Outside the cave, a figure flashed in like a ghost.


    Immediately, a kick, a song Hao kick fly out, bang, hit the cave wall.


    This scene, let Ye Yu, Liu Jiaojiao is a consternation.


    Similarly, also let song Hao''s three best friends, have been stunned.


    They looked up and saw that the man who suddenly flashed and kicked song Hao was a pretty boy about 16 years old.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    Seriously injured Ye Yu, see in front of the young, originally desperate face, full of joy.


    "I''m sorry, yu''er, I made you suffer."


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Yu''s pale face, and the bloodstain hanging at the corner of her mouth. She can''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury."


    Ye Yu said with a sweet smile.


    "Take a rest, that bastard let me clean up!"


    Ye Lan settles Ye Yu and orders him. Then he gets up and looks at Song Hao. His eyes are full of cold and murderous ideas.


    Dragon has scale, touch it will die!


    For Ye Lan, Ye Yu is the person he cares about, cares about and likes most in his life.


    He Ye Lan never dare to let Ye Yu suffer a little crime, even if ye Yu lost a hair, he Ye Lan will be distressed!


    But today, song Hao, the bastard, not only seriously injured Ye Yu, but also wanted to do something wrong with Ye Yu.


    This kind of behavior, that is thoroughly angered Ye Lan, don''t kill song Hao, Ye Lan''s anger in the chest is difficult to disappear!


    "Is you, hurt the rain son, still want to do wrong to her?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes look directly at Song Hao and her tone is cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Cough..."


    Song Hao mouth stop coughing, the corner of the mouth spilled blood.


    Previously, Ye Lan''s foot almost didn''t kick him so hard.


    Stagger to get up, song Hao a face gloomy look to Ye Lan.


    Originally, he also wanted to ask Ye Lan where he came from and how dare he do good.


    Suddenly hear ye Yu call Ye Lan brother, song Hao is suddenly, in front of the youth is Ye Lan!


    "Yes, so what?"


    Song Hao has never heard of Ye Lan''s name. He doesn''t know ye Lan''s strength and means. Naturally, he looks down on Ye Lan from the bottom of his heart.


    Even more, he secretly plans to trample Ye Lan under his feet in front of Ye Yu. Let Ye Yu have a look at his own strength. Even if her brother Ye Lan comes out, he will do nothing at all.


    Therefore, on hearing Ye Lan''s cold voice, song Hao straightens his waist and responds with a straight face.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan''s body flashed and was very fast. He grabbed song Hao''s head and hit it on the stone wall of the cave.


    This hit, hit song Hao, head faint, almost out of breath.


    "How? Hurt me, yu''er. Who gave you the gall


    Ye Lan said angrily.


    Bang ~


    with a fist raised, he hit song Hao heavily in the abdomen and let him spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, making his face even paler.


    "I still want to defile yu''er. Don''t you know that yu''er is my wife?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    Bang ~


    another blow, which continued to blow at Song Hao''s belly, made his eyes turn white and nearly fainted.


    "I don''t know what to do. If I let you die today, it''s cheap for you!"


    PA ~


    PA ~


    PA ~


    Ye Lan raised her hand and fanned song Hao''s handsome face.


    Round down, song Hao''s face, completely swollen into a pig''s head, mouth blood, teeth are fan off by Ye Lan.


    However, the strength of Ye Lan control is excellent, Leng is not fan death song Hao, but let song Hao taste all kinds of pain.


    Ye Lan''s two fists, plus a slap in the face, that is to fight song Hao thoroughly without temper.


    At the moment, song Hao looks at the young man who is one year younger than him. His eyes are full of startled color. He is afraid in his heart. There is no disdain at the beginning.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to trample Ye Lan under his feet in front of Ye Yu to prove his strength.


    Unfortunately, everything was beyond his expectation.


    In the face of Ye Lan, he has no room to fight back.


    Can only be passively beaten, so that Ye Lan crazy fan slap, into a pig!


    "Rao Spare my life, I I''m wrong


    Song Hao looks at Ye Lan and asks for mercy.


    He was afraid, really afraid, the strength of this young man is very strong, far more powerful than him.


    With his song Hao, it''s not enough to fight ye LAN. Ye Lan wants to abuse him. It''s easy.


    If you continue to offend, song Hao believes that he may die, absolutely die!


    Therefore, he began to ask Ye Lan for mercy.


    Unfortunately, is it useful to ask for mercy?


    In Ye Lan''s heart, he has already been sentenced to death!


    "No? Spare your sister


    Ye Lan scolds him angrily, grabs his hand, and quickly breaks the meridians of song Hao''s body. Finally, he claps his hand on Song Hao''s abdomen and destroys Dan yuan in his body.


    Dan yuan was destroyed, meridians were broken, let song Hao completely despair.


    The sharp pain from his whole body made him unable to stop pumping air and shaking.


    Life is not like death!


    As ye Yu said, his song Hao is facing Ye Lan''s anger at the moment, and is tasting the taste of life is not like death!


    PA ~


    without giving song Hao any time to breathe, Ye Lan kicks song Hao''s crotch and kicks song Hao''s lifeblood.


    Ah!


    The cry of killing a pig reverberated in the cave for a long time.


    Song Hao body bow into shrimp shape, paralyzed in the ground, mouth, constantly foaming blood, pain convulsions.


    In the cave, the three teenagers look at Song Hao. In the face of the powerful and overbearing Ye Lan, they have no power to fight. They are completely abused by one side. They can''t help but turn pale. Their faces are full of horror. In their hearts, there are waves.


    One by one looking at Ye Lan, like looking at the devil from hell, terrified and scared to the extreme, unable to bear the cold sweat.


    Terror!


    What a terrible boy!


    First, he Cruelly Abused song Hao, then abolished song Hao''s Xiuwei, and then kicked song Hao''s lifeblood.


    It''s better to die than to live!


    On one side, Liu Jiaojiao was shocked to see that scene, and was completely shocked by Ye Lan''s strength.


    She really did not expect that Ye Lan had such a powerful means to abuse song Hao, a young genius with the triple cultivation of Qi, without any temper!"This Yu''er, is brother Ye Lan a crazy devil to protect his wife? "


    Liu Jiaojiao staggers to sit down beside Ye Yu and looks at Ye Lan, who kicks song Hao completely out of shape. She can''t help whispering.


    When ye Yu heard the four words "protecting his wife, the devil", she blushed with shame.


    "Ye Lan is just my brother, not my husband."


    Ye Yu responds softly.


    "Stop, brother Ye Lan is really cruel. I''ve seen abusive people, but I''ve never seen him so abusive.


    I can see that he cares about you in his heart!


    For you, the song Hao that Si almost torture of not adult form.


    You are lucky to have a brother who cares about you like this. "


    Liu Jiao Jiao a face envies a way.


    Looking at Song Hao, who is being cruelly abused by Ye Lan, Liu Jiaojiao feels very happy.


    On one side, Ye Yu hears Liu Jiaojiao''s words and moves in her heart. Her beautiful eyes look at Ye Lan, and her eyes are full of splendor.


    "Beat my woman, hurt my woman, and want to play with my woman. I can''t kill you, you bastard, son of a bitch..."


    In the cave, Ye Lan kicks fiercely and scolds angrily.


    Every time he kicks, he points a acupoint on Song Hao''s body. Song Hao can''t help but howl with pain. He sweats between his forehead and back.


    At this time song Hao, it is really suffering, now, he really want to die!


    Just ask Ye Lan to give him a happy, but ye LAN is not as good as he wants for a while.


    There is no way, as Liu Jiaojiao said, Ye Lan is a typical crazy devil to protect his wife.


    Song Hao so treat Ye Yu, Ye Lan nature is to abuse song Hao thousands of times, where willing to let him die easily?


    "Brother Ye Lan, that''s enough."


    On one side, Ye Yu can''t bear to see Ye Lan abusing song Hao any more.


    "Well! In the face of rain, I''ll spare you one time and give you a good time. "


    Ye Lan stops and snorts.


    "Thank you Thank you


    Song Hao is already masochistic, a listen to Ye Lan to give him a happy, unexpectedly is subconscious thanks!


    I have to say, the first wonder in history.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Lan raises a point, the real Qi instantly penetrates song Hao''s head and kills it.


    Then he turned around and came to the three teenagers. He was tortured again, and then he killed them one by one.


    "Rain."


    Ye Lan comes to Ye Yu and takes out the Huiyuan pill from the storage ring and hands it to Ye Yu.


    This time Yuandan, ye Zhenqun asked Ye Lan to present it to his grandfather Bai Canghai. However, Ye Lan didn''t send it, but kept it for his own use.


    I can''t help it. He really doesn''t like his grandfather!


    After taking the Huiyuan pill, Ye Yu swallowed it, knelt down and began to absorb and refine it, recuperate and recover.


    "Here''s one for you."


    Looking at Liu Jiaojiao, Ye Lan handed another pill back to Yuan Dan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Liu Jiaojiao thanks and takes back Yuandan to recuperate.


    Ye Lan is on one side, kneeling, quietly running the "heaven and earth fortune formula", absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, recovering the lost Qi.


    Running for a week, he just woke up and found that Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao had recovered with the help of huiyuandan.


    The Huiyuan pill was refined by elder Ye family pharmacist Feng.


    In the past, this elixir could only completely restore the injury of the practitioners of the training environment.


    However, since Ye Lan taught elder Feng a little alchemy, elder Feng made Huiyuan pill more perfect with the help of Ye Lan''s Alchemy.


    Therefore, the present Huiyuan pill can easily recover the injury of a practitioner under the five levels of Qi gathering.


    "How is the injury?"


    Looking at Ye Yu, Ye Lan is concerned.


    "It''s healed."


    Ye Yu said with a sweet smile.


    "Can you hunt demons?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Naturally."


    "Well, while it''s still early, hunt more monsters. By the way, take this opportunity to have a good turn in Leiyun mountain to see if there can be any unexpected harvest?"


    "I Can I come with you? "


    On one side, Liu Jiaojiao asked in a voice.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Strange, are these monsters stupid? How can you stand up and kill us? "


    Waving the green leaf sword, Liu Jiaojiao effortlessly kills a spirit beast in the double realm. Looking at several corpses on the ground, her pretty face is full of bewilderment. Some monks in law can''t figure it out.


    For three days, she has been following Ye Lan and Ye Yu to hunt monsters in Leiyun mountain.


    Now, the number of counting symbols and monsters on her waist has gone up wildly. There are more than ninety of them, almost 100.


    Every time she hunts a monster, Liu Jiaojiao thinks that she will experience an extremely fierce fight.


    But the fact tells her, follow Ye Lan, she and Ye Yu two people, completely is in one-sided torture those spirit beast class monster!


    She has been wondering why every time she and Ye Yu hunt monsters, they all stand in the same place and don''t know how to fight?


    "I don''t know, brother Ye Lan, do you know?"


    On one side, Ye Yu is also confused, turning to see Ye Lan, curious way.


    "Perhaps, as Jiaojiao said, these monsters are stupid!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He didn''t tell Ye Yu about his ability to control the monster.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao are staring at Ye Lan with a suspicious look on their face.


    With her intelligence, how can she really believe Ye Lan''s words?


    They know that the reason why those monsters do not resist, but stand to kill them, is not because silly, definitely has something to do with Ye Lan.


    However, they don''t understand what means Ye Lan has to make the spirit beast lose its resistance?


    They want to find out the reason, but every time they ask Ye Lan, Ye Lan will only pretend to be stupid with them.


    "Cough Let''s not talk about that. We still have to collect some elixirs! "


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to entangle too much on this topic and says aloud.


    Leiyun mountain is rich in land and materials. In addition to many monsters, there are many rare elixirs.


    This time, Ye Lan not only wanted to hunt demons, but also tried to hunt demons by Lei yunzong.


    More still want to take this opportunity to have a good search in Leiyun mountain and find all kinds of elixirs needed by Lei Lingdan and Bingpo Dan.


    With the help of Lei Ling Dan, you can strengthen your body spirit and Dan yuan, and refine some ice soul Dan to help Ye Yu improve his cultivation.


    After all, in the third stage of martial arts competition, the stronger the strength of the students, the more chance they have to win, and the more chance they have to be promoted to become leiyunzong''s disciples.


    Ye Lan knows that Lei yunzong will try to hunt demons for half a month, which is by no means a simple way to let all young geniuses hunt demons in the mountain.


    More or give them this opportunity, let them experience in the mountain, improve their strength.


    Each person''s chance is different. How much he can improve depends on his own nature and ability!


    Naturally, Ye Lan doesn''t want to waste such an opportunity.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Just as ye LAN is preparing to take Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao to go deep into Leiyun mountain, a sound comes from afar.


    Ye Lan three, looking for fame, saw a beautiful girl in a blue dress, standing on a giant tree branch.


    "Sister!"


    At the sight of the beautiful girl, Liu Jiaojiao''s face was full of joy and excitement.


    That beautiful girl is Liu Hanyan, one of the most outstanding gifted disciples of the Liu family in piaoyue city. She is only 17 years old, and her cultivation is already in the six fold state of gathering Qi.


    Now, after several days of training in Leiyun mountain, his accomplishments have grown rapidly. He has stepped into the six peaks of Qi gathering and is about to enter the seven peaks of Qi gathering!


    In the recruitment of new students of leiyunzong, they are as famous as Su Yi and Ling Tianci, and are admired and admired by thousands of young talents.


    "Fortunately, you''re safe, but I''m so anxious during this period of time!"


    Liu Hanyan jumps down and floats like catkins. He comes to Liu Jiaojiao and takes a long breath. A huge stone in his heart also falls to the ground.


    Since entering Leiyun mountain, Liu Hanyan has been anxiously looking for Liu Jiaojiao, for fear that Liu Jiaojiao will encounter an accident in Leiyun mountain.


    "I''m sorry, sister, for worrying you."


    Liu Jiaojiao apologized.


    "Silly girl, it''s ok if it''s all right. What''s your apology to me?


    If you encounter anything unexpected in Leiyun mountain, my sister will feel guilty all her life. "


    Liu Hanyan chuckled, smiling like a flower, touching the heart.


    "By the way, sister, I''ll introduce you to two friends."


    Liu Jiaojiao suddenly thinks of something and pulls Liu Hanyan towards Ye Lan and Ye Yu.


    "Sister, this is Ye Lan and Ye Yu. Thanks to their protection, I can be safe during this period of time."


    Liu Jiaojiao said.


    "Thank you for protecting my sister."


    Liu Hanyan looks at Ye Lan and Ye Yu, grateful."It''s not worth mentioning to lift a finger."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I think your accomplishments are extraordinary. Just a while ago, I found a dilapidated ancient temple somewhere in Leiyun mountain, which made me feel extraordinary.


    However, the ancient temple is extremely dangerous.


    I wonder if you can join me?


    Come with me and find out! "


    Liu Hanyan knows Ye Lan. Some time ago, at the gate of leiyunzong mountain, Liu Hanyan fought with Yan Wujiao and others, and showed the momentum of a five fold cultivation of Qi. Among all these years of talents, their strength can be ranked first, but not many.


    Therefore, she has the heart to invite Ye Lan to help and go with her to the ancient temple in her mouth to see what is in it?


    "Where?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    When he entered Leiyun mountain this time, he was looking for opportunities to improve his cultivation for himself and Ye Yu.


    Since Liu Hanyan said that she had found an ancient temple, and it was extraordinary, Ye Lan would not refuse. She wanted to go to find out.


    "In a snow valley of Leiyun mountain."


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "Just a few of us?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "No, at present, I''m gathering all kinds of talents and preparing to join forces to try to get into it. The dangerous feeling of the ancient temple makes me dare not easily set foot in it."


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "How many geniuses did you summon?"


    "A total of 18 people, but the number is too small. Next, I will spend five days to gather more talents to help and make sure everything is perfect!"


    Liu Hanyan said.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you. However, since you still have five days to prepare, I''ll go to the ancient temple you said in five days."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He also wanted to find the elixir for Lei Lingdan and Bingpo Dan, so he planned to finish his goal before the appointed day.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Liu Hanyan said with a smile.


    Words fall, bid farewell to Ye Lan two people, with Liu Jiaojiao all the way left here.


    "Let''s go! Rain, go to Leichi. "


    Seeing Liu Hanyan and her two daughters go away, Ye Lan takes Ye Yu and goes straight to Leichi.


    In Leichi, there is leiyancao, which is the main material of leilingdan.


    The purpose of Ye Lan''s trip is to pick Lei Yan grass and refine Lei Ling Dan.


    The sky is full of dark clouds and thunder.


    In the layers of dark clouds, thunder like dragons and snakes swam away, constantly flashing bombing.


    In the shadow of the huge dark clouds, there is a huge valley.


    This valley, which is neither long nor wide, is so vast and magnificent that it is shocking from the bottom of my heart.


    The whole valley is bare, and the mountain walls are all black with traces left by thunder and lightning.


    And over the valley, in the thick clouds, hundreds of thunder and lightning will fall down every half an hour, roll into the valley, split and explode wildly.


    It turns the valley into a sea of thunder and lightning. Therefore, some practitioners call the valley a Leichi. The living should not be near it.


    Those who dare to cross the thunder pool for half a step will die without a burial place.


    "Brother Ye Lan, Leichi is too dangerous. It will take a long time to find Leiyan grass in such a big place.


    If you can''t find Leiyan grass in a short time, once the sky, thunder down, it will be out of shape and spirit!


    Let''s not take that risk! "


    On a mountain, Ye Yu looked at the distant thunder pool, and the thunder and lightning in the thick clouds above the thunder pool. He was afraid.


    She knew that if the practitioner was hit by the terrible natural thunder force, not to mention the Qi gathering state, even if he was in the alchemy state or even in a higher state, he would turn into ashes in an instant, and he would never be spared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Don''t worry, Leiyan grass is not a rare panacea.


    It usually exists outside the Leichi.


    And the periphery of Leichi, relative to the center of Leichi, is absolutely safe. With my strength, I won''t be killed easily by the thunder!


    Wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go! "


    Ye Lan laughs. Naturally, he knows the destructive power of thunder in heaven and earth, which is absolutely beyond the physical resistance of ordinary practitioners.


    With his current state of cultivation, he dare not touch the heaven and earth Leiwei easily.


    Therefore, Ye Lan will not make fun of her own life.


    If Leiyan grass grows in the middle of Leichi, he will not dare to pick it rashly even if he is given 100 bear galls.


    Ordered the leaf rain a, the leaf LAN body shape a longitudinal, displays the wind and cloud step, quickly approaches toward the Leichi.


    Blood eyes fight soul release, Ye Lan''s perception is rapidly improved.


    A keen sense of God covers a hundred meters.


    With the help of blood eye fighting soul, he quickly searches for the unique smell of Leiyan grass, and runs around Leichi constantly.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan''s divine consciousness just caught a pure thunder and lightning breath. At the same time, in that breath, it also exudes the fragrance of herbs.


    As soon as he catches the breath, Ye Lan''s body is like a cheetah, approaching the direction of the breath.


    "Leiyan grass!"


    For a long time, Ye Lan saw the outside of Leichi. Under a scorched stone, there were three plants with blue crystal leaves, which contained the power of thunder and lightning. The corners of her mouth were slightly lifted. Fortunately, she was lucky to find Leiyan grass so soon. Moreover, she found three plants in a breath.


    Probing his hand, Ye Lan quickly picked up the three Leiyan grasses, turned around and went back to the road.


    It was also at this time that hundreds of terrible thunderbolts in the sky, in the rolling dark clouds, turned into huge thunderdragons like mountains and fell into the thunder pool below from the ninth sky.


    Roaring ~


    the thundering sound of the sky is roaring in the boundless thunder pool.


    Countless thunder power, rampant in the thunder pool, rapidly spread towards the periphery, like the scene of destruction, with the power of destruction.


    Puff ¡«


    the more diffuse the thunder, the weaker the thunder force.


    However, Ye Lan was still shocked by the scattered thunder force, which made her blood surge. In her mouth, she spurted a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale.


    It can be seen from this that the terror of thunder power in heaven and earth.


    It''s just the thunder power that radiates from the outside, which makes Ye Lan, a master of gathering Qi and five realms, suffer from trauma and vomit blood on the spot.


    Not to mention the vast thunder in the deep of the thunder pool, it is absolutely not easy for ordinary practitioners to resist, not a generation of strong people, can not resist.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    On the mountain, when ye Yu sees Ye Lan, he is attacked by the thunder and spits blood. His face is full of worry. He can''t help but rush up and help Ye Lan back.


    "Cough!"


    Sitting on the ground, Ye Lan coughed. Every time she coughed, her mouth would bleed.


    "Leiwei of Leichi is really strong."


    For a long time, Ye Lan gasped for breath. At the corner of her mouth, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "You see, you said it was dangerous there. Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    Ye Yu is angry.


    "There''s no way. In order to improve our strength, we have to take a risk.


    Fortunately, I didn''t come in vain this time, so I got three Lei Yan grasses. "


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms and takes out the three thunder burning grasses.


    Ye Yu curiously looks at the three herbs in Ye Lan''s hand. The whole body is blue, and the leaves are carved like blue crystal. They are extremely gorgeous, like the artworks carefully carved by nature.


    Among them, the silk thunder force is constantly spilling out, forming a kind of ice blue flame, which is very strange.


    "Rain, help me protect the Dharma."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan tells a way.


    Eyes slightly closed, silently running "heaven and earth make secret", crazy absorption of heaven and earth aura, restore the true Qi in the body.


    At the same time, he swallowed the Huiyuan pill and quickly cured his injury.


    After some recuperation, Ye Lan recovered to the state of dragon and tiger.


    Storage ring, a flash of brilliance, a alchemy furnace, appeared in front of him.


    Along with the appearance of Dan furnace, there was a variety of herbs needed by Lei Ling Dan.


    The flame releases the soul and ignites the furnace.


    Ye Lan urged jushenshu to purify and refine all the elixirs into tiny powder.


    Then, the Leiyan grass was purified and refined.


    Then, with the help of the ability of gathering spirit, we can perfectly blend many drug powder, so that their properties can be brought into full play with maximum efficiency.


    One side, silent for Ye Lan Dharma of Ye Yu, see Ye Lan is alchemy, eyes full of surprise color.She didn''t expect that her brother Ye Lan knew how to make pills.


    Moreover, judging from his skill in alchemy, even the elder of her Ye family''s first pharmacist style is far inferior.


    "No wonder, why did elder Feng defend Ye Lan in every way at the beginning? He also asked Ye Lan for some questions about alchemy!"


    Looking at Ye Lan alchemy, Ye Yu''s heart suddenly.


    Ignoring the startled color on Ye Yu''s face, Ye Lan is concentrating on refining pills, perfectly blending the powder of all kinds of elixirs.


    See, Dan furnace, three blue Dan medicine, drip Liuliu rotation, emitting a bright blue glow, but also release the breath of thunder.


    For a long time, Ye Lan raised her hand and waved the lid of the red stove.


    In the furnace, three thunder elixirs rush out and are taken into the palm of Ye Lan''s hand.


    Lei Ling Dan, the lower level pill of xuanjie, can effectively enhance the physical strength of Qi gathering practitioners. In addition, it can also effectively increase the strength of Qi gathering practitioners and make their true Qi more solid.


    "Rain."


    Ye Lan picks up a Lei Ling Dan and hands it to Ye Yu.


    "This..."


    "Refining it is very helpful for your cultivation and physical strength."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Ye Yu takes Lei Lingdan and sends it to the entrance. He sits on the ground with his knees crossed. He works in silence to absorb the power of refining Lei Lingdan.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also swallowed a thunder elixir and started to absorb and refine it.


    The entrance of the elixir turns into a pure medicine power in an instant. It is rampant in Ye Lan''s body, and it has four limbs, one hundred bones, seven meridians and eight veins.


    The medicinal power of leilingdan contains the attribute of thunder and lightning.


    The circulation of this medicine makes Ye Lan''s four limbs, bones, seven meridians and eight veins undergo the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    This thunder and lightning is not the natural terror of the outside world, but the lightning power refined by Ye Lan to be absorbed by the practitioners of Qi gathering environment.


    It is also this force that makes Ye Lan''s four limbs, seven meridians and eight veins more powerful.


    In addition, the Danyuan in his body became more and more solid under the baptism of thunder and lightning power released by Lei Ling Dan.


    Hoo ~


    for a long time, ye Lanchang vomited a mouthful of turbid air, felt that his body had obvious changes under the baptism of Lei Lingdan, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Five peaks of Qi gathering! It''s still a little short, and you''ll be able to enter Qi gathering six


    Ye Lan said to herself, raising her eyes and looking at Ye Yu, she found that she was awake at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Lan, the effect of Lei Ling Dan is remarkable!"


    Ye Yu felt the change of his body and the growth of his cultivation strength. In his beautiful eyes, he was full of surprise and couldn''t help praising.


    She really did not expect that Ye Lan could make such a wonderful pill, which not only made her body strength stronger, but also made the Dan yuan more powerful and real Qi more solid.


    Also let their own strength, by leaps and bounds, one breath from the double peak of Juqi, into the triple peak of Juqi, fully enhance a heavy realm!


    This makes Ye Yu look at Ye Lan even higher.


    She never thought that her brother Ye Lan had such attainments in alchemy.


    Although Ye Yu doesn''t know what kind of elixir Lei Lingdan is, according to the effect of his own use, he knows that this elixir is by no means an ordinary yellow class elixir, or at least a xuanjie level elixir.


    A 16-year-old boy, easy refining three Xuan class pills.


    The talent of alchemy is terrible!


    If this matter is spread out, it will certainly stir up the whole Longyuan Empire, and attract the imperial alchemist association to invite Ye Lan to join!


    "That''s, and don''t look who I am?"


    Ye Lan pretended to be proud of Yang Yang chin, mouth with a sunny smile.


    "Just in time, there are three days left. You can take this opportunity to hunt monsters, search for ice crystal grass by the way, and refine ice soul pill for you, so as to make your fighting soul stronger."


    Ye Lan gets up and leaves with Ye Yu all the way. In Leiyun mountain, she hunts monsters madly again.


    While hunting, while searching for ice crystal grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    In Leiyun mountain.


    Ye Yu constantly fights with many spirits and beasts in the dual and even triple realms, enriching his own fighting experience.


    This time, Ye Lan didn''t control those monsters, but let Ye Yu kill them with her own strength.


    During this period of time, Ye Yu constantly fights with monsters, which makes her more experienced in fighting and more skilled in using her own martial arts.


    In particular, yanbingzha is more powerful than ever. With Ye Yu''s triple peak cultivation of gathering Qi, you can easily kill a spirit beast at the level of quadruple realm by using this skill.


    "Brother Ye Lan, how am I doing?"


    Ye Yu holds a silver soft sword and kills a spirit beast. He turns to see Ye Lan and laughs sweetly.


    "Very good! The use of yanbingzhan is more skillful. "


    On one side, Ye Lan, who has been watching the battle silently, responds with a smile.


    Hear Ye Lan''s praise, Ye Yu laugh more happy, heart like honey in general sweet.


    "Go, it''s time to go to snow Valley and meet Liu Hanyan."


    Ye Lan jumps down from the branch of the tree and comes to Ye Yu.


    For three days, with Ye Yu, he hunted monsters and searched for the whereabouts of ice crystal grass.


    Unfortunately, there has been no clue.


    Therefore, Ye Lan plans to take Ye Yu to the snow valley. On the one hand, she will fulfill her promise to Liu Hanyan. On the other hand, she wants to go to the snow valley or the ancient temple to see if she can find the ice crystal grass that Bingpo Dan needs.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded, put away the soft sword, spread his body, followed Ye Lan, all the way to Leiyun mountain snow valley.


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind is howling and the frost and snow are flying.


    This is a vast expanse of ice and snow, whistling cold wind, cold to the bone.


    At this time, dozens of young talents gathered in the snow.


    The common accomplishments of these young geniuses are in the dual realm of gathering Qi, and the powerful ones are in the triple and even the quintuple realm of gathering Qi.


    Among them, there are three people with the strongest accomplishments, which are in the six peaks and even the seven peaks of Qi gathering.


    These three people are Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and Ling Tianci.


    Liu Hanyan, gather Qi, six peaks.


    Lingtianci, six peaks of Qi gathering.


    Su Yi, Qi Qi Qi qichongjing, is the most talented and powerful of these young talents!


    "Miss Liu, is that what you call the mysterious ancient temple?"


    Ling Tianci looked at a dilapidated ancient temple in the snow mountain in the distance. He turned to look at Liu Hanyan and asked.


    "Exactly."


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "I don''t think there''s anything special about that ancient temple. Is there any treasure in it?"


    In the crowd, a young genius, looking at the dilapidated ancient temple, could not see anything strange about it except the snow that buried it deeply?


    "The more ordinary things are, the more extraordinary they are!"


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "Miss Liu is right. The ancient temple is really strange. It''s not built outside Leiyun mountain, but in this dangerous Leiyun mountain. It''s against common sense.


    What''s more, around the snow mountain, there are many spirit beast level monsters wandering, but none of them dare to get close to the ancient temple!


    Obviously, there is something in the temple that makes those monsters extremely afraid!


    How can such a mysterious ancient temple be ordinary? "


    Ling Tianci echoed his words. He was not only gifted, but also far superior to ordinary people. Naturally, he saw the strangeness of the ancient temple at a glance.


    Ling Tianci knows that monsters are extremely sensitive to the potential crisis.


    Since the ancient temple, so many monsters, do not dare to easily close.


    It is enough to prove that it is extraordinary, and there must be hidden dangers.


    "Ling Shao has a wide range of knowledge and is far more admirable than ordinary people."


    Around, a young genius heard Ling Tianci''s story and nodded deeply. Many people even praised him and took the opportunity to flatter him.


    Hearing the praise of those young geniuses, Ling Tianci had a good face and a proud smile on his handsome face.


    "Miss Liu, we have gathered together. Can we go into the temple?"


    For a long time, Ling Tianci saw Liu Hanyan, but he didn''t give any further instructions. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still one left."


    Liu Hanyan calms down.


    "Who?"


    Ling Tianci frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t arrive. He just didn''t know who that person was? How dare you wait for others in this ice and snow for a long time.


    "Ye Lan!"


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "Miss Liu, you are talking about the young man who clashed with Yan Wujiao outside leiyunzong mountain some time ago, aren''t you?"


    Ling Tianci smiles.Some time ago, Lei yunzong Mountain Gate, he saw Ye Lan and Yan Wujiao conflict, so, Ye Lan is also a little know.


    "Exactly."


    Liu Hanyan nodded.


    "That Ye Lan is only in the five realms of gathering Qi. With or without him, we can all enter the ancient temple. Why should I wait here for him?"


    Ling Tianci is dissatisfied.


    He gathered Qi for six times, and his strength was far higher than that of Ye Lan.


    What''s more, it''s the genius among these talents, who has his own pride and dignity.


    If ye Lan''s cultivation is as high as Su Yi''s, Ling Tianci will wait here for a long time without any complaint.


    However, Ye Lan''s accomplishments are not as good as his. He is naturally dissatisfied with waiting for Ye Lan here!


    "Ling Shao, why worry so much? I have an appointment with Ye Lan. I will keep my promise. How can I leave him alone and lead others to the temple?"


    Liu Hanyan calms down.


    "Well! I don''t care whether you have an appointment with him or not. Ye Lan is just a five fold cultivation of gathering Qi. How can I wait for him here for a long time? "


    Ling Tianci snorted coldly. He could not hide his dissatisfaction and his tone was very cold.


    "Ling Shao, can''t you be as calm as Su Shao?"


    Liu Hanyan see Ling Tianci so anxious, can''t help Liu Mei light frown, coldly said.


    "He''s him, I''m me!"


    Ling Tianci glances at the distance, sitting cross knee on a huge stone, letting the wind and snow blow, and Su Yi, who is also sitting like a mountain, responds in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t wait, you can enter first."


    Liu Hanyan said.


    Ling Tianci''s eyes narrowed and his anger rose.


    He really wanted to lead others and enter first, but considering that the ancient temple was really strange, he hesitated for a moment.


    Afraid that he leads people into, after encountering an accident, he wakes up Liu Hanyan and others, and thus cheapens them for nothing.


    "Hum!"


    After some consideration, Ling Tianci only gave a cold hum and said no more.


    In the heart already had the plan, waited for that ye LAN to arrive, must give the other party a dismount.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    For a long time, in the howling cold wind, came the voice of a young man.


    People look for fame, see ye LAN with Ye Yu, walk slowly toward here.


    See Ye Lan, many young genius, the face is a heavy, obviously, Ye Lan''s delay, let them also feel dissatisfied.


    One side, lingtianci see Ye Lan finally come, hurriedly to his side of a young hand to a wink.


    The young man understood, body shape a vertical, toward Ye Lan forced to.


    "You are so late that I have to wait in this ice and snow for a long time, wasting everyone''s time. Is an apology finished?"


    This young man is a young genius of qiuyuemen. He has five levels of cultivation. He has a strong physique and is half a head taller than Ye Lan.


    His arms around the chest, standing in the wind and snow, like an iron tower, blocking the front of Ye Lan, blocking his way, a face of indifference overlooking Ye Lan.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly and responded in a deep voice.


    "Kneel down and make amends to me in public. Only in this way can you show your sincerity!"


    The boy said.


    "What if I don''t kneel?"


    Ye Lan''s face suddenly sank and her tone was cold.


    He came here to keep the appointment just for the sake of Liu Hanyan''s face.


    If Liu Hanyan wants to blame him, Ye Lan has no other words.


    But who are you? Do I know you? Did I ask you to wait for me here?


    Why do you want me to kneel down to you in public?


    "No kneeling? I''ll make you kneel down myself! "


    Ye Lan''s refusal is in line with the young man''s mind. What he came here for is to give ye LAN a bad impression and express his resentment for lingtianci.


    Having said that, he raised his hand and hit Ye Lan on the shoulder to subdue him.


    Bang ~


    this palm is heavily patted on Ye Lan''s shoulder. The young man thought Ye Lan would definitely be unable to bear his palm and knelt down in public.


    Who knows, let him be astonished is, he this accumulates strength full of a palm, completely can''t shake Ye Lan minute!


    Let alone let Ye Lan kneel down in public!


    Around, those young geniuses, seeing this scene, were all shocked and looked unbelievable.


    In my heart, I was shocked.


    In addition to the surprise and shock of these teenagers, Liu Hanyan and Ling Tianci are also slightly surprised that their pupils shrink.


    Rao is Su Yi who sits on the boulder with his knees crossed. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at Ye Lan. His heart is interesting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    See oneself a palm, incredibly can''t shake Ye Lan, this youth facial expression can''t help some ugliness.


    Immediately, the fighting spirit was released, and a rhinoceros appeared from behind him.


    Its whole body is covered with gray brilliance, forming a thick layer of gray armor, emitting a fierce momentum.


    "Have some ability, I won''t let you kneel down on the spot!"


    The young man is very angry. He blows out with all his strength and takes Ye Lan''s chest straight.


    Bang ~


    there was a dull sound. Without waiting for the young man to start, Ye Lan took the lead and hit the opponent heavily in the abdomen.


    Poof ~


    with an anti blood spurt, this young genius, who is in the five realms of Qi gathering, kneels down at Ye Lan''s feet in pain.


    A face, because of abdominal pain, became twisted ferocious, the whole body can not stop twitching.


    That youth wants Ye Lan to kneel down, have no way.


    Now, on the contrary, Ye Lan is on his knees.


    This made him blush and angry. At the same time, he was shocked and surprised. Ye Lan''s strength is so strong, far more than his own. He is definitely more than five levels of cultivation!


    "One punch, subdue a master of gathering Qi and five realms! That Ye Lan''s terrible strength


    Around, a young genius, shocked again, could not help but gasp.


    "His strength, I''m afraid, is not as simple as the five levels of Qi gathering!"


    For a long time, someone said so.


    Hearing the speech, many people secretly nodded and agreed.


    Indeed, Ye Lan''s cultivation is definitely not what they said at the beginning, only five levels of Qi gathering!


    If you only have the five realms of Qi gathering, you can''t defeat a five realms of Qi gathering expert with one punch and make him have no power to fight!


    "Brother, that''s him, save my life!"


    Beside Su Yi, Su Zhan sees Ye Lan and whispers.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of the thunder dog that flew in the spirit beast''s six realms with Ye Lan''s fist some time ago. Up to now, it''s still very shocking.


    Therefore, when many people are surprised to see Ye Lan''s boxing down a master of gathering Qi, Su Zhan seems very calm.


    Because he had expected it!


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi''s eyes are slightly bright. He can''t help looking at Ye Lan more.


    He has heard of his younger brother Su Zhan. He said that some time ago, a young man flew a thunder dog with the strength of spirit beast six realms with one blow. He always wondered what kind of young genius he was, and what kind of terror strength he could possess.


    Thunder dog is not an ordinary monster.


    Thunder dog, which can control the power of thunder and lightning, has far more attack power and speed than other monsters in the same realm.


    The general Qi gathering Six Realm master can''t do it with one blow.


    Even Su Yi can''t do it easily.


    But ye LAN is able to do a blow to fly thunder dog, which naturally makes Su Yi extremely surprised, the young man in front of the secret way is definitely not simple.


    Expected, Ye Lan must hide the cultivation strength, or what even he didn''t know the means.


    "You are not the five realms of Qi gathering!"


    Ling Tianci wakes up and goes out in a row, opposite to Ye Lan.


    "Did I ever say that I am the five realms of Qi gathering?"


    Ye Lan looks at Ling Tianci, his eyes are full of indifference.


    Previously, he saw that it was Ling Tianci''s Secret instruction that the young man, who was now in the five realms of Qi gathering, had just stepped forward to challenge him and wanted to give him a bad impression.


    Naturally, Ye Lan is not polite to Ling Tianci.


    "It seems that it''s my carelessness. I underestimate you. Since this waste is not your opponent, let me learn your tricks! "


    Ling Tianci cold voice way.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit is released, and a long black sword emerges.


    A rush to the sky sword idea, diffuse in this ice and snow.


    As soon as the sword idea came out, all sides were shocked. All the people seemed to be afraid of Ling Tianci''s sudden terrible sword idea. They were flying around and did not dare to get close to Ling Tianci.


    "Ling Tianci, don''t go too far! I asked Ye Lan to help me. If you aim at him like this, you will not give me face! "


    Liu Hanyan''s body moves, flashing in front of Ye Lan''s body. Behind him, a green willow tree emerges, one by one like the willow branches carved with jade, flying all over the sky, releasing a strong breath of life.


    "Miss Liu, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s that this boy is too presumptuous to hurt my Qiuyue disciples. I won''t give up anyway!"


    Ling Tianci didn''t flinch. He didn''t shrink from the sword. He looked at Liu Hanyan and said coldly.


    In the heart, that is more and more unhappy!


    "It''s your Qiuyue sect disciple. He''s the first to challenge. He deserves it.


    Is it hard to say that you are such a person who does not know right from wrong? "


    Liu Hanyan responded.In a word, Ling Tianci was speechless. His face turned red and ugly. In his chest, there was a nameless fire.


    "It''s not that I don''t know right from wrong. It''s just that Ye Lan hurt our disciples. As a member of Qiuyue sect, I can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Miss Liu, please don''t step in and mind your own business


    For a long time, Ling Tianci said in a deep voice.


    The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired.


    Ye Lan hurt his disciples of Qiuyue sect. If he gave up, wouldn''t he fall into the tongue?


    What''s more, considering the problem of face, Ling Tianci doesn''t want to be easily drunk by Liu Hanyan!


    "I''ll take care of it! With me here, you can''t hurt Ye Lan''s hair! "


    Liu Hanyan''s face was firm and didn''t flinch.


    Ye Lan has saved her sister''s life, and has always protected her sister.


    Liu Hanyan is not an ungrateful person. Ling Tianci wants to target Ye Lan. How can she sit back and ignore her? How can she have a good conscience?


    "Miss Liu, it''s hard for you to protect that boy like this. What''s the shady relationship with him?


    Isn''t it true that you, who have always been above and as holy as a fairy, have moved your heart to that boy? "


    Ling Tianci slightly raises the corner of his mouth, intending to embarrass Liu Hanyan and make him retreat.


    "You Shameless


    Liu Hanyan is very angry. She didn''t expect that Ling Tianci would embarrass her so much and make fun of her in public!


    "How shameless am I? I''m just telling the truth!


    Many people were from piaoyue city. Who knows, Liu Hanyan has always been clean and never had too much contact with the opposite sex. How could he protect a teenager like this?


    Is there nothing fishy about it? "


    Ling Tianci responded.


    All around, many years of genius, are silent, one by one thoughtful!


    "You don''t want to irritate my sister. Ye Lan once saved my life. My sister protected him just to repay his kindness. It''s not what you said!"


    In the distance, Liu Jiao Jiao couldn''t listen any more. She came forward to refute in public and spoke for her sister.


    "You don''t have to explain. Explanation is cover up. If your sister is smart, you''d better step back and don''t get in my way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Ling Tianci glances at Liu Jiaojiao coldly and responds coldly.


    At this moment, he has lost patience and can''t wait to teach Ye Lan a lesson.


    However, Liu Hanyan always blocked his way, so that he did not dare to have further action!


    "Cold smoke, God''s gift, give me a thin face, each step back, how?"


    At this time, Su Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke out.


    "Brother Su, what do you mean? Are you going to protect that kid? "


    See Su Yi come forward to mediate, Ling Tianci eyebrow a Cu, face now surprised.


    He knows Su Yi''s character well, and he never cares about himself.


    But today, Su Yi''s behavior seems abnormal.


    "Heaven grant, don''t ask so many questions. Can you give me a thin face? That''s all for now? "


    Su Yi asked.


    Ling Tianci is silent, and Su Yixiu is far above him, which is the strength of Qi gathering seven levels.


    Offending Su Yi is not good for him.


    "Since brother Su has come forward, I''ll spare that boy for a while, but if I meet him next time, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    After thinking about it, Ling Tianci had to stop for a while and step aside.


    Similarly, Liu Hanyan is also convergence momentum, silent.


    "Han Yan, now that we have all arrived, should we enter the ancient temple?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Hanyan nodded gently.


    "Brother Ye Lan, that man is so arrogant!"


    Ye Yu looks at Ling Tianci''s back, and her beautiful eyes are full of resentment.


    Think of lingtianci''s words and deeds before, she can''t help but get angry. If ye LAN didn''t stop her, she would be the first to rush up to confront lingtianci.


    "Genius! It''s hard to avoid some arrogance


    Ye Lan smiles and looks at Ling Tianci''s back. Her eyes are full of fun.


    In other people''s eyes, Ling Tianci may be a genius.


    But unfortunately, in his Ye Lan''s eyes, Ling Tianci is a fool!


    "You''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, let you have a taste. What is abuse?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan whispered again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The howling cold wind, the snow all over the sky.


    Dozens of young geniuses, such as ye LAN, Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan, Su Yi, and Ling Tianci, walk together and head for the dilapidated ancient temple buried in the frost and snow in the distance.


    Whine ¡«


    suddenly, in the cold wind, a shrill wolf howl came from afar.


    Not long, Ye Lan and others see, a group of huge white demon wolf, come in groups, dozens of them, surrounded in the center.


    "No, it''s Snow Demon wolf!"


    A young genius, see around, groups of white demon wolf, can''t help color change, voice exclaimed.


    Other people, looking at the huge Snow Demon wolf, were also very ugly and uneasy.


    Snow Demon wolf, a kind of social monster, has the strength of gathering Qi in the dual and even quadruple environment in the mature period, which is extremely powerful.


    Among them, the Snow Demon wolf king, the strength is a terrible spirit beast seven times.


    If only one or several Snow Demon wolves, these young geniuses would not panic.


    But now, the number of Snow Demon wolves that surround them is 100, far more than double their number!


    "Don''t be alarmed. Each of you should fight for his own cause and protect yourself. Don''t mess with yourself!"


    Liu Hanyan said in a loud voice.


    He put his hand around his waist and drew out a blue whip. At the same time, he protected her sister Liu Jiaojiao firmly behind him and looked warily at the Snow Demon wolf approaching step by step in front of him.


    All around, the geniuses of many years, hearing Liu Hanyan''s words, stabilized their minds and quickly lifted out their weapons. Each group of five was on guard against the sudden killing of those Snow Demon wolves.


    They are all geniuses from different families. They fight with all kinds of monsters and have rich experience. They know that the more dangerous they are, the more they can''t be flustered. Otherwise, they will die faster!


    "Brother Su, there are 100 Snow Demon wolves this time. Obviously, there is a powerful Snow Demon wolf king. I can only ask you to deal with it!"


    Liu Hanyan''s beautiful eyes swept and looked at Su Yi not far away.


    "Don''t worry, just give it to me."


    Su Yi responded.


    Seeing Su Yi''s approval, Liu Hanyan puts down his heart and takes the lead in strangling a Snow Demon wolf with a whip in his hand.


    Its long whip is like a snake. With the speed of thunder, it can easily entangle a Snow Demon wolf in the dual realm of spirit and beast.


    As soon as she shook her hand, the whip wrapped around the huge Snow Demon wolf and suddenly swung it up. She pulled the Snow Demon wolf to the front and immediately raised her hand and slapped it heavily on the head of the Snow Demon wolf, killing it on the spot.


    Whine ~


    around, many Snow Demon wolves saw Liu Hanyan kill their companions with one blow, and they all looked up to the sky and howled angrily.


    One head fiercely pedals four feet, fiercely toward Liu Hanyan and so on many years of genius to fight.


    Soon, the two sides began a fierce fight.


    The howling of wolves, the roaring of fury and the slashing of weapons reverberate in the cold wind and snow.


    "I''ll deal with the Snow Demon wolf. You take the opportunity to clean up that smelly boy for me. If you can let him die in the Snow Demon wolves, it''s better!"


    Ling Tianci waved his sword and easily killed one fierce Snow Demon wolf after another.


    As he cuts, he looks at Ye Lan and Ye Yu in the distance, and instructs several disciples of Qiuyue sect.


    The disciples of Qiuyue sect took orders, and their bodies twinkled. They ran quickly towards Ye Lan and Ye Yu.


    Headed by a young man, it was the person who had been kneeling on the ground by Ye Lan''s blow.


    He knows that Ye Lan''s strength is extremely powerful. He is afraid that with these people, Ye Lan is not the enemy of his own.


    "Crazy animal powder, do you have it?"


    The teenager looked at a companion and asked in a voice.


    "One more bag."


    The man responded.


    "Just right, with this thing, it will surely attract more Snow Demon wolves to deal with that smelly boy!


    I don''t believe that he can kill several or even dozens of Snow Demon wolves by himself


    After taking over the crazy animal powder, the young man looks at Ye Lan''s figure in the distance. Deep in his eyes, he is full of ferocious color.


    Crazy animal powder, a kind of special powder that can attract spirit beast.


    This kind of powder, once inhaled by spirit beast, will make it more violent and cruel.


    And this youth, is planning to use this hand of crazy animal powder, to let the Snow Demon wolf around all crazy, and then, use them, together to kill Ye Lan.


    Even if you can''t let Ye Lan die immediately, as long as you can be seriously injured, it''s good!


    "Ye Lan elder brother, those people of autumn moon door lean to come over!"


    Ye Yu waves the silver soft sword in his hands and constantly kills the Snow Demon wolf.


    Meimou sweeps and sees several disciples of Qiuyue gate coming towards this side.


    She knows it''s not good who comes!"I know. Don''t worry about them!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Naturally, he noticed the disciples of qiuyuemen, and even more noticed that they were holding a bag of powder.


    With Ye Lan''s knowledge, it''s easy to see that the medicine powder in the hands of those Qiuyue disciples is the crazy animal powder.


    The other side is going to use crazy animal powder to make some Snow Demon wolves crazy nearby, and then kill themselves!


    But will ye LAN make them happy?


    "Go to hell! Son of a bitch


    A disciple of Qiuyue sect, who was the leader, suddenly threw a bag of crazy animal powder to Ye Lan and Ye Yu. Then he left and retreated to avoid being surrounded and killed by the crazy Snow Demon wolf.


    Ouo ~


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu, who are scattered by the wild beast, immediately emit a special breath.


    As soon as the breath came out, more than a dozen Snow Demon wolves were attracted nearby.


    One head became more fierce and cruel, and his physique was much stronger.


    "Well! I''ll see how you''re going to die if you''ve got the mad animal powder! "


    The retreating disciple of qiuyuemen, together with his companions, saw that there were more than a dozen Snow Demon wolves. Attracted by the crazy animal powder, they became more fierce and cruel. Qi Qi rushed to kill Ye Lan and Ye Yu, and a grim smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that they have foreseen that ye LAN and Ye Yu will be torn to pieces by more than a dozen crazy Snow Demon wolves.


    "Bloody eye!"


    See that more than a dozen completely crazy Snow Demon wolf, toward their own here crazy killing.


    Ye Lan is not surprised, a pair of black eyes, in a flash, become cold and merciless blood.


    As soon as the blood eyes came out, the Snow Demon wolf, who had been fighting against him madly, immediately turned around and went to the disciples of Qiuyue sect.


    "No!"


    In the distance, those qiuyuemen disciples who are preparing to watch a good play, when they see the more than a dozen Snow Demon wolves who originally rushed to kill Ye Lan, they turn around and pounce on themselves and others.


    Ah ~


    suddenly, a scream came out. A disciple of Qiuyue sect, who was in the dual realm of gathering Qi, was bitten to death by a crazy Snow Demon wolf on the spot. Blood splashed and his body was cut in two.


    This sudden scene made several other Qiuyue disciples wake up one after another and turn around one after another to escape.


    Never thought, they had been surrounded by more than a dozen crazy Snow Demon wolves.


    "Why? Isn''t crazy animal powder supposed to lead these Snow Demon wolves to that son of a bitch? Why are you killing us? "


    Looking around, the crazy Snow Demon wolf, a disciple of Qiuyue sect, looks as bitter as a pickled cucumber. He is even more puzzled about how ugly it is.


    "Who knows? Damn it, I''ll kill you first! "


    The leader of the Qiuyue sect, said in a deep voice.


    Although he was curious, what was the matter? But at present, the most important thing for them is to kill the more than ten crazy Snow Demon wolves.


    Whine ~


    more than a dozen wild Snow Demon wolves roar up to the sky and fight madly.


    They absorb crazy animal powder and become more fierce and brutal. They are extremely fast and have stronger attack power.


    In the face of more than a dozen crazy Snow Demon wolves, how can the disciples of Qiuyue gate stop them?


    Just one face to face, he was killed completely. Only the young man, who was in the five realms of Qi gathering, was still struggling to support. His whole body was scarred and looked very embarrassed!


    "Don''t you help me yet?"


    See still have a few head crazy Snow Demon wolf, covetous to oneself.


    This young man, with a lingering fear and a look of fear, roars at Ye Lan and Ye Yu.


    "I''m sorry, you insist. I''ll help you after I kill all these Snow Demon wolves!"


    In the distance, Ye Lan uses Baji to kill one Snow Demon wolf after another, and responds with a loud voice.


    A playful smile appears in the corner of the mouth.


    He didn''t expect that the boy was really cheeky. He wanted to kill him with crazy animal powder. Now, he still has the face to ask for help?


    Help? Save a fart!


    The evil result that oneself plant, oneself eat slowly!


    "I can''t hold on!"


    The boy screamed.


    "Hold on a little longer, it will take about half an hour!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Damn it


    Smell speech, this youth is angry to break out to scold, in the mouth, a mouthful counter blood spurts out.


    With his serious injury, not to mention insisting for half an hour, I''m afraid that in a moment, he will be torn to pieces by those Snow Demon wolves!


    Ye Lan is so clear that he wants to kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Ah ~


    screamed, and the young man''s arm was bitten off by a crazy Snow Demon wolf.


    Then, another Snow Demon wolf jumped on him and bit off his other arm.


    Just for a moment, the teenager was torn to pieces by several crazy Snow Demon wolves.


    It''s a terrible death!


    It can be said that they eat evil fruit!


    In the distance, Ye Lan didn''t look at the boy''s corpse. She waved her fists and killed one Snow Demon wolf after another.


    Under his bloody eyes, those Snow Demon wolves, like puppets without souls, stand up and kill him directly, which is not a threat to Ye Lan.


    Ouo ~


    Ye Lan, Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan, Ling Tianci and many other geniuses are fighting fiercely with hundreds of Snow Demon wolves.


    In the far sky, another howl of Sirius reverberates between heaven and earth, lingering and frightening.


    That wolf howling contains a terrible evil spirit, which makes people palpitating.


    Many young geniuses with weak accomplishments could not bear the evil spirit at all. They vomited blood on the spot, and their bodies were about to fall, and their minds were a little lost.


    That is to say, when the heart and mind were lost, someone was killed by the Snow Demon wolf and died on the spot.


    "No! It''s Snow Demon wolf king


    As soon as he heard the voice, he immediately judged that it was the howling of the Snow Demon wolf king.


    The whistling shocked many people present and made many people suffer from trauma and loss of mind.


    At the same time, it also makes those Snow Demon wolves who surround and kill them more excited, faster and more violent.


    So that their side, in an instant, died more than ten people!


    "Brother Su!"


    Liu Han smoke urgent way.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the distance, Su Yi responds, rising from the sky with a little tip of his foot. Behind him, the fighting spirit emerges. A long golden gun stands between the heaven and the earth, releasing the spirit of the gun.


    With a long gun, thousands of people will retreat!


    "Eight gun dragons!"


    Su Yi''s whole body was full of gold, just like a nine heaven God of war. With a grasp of the void, his true Qi was surging. In his hands, he quickly gathered an eight foot long golden spear.


    Whew ~


    as soon as the golden spear appeared, Su Yi suddenly threw it and killed the wolf king in the distance, which was several times larger than other Snow Demon wolves, and even had a huge one horned wolf king on his head.


    The speed of the long gun is very fast. When it breaks through the air, the rolling cold wind is like a ferocious angry dragon.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a deafening sound of dragon chanting.


    As soon as the sound of dragon came out, many Snow Demon wolves crawled and trembled. In their fierce eyes, they were full of fear!


    Ouch!


    In the distance, the huge Snow Demon wolf king suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar of anger when he saw the golden spear coming.


    Howling like thunder, shaking the ground can not stop shaking.


    Its head, huge single angle, flashing cold black light, filled with rolling gray fog.


    Gray fog, in the virtual air, quickly condense into a gray wolf.


    One, two, three, four


    Dozens of hundreds!


    A breath, dozens of hundreds of gray demon wolves, roaring in the empty air, ferociously charged to the golden gun with the rolling weather waves, just like the fury dragon.


    Boom ~


    boom ~


    boom ~


    the golden gun is irresistible.


    A gray demon wolf, a moment close to the golden gun, is defeated, dissipated in the frost.


    Even if the power of the golden spear is weakened by them, there will be eight gun power in the future.


    Eight spear dragons contain eight strength.


    A shot is stronger than a shot, and the momentum is stronger than a shot!


    This martial art is Su Yi''s strongest killing move. It is a unique skill of the Su family in piaoyue city. It is a lower level martial art of xuanjie.


    Take Su Yi''s Qi gathering Qizhong cultivation as an example. Once you use this move, even the Qi gathering Qizhong top level masters can''t stop it.


    What''s more, Snow Demon wolf king''s strength is equal to Su Yi''s!


    Puff ¡«


    the golden spear is irresistible.


    After destroying dozens of hundreds of gray demon wolves, he pierced into the Snow Demon wolf king''s head and rushed out of his abdomen. He put them through and died on the spot.


    When the golden spear was submerged in the snow, it blew up ice and snow, rolled up gusts of cold wind, and a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters directly appeared on the ground.


    Snow Demon wolf king''s body, mixed with blood, fell in the pit.


    One hit!


    The Snow Demon wolf king of a spirit beast in the Seven Realms, dead!


    Su Yi''s strength has shocked many years of talents. The secret way is indeed the top talent of piaoyue City, which makes Liu Hanyan and Ling Tianci feel inferior to each other.


    Snow Demon wolf king died, the remaining dozens of Snow Demon wolves, where dare to continue to fight, have scattered to escape!Without the leader of wolf king, they are just a group of defeated soldiers, not enough to fight with Ye Lan.


    "Brother Su, it''s a good method. Eight gun dragons are powerful!"


    Ling Tianci looks at Su Yi and compliments him.


    "It''s a pity that I have only mastered the strength of seven guns."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The eight part spear dragon is extremely profound. Even if Su Yi is a martial arts genius of the Su family, he can''t easily master the eight part spear dragon and give full play to the eighth gun power.


    Otherwise, once the eight gun dragon, the eighth strength, with his cultivation, can cross the level to kill the enemy, chop and gather Qi, the eight level realm master, even the existence of the eight level peak realm!


    "The eight part spear dragon stresses the harmony of heart and mind. The heart moves the mind, the mind moves the body, and the body moves the gun.


    Before shooting, coagulate gun potential, gather gun wind and melt gun dragon! "


    When Su Yi secretly shakes his head and sighs that he still does not master the eight gun dragons well enough, a voice suddenly comes into his ear.


    This makes Su Yi surprised, quickly turned to look, found that the speaker is not others, it is Ye Lan.


    He looks at Ye Lan in surprise. He is shocked and confused. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lan understands the meaning of eight gun dragons?


    "Well! A hairy boy, what do you know? "


    Ling Tianci sees that Ye Lan is still alive, but several of the Qiuyue disciples he secretly sent to deal with Ye Lan died miserably. He is very angry and his face is very gloomy.


    At the moment, hearing Ye Lan''s words, he can''t help but ridicule and ridicule, hoping to strike Ye Lan.


    "There''s a fatal flaw in your eight gun dragon. It''s also the flaw that makes you unable to gather the eighth gun strength, but only the seventh!


    If you can''t make up for that defect, you will never be perfect


    Ignoring Ling Tianci''s sarcasm, Ye Lan looks at Su Yi with a sunny smile.


    "Who do you think you are? Are you worthy to guide brother Su? Do you think too much of yourself? "


    Ling Tianci sees that Ye Lan dares to point at Su Yi in a didactic way. He can''t help frowning and says in a deep voice.


    "Dare to ask, what are the defects of the eight spear dragons I used to cast before?"


    To Ling Tianci''s surprise, Su Yi is not only not angry because of Ye Lan''s preaching, but also very polite to ask, a look ready to ask Ye Lan.


    This can''t help but make Ling Tianci gape. Is he dreaming?


    "The defect is that your gun has only shape but no spirit!


    If there is form but no spirit, the eight gun dragon can''t play its real power. The eighth gun force will not be condensed.


    If we can make the spear contain spirit and coincide with spirit, the eighth strength of spear will show itself. In this way, the eight spear dragons will be perfect


    Ye Lan smiles and gives some advice.


    In the last life, he was the most powerful man in Shenwu mainland, and he was proficient in all kinds of martial arts.


    Naturally, I am very familiar with how to use the eight gun dragons perfectly.


    And the reason is to give Su Yi some advice.


    First, Su Yi had prevented Ling Tianci from finding trouble with him before. He gave some advice, which was a kind of thanks to Su Yi.


    Second, Su Yi''s accomplishments are the strongest among these people. Ye Lan is not sure when he needs to use him. Moreover, many friends are better than many enemies. If you can make friends with such a young genius as Su Yi, it will be good for ye LAN.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Su Yi is modest, not as insidious and arrogant as Ling Tianci. He is always superior.


    Otherwise, no matter how outstanding Su Yi''s talent is, Ye Lan will never hold a friendly attitude and point out the other side.


    "What you say is better than what you sing. If you have the ability, you can show it.


    If you don''t know the eight part spear dragon, you just pretend to know it. You pretend to be an expert and want to fool brother su. Are you going to cheat brother Su? "


    Lingtianci see Ye Lan said head is right, eyebrow slightly a Cu, rebuke voice retort.


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak. She doesn''t care about Ling Tianci who barks like a mad dog. She looks at Su Yi calmly.


    "Thank you, brother ye, for your advice. It''s better than reading for ten years. Now, I''ve finally solved my confusion."


    For a long time, Su Yi''s face is ecstatic. From Ye Lan''s advice, he can''t help feeling excited. He quickly salutes Ye Lan to show his gratitude.


    Ling Tianci was stunned by this scene, and many young geniuses around him almost dropped their chin on the ground!


    Su Yi, unexpectedly thanks to Ye Lan, moreover, the air is still so respectful?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "This Brother Su, you believe that kid''s bullshit? "


    Ling Tianci wakes up, comes to Su Yi and says in a low voice.


    "Brother Ye''s words really made me understand the defects of the eight spear dragons. Isn''t it nonsense?"


    Hearing Ling Tianci''s words, Su Yi frowns slightly, dissatisfied.


    One is dissatisfied with Ling Tianci''s disrespect for ye LAN.


    Second, dissatisfied with Ling Tianci''s words, he said that he believed even Ye Lan''s nonsense. Didn''t he scold him in disguise that he was stupid and didn''t know whether it was true or not?


    Finally, Ling Tianci no longer spoke, stood aside quietly and kept silent.


    Look at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, flashed a touch of cold, more difficult to hide the color!


    Su Yi said that Ye Lan''s suggestion is right!


    Is it hard to say that the young man in front of him is a knowledgeable martial arts genius? Are you proficient in all kinds of martial arts?


    But how is that possible? The other party is only 16 years old!


    At the same time, the eyes of other geniuses who have been looking at Ye Lan have changed.


    Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and Su Zhan are also surprised to see Ye Lan.


    They are also very curious. How does Ye Lan know about eight spear dragons, so as to guide Su Yi and make him open?


    "Well, let''s have a rest and continue on our way, otherwise, the blood gas will attract more monsters!"


    For a long time, Liu Hanyan took the lead in waking up and gave orders.


    A group of teenagers nodded secretly, quickly sat on their knees, operated their own skills, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and recovered themselves.


    After a rest, Ye Lan, Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and others just went on their way to the dilapidated ancient temple in the distance.


    About half an hour later, they came to the dilapidated ancient temple.


    This ancient temple is not grand, because of the wind and snow, now it is more than half collapsed, the door is dilapidated, very vicissitudes.


    The eaves of the house were covered with ice.


    In the room, there is a simple Buddha statue, surrounded by cobwebs.


    With the Buddha statue as the center, the whole ancient temple is covered with blue iron ropes.


    Every iron rope is as thick as an adult''s arm.


    On the tightrope, it is full of the charm of secretary, which is full of a mysterious breath.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyan, Su Yi, Ling Tianci and many other geniuses stood in front of the gate of the ancient temple, feeling extremely depressed and uneasy.


    "This ancient temple feels so gloomy!"


    A young man, looking at the dilapidated ancient temple, looked at the ancient and simple Buddha statue in the temple, his mouth could not help but emit a chill.


    His cultivation is in the dual realm of gathering Qi. It''s reasonable to say that no matter how cold it is, it won''t make him feel cold.


    But I don''t know why, as soon as he came to the ancient temple, he felt that it was extremely gloomy and strange, with a cool air.


    The cool air is not like the cold air released by the ice and snow outside, but a kind of cool air from the inside to the outside, which makes the practitioners feel the extreme cool air from the depth of their soul.


    "It''s better not to enter without permission. There are many evil things in this ancient temple!"


    On one side, Ye Lan gives a warning.


    The Buddha statue is a Dharma Minister of the Eight Buddhist temples in the imperial city of Longyuan empire.


    The blue iron ropes in the dense ancient temples are also forged by special divine iron, which is called Zhenyao rope.


    Many Sanskrit mantras on the chain are the demon subduing mantras of the Eight Buddhist temples.


    Ye Lan is very familiar with the Eight Buddhist temples. He knows that all the experts in the temple take it as their duty to help all living beings and subdue demons.


    Now that there are demonic rope, demon subduing mantra from BAFO temple and Dharma image of a venerable person in BAFO temple.


    Then, the ancient temple, which has been dilapidated for many years, must be suppressing extremely evil things!


    If they break in rashly, even Ye Lan''s current cultivation will not dare to enter rashly.


    "Don''t scare people there. There''s no ghost in this ancient temple. What''s the evil thing?"


    Ling Tianci retorts and glances at Ye Lan with disdain.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a try!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Just try, when I''m really afraid, can''t I?"


    Ling Tianci''s heroic spirit is in charge of the way of heaven.


    To greet some young geniuses who were extremely obedient to him, he went to the ancient temple.


    As for Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and others, they are obedient to Ye Lan''s instructions and don''t leave rashly.


    "Miss Liu, brother Su, don''t you come together?"


    Seeing that Liu Hanyan and Su Yi did not leave, Ling Tianci frowned slightly and said softly.


    "This ancient temple is really a bit strange. I''ll have a look at it first, and then I''ll make plans."


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "I''m not in a hurry for the time being. Just go ahead."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "It''s hard to say that even you two believe the story of that smelly boy. What evil things are suppressed in this ancient temple?It''s ridiculous!


    If you don''t go there, I''ll never be equal to you if I find the treasure in the ancient temple! "


    Ling Tianci responds, scorns Liu Hanyan and Su Yi, but they are all cowards.


    "If you really find a treasure, I''ll never snatch it!"


    Liu Hanyan said.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Ling Tianci said in a deep voice.


    With several young talents, he entered the dilapidated ancient temple one after another.


    "Ling Shao, look, there are many treasures!"


    As soon as he entered the ancient temple, a young genius saw a long sword inserted in the stone pillar of the ancient temple.


    Others also saw many weapons scattered in the temple.


    Every weapon contains an extremely strong force, which is by no means ordinary.


    "Soul soldiers!"


    Seeing these weapons scattered in the ancient temple, Ling Tianci''s eyes narrowed and his face was ecstatic.


    Soul soldier is a kind of weapon condensed from the true pill in the body of the cultivator of Huadan realm.


    Practitioners, when they enter the realm of alchemy, Dan yuan will solidify completely and transform into true Dan.


    And Zhendan is the melting pot of casting soul soldiers.


    Once a practitioner steps into the realm of alchemy and condenses the true alchemy, he can condense and forge soul soldiers in the true alchemy according to his own mind.


    Soul soldiers and practitioners have the same mind. Their sharpness and power are far beyond ordinary weapons.


    And the soul soldier will become stronger and stronger with the strength of the cultivator.


    It can be said that soul soldiers are rare!


    But now, Ling Tianci and others have seen dozens of soul soldiers in this dilapidated ancient temple, all of which are ownerless.


    Although a large part of the soul soldiers were all broken, a small part of them remained.


    And the remaining soul soldiers are stronger than other soul soldiers, which are obviously refined and forged by practitioners who surpass the strength of Huadan realm.


    But why do these soul soldiers stay here, and where are their masters?


    These are not what Ling Tianci and others care about. They only care about one thing. With the help of these soul soldiers, their attack power will be stronger. In the future, if they step into the realm of Huadan, they can condense these soul soldiers into their own true Dan and forge more powerful soul soldiers!


    "Ha ha! Make a lot of money! This temple is full of treasures!


    There are not only many soul soldiers, but also many rare miraculous drugs, elixirs and fruits. "


    There is a young genius, while searching for those soul soldiers, crazily picking up many elixirs on the ground, laughing.


    "There are also many powerful martial arts skills, the weakest of which are in the Yellow level, and the highest of which are in the Xuan level!"


    Another young genius, also laughing, found a lot of martial arts skills under a pile of broken wooden piles.


    "Ling Shao, you are right to bring us in!


    Liu Hanyan and Su Yi are cowards. They actually listen to Ye Lan and dare not enter here.


    Well, so many soul soldiers, elixirs, elixirs and martial arts skills are cheap for us! "


    Some young genius began to flatter and praise Ling tianshao''s wisdom, and beat horses wildly.


    When Ling Tianci heard it, it was very useful. He could not help but feel complacent.


    "Let''s go and look inside again. I can''t say. There will be any unexpected surprise!"


    Ling Tianci said suddenly.


    "Good!"


    Those young geniuses, Qi should say.


    After sorting out many soul soldiers, elixirs and martial arts skills, Ling Tianci is ready to go deep into the ancient temple.


    But without waiting for them to lift their feet, deep in the temple, a spider''s thread flew in, entangled a young man and got involved in the temple.


    Ling Tianci and others were startled and retreated suddenly. Not long after, they heard the shrill scream of the young man in the darkness of the temple, and a crunching sound of chewing. They heard the numbness of the scalp and the chill of the back.


    "No, back up, back up!"


    Ling Tianci''s face suddenly changed. Instinctively, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately yelled, pointed his toes, and quickly rushed to the outside of the ancient temple.


    Behind him, the other young geniuses also woke up for the first time, quickly released their fighting spirits one by one, performed their body methods, and rushed out of the temple.


    Whoosh ¡«


    whoosh ¡«


    whoosh ¡«


    in the darkness of the ancient temple, bursts of air breaking sound sounded, one after another spider silk spit out, all the young talents who fled quickly were involved in the darkness.


    Soon, Ling Tianci heard the shrill scream again, and the crunching sound of chewing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Ling Shao, help me! Help me


    After Ling Tianci, another boy was entangled by the spider silk spitting out from the darkness of the ancient temple. He could not help but scream in horror.


    He grabbed Ling Tianci''s arm tightly, hoping that Ling Tianci would help him cut off the spider silk and save his life!


    "Go away!"


    Ling Tianci drinks angrily, waves a soul soldier in his hand, cuts off the young man''s hands on the spot, gets rid of the other party''s entanglement, and continues to rush towards the outside of the temple.


    "Lingtianci, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    At last, he disappeared into the darkness of the ancient temple. Soon, he uttered more shrill screams. At the same time, there were bursts of crunching in the screams.


    Whoosh ¡«


    the sound of breaking through the air, in the dark, another spider silk flies and shoots rapidly, twining and killing Ling Tianci.


    "Chop!"


    Ling Tianci''s reaction was very quick. He quickly waved his soul soldier and chopped the spider silk.


    Unfortunately, the spider silk is very tough, even if Ling Tianci''s soul soldier is extraordinary, it is difficult to cut it off.


    "Damn it! damn! Liu Hanyan and Su Yi, don''t you come in and help me


    Ling Tianci''s face changed and he called for help.


    Outside the ancient temple, Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and other young geniuses heard the movement in the ancient temple and turned pale.


    One by one, I''d like to listen to Ye Lan''s warning. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I and others will suffer. There must be extremely fierce evil things in the ancient temple!


    "Brother Su, we..."


    Hearing Ling Tianci''s shrill cry for help in the temple, Liu Hanyan looks at Su Yi with a look of wonder.


    "The evil spirit of that evil thing makes me palpitating. It''s obviously very powerful, and we can''t match it at all.


    Rashly enter them, rescue lingtianci, I''m afraid, we will also be doomed


    Su Yi said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t start. He entered the ancient temple to rescue Ling Tianci.


    "However, Ling Tianci is my invited partner after all. If we abandon him, will we..."


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "He is responsible for everything. If he doesn''t listen to advice, it will lead to disaster. Who can blame him?"


    On one side, Ye Lan stepped forward and said in a voice.


    He had already warned that evil things were suppressed in the ancient temple, but Ling Tianci didn''t believe in evil things.


    Now, when he was killed by evil things in the temple, he can only blame himself, not others!


    "Brother ye said so."


    Su Yi agrees.


    Helpless, Liu Hanyan had to be silent, did not rashly lead people into the temple.


    She also felt that the evil spirit that came out of the ancient temple at this time was a strong evil spirit. Obviously, the evil things suppressed in the temple were absolutely a terrible monster!


    Big demon, it''s a terrible monster far beyond the realm of birth. Once released, it''s enough to bring disaster to the whole piaoyue city!


    Those monsters of terror, where can these teenagers deal with easily?


    In the temple, in the face of the spider silk, Ling Tianci just resisted a breath, and was entangled by death. He couldn''t do anything, and his face was even more frightened!


    Now, he really regretted that he didn''t listen to Ye Lan''s advice and insisted on entering the ancient temple. Now, being targeted by the evil things in the temple, he didn''t even have the chance to escape!


    Ah ~


    scream, Ling Tianci was involved in the darkness of the temple by spider silk, and then there were bursts of crunching.


    "Everyone, don''t you have fun in the temple?"


    In the darkness of the temple, a very enchanting and sexy woman, dressed in light gauze, with blue copper rings on her hands, feet and snow-white neck, came to the gate of the ancient temple.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes, looking at Ye Lan, Su Yi and other young genius.


    A smile appears at the corner of the mouth.


    That smile is very charming, amorous, people can''t help losing their mind.


    Especially this woman, graceful, concave and convex, wearing light gauze, extremely tempting, but also let many young genius belly, evil fire.


    Around, a young genius, seeing the beautiful woman who brought disaster to the country and the people and hearing each other''s words, seemed to have lost their souls. His eyes were empty and his expression was dull. He slowly lifted his feet and walked towards the ancient temple.


    "Borobami, borobami..."


    Blood eyes fight soul release, Ye Lan suddenly wake up, know that the woman has played the trick of bewitching, immediately, run the real Qi in the body, gather Qi in the throat, recite "Da Fanbo Ruo Jing".


    Every word of Hongyin comes from his mouth, like the chant of Ten Thousand Buddhas, solemn and solemn, containing a sacred momentum.


    Ah ~


    in the gate of the ancient temple, the enchanting and graceful woman in gossamer hugs her head and cries out when she hears Ye Lan reciting the great Buddhist Scripture.


    On his body, the blue copper rings suddenly tightened, making his body deformed, and his body surface overflowed with black blood, which made him look very strange and gloomy."Don''t read it!"


    Enchanting woman hands, dead cover ears, eye Ye Lan, ferocious face, mouth issued a fury.


    The sound is like gold and iron, as shrill as the roar of thousands of evil spirits.


    At the same time, the voice also contains a monstrous aura, which easily interrupted Ye Lan''s recitation of Da Fanbo Ruo Jing.


    As soon as the enchantment and bewilderment were removed, many years later, they woke up quickly and quickly withdrew. They all looked at the beautiful woman standing in front of the temple gate. Their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "Are you the little bald donkey of BAFO temple?"


    Beautiful woman breathed even air son, a pair of beautiful eyes, ferocious looking at Ye Lan, gloomy way.


    "No!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilts and responds.


    "Then how can you understand the Sutra of Da Fanbo in BAFO temple?"


    Asked the pretty woman.


    "Secret


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t tell the truth.


    Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing, the treasure of eight Buddha Temple, is the killer of all demons and evil things. Reciting this sutra can refine the demons alive.


    Ye Lan got this sutra just because he was predestined with the Eight Buddhist temples in the last life.


    "Son of a bitch, I almost died in your hands, you come to me!"


    Roared the pretty woman.


    If it wasn''t for her cultivation strength, she would be far better than Ye Lan. Otherwise, Ye Lan''s previous recitation of Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing, together with the bronze demonic rope in the temple, would be enough to make her alive!


    "No!"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    He would not step into the ancient temple easily, because the ancient temple was a prison for suppressing the beautiful woman. If he stepped into it rashly, he would be killed by the beautiful woman!


    As long as he stays outside the ancient temple, the beautiful woman can''t help him!


    "Come here for me!"


    The beautiful woman was very angry, and her voice was as shrill as the roar of thousands of fierce ghosts, which made her eardrum ache and her head faint.


    Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and other young geniuses, together with a mouthful of blood, could not bear the sharp voice of the beautiful woman.


    They looked up and saw that the spider legs, like spears, pierced the beautiful woman''s skin and rushed out of her body.


    Soon, it turned into a giant spider!


    The spider is extremely huge, three feet high, ten feet long, eight long, standing roots, just like a magic weapon forged by refined iron.


    All over his body, he exudes a powerful evil spirit, which is enough to influence people''s mind.


    If it had not been suppressed by the ancient temple, there were many bronze demons on it, which trapped its gods and restrained its evil spirit.


    I''m afraid that ye LAN and others outside the temple will also be eroded by the evil spirit and become a cold corpse.


    "Ghost face spider!"


    When Su Yi and others saw the huge spider, they immediately recognized that it was a very fierce and terrible monster, the ghost faced spider.


    Look at the shape of this ghost faced spider, it has been cultivated for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and it has a terrifying power far beyond the one who practices in the birth environment!


    "If you don''t come, I''ll eat you right away!"


    Ghost face demon spider''s abdomen, that beautiful woman''s face, visual Ye Lan, a face gloomy way.


    "You have the courage to eat, do not eat is a coward!"


    Ye Lan is not afraid and has a bad smile on her face.


    If the ghost face spider can eat him, why talk so much with him?


    "I ate you!"


    Ghost face demon spider is very angry, eight feet a pedal, jump up, suddenly toward Ye Lan.


    "Evil


    At this time, in the ancient temple, the Dharma image of the venerable of the eight Buddha Temple seemed to have come to life, and immediately gave a deep drink.


    Sound like thunder.


    With this sound, thousands of chains full of demon subduing mantra in the ancient temple are in full bloom.


    Those blue iron rope, suddenly pull, a will kill to Ye Lan ghost face demon spider, ruthlessly pull into the temple, Dong fell to the ground, smash up the sky dust, snow.


    Smoke and snow dispersed, huge ghost face demon spider, back into the beautiful woman.


    At this moment, the woman''s hands, feet and neck of the cyan copper ring, constantly shining, fast tightening, let her breathing, face blue, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you want to eat me? Come on


    Ye Lan stood still and motionless.


    Around, Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and others secretly knead a cold sweat for him.


    You know, before the ghost face demon spider rushed out, almost to eat Ye Lan alive.


    If it wasn''t for the Dharma Minister of the eight Buddha Temple in the temple, he suddenly appeared and pulled the ghost face spider back to the temple.


    I''m afraid Ye Lan has already died on the spot.


    Now, he''s good. He''s calm and unafraid, and even more defiant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Son of a bitch, don''t come in if you have courage, or I will make you live as if you were dead!"


    In the ancient temple, the beautiful woman slowly gets up, reaches out her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looks at Ye Lan with a pair of Danfeng eyes. She is very resentful and wants to tear her to pieces, cramps and bones.


    That stinky boy is so hateful! Too cunning!


    Originally, as long as the beautiful woman uses the magic trick, she can let Ye Lan and others enter the temple obediently, and then eat them all.


    But what is hateful is that Ye Lan knows the Eight Buddhist temple''s Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing, which makes her seductive and bewitching skills useless.


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Ye Lan''s eyes were cold, the bloody eyes and the fighting soul were released, and the true Qi was running, gathering Qi in her throat, she suddenly recited Da Fanbo Ruo Jing.


    Ah ~


    in the ancient temple, the beautiful woman was convulsed with pain and howled in her mouth.


    Under the Buddha''s voice of Da Fanbo Ruo Jing, the blue copper ring on her body tightened again, which made her extremely painful.


    "Don''t read it! Don''t read it


    The beautiful woman roared, and with her terrible cultivation strength, she scattered Ye Lan''s Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing.


    "Go away! All right, get out of here! I don''t want to see you now. I feel sick when I see you


    When ye Lan''s Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing is interrupted, the beautiful woman is very angry.


    She knows that with Ye Lan here, it''s impossible for her to eat Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and others.


    Since they can''t eat, let them all go, out of sight, out of mind.


    "You want me to go away? I don''t want to go away today! There are many good things in the temple, aren''t there? I''ll throw it all out! "


    Ye Lan responded with a strong sense.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Listen to Ye Lan want to put the temple inside the good things, all throw out, beautiful woman scold.


    "Well! Fight me? I don''t want to kill you today! "


    Ye Lan cold hum, continue to recite "Da Fanbo Ruo Jing", beautiful woman is a burst of hold head miserable cry, howl more than.


    "Hand it in or not?"


    Ye Lan stops reciting. He knows that with his current cultivation, he can''t use Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing to recite the dead ghost face demon spider. At most, he can make the other party suffer.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan would have thought the other party dead and led people directly into the temple, searching all the things inside!


    "Son of a bitch! Take your stuff, get out, get out, get out! Get the hell out of here! "


    There is no way for a beautiful woman. The seal of BAFO temple is here, so she can''t step out of the ancient temple.


    Ye Lan also has "Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing". Although she can''t completely refine her, if she is here all the time, she can''t live a peaceful life!


    With a wave of his hand, he threw many soul soldiers, elixirs and various martial arts out of the temple.


    While throwing, one can''t stop swearing, just like a shrew swearing.


    Even, she angrily threw out all the bones of Ling Tianci and all the years of genius, as well as the bones of the powerful practitioners who had been eaten by her for many years.


    "Son of a bitch, remember to me that I will eat you first when I break the seal one day!"


    Beautiful woman looked at Ye Lan viciously, today, she is completely planted in Ye Lan''s hand.


    The existence of the grand demon level was blackmailed and taught by a little girl in the gathering atmosphere. Where did she put her face?


    "Borobami, borobami..."


    Ye Lan did not respond, reciting "Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing", pain beautiful women howl.


    "Don''t you dare to speak disrespectfully to me again. Can you believe that I have been reading Da Fanbo Ruo Jing for three days and three nights?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, a smile of bright sunshine appeared.


    A word, frighten that beautiful woman''s facial expression a change, originally want to blurt out of the dirty words, directly by Ye Lan frighten to stiffly swallow back.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of her hand, the beautiful woman turned around and disappeared in the depths of the ancient temple, no longer entangled with Ye Lan too much.


    Hu ¡«


    Ye Lan takes a long breath and looks tired.


    Reciting the Sutra of Da Fanbo consumes a lot of Qi. With his current cultivation, he can recite it ten times at most. Previously, he said that he would recite it for three days and three nights, which is to scare the ghost faced spider.


    "Yu''er, look for it and see if there is any ice crystal grass?"


    Ye Lan sits with her knees crossed and silently transports the formula of heaven and earth to absorb the aura of heaven and earth quickly and replenish her own loss.


    After running for a week, he just slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Yu and asked.


    Ye Yu wakes up and goes forward to search for the whereabouts of ice crystal grass from the mess of elixirs.


    "Brother Ye Lan, I found it."


    For a long time, Ye Yu was surprised.


    Holding a herb in his hand, there are five petals of the herb. Each petal presents the color of ice crystal, just like crystal carving. Among the petals, there is the intoxicating fragrance. It is ice crystal."Yes, take all the elixirs."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Ye Yu nods and takes all the elixirs. As for those martial arts, Ye Yu chooses one or two martial arts that are suitable for her, and also takes the soul soldier she wants.


    The rest, is to listen to the instructions of Ye Lan, did not move.


    "Miss Liu, brother Su, these elixirs are useful to me, so I''ll take them all.


    You can distribute those skills and soul soldiers by yourself. "


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and others and says.


    For Ye Lan, his martial arts and soul soldiers are not very attractive.


    What''s attractive is just these elixirs.


    "Thank you, brother ye, for your generosity!"


    Su Yi hugs fist, thanks way.


    In the first step, he only selected a book suitable for his martial arts.


    Liu Hanyan just took a martial arts book suitable for her.


    Others, such as Liu Jiaojiao and Su Zhan, have taken martial arts skills and soul soldiers.


    Liu Hanyan, Su Yi and others have no objection to this kind of distribution. These soul soldiers, martial arts and elixirs are all extorted by Ye Lan from the ghost faced spider with his own ability.


    If ye LAN wants to take all these things away, they have nothing to say.


    At present, Ye Lan has not only eaten alone, but has generously given these rare soul soldiers and even martial arts to each other, which makes Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others feel grateful from the bottom of their hearts.


    In particular, if ye LAN had not been there before, I was afraid that all of them would have become the food of the ghost face spider.


    For them, Ye Lan is still a life-saving benefactor!


    "Miss Liu, brother Su, goodbye, Lei yunzong, goodbye!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With Ye Yu, leave, ready to refine ice soul Dan for Ye Yu, promote Ye Yu''s strength, so that Ye Yu can smoothly pass the examination of the third stage of leiyunzong.


    "Brother ye, what a wonderful man!"


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back, Su Yi sighs.


    In piaoyue City, there are not many young disciples who can make him admire.


    Ye Lan, no doubt, is one of them.


    The other side is still young, but they have all kinds of powerful means.


    In particular, it can even subdue the monsters who have been practicing for many years, such as the ghost face demon spider, and force them to surrender many precious soul soldiers, elixirs, and martial arts skills in the temple.


    At this age, I have such ability. I''m afraid that no young disciple in the whole piaoyue city can do it.


    Even the inner disciples of Lei yunzong, and even the true disciples, did not have the ability to let the ghost face spider eat shriveled.


    "Yes


    Liu Hanyan''s face is also full of emotion. He remembers that Ye Lan was not afraid of ghosts, demons and spiders. Instead, he coerces the other party to hand over all kinds of good treasures. His courage and skill are far more than too many young talents in piaoyue city.


    "Let''s leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible, otherwise, the ghost faced spider in the temple will surely wait for an opportunity to deal with us when he learns that brother Ye has left!"


    Su Yi said.


    Body shape a vertical, with Su Zhan, quickly leave.


    Liu Hanyan is also a vertical figure, with Liu Jiaojiao left.


    The rest of the gifted disciples also quickly left the scope of the ancient temple, for fear that if ye Lan was not there, no one could help the ghost faced spider, and they would all be buried in the belly of the ghost faced spider.


    In Leiyun mountain, in a cave, Ye Lan sits on her knees and takes out the alchemy furnace. She takes out all kinds of elixirs needed by Bingpo pill one by one and turns it into ningdan.


    It was only when the lid of the furnace rose to the sky that a round pill was collected by Ye Lan from the furnace.


    The pill is snow-white, which releases the chill and intoxicating fragrance.


    On the surface of the red body, the color is bright and lustrous, and the golden silk threads are densely distributed in the vertical and horizontal directions, which looks very dazzling.


    "Rain, take it."


    Ye Lan greets Ye Yu and hands Bing Po Dan to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Time passes like sand.


    Unconsciously, half a month has passed.


    In this half month of Leiyun mountain, the accomplishments of Ye Lan and Ye Yu are growing wildly.


    Ye Lan, his cultivation has gone from the five peaks of Qi gathering to the six peaks of Qi gathering. He is only one line away from the seven peaks of Qi gathering.


    With the help of Ye Lan, Ye Yu''s cultivation is from the original dual realm of gathering Qi to the current four peak realm of gathering Qi, and the growth rate is extremely fast.


    "Time''s up, it''s time to go out of Leiyun mountain!"


    In the cave, Ye Lan grows up and walks out of the cave with Ye Yu.


    When I look up, I see that there are many shining lights in the periphery of Leiyun mountain, which is the transmission array of leiyunzong.


    At the sight of the golden light, Ye Lan ran away with Ye Yu.


    Similarly, in Leiyun mountain, many young geniuses who took part in the demon hunting test all went to the golden glory.


    One by one into the golden light, disappeared.


    Lei yunzong, at the mountain gate.


    Lei Tianhai and many other outside deacons and disciples of Lei yunzong stand on the high platform, looking at the huge golden array in the sky. They see a young genius who has entered Leiyun mountain to hunt demons. They all come from that array.


    All around, many of the major families and sects from piaoyuecheng also have strong people coming. They want to see how their disciples behave?


    Does he have outstanding performance in the first trial of demon hunting in Leiyun mountain, or is he directly killed in Leiyun mountain?


    At this moment, many people are worried.


    "You said that Lan''er also came to take part in Lei yunzong''s examination?"


    In the crowd, Bai Canghai, with many high-level figures of the Bai family, also appeared here. He wanted to see if their young talents of the Bai family could perform well in the demon hunting test?


    "Yes, father."


    Beside Bai Canghai, Bai Feng responded respectfully.


    About Ye Lan to participate in the examination of leiyunshan, he also learned two days ago.


    White sea silent, no longer words.


    "Well! That waste dares to take part in the examination. I''m afraid it won''t pass the first level! "


    Among the Bai family''s disciples, Bai Moli sneered and sneered.


    "Mo Li, you are wrong. Ye Lan has passed the first level examination and now enters the second level to take part in the demon hunting test in Leiyun mountain."


    Bai Mo left his side, and his father Bai Chong responded in a deep voice.


    "This How is that possible? If you want to pass the first level, the examinee must not be more than 18 years old, and his accomplishments must be above Qi gathering state.


    How can Ye Lan pass the first examination? "


    Bai Moli looks surprised. As one of the disciples of Lei yunzong, he naturally knows the assessment standard of Lei yunzong.


    In his heart, Ye Lan is just a waste who can''t cultivate martial arts. How can he pass Lei yunzong''s first examination?


    "It''s true that one of the disciples in the family saw him and he passed the first examination successfully!"


    Bai Chong responded.


    At the beginning, he was shocked by the news.


    I can''t believe that my useless nephew has really risen. When he is under 18 years old, he has stepped into a gathering atmosphere and successfully passed Lei yunzong''s first examination!


    Bai Moli was silent and his face was very gloomy.


    "So, half a month ago, the mysterious boy who cured his grandfather''s injury was really Ye Lan''s smelly boy?"


    For a long time, Bai Moli said.


    More than half a month ago, although his grandfather definitely told them that the mysterious boy was Ye Lan.


    But Bai Moli never believed it.


    After all, Ye Lan is just a waste who can''t cultivate martial arts. What can she do to cure her grandfather''s injury?


    But now, after learning that Ye Lan has passed the first examination of Lei yunzong and confirmed that the other party''s strength has entered the gathering atmosphere, Bai Moli has to believe it even if he doesn''t want to believe it any more!


    "Well! Now, it''s 100% certain it''s him! "


    Bai Chong responded.


    "Damn it


    Bai Moli clenched his fists and was unwilling.


    "Well! Even if that smelly boy can pass the first level examination, how can he practice martial arts?


    The second level of demon hunting is not so good.


    There are many monsters in Leiyun mountain. With his strength, he can''t survive easily! "


    In the end, Bai Moli has a gloomy face.


    As soon as his voice fell, two lights flashed in the huge golden array in the distant sky.


    A young man and a young girl appeared together.


    At the sight of the boy, Bai Mo almost stares out of his eyes!


    That young man is no other than Ye Lan.


    Funny, Bai Moli just said that Ye Lan could not come out alive from Leiyun mountain. As a result, he was beaten in the face in a flash, which made his face hot and uncomfortable.Among the Bai family, Bai Canghai, Bai Feng, Bai Chong and many other Bai family members all look at Ye Lan.


    One by one looking at the face of the sun''s youth, mind, very complex.


    "My Bai family disciples are dead and wounded."


    For a long time, Bai Canghai looked dignified and took part in the leiyunzong examination this time.


    A total of 30 young geniuses from his Bai family went to participate.


    In the first level, more than half of the people were brushed down, and only five passed successfully.


    Now, in the second level of demon hunting, Bai Canghai and others have been waiting for a long time. Until the day is up, there is no young genius alive in the golden array.


    Now, there is only one person left among the five talents who took part in the second level examination!


    It can be said that it was a disaster. It almost wiped out the whole army.


    A genius, very difficult to cultivate, now, one breath directly lost four, this let Bai Canghai and others how not heartache?


    "The disciples of other sects and aristocratic families also lost a lot."


    On one side, Bai Feng responds.


    This time, nearly 6000 people took part in the demon hunting trial.


    But now, after half a month from Leiyun mountain, there are only a thousand young geniuses alive!


    In other words, in the second stage of demon hunting, nearly half of the talented teenagers died in Leiyun mountain.


    "Yes! None of the genius of qiuyuemen survived? "


    Bai Canghai sighed that Lei yunzong''s strict assessment was not generally difficult.


    In particular, when he saw the famous Qiuyue gate in piaoyue City, all the talented students who took part in the examination this year were buried in Leiyun mountain, it was even more shocking.


    "Now, I declare that the demon hunting trial is over!"


    At the gate of leiyunzong mountain, Lei Tianhai saw that no one came out of the transmission array, and said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Far away, a voice suddenly rings out.


    The crowd looked up, saw a group of people and came to the front.


    Wearing black brocade robes and a Silver Crescent embroidered on their left chest, they were all masters of profound cultivation.


    "It''s Ling Qianqiu. Unexpectedly, he''s here too!"


    Someone saw that a middle-aged man with a resolute face and a tall stature in front of the Qiuyue door experts in black brocade robes. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ling Qianqiu, the leader of Qiuyue gate, is one of the masters in piaoyue city.


    He has high status and prestige.


    "Ling Qianqiu''s son, Ling Tianci, who took part in Lei yunzong''s examination this year, must be able to pass easily with his son''s talent and strength. Can he be a father?"


    There was a response.


    "By the way, speaking of Ling Tianci, why didn''t you see him?"


    The monk looked at the young genius who survived, and did not see Ling Tianci.


    "It''s not only Ling Tianci, but also many talents of qiuyuemen who entered Leiyun mountain didn''t appear!"


    Someone woke up and found a very shocking fact.


    "Should not, Ling Tianci and other Qiuyue disciples all died in Leiyun mountain?"


    A middle-aged monk couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    For a moment, public opinion rose everywhere, and the story that Ling Tianci and many talents of qiuyuemen didn''t show up from leiyunshan spread all over the world.


    Many practitioners began to whisper.


    "Master Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Lei yunzong, at the gate of the mountain, Lei Tianhai looks at Ling Qianqiu and many other experts of Qiuyue gate with a calm look.


    "My son Tianci hasn''t come back yet. Deacon Lei, it''s too early to withdraw the array and announce the end of the demon hunting trial."


    Ling Qianqiu said.


    As soon as these words came out, many people understood the reason why Ling Qianqiu led the public to stand in the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Lingmen master, lingshao is dead. Please be sad!"


    Lei Tianhai looks at Ling Qianqiu and calms down.


    "No way! My son is outstanding in this talent. No matter in means, talent and strength, he is far beyond them!


    Since these people can live out of Leiyun mountain, how can my son die in Leiyun mountain.


    Deacon Lei, please delay the ending time. My son must still be in Leiyun mountain. If you cancel the array, how can he get out of Leiyun mountain? "


    Ling Qianqiu retorts.


    "In this case, we have to let the master of lingmen see clearly!"


    Lei Tianhai didn''t want to waste more words, so he ordered a Lei yunzong master to offer a holy order.


    The order of sanctification.


    It is a kind of talisman that can watch whether the monk died in Leiyun mountain.


    After a demon hunting attempt, many of the young geniuses who entered leiyunshan injected their true Qi into the counting symbol issued by leiyunzong in advance.


    Once the contestant dies, the counting symbol will disappear. Meanwhile, the name of the vanishing counting symbol will appear on the order.


    The strong man of Leiyun sect infused his true Qi into the order of showing his holiness.


    Hu ¡«


    the jade color Rune in his hand immediately soars into the air and shoots a radiance.


    A huge light curtain appears in the void.


    Above the light curtain are the names of the gifted teenagers who died in Leiyun mountain this time.


    Everyone looked up and saw Ling Tianci''s name in the dense name!


    "My God! Ling Tianci really lost his life in Leiyun mountain! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Ling Tianci is second only to Su Yi among these young talents. Even he died. It''s incredible!"


    There are also practitioners, such as Tao.


    "I''m curious. How did Ling Tianci die?"


    For a moment, around, the discussion began. Many people were shocked by Ling Tianci''s death in leiyunshan.


    Especially, when Ling Qianqiu saw the light curtain of the order, he had his son''s name. His knees softened and he almost fell to the ground. In his heart, he was very sad!


    Ling Tianci is not only his only son, but also his most proud son.


    But now, according to the order, he was told that his son lingtianci was dead!


    "Master Ling, do you still have doubts?"


    Lei Tianhai looks at Ling Qianqiu and asks.


    "No more!"


    Ling Qianqiu said in a deep voice.


    Leading the crowd to leave, at this moment, he seems to be a moment old for decades, leaving the back, very desolate.


    "Now, I''m going to announce the ranking of this demon hunting trial!"


    Lei Tianhai watched Ling Qianqiu lead the crowd away, and immediately said.


    "Finally, it''s time to announce the ranking. Su Yi should be ranked first, and Ling Tianci should be ranked second. Unfortunately, Ling Tianci is dead, so Liu Hanyan should be ranked second!"


    The whole audience cheered up and stopped talking about Ling Tianci''s death. They all focused on Lei Tianhai.


    They all want to know the ranking of this demon hunting test, which of these young talents who survived from Leiyun mountain after half a month of life and death, can make it into the top 300 and successfully pass the second stage of assessment?


    Who are the first, second and third?


    Similarly, Bai Canghai, Bai Feng, Bai Chong, Bai Moli and many other members of the Bai family all looked at Lei Tianhai, waiting to announce the results, filled with curiosity.


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking the air.


    A Lei yunzong expert, from Ye Lan and other young talents, made statistics and listed the rankings.


    Holding a huge scroll, raise your hand and throw it into the void.


    The huge scroll, clattering from top to bottom, spread out.


    It lists the names of many young geniuses who took part in the demon hunting test, as well as the number and overall ranking of their hunting monsters!


    At the sight of the huge scroll, it spread out from the empty air.


    Thousands of practitioners, look together.


    "Why? The first place is not Su Yi! He''s only in second place! "


    Someone exclaimed, saw the ranking, found that the first is not everyone guessed Su Yi.


    "Ye Lan? Who is Ye Lan


    When one of the practitioners saw the name of the first place, he was surprised to see that it was written in the big words "Ye Lan".


    "I don''t know!"


    Many people shake their heads one after another. Obviously, they have never heard of Ye Lan''s name. They don''t know where the young genius comes from?


    At this time, among the Bai family, Bai Canghai was shocked, and many Bai family members, such as Bai Feng, Bai Chong, Bai Moli, were also shocked!


    They really didn''t expect that Ye Lan had such outstanding achievements in the first demon hunting test. With 675 demon hunting heads, Ye Lan ranked first. Compared with Su Yi''s 530 heads, Ye Lan had more than 100 demon hunting heads, which became the focus of everyone''s attention!"Damn it! Damn it


    Bai Mo leaves a face gloomy, in the mouth does not live to curse, in the heart is extremely unwilling.


    At that time, the waste, now, with the remarkable results of the first place, ranked first, and became the focus of attention.


    And he is white Mo Li. A few years ago, he took part in Lei yunzong''s demon hunting test, ranking the bottom and not on the stage.


    Two phase contrast, he white Mo from today''s Ye Lan, poor too much!


    Once in front of Ye Lan''s arrogance, today, completely crushed by trample!


    "Brother Ye Lan, look, I''m in the tenth place!"


    Ye Yu looked at the announced ranking, found that she ranked tenth, pretty face, full of excitement.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, congratulations on winning the top of the list


    Su Yi takes Su Zhan forward to congratulate Ye Lan.


    Among these geniuses, he didn''t accept others, only Ye Lan.


    After all, he was in Leiyun mountain, but he saw Ye Lan''s means.


    Su Yi doesn''t feel that the other side can surpass him and win the first place.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan salutes back with her fist.


    "Brother ye, Congratulations


    At this time, the third ranked Liu Hanyan also goes forward to congratulate Ye Lan.


    The other young geniuses who had been rescued by Ye Lan in the ancient temple also came forward one after another to congratulate Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and saluted back one by one, with a sunny smile on her face.


    He didn''t have any complacency when he won the top.


    "That''s Ye Lan, the top teenager on the list this time?"


    Around, thousands of practitioners, seeing such powerful talents as Su Yi and Liu Hanyan, congratulated Ye Lan. They could not help but gape with disbelief.


    "It seems that the boy looks familiar?"


    Suddenly, someone fell into thinking.


    "By the way, isn''t Ye Lan the young master of the Ye family in Qingshui town?"


    "You mean, the famous waste in Qingshui town before?"


    "Well! That''s him! However, it''s said that the young man has risen up recently and become very powerful. He has been in the limelight in Qingshui town.


    Unexpectedly, this time, in Lei yunzong''s examination, he also performed very well. He won the first place in the demon hunting test


    Some practitioners who have seen Ye Lan and heard Ye Lan''s deeds in Qingshui town talk excitedly.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that Ye Lan is still the grandson of Bai Canghai, the owner of Bai family in piaoyue city?"


    "Exactly! It''s a pity that the Bai family doesn''t wait to see Ye Lan. "


    "Now, I''m afraid his white family is so sorry that his intestines will be blue!


    Once that let them not to see waste, now, strong rise, in leiyunzong demon hunting test won the first place, such a glorious thing, should have his white family.


    Now, I''m afraid, the Bai family can''t touch it all! "


    This is the way of some practitioners.


    As soon as these words came out, many people secretly nodded their heads and looked at the crowd one by one. Bai Canghai, Bai Feng, Bai Chong, Bai Moli and many other white family members were full of banter on their faces.


    white sea faces a red face, and looks pale. What he wants to say, but what he finds is nothing!


    Those people are right, Ye Lan is now in the demon hunting test, won the first place, should have his white family''s glory.


    Unfortunately, this honor, his white family will never be able to enjoy!


    Because he owes too much to Ye Lan, his dead mother and his father ye Zhenqun!


    When ye LAN is a waste and depressed, Bai Canghai has never looked at Ye Lan, and the Bai family behind him has never looked at Ye Lan and ye Zhenqun, Ye Lan''s father.


    Naturally, with today''s achievements, what face does Ye Lan have to enjoy the glory of his grandson?


    Regret!


    I really regret it!


    As the practitioners said, Bai Canghai, Bai Feng, Bai Chong and many other members of the Bai family are blue with regret!


    I''m sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Bai Moli''s face is gloomy. Watching Ye Lan enjoy the attention and congratulations from Su Yi and Liu Hanyan, he is not only angry, but also jealous!


    "Why? Why can that waste grow up to this level? "


    Bai Mo roars in his heart, roars crazily, his eyes are red, and his eyes are bloodshot.


    "Bai Shao!"


    On one side, a talented young man of the Bai family came forward and said respectfully.


    This young genius is the disciple of the Bai family who took part in the examination of Lei yunzong this time. His name is Bai Wuyou. He is the only one who survived the demon hunting test.


    In the ranking, belong to the bottom, in 297, compared with the top of the list of Ye Lan, the difference is too much!


    "You waste, why don''t you work harder? It''s 297


    Bai Mo Li looks at Bai Wuyou and shouts.


    Bai Wuyou was frightened and didn''t dare to respond, but he was very dissatisfied in his heart. He said, "are you very powerful? In the past, there were just 300 people who took part in Lei yunzong''s demon hunting test. They were barely qualified. They were inferior to me. What''s the right to call me a waste?


    "In the third stage, you must try your best.


    That Ye Lan is no more than four levels of Qi gathering. Your cultivation is in five levels of Qi gathering. He is not your opponent when he meets you.


    If you can defeat him in a martial arts contest, then the demon hunting test belongs to his glory and will be added to you!


    In a word, no matter what means you use, you must defeat him for me. I don''t want to see him enter leiyunzong! "


    Don''t leave me alone.


    The large number of demon hunting does not mean that the strength is strong.


    Only a real martial arts contest can test the strength of the young talents and witness their growth in the demon hunting trial in Leiyun mountain.


    Bai Mo knows this clearly from nature. Therefore, although Ye Lan tries to hunt demons and wins the first place, he doesn''t think ye LAN is very powerful.


    So, direct life white worry, in the next contest, teach Ye Lan hard, absolutely can''t let Ye Lan smoothly into leiyunzong.


    "Yes."


    Bai Wuyou holds his fist and responds respectfully.


    "Next, the clan will reward the top ten. From the first to the tenth, there will be different amounts of Ning Hun Dan.


    The first prize is ten soul condensing pills.


    Second place, nine Ning soul pills.


    Third place, eight soul condensing pills.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 10th place, I will be awarded a soul coagulating pill. "


    Lei Tianhai announced his place, and the award was announced by Langsheng, which attracted the eyes of many practitioners and young talents.


    One by one, they looked at the top ten young geniuses, especially Ye Lan, who became the focus of the public and got the reward of ten soul condensing pills.


    "Now, the second stage of the assessment is over, and the third stage of the assessment will be held tomorrow for one day. The rules of the third stage of the assessment will be announced.


    Now, please take good care of the top 300 students and prepare for the third stage of the assessment tomorrow. "


    Lei Tianhai once again said in a loud voice.


    After the command, Lei Tianhai, with many deacons of Lei yunzong, returns to Lei yunzong and disappears into the huge divine gate.


    Many of the disciples of Leiyun sect stayed to maintain order.


    "Rain."


    Ye Lan called.


    Give ye Yu half of the ten soul condensing pills in his hand.


    "This Brother Ye Lan, this is what you should get. What can you do for me? "


    See Ye Lan one breath, directly gave oneself five coagulate soul Dan, Ye Yu a surprised, how all refuse to easily take over.


    "Help you to improve your accomplishments!"


    "And you?"


    "I don''t have to worry. Five soul condensing pills are enough for me. "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Ye Lan!"


    Thinking for a long time, Ye Yu just said with a sweet smile, and put the five soul condensing pills into his bag.


    "For what? You''re welcome to me? "


    Ye Lan waved her hand, then sat on the ground with her knees crossed, swallowed Ning soul pill, and operated "heaven and earth''s creation formula", constantly warming up her own Dan yuan and strengthening her fighting soul.


    On the one hand, Ye Yu is also kneeling, with the help of ninghundan quickly improve strength, ready to successfully pass the third stage of the assessment.


    Similarly, the other 300 young talents who have entered the third stage of the examination are all sitting on their own, practicing cross legged, hoping to have outstanding performance in the third stage of the examination tomorrow.


    All of us have entered the intense cultivation and are not willing to fall behind.


    Time passes like sand.


    Unconsciously, the sky in the distance, a touch of fish belly white.


    Day, it''s starting to light up!


    "Life and nature are bright, Qi is clear, and all things are born.


    Heaven and earth start from the heart, and the eight wastes and Six Harmonies belong to God. "


    In Ye Lan''s mind, the sound of flood keeps booming.On his head, a strong aura whirlpool swirls and converges madly. From that aura whirlpool, pure aura continuously flows into his body to strengthen the Danyuan in his body and make the Qi in his Danyuan more solid and tough.


    Until the distant sky, the first ray of sunlight really fell on the earth, Ye Lan just stopped running "heaven and earth make a secret", the top of the head of the aura vortex, quickly dissipated.


    Zheng ¡«


    he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, as if they contained thousands of magic weapons, full of frightening power.


    The momentum of the whole person is much stronger than before.


    Flame fighting soul and blood eye fighting soul also become more powerful with the help of five soul condensing pills.


    Hu ~


    with a long breath, Ye Lan stands up and stretches in front of the sun. Her beautiful face is full of bright and sunny smile.


    This stretch of his waist, the whole body joints, rattle, such as fried beans in general.


    Every time he rings, Dan yuan in his body will solidify one point, which is very wonderful.


    "Gather Qi seven times!"


    Holding the fists, feeling the endless power in her body, Ye Lan smiles more and more happily.


    In just half a month, from the four aspects of gathering Qi to the seven aspects of gathering Qi, we can improve three levels at a time.


    This speed is by no means comparable to that of ordinary talents.


    It''s true that ye LAN can make a breakthrough without the soul condensing pill given by Lei yunzong, but it''s more the mystery of his own "heaven and earth''s creation formula", plus his own alchemy, which makes the body quenching elixirs such as Lei Lingdan.


    This is Ye Lan, the first strong man in Shenwu and the first alchemist in Shenwu. He has all kinds of means that no ordinary people can guess.


    "Rain, wake up?"


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Yu who slowly opens her eyes and says with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan, I''m wasting the soul condensing elixir you gave me. Now my cultivation realm is still in the four peaks of Qi gathering. It''s still a little short before I can enter the five peaks of Qi gathering!"


    Ye Yu is ashamed and feels sorry for the five soul pills Ye Lan gave her.


    "Don''t be discouraged. What Ning Hun Dan can really help you is to strengthen your fighting soul.


    Although your cultivation is still in the four peaks of gathering Qi, the power of fighting soul has definitely increased a lot.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The leaf rain nods gently, the heart reads a move, the cold air surging in the body.


    With her as the center, a deep cold air quickly diffused away.


    The cold air spread over a hundred meters in one breath, and the ground was covered with layers of ice. It was extremely cold, as if it could freeze people''s souls.


    When ye Yu saw that the range of the cold air he released was wider than before, and the degree of the cold air was also sharper than before, he was stunned and immediately raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yujiao nodded with a smile, a pair of beautiful big eyes, smiling into a pair of crescent moon.


    "With your current fighting soul ability and your own cultivation strength, you will never fall behind in the face of a Qi gathering five level master.


    In the third stage of martial arts competition, we should perform well! "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Brother Ye Lan, don''t worry. Yu''er won''t let you down."


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    Dong ~


    while ye LAN and Ye Yu are talking, a melodious and heavy Bell comes from Lei yunzong.


    At the gate of the mountain, 300 young geniuses wake up one after another.


    Many practitioners who had been waiting outside leiyunzong mountain for a night to see Ye Lan and other 300 talented people for a martial arts contest also suddenly opened their eyes when the bell rang.


    One by one, they looked at the huge black god gate under Lei yunzong.


    See, huge God door, slowly open.


    Several old men in blue and gold robes walked out slowly with a group of people.


    "Disciple, see you elders!"


    Outside the mountain gate, many leiyunzong disciples who are responsible for maintaining order, when they see the old men in blue and gold robes, they all hold their fists, kneel down and shout in unison.


    Those elders are the elders of leiyunzong. They are highly respected by many disciples of leiyunzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Get up!"


    An old man in a blue and gold robe, with crane hair and childlike face, looked at the many disciples kneeling down and said with a friendly face.


    "Elder Xie!"


    A group of disciples of the outer gate, shouting together again, got up one after another and stepped aside.


    "Tianhai, let the strongmen forge the challenge arena and prepare for the third stage examination!"


    The old man turned to look at Lei Tianhai behind him and said.


    "Yes."


    Lei Tianhai nodded respectfully.


    Hand a pick, take down the waist of a black rune.


    The real Qi poured into the rune and suddenly rose into the air, blooming the dark light.


    As the black light suddenly appeared, the ground rumbled and moved, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    Ye Lan and other 300 young talents, as well as many practitioners around, can feel the strong vibration from the ground.


    A lot of people were surprised and didn''t understand what happened?


    It was not until they saw some huge figures walking out of leiyunzong Mountain Gate with heavy steps that they suddenly realized.


    I saw the figures, one by one shirtless, wearing simple black armor.


    Each one is the size of a mountain, ten feet high, and full of explosive power.


    Where they passed, the huge trees were trampled under their feet like straw, the branches and leaves were flying, the smoke and dust were everywhere, and the earth was rumbling.


    Seeing those huge figures, thousands of practitioners could not help but gape.


    Rex!


    Lei yunzong''s strong existence, they move slowly, but they have great power. They can pull out mountains and have infinite power.


    The skin is like steel. It can ignore any physical attack from the practitioners under the birth environment. It''s extremely terrifying!


    "That''s..."


    Some people were too frightened to speak.


    Giant!


    For the first time, they saw a giant like a mountain!


    "It''s Lei yunzong''s specially trained strongman!"


    Some people respond, and their hearts are full of shock.


    "Leiyunzong is worthy of being the first large gate in our piaoyue city. It is famous for the whole Longyuan empire. Unexpectedly, it cultivates such terrible giants in its gate!"


    Some practitioners lamented that Lei yunzong could cultivate powerful people.


    Many people nodded deeply and were shocked by Lei yunzong again.


    At this moment, the people were silent, looking at a giant strongman, waving a huge iron axe in his hand, to flatten all the surrounding hills and cut off all the thousands of huge trees.


    In a short time, casting a huge competition arena, the heart is amazing!


    After casting the challenge arena, several powerful men took a heavy step again and disappeared in the huge mountain gate of Lei yunzong.


    "Next, I announced that the third stage of the assessment, officially began!"


    The old man looked at the whole scene, gathered his breath in his throat and said in a loud voice.


    All of the audience woke up from the shock of the previous strongman cutting the mountain and casting the challenge arena, and cheered excitedly one after another.


    Contest!


    Every year, when Lei yunzong recruits new disciples, only the third stage of martial arts competition is the most eye-catching.


    Naturally, thousands of onlookers can''t wait to hear the old man announce that the third stage of the examination has begun.


    Similarly, the three hundred young talents who successfully entered the third stage of the examination were all eager to show their skills.


    "Tianhai, you are in charge of the next affairs."


    The old man looked at those young geniuses. Their childish faces were full of excitement and a smile appeared on their faces.


    He turned his head to look at Lei Tianhai and said.


    "Yes."


    Lei Tianhai takes orders to step forward and look around.


    "There are two rounds in this contest. In the first round, 150 people will be eliminated directly. Those who enter the second round will become our disciples directly.


    In the second round, there will be a wheel fight. Each person must challenge 149 opponents. The ranking order will be determined according to the number of wins and losses.


    The higher the ranking, the clan will be given corresponding clan points to show the reward.


    Do you have any objection? "


    Thunder sky sea long voice way.


    "Deacon Lei, do you want to eliminate 150 young talents in the first round?"


    One of the three hundred young talents, looking at Lei Tianhai, asked aloud.


    "That''s right!"


    "Isn''t that unfair?"


    The boy responded.


    "How unfair?"


    Lei Tianhai asked.


    "Among the three hundred disciples, there is a great disparity in their strength.Some of them may be in the double or even triple accumulation of Qi, some may be in the fourth or even the seventh accumulation of Qi.


    If one round comes down, Juqi triple wins over Juqi double and goes to the second round.


    Juqi four met with Juqi seven, directly eliminated, unable to promote.


    However, it is obvious that the four important factors of gas accumulation are stronger than the three.


    The existence of triple environment, can promote, the existence of quadruple environment, can''t promote.


    How can it be fair? "


    The teenager responded.


    Many people feel the same way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Lei yunzong, pay attention to the word" Yuan ".


    Those who can be promoted show that they are predestined with Lei yunzong. Those who cannot be promoted show that they are not predestined with Lei yunzong.


    In addition, as you said, Juqi triple meet Juqi double, can be promoted smoothly.


    Qi gathering four meets Qi gathering seven and is eliminated directly.


    It''s not right to decide the outcome in one round.


    But don''t forget, in addition to the dominance of talent and strength, the qi movement of a cultivator is also essential for a cultivator to reach the peak in Shenwu land.


    For example, two strong men in the same realm.


    A bad luck, can''t climb the peak.


    A person with strong fortune can win the highest position.


    In comparison, Qi transportation is also very important for practitioners.


    In the first round of this competition, Lei yunzong wanted not only your talent and strength, but also your own luck.


    If you have good luck, you can avoid the strong enemy and advance smoothly.


    But if you don''t have good luck, no matter how strong you are, you will encounter more obstacles and you won''t be promoted smoothly. What''s wrong with that? "


    Lei Tianhai tells us.


    Thousands of practitioners nodded suddenly.


    Indeed, what Shenwu mainland lacks is not a strong man with extremely high talent and strength.


    In this world, a practitioner should not only have super talent, but also have enough Qi to really win the highest martial arts.


    Talent and strength dominate, but Qi Yun can''t be ignored either.


    The first round of the third stage competition of Lei yunzong tested not only the strength of the 300 young talents, but also their own luck.


    If Qi transportation is strong, even if Qi gathering is two, it is possible to survive under Qi gathering seven practitioners.


    After all, luck is illusory. Who can tell?


    After listening to Lei Tianhai''s story, the young man who questioned the injustice of the first round no longer spoke, and the rest of the people fell into silence, feeling that Lei yunzong''s assessment was not improper.


    After all, people have shown that the test is not strength, but luck!


    You are not lucky to be promoted. Who can blame you?


    Although Lei yunzong''s reason is some rogue, it has to be admired!


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Lei Tianhai looks at the three hundred young geniuses and asks again.


    The crowd was silent and shook their heads.


    "If you have no objection, start drawing lots. From one to three hundred, those who draw one will fight against those who draw three hundred, those who draw two will fight against those who draw two hundred ninety-nine, and so on. Do you understand?"


    Lei Tianhai orders.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan and other 300 young genius, have nodded.


    One by one, they began to come forward and draw numbers.


    "Brother Ye Lan, how much is yours?"


    Ye Yu asked.


    "Number ten!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''m No. 100. Your opponent is not me!"


    Ye Yu breathes a sigh of relief. If she meets Ye Lan by drawing lots, she will have a headache.


    In the distance, Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao come forward one after another and ask Ye Lan and Ye Yu for the number they drew. In the end, they are glad that they haven''t met.


    "What''s your number?"


    In Bai''s home, Bai Mo looks at Bai Wuyou and asks in a deep voice.


    "Two hundred and ninety!"


    Bai Wuyou took out the number sign and responded truthfully.


    "What about Ye Lan?"


    Bai Moli asked.


    He hopes that ye LAN and Bai Wuyou will meet each other and lose in Bai Wuyou''s hands.


    But if ye LAN draws in the number sign, does not have the worry with the white correspondence, then, he Bai Mo leaves the abacus to be able to be defeated.


    "Bai Shao, don''t worry. Ye Lan''s No. 10 just corresponds to me!"


    White worry mouth slightly lift, secret way his luck is good, draw Ye Lan when the opponent.


    He firmly believes that it''s easy to defeat Ye Lan''s Qi gathering quadruple realm with his strength of Qi gathering quadruple realm.


    To be a disciple of Leiyun sect, he will be sure to win!


    "Good! Good


    Hearing Bai Wuyou''s words, Bai Mo nodded with a sneer on his face and looked at Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in his eyes, he was full of cold color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Now, please go to the designated arena, No.1 and No.300, and go to No.1.


    Two and two hundred ninety-nine, go to arena two


    When Lei Tianhai saw the three hundred young geniuses, he took out his own number and gave orders.


    As a result, three hundred young talents, according to their respective numbers, entered the corresponding arena.


    Lei yunzong''s Lishi, in this mountainous area, has built 150 challenge arenas. In a short time, 300 young talents can complete the first round of competition.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu bid farewell, holding the number sign, straight up to the 10th challenge arena.


    Similarly, Bai Wuyou, who is holding 290, is also heading for the 10th challenge arena.


    "The contest will not end until one side falls down, can not fight any more, or falls out of the field.


    Don''t hurt people''s lives in the contest, understand? "


    In the challenge arena, a deacon Lei yunzong, who is in charge of the No.10 challenge arena, looks at Ye Lan and Bai Wuyou, and says in a voice.


    Ye Lan and Bai Wuyou nodded one after another.


    "If there is no objection, we can have a contest now!"


    This Lei yunzong deacon, said.


    Words fall, body shape a flash, blink of an eye, disappear in situ.


    "Your luck is very bad. You met me!"


    Bai Wuyou looks at Ye Lan with a playful smile.


    "Yes? I think I''m lucky. I''ve met a character who is good at one move! "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    He knew Bai Wuyou. He was a disciple of the Bai family at the same age. When he was a child, he often followed Bai Moli around and bullied him.


    Naturally, seeing that Bai Wuyou is his opponent this time, Ye Lan is not polite.


    "Well! You''ve got to talk a lot. "


    Bai Wuyou is very unhappy.


    Ye Lan, the existence of a gathering Qi quadruple environment, even said that he was the role of a recruit.


    How can he be happy with such contempt?


    "For the sake of you being the grandson of my master Bai, I''m not going to lecture you today.


    If you are smart, you''d better give up and avoid suffering


    Finally, Bai Wuyou said coldly.


    "I''ll give it back to you intact. If you''re smart, you''d better give up, or you''ll be full of teeth!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, but I don''t want to be shameful!


    Since you don''t know interest, don''t blame me for being rude


    Bai Wuyou said in a deep voice.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit is released, and a fierce tiger emerges from the void.


    On the surface of his body, the yellow light flickers, and in the center of his brow, a majestic word "Wang" emerges.


    Bai Wuyou''s whole body exudes a frightening tiger power, which makes people palpitating and depressing.


    But ye LAN face his momentum, face unchanged, completely unmoved.


    "Tiger claws!"


    Baiwuyou drink low, right hand, five fingers curved, fingertips, lingering Dao sharp Qi.


    Tip of the foot, such as hungry tiger, a claw to Ye Lan, want to grab the other side''s shoulder on the spot, let it lose combat effectiveness.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan clenched her fist with her right hand, filled it with genuine Qi, and burst out to meet Bai Wuyou''s tiger claw.


    The fist collided with the tiger''s claw, making a dull sound.


    Click ¡«


    and then there is the sound of bone fracture.


    Bai Wuyou''s whole right arm was completely bent and fractured. With a scream, his body fell like a shell and fell on the challenge arena. In an instant, he lost his fighting ability.


    One move!


    Bai Wuyou''s defeat!


    Around, many onlookers saw that Ye Lan''s fist was seriously injured, and Bai Wuyou made him lose his fighting power.


    Many people know that Bai Wuyou''s strength is in the five realms of gathering Qi!


    And ye LAN can blow it off with one punch, which shows Ye Lan''s terrible strength, absolutely far beyond Qi gathering quintuple!


    "How can it be?"


    In the distance, Bai Moli was stunned. Looking at the scene on the No.10 challenge arena, he was filled with incredible waves.


    He thought that relying on Bai Wuyou''s strength, he could easily defeat Ye Lan, but he never thought that Ye Lan would fight Bai Wuyou with one punch, making him lose in an instant and have no fighting power.


    Also shocking are Bai Canghai, Bai Feng, Bai Chong and many other Bai family members.


    They really can''t believe that Ye Lan''s strength is so strong that he has the ability to hurt a Qi gathering five level master with one blow.


    "That boy is not simple! Without exerting any martial arts skills, simply relying on the power of a simple fist, he seriously defeated a Juqi wuchongjing master.


    What''s his name? "


    Lei yunzong, at the gate of the mountain, several elders of Lei yunzong''s outer gate were shocked to see Ye Lan''s performance. Among them, an old man looked at Lei Tianhai and asked aloud."That son''s name is Ye Lan, from the Ye family of Qingshui town."


    Lei Tianhai responded truthfully.


    "In the soul test, what is his cultivation strength?"


    The old man asked again.


    "Gather Qi four times!"


    "Gather Qi four times? But now, that son''s strength is far more than that of Juqi quintuple. He can not use his martial arts skills, but only rely on the strength of one fist to hit the experts in Juqi quintuple. His strength is not comparable to that of Juqi quintuple. "


    The old man was frightened.


    "His cultivation is now in Qi gathering seven levels!"


    An elder of the outer gate, who can easily see through the cultivator''s strength, said in a voice.


    Sizzling ~


    Lei Tianhai, several elders and deacons of the outer door took a breath of air.


    Gather Qi seven times!


    In just half a month, I stepped from the four levels of Qi gathering to the seven levels of Qi gathering, and improved three levels at a time. This kind of cultivation speed can be regarded as terrifying, and it is just like a demon.


    "That Ye Lan is really good and has extraordinary talent. Even those true disciples of Lei yunzong don''t have the speed of his terrible practice!"


    The old man sighed that he valued Ye Lan a little.


    "That Ye Yu is also extraordinary. Half a month ago, his strength was in the dual peak of Qi gathering. Now, he is in the quadruple peak of Qi gathering. The speed of cultivation is not weaker than our true disciples of Lei yunzong!"


    On one side, another elder outside the gate sighs at Ye Yu''s performance.


    "I didn''t expect that there were two evil geniuses in xiaoqingshui town. They all came to take part in the examination of Lei yunzong. It''s really a blessing."


    The old man smiles.


    Around, several elders of the outer door nodded with a smile.


    "You It''s not the four realms of gathering Qi! "


    On the 10th challenge arena, the pain of broken arm made Bai Wuyou''s face twisted and his whole body convulsed.


    A pair of eyes, looking at the opposite Ye Lan, the heart is full of shock.


    "Did I ever say that I am a Qi gathering quadruple?"


    Ye Lan''s playful response.


    Bai Wuyou is silent, and his heart is full of grievances. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to respond.


    Indeed, Ye Lan never told him face to face that it was Qi gathering quadruple, everything was told by Bai Mo Li.


    However, Bai Moli''s message is totally wrong.


    Ye Lan is not the existence of Qi gathering quadruple, but far beyond Qi gathering quintuple!


    Let him white worry, even a move can''t walk the existence of strong!


    Funny, at the beginning, Bai Wuyou complacently said that he was lucky and met Ye Lan.


    Now when he thought about it, he found that he was so lucky!


    What''s the only way to become a disciple of Leiyun sect?


    Now, it''s just a funny joke!


    As soon as I read this, Bai Wuyou''s face turned blue and white. It was very ugly and full of shame and indignation.


    Enrage attack heart, a breath did not mention up, on the spot fainted, unconscious.


    "Congratulations, advance to the second round."


    The outside door deacon in charge of No.10 challenge arena reappeared, saw the result of the competition, looked at Ye Lan and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan smiles and turns to leave the challenge arena.


    The first round of the competition, he ended quickly.


    Other challenge arena, is still beginning to fight, but he Ye Lan has already defeated Bai Wuyou, who is in the five realms of Qi gathering, and has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Alas! Go back


    Bai Canghai looks at Ye Lan''s back, looks at Bai Wuyou who faints in the No.10 challenge arena, shakes his head and sighs, and takes many Bai family members, such as Bai Feng and Bai Chong, back to the family directly.


    This year, no disciple of his Bai family was able to enter leiyunzong successfully.


    Even the most promising Bai Wuyou is the first round of the martial arts competition that Ye Lan gives him a blow.


    This blow, let Bai Canghai and others, very bad taste.


    Similarly, the white Mo leaves in the heart that more is not the taste son.


    "Damn it


    Bai Moli curses. He wants Bai Wuyou to stop Ye Lan from entering leiyunzong. Unfortunately, things go against his wishes. God doesn''t agree with Bai Moli.


    This makes Bai Moli angry and oppressive. I wish I could teach Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare.


    Seeing Ye Lan''s strength, Bai Wuli knows that he is no match for Ye Lan now!


    Before that was not in his eyes waste, now, has really left him behind, hard trample at the foot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    With a move to kill Bai Wuyou, Ye Lan turns to leave the challenge arena and looks at the challenge arena where ye Yu is located.


    Ye Yu''s opponent, is a girl about 17 years old, wearing a strong blue dress, valiant.


    Its fighting soul is wind, which can control the elements of wind between heaven and earth, advance to attack and retreat to defend.


    His strength is above Ye Yu. He is a master of gathering Qi in the five realms.


    However, Ye Lan has great confidence in Ye Yu.


    He believes that even if ye Yu''s cultivation is not as good as that girl in green, he can still win the other side with his fighting power.


    As Ye Lan expected, Ye Yu and the girl in the challenge arena fought for dozens of rounds. Finally, with the help of the powerful ice fighting soul, the whole huge challenge arena was frozen in an instant, and the girl was firmly trapped in the ice, unable to move, and won the final victory.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    Win the victory, Ye Yu is very happy in the heart, jump down the challenge arena, come to Ye Lan side, sweet smile.


    "It''s very good to beat the existence of a Qi gathering quintessence with Qi gathering quintessence. Yuer, it''s great!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s help during this period of time, he would first refine ice soul pill for yu''er, and then present it to yu''er to help her improve her cultivation and strengthen her fighting soul power.


    I''m afraid I can''t beat that girl! "


    Ye Yu responded.


    She knew that she was able to win today, thanks to the careful care of Ye Lan in the past half a month.


    For Ye Lan, Ye Yu is grateful from the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t say that. Take good care of yourself. Next, there will be a second round.


    Although the first round promotion, to become a disciple of Leiyun sect, it is a matter of certainty.


    But the second round can''t be ignored. If the practitioners want to grow up better, they have to fight with many powerful enemies, enrich their fighting experience, and improve their fighting ability. They have accomplishments, not all of them! "


    Ye Lan, please.


    Ye Yu nodded, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to recuperate, so that he could get back to his peak as soon as possible before his second turn.


    She knows that the second round is more about Lei yunzong''s clan points than fighting with the major young talents and enriching her fighting experience.


    Lei yunzong is the first major gate of piaoyuecheng. It has a lot of rare elixirs, elixirs and powerful martial arts that the outside world has never heard of.


    If you want to get those elixirs, elixirs and powerful martial arts skills in Leiyun sect, sect points are essential.


    In the second round, the higher the ranking score, the more points will be rewarded. In the future, you can exchange more useful things to improve your cultivation strength.


    Therefore, Ye Yu won''t ignore the second round just because he has been promoted to the second round and is determined to be a disciple of leiyunzong.


    Instead, the second round will be more intense than the first.


    Because, other promotion of the second round of young talent, is bound to strive for a higher ranking, get more zongmen points!


    Unconsciously, on the challenge arena, one competition after another, divided the victory and defeat.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    However, most of the winning young talents were not happy for a long time, but decided to cross their knees and get ready to enter the second round of competition.


    The second round of the contest is their most important goal!


    "Brother ye, congratulations on promotion."


    Su Yi takes his brother Su Zhan to congratulate him.


    "Happy together, happy together!"


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and responded with a smile.


    "I value the second round of competition very much. There will be a fight between you and me.


    I hope brother ye will not be merciful and do his best.


    As a respect, I will try my best in the competition


    Su Yi looks at Ye Lan and says.


    Among 150 young talents, Ye Lan is the only one who can really make Su Yi value. In his heart, only Ye Lan is his most powerful opponent.


    As an opponent, Su Yi''s choice is not to give in, let alone hope that Ye Lan is merciful and deliberately let go.


    He hopes that he can fight with Ye Lan, even if he loses the competition, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as he can get a better understanding from the process of fighting with Ye Lan, Su Yi will be satisfied.


    "Certainly."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Naturally, he would not deliberately release water. In that way, he did not respect Su Yi, but was rude to Su Yi.


    Ye Lan has a good feeling for Su Yi. He is gifted, but he is modest, not arrogant and not anxious.


    If you can in the fight with Su Yi, mention some of the other side, Ye Lan is very happy.


    "I''ll leave first, brother Ye. I''ll see you in the ring! "


    Su Yi smiles and leaves.


    On the other hand, Liu Hanyan also brings Liu Jiaojiao forward, hoping that ye LAN will not be merciful when she meets her. It''s best to do her best.And Ye Lan naturally readily agrees.


    "Congratulations, everyone. From now on, you will officially become the outside disciples of Lei yunzong.


    Next, I will present the token to all the disciples of the outer gate! "


    Lei Tianhai stands at the gate of the mountain, looking at Ye Lan and other 150 young talents who finally make it to the second round.


    Mouth, full of gentle smile.


    Words fall, a disciple, flashed out, will be a piece of leiyunzong disciple token, give ye LAN and other 150 young genius.


    At this moment, thousands of practitioners, looking at Ye Lan and others, both envy and sigh.


    What I envy is that ye LAN and other young talents will surely have better space, environment and conditions to grow up in leiyunzong in the future.


    It''s a pity that Lei yunzong''s recruitment of new students is too strict and cruel for ordinary people to imagine.


    Half a month ago, there were hundreds of thousands of young talents who came to take part in the examination.


    However, after layers of screening, only 150 were left!


    Terrible elimination rate!


    For many years of genius in piaoyue City, it''s really hard to enter leiyunzong!


    "Next, there will be a second round of competition. Although you have officially become my disciples of Lei yunzong.


    But don''t ignore the second round of assessment and let the water go on purpose.


    Practitioners, if they want to reach the peak, need constant experience and honing to thrive.


    In the second round, the most important thing for you to fight with your talents is to enrich your fighting experience and make up for your own shortcomings in fighting with your opponents.


    Take advantage of the enemy and make up for yourself.


    Therefore, I hope you can do your best to bring us an unprecedented duel in the second round!


    Do you understand? "


    Lei Tianhai gathers Qi in his throat. His voice is as loud as thunder, and his Qi soars to the sky.


    An impassioned speech, in a flash, ignited the fighting spirit of these 150 young talents, and also made thousands of practitioners around them feel full of emotion and blood!


    "In addition, the second round is related to the clan points. The ranking depends on the former. The more clan points, the greater and more opportunities to enter the clan to exchange all kinds of elixirs, elixirs and martial arts skills!


    If you don''t want to fall behind the disciples of the same class as soon as you enter the sect, you''ll have to fight for it in the second round and try to show it! "


    In the end, Lei Tianhai is like a fox, with a sly smile.


    "Now, please come forward and draw the number.


    You will take turns to challenge according to the ranking of number signature.


    For example, the winner of the No. 1 draw will be the first to challenge the opponent holding the No. 2, No. 3 and No. 150 in turn!


    Everyone should take turns to challenge according to the order of the number sign, until everyone has finished challenging their opponents, the competition will finally end!


    Then, zongmen will rank according to the number of times you win or lose, and reward corresponding zongmen points! "


    Lei Tianhai continued.


    Turn around and leave.


    Ye Lan and other 150 young geniuses came forward one after another and began to draw numbers from a disciple.


    "Number one?"


    Ye Lan looked at the number sign in her hand and couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    "Now, please draw the one who has won the first lot and go to the challenge!"


    In a challenge arena, an outside door deacon of Lei yunzong said in a loud voice.


    Ye Lan''s figure is vertical, and when she ascends the challenge arena, she immediately attracts attention.


    Since many people learned that Ye Lan won the first place in the second stage of demon hunting, all around, thousands of practitioners have paid attention to Ye Lan.


    Now, Ye Lan is the first to enter the competition, ready to meet the challenge from 149 opponents.


    Naturally, those practitioners can''t sit still. They all look forward to it. They want to see what kind of means Ye Lan has?


    Actually can be in the demon hunting a try, won the first place, strong crush second Su Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Ye Lan steps up to the challenge arena.


    On one side, a girl in a long white dress also stepped into the challenge arena, and the girl was Liu Hanyan.


    "The contest will not end until one side is unable to fight again, or falls out of the field and voluntarily admits defeat."


    On the challenge arena, the Deacon Lei yunzong looked at Ye Lan and Liu Hanyan, and explained the relevant rules briefly.


    Ye Lan two people, both nodded to show understanding.


    The Deacon Lei yunzong just left the challenge arena.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect that there would be a war between you and me so soon!"


    Liu Hanyan looks at Ye Lan with a smile.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that either. "


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Hanyan and smiles.


    "Do you remember our previous agreement?"


    Liu Hanyan said.


    "Remember, I''ll do my best, and there won''t be anything left!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, brother ye, I offended you!"


    Liu Hanyan nodded, and her fighting soul appeared behind her. Her fighting soul was a cold willow.


    As soon as the icy willow appeared, the whole challenge arena was completely shrouded by the cold air.


    With Liu Hanyan as the center, the surface of the challenge arena is covered with layers of ice, which spreads rapidly and freezes Ye Lan. The action of trying to seal Ye Lan.


    The fire swept through the sky.


    Ye Lan''s whole body, a raging and burning black flame, burning wildly, enveloping him.


    The horror and burning of the black flame quickly dispelled the cold released by Liu Hanyan.


    That fast spread to the foot of Ye Lan, want to seal Ye Lan action of ice, is also in the black flame under the block, unable to move forward.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    On the challenge arena, there was constant hissing, and the black flame was burning the ice on the challenge arena, turning it into a stream of white steam, which covered the whole challenge arena.


    Around, many onlookers and young geniuses look at Ye Lan, who is burning with black flame. If they see a god of fire in the world, it is inviolable and full of awe inspiring momentum.


    His first encounter with Liu Hanyan was like ice and fire.


    The challenge arena is half hot and full of flames.


    The other half, the void is cold and cold.


    That picture is very shocking.


    "What a terrible power of flame, black flame, this is the first time I''ve seen it!"


    The monk exclaimed.


    "The breath of Ye Lan''s blooming is so powerful that it''s not weak at all. Liu Han''s cut tobacco has even been there!"


    Some people feel the momentum that ye LAN sends out at the moment, can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Liu Hanyan is one of the most talented young people in piaoyue city.


    In today''s 150 young talents, cultivation strength and talent are second only to Su Yi.


    But ye LAN, a little-known boy, is full of momentum, but it is not weak Liu Hanyan.


    How can this not surprise everyone?


    "It seems that this duel will be a battle of dragons and tigers!"


    Some say so.


    Guess, between Ye Lan and Liu Hanyan, there must be a fierce battle.


    Smell speech, many people are secretly nod.


    One eye fixed on the arena, want to see Ye Lan and Liu Hanyan, what kind of fierce battle will break out?


    "Xuanbing Jue!"


    In the challenge arena, Liu Hanyan drinks lightly and shows her most powerful martial arts move "xuanbing Jue" in one move.


    Ye Lan gives her a very extraordinary feeling.


    Therefore, she did not dare to have any contempt for ye LAN.


    Xuanbing Jue came out. On the challenge arena, in the cold ice, there was a continuous click. Sharp ice cones suddenly burst out from the cold ice and stabbed Ye Lan angrily.


    Each ice cone is several meters large, just like a sharp sword.


    "Broadsword!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, a hand, directly cast a sword.


    A black awn with a length of tens of meters is cut from top to bottom, which contains the meaning of violent sword.


    This knife cut out, the hundreds of ice cones, directly cut in half, into the sky of ice slag, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, after chopping the ice cones, the black blade still kills Liu Hanyan head-on with the power of force, so that he can''t avoid it!


    Zheng ¡«


    the black sword awn hovers about a foot on Liu Hanyan''s cheek and doesn''t move forward.


    Ye Lan didn''t hurt Liu Hanyan''s life. In this competition, he was a hand in hand with Liu Hanyan, and the point stopped immediately.


    "Thank you, brother ye, for your mercy!"


    Liu Hanyan wakes up and hugs Ye Lan with gratitude.


    Previously, the horror of the black awn made her tremble.Even if he shows "xuanbing Jue", he still can''t stop the sharp power of the black blade.


    Liu Hanyan knows that there is a big gap between himself and ye LAN. If ye LAN hadn''t left his hand, he would be a corpse now!


    "You''re welcome


    Ye Lan clasps her fist and smiles.


    "I lost this competition. Brother ye Xiuwei is much better than me. He is even more outstanding. I admire him!"


    Liu Hanyan smiles calmly.


    Losing the contest, she didn''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, from Ye Lan''s sabre, she realized a kind of sharp power. As long as she had time to meditate on the sharp power and the meaning of terror contained in the sabre.


    Liu Hanyan firmly believes that his "Xuan Bing Jue" can still be more powerful.


    Therefore, although he lost the contest, Liu Hanyan thought he had gained a lot.


    "Miss Liu, thank you."


    Ye Lan responded modestly.


    People respect him, he respects people.


    Liu Hanyan is polite to him, but ye LAN is not arrogant.


    "Brother ye, you need to refuel in the back."


    Liu Hanyan smiles and turns to leave the challenge arena.


    When Liu Hanyan left, the Deacon Lei yunzong appeared again and announced the victory.


    All around, thousands of practitioners, take a breath of air!


    One by one, they were stunned, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Rao is one hundred and forty-nine young geniuses, and they are all very frightened.


    One move!


    Ye Lan to deal with Liu Hanyan, just a move, let it lose!


    Many people can''t accept and believe this fact, but they have to believe what they see with their own eyes.


    I thought Ye Lan and Liu Hanyan would have a fierce fight, and there would be a fierce battle between them.


    Who expected, Ye Lan so easily defeated Liu Hanyan!


    "Liu Hanyan''s strength, however, has six peaks of Qi gathering. In a few days, he will enter seven peaks of Qi gathering!


    That ye LAN can even defeat her with one move! "


    Someone wakes up with a cry, and looks at Ye Lan, full of shock.


    "In this way, Ye Lan''s cultivation must be in Qi gathering seven levels!


    God, he is only sixteen years old, so he has such cultivation. His talent is stronger than Liu Hanyan and Su Yi! "


    Another low cry, heart only waves.


    "No wonder, in the first round, he can easily defeat Bai Wuyou and others!"


    At this time, someone suddenly remembered that in the first round, Ye Lan directly defeated Bai Wuyou without using any martial arts.


    At this moment, other people have suddenly.


    "Now, No. 3, please step on the stage to challenge!"


    On the challenge arena, the Deacon Lei yunzong announced once again.


    As soon as the voice fell, the third Challenger jumped up to the challenge arena. Without waiting for the deacon of Lei yunzong to explain the rules, he directly released his fighting soul and hit Ye Lan.


    As a result, Ye Lan raised his hand, the wind howled, and rolled the Challenger out of the challenge arena, and fell out of the challenge arena.


    A wave of hand, a Qi gathering quadruple peak realm master, defeated!


    This scene once again shocked the whole audience.


    At the mountain gate, many outside deacons of Lei Tianhai, as well as several outside elders in blue and gold robes, look at Ye Lan on the challenge arena with a smile on their lips and a look in their eyes.


    Next, one challenge after another, in accordance with the order of challenge.


    But without exception, no one can take a move in Ye Lan''s hands. Even a Qi gathering Six Realm master with sword fighting soul is directly blasted out of the challenge arena by Ye Lan!


    In only half an hour, Ye Lan challenged 120 challengers. He won all but never lost!


    "I''ll go, 120! All one move defeat, that Ye Lan abnormal excessively


    There was a scream.


    "Is it hard to succeed? Among the 150 young talents, no one can surpass Ye Lan?"


    Some people are frightened and can''t help guessing.


    "No, maybe, Su Yi can do it, and his strength is also gathering Qi in the Seven Realms!"


    For a long time, some practitioners responded like this.


    Immediately, thousands of onlookers looked at Su Yi in the distance, with a faint expectation in their hearts.


    Want to see, Ye Lan and Su Yi battle, whether still can a move to win?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Let''s welcome No. 121, the challenger to the stage!"


    On the challenge arena, the Deacon Lei yunzong said in a loud voice.


    "I abstain!"


    The young genius reached out and said, with a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Lan is so abnormal!


    It''s too powerful. Every one of the 120 challengers was defeated by him.


    As strong as Liu Hanyan''s martial arts genius, Ye Lan can''t get away with it.


    Naturally, this young man will not go up to challenge himself.


    "Oh! Let''s invite 122, the challenger to the stage


    The Deacon Lei yunzong heard that the young man abstained, his eyes swept, and he said again.


    "I abstained, too."


    No. 122 is Su Zhan, Su Yi''s younger brother.


    "123..."


    Deacon Lei yunzong continued.


    "Abstain!"


    Liu Jiaojiao waved her hand and raised her voice.


    "124..."


    "Abstain!"


    Ye Yu smiles sweetly.


    "What about the people in the back? Abstain in full? "


    Finally, the Deacon Lei yunzong, full of black lines in his head, looked at the challengers behind him and asked.


    Those challengers, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, smile bitterly, and nod together.


    Abstain!


    "Special!"


    In the challenge arena, the Deacon Lei yunzong was so depressed that he almost swore.


    However, at the thought of Ye Lan''s previous performance, all the people under Qi Qi Qichong are killed with one move, and no one can defeat them.


    It is also reasonable for these young talents to choose to abstain one by one.


    "Su Yi, what about you? Are you prepared to abstain? "


    Finally, the Deacon Lei yunzong looks at Su Yi in the distance and asks.


    He knew Su Yi and was one of the outstanding disciples of the Su family in piaoyue city. Now, his cultivation has entered the Qi gathering seven levels.


    At present, among these young talents, only Su Yi may be able to compete with Ye Lan.


    "No


    Su Yi shakes his head, looks at Ye Lan, smiles at the corner of his mouth, and slowly steps to the challenge arena.


    Around, thousands of practitioners, seeing Su Yi on the challenge arena, ready to challenge Ye Lan, are excited.


    On the challenge arena, the Deacon Lei yunzong, seeing Su Yi on the stage, smiles and nods.


    "Now, the contest begins!"


    Lazy to continue to waste words and explain the rules, the Deacon Lei yunzong announced the beginning of the competition directly. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Brother ye, some time ago, you mentioned some of my eight gun dragons, which made me wake up. Now, my eight gun strength has become. Please mention it again."


    Su Yi looks at Ye Lan with a gentle smile.


    "Come on


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Now


    Su Yi nodded, and then his face was cold. Behind him, the spirit of gun fighting appeared, and a sense of Lingtian gun filled the whole challenge arena.


    Under the intention of the gun, the huge challenge arena was shaking.


    The terrible gun force, such as the rain curtain falling from the sky, smashed on the huge challenge arena, making the surface of the challenge arena appear terrible cracks.


    Cracks, like cobwebs, spread everywhere.


    This Lingtian spear force is enough to make the Qi gathering six peak level experts hard to bear, so they kneel to the ground.


    Even if he is an ordinary Qi gathering seven level master, he is absolutely moved and turned pale.


    But Ye Lan''s manner is self-contained. On her body surface, black flames linger around her, releasing the burning air and sending out the fury, resisting the Lingtian gun power sent out by the golden magic gun behind Su Yi.


    At the same time, his eyes changed from dark to cold and heartless.


    Ye Lan''s perception is rapidly improved with the help of bloody eyes and fighting soul.


    The sense of terror has locked and enveloped the whole huge challenge arena.


    In his perception, Ye Lan can clearly hear and even see a stream of Qi in Su Yi''s body flowing rapidly in his meridians.


    Under the guidance of Su Yi, a stream of golden Qi poured into the golden magic gun behind him, making the gun more powerful, the blooming God more powerful, shining like a bright sun, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Even the golden magic gun, which was as dazzling as the bright sun, seemed to be transformed into eight.


    Each shot is like a bright sun, each shot is releasing a powerful gun potential, blooming bright golden awn.


    Eight days in the air!


    This magnificent and strange scene shocked the whole audience, making the souls of thousands of practitioners seem to be crawling and shaking under the divine power of the eight golden guns.


    "It''s rare. It''s really rare that Su Yi can use the fighting spirit to such an extent that he is a rare martial arts genius of the Su family!"


    At the gate of the mountain, several elders of the outer gate of Lei yunzong and many deacons of Lei Tianhai nodded with laughter and couldn''t stop admiring.Fighting soul is closely related to the spiritual power of practitioners.


    The soul is nothing.


    Fight soul, even more so.


    In Shenwu land, fighting soul is the second life for practitioners.


    The stronger the fighting spirit, the higher the future growth space.


    However, in this world, few people can really know how to use their own fighting spirit and fully use their own fighting spirit.


    Now, Su Yi uses the true Qi as the guide and the golden spear as the supplement to make the fighting spirit manifest. He uses one to transform eight to present the spectacle of eight days.


    This is far beyond the vast majority of martial arts talents.


    Those who can use the fighting spirit skillfully will be a hero in the future!


    Naturally, seeing Su Yi''s eight days of golden spearing and the eight days of spectacle, these elders and deacons of leiyunzong can''t stop admiring.


    "Brother ye, be careful!"


    Su Yi looks at Ye Lan and smiles.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Lan laughs and suddenly urges the real Qi in her body. A fierce black flame rises up and burns, covering half a huge challenge arena.


    The momentum of the flame was not half as weak as Su Yi''s.


    "That Ye Lan is also unusual, ordinary Qi Qi seven heavy, if you meet Su Yi at this time, must stand unstable.


    But he is calm and full of fighting spirit, giving people the feeling of being strong when they are strong! "


    Several outside elders and deacons such as Lei Tianhai look at Ye Lan with a smile and nod in appreciation.


    "I''m really lucky that Lei yunzong can accept such two talented teenagers this year."


    "With their abilities, sooner or later they will become true disciples of Lei yunzong, and even stand in a higher position!"


    "Now, I really want to see who is better between Ye Lan and Su Yi?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go


    On the challenge arena, Su Yi drinks low, points to his right hand, points to Cheng Dao, and angrily points to Ye Lan.


    Behind him, eight rounds of bright sun, the sound of eight dragon chants in the fierce earthquake.


    The sound is like thunder roar, which frightens the soul. It has a mysterious power to drink away thousands of evil spirits.


    See, a round of Haori somersault, golden spear carrying the volume of terror wind, into an angry dragon, ferocious to Ye Lan.


    Angry dragon over the place, the wind surge, strong waves, sand and stone.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, gathers the gas in the fist, the terror flame strength, hovers.


    Boom ~


    he hit the golden angry dragon with one blow.


    Click ¡«


    a cracking sound comes out, and the eight terrible dark forces contained in Baji boxing, like the rushing of an underground river, pour directly into the golden magic gun in Nu Long''s body, making the golden magic gun instantly full of cracks and shatter in response to the sound.


    Burning black flame, but also the surging wind, all burning, scattered between heaven and earth.


    Roar -


    angry dragon, resounding again.


    After Su Yi''s death, another round of bright sun turns into a golden angry dragon, carrying the torrential wind and rushing to kill.


    This time, the power of the golden dragon is twice as powerful as that of the first time.


    The challenge arena, under the impact of the golden angry dragon, completely disintegrated, pieces of gravel, constantly rolling down from the challenge arena, smashing up bursts of dust.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan roars again, still blows out.


    The eight dark forces of Bajiquan once again broke the angry dragon of Su Yi''s second golden gun.


    And then there''s the third, the fourth, the fifth.


    Later on, Ye Lan''s Bajiquan, which can effectively crack the Dragon fury of the golden spear, is also significantly reduced.


    Under the continuous impact of the golden spears and angry dragons, his steps were also slightly backward!


    "Sixth shot!"


    Su Yi drinks angrily.


    In the sixth round, Haori rushes by and turns into angry dragon. Its power is far ahead of that of angry dragon.


    "Broadsword!"


    Ye Lan drinks low and cuts the sword with his arm. A black awn containing the meaning of a terrible sword cuts the dragon with a golden spear. In an instant, he cuts it in two and breaks up the world.


    "Seventh..."


    Su Yi, drink again.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the power of Ba Dao weakened, he launched the seventh round of Haori, and launched a fierce attack to carry the fury dragon power.


    "Chop!"


    This time, Ye Lan left hand brandish a knife, another handle black knife awn, fall from the sky, angrily chop that seventh golden gun Nu long.


    One cut, two cuts!


    Jinlong, break up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Brother ye, you''re really powerful. You can easily block the seven gun forces of my eight gun dragons. You''re the only one in the same level!"


    In the challenge arena, behind Su Yi, the last golden spear floats and blooms like a bright sun.


    He looked at Ye Lan in front of him. Deep in his eyes, he was full of exclamation.


    "Shoot! Let me see your last shot. How powerful is it? "


    Ye Lan negative hand and stand, smile.


    "Well, please give me some advice!"


    Su Yi''s face was awe inspiring, and his heart moved. Behind him, the golden spear shot up into the sky, carrying the torrential wind, turned into a golden dragon and roared up to the sky.


    The dragon is frightening and makes people tremble.


    Angry dragon dive, straight to take Ye Lan, there are ten thousand Buddhas retreat, kill evil not invasion of the potential.


    That golden dragon sends out Lingtian gun idea, unexpectedly is seven golden gun Nu dragon''s several times.


    In the sense of the Lingtian gun, the arena collapsed.


    Huge stones, flying in all directions.


    Puffs of smoke and dust swept across the sky.


    Around, many of the young geniuses, who were watching, retreated quickly for fear of being oppressed by the gun.


    "This shot is terrible, far more than the seven gun dragons in front of it!"


    Someone said.


    "I''m afraid that ye LAN can''t stop this shot?"


    Another whispered.


    Thousands of practitioners, one by one, look at the challenge arena, want to see Ye Lan, how to stop Su Yi''s last shot of Lingtian gun power?!


    "Chop!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of Su Yi''s last shot of Lingtian, Ye Lan is still unmoved and takes the knife off.


    A black awn with a length of tens of meters fell from the sky and chopped heavily on the roaring gun dragon.


    Boom ~


    the sword and the spear hit each other, making a thunderous roar, blowing up the strong wind and waves.


    The challenge arena was completely fragmented. Under the strangulation caused by the collision of the two forces, the huge stones quickly turned into pieces of dust and scattered in all directions.


    For a moment, the black sword and the golden spear were fighting with each other.


    With the passage of time, the power of the golden spear Nu long began to weaken. On the contrary, the power of the black awn was not weak at all, but stronger and stronger.


    In the end, the Dragon could not resist the black sword. It was cut in half by a single blow and turned into a golden light.


    "God, it''s broken!"


    Some people see Ye Lan, is still a sword, easy to kill Su Yi''s last shot, can''t help exclaiming.


    "Su Yi''s eight gun dragons, the last shot, far better than the front seven guns, still can''t stop Ye Lan''s knife!"


    "That boy is so terrible. His strength is stronger than Su Yi''s!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry of surprise came one after another.


    Thousands of practitioners, looking at Ye Lan in the challenge arena, only have awe and admiration in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, or not?"


    Su Yi''s face is a little pale, and his real Qi is weak, which makes him look very tired.


    "Do you know your own shortcomings?"


    Ye Lan draws up, carries both hands, looks at Su Yi, looks calm way.


    "I don''t know, brother ye, please give me some advice!"


    "Do you remember the advice I gave you some time ago?"


    "I remember that my eight gun dragons are invisible and lack the charm of dragons."


    Su Yi responded.


    "But, I don''t understand, I can already use the eighth gun strength, how can I lack verve?"


    Finally, Su Yi doesn''t understand and looks at Ye Lan, hoping that the other party can give some advice.


    Intuition tells him that Ye Lan is extraordinary, that young man knows a lot.


    "The dragon is the totem of heaven and earth, ranking above all the demons. It is a god like existence in the mind of thousands of creatures.


    Shenwu continent is vast. Although it has hundreds of millions of creatures, there are few traces of dragons and it is hard to find the dragon body.


    How can ordinary people easily see the dragon and other terrible and powerful creatures?


    If you don''t see a real dragon, how can the eight gun dragon embody the charm of the dragon? "


    Ye Lan explained in detail.


    Su Yi was silent and thoughtful.


    "If you can''t see the dragon, you can''t see the shape of the dragon, understand the God of the dragon, and naturally, you can''t have the charm of the dragon!"


    Finally, Ye Lan continued.


    "Then why can I gather the eighth gun strength?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Savvy, your savvy is far more than ordinary people, and it can gather the eighth gun strength, which is enough to prove your talent.


    Of course, in addition to savvy, the eighth gun power can be coagulated because you urge all the true Qi and pour it into the fighting soul.


    But it has disadvantages but no advantages to do so! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Why are there disadvantages but not advantages?"


    Su Yi asked."Your move consumes a lot of Qi. If you can''t kill the enemy, you will die.


    Therefore, there are disadvantages but no advantages. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Su Yi secretly nods. Indeed, the eight spear dragons that he uses completely motivate all the true Qi, so that he can force the eighth spear force.


    Once this move can''t kill the enemy, he will be killed by the enemy because of the exhaustion of his true Qi!


    "Eight gun dragons, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    First of all, you should truly realize, thoroughly understand, and gather the eighth gun strength with the least loss!


    Second, you have to really understand what a dragon is? Dragon shape, Dragon God, control the charm of the dragon, into the eight gun dragon.


    If you can achieve these two points, the eight gun dragon will be more powerful and become the strongest mace you are proud of


    Ye Lan points out.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Su Yi is grateful.


    "However, as you said, the dragon is the God of all, and there are few authentic works. How can ordinary people see the dragon?


    How can I see the shape of the dragon, the God of the dragon, and grasp the charm of the dragon? "


    Finally, Su Yi gave a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll let you see the dragon!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    See the dragon?


    Su Yi is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lan says that. Is it hard for Ye Lan to see the real dragon?


    How is that possible?


    The dragon is a God, ethereal. In this magical land, it is a terrifying creature like a super strong one.


    How can ordinary people see the real dragon?


    "I have a picture of a dragon that can break the sky!"


    Ignoring Su Yi''s astonishment, Ye Lan''s heart moves, and her whole body is burning with black flames.


    In a flash, the towering flame enveloped all the hundreds of meters around.


    A black flame, straight into the sky, forming a huge wall of flame tens of meters high and hundreds of meters wide!


    The blazing waves of fire, tossing endlessly, let the onlookers of many years of genius and practitioners, once again back tens of meters, one by one eyes show fear and shock!


    Roar, roar


    Not long after, from the huge black flame wall, came the roar of angry dragon.


    The crowd looked and saw black angry dragons roaring in the huge flame wall.


    Each one is only a few feet in size, either lying down, or making a dish, or lying down, or flying


    There are nine days of dragon flying, nine abysses of dragon diving, jade mountain of dragon plate, sky of dragon roaring


    Ten thousand black dragons, ten thousand shapes, lifelike and shocking.


    This picture of ten thousand dragons together shocked the whole audience. Everyone was stunned in the same place, unable to say a word, and the waves surged in their hearts.


    Many of the weak practitioners fell to their knees on the spot, one by one crawling and trembling, as if they were worshiping the dragons in awe.


    "This is the picture of ten thousand dragons. How much can you remember? It''s your destiny!"


    Ye Lan''s real Qi in her body goes by crazily, pouring into the black flame continuously, so that the picture of ten thousand dragons formed by the flame will last for a long time.


    The picture of ten thousand dragons is a kind of divine image created by Ye Lan in the last life.


    This picture is not an attack skill, just a meditation picture.


    If a practitioner with dragon fighting spirit can visualize this picture and master the charm of dragon, his accomplishments will be greatly increased and his future achievements will be extraordinary.


    Today, in order to complete Su Yi and make up for the other party''s eight gun dragons, Ye Lan does not hesitate to stir up all the true Qi and forcibly display the ten thousand dragon picture to Su Yi, hoping to help him further in martial arts.


    Su Yi wakes up and watches, remembering the huge picture of ten thousand dragons behind Ye Lan!


    Watch the Dragon lie, watch the dragon plate, watch the dragon fly, watch the Dragon roar


    Ten thousand black dragons, all kinds of verve and forms, are quickly remembered by Su Yi.


    He is the most outstanding martial arts genius of the Su family, and has the ability to never forget. But at the moment, when he thinks about the Dragon painting, Su Yi finds that he can''t completely remember it in a moment.


    "How many points have you recorded?"


    Ye Lan asks a way, the facial expression faintly some pale.


    "Three points!"


    Su Yi responded.


    "And now?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan said again.


    "Five points!"


    Su Yi quickly looks at the picture and wants to write it down.


    "Do you remember it all?"


    Ye Lan''s forehead is already in a cold sweat. It''s really hard for him to show the painting of ten thousand dragons.


    "Nine points have been recorded!"


    "Faster!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    "Very much! Ten! I remember it all


    Su Yi quickly responded.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the black flame wall suddenly broke up, and Ye Lan''s body also couldn''t help softening, and she sat down on the ground, panting with exhaustion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    In a flash of brilliance, a elixir appears in Ye Lan''s palm and swallows it down. Ye Lan silently transports "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" to quickly recover the lost Qi in her body and drive away her fatigue.


    On the other hand, Su Yi is still standing in the same place silently, closing his eyes and meditating, carefully remembering everything about the picture of ten thousand dragons, all kinds of dragon forms and all kinds of dragon verve, all of which flash quickly in his mind.


    For a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, light flash.


    Visual opposite Ye Lan, quickly step forward, kneel down in front of Ye Lan in public.


    "Thank you, master ye, for your divine image!"


    Su Yi is very grateful. He did not expect that Ye Lan, a young man, really has the means that ordinary people can''t understand. He is in charge of the magic map such as the Dragon map.


    Su Yi firmly believes that if he can meditate on the ten thousand dragon chart in the future, his cultivation will go further, and the eight gun dragons will be more perfect and powerful!


    In today''s war, he gained a lot.


    Ye Lan is a new benefactor to him, and can be his teacher.


    In Su Yi''s mind, Ye Lan is no longer a gifted teenager, but a teacher.


    Around, thousands of practitioners saw that Su Yi was kneeling down to worship ye LAN in public and calling him a teacher. They were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi, the genius of the Su family, is famous for the whole piaoyue city. Today, he kneels down to worship ye LAN in public!


    And Su Yi is one year older than Ye Lan. He even calls him a teacher. It''s incredible!


    Kneel down in public, to match the teacher, this is in the Shenwu mainland, but the ceremony of teacher worship!


    Su Yi, this is to treat Ye Lan as a teacher. How can this not surprise everyone?


    "There is no before and after learning, the one who achieves is the first. Ye Lan gave my son a divine picture to help my son have another understanding.


    Although I''m young, I can afford to be a teacher for my son! "


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man, dressed in royal clothes and with great momentum, said in a loud voice.


    This person, surnamed Su Minghai, is the owner of the Su family in piaoyue city. He is an expert in Huadan qichongjing. He is a bully in piaoyue city. He has a high position and reputation.


    No one dares to refute his words.


    "From today on, Ye Lan will be my son''s teacher. If you see Ye Lan, you will treat me as a guest of honor!


    If there is any violation, the clan rules will serve you! "


    At last, Su Hai was ordered by Lang Sheng.


    He is magnanimous, honest and trustworthy. He always pays attention to repaying his kindness.


    Today, Ye Lan gives his son Su Yi a divine picture to help him have a new understanding in the future.


    He suhai will never forget today''s kindness.


    "I''ll follow the main idea of my family!"


    In Su''s family, many strong men and disciples chanted in unison, shaking people''s hearts.


    This scene makes thousands of practitioners change their colors.


    The Su family, a great martial family in piaoyue City, announced in public that they would treat Ye Lan as if he were Su Hai.


    It''s just a teenager, but how can it not be amazing that the Su family attaches so much importance to it?


    Around the challenge arena, the more than 100 young talents, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, are full of awe and worship.


    When he was only sixteen years old, he let Su Yi''s talent match his teacher, and let Su''s family and guests treat each other.


    Who can do such a feat among the younger generation in piaoyue city.


    After today, the name of Ye Lan will spread all over the snow, shaking all directions!


    "Su Yi is not simple. It''s amazing that he can completely remember that picture of ten thousand dragons."


    Lei yunzong, at the gate of the mountain, a group of elders of the outer gate look at Su Yi on the challenge arena, nod with a smile and praise him.


    "That Ye Lan is more than simple. She can master the magic dragon map, which contains all the charms of the real dragon!


    I''m a little suspicious now. Is he some old monster who has returned to his old age and has nothing to do with running to Lei yunzong? "


    At this time, a door elder, visual Ye Lan, is also unable to conceal the praise, the corner of the mouth, is holding a smile.


    "Elder mu, Ye Lan is really only 16 years old. He is not a rejuvenated monster!"


    Lei Tianhai whispered.


    He has thoroughly investigated Ye Lan''s life experience. He comes from Qingshui town. This year is exactly 16, and next year will be 17!


    "Terror! People of our generation are really old! "


    Elder Mu smiles bitterly.


    Ye Lan, 16 years old, has such cultivation strength and great fortune. He has mastered the ten thousand dragon map, which makes them marvel and shock. It is far beyond their youth!


    "You don''t have to be a teacher. You and I are equal. Brothers are equal."


    In the challenge arena, Ye Lan absorbed the effect of the elixir. With the help of the heaven and earth formula, he quickly made up for the deficiency of Qi, and the whole person regained his spirit again.


    Looking at Su Yi kneeling in front of him, he helped him up and said with a smile."No, master Ye has given me a divine plan. How can I be equal to my brother?"


    Su Yi panics and says goodbye.


    "To give you a divine plan depends on your own destiny and how much you can achieve in the future.


    I won''t tell you any more. You have to go your own way in the future. How can I claim to be a teacher and let you be a teacher? "


    Ye Lan wry smile, he really did not want to accept apprentices!


    "Even so, you still exist in my heart like a teacher."


    Su Yi is stubborn.


    "Forget it, whatever you like!"


    See Su Yi insist, Ye Lan also not much say what?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, will this war continue?"


    A voice came. Deacon Lei yunzong, who presided over the contest, appeared on the challenge arena, looked at Ye Lan and Su Yi, and said with a smile.


    "No, this battle, I give up!"


    Su Yi says in a hurry.


    If you want him to fight against Shifu, he has a hundred guts and doesn''t dare.


    Therefore, Su Yi resolutely admit defeat!


    Of course, in addition, he still firmly believes that Ye Lan definitely has the ability to beat him.


    This battle, need not compare again, victory and defeat also know!


    Wen Yan, the deacon of Lei yunzong nodded with a smile. He also knew that Su Yi would never fight again.


    After all, they all call Ye Lan their teacher!


    "Ye Lan wins this battle!"


    This is deacon Lei yunzong.


    Thousands of practitioners wake up.


    One heart shock, Ye Lan really too evil!


    Even keep the record of invincible!


    How many years!


    Lei yunzong recruits new people every year, and every year there are all kinds of martial arts talents to compete here.


    However, since the establishment of Lei yunzong, there has never been a young genius who has never won an invincible battle in this new competition!


    Ye Lan is the first recruit of Lei yunzong!


    However, the thought of Ye Lan''s previous powerful methods, especially the scene of the ten thousand dragons, shocked the audience and made Su Yi willing to bow down and call him his teacher.


    Thousands of practitioners are relieved.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Bai Mo leaves a face gloomy, the vision stares at Ye Lan, is full of the color of envy and indignation.


    The supreme glory, the supreme aura, leiyunzong recruit new students, invincible!


    This is one of the things that all Lei yunzong''s disciples want to do most, and it is also one of the things that Bai Moli wants to do most.


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to do so since the establishment of Lei yunzong.


    But ye LAN did it. He was just a waste boy in Bai Moli''s eyes. At the moment, he was enjoying the attention of thousands of practitioners and the scene he had been looking forward to!


    How can Bai Moli not be jealous or resentful?


    Around the challenge arena, those young talents, looking at Ye Lan one by one, are full of envy.


    Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and Su Zhan applauded for Ye Lan and celebrated for her.


    "Now, the contest goes on!"


    After seeing off Ye Lan and Su Yi, the deacon of Lei yunzong is the voice of Lang.


    So the contest continued.


    It was not until the evening that the second round of competition was over.


    Ye Lan ranked first with an unbeaten record and was awarded 10000 points by Lei yunzong.


    Su Yi ranked second in a battle against Ye Lan, and was awarded 9000 points by Lei yunzong.


    Then there was Liu Hanyan, who came in third, with 8000 points.


    Ye Yu, ranked 10th, gained 1000 sect points.


    As for Liu Jiaojiao and Su Zhan, one is 32, the other is 33, and there is no reward.


    In this competition, only the top ten can get the sect points awarded by Lei yunzong.


    At the end of the contest, the crowd retreated.


    Ye Lan and other 150 young talents, led by Lei Tianhai and others, entered leiyunzong all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Ye Lan and others, as soon as they step into the huge mountain gate, an array emerges and teleports them to a small town.


    This small town is very prosperous. It is full of leiyunzong''s outside disciples, as well as outside deacons and outside elders.


    In the town, the aura is rich and the fairy fog is around.


    In the sky, the spirit birds are flying and the fairy voice is curling.


    It''s a holy land of immortal family.


    Outside the town, there is a fairy mountain in the shape of a pagoda.


    The mountain is full of fairy fog, all kinds of elixirs and fruits. Sometimes, you can hear the roar of monsters in the mountain, and you can see thousands of birds flying around the mountain and crowing.


    Unspeakable sanctity, people want to worship.


    "This town, named Leiyun Town, is the daily living place of the disciples of the outside school. There are many necessities in the town.


    In addition, there are martial arts, elixirs, elixirs and weapons that you want. You can use zongmen points to exchange them in shops in this town.


    Every shop has a special doorman who is responsible for guarding.


    Similarly, you can also get the relevant tasks in the shops in this town. After completing the tasks, you can get the corresponding clan points! "


    Lei Tianhai, with Ye Lan and others, walks through the Leiyun Town, explaining in detail.


    On the street, whenever a disciple meets Lei Tianhai, he will salute him respectfully. Even the deacons who are responsible for guarding the major drug stores will greet him warmly when they see Lei Tianhai.


    Obviously, Lei Tianhai has a high reputation among the outside deacons and many outside disciples, and is deeply loved by many people.


    "The fairy mountain in the distance is the important place of our Leiyun sect. Only the outside disciples are not allowed to enter it without permission.


    The aura contained in the mountain is dozens of times more than that here, and many of the elixirs in the mountain are far from comparable to those of the shops in the town.


    If you want to enter the mountain to practice, you have to work hard to improve your cultivation strength. In the future, after passing the inner gate examination, you can go in and out at will.


    As long as you can practice in it, your accomplishments will increase with each passing day! "


    Later, Lei Tianhai looked at the fairy mountain in the distance, and his eyes were full of awe.


    After listening to Lei Tianhai''s story, more than 100 young girls, looking at the fairy mountain, are full of longing.


    One by one, they could not help shaking their fists. Their faces were full of perseverance. They vowed in their hearts that they would work hard to practice, enhance their strength, strive to pass the inner gate examination, become inner gate disciples, and then enter the immortal mountain to practice.


    "In addition, I have to remind you that just because you enter Leiyun sect and become a disciple of our sect does not mean that you will have no worries.


    On the contrary, there will be more competition in the outer door, and you will encounter more powerful competitors.


    Those opponents are the disciples who have been in our clan for many years!


    They will fight for your resources and your points!


    It''s convenient for you to improve your cultivation strength. I hope you can become a disciple of our sect and enter Xianshan for cultivation as soon as possible


    Finally, Lei Tianhai said it again.


    "This Don''t you care about zongmen? "


    As soon as you listen, there will be disciples who have been in leiyunzong for many years, scrambling for resources and points.


    A lot of young girls and teenagers who are new to the company have turned pale one after another.


    One of them, a gifted young man in the triple realm of Qi gathering, looks ugly.


    Although his cultivation is focused on gathering Qi, he is also a gifted genius among the younger generation.


    But where is Leiyun town?


    Here, there is no lack of talent, some strength and talent far beyond his powerful existence!


    If the clan doesn''t strictly restrain those outside disciples and let them plunder their own resources and points, I''m afraid that their strength is not enough!


    "Who cares? Remember, in the world of Shenwu, the strong are the most important, and the martial arts are the most important. This world is cruel and everything speaks with fists.


    Only with strong strength can we become a man of ability!


    The establishment of Leiyun town in our clan is to follow the survival law of Shenwu mainland.


    All stress, survival of the fittest!


    If you don''t want to be robbed of resources and points by other disciples in Leiyun Town, you will be stronger!


    Strive to become strong, spare no effort to become strong, strong enough that no one dares to provoke, strong enough that no one dares to offend, strong enough that you can rob others, others dare not rob you! "


    Thunder sky sea sink a way.


    Words, deeply shaking the hearts of these young girls.


    "If even the small Leiyun town set up by our clan can''t survive, how will you survive in the future when you go to the outside world, wander in the Shenwu mainland and face many powerful enemies?"


    Lei Tianhai continued.


    A group of young girls, one after another silent, unable to refute.


    Indeed, Shenwu is cruel.


    This world is the world of cannibalism.You are weak and can only be slaughtered.


    But if you are strong, no one dares to provoke you!


    Leiyun town established by Lei yunzong is cruel, but it is not for the sake of these young girls?


    Obviously, Lei yunzong''s senior management didn''t want to keep these young talents as greenhouse flowers!


    Only through the wind and rain, bear all kinds of honing, practitioners can really grow!


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Lan said in a low voice with a smile.


    Lei Tianhai looked at him and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He is a little curious. How will ye LAN survive in the fierce competition of Leiyun town?


    No more words, Lei Tianhai takes Ye Lan and others all the way to a pavilion in Leiyun town. He asks Ye Lan and others to collect their disciples'' clothes one by one, and then takes them to the southwest of the town to arrange their accommodation.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu live in a small courtyard. In the courtyard, thousands of flowers are planted, competing for splendor, releasing a faint fragrance, lingering over the courtyard.


    On one side of the pool, the water is clear. You can see all kinds of pebbles at the bottom of the pool, as well as shrimps, crabs and swimming fish.


    A side of green bamboo stands in a corner of the courtyard. The breeze blows and rustles.


    The whole courtyard is antique, pure and tranquil, full of aura stronger than the outside world. It is actually a holy land for practice.


    "You two, do you want to join our dragon and tiger Gang?"


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu are packing their bags in their respective rooms. Suddenly, a group of people break into their courtyard.


    The first one, about 19 years old, looks at Ye Lan and Ye Yu and says.


    "Dragon Tiger Gang? Why, are there any gangs in Leiyun sect? "


    Ye Lan looked at the boy and asked with great interest.


    "Naturally, the clan will not restrain us and other outside disciples. Therefore, if our outside disciples set up a gang and recruit new disciples into the gang, the clan will not be in charge of it."


    The boy responded with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining your dragon tiger Gang!"


    After some understanding, Ye Lan resolutely refused.


    The establishment of a gang is just what he wants. When he is familiar with everything in Leiyun Town, he will create a gang himself. How can he join the Dragon Tiger gang and be inferior to others?


    "Little brother, don''t you think about it? In Leiyun Town, our dragon tiger Gang is also a rare big gang with more than 200 people.


    You two are new disciples. If you don''t join the gang, it''s hard for you to survive in Leiyun town.


    On the contrary, if you join our dragon and tiger Gang, our dragon and tiger gang will keep you safe! "


    Listen to Ye Lan resolute refuse, this youth is not angry, but painstakingly advised.


    "If you invite each other so warmly, I''m afraid that you can join the dragon and tiger gang. Should you have the conditions?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, knowing that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Naturally, you need 500 sect points to join a gang. After you join a gang, you have to turn in 200 sect points every month!"


    The boy responded with a smile, thinking that Ye Lan was going to join their gang.


    "Sorry, I refuse!"


    Ye Lan shakes her head.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Let you hand in 500 sect points and join our dragon and tiger gang. That''s why I look up to you. If you don''t know how to be funny, believe it or not, I''ll rob you of all sect points and beat you up?"


    By Ye Lan twice refused, this young man can''t help but annoy in the heart.


    "You rotten sweet potatoes want to rob me?"


    Ye Lan sneers and ridicules.


    "A bastard who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong!"


    See Ye Lan dare to abuse himself and others, young face a sink, raise a wave, behind, the several dragon and tiger gang of the gang, together flash, toward Ye Lan.


    Their accomplishments are all in the three realms of Qi gathering. Together, they are good enough to deal with the four realms of Qi gathering!


    However, Ye Lan is not afraid at all. He raises his foot and kicks it fiercely, and kicks it one by one.


    Several dragon and tiger gang members were kicked by Ye Lan and fell to the ground in a panic. They cried and twitched with pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Young surprised live, gaping at Ye Lan.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan is only sixteen years old, and has such terrible cultivation strength.


    Several Qi gathering triple realm masters were kicked one by one on the spot and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Do you still want to rob me?"


    Ye Lan looks at the boy and smiles.


    "No No more, no more! "


    The boy woke up with fright and cold sweat.


    Can the existence of a master who can easily kick over several Qi gathering triple realm masters be provoked by his mere existence of Qi gathering triple realm?


    With that, the teenager wanted to turn around and leave the land of right and wrong.


    "Wait!"


    Don''t wait for that youth to leave, Ye Lan utters a voice to call a way.


    "Yes What can I do for you? "


    Looking back at Ye Lan, the boy has a bad feeling.


    "Zongmen points, hand them in!"


    Ye Lan takes off Ye Yu''s disciple token and looks at the boy with a harmless smile.


    "This You can''t rob me. I have the Dragon Tiger Gang behind me. If you rob me, I''ll never forgive you! "


    The young man said hastily.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan is too lazy to talk nonsense. With a flash of his body, he raises his foot and kicks the boy under his feet. From his waist, he takes down the disciple''s token and passes by Ye Yu''s token. All the 2000 sect points in his token are included in Ye Yu''s token.


    "What about yours? Do you want to hand it in, or do you want me to do it myself? "


    Rowing away the two thousand points of the boy, Ye Lan turns and looks at the dragon and tiger gang members, and says with no expression.


    The several dragon tiger gang members, who dare to hesitate, quickly take off the waist token, respectfully handed to Ye Lan.


    Shua Shua


    The token, one by one.


    In Ye Yu''s token, there are more than 7000 sect points.


    In addition, Ye Yu originally had 1000 gate points. Now, among his tokens, there are 8000 gate points!


    "Well, you can go away!"


    Ye Lan looks at the young man at his feet, kicks him out of the courtyard, and then lifts his feet to send away several other dragon tiger gang members.


    "Remember, come back next time!"


    At last, Ye Lan laughs again, teasing.


    In a word, the boy and the gang members almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Today, they learned that zongmen had recruited a group of new disciples. They thought they were a group of fat sheep who could make a lot of money.


    Never thought of, met Ye Lan that fierce person, the strength is powerful and shameful, directly turn them all over, took away all the points that earned painstakingly from them.


    This made the boy and the gang members extremely depressed and angry.


    "I''ve written down today''s events. I''ll wait for you, son of a bitch. I won''t give up!"


    The boy staggered up and yelled at Ye Lan in the courtyard.


    Whew ~


    the sound of breaking the air, in the courtyard, a cloth shoe, flying like the wind, heavily patted on the young man''s forehead, accurate and ruthless. It was stunned on the spot, bleeding from the mouth and nose, and extremely embarrassed.


    Those dragon and tiger gang members were so scared that they didn''t dare to stay. With the fainting youth, they ran away.


    "Well! You''re fast. I can''t beat you! "


    Looking at the back of those dragon and tiger gangsters, Ye Lan picks up the cloth shoes on the ground, pats the dust on the shoes, and puts them on her feet again.


    "Rain, are you ready?"


    Ye Lan stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking back and shouting.


    "Wait a minute!"


    In the room, the sound of Ye Yu came from afar.


    For a long time, wearing Lei yunzong''s disciples'' costumes and delicate makeup, Ye Yu walked out slowly.


    The girl''s skin is white and her facial features are delicate. Even if she doesn''t wear any powder, she is charming and charming.


    Now, wash gargle dress up a bit, a little powder, it is more beautiful can not square things.


    Looking at Ye Yu in front of her, Ye Lan can''t help being crazy. She stands in the same place, as if she lost her soul.


    "Brother Ye Lan, why are you looking at me all the time


    See Ye Lan such as lost soul general, silly Leng Leng looking at himself, Ye Yu pretty face slightly red, beautiful eyes flashing, low voice.


    In my heart, I can''t be ashamed.


    "Yuer, it''s so beautiful. It''s pretty enough without powder. Now dress up, it''s even more beautiful!"


    Ye Lan wake up, silly smile.


    "Glib!"


    Ye Yu slightly wrinkled her lovely nose, and said in a coquettish way.


    In my heart, it is as sweet as honey, with unspeakable happiness.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about it. Go around the town and see if you can buy some good things. By the way, get familiar with the situation."Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With Ye Yu, all the way to the town.


    Leiyun Town, at this moment, people come and go, there are many disciples everywhere.


    They all accepted the task of the major drug stores and returned to prepare to exchange the clan points.


    "Dan Tang!"


    Standing in front of a pavilion, Ye Lan and Ye Yu go straight into it.


    "You two, what do you need?"


    Dan Tang''s man came forward with a smile on his face.


    This guy is also one of the outside disciples. The reason why he works in Dan Hall is to earn points. There are only two points a day.


    "Can you sell the spirit elixir?"


    Ye Yu asked first.


    She wants to buy some soul condensing pills to enhance her ice fighting spirit again.


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, this way, please."


    The man laughs.


    With Ye Lan and Ye Yu, came to a medicine cabinet, took out some soul Dan, put on the counter.


    "How many points are convertible?"


    "Two hundred points for one!"


    Man, respond.


    "Give me ten soul condensing pills!"


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The man nodded, packed ten soul condensing pills for Ye Yu, and scored 2000 sect points from Ye Yu''s token.


    This lets this fellow, can''t help but wonder in the heart, a little girl, unexpectedly has so many zongmen integral!


    Two thousand points, but he will save two or three years!


    "Dare to ask, is there a mission in the Dan Hall?"


    At this time, Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes, there is a task list on the second floor of Dan Hall. You can go and watch it yourself!"


    The man laughs.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu nodded and went straight to the second floor of Dan Hall.


    On the second floor, there is a huge task list, which lists many tasks.


    Such as working as a clerk in the Dan Tang, or helping the Dan Tang to refine the liquid medicine, or doing chores for the Dan Tang alchemist, etc.


    Each task, after completion, will be given the corresponding clan points.


    At the moment, there are many disciples standing in front of the task list, looking for suitable tasks, ready to earn points.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what task are you going to take?"


    Ye Yu is curious.


    "Purify the liquid medicine!"


    Ye Lan looks at the tasks on the task list and smiles.


    The higher the purification of liquid medicine, the more the bonus points. The minimum of 50 points is guaranteed.


    Among the tasks released by Dantang, it is the fastest and the most.


    However, this task is very difficult for many outside disciples.


    After all, many people don''t know how to refine medicine, let alone alchemy.


    I don''t know anything about Dan Dao.


    Otherwise, the alchemist will not become a rare profession in Shenwu mainland. He will be respected by many people and become a sweet cake in the eyes of many practitioners!


    Naturally, many of the outside disciples who received the task on the second floor of the Dan Hall didn''t accept the task of purifying the liquid medicine. Most of them chose other tasks, such as being a servant of the Dan Hall, or helping the alchemist of the Dan Hall to do chores, sorting out the elixir, and so on.


    Step forward slowly, Ye Lan unveils the task list of purifying liquid medicine in public.


    This action immediately attracted the attention of many disciples on the second floor of Dan Hall.


    "Purified liquid medicine? How dare that hairy boy


    Some say so.


    "He''s only sixteen years old, and he dares to take on the task. He''s not afraid that he can''t finish it, but he''s losing money?"


    Some people shake their heads and laugh.


    Around, a disciple, looking at Ye Lan who took the task of purifying the liquid medicine, whispered to each other and kept taunting each other.


    Obviously, they don''t think ye LAN, a little boy, has the ability to purify liquid medicine.


    "Master, where is the task accomplished?"


    With the task list of purifying liquid medicine, Ye Lan comes to an old man and says politely.


    "This is the key, turn left, the first room, as long as the seven star grass can be purified!"


    The old man responds. At the same time, he takes out a key and hands it to Ye Lan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan takes the key and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Before you purify the liquid, you should mortgage 200 points.


    If the purification fails, the 200 points will be deducted.


    If the purification is successful, the 200 points will be returned, and at the same time, you will be rewarded for what you deserve! "


    Suddenly, the old man said.


    Ye Lan didn''t retort, took out the disciple token, drew 200 points, and turned to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Now there''s a good play."


    See Ye Lan really intend to purify liquid medicine, many outside disciples are interested.


    "I''ll see what that boy can do. How dare he take on the task of purifying the liquid medicine?"


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back, many of the disciples who took over the task didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, they waited in the same place and wanted to see what happened.


    "Wait for me, come out at once!"


    According to the old man, Ye Lan turns left and comes to the first room. Looking back at Ye Yu, she asks.


    Ye Yu nodded with a smile, waiting in place, see Ye Lan alone into the room.


    Before long, Ye Lan came out of the room, holding a transparent jade bottle in her hand.


    "So fast?"


    On the second floor, a lot of outside disciples saw Ye Lan enter the room for only a few minutes, and then they came out again.


    Although they don''t know how to refine medicine, they also know that it will take a lot of time to purify it.


    But ye LAN enters that room, but for a moment, what is this special ghost?


    "It seems that I have failed. I''m not afraid of tigers. It''s ridiculous that I dare to take on the task of purifying the liquid medicine.


    That''s good. I lost 200 points in vain.


    That 200 points is enough to buy a soul coagulating pill! "


    Some people shake their heads and laugh at each other.


    Ignoring the sarcasm of those outside disciples, Ye Lan brings Ye Yu back to the old man and hands him a jade bottle.


    "Master, have a look."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The old man took the jade bottle, through the transparent jade body, he saw the clear and transparent liquid medicine in the bottle, turbid eyes, suddenly burst into a light.


    Immediately, he opened the bottle stopper and sniffed it. In the jade bottle, the purified liquid medicine gave off bursts of fragrance, which made him intoxicated.


    "This..."


    The old man was shocked and looked at Ye Lan in disbelief.


    He could not believe that Ye Lan, a 16-year-old boy, purified seven star grass, was 100% pure without any impurities.


    The old man himself is also an alchemist, proficient in alchemy, with his alchemy, purification of seven star grass is not difficult, but to achieve 100% purity, it is a bit difficult.


    But how long has Ye Lan been in that room?


    But just for a moment, it was easy to purify the Seven Star herbal liquid with 100% purity. How could he not be surprised?


    "How are you, master?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "High quality, let me look at it with new eyes!"


    The old man wakes up with praise.


    This words a, all around those who still ridicule Ye Lan''s outside disciples, one by one all silly eyes, doubt oneself to hear wrong?


    However, the facts tell them that they did not hear or read wrong.


    Ye Lan''s purification of the liquid medicine is indeed successful, and the purity and quality of the liquid medicine are very high, which makes the old man full of praise.


    "How many points can I get?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "According to this quality, two thousand points is enough!"


    The old man replied that he would give back all the 200 points that Ye Lan had mortgaged. At the same time, he gave Ye Lan 2000 extra points.


    Around, there are many outside disciples. They are envious!


    One by one envies, envies and hates.


    Ye Lan is a hairy boy. He just walks into the room for a while and earns 2000 points. It''s so efficient!


    "Thank you for your reward."


    After getting points, Ye Lan is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, young man. Do you want to be an alchemist in our Dan Hall? With your level and talent of refining medicine, if you can learn alchemy with a alchemist in our Dan Hall, you will become a qualified alchemist in the future. "


    Suddenly, the old man cried.


    Ye Lan''s level of refining medicine made him marvel at it, so he had a heart of loving talent.


    He Dan Tang deliberately set the task of purifying liquid medicine, the main purpose is to find out the disciples who have high talent in the process of refining medicine, and cultivate them into qualified alchemists.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I can''t follow your alchemist to learn alchemy!"


    Ye Lan politely refused.


    He has the unique and most powerful alchemy. No one can compare with him in the knowledge of pharmacology and alchemy. In the last life, he was regarded as the sage of alchemy, known as the first alchemy master in Shenwu continent.


    How can you follow the alchemist of a small Dan Hall in Leiyun town to learn the alchemy?


    I''m afraid that Ye Lan''s Alchemist is more than enough. Where can I get someone else to teach him?


    "That''s a pity."


    The old man sighed and watched Ye Lan go away.


    Since Ye Lan doesn''t want to follow and learn Dan Shu, he won''t ask for it.


    Returning to the first floor of the Dan Hall, Ye Lan uses her 12000 sect points, plus Ye Yu''s 6000 sect points, to buy many miraculous drugs at one go.He wants to refine the Bati pill. This pill is a medium level elixir of the xuanjie level. It can help the practitioners gather Qi above the four levels, strengthen their body, nourish them better and improve their cultivation strength.


    Previously, the first time Ye Lan entered the Dan Hall, he found that there were all kinds of elixirs needed for Bati Dan.


    However, the sales points of those elixirs are very high, and a full 9000 points are needed!


    And he needs two, refining two Bati pills, one for himself and one for Ye Yu.


    Points are not enough, so ye LAN will go to the second floor to pick up the task to earn points, just to see the task of purifying liquid medicine, and earn 2000 points at a time, which is enough for him to buy two copies of Bati pills.


    "Two of tianbinghua, two of fengmingguo, two of heiyancao, four of amber crystal..."


    In front of the counter, Ye Lan tells the man a lot of miraculous drugs at one go. After several confirmation, Ye Lan grabs all kinds of miraculous drugs for batitan.


    "Brother, these elixirs need 18000 points in total. How much do you have?"


    The man looked at Ye Lan in amazement and asked.


    Around, many outside disciples also looked at Ye Lan in consternation, want to see if ye LAN can take out so many sect points?


    Shuasha ~


    Ye Lan took the token from Ye Yu, then took it off from her, and swiped 18000 points in one breath.


    This scene, immediately let that guy gape, full face shock.


    Many of the onlookers were stunned and stood still.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Lan could take out 18000 points!


    "Is that enough?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Enough That''s enough


    Man wake up, tremble response, see ye LAN with Ye Yu, straight away.


    "Who is that boy? How can you take out so many points in one breath


    When ye LAN left, many disciples woke up on the first floor of Dan Hall, and they were shocked.


    They work hard to earn more points every day, but leiyunzong''s points are not so easy to earn.


    Here, in addition to doing all kinds of difficult tasks to get high points, you have to always prevent others from taking points!


    In a word, most of the outside disciples are very poor. Only those really outstanding outside disciples can live a rich life.


    18000 points, which is beyond the imagination of these disciples. Except for those who have real strength and ability, who can get so many sect points?


    Naturally, these outside disciples were shocked to see Ye Lan take out so many points at a time. They knew that Ye Lan was absolutely not simple!


    "Ye Lan, the top new student of this year


    Have seen Ye Lan to participate in the nuclear examination of the outside disciples, said aloud.


    Hearing the speech, many disciples suddenly fell asleep.


    Although they haven''t met Ye Lan, they have heard about Ye Lan''s deeds in the nuclear entrance examination. They know that although the teenager is only 16, he has excellent strength, talent and excellent means. In the third stage of the first martial arts competition, he has maintained an unbeaten record and broke the record of Lei yunzong since he was founded!


    It''s not surprising that such a young genius has super high points.


    Ye Lan doesn''t know the sensation and influence of the elixir he bought in Dantang.


    Now, he has returned home with Ye Yu.


    As soon as I came back, I met Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao, Liu Hanyan and many other young talents who had just entered Lei yunzong.


    "Master Ye!"


    Su Yi came forward with a happy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "You What''s the matter? "


    See Su Yi and other dozens of hundreds of young genius, Qi Qi appeared in his courtyard, Ye Lan a surprised.


    In particular, he also saw that many people were black and blue, looking very embarrassed.


    Even Su Yi and Liu Hanyan were more or less slightly injured.


    "Previously, there were gang members who called themselves the dragon and tiger gang. When they came to help us, they had to pay 500 points. After joining the gang, they had to contribute 200 points every month.


    We refused, and they beat us up! "


    Su Zhan came forward and explained the reason.


    It turns out that they, like Ye Lan, have been maliciously bullied by the Dragon Tiger gang.


    "More than that, the dragon and tiger Gang also robbed us of our points!"


    On one side, Liu Jiaojiao is also on her way.


    A young girl, is also spitting bitterness to Ye Lan one after another, expresses the anger and discontent in her heart.


    "Say it! Who is leading the way? Su Yi, with the strength of you and Han Yan, you won''t be so oppressed, will you


    Ye Lan understood probably, the vision swept, looked to Su Yi and Liu Hanyan, inquired.


    "Master ye, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect this time is mo Xiao, one of the top 100 gifted disciples in the outside world. He has been in leiyunzong for three years and is one of the two Dharma protectors of the dragon and tiger sect!


    Therefore, Liu Hanyan and I are not the enemy of him alone. He has taken away all the points from us! "


    Su Yi responded.


    "This time, we come here just to hope that brother ye can come forward for us, although it''s a bit abrupt.


    But we new disciples can''t find anyone else to help, so we have to come and ask you. "


    On one side, Liu Hanyan explained the purpose of his and others.


    Ye Lan''s talent and strength, as well as a variety of powerful means, they are obvious to all.


    Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao firmly believe that with Ye Lan''s strength, they can definitely deal with Mo Xiao and help them out!


    "Go back and have a rest. Leave this matter to me. Tomorrow, I''ll go to see Mo Xiao!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, master Ye. I''m incompetent. I need your help."


    Su Yi looks ashamed.


    "Don''t say that. It''s only a matter of time before you surpass Mo Xiao with your talent.


    Today, if he can bully you, he won''t be able to bully you in the future. "


    Ye Lan smiles and pats Su Yi on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    "Then I''ll leave first!"


    See Ye Lan agreed to vent for themselves and others, Su Yi and others are very grateful in the heart, then, leave.


    Seeing off Su Yi and others, Ye Lan returns to the room with Ye Yu, takes out the alchemy furnace, and begins to refine batitan.


    Bati pill is a medium grade pill of xuanjie level. If the alchemist''s cultivation is not enough, he can''t refine it at all. Even the alchemist who cultivates in the alchemy realm has a very low success rate.


    But for Ye Lan, it is not difficult.


    Although his cultivation was in Qi gathering seven levels, he was able to clearly grasp the properties of various kinds of panacea of Bati pill by his spirit gathering skill, and perfectly blend them into a pill.


    Twilight comes, in the room, in front of Ye Lan''s Dan stove, the smoke rises continuously. In the smoke, there are bursts of intoxicating fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable and refreshing.


    With the operation of Ye lanjushenshu, the pure liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace is perfectly integrated with each other. Under the burning of the black flame, it dribbles and turns into a spherical shape.


    Until the night comes, the sky, stars, the moon hanging.


    Ye Lan just suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hand, and the lid of the alchemy furnace rose to the sky. In the alchemy furnace, two round blood colored pills were absorbed by him.


    These two blood colored pills are just like the size of pigeon eggs. They are all lustrous and emit magnificent red light. On the surface of the pill, there are many golden veins hovering over them, which are extremely magical and gorgeous.


    The fragrance of Dan medicine is even more intoxicating. If you take a sip, the monk Dan yuan will spin wildly, automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and transform it into pure Qi.


    "Rain!"


    Refining the Bati pill, Ye Lan calls Ye Yu and hands one of them to the other.


    "This is batidan?"


    Ye Yu looks at the elixir in her hand, and her eyes are full of surprise.


    "That''s right. If you take it and use it to refine, your Dan yuan Qi will be more solid and your physique will be better improved. Your meridians, bones and four limbs will be well tempered and become stronger.


    However, the efficacy of this pill is extremely overbearing. When refining, you must be patient, otherwise, Bati pill will be useless! "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded, turned back to her room and began to absorb refining batitan.


    Ye Lan is on the site to sit, the hands of Bati Dan sent to the entrance.The entrance of the pill turns into a blood colored power. Under the guidance of the heaven and earth formula, the power of Bati pill quickly flows all over Ye Lan''s body.


    As Ye Lan said, batitan is extremely powerful.


    This medicinal power, flowing in his whole body, is like a wild beast with crazy hair. It constantly impacts Ye Lan''s seven meridians, eight veins and four limbs. In an instant, it makes his whole body red, and his pores are steaming.


    The circulation speed of Dan yuan in his abdomen is also increasing rapidly. Under the powerful medicine, Ye Lan''s Dan yuan also turns red, emitting heat, which makes his abdomen hot and uncomfortable.


    The burning pain was like a fireball burning directly in her stomach, which made her face twitch slightly and her forehead and back full of hot sweat.


    If not for the last life, he had taken batitan, knew the efficacy of batitan, and had experienced the burning pain of batitan in refining Danyuan, meridians, bones and skin.


    I''m afraid that ye LAN will show her teeth in pain and cry!


    Never as calm as now, just face twitch.


    "Dan into the body, Qi into the yuan.


    Through the seven meridians, through the eight channels.


    It''s better to harden the bone and refine the skin


    Endure the burning pain of the whole body, Ye Lan''s mind, sounded the sound of Dao Hong.


    Under the sound of Hongyin, he completely stabilized his mind, restrained the burning pain, and let the power of batitan wash his whole body.


    The pure Qi in the Dan yuan became fine and tough with the refining of Bati Dan.


    If we say that Ye Lan''s former true Qi is the flowing water of the surging river, which has a terrifying impact.


    So, Ye Lan''s real Qi now is the torrent that condenses into a point. Besides the terrible impact, it has more terrible penetrating power.


    True Qi, that is to become more solid.


    In this way, with the help of batitan, Ye Lan carried out the washing and refining until the morning sun rose the next day.


    The effect of batitan has just faded.


    Ye Lan''s skin is no longer red, but lustrous and lustrous. The toxin discharged from her body surface is also a black stain, which falls off automatically.


    Its spirit is more powerful.


    In the eyes, the essence is shining.


    Momentum, powerful as a mountain.


    "Eight peaks of gathering Qi!"


    Ye Lanchang spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Get up, he enters the room of leaf rain, discover leaf rain whole person is collapsed on the bed, completely unconscious.


    Heart a surprised, hurriedly came forward to check, found that Ye Yu is not serious, just because of the body pill effect is too fierce, let her bear, directly fainted.


    Fortunately, Ye Yu''s will is tough enough, and his genuine Qi in Dan yuan is more solid, and his physique is also improved. His strength has gone from the four peaks of Qi gathering to the five peaks of Qi gathering, and he will soon enter the six peaks of Qi gathering!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Ye Lan takes a long breath to settle down Ye Yu and let him have a good sleep.


    On the other hand, he washed up, ate breakfast, and summoned dozens of young girls such as Su Yi and Liu Hanyan to walk all the way to the stronghold of the dragon and tiger gang.


    The stronghold of Longhu Gang is located in a huge Pavilion in the east of Leiyun town.


    Dragon and tiger Gang, 200 gang members.


    His leader, Wei Tiangang, is a powerful and powerful man. Among the disciples, he ranks in the top 50 and enjoys a high reputation.


    The two Dharma protectors, Mo Xiao and Shen Songren, have seven peaks of Qi accumulation and seven peaks of Qi accumulation.


    In the gang, there are many good hands. They are generally in the four or even five levels of Qi gathering. They are responsible for protecting the stronghold of the dragon and tiger gang and maintaining the order in the gang.


    The rest of the ordinary gang members are in the dual or even triple environment of gathering Qi. Their main task is to help them do chores and go out to do tasks, earn clan points for the dragon and tiger Gang, and provide more cultivation resources for the leader Wei Tiangang and many senior members of the dragon and tiger Gang to make them stronger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Dragon and tiger Gang, gate.


    Ye Lan, with Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and dozens of young girls who have just entered leiyunzong, comes here in a fierce manner.


    As soon as he sees that the comer is not good, several dragon and tiger gang members who are responsible for guarding the gate step forward one after another and stop Ye Lan and others. Their eyes are full of cold color.


    "What for?"


    A dragon and tiger gang member, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of gathering Qi, looks indifferent.


    "Find fault!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you owe me a beating? Who gives you the courage to come to our dragon tiger Gang to find fault? "


    That dragon tiger Gang public a listen, the facial expression suddenly sink, secret way Ye Lan is really big courage, dare to take a gang of people, go to his dragon tiger Gang to find fault.


    Provocation!


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation!


    "Why do you need other people''s courage to find fault with your dragon and tiger Gang?"


    Ye Lan smiles and grabs the shoulder of the dragon and tiger gang. One falls over the shoulder and slams it to the ground. It hurts so much.


    Then, he stepped heavily on the other side''s chest, making him unable to move.


    Several other dragon tiger gang members, who are guarding the gate, easily subdue a Qi gathering triple realm master when they see Ye Lan. They are surprised and release their fighting spirits for the first time. They want to join hands to deal with Ye Lan.


    However, without waiting for them to start, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan''s body shape linked.


    A fist, a palm, the several want to deal with Ye Lan''s Dragon and tiger Gang, instant hit fly, embarrassed fell to the ground.


    "Say, you dragon tiger sect Dharma protector, Mo Xiao?"


    Pedal the Dragon Tiger Gang, Ye Lan coldly overlooks each other.


    "In It''s on the second floor! "


    This dragon tiger gang member is very frightened. He knows that Ye Lan is not an ordinary disciple. If he challenges him, he may not know how to clean up.


    Therefore, he directly revealed Mo Xiao''s whereabouts.


    Without saying much, Ye Lan kicks the dragon and tiger gang out and brings dozens of people, such as Su Yi and Liu Hanyan, into the pavilion.


    As soon as they break into the pavilion, there are dozens of dragon and tiger gangs on the first floor of the pavilion. Their cultivation is in the dual or even triple realm of gathering Qi. Some people even have the quadruple or even the fifth realm of gathering Qi!


    "Bold, who dares to break into our dragon and tiger Gang?"


    A young man with cultivation in the five realms of gathering Qi comes out of the crowd and glares at Ye Lan and other uninvited guests. His eyes are as cold and angry as a brass bell.


    "Tell you not to protect the Dharma and get out!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to be noisy with the minions of the dragon and tiger Gang, and directly threatens to let Mo Xiao get out.


    "Smelly boy, you are very brave. Do you know where this place is?


    Why don''t you do the same to me? I don''t know... "


    This tiger backed dragon tiger gang member, angry voice way.


    However, without waiting for him to finish his speech, Ye Lan''s body moves, kicks it out, hits it in the chest, kicks it off on the spot, slams it into a huge stone pillar, and falls into a bloody corner, with several broken sternum.


    This scene shocked many dragon and tiger gangs.


    A kick!


    Just one kick is to kick the existence of the Qi gathering quintuple realm master, which can''t afford serious injury.


    How strong is the strength of the young man in front of you?!


    Absolutely far above the five levels of Qi gathering!


    "Don''t you want the Dharma protectors of the dragon and tiger Gang to get out?"


    After kicking the dragon and tiger gang members, Ye Lan looks around and looks at the many members of the dragon and tiger gang who are stunned.


    At the moment, a dragon tiger gang member woke up quickly, turned around and ran to the second floor.


    Before long, on the second floor, a line of figures came slowly.


    Led by a young man about 20 years old, with long blue hair, handsome features, elegant temperament, but between the eyebrows, it is a cold air.


    Beside him, there is a young man with a strong body, leopard eyes and tiger kisses. His muscles are well-defined, and his skin is bronze, just like refined iron.


    The two men are mo Xiao and Shen Songren, the two guardians of the dragon and tiger sect.


    With the appearance of Mo Xiao and Shen Songren, almost all the members of the dragon and tiger Gang appeared in the pavilion, with hundreds of them.


    "It''s you. I''m the arrogant dragon tiger gang. Do you want me to get out?"


    Mo Xiao leads the crowd and looks at Ye Lan with a gloomy face.


    At first, he didn''t know why anyone dared to make trouble with his dragon tiger gang?


    However, as soon as he saw Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others, he suddenly understood that they were among them.


    Ye Lan and others are here to settle accounts!


    "Don''t protect the Dharma, it''s the smelly boy who hurt us yesterday!"


    In the Dragon Tiger Gang, yesterday, the boy who went to bully Ye Lan pointed at Ye Lan and said angrily.


    On his face, there is still a shoe board impression left by Ye Lan, which is a great shame.Today, Ye Lan dare to show up, just right, he can borrow the strength of Mo Xiao, teach each other hard, a snow before shame.


    "I see."


    Mo Xiao suddenly.


    "Do you want me to break your hands and feet, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Finally, Mo Xiaohan said.


    Since its establishment, he has never met anyone who dares to bully others.


    Ye Lan and others, that''s the first one!


    Therefore, Mo Xiao did not intend to easily Rao Ye Lan and others.


    Shua ~


    with a flash of body shape, Ye Lan approached Mo Xiao like a ghost, so fast that Mo Xiao could not react. With a probe of his right hand, he grabbed Mo Xiao''s neck and lifted it up like a chicken.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Shen Songren and other hundreds of dragon and tiger gangs were extremely shocked, with unbelievable faces.


    They know that Mo Xiao''s strength is at the peak of Qi gathering, ranking in the top 100 in the whole outer gate.


    But now, such a martial arts genius was easily subdued by Ye Lan, a little boy. He was locked in public and couldn''t move!


    Even Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and dozens of other young girls who followed Ye Lan were surprised.


    They know ye Lan''s talent and strength, and Mo Xiao won''t fall behind.


    But they did not expect that Ye Lan now subdues the existence of a Qi gathering seven peak state, which is so easy. It''s completely at hand!


    "Break my hands and feet, you rotten sweet potato, too?"


    Ye Lan strangles Mo Xiao''s neck to make his face red and completely out of breath.


    "Let go of Mo Xiao!"


    On the one hand, Shen Songren wakes up and releases his fighting spirit quickly. His body is like a tiger. He attacks Ye Lan fiercely and fiercely.


    "Let your sister go!"


    Ye Lan Mou Guang a cold, raise a foot to kick, center Shen Songren chest.


    Bang ~


    with this kick, Shen Songren was kicked away in an instant. Along the way, many pillars, screens, tables and chairs in the pavilions were smashed, smashed into the sky, and puffed up smoke and dust.


    Sizzling ~


    many dragon and tiger gangsters took a breath, and their faces became more frightened.


    Mo Xiao and Shen Songren are the two Dharma protectors of the dragon and tiger sect. One is Qizhong peak, the other is Qizhong peak. They can''t make a move in Ye Lan''s hands!


    "Master ye, how terrible!"


    Su Yi looks at Shen Songren''s figure flying out. Looking at Mo Xiao, who is easily locked by Ye Lan and can''t move, he can''t help but exclaim.


    "His strength, I''m afraid, has been above Qi gathering seven, and stepped into Qi gathering eight or higher!"


    On one side, Liu Hanyan was also surprised. His beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    "You Don''t go too far! When boss Wei comes back, you will suffer! "


    Mo Xiao''s face turned red, he was short of breath, and he looked very miserable.


    He looks at Ye Lan, difficult way.


    "Suffering? Young master, I''ll let you have a taste of the pain first


    Ye Lan responds with a cold voice.


    Raise your hand and shake it, pa pa pa


    Bursts of loud slap sound, clear echo in the pavilion.


    With just a few breaths, Mo Xiao''s handsome face was directly turned into a pig''s head by Ye Lan''s fan. His mouth and nose were bleeding, and his teeth were abruptly interrupted. It''s just terrible!


    "Bullying my apprentices, hurting my friends and robbing them of their points, you are not timid."


    Ye Lan said again.


    Raise your hand, it''s a fierce fan again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A slap in the face, Mo Xiao was completely fan out of shape, and then, Ye Lan was a fly, hit the wall, fainted in the past.


    "Hand over all your valuable things, points, elixirs and elixirs. Today, I want to rob you!"


    Subdued Mo Xiao and Shen Songren, awed hundreds of dragon and tiger gangs, Ye Lan gathered her breath in her throat and cried.


    Those dragon and tiger gang members, one by one, were so scared that they trembled all over. They quickly followed Ye Lan''s instructions and handed over all the valuable things on them.


    If zongmen points, Ye Lan one breath search nearly 100000!


    Mo Xiao and Shen Songren alone add up to nearly 70000, and the rest of the Dragon Tiger Gang make do with each other, about 30000 or 40000.


    These integrals are all shared by Ye Lan with Su Yi and others.


    In addition, there are many elixirs, elixirs are also Ye Lan one breath search.


    It can be said that this time, the Dragon Tiger gang was completely looted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The dragon and tiger will help up and down, ransacked, Ye Lan just with Su Yi and others, triumphant return.


    Before long, many disciples in Leiyun town heard that the dragon and tiger gang had been ransacked by a new disciple named Ye Lan.


    Mo Xiao and Shen Songren are cruelly abused by Ye Lan, and they have no fighting power.


    For a time, the name of Ye Lan quickly spread in Leiyun town. It can be said that no one knows, no one knows.


    "Today, thanks to brother Ye''s help, we just let off our hatred!"


    In Ye Lan''s courtyard, dozens of young girls gathered here, one by one looking at Ye Lan, grateful.


    "Brother ye, if you are sent after today, we will obey your orders!"


    At this time, a figure slightly burly youth, heroic rush to heaven.


    In the courtyard, dozens of teenagers nodded.


    Today, they are able to find the place from the dragon and tiger Gang, and get sect points, as well as a lot of elixirs and elixirs, thanks to Ye Lan''s help.


    These young girls all know what is gratitude, therefore, one by one swear to heaven, willing to follow Ye Lan around.


    In particular, they have witnessed Ye Lan''s strong talent and strength, and know ye Lan''s future achievements are quite high.


    If they can follow Ye Lan now, they can also follow Ye Lan.


    "Exactly, I have the idea of establishing a gang. If you are willing to follow me, how about joining my gang?


    In this way, we can take care of each other in Leiyun town! "


    See these dozens of young girls, one by one grateful, willing to follow their own left and right, Ye Lan heart that want to build a gang idea, burning up again.


    Shenwu mainland, the strong are respected.


    Many of the top powers who dominate have their own gangs to frighten others.


    In the last life, Ye Lan created a gang, named duantian Gang, to deter the whole Shenwu continent. In the gang, the strong are like clouds. If you go out any one of them, it will make a great empire tremble.


    Therefore, after reincarnation, Ye Lan naturally will not forget to re create his own power, let duantian Gang reappear in the world, and cultivate many top strong people loyal to him!


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    In the courtyard, dozens of young girls, without thinking about it, nodded and agreed directly.


    "Su Yi, Han Yan, what''s your opinion?"


    Ye Lan looks at Su Yi and Liu Hanyan and asks with a smile.


    "If master Ye wants to build a gang, I will join him naturally!"


    Su Yi said solemnly.


    "I''d like to join."


    Liu Hanyan nodded with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "I don''t know. What''s the name of the gang created by master ye?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi is curious.


    "Duantian Gang!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Duantian Gang?"


    A group of young girls stunned, feel Ye Lan this gang name, not as powerful as the Dragon Tiger gang.


    "Next, I announce the three rules of duantian Gang: no bullying kindness, no treachery, and no abandonment of my classmates.


    If there is a violation, the day hit five thunder boom! Do you have any objection? "


    Ye lanlang said.


    A group of young girls, first a moment of silence, then shake their heads, without any refutation.


    At the same time, he raised his hand to show the heaven and swore poison!


    In this way, the small duantian gang was established in this small courtyard.


    At this time, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and those young girls may not know that in the future, their duantian gang will grow and develop into a terrorist force to deter the whole Shenwu continent.


    Under the leadership of Ye Lan, they will step by step climb to the top and reach the top. They will become the supreme existence admired by hundreds of millions of living beings and the super strong people who can make a great empire panic with one foot!


    After founding the gang, Ye Lan brought in a lot of good food and wine and entertained dozens of young girls, such as Su Yi and Liu Hanyan. They were very happy, talking and laughing, and had a good time.


    In the same way, Ye Yu had a great time eating and drinking at the banquet. He had a good talk with Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and many young girls.


    "Master ye, now that our duantian sect is newly established, there must be huge expenses in it. This time, our primary goal is to earn more clan points."


    At the banquet, Su Yi said.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll take care of the points of zongmen, and you''ll just have a good life and practice."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He already had an idea in his heart. It was imperative for him to earn sect points. In addition, he had to cultivate several alchemists to help him develop better in the future.


    Alchemists are indispensable to a family, a sect, a sect and even an empire.


    "Among you, who is Ye Lan?"


    While ye LAN and other duantian gang members are eating, drinking and chatting, outside the courtyard, several members of the dragon and tiger gang are coming.At the sight of the Dragon Tiger gang members, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and dozens of duantian gang members all turned pale and their eyes were cold.


    "Me


    Ye Lan holds the wine cup and drinks by herself. She doesn''t pay attention to the dragon and tiger gang members at all.


    "It turns out that you are ye LAN. You are really brave. You dare to break into our dragon and tiger sect, hurt our Dharma protector and rob our resources!"


    A young man at the head looked at Ye Lan and his eyes were full of cold color.


    This young man has a slender figure and an ordinary face. He is so ordinary that he will never remember his appearance when you look at him.


    However, its momentum is extraordinary, sharp and introverted, the whole person standing there, just like a hidden sword!


    If you don''t come out, it will be amazing!


    This young man is Wei Tiangang, the leader of the dragon and tiger gang.


    Today, he leads people into Leiyun mountain to hunt demons and earn points. However, when he comes back to Leiyun Town, he learns that someone has intruded into his dragon and tiger Gang, seriously injured Mo Xiao and Shen Songren, and robbed all of his dragon and tiger gang. As a result, almost everyone in Leiyun town knows that his dragon and tiger gang has lost its dignity and become the laughing stock of many disciples.


    After learning about the relevant situation, Wei Tiangang leads people to come here and wants to be ashamed before snow.


    "If I don''t have a good courage, how can I be as free as I am now?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth is slightly lifted, and her face is full of fun.


    "Good boy, I remember you. If you really have the courage, how dare you chop the demon platform tomorrow afternoon?"


    Wei Tiangang suppressed his anger and said with a gloomy face.


    He doesn''t want to fight Ye Lan now. He just wants to wait until tomorrow afternoon to compete with Ye Lan on the chopping stage.


    A lesson Ye Lan, for his dragon tiger help up and down export evil.


    Second, to prove to many outside disciples in Leiyun Town, to prove the strength of Wei Tiangang, to prove the strength of his dragon and tiger Gang, to tell many outside disciples that one day when Wei Tiangang is there, no one will want to break ground on his dragon and tiger Gang!


    The dignity of his dragon and tiger gang can''t be trampled on. Those who violate it will be punished!


    "Why not?"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Wei Tiangang is going to use him to set an example to others, but will ye LAN be afraid?


    If you''re afraid, Ye Lan can''t be the strongest in Shenwu in the last life!


    "Good. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll wait for you


    Wei Tiangang said in a cold voice.


    Words fall, lead people all the way away, no longer too much stay.


    "Leader ye, I''ve heard of Wei Tiangang. His strength is in the eight levels of Qi gathering. If you fight him, I''m afraid..."


    Looking at Wei Tiangang''s back, a member of duantian Gang looks at Ye Lan and worries.


    "What are you afraid of? What about the eight levels of Qi gathering? I haven''t seen our leader. It''s like playing with Mo Xiao and Shen Songren today? "


    Someone responded, indicating that there was no need to worry.


    Smell speech, numerous break a day to help a crowd, smile to nod in succession.


    Yes, Ye Lan''s performance in the dragon and tiger Gang today is really extraordinary!


    He can easily subdue Mo Xiao and seriously injure Shen Songren. His strength is absolutely above the eight levels of Qi gathering.


    Tomorrow, Ye Lan will not lose against Wei Tiangang!


    "Don''t pay attention to the bereaved stars. We should eat and drink!"


    Ye Lan raised her glass and laughed.


    Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others also raised their glasses one after another.


    It was not until midnight that the party ended, and dozens of young girls and teenagers withdrew one by one.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu also went back to their respective rooms and practiced cross knee.


    The next day, in Leiyun Town, many disciples learned for the first time that Wei Tiangang was going to fight Ye Lan, a new disciple, to kill Yao Tai.


    In an instant, many disciples gathered in the direction of killing demons in Leiyun Town, waiting for noon to witness the duel.


    Wei Tiangang and Ye Lan, the two martial arts talents, who is better?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The chopping platform is located in the west of Leiyun town.


    This platform, built on the hillside, is about ten feet long and ten feet wide.


    In the past, the chopping demon platform was the place where the demons kept by the outside disciples and Lei yunzong fought for life and death, so it was named chopping demon platform.


    Later, it gradually turned into the place where Lei yunzong''s disciples solved the hatred disputes.


    Once there are disciples who hate each other as much as the sea, they can come to kill the demons on the stage to decide their life and death. Lei yunzong won''t interfere in each other''s enmity.


    Now, on the chopping stage, Wei Tiangang sits cross legged, with his eyes closed, bathed in the sunshine, motionless as a mountain.


    The whole body exudes a trace of golden brilliance, which is full of sharp air.


    It seems that every ray of brilliance is a sword, a magic weapon to cut gold and iron.


    Under the stage, hundreds of disciples gathered here to watch the victory.


    Among them, Mo Xiao, Shen Songren and other dragon and tiger gangs, are also Qiqi here, want to see how Ye Lan was killed by his own leader!


    "Ye Lan that smelly boy, today, he must die without burial place!"


    Mo Xiao, whose head is covered with bandages, has a venomous face.


    Every time he thought of it, he was slapped by Ye Lan yesterday, and he was beaten into a pig''s head. Several teeth fell off.


    Mo Xiao could hardly contain his anger and hatred.


    "Don''t worry, with the help of boss Wei, Ye Lan will die today!"


    Similarly, Shen Songren, whose whole body is covered with bandages and only one head is still intact, lies in the reclining chair with a gloomy and ferocious face, like a furious lion.


    "However, in other words, Ye Lan''s strength is really terrible. She has definitely stepped into the eight fold realm of Qi gathering. Moreover, she is not an ordinary eight fold realm master of Qi gathering!"


    Finally, Shen Songren said in a deep voice.


    On one side, Mo Xiao was silent and nodded deeply.


    His cultivation is at the peak of Qi gathering. However, when he faced Ye Lan yesterday, he was easily subdued by the other side and had no fighting power.


    It can be seen that Ye Lan''s strength is far above the peak of Qi gathering seven, and has stepped into Qi gathering eight.


    "Even if that smelly boy stepped into the eight fold situation of gathering Qi, he is not the enemy of boss Wei. As far as I know, boss Wei''s strength has stepped into the peak situation of eight fold situation of gathering Qi, which is only one step away from nine fold situation of gathering Qi!


    His sword fighting soul is also a rare variety of fighting soul, which can produce eight swords. When the eight swords fighting soul comes out, who will fight against him? "


    For a long time, Mo Xiao responded.


    Shen Songren nodded, for Wei Tiangang, he is from the bottom of his heart respect and trust.


    "Noon is coming, and Ye Lan hasn''t appeared yet?"


    Around the demon chopping platform, many outside disciples who came to watch looked up at the sky and found that the sun was becoming more and more fierce and shining, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    In the crowd, an impatient disciple could not help saying.


    "Isn''t it afraid to come?"


    There was a response.


    For a time, a famous disciple, see Ye Lan did not appear, can not help talking, talk.


    "Coming, coming!"


    I don''t know how long later, someone yelled.


    Around the demon chopping platform, hundreds of external disciples looked into the distance. They saw a beautiful young man with a gorgeous girl coming slowly from the distance.


    Behind the boy, there were dozens of young girls, with strong momentum and full of ostentation.


    The sunny young man is Ye Lan.


    On the demon chopping stage, Wei Tiangang keeps his eyes closed. When he hears the noise of the crowd, he can''t help but look around and see Ye Lan.


    "That smelly boy, he''s very brave. He really dares to come!"


    Mo Xiao with bandage on his face, a pair of eyes, looking at Ye Lan with resentment, tone, unspeakable senhan.


    "If he doesn''t come, boss Wei has a lot of means to force him to come.


    In a word, Ye Lan has to fight this war without fighting! "


    On one side, in the reclining chair, Shen Songren looks directly at Ye Lan, and a grim smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, there are quite a lot of people!"


    Looking around the beheading demon platform, hundreds of outside disciples gathered. Ye Lan smiles a little, which is unexpected.


    "These outside disciples all heard that master ye made a big trouble with the dragon and tiger Gang yesterday and seriously injured Mo Xiao and Shen Songren. They knew master Ye''s name and just came here.


    Besides, it''s more because of Wei Tiangang''s fame


    On one side, Su Yi responds.


    Ye Lan suddenly nodded.


    "Not yet on stage for the first World War?"


    Cut demon stage, Wei Tiangang long body and rise, see Ye Lan is not moving, not from the cold voice urge.


    "Why be so impatient?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "You''re not going to back out, are you?"


    Wei Tiangang sneered."To deal with you, we need to back off? Don''t gild yourself


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    In a word, he was so angry that Wei Tiangang on the demon chopping stage, his face was livid, his chest was angry, and he couldn''t stop writhing.


    Scorn!


    Wei Tiangang never thought that one day he would be despised by a new disciple!


    This made him deeply humiliated and shameless.


    "Yu''er, I''ll come as soon as I go. Take care of yourself!"


    Ignoring Wei Tiangang''s gloomy and ugly face, Ye Lan looks at Ye Yu beside him and instructs him.


    Words fall, a stomp foot, body shape soar, toward the hillside of the cut demon platform fly away.


    Around, hundreds of disciples, see Ye Lan on the stage, have a spirit.


    One by one, they stare at the demon chopping platform. They want to see what kind of fight will be between Ye Lan and Wei Tiangang?


    "Do it! I don''t bully new beginners. I''ll give you three moves! "


    Wei Tiangang wood looks at Ye Lan opposite, disdaining the way.


    "Let me do three things? Are you sure? "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "Sure!"


    Wei Tiangang nodded.


    "Then I''d better obey orders than be respectful!"


    Ye Lan a smile, flame fight soul release, bear black flame, wrap his whole body.


    With a wrong step, Wei Tiangang quickly performed the "wind and cloud step". His pace was fast, his body was as fast as the wind, and he was as fast as a ghost, so Wei Tiangang didn''t have time to react.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Make a fist with your right hand and bang.


    Boom ~


    this blow hit Wei Tiangang''s chest heavily, and it flew away instantly, almost breaking his ribs.


    "First move!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Toe point again, the body shape like a whirlwind, blink of an eye, catch up with the body shape like a shell fly out of Wei Tiangang.


    A whip leg sweep, straight to Wei Tiangang waist, that whip leg, full of hot and violent black flame, release momentum, let Wei Tiangang not by color change.


    At present, Wei Tiangang hastens to activate the true Qi and release the fighting spirit.


    Zheng ~


    behind him, eight golden long swords appear at the same time, releasing the sharp sword power.


    The golden light is shining.


    Dang ~


    Ye Lan''s whip leg is blocked by the eight sword fighting soul behind Wei Tiangang.


    Unfortunately, the eight swords fighting soul is just in a hurry to prevent. How can it block Ye Lan''s whip leg?


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Wei Tiangang originally inverted body shape, directly flew out of the horizontal, mouth, a mouth against the blood, face slightly pale.


    "If you ask me to do three moves, you''ll start to do the second one. Do you want a face?"


    Ye Lan laughs and scolds, which makes Wei Tiangang''s face look so ugly that he can''t tell the pain in his heart.


    Yesterday, after learning that Ye Lan easily subdues Mo Xiao and Shen Songren, he roughly infers that Ye Lan''s strength is no more than gathering Qi.


    But he Wei Tiangang, now the strength already stepped into gathers the Qi eight heavy peaks!


    Therefore, at the beginning of Wei Tiangang will swear, let Ye Lan three moves!


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s strength is not just gathering Qi eight heavy, but is on a par with him, also at the peak of gathering Qi eight heavy.


    Previously, Ye Lan''s Baji fist had already made him suffer a loss and suffered a lot of minor injuries. If he didn''t resist the second move, I''m afraid that Wei Tiangang didn''t even have the chance to fight!


    Now, Wei Tiangang is too late to repent. He knew that Ye Lan''s strength was at the peak of gathering Qi. Previously, he shouldn''t have forced Ye Lan to make three moves!


    "Broadsword!"


    A whip leg will sweep Wei Tiangang away. Ye Lan raises her hand to make a knife.


    A black flame knife with a length of tens of feet chopped down in the air.


    That flame knife awn contains frightening destruction knife meaning, let Wei Tiangang face suddenly change, pupil, is full of panic disordered color.


    "Eight swords and eight prime ministers!"


    In a hurry, Wei Tiangang reacts quickly and gives out a low roar.


    Behind him, eight golden swords soared, each of which was ten feet in size.


    Eight huge long swords encircle each other, quickly protect Wei Tiangang firmly in the middle, and resist Ye Lan''s powerful sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Clang ¡«


    the black Sabre is heavily chopped on the eight golden swords, making a harsh clang sound.


    The wind blows violently.


    So big cut demon stage, can''t help shaking.


    "Chop chop..."


    Ye Lanshen drinks, and his left hand is also an instant condensation of a dozens of Zhang long black sword.


    The left hand and the right hand cut their bows together and cut on the eight golden swords one after another.


    The sonorous sound is endless.


    It''s a whirlwind, it''s roaring.


    The huge demon chopping platform also kept shaking.


    In the circle of eight golden swords, Wei Tiangang''s face became paler and paler, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was flowing out.


    He wants to resist, but Ye Lan''s attack is too fierce and too fast, so that he has no chance to resist at all.


    They can only be beaten passively and rely on the eight swords to protect themselves from serious injury.


    But as the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it.


    Wei Tiangang has been passive defense, unable to fight back, his eight sword fighting soul has begun to give up.


    Visible to the naked eye, cracks began to appear on the eight golden swords, and there was a sign that they were about to collapse.


    "Broken!"


    One breath brandishes 35 knives, Ye Lan suddenly takes a long breath, Dan yuan in the body crazy operation, a pure and sharp real breath, continuously pouring into the two black swords.


    Zheng ¡«


    with the crazy influx of true Qi, the two black swords are more powerful and sharper.


    At the same time, they slashed heavily on the eight golden swords.


    First, there was a sharp metallic sound, which reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Then came the sound of steel breaking.


    All around, hundreds of disciples of the outside world were shocked to find that Wei Tiangang''s eight swords were all broken into golden stars, which dissipated nothingness.


    In the golden light, the figure of Wei Tiangang also appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Deng Deng Deng


    His steps retreated, and his face became more and more pale.


    Fighting soul is closely related to the soul of the practitioner.


    The soul of Wei Tiangang''s eight swords fight was destroyed by Ye Lan with a powerful sword. Naturally, his soul was also severely damaged.


    At this time, Wei Tiangang is extremely weak. His eyes have no expression at the beginning. He looks at the opposite Ye Lan. He is only frightened.


    He really couldn''t figure out how he and Ye Lan''s accomplishments were equal. How could he be defeated so thoroughly? Not even fighting back?


    Unfortunately, Wei Tiangang didn''t know that Ye Lan''s cultivation was at the peak of gathering Qi, but after being tempered by Bati pill, his true Qi was far more refined than the practitioners in the same realm. The purity and sharpness of true Qi was beyond Wei Tiangang''s imagination.


    Just like this, Ye Lan was able to kill Wei Tiangang''s eight sword fighting soul and hurt his soul.


    If not, Ye Lan does not have the ability to hurt the fighting soul of the practitioners in the same realm, causing his soul to be injured.


    "Chop!"


    Don''t give Wei Tiangang any breathing opportunities, Ye Lan is a powerful sword cut out.


    Wei Tiangang''s pupil shrinks. He quickly uses his body method and martial arts skills to avoid Ye Lan''s knife.


    "I give up!"


    Avoid Ye Lan a knife, Wei Tiangang immediately loud way.


    Now, Wei Tiangang is extremely subdued.


    He challenged Ye Lan yesterday. He was determined to win. He wanted to teach each other a lesson on the demon chopping stage. At the same time, he proved to many disciples that he was strong and that his dragon and tiger gang was dignified. No one was allowed to trample on him!


    But it''s a pity that Ye Lan''s strength and means are beyond his imagination, which makes his abacus come to nothing!


    "Give up? I haven''t played enough. How can you admit defeat? "


    As soon as the wind and cloud unfolded, Ye Lan was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he bullied Wei Tiangang to get close to him. With one blow, he hit Wei Tiangang in the chest and flew him away again. He fell out of the demon chopping stage.


    "You can''t fall out of the court before the duel is over!"


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan easily catches up with Wei Tiangang, who flies out of the demon chopping stage like a shell, and comes to his back. With a support of both hands and a kick of his foot, he kicks Wei Tiangang''s spine and makes a sound of bone fracture on the spot, accompanied by Wei Tiangang''s scream.


    But Wei Tiangang''s body shape, is flies from upside down, flies directly from the sky.


    On the demon chopping stage, Ye Lan kicks Wei Tiangang in the air with one foot, stomps on the soles of his feet, and his body suddenly soars into the air, approaches Wei Tiangang, clenches his fists tightly, makes a crazy attack, and dances the shadow of Taoist boxing in the empty air.


    Bang Bang


    In the void, bursts of dull sound, one after another issued.


    "This..."


    Hundreds of outside disciples, looking in the air, Wei Tiangang is tortured by Ye Lan like a sandbag. Without fighting back, they are shocked and gasp for air.They really can''t imagine that Ye Lan, a new disciple, has pushed Wei Tiangang, who is in the top 50 of his disciples, to such an extent.


    From the beginning of the battle, Wei Tiangang has been in the downwind, without the slightest chance to fight back, completely under pressure!


    Originally, they thought that the battle between Ye Lan and Wei Tiangang might be a fierce battle, but the reality surprised them.


    This is not a fight at all!


    It''s cat and mouse!


    "How could that be? Impossible, impossible


    In the dragon and tiger Gang, Mo Xiao, whose face is covered with bandages, looks at the scene on the demon chopping stage in horror.


    Heart shocked to the extreme, some can''t believe what they see.


    He thought, this time, He Wei boss hand, Ye Lan no luck reason.


    But it happened that heaven did not fulfill people''s wishes.


    It was not Ye Lan who was beaten, but Wei Tiangang, the leader of his dragon and tiger gang.


    Funny, he and Shen Songren at the beginning, also vowed, Ye Lan on their Wei boss, absolutely no place to die.


    Never thought, but the reality is a few loud slaps on their face!


    "Come on, save the leader, save the leader. If you go on like this, the leader will be killed!"


    On one side, Shen Songren, who was also extremely shocked, took the lead to wake up in a hurry.


    However, the dragon and tiger gangs behind him looked at each other, but none of them dared to go to help each other.


    Ye Lan''s ability is really terrible.


    They are afraid that they will be killed by Ye Lan as soon as they get on the chopping stage!


    The boy beat Wei Tiangang, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, so that he didn''t have the strength to fight back!


    "Didn''t you hear my orders? Go and save boss Wei. Do you want to die? "


    Shen Songren said sternly.


    Under his reprimand and threat, only a dozen masters in the dragon and tiger sect who are in the four or even five levels of Qi gathering are ready to start to help each other.


    Hoo ~


    without waiting for the ten dragon and tiger gang members to start, on the demon chopping stage, a figure shot like a sharp arrow into the ten dragon and tiger gang members.


    The figure was just like a shell, which blew up more than a dozen dragon and tiger gangs on the spot, blowing up dust and dust.


    Let the more than ten dragon tiger gang members, all suffered heavy damage, either rib fracture, or hand bone and leg bone comminuted fracture.


    For a moment, there were howls everywhere.


    "Don''t save, your leader Wei is dead!"


    On the chopping stage, Ye Lan stands up with a pair of black eyes, looking coldly down at Mo Xiao and Shen Songren, with a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Mo Xiao, Shen Songren and many dragon and tiger gangs were shocked. They looked at the ground and saw the body of Wei Tiangang in a pit.


    His whole body bone thoroughly smashes, the wound is numerous, has already been beaten by Ye Lan not the adult shape, just like a ball of paste smeared with blood, it''s terrible!


    Daren Qing, before that, he suddenly blew up more than ten experts of the dragon and tiger Gang, and it was Wei Tiangang, the dead leader of the dragon and tiger Gang!


    At this point, Mo Xiao and Shen Songren''s eyes are full of bitterness and hatred.


    As for those dragon and tiger gangs, their feet were cold, their backs were cold, their souls were trembling, and they all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Ye Lan on the demon chopping stage.


    At this time, in their hearts, the young man with a sunny face on the demon chopping stage is a Shura from hell!


    "Kill, kill that stinky boy for me!"


    Mo Xiao suppresses his anger and orders with a gloomy face, ready to let all the gang members of his dragon tiger Gang go out to kill Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, no one in the dragon and tiger Gang dares to come out.


    "Do you dare not obey my orders?"


    Shen Songren turned to look at many dragon and tiger gangs behind him. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    "Listen to fart, if you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t think of sending us as cannon fodder!"


    In the Dragon Tiger Gang, one of the gang members was indignant.


    "That''s right. What is Shen Songren?"


    "Boys, hit him!"


    In the Dragon Tiger Gang, Su Zhan, who did not know when to sneak into it, raised his hand and cried.


    This is just like the spark that ignites the powder keg. All the dragon and tiger gang members suddenly explode!


    All of a sudden, he rushed to Shen Songren, beating and kicking.


    The whole body is covered with bandages and badly injured. Shen Songren, who can only rely on the reclining chair, can''t stop the mutiny of dragon and tiger gangs?


    The whole person was directly submerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Ah, ~


    screams are echoing.


    Shen Songren was surrounded by hundreds of angry dragon and tiger gangs, and he howled like a pig.


    For a long time, the dragon and tiger gang members who had vented their depression and anger just retreated.


    Around, many outside disciples saw Shen Songren, who had been surrounded and beaten for a long time, and even whose eggs had been knocked out. They could not help sighing.


    They know that Shen Songren is completely abandoned!


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    When Mo Xiao saw that Shen Songren had been beaten to waste by his own dragon and tiger Gang, he was shocked and looked ugly.


    Just as he was startled, a cold voice came from behind him. It was Ye Lan.


    Mo Xiao''s heart trembled wildly and was extremely frightened.


    "I''m outside and not inside the demon chopping platform. If you kill me, the zongmen law enforcement hall will never sit back and ignore me!"


    Mo Xiao looks back and looks at Ye Lan behind him.


    "Oh? Dare not kill you? "


    Ye Lan smile, right hand clench, suddenly bombard, in the back of Mo Xiao.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    there was a sound of bone fracture, and Mo Xiao''s back bone was broken.


    His broken back bone pierced his heart directly.


    A mouth against the blood, Mo Xiao''s body, in Ye Lan this fist, bang, fly to chop demon platform, heavily hit in chop demon platform on a stone pillar, no life.


    Sizzling ~


    seeing this scene, many of the disciples of the outside school gasped for air again.


    One punch, kill a Qi gathering seven peak level master!


    Ye Lan''s strength, really terrible, beyond people''s imagination!


    "Let''s go!"


    After killing Wei Tiangang and Mo Xiao one after another, Ye Lan leaves directly with dozens of young girls such as ye Yu, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan.


    As for the rest of the dragon and tiger Gang, Ye Lan didn''t care.


    He knew that without Wei Tiangang, Mo Xiao and Shen Songren, the dragon and tiger gang would be a loose sand, and it would be destroyed by itself soon.


    "That boy is Ye Lan, the new disciple of our sect?"


    Chop demon platform, on the top of the mountain, three young people stand side by side, visual lead the public away Ye Lan.


    One of them, a young man, spoke out.


    "Yes, he is Ye Lan. In the third round of martial arts competition of zongmen, he entered our zongmen with an unbeaten record. His talent is amazing!"


    On one side, a young man with Chinese characters nodded in response.


    "It''s very strong. It can break the fighting soul of the practitioners in the same realm with martial arts skills, hurt their soul, and fight the practitioners in the same realm without fighting back.


    That Ye Lan''s talent and ability make me feel inferior. "


    "Now, I''m very interested in that young man. I hope he can enter the inner door as soon as possible. By then, my inner door will not be lonely!"


    "Don''t say that. We''re going to the outer gate this time, but in order to find the red tailed monkey, we have to finish the task as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be angry again!"


    That country character face youth, voice way.


    His body flashed and disappeared from the top of the mountain. The other two youths also followed him all the way, coming and going without a trace.


    Back in Leiyun Town, Ye Lan goes straight back to her residence, preparing to refine some elixirs and sell them in the town to earn clan points.


    As for Ye Yu, he followed Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, etc. all the way to the "Wen Wen Ge" in Leiyun Town, where he listened to many outside tutors of Leiyun sect explain things about practice.


    Once back at home, Ye Lan pushes open the door and finds that her room is in a mess, with clothes, quilts and all kinds of daily necessities all scattered on the ground.


    See this scene, Ye Lan brow a Cu, hurriedly to see oneself put in a dark grid of many elixirs, found that all were ransacked!


    "Granny, how dare you steal things to me!"


    Ye Lan''s face was gloomy and cursed.


    Turning his head, he went to Ye Yu''s room again. He found that Ye Yu''s room was in a mess like him. All kinds of girl''s personal clothes were also thrown everywhere.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan light Yi a, keen perception, capture to the room, hiding a breath.


    The breath is so thin that it can''t be detected. If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s recent improvement, his perception has also improved a lot. I''m afraid that he can''t find the breath hidden in the room.


    Boom ~


    in the palm of her hand, the real Qi moves, and Ye Lan claps it out and blows away towards the faint breath hidden in the room.


    Suddenly, the screen burst, sawdust flying, a dark shadow, like the wind from the flying sawdust, escaped Ye Lan''s palm, fell on the beam of the room.


    Ye Lan fixed her eyes and found that the shadow was a monkey.A baby sized monkey, with black hair and a long tail, has a flaming red color.


    A pair of big black eyes, full of cunning and smart.


    At the moment, the monkey is scratching his ears, showing his teeth to Ye Lan, showing his two tiny fangs. It seems that he is demonstrating, and it seems that he is dissatisfied with Ye Lan. He does it without saying a word.


    "Red tail?"


    Ye Lan a Leng, he recognized that monkey, is extremely rare monster - red tailed monkey.


    This kind of monkey is very human, has a high understanding, and is not weak in human cultivation.


    In the last life, there was a red tailed monkey in Ye Lan''s duantian sect, which was the one in front of us!


    "Gee


    On the beam, the red tailed monkey squeaks at Ye Lan.


    "You dead monkey, why did you ask me? When I steal things, why do you ask me


    Ye Lan didn''t respond well.


    Now he is sure that the red tailed monkey in front of him is one of his strongest companions who joined his duantian gang in the last life and gradually grew into a top monster.


    In the last life, Ye Lan was able to meet the red tailed monkey because he could understand the animal language of the red tailed monkey.


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey face, showing the color of human amazement, a burst of shouts at Ye Lan.


    "Why can''t I understand your animal language? Dead monkey, give me the elixir you stole from me


    Ye Lan cried.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey showed up.


    "You didn''t steal? Do you think I believe you? "


    Ye Lan responds that the red tailed monkey is famous for its cunning. In the last life, the danku of duantian Gang founded by Ye Lan was patronized by the red tailed monkey!


    The dead monkey stole a lot of rare pills he made at that time, each of which was very valuable. He was treated as a sugar bean and cleaned up completely!


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey, cried angrily.


    "How dare you argue? Today, if I don''t spank you, you don''t know how powerful I am! Give me back the elixir


    Ye Lan stomps her feet. Her body is like a sharp arrow. She pours at the red tailed monkey. She makes a fierce exploration with one palm. In the palm of her hand, Qi flows.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey is very sensitive and fast. It barks like a shadow and grabs the window.


    "Where to go, you dead monkey!"


    Ye Lan is very angry, a little tiptoe, but also grab the window and go after the red tailed monkey.


    In the courtyard, one person and one monkey are chasing each other and jumping up and down.


    Ye Lan can barely keep up with the speed of the red tailed monkey by taking the wind and cloud step. Her palm keeps sticking out to take the red tailed monkey down.


    The red tailed monkey is not weak either. Its body method is sharp and slippery.


    Every time, it is dangerous to avoid the attack of Ye Lan.


    Gradually, a person and a monkey, from the courtyard, all the way leap, straight toward Leiyun town.


    One after another, they ran on many pavilions in Leiyun Town, such as Dantang, restaurants, teahouses, and so on. They almost ran the big Leiyun town for a whole circle!


    "Gee


    As the evening approached, the red tailed monkey had already run out of breath and sat down on the glazed tiles of a pavilion, shouting impatiently at Ye Lan.


    "Give me the elixir, and I won''t pester you!"


    Ye Lan is also a little tired. He pursues the red tailed monkey and chases the whole Leiyun town all afternoon. Even if his cultivation is in the peak of gathering Qi, he can''t stand such consumption.


    "Gee


    With a cry, the red tailed monkey directly fell to the sky and lay on the glazed tile, refusing to move any more.


    Ye Lan looked at the red tailed monkey, a face completely gloomy.


    Just now, the red tailed monkey told him that the elixir had been taken by me. I would not run away. If I wanted to kill or cut it, I would do as I please.


    "Don''t think you''re a rascal. I can''t do anything about you, young man? I''ll take your elixir to make pills today


    Ye Lan comes forward and grabs the tail of the red tailed monkey.


    Hearing that Ye Lan wants to make his own alchemy, the red tailed monkey suddenly panics, dances wildly and struggles constantly, but he can''t get rid of Ye Lan''s magic hand.


    Helpless, red tailed monkey can only hold a pair of small claws, open a pair of innocent big eyes, beg for mercy to Ye Lan, a poor look, very funny.


    "Beg for mercy? No way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Gee


    Red tail spirit monkey anxious, four small claws constantly waving, want to break free from Ye Lan''s hands, unfortunately, completely useless, can only a strength of strange call.


    "Dead monkey, threatening me? Whether you come from neimendangge or not? Today, I want to make medicine with you


    Ye Lan, with a bad smile, deliberately terrorizes the red tailed monkey.


    After that, he was ready to carry the red tailed monkey back to his home.


    "Younger martial brother, this monkey is the favorite of elder Dan Ge mu. Can you spare it once?"


    A voice came, and three young people in the clothes of Lei yunzongneimen disciples appeared in front of Ye Lan out of thin air. Among them, the young man with national character face looked at Ye Lan with great hospitality.


    "How can I forgive the monkey for stealing my elixir?"


    Looking at the three young people in front of her, Ye Lan responds.


    Hearing the speech, the three young people looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t be angry, younger martial brother. I don''t know how many elixirs did the monkey steal from you? But if you say it''s OK, I''ll give it back. "


    The youth with Chinese character face said with a smile.


    "Ten Qingling fruits, thirty larks and forty flamingos..."


    Ye Lan responded.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the three young men looked at the red tailed monkey with a gloomy face. They hated that the red tailed monkey was really capable of doing it. They ate so many miraculous drugs at one go. No wonder they were chased by each other.


    "Younger martial brother, there are many elixirs and elixirs in this ring. Do you think it can be regarded as compensation?"


    Guozi face youth took down a storage ring and gave it to Ye Lan directly.


    Ye Lan takes the ring and explores it. She finds that there are many rare elixirs and elixirs in the storage ring. Among them, there are dozens of ninghun pills alone.


    It''s more valuable than those elixirs eaten by macaques.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan put all the elixirs and elixirs in the storage ring into her storage ring, and then returned the ring to the young man.


    "So, can we let the monkey go?"


    The young man with Chinese character face smiles.


    "Of course."


    Ye Lan raised her hand and threw the red tailed monkey to the young man.


    "See you later, younger martial brother. In time, I hope you can enter my inner door as soon as possible. My name is Han Dong. Like me, these two are from neimendan Pavilion. "


    Han Dongchong and ye LAN are ready to leave.


    On his shoulder, the red tailed monkey glared at Ye Lan. He showed his teeth and screamed incessantly. He wrote down today''s events and was sure to return them in the future.


    "Three elder martial brothers, goodbye!"


    Ye Lan rushes to Han Dong, embraces his fists, and watches them fly all the way to the fairy mountain in the distance.


    "Dead monkey, I''m waiting for you to settle the accounts!"


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, face, full of sunshine smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan, have dinner."


    On returning to the residence, Ye Lan hears Ye Yu''s voice and finds that the little girl has already prepared dinner for him.


    On the table, there are Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao.


    "How did you get from going to class?"


    Straight to the table to sit down, Ye Lan looked at Ye Yu and others, asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve gained a lot. Many difficulties in practice have been solved."


    Su Yi responded.


    "The tutors of Wenwen hall are all experienced practitioners, and they are also strong ones far beyond the cultivation of alchemy. They know much more about some things in practice than we do.


    Tomorrow, I will go to the class. Brother ye, how about you? "


    On one side, Liu Hanyan said.


    "I will not go to class, tomorrow, I have to meet an old friend!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Su Yi and others are stunned. They don''t understand what old friends Ye Lan has?


    However, they did not ask much.


    So they sat at the table, eating and drinking, talking.


    Once in a while, Ye Lan also talks with Su Yi and others about some things about practice.


    His words surprised Su Yi and others. They found that Ye Lan''s talk about the difficult points of practice was more thorough and detailed than those of the tutors who asked outside the hall. It was easy to understand!


    Even when asked about some of the difficult points in practice, Ye Lan pointed out some obvious mistakes.


    This makes Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others suddenly, no wonder Ye Lan doesn''t go to the classroom, because ye LAN knows more about practice than those outside the classroom, which is amazing.


    The next day, when it was just dawn, Ye Yu went out early. With Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others, he went all the way to the classroom and was ready to continue to listen to the class. He came back to tell Ye Lan. Then, he asked Ye Lan to point out some mistakes for them.


    As for why Ye Lan doesn''t teach them directly, Ye Yu and others know that Ye Lan also has to practice. If ye LAN teaches them every day, it will delay Ye Lan''s practice time.In the room, Ye Lan takes out the alchemy furnace and uses the many elixirs he got from Han Dong yesterday to start refining batitan.


    He is not far away from the realm of Huadan. The purpose of refining Bati Dan is to consolidate his own realm, condense the true Qi and fighting soul of Danyuan, so as to break into the realm of Huadan.


    Of course, he will not use batitan alone, but will prepare for Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other members of duantian gang.


    "Gee


    Just as Ye Lan succeeded in refining ten Bati pills, the cry of the red tailed monkey came from the courtyard.


    "The dead monkey keeps up with the first life. If you have a grudge, you will never wait ten years. How fast it will come!"


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs. She puts away the successful batitan and gets up to walk out of the room.


    As soon as he came to the courtyard, he saw a rockery on which the red tailed monkey was standing. In its hand, it was holding a green bamboo, emitting dim green light.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Ye Lan a look at the appearance of red tailed monkey, arms ring chest, a face to play taste.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey shouts and kills Ye Lan like the wind. It uses the green bamboo in its hand as a cudgel to make it hit Ye Lan head on.


    Dang ¡«


    Ye Lan clenched her right hand and hit the green bamboo with a metallic sound.


    The green bamboo looks like a bamboo, but it''s very tough. Even if ye LAN shows her Baji boxing, she can''t break it.


    The terrifying fist power, through the green bamboo, shakes the red tailed monkey away in one breath.


    As soon as the red tailed monkey''s figure retreated, he pointed his toes to the ground and killed Ye Lan again.


    Green bamboo, in its hands, dancing loud, magic out of the road stick shadow, people can not distinguish between virtual and real.


    "Your Monkey King''s eighteen sticks are not hot enough!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The body shape is vertical, facing the stick, the two fists come out together, and the shadow of Taoist boxing comes out.


    Every shadow of the fist is steadily beating on the shadow of the stick, making metal sounds.


    In the courtyard, also is unceasingly raises the gust strong vigorous wind, in the courtyard''s flowers and plants, blows unceasingly shakes, the branches and leaves vegetation, flies in the air.


    A person and a monkey, you come and I go, a time, fight hard.


    For a long time, Ye Lan and the red tailed monkey just retreated from each other, and the courtyard gradually recovered.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey stands on the stick, with big black eyes, staring at Ye Lan, full of surprise, constantly calling.


    "I said, your monkey king 18 sticks are not hot enough. What''s the difficulty in blocking your attack?"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey barks again, and his eyes are full of doubts. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why Ye Lan knew that it was the monkey king''s eighteen sticks before?


    "In this world, I''m the only one who can use the monkey king''s eighteen sticks except you!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The monkey king''s eighteen sticks are the stick technique created by the red tailed monkey. They are extremely profound and mysterious.


    Ye Lan clearly remembers that the red tailed monkey of the last generation, with the help of the monkey king''s 18 sticks, poked the nests of many Shenzong saints in Shenwu, and made many venerable people run away.


    Because of his excellent relationship with the red tailed monkey and his bloody eye fighting spirit, Ye Lan was able to perform the monkey king''s 18 sticks, even more skillfully than the red tailed monkey.


    "Stick


    Ye Lan no longer says much, raises a hand to move, in the courtyard, a broken green bamboo, is in his hand instantly.


    With the influx of Qi and the release of flame fighting spirit, the green bamboo in Ye Lan''s hand is immediately attached with layers of black flame.


    Hoo ¡«


    when the strong wind rises suddenly, he dances the green bamboo with black flame in his hand, and dances the shadow of Taoist sticks in the empty air.


    Each shadow is like substance, which makes people unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    And in the shadow of the stick, there is a powerful momentum, a kind of hegemony that the monkey king respected, a kind of indomitable momentum, a kind of power to break through heaven and earth.


    Monkey King 18 sticks!


    In the whole courtyard, the strong wind roared and the strong waves surged.


    The red tailed monkey with green bamboo is completely stupid when he sees the monkey king''s eighteen sticks put out by Ye Lan!


    "Gee


    "I didn''t learn your tricks. You taught me all of them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Hoo ~


    the green bamboo burning with black flame, in Ye Lan''s hands, turns into eighteen shadows.


    The eighteen shadow sticks, one after another, constantly smashed at the red tailed monkey.


    The red tailed monkey is quick to react and quickly waves the green bamboo in its hand to resist.


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    the flame green bamboo and green green bamboo collide with each other and strike each other, making eighteen metallic sounds in one breath, setting off eighteen violent winds.


    At the same time, every time the red tailed monkey resists the stick shadow from Ye Lan, it will step back several steps.


    Hard to connect 18 shadow sticks, directly let it even back more than ten meters in one breath.


    The hegemonic power contained in the shadow of the eighteen sticks made his mouth numb. He showed his teeth, scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks in pain. He was even more angry that he jumped up and down and kept on chirping.


    "If you use your tricks, it''s a trick? Shenwu mainland, the strong fight, will you talk about not using the same trick?


    Red tail, you are so naive


    Ye Lan a smile, a monkey king eighteen stick, hit red tailed monkey depressed.


    Immediately, he was another monkey king''s eighteen sticks on display, repeatedly smashing at the red tailed monkey.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey screamed with fright and ran away. He used his fast body method to dodge the shadows.


    Although it escaped a few stick shadows, there were still some stick shadows on it. It was so painful that it cried and fled in the courtyard.


    "Run away?"


    Ye Lan a smile, carrying green bamboo, all the way chase.


    "Gee


    Finally, the red tailed monkey counseled, kneeling directly in front of Ye Lan, holding a pair of small claws, with a pair of innocent big eyes, pitifully begging for mercy.


    "Beg for mercy again? It''s boring


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs. She throws away the bamboo in her hand and doesn''t beat the red tailed monkey any more.


    Reaching into his arms, he took out a piece of Huiyuan pill and handed it to the other side.


    "Eat it!"


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey dare not pick up, for fear that this time yuan Dan is poisonous.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no poison!"


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly.


    The red tailed monkey is suspicious. He takes back Yuandan and takes it.


    The entrance of the elixir melts in an instant. The pure power of the elixir recovers quickly the damage on its body.


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey, grinning.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, I have to alchemy, I can''t accompany you."


    "Gee


    "Do you want me to pass you monkey king eighteen sticks?"


    The red tailed monkey nodded.


    "Well, this stick is yours. It doesn''t matter if you pass it on."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then he took the green bamboo brought by the red tailed monkey in his hand.


    "Watch it!"


    Ye Lan looks at Chiwei.


    Red tail squats on the spot, nods with a smile, opens a pair of big black eyes, concentrates on looking at Ye Lan, ready to meet Ye Lan''s Monkey King eighteen sticks again, want to learn the essence.


    He looks very studious.


    Hoo ~


    Ye Lan, holding a green bamboo in her hand, waves the stick and sweeps it continuously. For a moment, the vigorous wind roars.


    In the courtyard, a series of stick shadows appear first, which contains a kind of hegemonic power to pierce the heaven and earth.


    On one side, the red tailed monkey is watching Ye Lan carefully, watching every detail and every movement of Ye Lan''s eighteen Monkey King sticks.


    It is born of the holy stone of leiyunzong, and has the ability of never forgetting.


    The red tailed monkey is the sacred animal of leiyunzong, which is regarded as a sacred thing by leiyunzong.


    From its ability to create 18 Monkey King sticks, we can see that it is extraordinary.


    For a long time, Ye Lan stopped the monkey king''s eighteen sticks.


    "The monkey king''s eighteen sticks are about momentum, a momentum of bravery, and a momentum of breaking through heaven and earth.


    Each stick combines one power, and 18 sticks have 18 power.


    This kind of potential is called the potential of heaven and earth, and the practitioners use the potential of heaven and earth to transform it into their own potential and integrate it into the moves.


    If you use potential to make a move, you can break all the rules. "


    Ye Lan looks at the red tailed monkey and explains it very carefully.


    "Gee


    Cried the red tailed monkey.


    "How can you take advantage of the situation? It''s up to you.


    It''s not easy to master the power of heaven and earth. Whether you can master the power of heaven and earth and use it to move depends on the savvy of practitioners.


    You are born wise. If you take time, practice hard, feel the nature of heaven and earth, sooner or later you will be able to master the power of heaven and earth and have your own power! "


    Ye Lan said.


    "GeeCried the red tailed monkey, with a touch of humanity on his face.


    "There''s no skill for you?"


    Ye Lan a Leng, immediately, suddenly.


    The red tailed monkey is a kind of monster, not a human cultivator.


    Although it is born with divine power and comes from the holy stone of leiyunzong, there is no proper skill for it to practice. However, the skill of human practitioners is not suitable for it.


    In Shenwu land, the general practice of demons and beasts is to strengthen their strength by swallowing the souls of human practitioners.


    But the red tailed monkey is not that kind of ferocious monster. It never disdains to devour the souls of human practitioners to strengthen its own strength.


    Therefore, since it was born from the sacred stone of leiyunzong, its strength has not improved at all. It has been in jiuzhong, a spirit beast, which is comparable to jiuzhong practitioners.


    Without practice, the red tailed monkey can''t become strong, can''t become strong, step into a higher level, it naturally can''t feel the nature of heaven and earth, understand the potential of heaven and earth, from the potential of heaven and earth, clearly understand its own potential, master the monkey king''s eighteen sticks, really mature.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey nodded.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Lan said, turning and entering the room.


    After a long time, he came to the courtyard again, holding a piece of rice paper in his hand.


    "It''s a set of skills. It''s only suitable for you to practice!"


    Ye Lan hands the rice paper to the red tailed monkey.


    The red tailed monkey took the rice paper and found that it was full of animal characters.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey looks at Ye Lan in surprise. It is really curious. How can Ye Lan understand its animal language and write such fluent animal language?


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I''m just returning the skill to its original owner."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Red tail monkey a Leng, a face inexplicably scratched the back of the head, obviously, don''t understand Ye Lan that return to the original owner is what meaning?


    What he doesn''t know is that this skill written by Ye Lan is the original creation of the last life, and only it can be practiced.


    Apart from it, no human practitioner or monster can practice this skill.


    "Jiji."


    Red tailed monkey tied rice paper to himself and hugged Ye Lan''s paw to show his gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. This is yours."


    "Jiji."


    The red tailed monkey grinned, showed its fangs, called and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, before you leave, I''ll give you another move!"


    Ye Lan shouts.


    In the courtyard, he used a set of claw techniques. His fingers were bent into claws, and his body was like a monkey, jumping up and down.


    Each claw can stir up a gust of vigorous wind, leaving deep five finger claw marks on the ground.


    This set of claw technique, called monkey claw, was also created by the last generation of red tailed monkey.


    This claw, a total of three moves.


    One move is to catch the moon for the monkey king, one is to pick up stars for the monkey king, and the last is to steal peaches.


    Among the three moves, the most insidious one is monkey king stealing peach. Once he catches it, he can instantly crush the enemy''s eggs!


    In the last life, the red tailed monkey with this set of monkey claw, but not a little let many strong god religion suffered, almost everyone see the color change, smell it scared!


    It was once listed as the most insidious and vicious trick.


    Tongye Lan''s death of children and grandchildren is also known as the two most obscene and vicious moves in Shenwu.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Lan draws in and looks at the red tailed monkey.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Red tailed monkey a burst of joy, excited a pair of small paws constantly beat, it can be seen that it likes Ye Lan''s move "monkey paw".


    In particular, the third move of monkey claw, Monkey King stealing peach, is very good for it.


    "Gee


    After learning the monkey king''s eighteen sticks and monkey claws, the red tailed monkey is very happy. After saying goodbye to Ye Lan, he jumps all the way and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the red tailed monkey go away, Ye Lan returns to the room and refines all the remaining elixirs into batitan.


    Finally, he just went out to the outer gate of the pagoda, ready to break through the nine fold.


    The holy tower is the place for the disciples to practice.


    This tower, located in the center of Leiyun Town, connects the underground Lingshi vein.


    Relying on the mysterious array laid by Lei yunzong, the holy tower can absorb the aura from the underground spirit stone veins for the disciples to practice.


    Tower, seven floors.


    The lower you go, the more rooms you have, and the more Aura you have.


    The aura contained in this holy tower is several times that of other places in Leiyun town.


    Therefore, there are many disciples who go to the pagoda to practice every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Standing in front of the pagoda, Ye Lan stares at the huge minaret that is tens of feet high.


    The whole pagoda is in the shape of a pagoda. It''s all white. I don''t know what kind of jade it is made of.


    On the body of the pagoda, there are numerous and complicated divine lines, each of which is in accordance with the principle of heaven and earth. They are connected with each other to form a magic array to protect the whole pagoda and make it brilliant and full of verve.


    The array engraved on the pagoda is called spirit locking array. If you set up this array, the aura in the pagoda will not be lost to the outside world.


    There are so many disciples coming and going in the huge tower gate, and the number is no less than thousands.


    It can be seen that the pagoda in Leiyun town is the place where most of the disciples visit every day.


    After all, only here is connected with the underground spiritual pulse, which has the majestic aura, far beyond the aura of Leiyun town.


    After a simple look at the pagoda, Ye Lan just stepped into it and handed the disciple''s token to the gate guarding elder. After delivering some sect points, Ye Lan just entered the pagoda.


    Tower, seven stories.


    On the first floor, there are 81 training rooms. However, many disciples who enter the first floor ignore the first floor and go straight to the second, third or higher floors of the holy tower.


    This makes Ye Lan a little strange.


    In principle, the first floor is closest to the underground, and the aura contained in each training room is far more rich than that in the second, third and even higher floors.


    Those outside disciples, instead of choosing the first floor of the training room, went directly to the second floor or above. How can Ye Lan not be surprised?


    "There are many vacant training rooms on the first floor. Why don''t you use them?"


    Ye Lan stops an outside disciple and asks in a voice.


    "Use? If you want to use it, you can use it! "


    When this disciple heard Ye Lan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and playing.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan said nothing more and went straight to an empty cultivation room on the first floor. The disciple token was put into a groove outside the cultivation room, and the closed door of the cultivation room slowly opened.


    Ye Lan steps into the room, closes the door, sits on a jade in the training room, crosses his knees, takes out the Bati pill, and begins to practice in order to break through into the nine realms of gathering Qi.


    On the first floor, many disciples were surprised to see Ye Lan, a new disciple, enter a training room on the first floor.


    "That kid is so brave. He dares to enter!"


    Previously, the disciple who encouraged Ye Lan was stunned.


    Heart only shock, secret way that smelly boy is not afraid to die?


    "What''s the origin of that boy? How dare you break into Lin Qingyun''s training room


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s new here."


    "No wonder! It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. If Lin Qingyun knows that someone is good at using his training room, he must be angry! "


    ¡­¡­


    One of the disciples was whispering to each other.


    Lin Qingyun, as they call him, is one of the top ten disciples.


    He has always been indifferent and doesn''t like to make friends. He has been living in the family for more than a year. Relying on the talent that ordinary people can''t match, he has a strong foothold in the outside disciples and has made many outside disciples awe him.


    He is good at making swords. His swordsmanship is exquisite, mysterious and changeable, which makes people unable to defend.


    He used to kill a Qi gathering eight level master with Qi gathering seven level. He was famous in Leiyun sect.


    Today, Lin Qingyun is 18 years old, but his cultivation has nine peaks of gathering Qi. In a short time, he can enter the realm of Huadan and become an inner disciple. It''s just around the corner.


    "I remember who that boy is!"


    On the first floor of the pagoda, a meditating disciple of the outer gate suddenly wakes up with a cry.


    "Who?"


    As soon as he heard the outer disciple yell, many Lei yunzong disciples looked at him with curiosity.


    They all want to know what happened to the boy who dared to break into Lin Qingyun''s training room? How dare you have such courage!


    "It''s Ye Lan, the first new disciple. He once entered our clan with an invincible record in the recruitment contest of our clan!"


    The outer disciple responded.


    He once met Ye Lan and heard about her performance in recruiting new disciples of Lei yunzong.


    "Listen to what you say, I also remember that the boy really seems to be ye LAN. Two days ago, he led the crowd to make a big trouble with the dragon and tiger gang and robbed them all.


    On the chopping stage, he slaughtered Wei Tiangang and killed Mo Xiao with one blow


    Another external disciple suddenly woke up, thinking of what he had heard two days ago and what he saw on the demon chopping platform the day before yesterday.


    Sizzling ~


    hearing the words of these two disciples, the other Lei yunzong disciples could not help but gasp for air, and their faces were shocked.The Dragon Tiger Gang is not a top-ranking big gang in Leiyun Town, but it is also in the middle. It is by no means an ordinary disciple who dares to provoke at will.


    But that Ye Lan is dare to lead a person to make dragon tiger to help, still will dragon tiger help up and down loot one empty!


    How can this not surprise and shock them?


    What''s more, Wei Tiangang is a rare talent of martial arts and Taoism. His strength is at the top of his class, ranking in the top 50 of his disciples.


    Ye Lan, a new disciple, can kill him on the demon chopping stage?!


    Similarly, Mo Xiao has a lot of skills. His cultivation is at the peak of Qi gathering. His strength ranks among the top 100 disciples outside the gate. However, he was directly killed by Ye Lanna''s new disciple and killed the demon stage with one blow?!


    "That boy is not simple. No wonder he dares to break into Lin Qingyun''s training room."


    "If you can kill Wei Tiangang and Mo Xiao with one blow, your real strength is absolutely in Juqi Jiuchong!


    My God, Ye Lan is only sixteen years old!


    Have you already had the cultivation of gathering Qi and nine realms? "


    "What a terrible boy! His talent is better than those three monsters in the front three of my outer door. I''m afraid that some of today''s inner disciples don''t have the talent of terror like him! "


    Knowing Ye Lan''s real identity and hearing about Ye Lan''s deeds, many of the disciples outside the gate exclaim in amazement and tremble in their hearts.


    "Here comes Lin Qingyun!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    Many of the disciples of the outer gate looked at the gate and saw a young man with a long sword on his back, starry eyebrows, cold face and long silver hair stepping in.


    The young man was slender and cold. He just walked in and the first floor of the tower fell into a dead silence.


    Many outside disciples held their breath one after another, and they did not dare to go out.


    Many people are even afraid to step back, for fear that if they get close to the boy, they will be blocked by the other side!


    Lin Qingyun!


    Outside disciple, the strength ranks top ten, the cultivation gathers the Qi nine heavy peaks!


    From the Lin family in piaoyue City, he was the first martial arts genius of the Lin family in the past, and also the first Kendo genius of the whole piaoyue city!


    Any sword skill, when it comes to his hands, will be familiar to him, even more powerful.


    It has been asserted that if Lin Qingyun grows up all the way, he will be called king and saint in the future, and will win the name of sword saint!


    Ignoring the many disciples around, Lin Qingyun went straight to his training room.


    As soon as he saw the groove of the cultivation room, someone put a disciple token, which was in use.


    Lin Qingyun a pair of sword eyebrows, slightly a Cu, a pair of silver eyes, flashing a cold light.


    Many outside disciples, seeing Lin Qingyun''s frown and the cold light in his eyes, clearly know that the other side is angry.


    "Ye Lan?"


    Lin Qingyun looks at the name on the token with a cold face and records it deeply in his mind.


    Instead of alerting Ye Lan who is practicing in the cultivation room, he stands quietly at the door of the cultivation room, like a sculpture.


    "Keep your mind in peace, God and heart, heart and mind, mind and body.


    The spirit is introduced into the body, the Qi into the pulse, the bone is quenched with the spirit, and the skin is refined with the Qi. "


    In the training room, on the jade, Ye Lan''s skin is red, and her whole body is constantly steaming. The big sweat drops are constantly sliding down from his forehead. Then, she is instantly evaporated by the hot gas in his body.


    Its Dan yuan is incomparably red. A trace of Qi is more and more solidified under the fierce medicine of batitan. It is the size of steel wire, the size of hair.


    The real Qi like hair is more solid and tough, just like a hundred steel forging, with unspeakable sharpness.


    At the same time, in the spinning Danyuan, the real Qi condenses with each other and gathers into a ball, and there is a faint sign of becoming Danyuan.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the power of Ba Ti Dan in Ye Lan''s body just dissipated.


    Red Dan yuan, recovery as usual.


    Hoo ~


    he opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath of turbid air. The turbid air contained a violent hot and dry breath, which made bursts of crackling sound in the room, such as the explosion of dry firewood when it was burned.


    "Gather Qi nine times!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The closed door of the cultivation room opened slowly.


    Lin Qingyun eyebrows micro movement, see the door, a young figure, slowly emerge.


    "This is my training room, do you know?"


    Lin Qingyun looks at Ye Lan and calms down.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lan looked at the young man in front of her, first in a daze, then with a smile.


    "Chop demon stage, I''ll wait for you there!"


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Lin Qingyun directly in charge.


    In the outer door, no one dares to make good use of his training room. Even Tu Ao, who ranks first in strength, does not have the courage.


    In the past, anyone dared to make good use of Lin Qingyun''s training room.


    Lin Qingyun will always let people on the chopping demon stage, a sword to block the throat!


    Today, Ye Lan intruded into his cultivation room, which made Lin Qingyun angry. Therefore, he invited Ye Lan to kill the demon!


    World War I, life and death!


    Looking at Lin Qingyun''s back, Ye Lan was dazed.


    "Unexpectedly, Qingyun was born in leiyunzong, which is really unexpected."


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    Lin Qingyun, one of the seven Dharma protectors of duantian sect in the last life, won the title of "sword sage" because of his unique sword skills, which moved the whole Shenwu continent.


    However, Lin Qingyun is always silent and seldom talks about his past background.


    Therefore, in the last life, Ye Lan did not know much about Lin Qingyun''s family background.


    It is not clear that Lin Qingyun is a disciple of Lei yunzong.


    Take down the disciple token, Ye Lan toes a little, blink of an eye, disappear in the same place, fly out of the pagoda, straight to chop demon platform.


    "Lin Qingyun wants to challenge Ye Lan!"


    On the first floor of the pagoda, many of the disciples of the outer gate are frying pans.


    So, hundreds of disciples swarmed toward the demon chopping platform.


    Even in Leiyun Town, many of the disciples who learned the news flew away in the direction of the demon chopping platform for the first time.


    They want to see how fierce the battle between Lin Qingyun and ye LAN will be?


    What kind of realm has Lin Qingyun reached?


    What kind of realm has Ye Lan reached?


    One is in the top ten of the outside disciples and the other is a new one. Recently, he made a big name in Leiyun town.


    What kind of sparks will be produced in the confrontation between the two?


    Everyone is full of expectations!


    On the chopping stage, Lin Qingyun stands with a negative hand. His face is cold. The breeze blows and touches his silver hair.


    As he comes to the chopping demon platform, Ye Lan''s figure is also slowly emerging.


    Under the demon chopping stage, many disciples gathered here to watch the scene.


    All, strange quiet, static terrible, static drop needle can smell.


    "Come on


    Lin Qingyun looks at Ye Lan and holds the sword handle behind him.


    Qiang ~


    the long sword came out of its sheath, cold and pointed to Ye Lan.


    Shua ~


    with the sound of breaking through the sky, Ye Lan shows his "wind and cloud step" and approaches Lin Qingyun like the wind.


    Make a fist with your right hand and bang.


    Dang ¡«


    the fist, which contains violent force, hit the sword in Lin Qingyun''s hand heavily, making a harsh sound.


    The terrible power of Bajiquan makes Lin Qingyun''s sword bend slightly, but it doesn''t make Lin Qingyun''s body step back.


    It can be seen that Lin Qingyun''s cultivation strength is far higher than Wei Tiangang''s, and his true Qi is more solid and powerful than Wei Tiangang''s!


    Hoo ¡«


    the strong wind suddenly rises.


    Ye Lan quickly changed her moves, collected her fists and changed her claws, and performed monkey claws.


    The monkey king picks up the star and grabs Lin Qingyun''s shoulder with one claw. The claw is very sharp and flexible.


    If ordinary people encounter it, it will be hard to resist.


    But Lin Qingyun is unprepared, in the hands of the sword even sweep, will ye LAN Monkey King pick star, easily block.


    No matter how flexible Ye Lan''s Monkey King picking up the stars is, Lin Qingyun can always accurately capture his move trajectory, and then use his long sword to resist.


    It can be seen that Lin Qingyun is not only powerful in martial arts, but also has a keen reaction.


    Hoo ¡«


    Ye Lan''s move changes again, his left hand turns into claw.


    Two claws come out together, one claw explores Lin Qingyun''s shoulder, the other claw takes Lin Qingyun''s abdomen.


    Monkey King catches the moon.


    He jumped up and down, with the help of the wind and cloud step, flashing back and forth, on the chopping demon stage, dancing out the shadow of the road.


    Each shadow is as if it were real, as if in an instant, dozens of Ye Lan appeared.


    Each of Ye Lan''s two claws suddenly attack Lin Qingyun''s body, which makes it impossible to prevent."Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Lin Qingyun drinks low. He sweeps the sword in his hand. It turns invisible. In the void, there are thirty-six silver sword lights.


    Every silver sword light implies a fierce wind momentum.


    That''s the wind!


    A kind of potential of heaven and earth!


    Thirty six sword lights and thirty-six winds spread all over Lin Qingyun''s body, blocking Ye Lan''s fierce attack again and again.


    No matter how treacherous Ye Lan''s Monkey King catches the moon, he can''t touch Lin Qingyun''s body.


    The thirty-six winds, like an invisible wind wall, guard Lin Qingyun firmly.


    "It''s really Qingyun. At such an age, he has mastered the wind power of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Lan''s body retreated suddenly, avoiding the attack of the thirty-six Wind Power Sword light. With her keen perception, she caught a gap in the thirty-six Wind Power Sword light.


    In that gap, a flash and no, a claw burst probe, again forced to kill to Lin Qingyun.


    Monkey King Steals Peach!


    Ye Lan this time, unexpectedly was used Yin move, a claw probes to Lin Qingyun''s crotch!


    "Do you want to use such a cheap move?"


    Lin Qingyun hummed coldly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "If you can defeat the enemy, who can control the inferior but not the inferior?"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Hoo ~


    when the strong wind suddenly rises, Lin Qingyun clearly understands the wind in the heaven and earth. With the help of the wind, he spreads his body and easily dodges a monkey king''s peach stealing by Ye Lan.


    The next second, thunder.


    In the middle of the sky, sword lights containing the power of thunder come down from the sky and shoot down towards Ye Lan.


    Kendo - 72 Lei Li.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    sword lights with violent thunder force are constantly killing on the demon chopping platform, and the huge demon chopping platform can''t stop shaking.


    Countless gravel, scattered splash.


    Fierce storm, scattered swept.


    Cut demon stage, smoke rolling, Ye Lan''s body, was completely engulfed.


    In the sky, the shape of Lin Qingyun is falling slowly.


    He stood up with a sword, a pair of silver eyes, calmly watching the rolling smoke.


    For a long time, in the smoke, a figure suddenly appeared, like an arrow.


    "Thirty six Tiangang, seventy-two Leili. The wind and thunder in the world.


    When you are young, you can master two kinds of potential. It''s really rare for you to take advantage of them! "


    Ye Lan smiles and sighs in her heart. Lin Qingyun is worthy of being a swordsman of Shenwu in the future.


    At such an age, if you know how to use wind power, you can also master thunder power. Your savvy is far better than that of your peers, even if many of the older generation''s strong people are far inferior.


    Ye Lan knows that the power of heaven and earth is extremely difficult to master!


    The person who can master the power of heaven and earth, and borrow the power to recruit, can be called one in a hundred million!


    "You are not bad either. You can avoid my thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Leili one after another. You are much better than those opponents I used to deal with!"


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    In the hand long sword continuously sweeps, is resisting the Ye Lan storm bombardment unceasingly.


    Under the demon chopping stage, many of the onlookers, looking at Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun, who are fighting fiercely, have nothing in mind but turbulent waves.


    Strong!


    Those two are too strong!


    From the beginning of the battle, they were able to break out such a powerful and terrifying fighting force without using their fighting souls, which was beyond people''s imagination.


    "It''s a great honor to have a compliment from you."


    Ye Lan grins and grabs her hands. Her palms are full of anger.


    "Sword


    Whew ~


    under the demon chopping stage, a disciple from an outside school suddenly shoots his sword out of the sheath and into Ye Lan''s palm.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Holding a long sword, Ye Lan drinks low and looks cold.


    At this moment, the wind quickly gathered in his body and gathered in his sword.


    Hoo ¡«


    the vigorous wind rises suddenly, thirty-six sword lights and thirty-six winds.


    Qi Qi attacked and killed Lin Qingyun.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingyun''s face suddenly changed and his face was full of disbelief.


    Hurry to cast 36 Tiangang, want to block Ye Lan''s 36 Tiangang.


    Boom, boom


    Seventy two winds bombarded each other and rampaged madly on the demon chopping stage.


    In the seventy-two winds, Ye Lan''s thirty-six sky gang was obviously stronger than Lin Qingyun''s.


    After a confrontation, Lin Qingyun''s thirty-six Tiangang completely broke up.


    His body shape continued to retreat, and his whole body was scarred. It''s the thirty-six sky gang that Ye Lan shows. It''s cut!


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li!"


    Ye Lan didn''t give Lin Qingyun any chance to breathe. With thirty-six Tiangang, he beat back Lin Qingyun. After the trauma, he used seventy-two thunder force again.The roar of thunder reverberated over the demon chopping platform.


    Seventy two thunder sword lights, like mad snake and angry dragon, chop down.


    Lin Qingyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face is more frightened!


    He doesn''t understand why Ye Lan knows how to use wind and thunder? Will he use his 36 Tian Gang and 72 Lei Li? Moreover, the power is stronger and stronger than that of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    On the chopping stage, there are 72 sword lights, which are as fast as lightning and thunder.


    Each one contains a palpitating power of thunder, violent and powerful enough to destroy everything.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Qingyun wakes up, clenches his sword and sweeps wildly.


    The shadow of sword appeared in the empty air, chopping the 72 fierce thunder sword light.


    His figure was completely engulfed by the seventy-two thunder swords.


    On the whole demon chopping stage, it seems that there is only the sword light left, the sword light with violent thunder potential, which is enough to make people''s soul tremble.


    Hundreds of disciples were stunned when they saw the scene on the stage. For a long time, they could not say a word.


    "It''s strange that ye LAN can use Lin Qingyun''s tricks?"


    For a long time, a disciple woke up with surprise.


    "What''s more, his thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Leili seem to be better than Lin Qingyun''s moves."


    Someone said in surprise.


    "The terrible young man thought that he was just gifted in martial arts. Unexpectedly, he had a far superior understanding of the power of heaven and earth."


    Many outside disciples, looking at Ye Lan on the demon chopping stage, looking at the young man, slowly raised the sword in his hand and put it across his chest. I don''t know what to do?


    Until after a moment, many people just saw the sword in Ye Lan''s hand. It seemed that it didn''t move, but in fact it was moving rapidly.


    Every time, the sword moves, vaguely, there is a potential, is quietly gathering.


    On the chopping stage, there was no wind, but everyone heard the sound of the wind. There was no thunder, but everyone heard the roar of thunder.


    It''s a very strange feeling, strange enough to make people wonder if they have a delusion?


    Similarly, on the demon chopping stage, Lin Qingyun worked hard to get rid of Ye Lan''s 72 thunder power.


    A pair of silver eyes, staring at the opposite side of the sword standing Ye Lan, looking at the other side of the hand of the sword, is quietly moving, extremely fast, extremely fierce, extremely stable, extremely cruel.


    At first glance, it seems that the sword doesn''t vibrate.


    But Lin Qingyun has a keen reaction. He can feel that the sword, which seems to have not moved, is moving violently. Every move has an indescribable sense of mystery.


    And with the movement of the sword, Lin Qingyun felt the two trends and quickly blended with each other.


    One for the wind!


    One is thunder!


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Zheng ¡«


    Ye Lan stopped trembling, and the sword across her chest suddenly stopped. A loud sword chant resounded through the world and lingered.


    With the loud sword sound, the wind and thunder on the demon chopping stage symphonic with each other for nine days.


    A terrible potential, from the sword in the hand of Ye Lan burst out.


    That potential is the potential of wind and thunder. It is a potential formed by wind and thunder!


    Roar ~


    in the long sword, the wind and thunder burst out madly. On the demon chopping stage, the roar of fierce beasts rang out one after another!


    Eighty one roars.


    As soon as each roar comes out, there will be a surge of wind and thunder. The wind and thunder will melt into the sword light, making the sword light explode in an instant and turn into thousands.


    Thousands of sword light, are a combination of wind and thunder power, not only has the fierce wind power, but also has the power of thunder power!


    With a roar, the chopping platform was shaking violently. On the hard ground, there were hundreds of sword marks, which were several meters long, crisscrossing and shocking.


    The first roar was easily blocked by Lin Qingyun. Then, the second roar, the third roar, the fourth roar, and all the way to the 60th roar.


    Lin Qingyun can easily resist by virtue of his strength higher than Ye Lan, and use his wind and thunder power to dissolve the roaring sword light containing wind and thunder power!


    However, after the 60th roar, every roar behind will be more and more powerful, and the sword light will be more and more sharp.


    Lin Qingyun has begun to struggle to stop the 67th roar. By the 75th roar, some of his clothes were cut by the wind and thunder, and even his skin was scratched.


    Finally, it''s the 79th roar.


    Lin Qingyun finally had to release his soul!


    His fighting spirit has the sharpness of sword and the power of thunder.


    This kind of fighting soul is a kind of variant fighting soul, which is very rare.


    As soon as the soul of thunder sword comes out, Lin Qingyun''s whole body suddenly blooms the momentum of the soaring sword, accompanied by a powerful thunder.


    The thunder sword breath released by his thunder sword fighting soul is firmly guarding him, and constantly assisting Lin Qingyun to give him the most powerful strength, waving his long sword to resist the 79th roaring wind and thunder sword light.


    Dangdangdang ~


    the sword in Lin Qingyun''s hand is dazzling.The onlookers can only see the sword in Lin Qingyun''s hand. It''s as fast as thunder. It''s incredible. It''s so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it.


    As soon as you get to the 79th roar, you can''t get close to Lin Qingyun at all. All of them are killed by Lin Qingyun one by one.


    The thousands of wind, thunder and sword light, although can''t hurt Lin Qingyun, but also constantly consume Lin Qingyun''s true Qi and soul power, forcing Lin Qingyun forehead layer upon layer of fine sweat, body shape continuous regression.


    Roar ~


    the 79th roar stops, and the 80th roar breaks out.


    Kendo - 81 roar. The later each roar, the stronger the potential of wind and thunder, and the more light the wind and thunder sword will be.


    Therefore, Lin Qingyun, who was barely able to resist the 79th roar, tried his best to stop the 80th roar. Even if he did all his moves, with the help of thunder sword fighting soul, he could only defuse the 80th roar.


    The real Qi in the body directly consumes nearly half of it, and looks tired.


    The pale Lin Qingyun, holding a long sword, looks at the opposite Ye Lan and gasps.


    "One last roar left!"


    Lin Qingyun clenched his teeth, with his own tenacious will, rigidly straightened his body, did not let himself fall.


    In the hand long sword, points directly at Ye Lan, prepares to block the last roar.


    "Will this war continue?"


    Ye Lan sees that Lin Qingyun is at the end of the storm, but he still wants to be brave. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    The sword in his hand is still across his chest. The sword way is the last roar in the 81 roar, but ye LAN has not made it.


    Because, he knows, the last roar, Lin Qingyun will die!


    "Of course!"


    Lin Qingyun said with difficulty.


    He felt that he was too tired now. He was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He even felt so uncomfortable talking. It was as if there was a stone in his throat and a huge stone on his chest. He was very dull.


    "That''s all! I give up this battle. "


    Ye Lan waves her hand, removes the wind and thunder, and unloads the last roar.


    He knew that Lin Qingyun was a man of no choice.


    Once there is a battle of life and death, either you die or he dies!


    Even if he knew that he could not defeat his opponent, he would not hesitate to show his will by death.


    All in all, Lin Qingyun is a very cold and persistent person, persistent almost stubborn.


    Ye Lan doesn''t want Lin Qingyun to die, but if he wants the war to end, he has to admit defeat.


    "Give up? You look down on me? "


    Lin Qingyun frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    He knows that Ye Lan is not afraid of herself, but does not want to kill herself.


    The last roar, Lin Qingyun clear, even if he means out, also can''t escape death.


    But ye LAN did not fight again, but chose to admit defeat!


    This makes Lin Qingyun think that Ye Lan must despise his strength and think that he is not qualified to die in his hands.


    Therefore, Lin Qingyun was not happy.


    He would rather die than accept mercy and charity from others.


    "I didn''t look down on you, never. In my heart, you are very strong, not only in martial arts and comprehension, but also in mood.


    You never fear, even in the face of a powerful opponent, you never fear.


    One sword picks all the heroes, and the pride is higher than the sky - this is exactly your portrayal, Lin Qingyun. "


    Looking at the opposite Lin Qingyun, Ye Lan''s eyes are calm, and a smile is raised at the corner of her mouth.


    In my mind, I vaguely remember Lin Qingyun of the last life. He took the sword to pick the heroes, went to the God sect alone, broke into the holy religion, killed the devil, peeped into the sky, fought with people, God and heaven.


    The sword Qi runs through the sky, and the pride is higher than the sky!


    The title of swordsman is respected by all!


    That is a more powerful existence than God, how can Ye Lan despise it?


    That is a cold outside and hot inside, how can Ye Lan look down on him?


    That is a person who once helped himself to resist the thunder in his own way. How can Ye Lan look down upon him?


    The words touched my heart.


    Lin Qingyun is stunned and stares at Ye Lan. He is in a trance and has a feeling that the young man in front of him is very familiar and reliable.


    But as for why suddenly there is such a feeling, Lin Qingyun himself feel baffled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "I lost the duel!"


    Lin Qingyun withdraws his fighting spirit, converges his momentum, and returns his sword to the scabbard with a calm look.


    He is not the kind of person who complains by winning without fighting.


    Ye Lan, understand the wind, also understand the thunder, more understand the integration of wind and thunder.


    Although the other side''s cultivation was weaker than him, he was forced to release his fighting soul by the power of wind and thunder.


    His swordsmanship, eighty-one roar, was even more irresistible.


    This victory and defeat is self-evident.


    Lin Qingyun doesn''t want to deceive himself. Failure is failure. If he doesn''t want to admit failure, how can he reach a higher level and stand on the peak of martial arts and overlook the heroes?


    Therefore, he frankly accepted the failure of the duel.


    Ye Lan grinned and said nothing more.


    "How do you master the wind and thunder, and know how to use 36 Tiangang and 72 thunder?"


    For a long time, Lin Qingyun looks at Ye Lan and asks.


    "From a friend."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Lin Qingyun has no idea who Ye Lan''s friend is?


    "Your friend taught you the 81 roar you used to make?"


    Lin Qingyun asked.


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Your friend is so good that he can understand the combination of wind and thunder. If I have a chance, I''d like to ask him for advice."


    Lin Qingyun boxing, Ye Lan did not kill him, which makes him grateful.


    In order to take care of his face, the other side didn''t embarrass him in front of many disciples. He remembered this kindness.


    "You don''t need to ask him for advice, you will also master the power of wind and thunder, and use 81 roar!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He can''t explain to Lin Qingyun in detail. Thirty six Tiangang, seventy-two Leili and eighty-one roar were all created by Lin Qingyun in the last life!


    After all, it''s too cumbersome to explain.


    "Thanks for your kind words, I will learn from the previous battles.


    Maybe, as you said, I can master the Kendo without your friend''s help


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    Previously, Lin Qingyun not only fought to resist Ye Lan''s 81 roar, but also realized it with his own keen perception and super savvy.


    More will ye LAN show 81 roar of all the techniques and running track, all memorized in the mind.


    He is confident that as long as he is given time to meditate and comprehend, sooner or later, he will be able to truly integrate wind power and thunder power, and show his Kendo - 81 roar.


    "Yes


    Ye Lan is determined.


    "I lost this battle. From now on, the training room of the holy tower belongs to you!"


    Suddenly, Lin Qingyun said.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go to the sword forest to practice. I''ll master the 81 roar you used before. I''ll fight again in the future. I won''t be defeated as easily as I am now!"


    Lin Qingyun responds with a flash and disappears.


    "Lin Qingyun, lost?"


    Under the demon chopping stage, many of the outside disciples, seeing that Lin Qingyun voluntarily admitted defeat and retreated from the demon chopping stage, were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw and heard.


    Because, all that happened, it''s incredible!


    Lin Qingyun is a genius of kendo. Although his strength is only in the nine peaks of Qi gathering, if he releases Lei''s sword fighting soul, he will be able to compete with a master of Huadan.


    But it happened that such a Kendo genius was defeated by Ye Lan, a new disciple.


    "Defeated thoroughly, that Ye Lan has not released the fight soul from the beginning to the end!"


    Suddenly, someone said.


    Many of the disciples outside the school took a breath of air.


    Yes!


    Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun battle, from the beginning to the end did not release the fighting soul!


    Don''t use fight soul, also can defeat Lin Qingyun, visible Ye Lan now strength of terror!


    On the demon chopping stage, Ye Lan sees Lin Qingyun go away. She moves at her feet and disappears. She returns to her home quickly, without paying attention to the disciples who are surprised.


    With the departure of Ye Lan, many disciples just scattered.


    In a flash, in Leiyun Town, the story about Ye Lan''s killing the demon and defeating Lin Qingyun spread all over Leiyun town again, attracting many people''s shock and exclamation.


    In particular, Ye Lan knows the wind and thunder, and is able to perform Lin Qingyun''s various swordsmanship. It''s amazing that people are fond of talking about it.


    This time, the name of Ye Lan, it is really resounding through the whole outside door, almost no one knows, no one knows.


    More people secretly, inquired about Ye Lan''s work in Leiyun Town, and learned that Ye Lan founded duantian gang.


    Many of the disciples who think they have outstanding strength and talent rush to Ye Lan''s residence, intending to join duantian gang and become a member of the gang."Brother Ye Lan, today, many people come to visit and want to join my duantian gang. Look..."


    In the courtyard, Ye Lan, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others were present.


    Today, Ye Yu and others, in the classroom, were surprised and shocked to learn that Ye Lan defeated Lin Qingyun on the demon chopping stage.


    So they left the hall and went back to their residence.


    On his return, he was surrounded by many disciples who wanted to visit Ye Lan and join duantian gang.


    Those outside disciples, one by one, want Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others to help them say good things in front of Ye Lan, hoping that they can join duantian gang.


    "Don''t be careless about recruiting gang members. Those who have a bad mind will not accept it. Those who are fickle and have little righteousness will not accept it. Selfishness is not accepted. The ungrateful do not accept. Those who are tyrannical and domineering will not accept it. If you don''t have a strong will, you won''t accept it. "


    Ye Lan looks calm.


    Ye Yu and others nodded deeply.


    "Release the news. Tomorrow, I will recruit new members.


    Let the members who want to join my duantian Gang prepare for their life, and I will set some test questions for them


    Ye Lan asked.


    At present, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and many members of duantian Gang all quickly get up to carry out the orders given by Ye Lan.


    News release, Leiyun Town, many outside disciples are excited, one by one, want to prepare to participate in the duantian Gang into the assessment!


    The next day, Ye Lan takes Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian Gang to a huge Qingshi square.


    At the moment, around the square, there are many disciples, hundreds of them, who are all interested in joining duantian gang.


    "My assessment is very simple. In this square, I set up a small array. You just need to stand in it, run real Qi and pour it in!"


    Ye Lan carries both hands and looks at the disciples who come to take part in the examination. Lang says.


    Hundreds of outside disciples, according to the truth, stood in the array.


    That array, a total of hundreds of small array, traction each other, into a big array.


    The secret method of Rune in the array is very mysterious and contains a special way of thinking.


    This array is called Tongxin array.


    When the practitioner enters the array and infuses the true Qi, the Tongxin array will blossom.


    Those who are red in blood are violent and cruel in nature.


    The light is the dark one. He is vicious and cunning.


    Those with purple light are treacherous and treacherous in nature.


    Only those who have the golden light are the most affectionate and the most important ones who value their brothers and friends more than their lives!


    Hu ~


    hundreds of students who came to take the nuclear entrance examination followed Ye Lan''s words and poured real Qi into the array under their feet.


    Zheng ¡«


    immediately, those disciples, the array under their feet, competed to bloom into the sky.


    There are blood red, there are dark, there are purple, these three occupy most of the part!


    There are only a few dozen people, and the array at their feet is bright gold, which is dazzling.


    "All right, that''s it!"


    Ye lanlang said.


    A group of disciples from the outside world converged their Qi and waited for the result of the examination.


    "You can join our duantian Gang, others, and leave by yourself!"


    Ye Lan looked at the more than a dozen young men, who were inspired by the array and were blooming with gold, and said with a smile.


    "Why? Can''t we join your duantian Gang? "


    A roar rings out, a disciple who once bloomed black brilliance looks at Ye Lan with a gloomy face.


    Many other disciples also look at Ye Lan and look very bad.


    "No!"


    Ye Lan responded decisively.


    "The dog''s eyes are low! Those ten people are just cultivating in the triple realm of gathering Qi. Their talent is mediocre. Compared with us, they are much weaker.


    You choose them over me? What a blind dog


    Listen to Ye Lan resolute refuse, that outside door disciple heart has not angry, angry voice scold.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan''s body flashed and kicked out, trampling on the outer disciple.


    "Curse me? You have a lot of guts


    Ye Lan coldly looked down at the foot of the disciple, eyes, full of cold color.


    The disciple and Ye Lan''s eyes looked at each other, and could not help shaking. His face was full of fear.


    "Is there anyone who refuses? If you don''t agree, go ahead! "


    Ye Lan looks around and looks at the disciples who once bloomed blood red, purple and black Guanghua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Ye Lan stepped on the outer disciple and looked around the square. The hundreds of disciples who had been eliminated by themselves were cold in the deep of their eyes.


    An invisible momentum emanates from his body, strong, fierce, overbearing, arrogant, with the spirit of ignoring everything and scorning the common people!


    In a word, all the hundreds of disciples who are in the four or even five levels of Qi gathering are shocked. No one dares to say a word, no one dares to say no, no one dares to collide with Ye Lan, so we have to compete with him!


    This is a kind of powerful momentum, not completely relying on cultivation, but from the bottom of my heart!


    One by one, the hundreds of disciples looked ugly and looked at each other. They had to leave indignantly.


    As for the disciple who insulted Ye Lan in public, he was beaten by Ye Lan. He cried his father and mother and broke several ribs.


    "Congratulations, join my duantian Gang!"


    Ye Lan turns around and looks at the teenagers who are new to duantian gang.


    "Thank you Thank you


    The dozen teenagers woke up one after another and said respectfully.


    Ye Lan is so strong!


    It is not only the strength of cultivation, but also the strength of its own momentum!


    In a word, he retreated hundreds of martial arts talents, and let those arrogant beings retreat in a panic.


    This ability, let them from the bottom of their hearts in awe and admiration.


    "This is the Bati pill, one for each person. It can better refine your body, meridians, fighting soul and Qi, and help you improve your cultivation strength."


    With a flash of brilliance, Ye Lan takes out more than ten Bati pills and presents them to the teenagers as gifts for them to join duantian gang.


    At the same time, he told Su Yi and others to let them know other members of the gang well and explain the rules they must abide by after joining the gang.


    After dealing with everything, Ye Lan just went to the holy tower again and went to the cultivation room to practice.


    The next few days, Leiyun Town, are very calm, no major events broke out.


    Many outside disciples are busy with their own tasks, earning clan points and gaining more cultivation resources.


    These days, Ye Lan has been practicing in the holy tower, and her cultivation strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, from Juqi jiuzhong to Juqi jiuzhong.


    Similarly, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan and many other members of duantian Gang have made great progress in their cultivation.


    When they were in the classroom, many problems in practice were solved.


    Sometimes, Ye Lan would also explain things about practice to them, and find time to refine all kinds of pills that help them improve their accomplishments and strengthen their physical strength.


    Ye Lan even trained some alchemy disciples for duantian gang members.


    Therefore, Ye Yu and many other duantian sect members can improve their strength better and faster than other disciples.


    Nowadays, the weakest people in duantian Gang already have four levels of Qi gathering, and most of the others are in the four levels of Qi gathering.


    Among them, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan are the best. One has entered the peak of Qi gathering, and the other has entered the peak of Qi gathering.


    Ye Yu''s cultivation has also increased sharply all the way to the peak of Qi gathering six, which is only one step away from Qi gathering seven.


    All in all, under the leadership of Ye Lan, the whole duantian Gang is thriving.


    The name of duantian Gang is also resounding in Leiyun Town, and almost no one dares to provoke it.


    "Gee


    In the holy tower, the red tailed monkey came here and attracted many disciples from outside.


    Many disciples are curious about the origin of the monkey?


    Some brave even want to challenge it, want to subdue it, tame it as a beast pet.


    As a result, all of them were beaten by the red tailed monkey. Unfortunately, the red tailed monkey took out the nest, exploded the eggs and howled.


    With the cultivation method taught by Ye Lan, the red tailed monkey has been working hard these days and has improved a lot.


    The body is stronger than ever.


    For the monkey king eighteen sticks and monkey claws taught by Ye Lan, they are very skillful.


    No, with the third move of monkey claw, Monkey King Steals Peach, it destroys the prestige of many disciples on the first floor of the holy tower, and makes many disciples feel the pain of root breaking!


    "Red tail?"


    The door of the training room opens, and Ye Lan comes out of it. He is stunned to see the red tailed monkey who is catching and exploding a disciple''s egg.


    "Gee


    See Ye Lan, red tailed monkey cheerfully called, a foot kick fly that outside disciple, body shape a longitudinal, jump to Ye Lan, riding on each other''s neck.


    A pair of small claws, in Ye Lan''s hair, scratch here, scratch there, it seems to be catching lice for ye LAN.


    "Have you finished your monkey king''s eighteen sticks?"


    Hearing the words of the red tailed monkey, Ye Lan said with a smile."Gee


    Red tailed monkey chin pillow on the head of Ye Lan, a strange cry.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t grasp the power of heaven and earth? Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to master the power of heaven and earth.


    You know, haste makes waste


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey barked again.


    "Where are you going to take me? Repay me? "


    Ye Lan a Leng, don''t know the red tailed monkey in the end to take himself to where?


    Whoosh ~


    the red tailed monkey, with a vertical figure, jumps down and bares its teeth to the outside disciples. It just waves to Ye Lan and runs out of the pagoda.


    Behind, Ye Lan''s body flashed and followed.


    One person and one monkey, galloping all the way, constantly away from Leiyun Town, unconsciously, has come to a lonely valley.


    This valley is full of aura. Around the valley, there are countless rare miraculous medicines and fruits.


    Some elixirs, even more expensive, have grown for at least a hundred years.


    Here, it''s like a paradise of elixir.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey stands at the mouth of the valley, with big black eyes. He looks at Ye Lan, grins and barks.


    "It''s a good place. There are a lot of miracles. With these miracles, I can refine a lot of ninghun pills, Bati pills, and even Baiyuan pills that can help me break through the realm of Huadan."


    Ye Lan replied with a smile that the red tailed monkey really found a good place for him.


    During this time, he gave the members of duantian Gang a lot of ninghun Dan and Bati Dan, and all the elixirs were completely exhausted.


    I didn''t expect that when I was sad, the red tailed monkey brought him to such a good place.


    "How did you find this place?"


    Ye Lan looks at the red tailed monkey and asks.


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey claws akimbo, a face of exultant call.


    "I see. This is your habitat."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    This valley is the habitat of macaques.


    Since the red tailed monkey was born from the sacred stone in Xianshan, it has found such a place.


    Only when you drink from the holy spring in the valley and satisfy your hunger with the holy fruit and medicine, can you grow stronger and have the strength of the nine fold cultivation of Qi.


    In the same way, he has been practicing in this valley since he got the cultivation method from Ye Lan. His strength has improved a lot, and he has entered the nine peaks of gathering Qi, which is equivalent to Ye Lan.


    In order to thank Ye Lan, it is also clear that Ye Lan''s cultivation is bound to need a lot of elixirs and elixirs. After the red tailed monkey leaves the customs, it is the first time to go to Leiyun town to find Ye Lan and bring him here, so as to repay Ye Lan''s kindness.


    "It''s a good place."


    Ye Lan smiles a little, as the red tailed monkey enters the valley, she begins to pick the elixir she needs.


    On one side, the red tailed monkey also helps to pick the elixir Ye Lan needs, and constantly calls.


    "Well, don''t worry, the elixir can''t do without you!"


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    "Bold, who allowed you to enter here?"


    Somewhere in the valley, a cold cry came.


    Ye Lan and the red tailed monkey, looking for fame, find a few young people with a slightly burly figure, standing on a boulder, looking down at themselves.


    "Are you the ones who are bold? Who allowed you to set foot here? "


    Ye Lan looks at the young people and responds with a cold voice.


    By his side, the red tailed monkey, half a human being''s height, was also looking at the foreigners who intruded into his territory, and howled.


    "Well! This place has been occupied by our crazy butcher gang. No one is allowed to enter here.


    You not only intruded into the territory of my crazy butcher Gang, but also picked up many elixirs in the valley. You don''t know how to survive!


    If you are wise, hand over all the elixirs. Then, get out of here for me and dare to step on it again. Be careful that my crazy butcher gang will let you die without a place to die! "


    The youth a listen to Ye Lan dare to speak against, can''t help but drink a deep, burst out a violent momentum.


    The momentum was like a mountain, which made people gasp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The young man who spoke was named Zhang Kuang. He was as proud as his name. He was a member of the kuangtu gang. He was a member of the kuangtu gang. He had a great reputation in the kuangtu gang.


    Even in the whole outer gate, the strength of arrogance is at the top, which makes many outer disciples look up to it.


    The five young people around him also came from the kuangtu gang. Their cultivation strength was generally in the four or even five levels of Qi gathering.


    Today, Zhang Kuang and his companions go out on a mission to find some elixirs needed by Dan Tang.


    By mistake, they found this secret valley. In the valley, they saw a lot of rare elixirs and fruits.


    They were very happy. After leaving, they planned to report to the leader of kuangtu gang and lead others to occupy the place.


    Unexpectedly, just ready to leave, they just met Ye Lan, with a monkey to enter here, and pick a lot of elixir.


    This makes Zhang Kuang and several other members of the crazy butcher Gang suddenly get out of anger and yell at Ye Lan to hand over all the elixirs, then go away and not be allowed to set foot here.


    "The tone is not small. Are you crazy butchers planning to occupy the nest?"


    Ye Lanhan said.


    "The dove takes the nest? This is the place where there is no owner, but my crazy butcher gang was the first to discover it. How can it be that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest? "


    He said angrily.


    "Land without a master, who said that? This is the territory of Chiwei. Have you ever asked him if you want to occupy it


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    Next to him, the red tailed monkey, with a vertical figure, flew towards the arrogant people like lightning.


    When the monkey''s paw is explored, the monkey king picks up the star.


    With one claw, he immediately threw a young man who was in the four realms of gathering Qi out and hit a rock heavily, which collapsed and blew up countless pieces of gravel, stirring up smoke and dust.


    Hoo ~


    the speed of the red tailed monkey is extremely fast. After flying the young man with one claw, the body falls to the ground and jumps up again. With one claw sticking out again, it is still the monkey king who picks up the star. Another young man who is in the peak of Qi gathering quadruple suddenly flies out and bumps into a huge tree.


    His body, like a straight spear, shot the huge wood that needed several people to embrace, and the whole person was directly stuck in the huge wood.


    Whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling.


    Red tailed monkey, claw after claw, constantly explore, the other three young people around Zhang Kuang, also fly out.


    Some end into the soil inside, to a inverted onion.


    Some of them fell into the water, which made the water burst into the sky.


    Some head into the cliff, head stuck in the inside can not pull out.


    The whole process, just two or three breaths.


    At this moment, the arrogance completely silly eyes, in the heart exclaimed - good fierce monkey!


    This is the first time he has seen a monkey who can turn five masters into masters in Qi gathering quadruple or even quintuple realm in a few breaths!


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey attacked Zhang Kuang just now. With one claw, Zhang Kuang had no time to dodge.


    Ah ~


    a shrill howl reverberated in the valley.


    The wild crotch was seized by the red tailed monkey. Soon, there was a crackling sound.


    Its eggs, directly by red tailed monkey hard grasp explosion!


    Intense pain makes you crazy, and you can''t help breathing air. You fall on the ground, and you are constantly twitching. In your mouth, you are foaming.


    It can be seen that the bird''s egg was pinched and burst, which made him hard to bear. Even if his cultivation was in Qi gathering state, he couldn''t bear the pain!


    "Even a monkey can''t fight, but also have the courage to occupy other people''s nest, ridiculous."


    Ye Lan slowly steps forward, overlooking the arrogance, impolite irony.


    On hearing this, he was furious and wanted to say something, but the pain in his crotch made him unable to say anything at all. He could only breathe air and foam.


    "Red tail, send them to heaven!"


    Ye Lan looks at the red tailed monkey on the boulder and grins.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey let out a joyful cry, jumped down, grabbed the collar of his overcoat and threw it.


    Whew ~


    the arrogant body, like a shell, flies towards the distance and finally turns into a little white light.


    "Laozi, I will come back!"


    For a long time, far away from the sky, there was a faint roar of arrogance and anger.


    Ignoring the arrogant words, the red tailed monkey''s body was vertical, and it turned the other five young people into five white lights.


    "The collection of the elixir is almost finished. I''ll go back first. In two days, I''ll send you the elixir."


    Ye Lan touched the head of the red tailed monkey and said with a smile.


    "Gee


    "Do you want me to give you some advice on Monkey King''s eighteen sticks?"Red tail nodded, body shape a vertical, found a bamboo stick, can''t help but say, in front of Ye Lan began to show Monkey King eighteen stick.


    I saw the bamboo stick dancing out of the shadow of the stick under the waving of the red tailed monkey.


    Each shadow of the stick is as heavy as a precipitous substance. It rolls the wind and makes many miraculous medicines, fruits and hundreds of giant trees in the valley tremble.


    In the valley, the strong wind is rolling the dense spirit fog, turning into a spirit fog tornado.


    Boom, boom


    Finally, the bamboo stick fell and hit a rock heavily.


    A series of 18 loud sounds, competing to reverberate in the valley.


    The terrible force contained in the bamboo stick smashed the mountain stone, and the force extended all the way across hundreds of meters, smashing all the huge stones along the way.


    For a time, in the valley, the gravel rushed into the sky, the smoke and dust flew, and the air waves rolled.


    For a long time, the whole valley was calm.


    "It''s very good, red tail. You are very savvy. You can use the monkey king''s eighteen sticks skillfully, but as you said, you lack a kind of potential, the potential of heaven and earth."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect that the red tailed monkey''s savvy was so high that the monkey king''s eighteen sticks had been able to exert such a powerful power.


    With its cultivation strength, if you use the monkey king''s 18 sticks, even if you are a Huadan yichongjing master, it''s no problem.


    However, the only drawback is that there is still a lack of momentum.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey gave a cry of distress. Obviously, it was suffering and could not control the power of heaven and earth.


    "In this way, I will give you a picture, which may enable you to grasp the power of heaven and earth more quickly, and the power of your own."


    With a smile, Ye Lan takes the bamboo stick and stands in front of a mountain wall.


    The real Qi in the body is poured into the bamboo stick. Ye Lan connects with the mountain wall. Soon, a huge picture appears on the mountain wall.


    It''s a strange picture.


    In the painting, a monkey king stands on a stick, wearing battle armor and looking up at the sky.


    And in those nine days, in the rolling sea of clouds, stood all kinds of demons and heavenly soldiers.


    Even if there were countless demons and heavenly soldiers, they almost occupied the whole sky.


    The monkey king, who stood up with the stick, still stood up in the wind, extremely frivolous!


    The whole picture is vivid.


    Whether it is the extremely frivolous Monkey King, or the endless demons and heavenly soldiers, all bring people a kind of throb from the soul.


    As if looking at the painting, people can deeply understand the ancient supreme Monkey King, fearless of demons, fearless of gods and ignoring the supremacy of heaven!


    That domineering spirit, as if to tear up and kill the demon, kill the God, break the day, kill a heaven and earth!


    Looking at the painting, the red tailed monkey was completely stunned, as if his soul had been sucked into it, especially the peerless Monkey King, which made him feel familiar.


    "This picture is called the monkey king picture! If you can savor the hegemony of the monkey king in the picture, it will be very helpful for you to master the power of heaven and earth more quickly in the future! "


    Ye Lan looks at the red tailed monkey staring at the monkey king in a daze and smiles.


    This picture is the memory of his last life. The monkey king in the picture is also the red tailed monkey of his last life.


    In the picture, many demons and heavenly soldiers standing in the sky are also the strong ones of many gods, religions and even demons in the last life. They once came out to kill Chiwei.


    As a result, he was killed nine in and nine out by red tail, blood stained the sky!


    Ye Lan deeply remember that war, extremely fierce.


    At that time, he led many strong men of duantian Gang to help Chiwei, but he was rejected by Chiwei.


    As a result, witnessed the red tail a monkey a stick, anger slaughter heroes, proud of the sky''s hegemony.


    Also in that battle, red tail''s reputation resounded through the whole Shenwu.


    See red tail squatting on the rock, looking at the picture on the mountain wall in a daze, Ye Lan shakes her head, laughs and leaves quietly.


    He knew that once Chiwei looked at the picture and meditated, he would be still for a long time, like an old monk.


    Therefore, he did not disturb Chi Wei any more, turned away from the valley and went straight back to Leiyun town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The sun is setting and the evening is drawing near.


    The dim yellow sunlight spreads all over the earth, throwing a mysterious veil on such a big Leiyun town.


    In the courtyard, Ye Lan sits on her knees, with a red stove in front of her.


    After returning from the red tailed monkey, Ye Lan sat here alone for a whole afternoon and began to refine Ning soul pill, Ba Ti pill and Bai Yuan pill.


    "Hoo! Sure enough, if you don''t have enough cultivation, you can refine 80 soul condensing pills, 80 body dominating pills and 20 white yuan pills, and the real Qi in your body is exhausted! "


    With the alchemy furnace, the last piece of baiyuandan takes shape and comes out of the furnace. Ye Lan looks tired.


    Alchemy consumes Qi and soul power.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation now only focuses on nine peaks of Qi, refining 180 elixirs of Huang Jie and even the most mysterious class in one breath, which consumes a lot of energy for his true Qi and soul power.


    "Fortunately, the success rate is 100%, and there is no waste of a panacea."


    Ye Lan smiles and looks at the many soul condensing pills, Bati pills and Bai Yuan pills in front of her. The storage ring of her right index finger is shining, and all those elixirs are included.


    There was only one white yuan pill, which he sent to the entrance, began to absorb and refine, and was ready to break through the realm of alchemy.


    With the operation of the code of heaven and earth''s nature, in the courtyard, a strong aura of heaven and earth surges like a tide, converging over Ye Lan''s head, forming a huge and strong aura vortex.


    In that breath of aura whirlpool, a trace of milky pure aura continuously poured in from Ye Lan''s tianlinggai and flowed into Ye Lan''s whole body to refine the baiyuandan in her body.


    The power of Bai Yuandan slowly melted, mixed with pure aura, flowed all over Ye Lan''s body, and finally merged into his abdominal Dan yuan.


    With the nourishment of Baiyuan pill, the Danyuan in Ye Lan''s abdomen is spinning wildly.


    With each rotation, the Dan yuan will be condensed. Deep in the Dan yuan, there will be a real white Dan about the size of a grain of rice emerging and growing.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to absorb the power of Bai Yuan Dan completely.


    The original fog like Dan yuan, all condensed into one, into a thumb size Dan body.


    That Dan body is really Dan.


    The condensation of true Dan represents the practitioner''s stepping into the realm of alchemy from the realm of gathering Qi.


    "Refining soul, condensing pill, condensing pill into a weapon!"


    In Ye Lan''s mind, a flood echoes.


    Its abdomen really Dan, suddenly burst out a bright god awn, that God awn a now, will Ye Lan''s God consciousness, instant absorption income among them.


    The next second, Ye Lan came to a vast white world!


    This is a world full of holy white light, endless and boundless.


    There is nothing in the whole world but white light.


    Ye Lan stands in this white light world, just like an ancient immortal.


    Danjie!


    This is the world of the monk zhendannai.


    Cultivation, from the state of gathering Qi to the state of alchemy, the moment of condensing the true alchemy, the true alchemy will inhale the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator.


    Once a practitioner enters the realm of Dan, he is like a god of the world, omnipotent.


    In the realm of Dan, he can transform all things.


    Standing quietly in the white Danjie, Ye Lan sat down with her knees crossed and began to meditate.


    With his meditation, in the white world, a stream of air is surging wildly, circling and converging rapidly in the center of the world.


    Indistinctly, a huge Dan furnace, impressively shaped.


    It was a huge furnace, not knowing how many li long and how many Li wide. It was so vast that it seemed to be full of the whole white Dan world.


    Compared with it, Ye Lan is smaller than mole ants.


    With the appearance of the rudiment of the huge Dan furnace, a stream of air condensed quickly and turned into a huge carving knife.


    The carving knife is like a magic knife in the hand of the creator.


    At this time, it is on the surface of the huge Danlu, depicting one stroke after another.


    With its careful carving, the surface of the Danlu first appeared the sun, then the moon, and then the vast starry sky, the vast and magnificent mountains and rivers, and the devout ancestors.


    Finally, it is a supreme God, a ferocious devil.


    On the surface of the whole furnace, the huge picture is like a picture of all living beings!


    The whole picture seems to contain all kinds of creatures, full of a kind of unspeakable potential of heaven and earth.


    In that painting, you can feel the divine power of heaven, the majestic of the earth, the vastness of the ocean, the magnificence of the starry sky, the holiness of the gods, the ferocity of evil spirits, the vigor of all life, the vigor of heaven and earth, everything!


    I don''t know how long later, in the realm of Dan, Ye Lan, who is in a state of meditation, just suddenly opens her eyes, and her eyes flash.


    Heart thought a move, that vast huge Dan furnace, rapid shrinking, into a respect but palm size Dan furnace.


    "Wanshenglu, goodbye at last!"


    Ye Lan stretched out her hand and held the red stove in front of her. Her eyes were full of love and nostalgia. At the corner of her mouth, she raised a cheerful smile.Wansheng stove is the soul soldier of Ye Lan in the last life.


    With Ye Lan, he went from life to death and killed many powerful enemies, which is his most powerful weapon.


    At the time of the disaster, wanshenglu blocked many three disasters and nine difficulties for him. Unfortunately, in the end, he was still robbed by the demons.


    Now, cultivation is stepping into the realm of alchemy again. What ye LAN first wants is to condense Wansheng furnace and let his soul soldiers of the last life reappear in this life.


    Dong ~


    seems to be responding to Ye Lan''s words. Wansheng stove trembles slightly and makes a sound like a bell. It seems to be celebrating the meeting with Ye Lan again.


    "Stay well! In the future, you and I will try to break into the land of Shenwu again. "


    With a wave of his hand, Wansheng cauldron soared into the sky and turned into a huge cauldron again, which filled the whole white Danjie.


    Ye Lan''s divine consciousness disappeared from the realm of Dan and returned to noumenon.


    When he looked inside his body, he could see the real Dan the size of his thumb, emitting a hazy white awn, deep and floating in his Dan field.


    True Dan, a small Dan furnace, dribbling rotation, help Ye Lan quench real gas, let Ye Lan''s real gas more solid.


    Similarly, the small Dan furnace became more and more solid when absorbing and refining the real gas.


    "Wanshenglu was just born, which is not enough to bloom the power of the past. However, that day, I believe, will not be too far away!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Wansheng furnace is his soul soldier, connected with his life and soul.


    As Ye Lan becomes stronger, Wansheng furnace will become stronger. The two complement each other.


    With Ye Lan''s mastery of the supreme skill and super alchemy, naturally, he believes that the day when he returns to the peak will not be too far away, and the day when Wansheng furnace is so powerful will not be too far away!


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    Just when ye LAN mumbles to himself, Ye Yu doesn''t know when he has come back from the hall.


    Looking up at the sky, Ye Lan found that it was midnight.


    "Rain, when did you come back?"


    Ye Lan gets up and asks with a smile.


    "I came back before dark. I saw you sitting in the courtyard meditating all the time, so I didn''t dare to disturb you.


    I''ve been waiting for you to eat! "


    Yeyu''s sweet way.


    Ye Lan''s heart warms, embraces Ye Yu, turns to enter the room and looks at the beautiful dishes on the table.


    Ye Lan can''t help but move her index finger and gobble it up.


    "Eat slowly."


    Looking at the way Ye Lan wolfs down, Ye Yu gives a puff of Chi, and can''t help laughing.


    "Good!"


    Ye Lan vague response, once again grabbed a roast chicken, crazy bolt, like a hungry ghost.


    "Brother Ye Lan, in a few days, Leiyun town will hold the tianbang competition. Are you going to take part? "


    Suddenly, Ye Yu asked in a voice.


    The tianbang competition is held once a year in Leiyun sect.


    This competition, will attract all the outside disciples to participate, and won the top ten, there will be extremely rich rewards.


    Ye Yu also heard other disciples talk about the holding of the tianbang competition in the hall today.


    "Tianbang competition?"


    Ye Lan a Leng, some inexplicable.


    "It is said that the tianbang competition is extremely important and will be held once a year.


    Those who enter the top ten can get rich rewards. "


    Ye Yu explained.


    "What kind of reward?"


    Ye Lan is curious.


    If the reward is not enough to attract him, he is not interested in participating.


    "It''s said that the first prize is 100 Ning soul pills, 30 Bai Yuan pills, 100000 zongmen points, and one xuanjie top-grade spirit pill Yangbing pill.


    Second... "


    Ye Yu will get the relevant information, told ye LAN.


    "Yangbing Dan? It''s not bad. I just refined Wansheng stove. If I use Yangbing Danwen to raise it, Wansheng stove will be more tough and powerful. "


    After listening to the first prize of Yangbing Dan, Ye Lan was intrigued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The next day, Ye Lan will be part of the soul Dan, Bati Dan handed over to Ye Yu, let her distribute to other people in the gang.


    He took some of the remaining Ning soul pills and Ba Ti pills and walked all the way to the valley where the red tailed monkey was.


    Running all the way for more than two hours, Ye Lan just came to the valley and found that the red tailed monkey was still settled like an old monk.


    A pair of big black eyes, focused on the monkey king picture on the mountain wall, looking at the sky full of demons and heavenly soldiers, watching the monkey king''s peerless domineering.


    Without any rash disturbance, Ye Lan chooses a stone nearby, sits cross legged and silently runs the "heaven and earth''s creation formula", warming the four limbs and bones, seven meridians and eight veins, as well as the Wansheng stove in the Dantian.


    "Quhufa, this is it."


    At the entrance of the valley, a group of people appeared here. Among them, a young man was arrogant.


    "You say, in this valley, there is a very powerful monkey?"


    Beside Zhang Kuang, an ugly young man with scar on his face looked at the valley full of aura and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the monkey is very fierce. After the brothers found the valley yesterday, they were beaten by the monkey, and they had no fight back!"


    He told me the truth.


    "It''s really interesting. I''ll see what kind of monkey is not even your opponent?"


    Scar youth, a cold smile.


    He knows the strength of arrogance and other people. One of them is in Qi gathering seven, and the others are mostly in Qi gathering four or even five.


    But it was such a force that could make the eight levels of Qi gathering master dare not face-to-face conflict, but he was beaten by a monkey who didn''t know the origin and sent to heaven!


    On hearing scar youth''s words, he was a little bit embarrassed.


    Yesterday, he was beaten by the red tailed monkey and sent to the sky. After he returned to Leiyun Town, he did not dare to make a public statement.


    After all, it''s a disgrace.


    If other disciples in Leiyun town knew about it, he would lose face.


    Therefore, in order to find the place and seize the valley full of rare and precious medicines, Zhang Kuang secretly reported to Qu you, one of the five Dharma protectors of kuangtu gang.


    He firmly believes that with the strength of Quyou''s half step Danjing, there is absolutely no problem in cruelly abusing a monkey.


    "Lead the way!"


    For a long time, Qu you ordered.


    Zhang Kuang takes orders, takes Qu you and other members of kuangtu Gang, and goes all the way into the valley.


    As soon as his eyes swept, he immediately saw a mountain stone. A monkey, like an old monk, stood still, staring at a mountain wall. He didn''t know what he was looking at?


    "Quhufa, that''s the monkey!"


    As soon as I saw the red tailed monkey squatting on the boulder, I screamed.


    Eyes, full of cold anger.


    On one side, Qu you''s body flashed and came to the boulder like a ghost. With his eyes, he followed the sight of the red tailed monkey and found a huge mountain wall.


    A picture of evil spirits, heavenly soldiers and monkey king''s frivolity appeared in his eyes.


    When he looked at the mural, he could not help but flash a touch of surprise, and his soul was shaking.


    It seems that in an instant, his whole mind was absorbed by the monkey king picture on the mountain wall. He saw all kinds of demons, all kinds of heavenly soldiers and the extremely frivolous Monkey King.


    He was completely awed by the domineering power of the demons, heavenly soldiers and monkey king in the mural, and felt an unprecedented depression.


    I don''t know how long it took Qu you to recover his mind from the mural painting. He was sweating between his forehead and back, and his face was pale.


    With his half step strength, he just looked at the monkey king picture and couldn''t bear it.


    But now, the red tailed monkey squatting in front of the rock is staring at the picture, completely unaffected.


    "The monkey is really not simple. He can see this picture without being shocked!"


    Staring at the back of the red tailed monkey, Qu you is surprised.


    At the beginning, he disdained the arrogant words. He didn''t believe that there was any monkey in the world. He was so powerful that he could beat the Qi gathering seven level master.


    But now, Qu you has to believe it. His intuition tells him that the monkey who can sink into the monkey king''s picture without any influence is by no means simple!


    Hoo ~


    with five fingers bent, Qu you can''t help saying that, one paw suddenly reaches out to the red tailed monkey, in order to wake the red tailed monkey from the mysterious and mysterious meditation state, and break the red tailed monkey''s perception.


    Ding ¡«


    however, without waiting for Qu you to catch the red tailed monkey, he will smash the air with a sharp finger force and spring it on Qu you''s claws to easily defuse his attack, and also beat him back several steps in a row.


    On the back of the right hand, where the target shot hard, there was a finger hole, and the blood was gurgling.


    Sharp pain, let Qu you take a breath.


    With a glance, he found that not far away, on another rock, there was a young man sitting on it."Who are you?"


    Qu you''s real Qi moves and stops the blood hole on the back of his hand. He looks at Ye Lan and says in a cold voice.


    "Quhufa, that smelly boy and this monkey are together!"


    Zhang Kuang came forward, also saw Ye Lan, immediately said.


    Qu you suddenly, looking at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, full of vigilance and fear of color.


    Previously, Ye Lan pierced the back of his hand and defused his offensive, which shows that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is far above him.


    Naturally, Qu you didn''t rush to Ye Lan.


    "Who allowed you to set foot here?"


    On the boulder, Ye Lan grows up and looks coldly at Qu you, Zhang Kuang and others.


    "Smelly boy, this place was discovered by our crazy butcher Gang first. Why can''t we come here?


    If you are wise, get out of here, or I will kill you and help you protect the Dharma, and I will never forgive you lightly! "


    I''m shouting.


    PA ~


    on one side, Qu you was surprised. His backhand slapped Zhang Kuang in the face, which directly confused him!


    The other members of the kuangtu gang are also confused. They don''t understand why Qu you suddenly slaps him in the face?


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I''ll go back now."


    Qu you embraces fist, Chong Ye Lan is extremely guest.


    In my heart, I scolded him thousands of times!


    The young man''s cultivation is far above himself. Can he rush to death?


    Still clamoring to get rid of people, otherwise it will never be spared? It''s stupid and ridiculous!


    After that, Qu you is ready to withdraw from the valley with Zhang Kuang and others.


    "Who made you leave so easily?"


    Ye Lan looks at Qu you with a cold voice.


    "What do you mean, little brother?"


    Qu you dun foot, faint feeling is not good.


    "Break your arm, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll let you die


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice, full of a will that can''t be disobeyed.


    Previously, the red tailed monkey was meditating on the monkey king''s picture, and most avoided being disturbed by others.


    Once someone is disturbed, the red tailed monkey''s consciousness will be damaged, and its form and spirit will be destroyed.


    If it''s not for Ye Lan''s hand in time, I''m afraid that Qu you''s paw will disturb the red tailed monkey, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan doesn''t plan to spare Qu you and Zhang Kuang.


    "Smelly boy, don''t deceive others too much. Qu HUFA doesn''t want to investigate with you. Don''t toast or drink!"


    I''m very angry.


    PA ~


    a loud slap came out again. On the boulder, Ye Lan raised her hand, fanned out an energy palm, and slapped one of her hands on her face.


    Bang, hit a mountain wall, on the spot, faint!


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    A slap puffs to fly, wild, Ye Lan is carrying both hands, standing on that huge stone, coldly overlooking Qu you.


    Qu you''s expression changed for a while, and he was very angry.


    He wants to resist, but remembering that Ye Lan shot him with one finger before, he can''t help but have a lingering fear and can''t do it.


    For a long time, Qu you clenched his teeth, waved his left hand and cut off his right arm.


    Poof ~


    blood splashes.


    Pain, let Qu you almost coma, forehead back, cold sweat DC.


    The whole face was pale and twisted.


    "So, can you let me go?"


    Qu you is biting a tooth, visual Ye Lan, sink a voice way.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan said.


    At the moment, Qu you and the gang members left the valley all the way.


    After drinking away from Qu you and others, Ye Lan sits on her knees again and silently transports the formula of heaven and earth to absorb the magnificent and rich aura of heaven and earth in the valley.


    Time passes like sand.


    Unconsciously, the time of the day has passed.


    The red tailed monkey is still meditating.


    Ye Lan doesn''t leave easily either. Since Qu you leads people to come, Ye Lan plans to protect the Dharma for the red tailed monkey to guard against being disturbed by someone.


    Until after a full five days, it was still, like petrified red tail, the body just faintly trembled.


    A bone crackling sound came from its body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Roar!


    Five days later, in the valley, the red tailed monkey, who had been sitting and meditating for several days, shivered wildly. His bones crackled and made pea like sounds.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared. In his mouth, he made a roar like thunder.


    The roar is so loud that it radiates for thousands of meters. It contains a fierce force, like an ancient fierce animal. The roar makes the whole valley tremble.


    This scene, people are surprised, I''m afraid, it''s hard to believe that the little body of the red tailed monkey can make such an earth shaking roar, and send out that kind of palpitating wild domineering!


    In the distance, on the boulder, Ye Lan hears the roar of red tail and the wild domineering spirit in her body. She suddenly opens her eyes and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "It seems that the monkey king map gives red tail some tips for mastering the power of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Lan said to herself.


    "Gee


    Stretched a stretch, issued a huge roar, red tailed monkey eyes swept, saw Ye Lan, issued a happy cry.


    Body shape a longitudinal, jump to Ye Lan''s neck, stretch out small claws, constantly grasp Ye Lan''s hair.


    "Any improvement?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Gee


    Red tail responded.


    "That''s good. You''re very savvy!"


    "Gee


    Red tail grinned.


    Then, it stretched out its small claw and asked for something from Ye Lan.


    "Here! Ning soul Dan, Ba Ti Dan, a total of four! Bai Yuandan, one. When you break through the realm of Hua Dan, take Bai Yuandan again! "


    Ye Lan takes out three jade bottles, hands them to Chi Wei and instructs him.


    As soon as he took the jade bottle, red tail couldn''t wait to swallow the two soul condensing pills and the two body dominating pills.


    Then, he sits on the top of Ye Lan''s head with his knees crossed, and silently uses the skill to absorb the power of Ning soul Dan and Ba Ti Dan.


    Red tail can bear the power of ninghun pill. However, the power of Bati pill makes red tail suffer enough. What''s more, it''s still foolishly swallowing two Bati pills!


    Fortunately, Ye Lan takes the hand in time, and dissolves most of batitan''s medicinal power with genuine Qi. Otherwise, red tail will be broken by batitan''s violent medicinal power!


    "Gee


    For a long time, the red tailed monkey just absorbed the power of ninghun Dan and Bati Dan. With a pair of big black eyes, he stared at Ye Lan, full of depression.


    "Who made you anxious? The power of that Bati pill is fierce. It''s very hard to take one pill. You''re good. You took two pills at a time. You think it''s sugar beans! "


    Ye Lan has no good airway.


    "Gee


    Red tail hands akimbo, a dissatisfied face.


    "Hey! You dead monkey, before I finish my words, you are in a hurry to eat the elixir. Now you blame me for not telling you in advance? "


    Ye Lan is depressed.


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey, with big black eyes, stares at Ye Lan and points to the white pill in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, the efficacy of baiyuandan is milder than that of batitan.


    Taking this pill will help you step into the mysterious beast realm better! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Hoo ¡«


    the red tailed monkey, with a long breath of turbid Qi, has a little peace of mind.


    It is afraid that Bai Yuandan will be as violent as batitan, otherwise, it will suffer a lot.


    "Let''s take you to Leiyun town and introduce some friends to you."


    Ye Lan smiles, heads the red tail, gallops all the way, returns to Leiyun town.


    "Ye Yu, I really like you. Promise me to stay with me. I will protect you all my life and not let you suffer any harm!"


    Asked Tang, a handsome young man about 20 years old, stopped Ye Yu''s way, with a sincere face.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, please respect yourself. Yu''er already has a place in her heart!"


    Leaf rain willow eyebrow micro Cu, visual in front of the handsome youth, indifference response.


    "Where do you belong? Who is the person you like? "


    Elder martial brother Feng is not reconciled.


    Since Ye Yu came to the classroom to listen to the lecture, this elder martial brother fell in love with Ye Yu at first sight. He likes Ye Yu''s elegance and gentleness.


    So, he launched a crazy pursuit of Ye Yu.


    However, he can''t open Ye Yu''s heart and can''t walk into each other''s heart. He is rejected by Ye Yu again and again.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Ye Yu said without expression.


    As soon as I stepped up, I was ready to go around elder martial brother Feng and leave the hall.


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? I really like you, but you say you have a place in your heart. I''m Feng TIANYAO. I think I have a good talent. Among the outer doors, I rank fifth in strength.Inside and outside, who can make you fall in love? "


    Feng TIANYAO grabs Ye Yu''s wrist.


    "You let go!"


    Ye Yu is very angry and struggles desperately to get rid of Feng TIANYAO. However, Feng TIANYAO''s strength is far above her, and she can''t get rid of it at all.


    "If you don''t say who you like, who is it? Today, I will never let you leave easily!


    You refuse me again and again. Do you really think it''s a good temper for me to appoint TIANYAO? "


    Feng TIANYAO also had a gloomy face and could not help being aggressive.


    "You are so brazen


    Ye Yu scolds angrily. She has never been so angry as she is today.


    "I have no shame? Well, I''ll show you how shameless I am! "


    Feng TIANYAO sneers and tries to get rid of Ye Yu''s belt.


    "Feng TIANYAO, don''t go too far!"


    After a cold drink, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and many other duantian gang members appeared and surrounded Feng TIANYAO and his companions.


    "Too much? So what? How dare you people stop me from doing good? "


    Feng TIANYAO looks around and coldly glances at Su Yi and others. His eyes are full of disdain.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to miss ye, you are the enemy of duantian Gang!"


    Su Yi scolds.


    "Duantian Gang? Hum! It''s just a new gang. In my eyes, mole ants are not as good as ants! "


    Feng TIANYAO hummed coldly.


    "Is it?"


    When Feng TIANYAO and others were confronted with many duantian gangs such as Su Yi, a cold voice came from outside the gate.


    They searched for fame and found a boy with a monkey on his head. He came in with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    Seeing ye LAN appear in the hall, Ye Yu''s face is full of joy.


    On one side, Feng TIANYAO saw Ye Yu, and when he saw Ye Lan, he looked happy and had a decision in his heart.


    "You are the leader of duantian Gang, Ye Lan?"


    Feng TIANYAO looks at Ye Lan, and his eyes are full of cold color.


    "I heard that some time ago, you fought with Lin Qingyun on the demon chopping stage, which forced Lin Qingyun to admit defeat. The whole Leiyun town is famous for you.


    But I didn''t believe in evil when I granted TIANYAO. Today, I''d like to see how well you are a famous new disciple? "


    Finally, Feng TIANYAO was a cold voice.


    He has heard of Ye Lan''s name.


    After entering the clan, he first made a big noise with the Dragon Tiger Gang, then killed Wei Tiangang, the leader of the Dragon Tiger Gang, and Mo Xiao, the Dharma protector, to get rid of the Dragon Tiger gang in Leiyun town.


    Then, some time ago, the battle with Lin Qingyun forced Lin Qingyun to take the initiative to admit defeat, causing an uproar and fame in Leiyun town.


    But Feng TIANYAO doesn''t believe it. He knows Lin Qingyun''s strength. Although his cultivation is only in the nine peaks of Qi gathering, even a master of alchemy can''t stop him if he uses all kinds of means.


    How old is Ye Lan? Looks like, but about 16, how can you have the ability to surpass the General Dan realm master?


    Now, seeing ye LAN here, Feng TIANYAO has made up his mind to teach Ye Lan a lesson in front of Ye Yu.


    Let Ye Yu know that she likes people, but so!


    Let now those outside disciples who spread Ye Lan''s fame know that Ye Lan is just a waste trampled under his feet!


    Hum ~


    the true Qi runs and the fighting spirit is released.


    After Feng TIANYAO, a black ghost claw appeared, emitting a cold and evil atmosphere.


    A wrong step, five fingers bend, a claw burst probe, straight to take Ye Lan heart.


    This claw is so fast that people can''t react to it!


    Bang ~


    with a calm look, Ye Lan raised her foot and kicked TIANYAO in the middle of his chest. She kicked him hard and hit a huge stone pillar with a bang.


    Whew -


    "now, do you believe it?"


    Ye Lan''s body is like a ghost, approaching Feng TIANYAO and stepping on his opponent''s chest, making him unable to move.


    A pair of cold eyes, staring at the foot of Feng TIANYAO, as staring at a humble little mole ant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Feng TIANYAO''s face was ugly for a while. At the corner of his mouth, blood spilled over and he looked very embarrassed.


    Looking at Ye Lan in front of her eyes, she is resentful and venomous, but more surprised and shocked!


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Lan, a 16-year-old, has the ability to force Lin Qingyun to admit defeat.


    But now, Ye Lan kick him to fly, easily subdue.


    This makes Feng TIANYAO have to believe!


    Want to start, he is also ready to take this opportunity to prove his strong to Ye Yu, let her see, the person she likes, is just a waste trampled by himself!


    Never thought, the real trampled people, is their own.


    At this point, Feng TIANYAO''s anger was choked and he didn''t know how to vent it. One of them accidentally spat out a lot of blood in his mouth, and his face became more and more pale!


    "Just like you, I don''t know who gave you the courage to pursue yu''er?"


    Ye Lan stares at Feng TIANYAO coldly, raises her hand and grabs his partner''s collar. She raises it like a dead dog. Her backhand is a loud slap in the face.


    "Who gave you the courage to defile yu''er?"


    Ye Lan is very angry and slaps Feng TIANYAO in the face.


    "How dare you insult my duantian gang in public? Who gives you this arrogant and rampant qualification?"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Ye Lan waved and slapped Feng TIANYAO in the face.


    A breath, Feng TIANYAO that handsome face, directly by Ye Lan abruptly draw into pig head!


    "Say it! Where did you get the courage? Where did you get the guts? How dare you be so arrogant? "


    Bang Bang


    He throws Feng TIANYAO away. Ye Lan bullies him and kicks him. One foot after another, he kicks Feng TIANYAO.


    Each foot hit the key points on Feng TIANYAO''s body. The pain made him scream like a pig in his mouth.


    "Say it or not? Say it or not? Say it or not? "


    See feng TIANYAO a strength of scream, did not respond to their own words, Ye Lan foot, more and more heavy.


    After a beating, Feng TIANYAO''s whole body bone was broken in many places.


    "The crazy devil who protects his wife is showing up again!"


    In the distance, Liu Jiaojiao looks at Ye Lan''s fury and can''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    This scene, and at the beginning in Leiyun mountain, Ye Lan beat song Hao, how similar?


    Liu Jiaojiao knows that Ye Yu is the dragon scale of Ye Lan. If you touch it, you will die!


    "Master ye, Feng TIANYAO has fainted."


    For a long time, Su Yi comes forward and looks at Feng TIANYAO who is beaten by Ye Lan on the ground. He is shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Lan would be so powerful. This letter of TIANYAO is also the fifth martial arts genius in the outside world. His strength is in banbuhua Danjing. Few of the outside disciples are his opponents.


    But it happened that he was such a martial arts genius. When he met Ye Lan, he had no power to fight. He was directly beaten and became a pig!


    "Bang! How dare you call yourself the fifth most talented person in the world


    Ye Lan stops, looking at Feng TIANYAO who has already fainted, a burst of sarcasm.


    "Go, go back."


    Ye Lan instructs, takes Ye Yu, Su Yi and so on, directly left to ask a way hall.


    When ye LAN and others left, all around, Feng TIANYAO''s companions just woke up, one by one rushed forward to check Feng TIANYAO''s injury.


    "Quick, report this to the leader of Tu Gang as soon as possible!"


    Said a young man.


    Holding Feng TIANYAO, he left the hall quickly.


    Several other youths followed and left one by one.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is a red tailed monkey. It''s very human. Although it''s small, it''s very powerful!"


    In the courtyard, Ye Lan is wearing a red tailed monkey on her head. She accompanies Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others to eat and drink good wine and food, and introduces the monkey on his head to the public.


    "What a lovely monkey!"


    Liu Jiaojiao''s eyes were wide open, looking at the red tailed monkey with stars in her eyes.


    "Gee


    Looking at Liu Jiaojiao, the red tailed monkey grinned and rolled its tail. It rolled away a pot of liquor from the table, opened its mouth to the mouth and drank a few mouthfuls of liquor.


    "It seems that he is very happy!"


    Ye Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the red tailed monkey.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey throws away the wine pot, barks strangely, has big black eyes, stares at Ye Yu, and jumps into Ye Yu''s arms.


    A small head, in Ye Yu''s arms, rub ah rub, a face of intoxication!


    "Dead monkey, stay away from the rain!"


    As soon as he saw the red tailed monkey, he ran to eat Ye Yu''s tofu in front of his own face. Ye Lan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He raised his hand and grabbed the red tailed monkey''s tail."Gee


    Red tailed monkey dissatisfied cry, said Ye Lan stingy.


    "I''m just mean. What''s the matter? Yu''er is mine. Don''t eat her tofu


    Ye Lan said angrily.


    "Gee


    "I put more emphasis on sex than friends. How? Hit me


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey barks strangely. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, he wrestles with Ye Lan directly.


    On one side, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and others, see that one person, a monkey, is fighting like a child, and they can''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    "Old friends are hard to find.


    It is hard to find a confidant when a beautiful woman is gone.


    My heart is desolate, tossing and turning.


    I want to know something new and warm my heart.


    Leader ye, I don''t know. Can I ask you for a drink? Make a friend? "


    When ye LAN and others are enjoying themselves, a figure like a ghost appears in the courtyard.


    It was a young man with beautiful features, slender figure, elegant temperament, and loneliness.


    His eyes that can be like stars, looking at Ye Lan, eyes, full of goodwill smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "I, Xiao Tianying."


    Youth Self introduction.


    "Xiao Tianying?"


    In the courtyard, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others, their pupils shrink slightly, and their faces are startled.


    "If you don''t dislike my simple food and drink, you can take a seat."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He can feel that Xiao Tian should not be domineering, obviously, the other party is not to find fault, but to visit.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiao Tian should hold his fist and go straight to his seat.


    Soon, someone brought him wine bottles and bowls.


    Xiao Tian should also be impolite. He filled a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. He felt very happy.


    "I''ve heard about leader ye for a long time. He''s very talented. He''s only been living in our family for a month, and he''s already made a great reputation outside our home.


    I don''t know, leader ye, will you take part in the tianbang contest tomorrow? "


    Xiao Tian should look at Ye Lan and ask with a smile.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "To be honest, I''m here to make friends with you and ask for something."


    Finally, Xiao Tianying said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The tianbang competition is different from the past. In addition to giving the top ten disciples of tianbang a very generous reward, zongmen will also give them places."


    "The number of entrants?"


    On one side, Liu Jiaojiao is very strange.


    "No, the quota given by the clan this time is the quota to enter the ancient god domain!"


    Xiao Tian should explain with a smile.


    "Man Gu Shen Yu?"


    All of you, except ye LAN, are curious about where the ancient god realm in Xiao Tianying''s words is?


    The ancient god realm is a secret place in the territory of the Longyuan empire. It is said that it has existed since ancient times, and there are many bones of the strong men of the past dynasties.


    There are all kinds of rare visions and dangers, as well as countless rich secrets.


    Over the years, it has attracted many disciples and strong men of Shenzong and Shengjiao to explore in Longyuan Empire, hoping for a chance.


    In the last life, Ye Lan once went into the ancient god domain, knew the danger, saw all kinds of unpredictable visions, and even nearly died in the ancient god domain.


    "The ancient god realm is a big secret place in the territory of our Longyuan empire. According to legend, it has existed since ancient times and has a long history.


    Among them, there are many powerful people in the past dynasties, and many secrets... "


    Xiao Tian should tell Su Yi and others in detail about the endless legends about the ancient gods.


    "Now, with the opening of the ancient gods, there will be many religions in our Longyuan empire. We will send our disciples to experience and seek opportunities.


    Zongmen will also select some excellent zhenzhuan disciples and inner disciples, as well as some outer disciples to enter them.


    This time, the top ten of the tianbang competition will have the qualification to go to the ancient god domain together! "


    "What you said is to ask for something. Do you want me to win the top ten, and then give me the quota with both hands?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "It''s not like that. I hope leader ye will come with me and enter into the realm of ancient gods. We will take care of each other!"


    "Why me?"


    "Because you make me feel extraordinary."


    "Just so?"


    "Only so!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "You are so interesting!"


    Ye Lan looks at Xiao Tian for a long time, and finds that the other person''s eyes are clear and have no intention. She can''t help smiling.


    "Let the leader of the Ye Gang laugh. I don''t know. Will the leader of the Ye Gang agree?"


    Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "The ancient god realm is a famous secret place in the Longyuan empire.


    It is said that those who can enter and come back alive will improve their accomplishments rapidly.


    How can I let go of the qualification to enter such a secret place? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    He is eager to improve his cultivation strength. In this magical land, only with strong strength can he better protect his friends, relatives and loved ones.


    Without strength, in this cannibal world, you can only be slaughtered.


    "So, I''m waiting for leader ye to become famous in the tianbang competition!"


    Xiao Tian should raise his glass and take the lead in congratulating.


    "I''m serious. There are tens of thousands of disciples of Leiyun sect, and there are countless talents. There are many people whose accomplishments are far above me.


    I, Ye Lan, talk about how to become famous in the tianbang competition


    Ye Lan raised her glass in return and said humbly.


    "Sect leader ye, you are too modest. According to my understanding of sect leader Ye during this period, your talent and strength are far better than most of the external disciples.


    In the tianbang competition, if you fight, you will be famous


    Xiao Tian said with a smile and drank the liquor in his cup.


    Ye Lan smile, not too much response, but also drink all the liquor in the cup.


    "Leader ye, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you tomorrow, tianbang competition!"


    Xiao Tian should leave. His body flashed like a gust of wind and disappeared.


    Real, come without a trace, go without a trace.


    It can be seen that his strong accomplishments!


    "I see you heard Xiao Tianying''s three words before, and you look surprised. I don''t know what kind of person he is?"


    When Xiao Tian should go away, Ye Lan just looks at Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others and asks.


    He clearly remembers that Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others were shocked when Xiao Tianying reported his name.


    Therefore, my heart has been curious, what is the origin of Xiao Tian? It can make such genius as Su Yi and Liu Hanyan appear surprised when they hear their names.


    "Master ye, you don''t know that Xiao Tian is the second most powerful martial arts genius among our disciples. It''s said that he has entered the peak of Huadan.


    It''s the leader of the Xiao Gang. He''s highly respected by many of his disciples! "


    Su Yi explains in a hurry.


    "Not only that, but I also heard that Xiao Tian should have a big brother, a true disciple of Lei yunzong, who is called" painting gentleman ". He is one of the five gentlemen in our Longyuan empire. He represents the younger generation of our whole Longyuan Empire and belongs to the genius of genius!"


    On the one hand, Liu Hanyan talks again.


    Ye Lan suddenly nods. No wonder, Su Yi and others will be shocked when they hear Xiao Tianying''s name.


    Xiao Gang, he has heard of, is the largest gang in Leiyun town.


    This gang has been established for ten years and has a high reputation in Leiyun town.


    It is said that the first generation founder of Xiao Gang is Xiao Tianying''s big brother!


    All the first members of the gang joined the inner gate of Lei yunzong. Some became inner disciples, some became zhenzhuan disciples, and some became deacons or elders of Lei yunzong.


    In a word, the reputation of Xiao Gang in Leiyun town can not be compared with that of any other gang.


    The Dragon Tiger gang can''t do it!


    Crazy butcher gang can''t do it!


    That gang, in Leiyun Town, is a real big Mac!


    Xiao Tian should be able to be the current leader of Xiao Gang, which shows his skill and ability.


    Although there may be his elder brother''s factor in this, it can''t cover up Xiao Tianying''s talent.


    "A gentleman? It seems that Xiao Tianying''s elder brother should be Xiao Molin! "


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    Xiao Molin, one of the five gentlemen in the Longyuan Empire, is known as the "painting gentleman".


    In addition, there are four gentlemen, namely "sword gentleman", "Book gentleman", "Qin gentleman" and "chess gentleman".


    The above five gentlemen represent the most gifted and powerful super genius among the young generation of the whole Longyuan empire. They belong to the kind of genius and are respected by all.


    In his last life, Ye Lan met Xiao Molin, who was known as a gentleman of painting. He once saw him paint mountains and rivers with his fingers, Qi and heaven.


    He was once famous for painting nine gods thunder in the border area of the Longyuan empire. He provoked the great thunder robbery and killed tens of thousands of barbarians who invaded the border area!


    His superb painting skills have won the true biography of the master of Leiyun sect.


    Therefore, in the Longyuan Empire, hundreds of millions of practitioners respected him as a "painting gentleman" and believed that Xiao Molin had the talent and talent to inherit the mantle of leiyunzong!After three rounds of wine, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others bid farewell to Ye Lan one after another, return to their respective homes, and begin to concentrate on cultivation.


    Ye Lan also went back to her room, sat with her knees crossed, and silently carried the secret of heaven and earth''s creation, constantly warming up her body and Wansheng stove in her body.


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    Leiyun town is very noisy.


    Tens of thousands of disciples from the outside world went to the semi holy mountain.


    Semi holy mountain.


    The outer gate of leiyunzong is a famous fairy mountain.


    It''s said that the founder of leiyunzong once learned Taoism in this mountain and stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. He was granted the title of semi saint and was famous for his divine power!


    Therefore, Lei yunzong named this mountain as a semi holy mountain in memory of his ancestors.


    Over the years, Bansheng mountain has never been open to the outside world. Only when large-scale events are held outside, will it be held.


    In the room, Ye Lan gets up early, finishes washing, takes Ye Yu and goes all the way to the semi holy mountain.


    On the way, he met Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others. They all walked together and looked at the disciples leading to the semi holy mountain. There were tens of thousands of them. They were awe inspiring.


    I do not know how long, Ye Lan and others, just far away to see a huge mountain, across the end of the world.


    The mountain, which covers an area of unknown scope, stretches endlessly and is extremely vast and majestic. It is like a wild beast crawling and sleeping, giving people a kind of ancient muddy momentum.


    The waist of the mountain is covered with all kinds of rare plants and trees, lingering with a strong spirit fog.


    The fog, like a ribbon, encircles the mountainside, winding one circle after another.


    When the sun shines on the ribbon like fog, it will reflect the colorful brilliance. It looks very beautiful and holy, and people can''t help worshiping it.


    On the top of the mountain, it is as if it had been cut by an ancient giant spirit with a magic axe, which is extremely smooth.


    At this moment, Ye Lan and other tens of thousands of disciples climb up the top of the semi holy mountain along the mountain road. On the road, they see many wonderful flowers and scenery in the semi holy mountain, which attracts Ye Yu, Su Yi and others to praise.


    "Quhufa, it''s the smelly boy!"


    On the top of Bansheng mountain, Zhang Kuang follows Qu you. He looks at the crowd at the foot of the mountain and sees Ye Lan in the crowd. He can''t help whispering.


    Qu you looks along the direction of Zhang Kuang''s fingers, and also sees Ye Lan. In the depth of his eyes, there is a cold flash.


    "Qu you, what''s the matter? I don''t look very well! "


    Beside Qu you, three dignified youths find that he doesn''t look right. They can''t help asking.


    These three youths were all Dharma protectors of kuangtu Gang, and their accomplishments were all in the half step alchemy.


    One of them is sun Tang, the head of the five Dharma protectors of kuangtu sect. He is one of the top five disciples of the outer sect.


    "The boy who forced me to break my arm yesterday!"


    Qu you low way, eyes staring at the crowd of Ye Lan, chest, burning anger.


    "Oh?"


    Sun Tang light Yi a, lift an eye to look, see Ye Lan, eyebrow tiny Cu.


    "Strange, that boy seems to be ye LAN, the leader of duantian Gang!"


    For a long time, sun Tang said.


    "Sun HUFA, do you know that boy?"


    "Well! When he fought with Lin Qingyun, I went to see him once. His talent and strength are really excellent. "


    Sun Tang responded.


    "By the way, yesterday, Feng TIANYAO was seriously injured in the hall of asking questions. Up to now, he is still in a coma. It seems that the person who started the attack is Ye Lan, the leader of duantian gang."


    At this time, another kuangdu sect protector suddenly remembered something.


    "It seems that it''s necessary to dampen Ye Lan''s spirit, but it''s just a new disciple.


    If you dare to hurt two Dharma protectors in our gang, it''s too rampant.


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, I''m afraid that ye LAN will take his whole duantian gang and ride on my crazy butcher Gang! "


    After some understanding, sun Tang knows that Qu you''s broken arm and Feng TIANYAO''s serious injury are all caused by Ye Lan alone.


    This made him very angry. Two Dharma protectors of his crazy butcher gang were humiliated and abused. If they ignored it, wouldn''t they be criticized? Many disciples outside thought that his crazy butcher gang was a soft persimmon. They could pinch it as they wanted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Elder martial brothers, that man is Ye Lan, the leader of duantian gang. He has some grudges with me.


    You see, can... "


    Taking his eyes back from Ye Lan, sun Tang turns and comes to the inner disciples who are guarding in the semi holy mountain, looking respectful.


    As he said this, he secretly gave these inner disciples all kinds of rare and precious elixirs and elixirs.


    Semi holy mountain, no disturbance is allowed.


    Therefore, with the help of the inner disciples who maintain the order of the semi holy mountain, sun Tang hopes that these inner disciples can help him deal with Ye Lan secretly and embarrass him.


    How can those inner disciples not understand what sun Tang said?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    One of the inner disciples, with a smile of understanding, collected all the elixirs and elixirs presented by sun Tang.


    Then, with a few companions, guard at the entrance, wait for Ye Lan and others to come.


    "Stop, no one is allowed to enter!"


    See Ye Lan and others, climbing from the mountain, ready to enter the semi holy mountain in the venue, the several inner disciples, suddenly reached out, stopped Ye Lan and others.


    "This time, we hold the tianbang competition. All the disciples from outside can come to watch it. Why are we not allowed to enter the mountain?"


    Seeing these inner disciples, she could not help saying that she was blocking the way of others. Liu Jiaojiao frowned and said indignantly.


    "I''m waiting to do something. How can you be a little girl here? Those who are wise, go down the mountain. If you don''t, you will look good! "


    An inner disciple, seeing that Liu Jiaojiao had the courage to contradict, immediately yelled, and suddenly burst into a powerful and domineering momentum.


    As an inner disciple, his cultivation has entered the peak of Huadan.


    This momentum makes Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and others feel extremely depressed.


    "Let''s get out of here? What are you? "


    Ye Lanhan said.


    Hum ~


    in his body, there was a momentum that was not weaker than that of the inner disciple, and he fiercely broke out and confronted each other.


    "Well?"


    The inner disciple was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had such terrible accomplishments when she was young. She burst out with great momentum!


    In the same way, several of his companions also showed a look of surprise.


    "How dare you insult the inner disciple, you little outer disciple?


    Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, it will be lawless! "


    At last, the inner disciple''s face was gloomy again. He grabbed Ye Lan''s shoulder and wanted to capture him.


    Ye Lan''s body is slightly flanked, so she can easily avoid the attack of the inner disciples.


    Immediately, a backhand draw.


    PA ~


    a loud slap on the face made the inner disciple stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    Around, many of the outer disciples who heard the news looked at Ye Lan, an outer disciple. He dared to challenge the inner disciple and slapped him in the face with his backhand. He was stunned.


    "That Ye Lan is really crazy. How dare you slap the inner disciple in the face!"


    Sun Tang, Qu you and other crazy butcher Gang people also saw the scene that Ye Lan slapped his inner disciples in the face. They were surprised.


    Then, their faces turned cold again, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    Sun Tang and others know that this time, things will not be simple.


    Ye Lan and others are afraid that they can''t roll down the mountain safely!


    Confused!


    This inner disciple was completely stunned by Ye Lan''s slap!


    He couldn''t figure out how ye LAN, a little disciple, could dare to slap himself in public?


    "You want to die!"


    The inner disciple woke up with a start, and the fighting spirit was released. A cold poisonous snake appeared behind him.


    Whew ~


    with the sound of breaking the air, he was like a poisonous snake, and he killed Ye Lan quickly.


    It''s so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan is unprepared to change, clenching her right hand and attacking boldly.


    One punch hit the inner disciple in the chest.


    The terrifying and domineering fist force suddenly made the inner disciple spit blood and fly upside down. With a roar, he fell to the ground in a panic, with several broken ribs.


    One move!


    A disciple of the inner gate, whose cultivation is at the peak of Huadan Yizhong, was badly hit.


    Ye Lan''s strong strength once again shocked the audience.


    "That Ye Lan''s terrible strength, a fist seriously injured a top level master of Huadan. No wonder Feng TIANYAO didn''t even have the power to fight against him!"


    Sun Tang, Qu you and others are dignified.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you hurt your inner disciples? You are extremely arrogant. If you don''t subdue yourself, will you turn the world upside down?"Several other inner disciples woke up one by one, released their fighting spirits one by one, and burst into terror.


    All of them were in the same realm of Huadan. The momentum of each other twisted into one, which made many disciples panic and retreat one after another.


    Even sun Tang, Qu you and others are far away, for fear that the fish will be affected.


    In the field, only Ye Lan was calm and didn''t pay attention to these inner disciples.


    "Elder martial brothers, why are you so angry?"


    Without waiting for the hands of these inner disciples, a voice came from afar.


    They looked for voices, but a young man with refined temperament came to them.


    At the sight of the young man, all the disciples turned pale.


    Rao is a member of the crazy butcher Gang, such as sun Tang and Qu you. His pupils shrink, and his face looks startled.


    This young man is nothing but Xiao Tianying!


    Xiao Gang leader who is famous outside!


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you don''t know something. This disciple is too rampant. If he doesn''t agree with me, he will hurt my inner disciple seriously!"


    As soon as those inner disciples saw Xiao Tianying leading the crowd, they immediately clasped their fists politely.


    Although they are inner disciples, they dare not despise Xiao Tianying as an outer disciple.


    It''s all because Xiao Tian has a talent of martial arts that ordinary people can''t match. Besides, there is also a big brother named "painting gentleman" - Xiao Molin!


    These inner disciples, even if they don''t look at Xiao Tianying''s face, also look at his elder brother Xiao Molin''s face. Give him some face and keep his due politeness.


    "You''re bullshit. It''s you who are the first to pick things up. You don''t let us into the mountains, and you use force to suppress people.


    Elder brother ye, you are just defending yourself. How dare you accuse the villain first!


    It''s shameless


    Liu Jiaojiao was not angry when she heard that the inner disciples wanted to put all their faults on Ye Lan''s head by reversing right and wrong.


    The inner disciples'' faces sank and each of them glanced coldly at Liu Jiaojiao. Liu Jiaojiao''s body trembled and fell back several steps. Fortunately, Liu Hanyan protected her and didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t worry about it. We''ll deal with it by ourselves."


    After stopping Liu Jiaojiao, the inner disciple looked at Xiao Tianying again with a smile.


    "No matter? If you want to deal with my friend, how can Xiao Tian ignore it? "


    Xiao Tian should slightly lift the corner of his mouth and show a sneer.


    He is intelligent and good at observing words and colors, just from the words of these inner disciples and the cold eyes that glanced at Liu Jiaojiao before.


    Xiao Tian should have made up his mind. It must be these inner disciples who are the ones who pick up things.


    Friend friend?!


    The inner disciples were shocked, and many of the outer disciples were also shocked.


    Even sun Tang, Qu you and other crazy butchers were shocked!


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you said that he Is that your friend? "


    The inner disciple woke up, looked at Ye Lan, then looked at Xiao Tianying, trembling.


    "Exactly. I''m here to pick up my friends. I don''t know. Is it feasible?"


    Xiao Tian should carry his hands and say calmly.


    "Since It''s natural! "


    This inner door disciple even busy way.


    So, with other people, quickly back to one side, dare not stop Ye Lan and others.


    "Lord Ye, please."


    Xiao Tian should look at Ye Lan, smile, in the eyes of many disciples surprised, with Ye Lan and others, all the way into the venue.


    "Damn it! How can ye LAN and Xiao Tian be friends? "


    Zhang Kuang looks at Ye Lan''s far away back, a face unwilling.


    "It seems that this is not something we can do. We have to find boss Tu."


    Sun Tang looks at Ye Lan''s back, and his heart is also very depressed.


    He thought that this time he bribed those inner disciples, Ye Lan would suffer.


    Unexpectedly, on the way out, Xiao Tianying made friends with Ye Lan. In a word, he settled the inner disciples!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Banshengshan, the venue.


    The whole venue, covering a vast area of tens of thousands of square meters, is surrounded by circular auditoriums.


    In the center is a low mountain, more than ten meters high, covering an area of more than 100 meters. On the top of the low mountain stands a blue stone platform.


    At this moment, the entire huge venue, full of seats, full of Leiyun sect disciples, noisy extraordinary.


    Ye Lan and others, led by Xiao Tianying, went straight to the front of the audience and sat down, which attracted the attention and surprise of many disciples.


    Both of them, Ye Lan, Yi and Xiao Tianying, have a great reputation in the outer door.


    Naturally, those outside disciples were shocked to see that Ye Lan was walking with Xiao Tianying.


    "This is a good venue!"


    Liu Jiaojiao sat down beside her sister Liu Hanyan and looked at the huge venue. She was able to accommodate tens of thousands of disciples at a time. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sister, what is the stone platform on the low mountain?"


    Finally, Liu Jiaojiao pointed to the blue stone platform on the low mountain in the center of the venue, with a strange look on her face.


    "That''s the enlightenment stone!"


    Liu Hanyan responded.


    "Miss Liu, I know a lot. That''s right. It''s the stone of enlightenment. It''s said that the founder of our Leiyun sect realized Taoism on that stone platform, stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and became a semi saint. It''s famous for its magic power.


    Over time, this stone contains spirituality. In it, there is an extremely powerful power of thunder. It has become a symbol of our Leiyun sect!


    Every year, the leader of the sect comes here to worship the stone and pray for the prosperity of the sect. "


    On one side, Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "What a powerful stone!"


    After listening to Xiao Tianying''s story, Liu Jiaojiao looks at the blue stone platform on the low mountain and exclaims.


    "Ha ha! It''s not the stone that''s powerful, but the ancestor of my leiyunzong.


    Originally, the stone platform was just an ordinary stone. It was precisely because our ancestors had learned the Tao on the stone platform, stepped into yin and Yang, and achieved semi sainthood. Therefore, the stone platform absorbed some of the breath of his enlightenment, and then gradually gave birth to spirituality, which contained the power of thunder! "


    Hearing Liu Jiaojiao''s words, Xiao Tianying said with a smile.


    "Is the practitioner of yin and Yang so strong? If you just understand the Tao, you can let a stubborn stone communicate with you? "


    Hearing Xiao Tianying''s words, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, and Liu Jiaojiao all took a breath of cold air. They were deeply awed by the practitioners who could step into the realm of yin and Yang.


    Only Ye Lan, with a cool face, sits in the seat, teasing the red tailed monkey.


    The higher the practitioner, the greater his ability and ability.


    The practitioners of yin and Yang, who can also rank at the top of the pyramid, are powerful enough to command the world.


    Yin Yang realm, as the name suggests, refers to the power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    In Shenwu continent, everything is inseparable from Yin and Yang, which are all in the five elements of yin and Yang.


    Once one understands the power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, his hair can cut off the stars, his true Qi can turn into a river, and his body can become a mountain.


    It can be called omnipotent to turn a stone into gold, point a deer into a horse, turn the river into the sea, reverse Yin and Yang, catch the stars and catch the moon, and travel in the starry sky.


    Therefore, the practitioners who step into the realm of yin and yang are like gods and saints in the eyes of the world. They are like the nine immortals!


    The ancestor of leiyunzong stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. Naturally, even the stubborn stone can be enlightened by his breath and accumulate spirituality.


    As for Ye Lan, she just preached to a herb when she stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. That herb is psychic and becomes a strong one in Shenwu!


    "I really hope that one day, we can also step into that realm."


    For a long time, Su Zhan looked hopeful.


    "The realm of yin and Yang is too far away from us. Nowadays, there are very few practitioners who can enter that realm in the whole Shenwu continent."


    On the one hand, Su Yi responds that yin and yang are too distant and remote for them.


    "I''m just saying it casually."


    Su Zhan said with a smile.


    He also knows that it''s hard to step into the realm of yin and Yang. It''s just as hard as heaven!


    "Yes, it''s hard to step into yin and Yang! That''s impossible! "


    Xiao Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Why not? Are you born high or low? Born to be inferior to others?


    Since our ancestors were able to step into the realm of yin and Yang and understand the power of yin and Yang, why can''t we children of later generations?


    Martial arts is not achieved by others, but by ourselves.


    If you have a firm and fearless heart of martial arts and Taoism, what''s the difficulty of winning Yin and Yang? "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    The words hit Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and other people''s heart, vaguely, they do not know why the chest filled with a cavity of pride.you ''re right!


    The ancestor of leiyunzong was able to understand the Tao and step into yin and Yang. Why can''t his descendants?


    Similarly, born as a human being, why do you have to be inferior to others?


    As long as you practice hard and keep honing along the way, sooner or later, you and others will be able to win the realm of yin and Yang!


    "It''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years. Leader ye, I deeply admire your insight."


    For a long time, Xiao Tian should wake up and savor Ye Lan''s words carefully.


    All the time, he''s seen everything too hard.


    But if you practice hard, can''t you really win Yin and Yang?


    Legend has it that the ancestor of leiyunzong was a man of mediocre quality.


    The other side, who can step into yin and Yang, and whose talents are far beyond ordinary people, why can''t they?


    In addition to powerful talent, practitioners should have a firm and fearless heart.


    Only when you are firm, can you go on this long road of cultivating martial arts.


    Only fearless, you can be in this road full of thorns, cut through thorns, and strive for the top!


    If Kong has talent without a firm and fearless heart of martial arts and Taoism, he will never achieve much.


    "I don''t deserve it. I just feel it based on the experience of my predecessors."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Dang ~


    while ye LAN and others were talking about the martial arts, the melodious bell came from Bansheng mountain.


    In the audience, tens of thousands of disciples stopped whispering.


    The huge meeting hall was quiet in an instant, only the loud and melodious bell reverberated over the whole semi holy mountain, solemn and magnificent, which made people feel awe inspiring.


    With the bell gradually stopped, the inner gate of the fairy mountain, a road figure, such as light flying from the general.


    Some people ride the spirit birds, some fly by the sword, some step on the paper crane, some sit in the dust, some ride on the gourd, and some fly in the air.


    It can be said that the eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their magic power, which attracted tens of thousands of disciples from outside the hall to pay attention and awe.


    All the disciples of the outer gate know that they are the elders of the inner gate. Take their disciples and disciples to the Bansheng mountain to watch the tianbang competition.


    Among them, the leader of leiyunzong, dongfangzhao, who is known as the saint of painting, also took all the core elders of leiyunzong to the semi holy mountain one by one.


    As soon as they entered the meeting hall, tens of thousands of disciples and many elders of Lei yunzong rose to pay homage.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Ten thousand people shout, the sound is like thunder, straight into the sky.


    "No gift!"


    In the sky, Dongfang Zhao stood with his hands in his hands and said gently.


    "Lord Xie!"


    Ten thousand people called again, and then they took their seats.


    Dongfang Zhao also took all the elders of the inner gate and sat on a high platform of the venue. He ordered the principal elders of the outer gate to prepare for the tianbang competition and announce relevant matters.


    "Anyone who wants to participate in the outer gate tianbang competition can sign up for it. In addition to the rich rewards from zongmen, those who are in the top ten can also be allowed to go to the ancient gods for some training.


    Now, students who are interested in participating in this competition are invited to sign up for the competition on stage 1-10 of the venue.


    When the number of participants is counted, tianbang will be held! "


    In the center of the venue, an old man emerged out of thin air and gathered his breath in his throat.


    As soon as his voice fell, tens of thousands of disciples, many of them were so excited that they went to the registration desk one after another to sign up for the competition.


    However, there are not many people who choose to compete. Only those who have real strength and ability in the outer gate dare to compete for the qualification to go to the ancient gods.


    "Lord Ye, please."


    Xiao Tian should get up and take Ye Lan straight to stage one to sign up for the competition.


    As for Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others, they did not go.


    They come here just to cheer for ye LAN. At the same time, they want to see how many talented people there are in the outer gate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Xiao Tianying, don''t lose too ugly in the tianbang contest this time!"


    Accompanied by Xiao Tianying, Ye Lan comes all the way to No.1 station and signs up to get the number. A sound comes from afar.


    I saw a young man with a slightly burly figure, a rough face, and an air of arrogance between his eyebrows, coming with a few people.


    "I Xiao Tian should be able to lose to anyone, but I won''t lose to you! Tu Ao


    Looking at the young man, Xiao Tian should respond in a deep voice.


    The young man in front of him was Tu Ao, the most famous talent in martial arts.


    At the age of 20, he stepped into the double peak of Huadan, much better than many of his inner disciples.


    So it is. Tu Ao is valued by many elders of the outer gate, and even in the inner gate, many elders of the inner gate favor him.


    With his talent of dominating the heroes and being favored by many elders from outside and inside, Tu Ao founded kuangtu gang. After only three years of development, the members of the gang were Xiao Gang, who did not lose the leadership of Xiao Tianying.


    In addition, there are also many talented players in the crazy butcher gang.


    For example, sun Tang, Qu you and Feng TIANYAO are among the top ten martial arts talents in the outside world.


    It can be said that, at the height of the sun, he was once on a par with the Xiao Gang.


    It''s just that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, and Xiao Tianying doesn''t like Tu Ao, who is arrogant and boundless.


    Therefore, the Xiao Gang led by Xiao Tianying and the crazy Tu gang led by Tu Ao have had many conflicts with each other.


    Naturally, as soon as Xiao Tian and Tu Ao meet each other, there will inevitably be some arguments.


    "You are brave and worthy of being Xiao Molin''s brother. Remember what you said, don''t lose to me, or you will lose face."


    Tu Ao smiles coldly and looks at Ye Lan beside Xiao Tianying.


    "Are you Ye Lan, the new leader of duantian Gang? I''ve heard about you. You have good talent, but you are arrogant. You dare to kill the members of our gang and hurt the two Dharma protectors.


    This account, I''ll write it down for the time being. When the tianbang competition is held, I''ll ask you for it in person.


    Remember, wash my neck and wait. I''ll let you know that you are not a new disciple of the outer gate. You can do anything you like! "


    Tu Ao said in a deep voice.


    About Ye Lan, he has heard about one or two, and also learned that Qu you, Feng TIANYAO and Zhang Kuang are all planted in Ye Lan''s hands.


    Therefore, Tu Ao is ready to take advantage of the opportunity of the tianbang competition to humiliate Ye Lan in public.


    After a threat, Tu Ao ignores Xiao Tianying and Ye Lan, takes sun Tang, Qu you and others, and leaves for the battle platform in the center of the venue.


    "Tu is proud of being a man, and he will be rewarded. Leader ye, remember to be careful."


    Xiao Tian should remind in a low voice.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan smile, for Tu Ao threat, completely did not put in mind.


    "Let''s go! Lord Ye. "


    Xiao Tian should be invited, take Ye Lan, all the way to the main battle platform in the center of the venue, waiting for the outside chief elder to announce the related matters of the tianbang competition.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Before you know it, the sun is burning.


    The registration is coming to an end. There are thousands of disciples participating in the tianbang competition.


    They are all excellent disciples in the outside world.


    For example, all the top 100 students of the outer gate participated in the competition.


    These students, the weakest, are all at the peak of Qi gathering.


    The strongest are tu AO and Xiao Tianying.


    Standing on the main battle platform, Ye Lan''s eyes scan, and sees Lin Qingyun with a long sword in the crowd, standing in a row, with a face of indifference, which is incompatible with the noisy scenes around.


    "The tianbang competition is divided into two tests, the first is the soul test, and the second is the martial arts test!


    Now, starting the first round of soul test, have you ever seen the low mountain behind me? "


    On the central stage, the chief elder of the outer gate looked at Ye Lan and other thousands of participants with a serious face.


    "There is a stone standing on the top of the low mountain. Its name is Wudao stone. It is a god stone that was born of spirituality when our ancestors of Leiyun sect started to realize Taoism thousands of years ago. Now it has become a symbol of our Leiyun sect.


    After thousands of years of precipitation, wind, rain and lightning, there is a great momentum in the stone, which is the power of heaven and earth.


    This soul test is to carry the potential!


    Next, the Lord of our clan will release part of the seal of Wudao stone and release thunder.


    You just need to stand where you are, no matter what means you use, just carry the thunder.


    In this competition, only 100 people can be promoted to the second round of martial arts test!


    Do you understand


    Finally, the old man introduced in detail about the first test of tianbang competition - Soul test.Ye Lan and others nodded and looked at the Wudao stone on the low mountain one by one. Many people were curious about the power of the Wudao stone?


    When the old man retreated, dongfangzhao appeared and came to the top of the low mountain. He raised his finger a little, and in front of him, the stone of enlightenment suddenly bloomed.


    Boom ~


    suddenly, on the semi holy mountain, there was a thunderbolt in the air.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of the outside world were shocked. They just found out that the earth shaking sound of thunder came from the enlightenment stone.


    Along with the eastern Zhaojie, in addition to the partial seal on the Wudao stone, the deafening sound of thunder is getting louder and louder.


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, there is also a vast potential - the potential of thunder!


    Buzzing ~


    Central battle platform is completely shrouded by the terrible thunder of Wudao stone.


    The thunder power of heaven and earth, like a torrent of nine days, scoured thousands of students on the platform.


    Just at the beginning, there were hundreds of students who couldn''t bear the horror of Lei Wei. One by one, they vomited blood and fell to the ground in confusion. Finally, they were sent out of the battlefield by Dongfang Zhao.


    Zheng ¡«


    roar ¡«


    zhe ¡«


    on the central stage, the rest of the participants did their best to release their fighting souls at the first time.


    Some people have sword fighting spirits behind them, some have beasts fighting spirits behind them, and some have birds fighting spirits behind them.


    Shining, colorful, dazzling.


    With the release of their fighting spirit, many of the students obviously felt the thunder coming, and their prestige weakened a lot. They couldn''t help smiling.


    But before they could be happy for a moment, another thunderbolt came out of the blue, and a more powerful thunder burst down.


    In the thunder, there were a lot of blue lightning disappearing. On the spot, hundreds of students were seriously injured. Dongfang Zhao waved those students out of the battlefield.


    "Be careful!"


    On the low mountain, Dongfang Zhao looked at the remaining 500 students and gave a warning.


    When you move your fingertips, the seal on the Wudao stone will be removed again.


    Hoo ¡«


    at the central battle platform, the wind is blowing hard and the sand is flying away.


    Over the sky, black clouds, such as thousands of troops, surging, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    Then, tens of thousands of disciples in the audience were shocked to find that in the thick clouds, thunder and lightning, like dragons and snakes, fell straight down and blasted more than 500 students on the stage.


    One by one, like a group of raging dragons, the thunder is powerful.


    On the stage, many of the students have used various means to resist the thunder from the sky.


    Some use boxing, some use palms, some use swords, and some use all kinds of lingbing.


    What''s more, he swallowed the elixir which can instantly enhance the physical strength of the cultivator, and resisted the thunder and the fierce thunder.


    Among them, Ye Lan is an exception.


    When Tu Ao, Xiao Tianying, sun Tang, Lin Qingyun and many other top ten geniuses had to release their fighting spirits to resist the thunder and violent thunder in those nine days, Ye Lan was calm and leisurely. With far more than ordinary people''s perception, she used "Thunderstorm step" to dodge the thunder.


    At the same time, with the help of the Wansheng stove in Zhendan, they devour the violent thunder power sent out by Wudao stone.


    No matter how surging the thunder was, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    This scene attracted tens of thousands of disciples from outside. Even many elders and disciples from inside who came to watch the tianbang competition were slightly surprised to see Ye Lan''s action.


    On the low mountain, Dongfang Zhao looks at Ye Lan on the platform, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth: "interesting boy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    on the central battle platform, one after another of the disciples, unable to bear the terrible thunder of Wudao stone, fell to the ground one after another and became unconscious.


    With just one breath, the number of students on the stage dropped from more than 500 to more than 200 in a flash, and most of them were eliminated!


    "That stinky boy, it''s so easy!"


    In one corner, sun Tang, Qu you and other four Dharma protectors are doing their best to resist the terrible thunder released by wudaoshi.


    Ye Lan, on the other hand, is calm, like a fish, shuttling in the thunder sea, completely ignoring the storm of thunder.


    It''s true that people are more angry than others.


    "Never let him pass the first level so easily!"


    On one side, Tu Ao''s face was gloomy.


    He and Ye Lan don''t deal with each other, how can they watch each other pass the first level so easily?


    "Boss Tu, give it to us!"


    With a cold smile, sun Tang looks at Qu you and the other two Dharma protectors of Kuantu Gang, turns around and forces Ye Lan.


    There are four of them, one is the shadow of poisonous snake, the other is the shadow of violent ape, the other is the shadow of giant rhinoceros, and the other is the shadow of magic image.


    The two men who own the fighting spirit of giant rhinoceros and the fighting spirit of magic elephant carry most of the thunder power for sun Tang and Qu you, which is convenient for sun Tang and Qu you to fight against Ye Lan.


    Sizzling ~


    behind Sun Tang, the poisonous snake was empty, and there were bursts of cold snake sizzling sound.


    Under his control, the virtual shadow of the poisonous snake, like electricity, sprang out, opened its big mouth, and bit Ye Lan hard.


    "Look for abuse!"


    Ye Lan sneer, heart read a move, really Dan, Wansheng furnace out.


    He held the Wansheng stove in his hand and covered it with his palm to the snake''s shadow.


    Hiss


    As soon as Wansheng stove collides with the virtual shadow of the poisonous snake, it is like a hot iron bumping into ice water, emitting bursts of white smoke.


    The virtual shadow of poisonous snake was refined by Wansheng furnace!


    Sun Tang, who is sympathetic with the snake and his soul, immediately looks miserable and pale as paper.


    Mind a move, quickly recalled his own snake fighting soul.


    "What did he use just now? Can refine my fighting soul


    Sun Tang looks at Ye Lan in the distance with lingering fear.


    Fighting soul is the manifestation of the soul power of the cultivator. It is very illusory. The general attack skills can only stop the power of fighting soul, but can not refine the power of fighting soul.


    The only way to hurt the fighting soul is to step into the realm of alchemy and accumulate the living soul soldiers.


    But ordinary soul soldiers don''t have the ability to refine and fight souls.


    It can be said that it was the first time that sun Tang saw the means to refine his soul. How could he not be surprised?


    "Refining the fighting spirit?"


    On one side, Qu you, who is preparing to move, has no further action. He looks at Sun Tang in surprise.


    Find each other look dignified, do not seem to say false, can not help but panic.


    Looking to Ye Lan, deep in the eye, is a flash of fear.


    The means to refine the soul?


    That''s unheard of, unheard of!


    "Well! Be careful. You can''t attack it with fighting spirit. You have to fight hand to hand and fight with martial arts! "


    Sun Tang adjusted his breath and took a soul coagulating pill to nourish his damaged fighting soul. Then he said in a deep voice.


    "However, in this case, if we don''t release the fighting spirit, it''s hard to block the thunder of Wudao stone. How can we fight close to each other?"


    Qu you frowns.


    Sun Tang is silent and feels a little tricky.


    Just as he and his wife were struggling to figure out how to deal with it, the bell rang in the semi holy mountain, echoing between heaven and earth.


    The fierce thunder that enveloped the whole central battle platform faded like a tide, converged into the enlightenment stone again, and finally was sealed by Dongfang Zhao with seal method.


    "Congratulations, you have entered the second round of martial arts test! Next, zongmen will give you Peiyuan pill, recuperate and regulate your breath, and prepare for the next competition! "


    At the top of the low mountain, Dongfang Zhaowang looks at the central battle platform, and ye LAN and other 100 students who carry Lei Shi and successfully enter the second round of the martial arts test say with a gentle smile.


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking through the air, in the meeting hall, a group of figures flashed into the battle platform, executed the order of Dongfang Zhao, gave Ye Lan and others Peiyuan Dan, helped them recuperate and recuperate, and participated in the next round of martial arts test in the best condition.


    "Boss Tu, I''m sorry, the time is too short. We didn''t have time to make a difference, so we let the bastard pass easily!"


    Sun Tang and Qu you came to Tu Ao with a dejected face.


    They were still thinking about countermeasures, how to deal with Ye Lan, who expected, countermeasures have not come out, the first round of competition has ended.


    This makes the four of sun Tang feel depressed.


    "Well, that boy is lucky, but he won''t be lucky in the next round of martial arts test!"Tu Ao waved his hand and looked coldly at Ye Lan, who was talking and laughing with Xiao Tian.


    "By the way, I saw you fight with that boy before, OK?"


    Taking back his eyes, Tu Ao looks at Sun Tang beside him and says in a deep voice.


    "Boss Tu, that boy has some strange tricks. Previously, I had a fight with him. I don''t know why, the fighting soul was refined by him. It''s very difficult."


    Sun Tang responded truthfully.


    "Well?"


    Tu Ao''s pupils shrank, and he was slightly surprised.


    It was the first time he heard that there was a way to refine the fighting soul.


    "It seems that you can''t fight with your soul when you meet that boy!"


    For a long time, Tu Ao whispered to himself.


    "Boss Tu, what he said is true."


    Sun Tang clasped his fist and looked very respectful.


    "Go, go to the rest area, take care of yourself, and prepare for the next martial arts test!"


    Tu Ao said, with sun Tang, Qu you four people, all the way to the rest area, kneeling.


    "Leader ye, it was a good method before!"


    Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    Ye Lan shuttles through the thunder sea, completely ignoring the terrible thunder power of wudaoshi, which makes him deeply shocked and admired.


    You know, with his cultivation, he did not dare to completely ignore the thunder power of Wudao stone like Ye Lan.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Ye Lan''s modest smile.


    "Ye Lan, the second round of martial arts test, I will definitely win you!"


    A cold voice came. Lin Qingyun, carrying a long sword, walked straight past Ye Lan, leaving a sentence like this. He sat cross legged in the rest area, swallowed Peiyuan Dan and entered the meditation.


    Looking at Lin Qingyun, who is recuperating with his knees crossed, Ye Lan can''t help laughing bitterly.


    In the rest area, the 100 students who entered the second round of the martial arts test swallowed peiyuandan one after another and began to take care of themselves.


    It was not until Bansheng mountain, when another melodious bell rang, that the students who participated in the competition just woke up from their determination and flashed one by one to reappear on the central stage, waiting for the second round of the martial arts test.


    Around the venue, tens of thousands of outside disciples are also eager to see how exciting the second round of martial arts test will be?


    "Next, there will be a second round of martial arts test!


    The test was divided into two sessions.


    In the first battle, ten disciples were directly selected.


    In the second battle, the ten disciples will fight one by one and divide the ranks! "


    The elder in charge of the outer gate, looking at Ye Lan and other 100 students, said Lang.


    On the stage, the 100 students, as soon as they heard the first battle of the martial arts test, were directly engaged in a fierce mixed battle. They decided to choose ten students at one go!


    One by one, they look around with vigilant eyes. At this moment, in their eyes, all the people in this field will be their own enemies!


    "Mixed war? I love it


    Sun Tang, Qu you and the other two Dharma protectors of Kuantu Gang look at Ye Lan with a bad face and a grim smile at the corner of their mouth.


    "Four silly forks!"


    Take a panoramic view of sun Tang''s four faces, Ye Lan gives a low smile and can''t help sneering.


    In his eyes, sun Tang four, is a pile of radish cabbage, no threat!


    What can really make Ye Lan pay attention to is Tu Ao, the first person outside the gate!


    "Now, the first martial arts test, start!"


    The principal elder announced in a loud voice that he was in a flash and disappeared.


    As soon as he left the platform.


    The 100 students released their fighting spirits one after another, and the fierce scuffle came together!


    Among them, Tu Ao five people, no one dare to easily offend.


    They went straight to Ye Lan, where many of the students were in a hurry to dodge.


    "The first round of soul test, let you get away with it, this time, you don''t have that good luck!"


    Tu Ao looks at Ye Lan in a cold voice.


    "is that luck, not has the final say?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well! Arrogant boy, I confess to you that you can''t enter the second scene with me here! "


    Tu Ao hummed coldly. As soon as he stepped on his feet, there was a surge of arrogance in his body.


    Domineering as tide, galloping and roaring, powerful as rainstorm, fierce as tiger.


    It was just a momentum that made many of the students tremble and look pale and frightened.


    Many of the disciples fell to the ground in embarrassment, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "What a strong momentum! It''s worthy of being the first outside door! "


    Around the venue, tens of thousands of disciples from outside felt the breath of Tu Ao from afar, and could not help changing slightly.


    Even if they are far away from each other, they can clearly detect the overbearing and arrogant power.


    It''s soul shaking.


    This shows that Tu Ao''s terror talent and strength, can be ranked first outside, his own skills.


    "Tu Ao, don''t be too rampant!"


    On the stage, Xiao Tian should stand in front of Ye Lan''s body. In his body, a momentum burst out, confronting Tu Ao''s domineering power.


    "Well! Xiao Tianying, don''t try to protect him. I won''t let you step into the second round of martial arts test easily! "


    Tu Ao made a wrong step and turned his fingers into sharp claws. He suddenly approached Xiao Tianying.


    Xiao Tian should not be surprised, right hand palm, suddenly attack, hard hit Tu Ao''s claws.


    As soon as they met, they fought fiercely together.


    One of them released the soul of black sword fighting, and his whole body was full of frightening force.


    One released the soul of the silver crane, and his whole body was full of dazzling silver.


    Both of them are very fast, like two light spots, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, sometimes in the sky, sometimes in the earth.


    Each collision, can break out a strong strong wind waves, blow up the sky dust gravel.


    On the stage, many of the students who took part in the competition suffered a lot.


    "Without Xiao Tianying''s protection, how many waves can you make alone?"


    Sun Tang looks at Ye Lan with a grim smile.


    In their eyes, Xiao Tian should be the most troublesome existence. If ye LAN has him to protect him, I''m afraid that they can''t help Ye Lan if they join hands.


    But now, Xiao Tian should have been restrained by Tu Ao, and ye LAN will completely lose her support.


    Therefore, today''s Ye Lan, for sun Tang and Qu you, is just a lamb to be slaughtered. You can pinch it as you like!


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan was like a strong wind. In the blink of an eye, she approached sun Tang and hit him on the cheek with a blow. She vomited blood on the spot and lost several teeth.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    A blow flies sun Tang, Ye Lan is impatient.


    Turn around and bang.


    Bang ~


    a crazy butcher sect Dharma protector has no time to react. He slaps Ye Lan in the middle of his chest.


    Poof ¡«


    ejected against the blood, his body flew upside down, fell to the ground, and several sternum were directly broken.


    Hoo ~


    Ye Lan''s attack is fierce and swift. First, he blows sun Tang with one fist, then he slaps the feikuangtu sect protector with one palm, and then he sweeps out with another whip leg to take another kuangtu sect protector on his side.


    Ah!


    That crazy Tu Gang Dharma protector, a shrill scream, was Ye Lan a whip leg, hit the waist, body, viscera instant displacement.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, blood, with a few pieces of broken internal organs.


    Two eyes turned, this crazy butcher help Dharma protector, fainted on the spot, unconscious.


    One breath.


    Ye Lan killed sun Tang three people, only left Qu you, stunned in situ, for a long time did not return to God!


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Ye Lan is too powerful!


    The opponent''s body method, speed, all kinds of moves and the time to capture when killing the enemy are all excellent. With perfect cooperation, sun Tang and his three men were easily defeated by him, fell to the ground seriously and had no resistance.


    "Four rotten sweet potatoes, do you want to show off here? Is that a shame? "


    Ye Lan slowly steps forward, looking at the Qu you in situ, raised his hand and slapped him fiercely.


    With a loud slap on Qu you''s face, he whipped it out horizontally, spurted out a blood arrow, and spat out several broken teeth.


    Finally, he fell to the ground, his cheek swollen, with five hot five fingerprints on it.


    This slap directly confused Qu you. His head was dizzy. He wanted to get up and fight with Ye Lan, but he didn''t have any strength!


    "I''ll go. Is that Ye Lan, the leader of duantian Gang? How crazy


    In the audience, tens of thousands of disciples, see Ye Lan in public a slap on Qu you''s face, can''t help but stare.


    "How can a man with strength not be crazy?"


    On one side, there are disciples from outside.


    Many people nodded deeply.


    Indeed, Ye Lan has enough strength, even if sun Tang, Qu you and other four crazy butcher Gang Dharma protectors join hands, they are easily defeated by him.


    Powerful, talented, arrogant, why not?


    On the stage, sun Tang''s face turned blue and white.


    He looked at Qu you, whose cheek was swollen, and at the other two companions who had already fainted. Apart from being unwilling and holding back, he was only deeply shocked and surprised.I thought the victory was in hand, and I thought that the four of them could teach Ye Lan a lesson.


    Who knows, a face-to-face, four of them are turned over by Ye Lan, there is no power to fight.


    Funny, at the beginning, I also despised Ye Lan, thinking that without the protection of Xiao Tianying, Ye Lan is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "How? How cool are the waves? "


    Ye Lan walks slowly and comes to sun Tang, with a playful look on her face.


    In a word, sun Tang was almost so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body.


    "This time, I''ll admit defeat, but you are definitely not the opponent of boss tu. boss TU will certainly be angry for us."


    Sun Tang''s face was pale as he pressed down the Qi and blood in his body.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill the boss!"


    Ye Lan raised her mouth slightly and gave a cold smile.


    Backhand a draw, PA, sun Tang a slap in the face, fell out of the battle, lost the qualification of promotion.


    Then, he kicked Qu you and the other crazy butchers out of the battle.


    The battle is still going on. One hundred students are losing their fighting power and qualification.


    The number of people, as time goes on, is also decreasing.


    From one hundred to ninety, eighty to seventy.


    Half an hour later, only ten people were left on the central stage!


    The ten were Ye Lan, Tu Ao, Xiao Tianying, Lin Qingyun and the other six disciples with outstanding strength and talent.


    Among them, only Ye Lan is harmless and the loss is the smallest.


    Tu AO and Xiao Tianying fought fiercely, with slight injuries on each other.


    Lin Qingyun is also not feeling well. His hair is messy and his face is slightly pale. Obviously, there are many powerful opponents in the past.


    As for the six outside disciples who were promoted to the second individual battle, they were all in a mess. They were pale, with sweat on their forehead and back. It can be seen that the previous battle had been a great loss to them.


    In the field, Tu Ao looks coldly at Xiao Tianying. Immediately, he looks around and finds that there are no sun Tang and Qu you among the ten who are promoted.


    And he tried to stop Ye Lan, then smoothly into the second round.


    This made Tu Ao''s face a little more gloomy.


    "It seems that your wish to prevent leader ye and me from entering the second round has been defeated!"


    Xiao Tian should wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and simply mix his breath. Looking at TU Ao''s gloomy face, he raises a playful smile from the corner of his mouth.


    This time, Tu Ao was beaten in the face.


    At the beginning of the first round of the martial arts test, he spoke to Ye Lan and Xiao Tianying, threatening that with him, Ye Lan and Xiao Tianying would never be able to enter the second round of the test.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    Ye Lan and Xiao Tian should both be promoted. Looking back on their own side, sun Tang and Qu you are eliminated one after another!


    "Tu Boss Tu, right Sorry, we Try your best, that smelly boy It''s too strong! "


    Outside the battle platform, sun Tang, with five scarred fingerprints on his face, hobbled to Tu AO and said in a trembling voice.


    "Sorry? Do you think it''s useful to apologize? I''m so ashamed of you today! "


    Tu Ao Qi doesn''t fight one place, kick sun Tang to fly out.


    Thanks to his trust in sun Tang''s four people, he thinks that with his four people, Ye Lan will be able to get out of the game, but in the end, he is greatly disappointed.


    As a result, he was ridiculed by Xiao Tianying and couldn''t find an excuse to refute.


    "In the first round of soul test, if ye LAN can''t get out, it''s OK.


    Especially, in the first round of the second round of martial arts test, the four of you joined hands and failed to get him out of the game. On the contrary, they were killed by that smelly boy. The face of Laozi''s crazy butcher gang was lost by the four of you! Lost! Do you know? "


    Tu Ao was so angry that he punched and kicked sun Tang, constantly venting his anger.


    On one side, Qu you''s three people, with a look of fear, dare not have a retort in the face of Tu Ao''s fury.


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten like sun Tang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Tu Ao was very angry. He abused and beat sun Tang, which attracted tens of thousands of disciples'' attention.


    I don''t know how long it took Tu Ao to stop. He turned and went to the rest area. He knelt down, recuperated and prepared for the second martial arts test.


    His goal is to be number one!


    No reward, only glory!


    The second martial arts test is a personal battle. Whoever can win the first place will enjoy the supreme glory.


    In Tu Ao''s heart, glory is greater than everything!


    The sun is setting and the evening is drawing near.


    On the central stage, the chief elder of the outer gate appeared again.


    As soon as he appeared, ten students, including Ye Lan, Xiao Tianying, Lin Qingyun and Tu Ao, who successfully entered the second martial arts test, stepped onto the stage one after another.


    "In the second, individual battle, each of you will fight with others in turn!


    This battle will be decided by drawing lots. The more wins, the higher the ranking, and the richer the rewards.


    Do you have any objection? "


    Chief elder, Lang Sheng said.


    Ye Lan ten people, shake their heads one after another, express no objection.


    "Now, the person who draws the number one will be the first one to defend the challenge!


    The remaining nine people will come on stage in order to challenge! If you do not fight, you will be regarded as abstaining! "


    With a wave of the principal elder''s hand, nine pieces of light yellow Rune paper appeared in the void, flashing with hazy brilliance.


    Ye Lan and others, one by one took the rune paper, looked at their number.


    "Those who have won the first prize will stay in the arena, and the rest nine people can challenge on the stage at will!"


    The chief elder orders.


    At present, Xiao Tianying, Lin Qingyun and Tu Ao left in turn.


    Only Ye Lan stayed on the stage and didn''t leave easily.


    "Signer two, do you want to challenge?"


    See Ye Lan draw a number sign, principal elder see to Xiao Tian should nine people, Lang sound way.


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking the air, among the nine people, a skinny young man jumped up.


    A pair of triangle eyes, like a poisonous snake, stare at Ye Lan coldly, and lick her dry lips with her tongue. In her mouth, she gives out Jie Jie''s strange laughter.


    As soon as the young man appeared on the stage, he couldn''t help but fight towards Ye Lan.


    A whip leg, sweeping out, very fast.


    But, Ye Lan''s speed is faster than him, after the first to, a blow on his chest, will play the arena, fell a shit!


    "Signer three, do you want to challenge?"


    Master, look at TU AO and ask.


    Among them, a burly young man, with a bitter smile, chose to abstain.


    He knew the skinny young man and knew his opponent''s strength. He was in the same situation as him.


    Ye Lan can blow it away with one punch. Even if he chooses to challenge, he is just asking for trouble.


    Simply, the burly youth simply chose to abstain.


    "Signer four, do you want to challenge?"


    The principal elder glanced over the burly young man and looked at Xiao Tianying and others with a calm face.


    "I abstain!"


    Xiao Tianying smiles heartily.


    As soon as these words were uttered, tens of thousands of disciples of the outside world gasped for air, and their faces were shocked.


    "I go, even Xiao Tian should have abstained. Is Ye Lan, the leader of duantian Gang so powerful?"


    For a long time, an outside disciple exclaimed.


    The rest of them were also shocked.


    They all know that Xiao Tianying''s strength is second only to Tu Ao.


    But now, is that kind of genius, in the face of Ye Lan, is simply choose to abstain!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Xiao Tian should abstain, and Lin Qingyun, who won No. 5, said in a loud voice.


    A little toe, leap on the platform, back long sword scabbard, inclined to the ground.


    Eye Ye Lan, all over the release of a sharp Chongxiao sword meaning.


    "Some time ago, I was defeated by you. Today, I want you to see my accomplishments!"


    Lin Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    The soul of thunder sword emerged, and a terrible thunder breath gushed from his body.


    The sword in his hand, slowly raised, pointed to Ye Lan.


    The sword was still as if it had not moved.


    However, many senior officials of Lei Yun sect, such as Dongfang Zhao, can clearly see that Lin Qingyun''s sword is not motionless, but vibrates at a high speed, which makes people feel like the sword is still.


    With the rapid vibration of the sword in Lin Qingyun''s hand, Dongfang Zhao and others can clearly feel that there is a momentum in his sword.


    A fierce wind, and a violent thunder.


    The combination of wind and thunder makes the sword power soar in multiple times.


    In addition, Lin Qingyun has the assistance of the fighting soul of the thunder sword. The wind, thunder and sword power contained in his long sword are more powerful, sharper and fiercer!If you don''t send it, it will be amazing!


    "It''s really Qingyun. In a short time, he has mastered the essence of Kendo 81 roar."


    Feeling the sword in Lin Qingyun''s hand, Ye Lan''s face is full of smiles. She marvels at Lin Qingyun''s Kendo talent, which is beyond anyone''s ability.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Lin Qingyun''s eyes lit up and suddenly drank.


    The sword trembled, the wind and thunder burst out, and a roar like thunder reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    With that roar, hundreds of swords, which combined the wind and thunder, shot at Ye Lan.


    "Bloody eye!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, a pair of black eyes, in a flash, become cold and heartless blood.


    Under the bloody eye fighting soul, hundreds of sword Qi with the potential of wind and thunder are as slow as a snail.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan uses the "thunder cloud step" to shuttle through the thousands of sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, he approaches Lin Qingyun and points it out, aiming at Lin Qingyun''s throat and fingertips. His true Qi lingers.


    This finger, let Lin Qingyun dare not have the slightest change.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "No, I lost!"


    Lin Qingyun has a bitter face.


    Ye Lan, what a pervert!


    Some time ago, he and I could fight each other.


    Unexpectedly, after a short time, I was in the hands of the other party, but I couldn''t make a move.


    "Don''t be discouraged. If you can master Kendo 81 roar in such a short time, your talent in kendo is far beyond ordinary people, and almost no one can match you!


    If I hadn''t taken advantage of fighting soul, I''m afraid I would have fought very hard with you! "


    See Lin Qingyun a face bitter, Ye Lan clear at the moment the other party''s idea, convergence of the true Qi, visual Lin Qingyun, smile.


    What he said was true.


    Lin Qingyun''s talent in kendo is far beyond ordinary people.


    If ye LAN didn''t have the existence of blood eye fighting soul, he would spend some time to avoid Lin Qingyun''s first roar.


    It can''t be said that after a fierce battle, he may still be defeated in Lin Qingyun''s sword 81 roar.


    No one knows more about the power of Lin Qingyun''s own Kendo than him!


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Qingyun boxing, has always been indifferent face, rare emergence of a good smile.


    Words fall, he calmly turned away.


    "Xiao Tian should be a waste, dare not fight! Lin Qingyun is more useless. He will lose in one move!


    Now, it''s my turn to Tu Ao! I''ll show you, what''s real power? "


    Seeing that Lin Qingyun is defeated by Ye Lan, Tu Ao looks disdainful.


    With a stamp of his foot, he rushes to the battle platform and confronts Ye Lan.


    Eyes, full of madness and disdain.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of external disciples were staring at TU Ao.


    One by one whispers and talks about it.


    The duel between Ye Lan and Tu Ao aroused everyone''s interest.


    One is the leader of duantian sect, a new disciple. In the past more than a month, he has risen up and made a great reputation.


    Even more in today''s tianbang competition, brilliant.


    The first round of soul test, ignoring the thunder power of Wudao stone.


    In the first session of the second round of martial arts test, we easily turned over the Dharma protectors of sun Tang, Qu you and other four crazy butchers.


    Then, in the second game of the martial arts test, he won all the way.


    Lin Qingyun, a fiasco.


    Xiao Tianying voluntarily abstained.


    It has attracted many people''s astonishment.


    Then, another is the leader of kuangtu gang. Since he entered leiyunzong for more than three years, he has always been the first in the outer gate, and no one can shake him.


    Even Xiao Tian should be a little inferior to it, ranking second.


    Naturally, these outside disciples are looking forward to the peak duel between Ye Lan and Tu Ao.


    Which is better than the other?


    In addition to these outside disciples, even Dongfang Zhao and many other senior members of Lei Yun sect who came to watch the battle were very interested.


    "I don''t know if ye LAN can defeat Tu Ao?"


    In the crowd, outside door deacon Lei Tianhai looks at Ye Lan on the platform with a smile on her face.


    More than a month ago, when he took Ye Lan and others into Leiyun Town, he was interested in Ye Lan. He wanted to see what kind of performance Ye Lan would have in Leiyun town?


    But beyond his expectation, Ye Lan grows up very fast. In a short period of more than a month, she has surpassed tens of thousands of outside disciples. Now, she is in the top ten of tianbang and is ready to compete with Tu Ao, the No.1 outside disciple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    On the stage, Tu Ao stares at Ye Lan coldly, and his whole body is covered with a arrogant domineering.


    The domineering spirit was transformed into an indescribable potential Qi, which could affect the mind of the practitioners in silence.


    As soon as many disciples felt Tu Ao''s domineering spirit, they could not help but look suddenly and their souls trembled.


    But ye LAN is calm, as if not aware.


    "Come on, I''ll see how powerful Tu Ao is."


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, a pair of eyes, into a cold and merciless blood.


    An invisible intention to kill gushed from his body.


    The intention of killing, invisible and immaterial, turned into a kind of cold momentum of killing, which was opposite to Tu Ao''s arrogance.


    For a while, it''s hard to tell the difference.


    "You''ll see it."


    Tu Ao cold voice way.


    With a wave of his hand, the vigorous wind suddenly rises, turns into a hundred wind blades, and roars to Ye Lan.


    Every wind blade is extremely fast and sharp. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be dismembered by the blade. Even a practitioner of Juqi Jiuchong peak realm can''t stop it.


    Shua ~


    with the help of bloody eyes and soul fighting, Ye Lan can easily avoid the fierce wind.


    At the same time of dodging, he quickly approached Tu Ao, clenched his right hand and hit him violently.


    Martial arts - "Bajiquan"


    Bang ~


    Tu Ao reacted very quickly, raised his hand across his chest, and easily blocked Ye Lan''s "Bajiquan".


    Bang Bang


    In Baji boxing, eight dark forces are fighting to break out.


    One was more fierce than the other. Under the impact of the eight dark forces, Tu Ao''s body fell back a step.


    The eight dark forces just pushed him back, but didn''t hurt him. It can be seen that Tu Ao''s physical strength and his own cultivation are stronger than Ye Lan!


    "What a fight!"


    After blocking Ye Lan''s Bajiquan, Tu Ao gave a grim smile and a whip leg swept out, straight to Ye Lan''s waist.


    Its whip legs are as fast as the wind and thunder, and contain a violent force. When sweeping, the wind is strong, the strong waves are rolling, and the howling sound is like thunder.


    "Broadsword!"


    Ye Lan stepped back and dodged Tu Ao''s whip leg. With a stroke of his right hand and a black dagger that was tens of meters long, he chopped down fiercely.


    The black dagger is vigorous and contains the fury of the dagger. It has the power of killing the gods and killing the Buddhas.


    "Black knife!"


    TU was so proud that he quickly released his soul.


    Under the control of his mind, the black sword fights with the soul and swings out. It collides with Ye Lan''s black sword gang and makes a metallic sound like thunder.


    A stream of violent turbulence, continuous scattered impact, like thousands of runaway horses.


    The huge battle platform, under the impact of the turbulence, could not help shivering.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Seeing Tu Ao release the soul of the black sword and block his own sword, Ye Lan''s heart turns. In the true pill, Wansheng stove suddenly flies out and hovers in his right palm, scattered with hazy white light.


    Holding Wansheng stove in hand, Ye Lan smashes Tu Ao''s black sword fighting soul.


    Clang ~


    when Wansheng stove collides with the soul of black sword, there is a sound of excitement at first, and then there is a sound of hissing.


    On the soul of the black sword, the light smoke quickly filled the air.


    Tu Ao''s face changed slightly. He quickly took back the black knife and looked at the alchemy stove in Ye Lan''s hand. His eyes were full of dignified color.


    Thinking of what sun Tang told him before, Ye Lan has a strange trick to refine the fighting soul.


    Tu Ao doesn''t know how strange Ye Lan''s skill of refining fighting soul is?


    But now a look, he is clear, Ye Lan has the ability to refine the soul of the fight, relying on that one alchemy furnace.


    "Is this your soul soldier?"


    Tu Ao said.


    He has seen many soul soldiers, some refined into swords, some refined into knives, some refined into guns, and many refined into other weapons.


    Or there are all kinds of strange and strange soul soldiers, such as spirit flag, Changqin, rotten wood, gourd and so on.


    But it was the first time that Tu Ao saw the only one who was made into an alchemy furnace!


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Lan holds Wansheng stove in her hand and smiles.


    Wansheng stove, in his hands, heavy and floating, dribbling and rotating, emitting a hazy white luster.


    With its every rotation, between heaven and earth, there will be a trace of aura refined into pure Qi, quickly replenishing the loss of Ye Lan.


    "He can refine the fighting soul of the cultivator and cause certain damage to the fighting soul. This soul soldier is very good!


    Unfortunately, compared with my soul soldiers, they are very different! "


    Tu Ao grinned grimly.


    Roar ~


    in his body, a tiger roars, shaking the earth.


    All around, tens of thousands of disciples of the outer gate were staring at TU Ao tightly. Looking at TU Ao''s abdomen, a black whirlpool appeared.A black tiger the size of an adult roared out of the black whirlpool.


    Black tiger, awe inspiring, exudes the air of king.


    Its tusks are like swords, claws are like halberds, and hair is like needles.


    The whole body is shrouded in a violent evil spirit.


    The evil spirit can corrode everything. Even the true Qi of the practitioner can be easily eroded by it.


    "This is my soul soldier - black magic tiger!"


    Tu Ao gave a cold smile.


    The black devil tiger roars and rushes to Ye Lan.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan drinks Li, holding Wansheng stove in hand, and pours at the head of black magic tiger.


    There was a dull sound.


    The huge black magic tiger was suddenly blasted away by Wansheng furnace. The fierce evil spirit on its body surface could not damage the white brilliance released by Wansheng furnace. On the contrary, it was absorbed and refined by Wansheng furnace and transformed into Ye Lan''s real Qi.


    "This..."


    In the distance, Tu Ao''s pupils shrank and his face was startled.


    He knew that the black devil tiger had great power. His body was as solid as gold. The evil spirit on his body could corrode the true Qi of the cultivator.


    In a word, the practitioner in the same realm as Tu Ao could not easily attack his soul soldier, the black devil tiger.


    But the small alchemy furnace in Ye Lan''s hand not only makes the black magic tiger fly easily, but also completely ignores the evil spirit of the black magic tiger''s body surface and absorbs it.


    How can Tu ao not be surprised?


    "Let you be arrogant! Let you be arrogant


    Ye Lan, holding Wansheng stove in her hand, flies the huge black magic tiger. With one vertical body, she pounces on it quickly. Without waiting for the black magic tiger to breathe, she swings Wansheng stove and smashes the black magic tiger''s head.


    For a moment, the sound of Dangdang continued.


    The black devil tiger was dizzy and couldn''t get up for a long time, not to mention resisting. He had to howl bitterly.


    Not long after, the head of black magic tiger was directly smashed into a big pit by Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove.


    On the other side, Tu Ao, who had a physical and mental relationship with the black devil tiger, was dizzy and extremely uncomfortable. His face was pale, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In a panic, he quickly recalled the black magic tiger.


    "Don''t you light up your soul soldiers for fun?"


    Ye Lan is very busy. She looks at TU Ao with a pale face.


    At the moment, Tu Ao feels resentful in his heart. How dare he continue to let his soul soldiers be abused by Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove?


    Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is too strong. Its hardness can''t even block the black magic tiger''s body. It can''t easily corrode the evil spirit of the black magic tiger!


    He really doesn''t understand how ye LAN can condense those rare soul soldiers. If that soul soldier grows stronger and stronger with Ye Lan''s cultivation, it will become a wonderful magic weapon!


    "Well! It seems that you are No. 1 in the outside world!


    I really thought you were good at it?


    Compared with Xiao Tianying and Lin Qingyun, in my eyes, Tu Ao is the real waste, the waste of nothing, the waste of nothing


    Ye Lan hummed coldly, pointed her feet, quickly approached Tu Ao, holding Wansheng stove in her hand, and swung it out.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Tu Ao, who suffered from trauma, didn''t respond immediately. He was directly hit in the head by Wansheng stove, and the whole person flew out horizontally and fell to the ground in a panic.


    He was so dizzy that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Aren''t you very good? Is it arrogant? Is it arrogant? Don''t you want me to look good? Do you want me to see what real power is?


    Shout! Why not


    Ye Lan''s body is swept, riding on Tu Ao''s body, holding Wansheng stove in hand, smashing hard.


    Bang Bang


    On the battleground, the dull sound came out one after another.


    All around, tens of thousands of disciples were completely dumbfounded. They were all so surprised that they couldn''t believe what they saw!


    Tu Ao, No. 1 in the outside world, is being abused by Ye Lan''s new disciple. He has no fighting power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Well The leader of duantian Gang is so fierce


    In the audience, an outside disciple, looking at the scene on the platform, was stunned for a long time, and just woke up.


    "Yes! Even Tu Ao, the number one outside, was abused by him


    One side, another disciple, swallowing saliva, difficult way.


    "I don''t know why? All of a sudden, I feel very happy! "


    At this time, someone said so.


    "Hee hee! So am I. I can''t be excited to see Tu Ao, who is arrogant and arrogant, being so abused by others


    Some disciples agreed.


    For a moment, in the audience, tens of thousands of disciples from outside, whispered to each other.


    What''s more, we should cheer up in public. Good fight, good fight, dog barking!


    "Ye Yu, brother Ye Lan, you are so powerful. Unexpectedly, Tu Ao, the No.1 outside, was so abused by him!"


    Liu Jiaojiao''s pretty face turned red and excited. Looking at Ye Yu beside her, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Hearing the words, Ye Yu smiles and doesn''t say much. Mei Mou looks at Ye Lan on the stage and is only proud in her heart.


    "Master ye, you can be a real genius!"


    On one side, Su Yi said with a smile.


    Liu Hanyan nodded in agreement.


    "It''s not wrong that I lost to him!"


    Outside the battlefield, Lin Qingyun looks at Ye Lan holding Wansheng stove in her hand and smashes Tu Ao so hard that the other side has no power to fight back.


    Tu Ao''s strong, he has a deep understanding, and he thinks that it is impossible to be like Ye Lan, will one meal crazy abuse.


    "It seems that I am right to abstain!"


    In the distance, Xiao Tian should look at TU Ao, who is abused by Ye Lan, and can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "This Boss Tu He... "


    The Dharma protectors and members of Qu you, sun Tang and other crazy butcher gang are stunned when they see Tu Ao being abused by Ye Lan.


    In their hearts, Tu Ao is the invincible God of war, standing on the top of the outer gate, and no outer disciple is his opponent.


    Even Xiao Tianying is slightly inferior to Tu Ao.


    But it is such an invincible God of war in their heart. At the moment, it is like a lost dog, who is beaten by Ye Lan!


    "What a perverted boy, he can''t cultivate in the first level of Huadan, but he can abuse Tu Ao in the second level of Huadan


    Among the elders of the outer gate, Lei Tianhai is frightened.


    He thought there would be a soul stirring war between Ye Lan and Tu Ao.


    But unexpectedly, the War didn''t last long at all. Tu Ao was severely suppressed by Ye Lan.


    "The soul soldier in the young man''s hand is not simple!"


    On the high platform, Dongfang Zhao and other senior officials of Lei yunzong exclaim at the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hands.


    "Tell him to stop and fight again, and you''ll be killed!"


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Zhao thought of something and quickly ordered the elder who was in charge of the outer gate.


    The elder has to make, body shape a flash, ghost like appear on the stage, robe sleeve a wave, stopped Ye Lan.


    "You won the contest."


    The old man looked at Ye Lan and said calmly.


    With a glance, Tu Ao looks to one side. He can''t help but draw his eyes. What a pity. Now Tu Ao is beaten by Ye Lan so much that he doesn''t even know him!


    Tu Ao was bruised and bruised all over, his face was beaten to the head of a pig, and his teeth were almost stripped.


    If you don''t take good care of yourself, you can''t get out of bed in ten days and a half!


    After waking up, the principal elder ordered that Tu Ao, who was already unconscious, be carried down to heal his wounds.


    "Number seven, is it a challenge?"


    For a long time, the principal elder looked at Xiao Tianying and others and said in a loud voice.


    "I abstain!"


    The contestant who won the seventh prize was in a hurry.


    "I abstain, too!"


    "And me!"


    Without waiting for the principal elder to continue to ask, the eighth, ninth and tenth contestants in the back rushed to abstain.


    I''m afraid that I''ll fight with Ye Lan when I come on stage. I''m just like Tu Ao. I don''t even know myself!


    "Next, it''s No.2''s turn to defend the challenge, and the rest take turns to challenge!"


    But the elder can only say so.


    The competition continued until the night came and the moon was high.


    In this competition, Ye Lan became the first without any dispute, winning all the ten battles.


    He got all kinds of rewards from the clan, plus the Yangbing pill he wanted.


    Xiao Tianying, ranked second.


    Lin Qingyun ranked third.


    As for Tu Ao, who used to be number one in the outside world, because he was seriously injured by Ye Lan, he couldn''t fight any more. Therefore, in the later competition, Tu Ao all gave up passively and became number ten, which can be described as miserable.The tianbang competition is over.


    This competition, let Ye Lan''s reputation, really resound through the whole outer door, also let Ye Lan into the eyes of many inner door elders, let many inner door elders are in favor of him.


    Even the core leaders of Lei yunzong, such as Dongfang Zhao, also praised Ye Lan. They concluded that with Ye Lan''s ability and talent, Ye Lan would become a true disciple in the future, a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    "The tianbang competition is over. The top ten will gather at the inner gate in a month, and go to the ancient god realm with you elders!"


    On the stage, the chief elder announced.


    The crowd retreated.


    Many disciples, before leaving, were talking about the battle between Ye Lan and Tu Ao. One by one, they were spitting and excited.


    "Gang leader ye, congratulations on winning the first place in the tianbang."


    Xiao Tian should come forward to congratulate Ye Lan.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Lan embraces the fist and responds politely.


    "See you in a month."


    Xiao Tian should continue his way, turn around and leave naturally.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    In the audience, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and others swarmed up one after another, each with a smile on his face, congratulating Ye Lan on winning the first place in the tianbang.


    The red tailed monkey jumps on Ye Lan''s head and sits down with his knees crossed. With a creaky cry, he gives Ye Lan a thumbs up.


    "Chiwei, I''ve been looking for you so hard. Don''t you go back with me?"


    When ye LAN and others were laughing and talking, an old voice came from afar.


    I saw an old man in a moonlight robe, with several young disciples in the same dress, came to Ye Lan.


    The old man looked at the red tailed monkey and said solemnly.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey made a face at the old man, and fell into Ye Lan''s arms with only half of his head.


    A pair of big black eyes, staring at the old man, full of impatience.


    "Younger martial brother ye, we meet again!"


    Behind the old man, a burly young disciple hugged Ye Lan and said with a gentle smile.


    Ye Lan knows this young man, it is some time ago, out looking for red tailed monkey Han Dong.


    "Elder martial brother Han."


    Ye Lan is very kind.


    "This is elder Yan Song, the great elder of inner door dange, and the first alchemist of Lei yunzong."


    Han Dong introduces the old man''s identity with a smile.


    On the one hand, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others were shocked when they heard that the old man was the elder of Neimen dange, the first alchemist of Lei yunzong.


    One by one, the frightened elder Chong Yansong saluted respectfully.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Yan Song waved his hand and looked at the red tailed monkey in Ye Lan''s arms: "you naughty monkey, don''t think you''ve eaten many elixirs made by me. If you run outside and hide, I can''t find you! Don''t you go back with me to get the punishment? Face the wall and think about the past? "


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey spat out its tongue and made a face, which made Yan Song blow his beard and stare.


    "Well, you naughty monkey, how dare you be so disrespectful to me!"


    Yan Song has no good airway.


    Say, want to probe a hand to catch red tail.


    As a result, red tail jumped on his head and grabbed his eyebrows and beard with two small claws, which made him howl.


    "Let go, let go, the beard will fall off!"


    Yan Song begged for mercy.


    However, the red tailed monkey is not sparing at all. He still drags Yan Song''s beard and refuses to let go. On the contrary, he screams and threatens each other.


    "Yan Changlao, how about letting red tail follow me?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "The monkey is very naughty. I''m afraid of you. I can''t help it!"


    Yan Song smiles bitterly.


    But when his words just fall, red tail is a scurry, jump into Ye Lan''s arms, a face intoxicated lying in Ye Lan''s arms, clever like a baby, where there is a bit naughty?


    This scene, can Yan Song, Han Dong and others see silly eyes, scared off a chin!


    "You monkey, don''t give me face?"


    Yan Song wakes up and stares at the red tailed monkey.


    "Gee


    Red tail put out his tongue and continued to make a face.


    "Alas! Well, I see that Chiwei likes you very much, so let him follow you. "


    In the end, Yan Song was helpless.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan."


    Ye Lan holds her fist.


    "No thanks."


    Yan Song smiles and leaves with Han Dong and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Farewell to Yan Song and others, Ye Lan with Ye Yu and others, straight away from the semi holy mountain, back to Leiyun town.


    When ye Yu, Liu Jiaojiao and many other members of duantian Gang come back to their homes and cook for Ye Lan to win the tianbang. What they don''t know is that Ye Lan cares about it and doesn''t want to see it steal the elixir planted in neimendan Pavilion, so they are punished by the law enforcement Hall.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Ye Lan gets up early and goes all the way to the Dan Hall of Leiyun town.


    He is going to be admitted to the alchemist of Lei yunzong, so as to get the qualification to enter the inner gate dange!


    Dan Tang.


    Many disciples come and go, some come here to buy elixirs and elixirs, and some come here to receive the tasks issued by the Dan Hall.


    The arrival of Ye Lan suddenly attracted the attention of many disciples in the Dan Hall. Everyone looked at Ye Lan with awe in their eyes.


    Just yesterday, they saw Ye Lan''s ability and heard Ye Lan''s reputation.


    A new disciple, Tu Ao, who was the first in the tianbang competition, beat Tu Ao out of shape. He was a fierce man.


    Therefore, Ye Lan has become an idol in the hearts of many disciples, competing to catch up.


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    In the Dan Hall, a disciple who came to buy the elixir and the elixir was respectful to Ye Lan.


    Even though most of them started much earlier than Ye Lan, they willingly called Ye Lan elder martial brother.


    Only because, Shenwu mainland, the strong are respected!


    With a smile, ye Lanchong went straight to the second floor of Dan Hall.


    "Master."


    Ye Lan came to the second floor and saw the elder of Dan Hall some time ago. He held his fist respectfully.


    "To purify the liquid medicine? Earn points? "


    On seeing ye LAN, the old man smiles.


    Some time ago, Ye Lan easily purified seven star grass in his Dan Hall, and the quality is very high, which makes him deeply impressed. Therefore, the old man has a deep impression on Ye Lan.


    I''ll see you today. He naturally thinks that Ye Lan is here to prepare and purify the liquid medicine and earn points.


    "No, I''m here today to become an alchemist."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    The old man was shocked, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    On the second floor, many disciples were surprised to hear that Ye Lan was going to get the qualification of alchemist.


    But they knew that it was extremely difficult to get the qualification of alchemist.


    Among the ten thousand disciples, there is not necessarily one who can get the qualification of alchemist.


    After all, alchemists are different from practitioners.


    If you want to be a qualified alchemist, you should not only have unique alchemy techniques, but also know a lot of pharmacological knowledge, know all kinds of miraculous drugs, and be familiar with the properties of various miraculous drugs, as well as the matching weight between them.


    A little bit worse, you can''t be a qualified alchemist!


    It can be said that it is more difficult to be a alchemist than a practitioner!


    It will take more time and energy!


    This is one of the reasons why alchemists are scarce in Shenwu.


    But ye LAN, only sixteen years old, how can she know so much? How can we get the qualification of alchemist?


    Therefore, those outside disciples were extremely surprised.


    However, they all have some expectations, want to see if ye LAN can really get the qualification of alchemist.


    After all, the boy in front of me is not simple!


    He is powerful and gifted. He is famous in tianbang competition.


    If you can work together in alchemy, you will also have a talent far beyond ordinary people, which will become a big news and stir the whole outside world.


    After all, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate martial arts, and even more difficult to refine alchemy!


    If you want to master both Dan and Wu, it''s even more difficult!


    To be able to be a genius with high attainments and talents in both martial arts and Dan is a real dragon among men, which is rare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Some time ago, although you can purify seven star grass, and can purify very high quality.


    However, it is very difficult to get the qualification of alchemist.


    Originally, if you had listened to my advice, you would have become a qualified alchemist in less than a year if a alchemist in our Dan Hall was familiar with the basic knowledge of pharmacology and medicinal materials.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have professional education. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to pass the examination of alchemist so rashly.


    If you fail, you will lose 10000 points.


    Do you really think about it? Want to get the qualification of alchemist? "


    The old man looked at Ye Lan, and said bitterly.


    He hopes that ye LAN can follow the alchemist of his Dan Hall, after a period of teaching, really master some common sense about pharmacology and miraculous medicine, and then get the qualification of alchemist.


    Do not want Ye Lan, so rash to test, lest the gain outweigh the loss.


    "I''ve thought it over. Please help me!"


    Ye Lan smiles a little and says respectfully.


    "Alas! You stubborn boy, why don''t you listen to me? "


    The old man had no choice but to shake his head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, if you insist on getting the qualification of alchemist now, you should first hand in 10000 sect points as collateral.


    If you succeed, the points will be returned automatically. Our Dan Hall will give you some soul condensing pills and Qi gathering pills!


    If you fail, you will not be able to take back the 10000 points! "


    Finally, the old man added.


    Around, many of the onlookers, on hearing that they were qualified as alchemists, had to hand in 10000 sect points as collateral, so they couldn''t help gasping for air.


    "It takes so many points to get an alchemist. No wonder few of my disciples dare to come and get them."


    Exclaimed one of the disciples.


    "Isn''t it? It''s hard to be an alchemist. If you don''t succeed, the 10000 points will be gone forever.


    Of course, if you can succeed, it''s another matter.


    However, I think elder martial brother Ye is a little uncertain. Can he really get the qualification of alchemist? "


    On one side, another disciple whispered.


    "I don''t know. Have a look! Don''t come to a conclusion too soon


    Some say so.


    Ye Lan nodded, took out his disciple''s token and handed in 10000 sect points.


    "Come with me!"


    The old man light way, turn round, take Ye Lan path straight to Dan Tang deep line.


    For a long time, the old man stood in front of the door of an alchemy room, took out a token and inserted it into a groove in front of the door.


    Make fu Guanghua a flash, click a, inside the door comes out the sound of lock loose.


    Then, the closed gate of Wujin slowly opened to both sides.


    The old man stepped in, followed by Ye Lan.


    This alchemy room is not big and covers an area of about 100 square meters.


    In the room, there are all kinds of medicine shelves. On the shelves, there are rare miraculous drugs, which send out bursts of fragrance, making the whole alchemy room full of strong medicine fragrance, which makes people intoxicated.


    In the middle of the room is a three legged alchemy furnace with a height of one meter. The whole body is in black gold color, and I don''t know what material it is made of.


    However, at first glance, its quality is obviously not ordinary, at least it is also a lower level alchemy furnace.


    In addition to all kinds of elixirs and alchemy furnaces, Ye Lan also saw many special alchemy utensils in the room.


    Such as weighing medicine scale, measuring medicine bucket, rolling medicine pestle, and many other tools for alchemists to refine medicine.


    "It''s not hard or easy to get the qualification of alchemist.


    If you can refine the three kinds of elixirs: Qi gathering elixir, soul condensing elixir and Baiyuan elixir, you will be qualified as an alchemist of our sect.


    At that time, you can freely enter and leave the inner gate dange and go to the dange medicine garden to pick the elixir you want.


    You can get more points from the sect, enter the dange study, and read many alchemy skills handed down by the sages of the past dynasties


    The old man looked at Ye Lan and explained in detail.


    "Ready?"


    Finally, the old man smiles.


    "Anytime."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Juqi pill, ninghun pill and baiyuandan are the spirit pills of huangjie and xuanjie respectively.


    The difficulty of refining is a great challenge for the practitioners of alchemy.


    If you are not familiar with the refining materials needed for these three kinds of elixirs, as well as the nature of those elixirs, the required weighing and so on, it is very likely that the elixir can not be formed smoothly, and even there will be the risk of furnace explosion.


    However, this is not difficult for Ye Lan!


    "Well, start refining! Three kinds of elixirs, you only have three chances. If you fail once, you will be regarded as unqualified! "


    The old man looks serious, slowly back to one side, wait for Ye Lan to start alchemy.Ye Lan turns around and goes to the medicine rack. She gets all kinds of miraculous medicines for Juqi pill, ninghun pill and baiyuandan, and puts them in the jade plate beside the Dan stove.


    In a short time, he just knelt down, urged the flame to fight, and lit the black gold alchemy furnace in front of him.


    The black flame burns in the black gold alchemy furnace.


    Ye Lan can''t help saying that all kinds of elixirs needed by Qi gathering pill are sent into the furnace.


    "Alas! What nonsense


    On one side, the old man saw that Ye Lan put all the elixirs needed for the Qi gathering pill into the furnace instead of weighing and measuring them carefully and refining them again. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    In his body, is the real gas operation, at any time to guard against the risk of furnace explosion, causing damage to Ye Lan.


    However, the next second, the old man is surprised.


    Because, the black gold Dan stove, did not blow up the stove, on the contrary, from that Dan stove, bursts of intoxicating fragrance, smell it, let a person relaxed and happy, energetic.


    "This Dan Xiang Dan? So fast? "


    The old man was stunned with disbelief.


    Danxiang is born with ningdan.


    When the elixir is about to take shape, there will be a smell of elixir in the furnace.


    Once there is Dan Xiang, it means that the Dan medicine in the Dan furnace has begun to take shape smoothly!


    Originally, the old man was worried that Ye Lan would blow up the stove, but he never thought that there was a smell of Dan in the stove.


    You know, he is also an alchemist. When he is refining Qi gathering pills, it takes at least half a column of incense to condense the pills and make them fragrant.


    But how long has Ye Lan been?


    Just a few breaths!


    "Take it!"


    In the room, Ye Lan raises her hand to take a picture. The cover of the red stove rushes up, and a stream of red fog gushes out. Then, a round gas gathering pill is put into Ye Lan''s hands.


    Without stopping, Ye Lan began to refine Ning soul pill. With the help of jushenshu, he purified the elixir needed by Ning soul pill, much faster than the ordinary alchemists.


    Not long after that, there was a strong smell of danxiang in the furnace.


    And the look on the old man''s face was more and more wonderful and shocking, which was hard to hide.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Lan drinks again and raises his hand to take a picture. Ning Hun Dan is put into his hands.


    Finally, it was Bai Yuandan. Ye Lan only took a few breaths to refine it successfully and put it into her hands.


    For a long time, Ye Lan put out the fire in the furnace, put the Qi gathering pill, soul condensing pill and Bai Yuan pill in jade bottles one by one, got up slowly and came to the old man.


    "Please have a look!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The old man woke up, almost shaking his hands, and took the three elixirs to check. It can be seen that he was shocked at the moment.


    When he found that Ye Lan not only successfully refined Juqi Dan, ninghun Dan and Baiyuan Dan in a short period of time, but also these three elixirs had better quality and color than the other elixirs in his sect.


    In his heart, there are already huge waves.


    If he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, he would have thought that Ye Lan was taking other pills to hide it from the world.


    But it''s not like that. At present, these three elixirs are indeed made by Ye Lan. Each one is the best elixir of the same kind!


    "How are you, master?"


    See the old man did not respond, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "You Have you ever followed others in alchemy? "


    The old man asked.


    "Never."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "This It doesn''t make sense


    The old man frowned and couldn''t understand.


    Ye Lan has never learned alchemy from others. How can she have such a wonderful alchemy?


    Is it difficult to learn without a teacher? That''s bullshit!


    "I wonder if I''m qualified?"


    "Of course, you''re qualified. It''s unreasonable for you to be unqualified."


    The old man said hastily.


    Genius!


    The genius of alchemy, a 16-year-old boy, is not weak in his own alchemy.


    The old man knows that Ye Lan has a great talent for alchemy. If he can be trained by the top alchemists in the inner gate Pavilion, he will surely become the king of alchemy and catch up with the president of the alchemists Association in the imperial city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing that he had passed the examination, Ye Lan gave the old man a respectful fist and a smile.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s up to you!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Heart, for Ye Lan, it is more and more favorable.


    In front of him, he was not only gifted in alchemy, but also modest in nature. He was not arrogant and arrogant, and he knew how to respect his teacher.


    "Go to the third floor. I''ll give you the medal of alchemist."


    The old man smiles, turns around and leaves the alchemy room with Ye Lan.


    "Look, it''s coming out, it''s coming out!"


    On the second floor of the Dan Hall, many disciples gathered here, looking forward to see if ye LAN could pass the examination and become a qualified alchemist.


    Soon, one of the disciples saw the closed door of the alchemy room and opened it.


    An old man, with a pretty young man, walked out slowly and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It looks like a failure!"


    Some people shake their heads and sigh bitterly.


    "Yes! It''s obvious that on weekdays, the third floor is not open to the public. Only some of the disciples from the outside pass the examination of Dan Hall can follow the elder of Dan Hall to the third floor.


    "How is that possible? Is it difficult that Ye Lan really passed the examination? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! It must be something else, the elder will take ye LAN to the third floor, not necessarily to award the alchemist medal! "


    The previous taunt Ye Lan, some arrogant outside disciple, immediately refuted.


    However, even he felt that his retort was powerless.


    "It''s better to wait for Ye Lan to come down from the third floor and see you the result of the examination."


    At this time, a steady-minded disciple of the outer door spoke out.


    This sentence has won the approval of many outside disciples.


    Indeed, it''s better to witness Ye Lan''s results than to make meaningless guesses here.


    If he can pass the examination, Dan Tang will surely award him the alchemist medal. If he does not pass the examination, he will not get the alchemist medal granted by Dan Tang.


    Why bother to guess here?


    At this point, on the second floor of the Dan Hall, more and more disciples from outside came and watched the corridor leading to the third floor. They wanted to see whether Ye Lan was awarded the medal of alchemist?


    I don''t know how long it took for an outside disciple to shout.


    "Down, down!"


    This cry attracted the attention of many disciples from outside. Hundreds of disciples from outside watched the corridor leading to the third floor.


    See, take the lead to come down, it is that Dan Hall elder, in its behind, it is Ye Lan.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the outside world are looking at Ye Lan.


    When they found that Ye Lan was wearing a silver medal on her left chest, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    "That''s Alchemist medal


    "God, did Ye Lan really pass the examination of alchemist?"


    All the outside disciples were stunned to see that Ye Lan was awarded the alchemist medal by the Dan Hall.


    In particular, that previously also ridiculed Ye Lan''s outside disciple, the facial expression that is a burst of ugliness.


    He threatened that even he could not pass the alchemist examination of Dan Tang. How could Ye Lan, who was several years younger than himself, pass?


    Never thought, Ye Lan directly with practical action, hard hit his face, his pride, self-esteem and self righteous ugly face, hard trample at the foot.


    At this moment, the disciple was full of reluctance, jealousy, resentment and deep helplessness!


    "Congratulations, Ye Lan. Become a qualified alchemist.


    From now on, you can go in and out of neimendan Pavilion by yourself, and pick the elixir from neimendan Pavilion.


    This is the 10000 gate points that you used as the mortgage before. I will return it to you.


    In addition, these are part of the points given to you by our Dan Hall, as well as some soul condensing pills and elixirs. "


    After going downstairs, the old man congratulated Ye Lan again and again, and gave Ye Lan many soul condensing pills and elixirs, as well as many sect points.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ye Lan hugs her fist and smiles. Under the envious and respectful eyes of hundreds of disciples from outside, she leaves the Dan Hall all the way and goes straight to the inner Dan Pavilion.


    When ye LAN went away, hundreds of disciples from the outside of the Dan Hall just quickly dispersed one by one. The news that Ye Lan passed the Dan Hall examination and became a qualified alchemist spread all over Leiyun town in an instant.


    For a moment, Ye Lan''s name once again resounded through the outer gate of Leiyun sect, attracting tens of thousands of outer disciples'' praise and exclamation.


    A genius with both Dan and Wu skills, which is extremely rare.


    "Gee


    On Ye Lan''s head, the red tailed monkey cries for a while. He gets a lot of elixirs from Ye Lan, as well as the soul condensing pill. He begins to absorb the spirit of the elixir and strengthen his self cultivation.As for Ye Lan, led by the red tailed monkey, she went all the way to Neimen fairy mountain.


    The inner gate of Xianshan is miles away from the outer gate of Leiyun town.


    Xianshan is towering and majestic.


    The closer Ye Lan gets to Xianshan, the more he can feel the majestic aura from Xianshan. The aura is nearly liquid, which is many times stronger than the aura in Leiyun town.


    The whole fairy mountain, with a height of more than 1000 meters, covers an area of only a few square meters and is like an iron tower. It is divided into seven layers.


    Up in turn, the first floor is the inner gate martial arts training ground, which is the place for many inner gate disciples to practice in daily life, and also the place for many inner gate disciples to test.


    The second floor is the inner gate lecture hall. Every day, there are special inner gate elders in the lecture hall, who act as tutors to explain the problems related to practice and attract many inner gate disciples to listen.


    The third level is the Martial Arts Pavilion. The inner disciples need to spend some points to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion on the third level and choose the martial arts they want.


    The fourth floor is the inner gate dange, which is the daily living place of inner gate alchemists and alchemy disciples. They make alchemy here to provide convenience for many inner gate disciples.


    The fifth floor is the elixir garden, which is heavily guarded. Non alchemists and alchemists are not allowed to enter without permission. Even as an elder of the inner gate, he can''t enter without permission of the senior level of Leiyun sect.


    The sixth level is the place where the elders of Leiyun sect practice. The elder of Leiyun sect, who is a higher level figure than the ordinary elders of inner gate, is the core high level of Leiyun sect, and the leader Dongfang Zhao also practices in the sixth level.


    As for the seventh floor, it is the spirit hall, in which the spiritual position and bones of the successive masters of leiyunzong are worshipped. It is the most sacred place of leiyunzong. You can''t enter the seventh floor without permission.


    At the same time, in the seventh layer, there is also a memorial to the founder of leiyunzong. A soul soldier left behind after his death is the treasure of leiyunzong''s Zhenzong, which is the foundation of leiyunzong''s standing in the Longyuan empire for hundreds of years.


    This time, when she comes to Neimen Xianshan, Ye Lan''s goal is to get the frozen bamboo from the fifth layer of the elixir garden.


    "Stop, this is the important place of the inner gate. No one is allowed to enter it without permission. Why don''t you go back quickly?"


    As soon as Ye Lan comes to the mountain road leading to the fairy mountain, several figures flash like ghosts, blocking his way, cheering coldly.


    These figures are all the mountain guarding disciples of the inner gate fairy mountain. On weekdays, they are mainly responsible for guarding the entrance of the fairy mountain and guarding against the outer gate disciples. They break into the inner gate fairy mountain without permission and break the clan rules.


    Looking up, Ye Lan finds that the cultivation of these inner disciples is not weak. They are all in Huadan''s primary realm. The highest one is in Huadan''s secondary realm, not weaker than Tu Ao, who is the first in the outer realm.


    Just ordinary mountain guarding disciples have enough strength to dominate the outer gate. It can be seen that the inner gate of Leiyun sect is so huge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Several elder martial brothers, my name is Ye Lan. I have successfully passed the examination of alchemist in the outer door of the Dan Hall. Now, I want to enter the inner door of the Dan Pavilion."


    See a few mountain guard disciples block the way, Ye Lan boxing, very polite.


    "Well?"


    Several mountain guarding disciples were stunned. They were surprised that the boy, who was only 16 years old, had passed the examination of the outer gate Dan Hall and became a qualified alchemist?


    They are very surprised, but also very confused, doubt Ye Lan is not deceive themselves and others?


    However, when they saw that Ye Lan was wearing the alchemist medal on her left chest, they knew that the boy was not fake.


    One by one, Ye Lan was shocked in her heart. At a young age, she could pass the examination of the outer door Dan Hall and become a qualified alchemist!


    "It turned out to be younger martial brother Ye. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''ve offended him a lot. Please forgive me."


    A mountain guarding disciple wakes up and quickly compensates for his smiling face. He is very polite to Ye Lan.


    Alchemist, that''s a sweet cake.


    At this age, Ye Lan can successfully pass the examination of waimen Dan Hall and become a qualified alchemist.


    It''s not hard for this mountain guarding disciple to imagine that with Ye Lan''s Alchemy talent, he will have a high attainments in the future.


    If we can take this opportunity to make friends with them, we can''t say that in the future, we can''t do without our own advantages.


    After that, the mountain guarding disciple quickly orders other mountain guarding disciples to make way for ye LAN.


    "Thank you very much, senior brothers."


    "You''re welcome. In the future, please take care of me!"


    The mountain guarding disciple gave a smile.


    "Easy to say."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Straight up the mountain, he first came to the fairy mountain. Ye Lan was very young. He passed the examination of the outer door Dan Hall and became a qualified alchemist!


    You know, Han Dong has been in the family for several years. He has been following a certain alchemy elder in the inner gate, studying the alchemy hard, getting familiar with various kinds of miraculous drugs, memorizing many kinds of miraculous drugs, and has never passed the examination. He has become a qualified alchemy master.


    Just a alchemy disciple of inner gate dange!


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, I''d like to come here to collect a panacea."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "What medicine should I take?"


    Han Dong smiles. Now, he is more and more curious about Ye Lan. This young man is really extraordinary.


    It''s nothing more than having the talent of martial arts. Unexpectedly, he also has extraordinary attainments in alchemy.


    "Frozen bamboo."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s just right. I''ll go to the fifth floor of Xianshan later, and then I''ll take you to collect herbs."


    Han Dong smiles heartily.


    Let Ye Lan wait here, he is with the two alchemy disciples, all the way to a alchemy room, will pick all the elixirs ready, just appear again.


    "Let''s go! Ye Shidi. "


    Han Dong said.


    A pull Ye Lan, boarded the crane.


    With a long song and a wave of wings, the crane soared into the air and rushed to the fifth floor of the mountain.


    The fifth level of Xianshan, where the aura concentration is much stronger than the four levels below.


    However, correspondingly, the floor area is very small, less than one third of the fourth floor, but it is also extremely vast.


    Sitting on the crane and looking down, Ye Lan can see that the fifth floor of the mountain is full of rare miraculous medicines, fruits and vines.


    On the fifth floor of the whole fairy mountain, there are all kinds of elixirs planted in different categories.


    Every kind of elixir is classified into one area, which is taken care of and guarded by special personnel to guard against other people''s theft.


    "There are 13500 kinds of elixirs, fruits and vines in this area.


    The sect general divides these elixirs into different categories, divides the areas, and sends special personnel to take care of them, so as to make it convenient for the disciples of Dan pavilion to collect the elixirs, save time, and prevent them from searching around in such a big immortal mountain! "


    On the crane, Han Dong introduces Ye Lan with a smile.


    Ye Lan nodded.


    Indeed, it is more time-saving to divide each kind of medicine into one area and take good care of it than to mix it up in a mess and let the disciples collect it.


    "Younger martial brother ye, the frozen bamboo you need is in area 10. I''ll go there first."


    Han Dong said.


    "Brother Lao Han."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    ঠ~


    the crane is singing, flying rapidly, carrying Ye Lan and others, and diving all the way to area 10.


    For a long time, the crane settled outside a gate in area 10.


    Ye Lan, Han Dong and others jumped off the crane''s back one after another.


    Take out the token and give it to the elder to check. The elder just raised his hand and opened the array prohibition of No. 10 area gate. Let Ye Lan and others pass.


    As soon as you enter the gate of area 10, you will see a world of white and ice.This huge area No. 10 medicine garden is full of frozen bamboo.


    I can see that the frozen bamboo is about half a person''s height. It''s crystal clear, just like white jade carving. The bamboo leaves are also crystal clear, just like the best work of heaven.


    "Younger martial brother ye, how much frozen bamboo do you need?"


    Han Dong asked with a smile.


    "Three will do."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Han Dong nods, takes a medicine hoe and picks three frozen bamboos for ye LAN.


    Then, leave together, Ye Lan in the gatekeeper elder there, paid 30000 sect points.


    If you come to the lingyao garden to collect medicine, if it is public use, the sect will not charge points. If it is private use, the sect will charge the corresponding sect points according to the price.


    One frozen bamboo needs to earn 10000 points. Therefore, Ye Lan, who picked three frozen bamboo, paid 30000 points in one breath.


    This makes Ye Lan more and more sigh, poor Wen Fu Wu, in the outside world, no money, practitioners are difficult to mix, in the clan is the same, no money, still difficult to mix!


    Fortunately, he won the first place in the tianbang and got a lot of points from zongmen. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to get three frozen bamboos in Neimen lingyao garden.


    After getting the frozen bamboo, Ye Lan and Han Dong leave the inner gate fairy mountain and return to Leiyun Town, ready to start refining the Yangbing pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "To accumulate spirit with Qi, to accumulate spirit with body, to accumulate Tao with law, to accumulate soul with soldiers, to accumulate potential with earth, and to accumulate potential with heaven..."


    On the bed, Ye Lan sits with her knees crossed. She silently transports the "formula of heaven and earth''s creation" to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, pour into her body, refine and absorb the nourishing pill.


    With the help of majestic aura, the pure medicinal power contained in Yangbing pill constantly nourishes Wansheng stove in its true pill.


    Under the nourishment of yangbingdan, wanshenglu drips and rotates, releasing the hazy brilliance and sending out the immortal charm.


    On the surface of the furnace, the images of all living things are becoming more and more solid and lifelike.


    Roaring green dragon.


    The creeping white tiger.


    Flying rosefinch.


    The secret of diving.


    Ancestors of worshiping heaven.


    Rampant demons.


    The supreme Buddha.


    The vast world.


    The vast starry sky.


    The boundless universe.


    All living things are blooming with a unique charm, which makes the whole furnace full of a kind of power that can''t be explained clearly.


    One can''t help but worship. One can see that a small world is gradually taking shape.


    For a long time, Wansheng furnace just slowly converged the brilliance, returned to calm, Dan furnace than in the past more solid a bit.


    It shows that with the nourishment of Yangbing pill, Wansheng stove has become more powerful.


    Similarly, the stronger the Wansheng stove is, the higher Ye Lan''s accomplishments are.


    Now, he is the first peak of Conghua Dan and has successfully stepped into the second.


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    On the bed, Ye Lan opens her eyes. In her eyes, there is a flash of Taoist spirit. The whole person''s spirit has been improved a lot.


    "Brother Ye Lan, in a few days, there will be ancestor worship ceremony in the clan. Do you think we should go back to Qingshui town?"


    A gentle voice came, Ye Yu walked slowly into Ye Lan''s room.


    "Ancestor worship? It''s time to go back. "


    Ye Lan gets up and nods with a smile.


    Ancestor worship is a ceremony held by the Ye family in late autumn every year to offer sacrifices to their ancestors, pray for the safety of the Ye family, and pray for the prosperity of the Ye family.


    Every year''s ancestor worship ceremony, the Ye family will be held very ceremoniously, every ye family is not allowed to be absent.


    "Then I''ll give you a salute."


    Leaf rain sweet smile way, turn round to leave, pack up the bag.


    Ye Lan simply packed up some clothes and told Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others to take good care of themselves. Then he followed Ye Yu and left leiyunzong all the way.


    Driving thousands of miles of snow, gallop back to Qingshui town to participate in ancestor worship ceremony.


    Accompanied by the red tailed monkey.


    A thousand miles of snow is a rare kind of treasure horse, which can travel thousands of miles every day.


    Therefore, it took Ye Lan and Ye Yu much less time to ride back to Qingshui town. It only took them less than three days to reach Qingshui town.


    In these three days, Ye Lan and Ye Yu have not abandoned their practice, but with the help of many soul condensing pills and Peiyuan pills from Leiyun sect.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu have made great progress in their cultivation.


    Now, Ye Lan has entered the peak of Huadan.


    Ye Yu has stepped into the eight fold realm of gathering Qi!


    In the same way, the red tailed monkey who follows Ye Lan has made great progress in cultivation and successfully entered the realm of alchemy.


    The little monkey followed Ye Lan''s instructions and condensed his own soul soldiers.


    Its soul soldier is a black gold iron bar, which is densely covered with divine lines and contains a kind of indomitable spirit. It seems that as long as the iron bar grows up all the way, it can pierce the heavens, step through the earth, kill the evil spirits, kill all the Buddhas and kill all the immortals.


    This soul soldier, Ye Lan''s life is broken magic stick!


    In the last life, this staff accompanied the red tailed monkey to fight all over the world, killed many demons and Buddhas, and pierced the nests of many religious sects.


    It''s a rare magic weapon.


    And the red tailed monkey can condense this iron stick, thanks to Ye Lan''s guidance and narration.


    Holding thousands of miles of snow, Ye Lan with Ye Yu, red tail, walking in the familiar street, smelling the familiar air, beautiful face, full of sunny smile.


    The streets are bustling with people coming and going.


    There are also many practitioners who gather in restaurants and teahouses in groups to talk freely.


    "Ye family, it''s over!"


    "Yes! There are countless deaths and injuries in the Ye family. The ancestors of the Ye family have died miserably. Ye Zhenqun, the leader of the Ye family, is still missing. His life and death are uncertain. "


    "More than that, in order to protect the Ye family, qidaotang also suffered heavy casualties, and the party in charge, Ruyu, had his arm cut off!"


    "By the way, what about the Sirian Gang?"


    "The Sirius Gang, in order to help the Ye family, came out of the nest, but also suffered a fierce attack from the Yan family. They were killed and injured badly, and the old nest was copied by the Yan Family!"¡­¡­


    Walking in the street, Ye Lan and Ye Yu hear a lot of practitioners talking about the accident of Ye family. They frown and feel uneasy.


    "I really don''t understand. How can the Yan Family in Yushan Town go out to attack the Ye family?"


    "Who knows?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan family?"


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, in the eye, is full of ice cold kill idea.


    "Ye Lan?"


    A voice came, Ye Lan looked for fame, and found a middle-aged man with ragged body and unkempt face, looking at himself in amazement.


    This middle-aged man is Qu Jingchun.


    In addition, there are several other members of the Sirius Gang, all dressed up as beggars and following around Qu Jingchun.


    "Uncle Qu?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "Shh! This is not a place to talk. Come with us


    Qu Jingchun made a silent gesture, looked left and right, and confirmed that there was no eye liner inserted by Yan Jia, just carrying the Ye Lan and Ye Yu, leaving the water town all the way and heading toward a hidden mountain forest.


    The mountain forest is vast and boundless. From time to time, the roar of monsters will come from the forest, shaking the earth.


    This mountain, called diaoying mountain, is extremely steep, and the mountain road is also extremely rugged.


    It can be said that birds are hard to cross, monkeys and apes are hard to walk.


    Without the guidance of people who are familiar with the path of the mountain, it is difficult for ordinary people to go deep into the falling Eagle mountain.


    "Keep up."


    Qu Jingchun leads the way, takes Ye Lan and Ye Yu along the rugged mountain road, and gradually goes deep into the falling Eagle mountain.


    They have just come to a basin by crossing canyons, brambles and waterfalls.


    The basin here is tens of miles round, surrounded by towering mountains, which are full of rare vegetation and elixir.


    In the basin, thatched houses are built.


    Standing on a boulder, Ye Lan and Ye Yu and others see that there are many injured people with bandages in the basin.


    "Uncle Qu, now can you tell me what happened to my Ye family?"


    After two or three hours on the road, Ye Lan just looks at Qu Jingchun and looks like a heavy road.


    "I''ll go and see your father and them first as I walk."


    Qu Jingchun looks up to the sky and sighs. With Ye Lan and Ye Yu, he walks along the path towards the hundreds of small huts built in the basin.


    At the same time, Qu Jingchun also tells Ye Lan about the changes of the Ye family during this period.


    It turns out that after a month or two of investigation, the Yan Family in Yushan Town learned that Yan Wujiao, his Yan Family disciple, and others, died in Leiyun mountain when they took part in the examination of Leiyun sect.


    Many people have seen conflicts between Ye Lan and Yan Wujiao.


    Therefore, a few days ago, the Yan Family in Yushan Town mobilized a large number of experts and spent a lot of money to invite several high-strength wandering monks to kill the Ye family in Qingshui town.


    Ye Zhenqun led the resistance and launched a fierce war with the Yan family.


    However, the Yan family is strong and has many experts. The Ye family is no match at all. Even with the help of the Sirius gang and Qi Daotang, they can do nothing.


    Ye family master, many deaths and injuries, ye family ancestor was killed by Yan Family master.


    Ye Zhenqun suffered heavy losses. Similarly, the Sirius Gang suffered heavy losses, and Qi Daotang also suffered many casualties.


    "Only uncle Qu, you Sirius gang and Qi Dao Tang are in charge of them?"


    Ye Lan looks cold. In her eyes, she is killing. In her chest, she is surging with anger.


    "Well!"


    Qu Jingchun nodded gently.


    "What about the gangs I take in? Didn''t you help me


    "No, on the contrary, those gangs are still fighting back!"


    Qu Jingchun responded truthfully.


    "Where is Wanyao pavilion?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    "Although Wanyao Pavilion didn''t help the Ye family to resist the Yan Family''s invasion, we were able to save our lives and hide in the falling Eagle mountain thanks to Wanyao pavilion''s help."


    Qu Jingchun said.


    "Uncle Qu, why are you dressed up as beggars in Qingshui town?"


    "In order to wait for you, your father is afraid that you will not know the news and go directly back to Ye''s house. He is afraid that you will be surrounded and killed by the experts of Yan''s family. Therefore, we will disguise ourselves and lie dormant in Qingshui Town, waiting for your return all the time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Father."


    Under the leadership of Qu Jingchun, Ye Lan enters a huge thatched cottage all the way and sees ye Zhenqun, who is covered with bandages and looks slightly pale.


    In addition, there are many senior members of the Ye family and the Sirius gang in the room.


    For example, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others are also among them. However, all of them are more or less injured and pale.


    "Lan er."


    In the room, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others are discussing things. Suddenly, when they see Qu Jingchun coming back with Ye Lan and Ye Yu, all of them are overjoyed. They get up to greet each other and ask Ye Lan how she is recently?


    "I''m fine, everything is fine, but, father and uncles, you..."


    Ye Lan looks at ye Zhenqun and others who are covered with bandages. It''s very unpleasant in her heart.


    Because of his own reasons, he almost killed his father, you Tianlang and others in the hands of the strong Yan family.


    "Don''t worry, our injury is not serious. Just take a rest."


    Ye Zhenqun pats Ye Lan on the shoulder and smiles.


    With a glance, he looks at Ye Yu and asks him how he is staying in leiyunzong?


    After some greetings, the people sat down.


    "Laoqu, in Qingshui Town, what''s the situation now?"


    At this time, Yi Shui you looked at Qu Jingchun and asked.


    This time, Qu Jingchun and others disguised themselves and sneaked into Qingshui Town, not only to wait for Ye Lan to return, but also to find out more about the Yan Family''s placement in Qingshui town.


    "Yan Family master, now, has settled in Ye family residence.


    The ancestor of the Yan family returned to Yushan Town last night.


    At present, there are more than 130 experts of Yan Family in Qingshui Town, who are generally in the peak of gathering Qi in five or even nine levels.


    Among them, the eight strong men invited by the Yan family stayed here and did not leave.


    They occupy most of the trades, martial arts schools, restaurants, teahouses, pharmacies and many other industries of the Ye family.


    Similarly, many of the industries owned by Sirius gang and Qi Dao Tang are also occupied by Yan family.


    Every day, dozens of gangs attached to Yan''s family send people to search our whereabouts in the town.


    The situation is tense! "


    Qu Jingchun has been dressing up and sleeping in Qingshui town these days. Therefore, he has a very clear understanding of the current situation in Qingshui town.


    After listening to Qu Jingchun''s story, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and many other Ye Jiaqiang and experts of the Sirius Gang all look very dignified.


    More than 130 Qi gathering experts, plus dozens of gangs of Yan family, are a powerful force, far more powerful than the combination of Ye family and Sirius gang.


    What''s more, ye Zhenqun, the eight strong men in Qu Jingchun''s mouth, are also very clear that all the eight men are vagrant monks who were invited by the Yan Family with a lot of money.


    Everyone''s cultivation is in the double or even triple peak of Huadan. That''s what really makes them feel thorny.


    "It seems that we have to wait for the manager Fang to come back and make another plan."


    Ye Zhenqun frowned and sighed.


    "What? Is Fang Guanshi not in Qingshui town at this time? "


    Ye Lan is curious.


    "Fang Guanshi went to the imperial city yesterday to ask for help from the headquarters.


    This time, the Ye family and the Sirius Gang have suffered heavy losses. With our current situation, it is difficult to compete with the Yan Family in Yushan Town without the help of Qi Daotang! "


    Ye Zhenqun responded.


    "Father, it''s a long way to the Imperial City, from one month to two months.


    How can I wait for such a long time? "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    The Yan Family in Yushan Town bullied no one in his Ye family, killed many members of his Ye family, and even hurt his father. In the same way, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others suffered heavy losses one by one.


    In his heart, there was already an anger.


    How can we wait for Fang Ruyu to come to the rescue and then fight against the Yan family?


    He Ye Lan is not the kind of person who can endure for a long time.


    Revenge, basically will be the same day!


    "I can understand your mood, but at present, there is no way to do it, so I have to do it!"


    Ye Zhenqun sighed bitterly.


    "Father, give it to me. Within five days, I will remove the name of Yan family forever!"


    Ye Lan a face firm way.


    This words, the whole audience was shocked, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others, have looked at Ye Lan in surprise.


    They have some doubts about whether Ye Lan is talking big?


    However, when they see Ye Lan''s firm face, they find that Ye Lan doesn''t seem to be talking big.


    This makes ye Zhenqun and others extremely puzzled. What means does Ye Lan have to get rid of the Yan Family in five days?


    In the field, the only one who can keep calm is Ye Yu.In leiyunzong, Ye Yu is looking at Ye Lan, growing rapidly step by step, turning many impossibilities into possibilities.


    Therefore, Ye Yu firmly believes that since Ye Lan said that he would remove the name of Yan Family in Yushan Town in five days, Ye Lan will be able to do it.


    "Adoptive father, believe Ye Lan! Now ye Lange is very powerful. I think you will be surprised by that time! "


    Ye Yu looks at ye Zhenqun, who is stunned, and smiles sweetly.


    Ye Zhenqun wakes up, looks at you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others, and wants to hear their opinions.


    "To ye xiannephew, in the past, people in Qingshui town didn''t think he was a waste? But now? Ye xiannephew has become a disciple of Lei yunzong.


    I think he must have the means and ability. "


    Sirius laughs.


    "I have the same idea with you. I''m willing to listen to ye xiannephew for help from Sirius."


    Yi Shui you also smiles.


    "In that case, well, Lan''er, we''re counting on you."


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan and gives orders.


    "Give it to me. Uncle Qu, please pay more attention to the movement of Yan''s family in Qingshui town these days, and report any situation at any time! "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Give it to me."


    Qu Jingchun takes orders to leave the hut, takes part of the Sirius Gang disguised as beggars, leaves the falling Eagle mountain and sneaks into Qingshui town.


    "Father, where are the pharmacists of my Ye family?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    "Yes, they are busy refining Yuandan for me to recuperate the injured."


    Ye Zhenqun responded.


    "Take me to see them."


    In a mountainous area, Fengchang and many other pharmacists and refining disciples of the Ye family are busy preparing to refine Huiyuan pills.


    "Elder Feng."


    Ye Lan sees elder Feng and greets him with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, when did you come back?"


    "Just arrived."


    "That''s great. Take a look at the Huiyuan pill refined by me. What''s the effect?"


    Elder Feng takes a Huiyuan pill and hands it to Ye Lan to check.


    Since he got one or two skills of alchemy from Ye Lan, elder Feng''s Alchemy ability has improved a lot.


    The purity of Huiyuan pill is also very high.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Lan looks at it simply.


    "Elder Feng, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Refine five hundred pieces of ninghun pill and Bati pill for me


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ning Hun Dan? Batidan? Although it''s a little difficult, with one or two skills of alchemy that you taught, if you want to refine these two kinds of pills, you still have 67% success rate.


    However, I''m afraid I can''t do it without the corresponding prescriptions and herbs... "


    The wind elder said.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Lan handed him two Dan prescriptions, which were the refining methods of Ning soul Dan and Ba Ti Dan.


    Then, elder Feng saw a rare elixir in Ye Lan''s storage ring, which kept flying out and piled up a hill in front of him.


    These elixirs were all obtained by Ye Lan in leiyunzong.


    Seeing this scene, elder Feng and many pharmacists of Ye family were so surprised that they almost dropped their chin on the ground.


    Rao Shi''s followers, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others, are also shocked!


    "These are all kinds of miraculous herbs needed by ninghun Dan and Bati Dan. I think refining 1000 pieces of ninghun Dan and Bati Dan should be enough, right? Elder Feng


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Enough Enough, enough


    Elder Feng woke up and said repeatedly.


    His heart shocked, Ye Lan into leiyunzong, in the end has what kind of fortune?


    Unexpectedly, he took out so many rare miraculous herbs at one go. The value of these herbs, together, is enough to equal the profits of the Ye family for more than ten years in previous years!


    "Elder Lao Feng, I hope you can finish the task I told you in one day!"


    "No problem, I''ll take care of everything!"


    Elder Feng laughs and rolls up his sleeve. That''s what he does!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    On the top of the mountain, on a huge stone, Ye Lan sits cross legged and silently transports the "code of heaven and earth''s creation", absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, warms the body, and condenses the furnace of Wansheng.


    Before he knew it, he had been in the basin in the depth of Yingshan for two days.


    In the past two days, Ye Lan has been working hard and has entered the double peak of Huadan.


    With the help of Ning Hun Dan, his fighting power has been improved a lot.


    The physical strength has also been improved a lot. It is extremely powerful and can kill a practitioner in the same realm with bare hands.


    Exhale ~


    long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes, eyes, the essence of light explosion flash.


    "Gee


    Just when ye LAN wakes up from the cultivation, behind him comes the cry of the red tailed monkey.


    Ye Lan went to see the red tailed monkey sitting on the head of a python elephant.


    The python elephant was huge. It was more than ten meters high and several tens meters long. Its skin was like fine iron, showing a deep black color.


    The tail is a black python with tusks.


    This is an extremely terrifying monster. It is the existence of xuanhu''s strength in the heavy realm, comparable to Huadan''s master in the heavy realm.


    In addition to the red tail riding python, Ye Lan also saw many powerful monsters following behind the python.


    Each one is the existence of five or even nine levels of spirit beast, with a total number of more than 200.


    These monsters are the followers of the elephant. On weekdays, they only listen to the orders of the elephant.


    However, since the red tailed monkey broke into the python elephant territory and beat the python elephant with a broken magic wand, more than 200 monsters, who had obeyed the order of the python elephant, turned to red tailed.


    Red tail is the only way to look forward!


    "Did you accept the demon lord who fell into Yingshan so quickly? Good job, Chiwei


    Ye Lan smiles.


    On the head of Python elephant, the red tailed monkey grins and jumps to Ye Lan''s head.


    A pair of big black eyes, coldly staring at a group of monsters headed by Python elephant, a fierce cry.


    At that moment, the python elephant and more than 200 monsters knelt down in front of Ye Lan and roared up to the sky, which shocked many ye experts and Sirius gang members, such as ye Zhenqun.


    "Yan family, this time, I will let you never come back!"


    Looking at many powerful monsters in front of her, Ye Lan''s mouth is full of sneers.


    Yesterday, when he was practicing in diaoying mountain, he learned that there was a demon lord in diaoying mountain - Mangxiang, who was a mysterious beast.


    Therefore, he directly ordered Chiwei to accept the python elephant and his followers as the strength to fight against the Yan family tomorrow.


    Ye Lan knows that there are mang like these monsters leading the battle, which is enough for the strong people of Yan Family stationed in Qingshui town to drink a pot.


    "Let''s go and see my father. If it doesn''t matter, tomorrow, go into Qingshui and destroy the Yan Family!"


    Ye Lan gets up and jumps to the head of the python elephant.


    With a long cry, the python elephant, with more than 200 terrifying monsters, turned around and went down the mountain towards the center of the basin where ye Zhenqun and others were.


    "Just now, what was that sound?"


    In the basin, when you hear the roar of monsters from the distant mountain top, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and many other experts of Ye family and members of Tianlang gang are shocked.


    One by one, they ran out of the hut to find out.


    "Master, beast The tide of animals


    A strong person of Ye family came quickly and knelt down at the foot of Ye Zhen group, looking flustered.


    "What?"


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others turned pale.


    "Get ready to prevent the tide of animals!"


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun and others just woke up, quickly called the people, picked up the bow and arrow sword, to prevent the animal tide riot.


    Ye Zhenqun and others are just ready to fight.


    People suddenly felt that the ground couldn''t stop shaking, and in the distance, there were also bursts of roars of monsters.


    Looking for fame, ye Zhenqun saw more than 200 powerful monsters coming in a mighty dive. Along the way, dust and smoke rose everywhere, and broken leaves flew, shaking people''s hearts.


    Soon, the herd was getting closer and closer.


    The earthquake sense from the ground is also getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and other people''s heart, one after another tight, face more dignified.


    "Kill! Don''t let the herd rush in, otherwise, there will be a lot of casualties! "


    Seeing that the herd was getting closer and closer, ye Zhenqun and you Tianlang took the lead in rushing out to stop the sudden riot.


    Behind him, many masters of the Ye family and the strong members of the Sirius gang are also holding their swords, roaring and rushing to meet the surging tide of beasts.


    "Father, uncle you, stop it!"


    Just when ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and many other strong men are determined to fight with the herd, Ye Lan''s voice comes from the herd.Immediately, ye Zhenqun and others suddenly stopped.


    As soon as they stopped, the 200 beasts that rushed to the foot of the mountain also stopped one after another and did not launch an offensive.


    Later, ye Zhenqun and others saw the herd again, retreating to both sides, and a huge Python elephant, carrying a boy and a monkey, appeared in their eyes.


    "This Ye Lan


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others were shocked and puzzled. How could Ye Lan mix with these ferocious beasts like Python?


    Moreover, looking at the python elephant and the monsters, they seem to be very respectful to Ye Lan?!


    "Father, don''t rush to do it. These are all helpers to help us deal with the Yan Family!"


    Ye Lan jumps down and looks at the stunned ye Zhenqun and others with a smile.


    "These Did you take them all? "


    Ye Zhenqun, Nadao.


    I can''t hide the shock in my heart.


    "It''s it!"


    Ye Lan pats red tail.


    "What a powerful monkey!"


    You Sirius and others, a red tailed monkey to accept the python like that group of monsters, can not help but marvel.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey scratched the back of his head and grinned.


    "Ha ha! Well, that''s great. With the help of such monsters, those bastards of the Yan family can''t afford to go away! "


    Ye Zhenqun laughs and feels very happy.


    You Tianlang and others also laugh heartily.


    Two days ago, they also praised Haikou for ye LAN. They were doubted and shocked.


    But these two days, they are a little bit of witness to Ye Lan''s means.


    First of all, they provided Ning soul pill and Ba Ti pill, which not only quickly cured their injuries, but also made their strength and physical strength achieve the maximum breakthrough.


    Now, Ye Lan is one breath frighten more than 200 spirit beast level monster, plus a mysterious beast level monster, come to help, attack and kill Yan family.


    Ye Zhenqun and others firmly believe that with such a force, they want to eliminate many strong Yans stationed in Qingshui town. It''s easy!


    "Father, uncle you, how are you injured?"


    "Don''t worry, we are recovering well now."


    Ye Zhenqun responded with a smile.


    "Not only the injury healed, but also the cultivation strength increased sharply!"


    On one side, Sirius laughs.


    "In this case, tonight, everyone take a good rest, tomorrow, kill back to Qingshui town!"


    "Good!"


    The crowd cheered with high morale.


    At night.


    Qu Jingchun leads people back to tell Ye Lan and others about the Yan Family''s trend in Qingshui town.


    "Father, uncle you, tomorrow, you will divide your forces into eight groups to block dozens of gangs that the Yan family has taken in this time.


    I, Chiwei, took these monsters with me and went to destroy the masters of the Yan family who were stationed in my Ye family''s ancestral home this time! "


    After listening to Qu Jingchun''s report, Ye Lan made a simple deployment.


    For Ye Lan, tomorrow''s battle will be a battle without suspense.


    Therefore, he didn''t need any tricks to deal with the Yan family.


    He just wanted to kill the Yan Family and vent his anger and resentment with many monsters and beasts.


    If not, he can''t sleep all night!


    "OK, Lan''er, you should be careful. Let us deal with the gang experts under the Yan family."


    Ye Zhenqun nodded.


    He doesn''t worry about Ye Lan''s safety. He firmly believes that his son has the strength to make Yan''s family crawl and tremble!


    At the end of the discussion, the crowd dispersed.


    The next day, Ye Lan and Chiwei, take the lead to set out, with mang elephant and many other monsters, the mighty rush to Qingshui town.


    In the rear, ye Zhenqun, Ye Yu, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and many other Ye Jiaqiang and Sirius Gang experts also packed up their equipment and set off together for Qingshui town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The rising sun makes the sky clear.


    Qingshui Town, South Street. People come and go, the noise is extraordinary.


    The streets are full of pedestrians and monks.


    Peddler, Hawking in the street.


    Every drugstore and iron making shop is also open to business, attracting many customers.


    Restaurants, as usual, are very popular. Many practitioners, in groups of three or five, eat wine and meat and talk about the world.


    Teahouse, business is good, many scholars, friends, poetry against, game tea, talk about the past and the present.


    The school is thriving.


    Boom -


    "what''s going on?"


    On the street, many pedestrians and practitioners suddenly feel the extremely violent vibration coming from the ground, and they can''t help changing color.


    "Monster! There are a lot of monsters coming to Qingshui town! "


    Outside the town, there are practitioners running into the town, shouting and looking flustered.


    For a time, the whole South Street of Qingshui town was in a panic.


    In the restaurant, many practitioners jumped up to the top of the building and looked into the distance. They saw the smoke and heard the roar of monsters.


    "Run away!"


    Many people, lost their voices and yelled.


    South Street, instant chaos.


    Thousands of people, running for their lives.


    Cry ~


    soon, a huge Python elephant, carrying a beautiful young man and a monkey, ran into Qingshui town and headed for Ye''s ancestral home.


    In the rear of the python elephant, hundreds of spirit beast level monsters follow them all the way to kill ye Jiazu''s house.


    This scene shocked thousands of practitioners and pedestrians in restaurants and teahouses on both sides of the street, as well as many medicine gardens and iron making shops.


    "What''s going on? Why do so many monsters swarm into Qingshui town? "


    On the restaurant, a famous monk, looking at the pythons and hundreds of monsters on the street, rushes into Qingshui town. He is confused.


    "Just now, I seem to have seen Ye Lan, the young master of the Ye family!"


    Suddenly, there was a middle-aged monk, surprised.


    "I also saw, difficult not become, this group of monsters are that Ye Lan solicits but come?"


    Another practitioner, this way.


    Previously, he also saw a young man sitting on the head of the giant python elephant, who was Ye Lan.


    "I can''t be wrong! The young master of the Ye family has come back. He should know that his Ye family has been surrounded and killed by the Yan Family in Yushan Town. Today, it''s Snow who has a deep hatred! "


    Some say so.


    Hearing this, many practitioners nodded deeply.


    "Let''s go to Ye''s ancestral home and have a look. Today, there will be a lot of excitement!


    I''d like to see what the young master of the Ye family can do to deal with many masters of the Yan family? "


    A slightly emaciated monk said excitedly.


    Body shape a longitudinal, quickly toward the Ye family ancestral home, fly away.


    On the street, thousands of practitioners are running towards Ye''s ancestral home one by one.


    Ye''s ancestral home.


    "Where are the remaining evils of the Ye family and the Sirius Gang?"


    In the hall of the Ye family, a middle-aged man in a purple gold boa robe sits on a grand chair with a golden sword. He looks around at many masters of the Yan Family in the hall and shouts.


    "Report back to the third elder, there is no whereabouts for the moment."


    Under the hall, a master of the Yan family holds his fist respectfully and says in a trembling voice.


    "Waste! No one! How many days has it been? I can''t find the whereabouts of those people. What do you do? "


    This middle-aged man, named Yan Changchun, is one of the elders of the Yan Family in Yushan Town. He is in charge of gathering Qi in the nine realms and taking charge of Qingshui. He is mainly responsible for leading the masters of the Yan Family stationed here to search for the remaining evils of the Ye family and the Sirius gang.


    But for several days, his Yan family had no clue, so Yan Changchun was very angry.


    If you can''t find the rest of the Ye family and the remaining evils of the Sirius Gang, root out all those people. Once the ancestors of the Yan Family blame them, Yan Changchun can''t escape the blame.


    In the hall, many masters of the Yan family are silent and dare not rush into Yan Changchun.


    Roar!


    Ah!


    Roaring ~


    while Yan Changchun and many other experts of the Yan family were discussing the whereabouts of the Ye family and the remaining evildoers of the Sirius Gang, from a distance, there came the roars of monsters, the screams of human beings, the collapse of houses and the collision of weapons.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Changchun suddenly stood up and yelled.


    Outside the hall, a guard of Yan family rushed into the hall and knelt down.


    "Tell the three elders, monsters, there are a lot of monsters to kill. Our Yan Family experts are badly injured!"


    The guard of Yan family, with a embarrassed face, told the truth.


    "Monster?"


    As soon as I heard that a large number of monsters came here and slaughtered their own masters, Yan Changchun and many other strong members of the Yan family, they turned pale and looked shocked.After a long time, Yan Changchun woke up and led the crowd out. From a distance, he saw the collapse of the houses around the Ye family''s ancestral home, with smoke rising everywhere.


    Then, he saw a fierce monster slaughtering his master of Yan family.


    Those monsters, whose strength is extremely terrible, are as good as those masters who gather Qi in five or even nine levels.


    The guards of the Yan family are generally in the ninth realm of refining body, and the highest one is in the first realm of gathering Qi. How can they stop the crazy fighting of this group of monsters?


    Just one breath, Yan Changchun and many other strong men of Yan family are the guardians of their own Yan family, with countless casualties.


    Some of them were torn into two pieces by monsters and blood was scattered all over the ground.


    Some of them were trampled by monsters and turned into a mass of meat mud. It was so miserable that they died.


    Others were killed by monsters, and there were no bones left.


    Some of them are either burned to ashes by the fire from the monster, or frozen to ice dregs by the ice from the monster.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a strong blood gas.


    "How dare you do harm to my Yan Family!"


    Yan Changchun woke up with a roar.


    With one vertical body shape and one clap of the palm, kill a black flaming tiger whose strength is comparable to that of the Qi gathering quadruple realm expert, and kill one of the palms.


    Other Yan Family strongmen also rushed into the monster group one after another, released their fighting spirits, and used their martial arts to kill one fierce monster after another.


    With the help of Yan Changchun and others, the morale of the Yan family is greatly boosted.


    Cry ~


    Yan Changchun is trying his best to deal with a seven star poisonous snake whose accomplishments are comparable to those of Qi gathering nine level cultivation. A shaking roar comes from afar.


    Then, a huge elephant trunk came from afar, carrying a strong wind, and smashed Yan Changchun.


    Yan Changchun suddenly turned pale. With the tip of his foot, he dodged the elephant''s trunk. Looking at the distance with lingering fear, he saw a python with a height of more than ten meters, standing like a demon in heaven and earth.


    On the head of the python elephant, there was a pretty boy sitting on it, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you? Why do you come here all of a sudden? Do you want to kill my family


    Yan Changchun stares at Ye Lan on the elephant''s head coldly and says in a deep voice.


    "Ye Lan, I''m Ye Lan You Yan family want to get rid of!"


    Boa elephant head, Ye Lan smile.


    "You are ye LAN, who killed my son Yan Wujiao?"


    When Yan Changchun hears Ye Lan''s identity, her face suddenly sinks. In her eyes, she is angry and murderous.


    "So Yan Wujiao is your son? That''s interesting! "


    Ye Lan''s playful smile.


    Yan Changchun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "You killed my son, and you dare to ridicule me like this. Today, you can''t escape from here!"


    "Run away? I don''t have to run away to deal with you scrap! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Under the seat, the python elephant looks up to the sky and crows. Its huge body suddenly rushes forward, and its huge trunk sweeps all the way, exploding one master after another of the Yan family into a cloud of blood in the empty air.


    Under the leadership of mang Xiang, other monsters are more and more fierce, and their whole body is full of the evil spirit that makes people palpitate.


    Originally, the Yan family, led by Yan Changchun and others, still had the upper hand. But this time, in the face of the monsters and beasts led by the mang elephant, the Yan family completely fell into a bitter battle, with countless casualties.


    In fact, many of the Yan Family''s strong men, whose accomplishments were in the four or six levels of Qi gathering, died miserably in the hands of mang Xiang or other monsters.


    "Today, all of you will die, and none of you will escape!"


    On the head of the python elephant, Ye Lan sits cross legged, with a pair of black eyes, looking coldly down at Yan Changchun and many other masters of the Yan family, such as Shura from hell, who exudes a sense of cold killing.


    Yan Changchun and many other masters of Yan family, when they feel Ye Lan''s cold killing intention, they turn pale one after another, and their souls tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "What a arrogant boy, with my eight brothers here, how can you be arrogant here?"


    A voice came from afar.


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, and saw eight figures in the depths of Ye''s ancestral home, flying quickly.


    The eight men, all in black and gold robes, were of different heights.


    Some of them are emaciated, two meters high, and look like a bamboo pole. They are also very pale.


    Some of them are fat, only about one meter high, just like a huge meatball, and look very funny. Their skin is also greasy and full of potholes.


    Some are burly, arms over the knee, not ordinary.


    Some skin appears black gold color, just like steel casting.


    All in all, the eight people suddenly appeared in different shapes, but ye LAN didn''t look down on them because of their strange looks.


    He can feel that these eight mysterious people in black and gold robes are far more powerful than Yan Changchun.


    Among them, the man who is beyond recognition and full of scars everywhere is the most powerful one among the eight people, the triple realm of powerful Dan!


    "Mr. Dao, please eight of you!"


    See these eight people appear, Yan Changchun quickly step forward, toward the man who is beyond recognition, clasp fist respectfully.


    These eight people are the eight monsters in the South desert. They have no family or sect. They are vagrant monks. They have a great reputation in the South desert area of Yushan Town. They have no trace of each other and are extremely mysterious.


    Eight brothers. The eldest brother is good at Dao and calls himself strange Dao. He is in the triple realm of Huadan. The second brother is good at boxing and calls himself strange fist. He is in the double realm of Huadan.


    The other six also have their own skills, either good at stick, or good at shooting, or good at physical skills, or good at assassination.


    They are a group of ferocious killers. They take people''s money and help others to eliminate disasters. They have a lot of strong people''s blood on their hands.


    Even many leaders of small sects and aristocratic families died in the hands of his eight brothers.


    This time, the Ye family and the Sirius gang were besieged by the Yan Family in Yushan Town, causing countless deaths and injuries. In addition to the Yan Family''s training of a large number of elite experts, there are also the super strong ancestors of the Yan family.


    More of, still have this South desert eight strange help!


    Yan Changchun is very clear about the terror power of the eight monsters in the South desert. Therefore, when he sees the eight monsters in the South desert, Yan Changchun can''t help but be overjoyed. He is sure that ye LAN can''t escape this time!


    "Eight monsters in the South desert?"


    Boa elephant head, Ye Lan looked at the sudden appearance of eight people, mouth slightly lift, emerge a touch of fun color.


    During this period of time, he had been learning a lot from Qu Jingchun. He knew that the strongest force of the Yan Family guarding here this time was the eight wandering monks, known as the eight monsters of the southern desert.


    "I can''t imagine that you are so young that you have heard about the reputation of my eight brothers!"


    In the middle, the strange sword, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Ye Lan on the head of the python elephant, like a poisonous snake staring at the delicious prey.


    "I have heard that your eight brothers have their own abilities. The eldest brother is good at Dao, the second brother is good at fist, the third brother is good at leg, the fourth brother is good at gun, the fifth brother is good at stick, the sixth brother is good at body skill, the seventh brother is good at assassination, and the eighth brother is good at piano.


    Today, I want to learn from your eight brothers


    Boa elephant head, Ye Lan eyes South desert eight strange, a smile.


    At this time, thousands of Qingshui practitioners gathered around Ye''s ancestral home.


    Now, when those practitioners hear that Ye Lan wants to compete with the eight monsters in the southern desert, they can''t help but be surprised.


    Although these practitioners have never seen the eight monsters in the South desert, they are very familiar with their reputation.


    Knowing the terror power of the eight monsters in the South desert, everyone is not ordinary.


    Ye Lan, a little boy, dare to threaten to fight with eight monsters in the South desert?


    This makes many practitioners think that Ye Lan is no different from seeking death!


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I dare to compete with the eight gentlemen in martial arts. I''m looking for death!"


    Yan Changchun has a sneer on his face.


    Around, many other strong Yan family also sneer, looking at Ye Lan on the head of Python elephant, his eyes are full of scorn and ridicule.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with eight of me?"


    Strange knife is a surprised at first, immediately, sink a voice way.


    "Naturally."


    "In that case, old eight, give him some color to see see see!"


    Strange knife orders.


    Among the eight monsters, a slender young man steps out with a long Qin on his back. The Qin is forged with black fragrant wood, which contains special fragrance. On the body of the Qin, there are many special patterns, which are very dazzling.


    The harp has no strings, but as soon as the youth''s true Qi is infused into the harp, there are seven strings formed by the condensation of true Qi, which are extremely tough.


    At the same time, behind the youth, there is a black shadow of Qin, which is his fighting soul.


    As soon as the shadow of Qin comes out, a special melody seems to ring out between heaven and earth.The melody, sometimes euphemistic, sometimes melodious and exciting, sometimes slow and low, sometimes golden and iron horse, sometimes war spirit, sometimes kill.


    Different melodies reverberate over the whole Ye family''s ancestral home, making many practitioners around giggle like drunk, howl like crazy, fight like enemies, and sing and dance with the music.


    In particular, when the young man began to play the strings, the music, which was like a magic sound, became more high pitched and intense. The python elephant and other monsters under Ye Lan''s seat could not help but roar up to the sky, looking extremely painful.


    Many monsters, under the impact of the music, burst into a mass of blood fog.


    "This is soul refining sound, which specializes in human and divine knowledge. How can you stop it?"


    Young ten fingers, quickly pluck the strings, rhythm more and more rapid, more and more high pitched, straight to Ye Lan.


    Looking at the python elephant and many monsters, under the impact of his own "soul refining sound", they roared in pain, suppressed or exploded to death. On the young man''s face, they couldn''t help showing a touch of satisfaction.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself?"


    Boa elephant head, Ye Lan completely unmoved.


    If we talk about divine consciousness, who can compare with him in the same realm?


    Ye Lan, who has the art of gathering gods, has far more soul power and divine consciousness than the practitioners in the same realm, even surpassing the practitioners who are one or two times higher than his realm.


    In front of him, the young man''s "soul refining sound" can attack the practitioner''s divine sense, and his moves are certainly treacherous and powerful.


    But unfortunately, his cultivation is not enough, only a heavy realm of alchemy cultivation, how can Ye Lan''s divine consciousness be hurt?


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing that Ye Lan is completely unaffected by his "soul refining sound", the young man is shocked and unbelievable.


    In the same way, the eight monsters in the southern desert, such as strange Dao, and many strong people in the Yan family, such as Yan Changchun, were also surprised and puzzled.


    "Borobami..."


    On the head of the python elephant, Ye Lan runs the real Qi, gathers the Qi in the throat, recites "Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing", the word Hongyin, spits out from his mouth, sounds like thunder, easily defeats the youth''s "soul refining sound".


    At the same time, the thunder like Hongyin, after crushing the soul refining sound, hit the young man heavily.


    Poof ¡«


    Where did the young man bear Ye Lan''s Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing? On the spot, he vomited blood, flew upside down, fell to the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices and died on the spot.


    Among the strong members of the Yan family, Yan Changchun and others also suffered from the impact of Da Fanbo Ruo Jing. They suffered heavy losses and died of weak cultivation. Just like that young man, his seven orifices were bleeding and his divine consciousness was broken.


    "Eight!"


    Strange Dao and the other six eight monsters in the South desert stepped forward quickly to check the young man''s injury. They found that the young man had already died miserably. They could not help but show their eyes and burst into anger.


    "Eight monsters in the South desert, but that''s all!"


    Boa elephant head, Ye Lan a face disdain.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    Among the eight monsters in the southern desert, the middle-aged man, who was short, but very fat, just like a ball of meat, stamped his foot and bumped into Ye Lan.


    Among the eight monsters, he is the best.


    Although obese, but this middle-aged, speed is extremely fast.


    In particular, the fat on the body is refined like gold and iron by him, which can effectively dissolve the impact caused by the enemy''s attack and reduce the damage to the greatest extent.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan Mou Guang Yi Li, a fist angrily smashes, heavy bang on that middle-aged person fat belly.


    Eight violent dark force, continuous impact, issued bursts of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Well! It''s useless. All my fat is refined like gold and iron by me. No matter how much strength your fist contains, you can''t really hurt me. You will only be resisted and digested by my fat! "


    Fat middle-aged, cold hum.


    "Yes? If the sharp blade breaks the belly, can you stop it, you fat meat? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Fat middle-aged, suddenly color change, want to get out of the sudden retreat, unfortunately, late.


    A Black Dagger with a length of tens of meters suddenly passed through his stomach and strung him like a meatball in the air.


    Fat middle-aged, mouth spit blood, not much time, no life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Old six!"


    Strange knife and others, see Ye Lan a knife through the fat middle-aged body, will be killed on the spot, is a sad roar.


    Yan Changchun and other strong members of the Yan family are more and more frightened, powerful and terrifying teenagers!


    Eight monsters in the South desert, first Lao Ba, who was good at playing piano, was defeated by Hong Yin and died on the spot.


    Then, Lao Liu, who is good at physical skills, is stabbed and killed by Ye Lan.


    They are both practitioners of Huadan realm!


    Ye Lan, a 16-year-old boy, kills two Huadan masters in one breath. How can Yan Changchun and other strong Yan family not be shocked?


    It was not only Yan Changchun and others who were shocked, but also the thousands of practitioners who were surrounded by them. They were deeply awed by Ye Lan''s powerful power.


    Hoo ~


    when the wind blows, a middle-aged man on the python elephant''s head is quietly close to Ye Lan''s back. In his hand, he holds a blood red short blade and goes straight to Ye Lan''s Vest nest.


    This Dao is fast, accurate, ruthless and extremely fast.


    Ye Lan''s quick reaction, sideways to avoid the middle-aged knife, right hand suddenly a probe, easily grasp the other side''s wrist, twist, click, the middle-aged wrist pinch.


    Scream out, the middle-aged hands of the short blade, suddenly fell.


    At the moment when the short blade fell, Ye Lan copied it with her left hand, turned around and swept it. Shua ~, the sharp short blade suddenly crossed the middle-aged man''s neck.


    Poof ~


    the blood was raging, and the middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open. His body fell from the head of the elephant and fell to the ground, and his body was robbed by many monsters.


    "Well! Sneak attack? "


    Ye Lan looked at the body of the middle-aged man and couldn''t help humming.


    A knife, is a turn Dan realm master to die miserably.


    This time, the one who died was Lao Qi, who was good at assassinating.


    At the moment when ye LAN killed the fat middle-aged man, the seven of the eight monsters in the South desert approached Ye Lan quietly for the first time, intending to assassinate him.


    He thought his sneak attack was perfect. Unfortunately, he was discovered by Ye Lan. Finally, he died in Ye Lan''s hands.


    "Smelly boy, today, if I don''t kill you, it''s hard to get rid of our hatred!"


    Strange knife roars, with the remaining four people, Qi Dynasty Ye Lan to kill.


    They see, Ye Lan is not simple, the strength of the other side is very strong, the means is also very outstanding, one-on-one, I''m afraid no one here is the young opponent.


    Therefore, the strange knife five people, the first time, release the fighting soul, run the Qi, want to work together to kill Ye Lan.


    The first one to rush to Ye Lan''s front is the fifth of the eight monsters in the South desert. The other side holds a stick and cuts at Ye Lan''s head.


    "Gee


    Python elephant head, has no action of the red tailed monkey, angry call.


    As soon as the little monkey''s body shape darts, the claw moves, and the magic wand flies out of its body quickly.


    Hold the broken magic stick tightly and sweep it with red tail to block the attack of eight strange old five in the South desert.


    Dang ~


    two sticks collide with each other, making a sound like gold and iron, and blowing up a strong wind.


    After a stick blocked the attack of the fifth, the red tailed monkey quickly changed his moves, broke the magic stick in his hand, and was very popular with it.


    Stick, in the empty air, one breath into eighteen stick shadow.


    In every shadow of the stick, there is a force, a force that can''t be stopped.


    The monkey king''s eighteen sticks, together with some power of heaven and earth that the red tailed monkey has learned from the monkey king''s picture, now, when it breaks out, it''s boundless power. In a hurry, the fifth of the eight monsters in the southern desert suddenly turns pale. In his hand, the iron bar is quickly raised over his head, and the surging fighting soul power is poured into his iron bar to stop the red tailed monkey''s eighteen sticks.


    Dang ~


    The Monkey King''s eighteen sticks, the first one, hit the old five''s iron stick heavily and made a dull sound.


    His body plummeted to the ground.


    Then, the second stick fell down and hit the old five''s iron bar heavily. The terrible strength made the old five''s legs tremble slightly and almost fell to his knees.


    With the fall of the second stick, the third, fourth and fifth sticks of the monkey king''s eighteen sticks also competed to fall.


    A stick is more fierce than a stick, and a stick is more domineering than a stick.


    The fifth of the eight monsters in the southern desert is pale and bleeding. His knees soften and he falls to the ground. Under his feet, cracks appear on the ground, spreading like a cobweb.


    For a time, the rubble rushed into the sky, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    The rolling dust and smoke completely obliterate the body shape of the eight monsters in the South desert.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Yan Changchun and other strong members of the Yan family, as well as thousands of onlookers around, saw that the old five had already died miserably. His body was flattened by the red tailed monkey''s broken magic wand, and his blood was splashed everywhere.


    "What a powerful monkey!"


    Many onlookers woke up and looked at the red tailed monkey with the broken magic stick. They couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They really didn''t expect that a monkey could use the stick, and the stick was more subtle than the five of the eight monsters in the southern desert."Silver Dragon gun!"


    In the distance, the fourth of the eight monsters in the southern desert, holding a silver spear, stabbed the red tailed monkey.


    A huge Silver Dragon gun shadow falls from the sky, with a mighty dragon power.


    Under the power of the Dragon contained in the silver gun, the whole ground trembled wildly, and many monsters burst into a blood mist.


    Around them, many of the practitioners also suffered from the fish in the pond, or suffered heavy damage, or burst to death, which was a mess.


    "Broadsword!"


    Ye Lan angrily drinks, a knife cuts out, will that silver dragon gun shadow, easily rout.


    Then, the python elephant under the seat, with a cry and a swing of its long trunk, swept heavily on the old four of the eight monsters in the southern desert.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, the fourth of the eight monsters in the southern desert was caught off guard. For a while, he couldn''t resolve the attack of the python elephant.


    The power of terror contained in the elephant trunk swept him hundreds of meters away. Along the way, many houses and pavilions collapsed, and bursts of dust and gravel exploded.


    "Fly kick!"


    When the python elephant swept the fourth of the eight monsters in the South desert with one nose, the third of the eight monsters in the South desert, who was good at kicking, kicked the python elephant heavily in the jaw.


    His terrible strength of legs and feet directly kicked the python elephant, which weighed thousands of Jin, into the air. With a bang, it collapsed a house, killed many monsters and many monks who came to watch.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan''s toes a little bit, at the moment when the python elephant was hit, she performed the "wind and cloud step".


    In a breath, he was approaching the third man of the eight monsters in the South desert. He clenched his right fist and suddenly hit hard.


    Boom ~


    in the void, there is a thunder like explosion, the wind is strong, and the waves are rolling.


    South desert eight strange old three, for a time, can''t react to come over, the chest is stiffly hit by Ye Lan.


    Eight violent fists burst in Lao San''s body, destroying his meridians and bones.


    Poof ¡«


    a shot of blood shot out, and the old man fell like a shell, crashing into many houses. Finally, he hit the wall of the hall of the Ye family, with a hollow chest, and died suddenly.


    "Vajra!"


    The second son of the eight monsters in the southern desert, behind him, appeared a statue of Vajra with angry eyes, which was his fighting soul.


    The angry eyed King Kong, with three sides and eight arms, looks extremely ferocious.


    It is from his fighting spirit that the second of the eight monsters in the southern desert exerts his Vajra boxing.


    The fist is like thunder and the momentum is like rainstorm.


    Once used, it will never stop until the enemy is killed.


    In particular, with the help of his angry King Kong fighting soul, the power of his "King Kong Boxing" will increase exponentially, and the boxing speed and momentum will also increase exponentially.


    See, that old two display "King Kong Boxing", illusory Dao boxing shadow, such as the wind and rain, constantly kill to Ye Lan, sealed back Ye Lan all retreat.


    "Bloody eye!"


    Fight soul release, Ye Lan a pair of eyes, in an instant, become cold and merciless blood.


    In the bloody eye fighting soul, the second man''s violent "King Kong Quan" is fast, but in Ye Lan''s eyes, it is still slow as a snail.


    With the help of "wind and cloud step", Ye Lan can easily dodge the opponent''s attack.


    At the same time, while dodging, he is still remembering "King Kong Quan" performed by the second child.


    With only a few breaths, Ye Lan can easily see through the line and move track of Vajra boxing with the help of the reproduction ability of bloody eye fighting soul, so as to master Vajra boxing quickly and perfectly.


    "Vajra!"


    For a long time, Ye Lan stopped dodging, clenched his fists, released the flame fighting soul, and attached the hot black flame to his fists.


    Immediately, the two fists together, such as thunder, such as the wind howling.


    The shadow of Daoist and Daoist boxing is dying out. It constantly collides and bombards with the "King Kong Boxing" of the eight strange brothers in the southern desert. It blows up gusts of wind and waves, and rolls up gusts of dust and gravel.


    For a moment, Ye Lan''s "Vajra fist" is as good as the "Vajra fist" of the eight monsters in southern desert.


    This makes the second son of eight monsters in southern desert look shocked and unbelievable!


    He really does not understand, how can Ye Lan perform his proud tricks?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Bang Bang


    At Ye''s ancestral home, there were dull bursts of explosion, one after another, accompanied by bursts of strong wind.


    Ye Lan and the South desert eight strange old two''s confrontation, caused the present everybody''s attention.


    "How can that smelly boy use Mr. Kungfu''s" Vajra boxing "


    Yan Changchun exclaimed, watching Ye Lan perform "King Kong Quan" and the eight monsters in the South desert fight against each other. For a moment, it''s hard to separate up and down, almost staring out.


    The rest of the strong people in the Yan family were also very frightened, and their faces were scared.


    Around, many onlookers were also surprised. Ye Lan''s strength was terrible.


    First, he killed the four monsters in the South desert, and then he fought with the second one of the eight monsters in the South desert. He didn''t look tired at all. It makes people sigh, is that boy a human or a monster?


    It''s incredible that one person can still break out such terrible fighting power when fighting so many elixirs alone!


    "Why? Why? Why can''t I suppress this smelly boy when he uses my tricks? "


    No matter how powerful he is, he finds that he can''t completely suppress Ye Lan. His eyes turn red and he feels surprised and puzzled.


    In particular, when he found that Ye Lan''s "King Kong Quan" was more subtle and powerful than him, he was completely crazy and roared.


    A few breathing, Ye Lan and South desert eight strange old two between, already is to fight for hundreds of rounds.


    With the passage of time, the second of the eight monsters in the southern desert finds that the true Qi in his body is greatly depleted, and the power of Vajra boxing is becoming weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, Ye Lan is more and more brave, and his "King Kong Quan" is more and more powerful. The outbreak of boxing is more fierce than one fist, and more fierce than one fist. It''s really like the wind and rain, and it seems that it never stops.


    Poof ¡«


    finally, the second of the eight monsters in the southern desert, gradually losing his support, spurted a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    Body, slightly back, almost fell to the ground.


    That is in this moment, Ye Lan seize the right time, "King Kong Quan" power, once again suddenly increased.


    Bang Bang


    The shadow of a fist, like a gale, like a shower, like thunder, bombarded the eight strange old men in the South desert one after another.


    With each blow, the second son of the eight monsters in the South desert would spit blood, and the bones and meridians would be broken.


    When ye Lan''s fist was closed, the second man of the eight monsters in the southern desert suddenly flew out like a shell and collapsed many rockeries, houses and sculptures. Finally, his body was in a big shape and embedded in a huge bronze bell. He was dead!


    "Crazy knife!"


    A roar from the sky.


    Strange Dao, the eldest of the eight monsters in the southern desert, releases the fighting spirit of the Dao. With both hands together, the true Qi pours in. A dark blue Dao Gang, which is hundreds of meters long, suddenly cuts down.


    He grasped the opportunity very well. It was the moment when ye LAN hit the second son of the eight monsters in the South desert and could not return.


    "Fengyun step."


    Ye Lan Mou Guang Yi Lin, the tiptoe is a bit, dangerous avoided that huge dark blue knife gang.


    Bangka ~


    the huge dark blue dagger Gang slashed and killed dozens of spirit beast level monsters all the way. However, the corpses of those monsters were scattered, and the blood was also splashing everywhere. The wind was full of disgusting blood.


    The ground, also under the dark blue knife Gang, was abruptly cut out hundreds of meters of knife marks, mottled cracks, deep bottomless.


    "Quick reaction!"


    Strange Dao Mou son a MI, quick bully near Ye Lan body in front of, both hands wave, between palm, true Qi surging, faintly turn into two sharp Dao gang.


    His Sabre technique, unlike ordinary Sabre technique, is crazy, fierce and overbearing, but full of treacherous atmosphere.


    The sword is invisible and unpredictable, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    You think he''s going to do it on the right, but he''s going to do it in a flash, straight to your lower abdomen.


    All in all, the reason why the eight monsters in the South desert used their Sabre skills is that they are very changeable. When they attack the enemy, they often only choose the unexpected gap between them.


    It''s strange. It doesn''t look like a Dao technique at all. But what he does is a Dao technique. That''s why he is called a "strange Dao"!


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Ye Lan shows the wind and cloud step, and with the help of bloody eyes fighting soul, she can barely find the strange Dao''s strange skill and dodge the vicious Dao gang.


    Ye Lan can''t help but feel strange for the strange Dao''s crafty technique.


    Ye Lan knows that if he didn''t have the help of bloody eyes and fighting souls, he would be able to easily capture the path of the strange Dao. He''s afraid that it''s not easy for him to dodge the sword gang of the strange Dao.


    It won''t be long before you get scarred all over."Son of a bitch, do you just hide?"


    The strange sword is wielding. The speed of the sword is faster and faster, the force of the sword is sharper and sharper, and the spirit of the sword is more and more domineering.


    He looks at Ye Lan, a face of indifference, forcing Ye Lan to dodge.


    Outside, Yan Changchun and others, see strange knife hand, easily will ye LAN in the downwind, not from ecstasy.


    But strange Dao is clear, Ye Lan is not simple!


    He is very clear about his Sabre skills. In the same realm, few people can avoid his Sabre gang. However, Ye Lan is only 16 years old, and his cultivation is only in the double peak of Huadan. However, he has avoided his Sabre power one after another.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the young man in front of him has a strong sense.


    The key to the success of the cultivator is not only the strong cultivation strength. Keen perception is also an essential condition!


    Strange knife is clear, if don''t make a speech to stir up general Ye Lan, let it show a horse''s feet, only afraid, he wants to kill each other, extremely difficult.


    But, Ye Lan is not excited by him, on the contrary, unusually calm.


    That pair of cold and merciless blood colored eyes, staring at the strange knife, the treacherous knife, over and over again familiar with, memory, over and over again in the mind practice, learn from each other, make up for the weakness of the knife.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just urged the real Qi and poured it into her arms.


    The spirit of flame fighting is released, which makes the sword gang of his arms condense, burning hot black flame, emitting a violent atmosphere.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan''s face was awe inspiring. She waved her hands and quickly turned to the sky. Unexpectedly, she used the strange knife''s crafty technique.


    He seems to be on the left, but in fact he is on the right. He seems to be on the top, but in fact he is on the bottom.


    The whole void is transformed into Dao Dao shadow. Each Dao shadow is just like substance, containing a kind of domineering sword power.


    "How?"


    Strange knife completely surprised, he did not expect, Ye Lan can also show his treacherous sword, and the sword is more exquisite than himself.


    "No way! No way! Is it hard to say that the young man has the ability of never forgetting. When he fights with others, he can brand his opponent''s moves as they are, and then improve them to make them stronger? "


    In the distance, many strong people of Yan family are stunned to see Ye Lan''s strange knife technique.


    "Yes! In this way, it can also explain why Ye Lan also shows his "King Kong Quan"!


    That boy is a genius. He is a real martial arts genius. Even in the whole Shenwu continent, he is a rare genius! "


    Yan Changchun wakes up with a gloomy face. The shock in her heart is beyond description.


    A genius who can easily learn other people''s moves and martial arts. If he is strong in the future, who can be the enemy?


    Your moves can be easily seen and perfected by others. How can you fight against such a terrible existence?


    "Don''t let that smelly boy live, otherwise, the future will be endless!"


    What Yan Changchun thought of was very urgent.


    Ye Lan''s talent is amazing.


    If, let it grow, in the future, his Yushan Town Yan family, sooner or later will be destroyed in the hands of that young man.


    Therefore, Yan Changchun wants to strangle Ye Lan in the cradle and get rid of a disaster for his Yan Family!


    With these words, many Yan Family strongmen nodded deeply. All of them quickly released their fighting spirits and turned their real Qi to kill Ye Lan. They wanted to join hands with strange swords to kill Ye Lan.


    "Gee


    "Cry!"


    "Roar!"


    When Yan Changchun and many other strong people of the Yan family want to kill Ye Lan, the red tailed monkey, holding a broken magic stick, leads many powerful monsters, such as Python elephant, to fight together.


    Red tail waves the broken magic stick and smashes it down. On the spot, he smashes several Yan Family strongmen who are in Qi gathering five or even seven realms into meat mud!


    A sweep of the elephant''s long nose also killed many of the strong members of the Yan family.


    The rest of the demons and beasts also launched attacks one after another, or spitting blood, or spitting poison fog, or spitting cold ice, killing the masters of Yan Family crazily.


    In an instant, Yan Changchun and other experts of Yan family are directly besieged by many monsters led by red tail. How can they join hands with monsters to kill Ye Lan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Yan Changchun and many other strong men of Yan Family fought with many monsters such as Chiwei.


    Both sides, there are casualties, but the red tail side, or occupy the absolute upper hand.


    Because the red tailed monkey and the python elephant are both mysterious beasts, comparable to the experts of Huadan realm.


    On the Yan Family side, except Yan Changchun, who is the most powerful, most of the others are from the top five or even the top eight of Juqi.


    Such a force, where can we stop the ferocity of red tail and python elephant?


    On the other hand, the duel between Ye Lan and strange Dao is becoming more and more intense.


    With the passage of time, the two sides have no less than hundreds of moves, finally, the strange knife fell into the wind, Ye Lan was crushed.


    Up and down the whole body, by Ye Lan''s treacherous sword technique, cut out one bloody cut after another, skin open, deep visible bone.


    Strange knife''s face was also as pale as paper. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Lan, who was more brave and crazy in the Vietnam War, with deep fear and fear.


    He really can''t figure out how ye LAN, a double peak of Huadan, can still have such a magnificent Qi after several fierce battles with his brothers, which seems to be inexhaustible?


    What strange Dao doesn''t know is that Ye Lan has the mysterious and powerful top-level skills such as "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation". The speed of absorbing heaven and earth''s aura and transforming it into real Qi is many times faster than ordinary skills.


    The reason why Ye Lan has been able to fight bravely and bravely seems to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible is that while fighting, he runs the "formula of heaven and earth''s creation" to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and quickly make up for the loss of Qi.


    It''s a strange knife.


    "I admit defeat. I''m willing to withdraw from this war. I won''t take part in the affairs of your Ye family and Yan family. Spare my life!"


    Finally, strange knife afraid, he is afraid to die in Ye Lan''s hand, body shape a retreat, quickly beg for mercy.


    "Spare your life? You follow the people of Yan family, invade our Ye family and kill many people of our Ye family. How can I forgive you lightly? "


    Ye Lan sneers. Her moves are constantly changing. Her Sabre technique is getting faster and sharper. She doesn''t give the strange Sabre any chance to breathe at all.


    One by one, the fierce dagger Gang chopped on the strange dagger.


    Puff ¡«


    puff ¡«


    puff ¡«


    every time Ye Lan wields a knife and cuts it on the strange knife, it will blow out a blood arrow!


    He cut 360 swords in succession. The strength of the strange sword lies in the triple realm of Huadan. In the end, he died with all his blood. His skin was pale and his death was unbearable!


    Many of the onlookers saw that Ye Lan had killed a strange sword of Huadan''s triple realm cultivation. They took a breath, and their faces became more and more frightened.


    In the distance, Yan Changchun and many other strong members of the Yan family, who are leading the public to fight with many monsters, such as red tail and mang elephant, are all in fear.


    Many people are already in chaos and want to flee in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the ferocious Python elephant and many monsters, those who are strong in the Yan family have to be slaughtered. How can they escape?


    Ah ~


    for a while, there were four screams.


    One by one, the Yan Family strongmen were either killed by the long nose of the python elephant, or by the foot of the python elephant, or by other monsters.


    The war lasted half an hour before it ended.


    Yan Changchun was hard hit and dying, so it was hard to fight again.


    The rest of the strong Yans were killed by red tailed monkey and many other monsters.


    "It''s very brave of you to lead the crowd to deceive my Ye family, you are the Yan Family in Yushan Town!"


    Ye Lan walks slowly to Yan Changchun and looks down at each other coldly.


    "Today''s enmity will be avenged in the future! I Yushan Town Yan family, and you Qingshui town ye family, never die!


    My ancestors of Yan family will uproot your Ye family forever!


    Ye Lan, wait, wait


    Yan Changchun coughs up blood. In his chest, anger and hatred are hard to calm.


    "Well! Do you want my Ye family to be removed forever? Do your spring and autumn dream!


    Tomorrow, I''ll kill the Yan Family in Yushan Town and get rid of your name forever! "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly, raised her foot and killed Yan Changchun.


    Then he turned over and jumped on the head of the elephant, sat cross legged and headed for the central battle platform of Qingshui town.


    He wants to see if ye Zhenqun and others have captured those forces who dare to betray him and take refuge in the Yan Family of Yushan Town!


    Cry ¡«


    the boa elephant, carrying Ye Lan and Chi Wei, and dozens of surviving powerful monsters, left Ye''s ancestral home in a mighty way and headed for the central battle platform of Qingshui town.


    "How fierce! The Ye family has a wonderful disciple! "


    Many of the onlookers in Qingshui Town, looking at the dilapidated ancestral home of Ye family, the bodies of Yan Changchun and many other strong members of Yan family, as well as the bodies of eight monsters in the southern desert, exclaimed.


    I don''t know why, many people are filled with blood.Yan family is not Qingshui Town, but Yushan Town, a hundred miles away.


    The forces of Yushan Town came to Qingshui town to bully.


    Naturally, these practitioners, who are members of Qingshui Town, are more or less disgusted with the Yan Family in Yushan Town.


    Now, Ye Lan alone, led hundreds of monsters, killed Ye family ancestral home, killed eight monsters in the South desert, slaughtered the Yan family, the means of strength, amazing.


    At the same time, it also made the practitioners of Qingshui town feel very happy.


    "Go, go to the central battle platform. At this moment, those martial forces in Qingshui town who dare to take refuge in the Yan Family of Yushan Town are sure to be fed up and go!"


    One of the practitioners woke up and took the lead in moving towards the central battle platform of Qingshui town.


    Hearing this, many practitioners wake up and go to the central battle platform to see how ye LAN will punish the powerful forces who dare to betray him and take refuge in the Yan Family of Yushan Town?


    CCTV.


    At this moment, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and many other strong members of the Ye family and the Sirius Gang have surrounded the area.


    On the battlefield, there are hundreds of practitioners who have been cut off their meridians, abandoned their accomplishments, and knelt on them bound. They look very embarrassed.


    These practitioners were all the leaders of various forces who took refuge with Ye Lan in the past and killed Ye family in Yan Family of Yushan Town.


    "Black tiger Gang, seven snake sect, Beiquan gate..."


    Outside the central battle platform, many practitioners who heard the news stopped to watch a scene on the platform and saw the hundreds of practitioners who were bound and knelt to the ground.


    The black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect, and the Beiquan sect are all the Qingshui forces who used to take refuge in Ye Lan. Although they are not as powerful as the Ye family and the Sirius Gang, they are not weak in Qingshui town.


    However, the leaders of these martial arts forces are now captured by the Ye family and the Sirius Gang, cutting off their meridians, discarding their accomplishments and kneeling here.


    "Where''s LAN er?"


    On the platform, ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Yu and asks.


    He follows Ye Lan''s orders and goes with you Tianlang and many other Sirius gangs to capture the leaders of the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect, and the Beiquan sect, and escorts them here to wait for Ye Lan''s fate.


    And Ye Lan is with red tail and many other monsters, to deal with the strong Yan Family stationed in Ye''s ancestral home.


    Now, it''s three strokes a day.


    Ye Zhenqun and others, do not see Ye Lan appear, not from the heart worried, afraid of what happened to Ye Lan.


    "Adoptive father, don''t worry. Brother Ye Lan will be fine."


    Ye Yu knows the worry in ye Zhenqun''s heart at the moment, and a sweet smile appears on her pretty face.


    Cry ¡«


    suddenly, there is a long cry. In the distance, a huge giant elephant, carrying a beautiful young man and a monkey, surges in and attracts the attention of thousands of practitioners.


    On the battlefield, ye Zhenqun, Ye Yu, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others are ecstatic to see Ye Lan''s return.


    They know what the appearance of Ye Lan means, which means that all the strong Yan Family stationed in Ye''s ancestral home have been killed by Ye Lan.


    "Good! Good! Good


    On the battlefield, ye Zhenqun''s eyes filled with tears. For a moment, he didn''t know how to express his feelings. He could only say three good words.


    "Master ye, have a good son!"


    On one side, Sirius and others laugh.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Ye Zhenqun clasped his fist with a smile on his face.


    On the battlefield, the Ye family and the Sirius Gang cheered one after another when they saw Ye Lan''s return. They all looked up to the sky and howled excitedly.


    But on the battlefield, the leaders of many martial arts forces, such as the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect, and the Beiquan sect, are ugly and terrified.


    They know what will happen to Ye Lan and others after he comes here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    On the head of mang elephant, Ye Lan jumps down and falls on the battlefield, looking coldly down at the leader, sect leader, sect leader and the backbone of many gangs, such as black tiger Gang, seven snake sect and Beiquan sect.


    Ye Lan clearly remembers that more than a month ago, after his Ye family joined hands with Qidao hall and Sirius Gang to wipe out the Qin family, many gang leaders, such as black tiger Gang, seven snake sect and Beiquan sect, were here, shouting that they would like to follow him. Ye Lan is loyal!


    However, in a short period of more than a month, these gangs who once belonged to Ye Lan turned against each other and took refuge with the Yan Family in Yushan Town, killing many members of his Ye family and many members of the Sirius gang.


    This hatred, this hatred, Ye Lan today, if you don''t ask for it, how can you treat those dead Ye family members and Sirius Gang?


    "More than a month ago, I defeated Qin Yijun here, and my Ye family also destroyed the Qin family here.


    Do you remember? "


    With both hands on her back, Ye Lan looks at the leader of the black tiger Gang, the leader of the seven snake sect, the leader of the Beiquan sect and many other dignified figures in Qingshui town.


    "Remember Remember


    For a long time, many gang leaders, such as the leader of the black tiger sect, the leader of the seven snake sect, and the leader of the Beiquan sect, responded with trembling voices. Their fear became more and more intense.


    "Do you remember that day when you were attached to me?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    "Remember!"


    Gang leaders, respond again.


    "You belong to me and threaten to be loyal to me.


    Therefore, I didn''t kill you. Please forgive me.


    But now you disappoint me


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Tone, not from cold a few minutes, the body, is also faintly pan moving a cold killing.


    The intention of killing made many gang leaders, such as the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect and the Beiquan sect, shiver. Their faces became more pale, and their forehead and back were in cold sweat.


    "Ye Shao, we know our mistakes. Please spare me the black tiger Gang once. In the future, we will follow them faithfully and never betray you again!"


    The leader of the black tiger gang was in a hurry and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late, it''s too late. From the moment you betrayed my Ye family, surrendered to Yan family, and joined hands with Yan family to kill my Ye family, you are doomed to die today!"


    Ye Lan said.


    With a wave of his hand, he broke through the air and killed the leader of the black tiger Gang on the spot.


    "Ye Shao, there are old and weak women and children in our school. If I wait for my death, how will they be resettled? Please Ye Shao, spare me one more time! "


    Seven snake sect leader, urgent way.


    "Who doesn''t have an old, weak woman or child? There are no old and weak women and children among the dead people in my Ye family? The dead members of the Sirius Gang, they don''t have old and weak women and children?


    When you killed the Ye family and the Sirius Gang, did you ever think that there were old and weak women and children in their family?


    If they die, how will their father, mother, wife and children be settled? "


    Ye Lan asked in a deep voice.


    The leader of the seven snake sect was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Blood debt, blood pay, you have today, all of you eat evil fruit!"


    Finally, the voice of the cold of leaf LAN.


    With a wave of his hand, he ended the life of the leader of the seven snake sect.


    "Ye Shao, I..."


    The leader of Beiquan sect wants to talk. Unfortunately, Ye Lan is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He raises his hand and kills it.


    On the stage, Ye Lan killed one person at a time.


    He killed all the leaders and members of many gangs, such as the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect and the Beiquan sect.


    Not long ago, the battle platform was already red with blood. Over the battle platform, there was a thick smell of blood that could not be removed.


    Around the central battle platform, thousands of onlookers watched as Ye Lan raised her hand to wipe out the elite of many gangs, such as the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect, and the Beiquan sect. Looking at a cold corpse, they trembled wildly.


    Cruel!


    In their eyes, on the stage, the boy in white robe was really cruel!


    He was ruthless and merciless, just like a sorcerer from hell.


    However, they all know that this is the survival law of Shenwu, full of fighting and blood everywhere.


    This is a world of cannibalism. Either you die or I die.


    Blindly benevolence will only bring you devastating disaster.


    You must be cruel to the enemy.


    If others are cruel, you should be more cruel than him!


    "From now on, in Qingshui Town, who dares to move my Ye family or the Sirius Gang again? The end of these people is a lesson for you!"


    After killing all the leaders of the black tiger sect, the seven snake sect, the Beiquan sect and many other gangs, Ye Lan turns around and faces many practitioners who come to watch.


    Gather your breath in your throat and shout.All over, full of a wild domineering, a soul can not stop shivering domineering!


    Thousands of practitioners, silence.


    They finally understand why the Ye family wants to bind the elite leaders of many gangs, such as the black tiger sect, the seven snakes sect, and the Beiquan sect, here, waiting for Ye Lan to come out.


    Dare feeling, is to set an example to others, warn yourself these people, in the future, don''t hit Ye family and Sirius help idea at will.


    Although many people are unhappy, they dare to be angry.


    Just because the young man on the stage is too strong!


    Many people, however, saw with their own eyes how Ye Lan killed the eight monsters in the southern desert alone, and how he killed all the strong men stationed in the Yan family.


    That young man, by no means oneself and others, can provoke at will.


    If you get angry, you will die!


    Those dead members and leaders of black tiger Gang, seven snake sect, Beiquan sect and many other gangs are the best witness!


    After destroying many elite gangs, such as the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect and the Beiquan sect, Ye Lan just turns around and goes straight back to Ye''s home.


    As for ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and many other members of the Ye family and the Sirius Gang, they stayed here to clean up the scene.


    This is the end of a storm.


    Ye Lan''s name once again resounded throughout Qingshui Town, deterring thousands of practitioners.


    "Lan''er, today, we killed the strong men stationed in the Yan family. It won''t be long before the Yan Family in Yushan Town will know the news and send more experts and strong men.


    Are you ready for the next step? "


    In the room, Ye Lan, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others took their seats here.


    Ye Zhenqun looks at his son and asks.


    Ye Lan''s performance, let him feel gratified, he suddenly found that his son unconsciously, regardless of the wrist or strength, are far beyond themselves.


    Therefore, ye Zhenqun now almost obeys Ye Lan''s instructions.


    Rao is Ye''s family, and they all follow Ye Lan''s advice.


    At this moment, ye Zhenqun seems to retreat to the background of the Ye family, and Ye Lan is really in charge of the whole Ye family and becomes the new owner of the Ye family!


    "Father, uncle you, during this period of time, Qingshui town may need you to deal with some future affairs.


    As for the Yan Family in Yushan Town, just give it to me! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Do you need our help?"


    "It''s no need. In the current situation, there is a great shortage of manpower to deal with the affairs of Qingshui town."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others had no choice but to nod their heads. Although the leaders and elite of many gangs, such as the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect, and Beiquan sect, were captured and killed by themselves and others, many of these forces still survived.


    At present, the primary task of the Ye family and the Sirius Gang is to guard against the counter attack of those remaining evils. If they are short of manpower, they may encounter misfortunes.


    "Well Lan''er, you should be careful not to be rash. "


    Ye Zhenqun asked.


    "Father, don''t worry. The child has his own sense of propriety."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Everyone retreats and leaves LAN all the way to Wanyao Pavilion.


    "Ye Shao, waiting for a long time!"


    As soon as Ye Lan comes to the gate of Wanyao Pavilion, Tian Yuan and other seven Wanyao Pavilion Dharma protectors bow to each other and look at the youth in front of him with great respect.


    Today, what ye LAN did in Qingshui Town, they are all like thunder.


    Ye Lan''s speed of growth is amazing. With her own strength, she has killed the eight monsters in the South desert and killed all the strong men stationed in the Yan family.


    You know, every one of the eight monsters in the South desert has the ability to cultivate the alchemy realm. The eldest one, the strange Dao, is an expert in the triple realm of alchemy. He is more powerful than the leader of the ten thousand medicine Pavilion.


    But is that kind of a strength, still be Ye Lan turn over a hand to destroy.


    It can be seen that the terror power of Ye Lan is no longer what Tian Yuan can guess and compare with at will.


    This young man, has been better than them too much, too much!


    "Dare to ask, Lord of your cabinet, where is it?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Lord, I''ve been waiting in the inner courtyard. I''ve prepared some refreshments and tea. Ye Shao, please come inside."


    Tian Yuan said with a smile.


    Obviously, they knew for a long time that Ye Lan would visit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The path is winding and the inner courtyard is deep.


    In the courtyard, planted with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, exuding spray thin fragrance, Qinren fragrance.


    Surrounded by rockeries, pavilions, bridges and flowing water, the scenery is pleasant and beautiful. It makes people feel like a fairyland out of the world, with an indescribable tranquility.


    "Wait for ye Shao."


    In a pavilion, an old man in a golden robe slowly gets up and salutes Ye Lan.


    This old man, naturally, is the master of Wanyao Pavilion, a master of Huadan double peak realm.


    "Master, I''m serious!"


    Ye Lan salutes back with her fist.


    "Ye Shao, please take a seat."


    The old man smiles, dismisses Tian Yuan and others, takes Ye Lan into the pavilion and sits down, tasting top-grade tea and eating delicious snacks.


    "Ye Shao came to the door, but asked for medicine?"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "The elder is wise, and I don''t beat around the Bush any more. Today, I come here to thank the elder for protecting my father and asking for medicine."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What medicine do you need? But it doesn''t matter. As long as I have something in the Wanyao Pavilion, I, the old man, will satisfy Ye Shao. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    Ye Lan''s talent and means have been well known to him for a long time. Especially, when he learned that he had killed the eight monsters in the South desert today, he killed eight masters of Huadan realm in one breath. Even if he had the strange sword of Huadan triple realm, he would die.


    The old man attaches great importance to Ye Lan. He believes that Ye Lan must not be in the pool. If he can make friends, he will carry forward the Wanyao Pavilion in the future, and he will never live in this small Qingshui town.


    Ye Lan is also not polite, took out a list, which listed the names of many elixirs, which he had prepared after returning to Ye''s home.


    "These are not healing drugs?"


    The old man took the list and took a closer look. He found that the many elixirs Ye Lan needed were not the elixirs used to refine the Huiyuan pill and recover the elixir.


    Originally, he thought that the Ye family''s fight with many sects would inevitably lead to many casualties. At that time, Ye Lan would come to the door to ask for medicine, refine back to Yuan Dan or recover medicine for the wounded of the Ye family.


    Therefore, he ordered Tian Yuan and others to wait for Ye Lan in front of the gate of Wanyao Pavilion, and ordered people to prepare refreshments and tea for ye LAN.


    Unfortunately, he guessed the front, not the back.


    Ye Lan came to ask for medicine, but the medicine the other side asked for was not for Ye''s family!


    "No


    Ye Lan took a sip of tea and gave a faint smile.


    "These elixirs are all powerful. I don''t know if there are few leaves. What''s the use of so many powerful elixirs?"


    The old man was puzzled.


    "Destroy the Yan Family!"


    Ye Lan said simply.


    The old man''s eyes flashed and his heart was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Lan carefully, want to see if the other party is talking big?


    However, Ye Lan found firm eyes, not joking.


    Can''t help but wonder, Ye Lan with these drugs, how to kill Yushan Town Yan family?


    "Master, I don''t know if you can sell these elixirs? Younger generation, willing to buy at double price! "


    For a long time, Ye Lan asked.


    "Why do ye Shao spend money? I''d like to give ye Shao these elixirs with both hands, so as to make friends with young talents like Ye Shao.


    Just ask Ye Shao to take care of the Wanyao Pavilion in my name in the future


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your medicine. I will never forget it."


    Ye Lan bows to each other.


    "Less leaves, no need to be polite."


    The old man said quickly, and then called Tian Yuan and ordered him to take the medicine according to the list.


    And he is accompanied by Ye Lan, continue to tea chat.


    Until evening approaching, Ye Lan got the elixir she wanted, and then she left.


    On returning to Ye''s home, Ye Lan just closed the door, took out all the elixirs that contained the powerful properties, and began to refine the mad beast pill!


    Crazy animal pill, xuanjie lower grade pill.


    This kind of pill is useless to the practitioners, but only useful to the monsters.


    Once the monster swallows the mad beast pill, it will go rampant directly, and its strength will be increased by multiple.


    It can be said that the mad beast pill is more ferocious and domineering than the mad beast powder used by the Qiuyue sect disciples when dealing with Ye Lan.


    Gather spirit operation, fire fight soul release.


    Ye Lan lit the Dan furnace and began to refine the mad beast Dan.


    He madly refined and extracted all kinds of elixirs, and then blended them into blood red pills.


    Full two or three hours, Ye Lan just will all the elixir, all refining into a mad beast Dan.


    "Three hundred wild animal pills, enough!"


    Looking at the blood red pills in front of me, the cold light flashed in Ye Lan''s eyes.The right index finger, store the thing to abstain the brilliance one flash, will that 300 crazy beast Dan, all income among them.


    Roar ¡«


    outside ye Jiazu''s house, a roar of monsters resounded continuously, shaking the sky.


    Many ye family members, all awakened, one by one rushed to look out of Ye''s ancestral home and found that hundreds of monsters were standing outside the gate.


    Every monster is a spirit beast. It''s terrible.


    Among them, there are five mysterious beasts, which are comparable to those who beautify the Danjing.


    "At last?"


    Ye Lan came out of the crowd and saw the hundreds of monsters, with a smile on her lips.


    With a glance, I saw the red tail on the head of the python elephant holding the broken magic stick.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey shouts at Ye Lan and grins.


    "Hard work, red tail!"


    Today, after Ye Lan executed the elite leaders of many gangs, such as the black tiger sect, the seven snake sect, and the Beiquan sect, many monsters, such as Ming Chiwei and the boa elephant, went straight into the Tianfeng Valley to accept some spirit beast level monsters for his use.


    Fortunately, red tail didn''t let him down. In just one afternoon, the other party led the python elephant to subdue many spirit beast level monsters in Tianfeng valley.


    "Father, uncle you, you are responsible for the aftermath of Qingshui town.


    Tonight, I''m going to Yushan Town! "


    Ye Lan looks at ye Zhenqun and others and asks them.


    Body shape a longitudinal, jump into the head of the python elephant, cross knee and sit.


    Then, he left Qingshui town with mang elephant and hundreds of spirit beast level monsters, and ran towards Yushan Town all night.


    As Ye Lan said to Yan Changchun, he will not give the Yan Family any breathing space. Tomorrow, he will eliminate the Yan Family in Yushan Town in this world!


    Looking at Ye Lan and many monsters away figure, ye Zhenqun and others in the heart of the shock, for a long time.


    "Nephew ye, the means are getting stronger and stronger! Wave between, can order so many spirit beast class monster


    Yishuiyou sighs.


    All around, everyone nodded deeply.


    "We can''t disgrace ye xiannephew either. He''s going to deal with the Yan Family in Yushan Town alone. We have to be on guard here in Qingshui town and clean up all the remaining evils of the black tiger Gang, seven snake sect, Beiquan sect and many other gangs."


    You Sirius a big drink, a group of Sirius help the crowd, arm shouting.


    "Ye''s family should listen to the order and step up the patrol and search, and never let go of any remaining evils of black tiger Gang, seven snake sect and Beiquan sect!"


    Ye Zhenqun also woke up and cheered.


    Ye family up and down, Qi Qi response, a show body shape, disappeared in the night.


    In Qingshui Town, they searched and patrolled in groups of five. When they found the remaining evils of the black tiger Gang, the seven snake sect and the Beiquan sect, they killed them without mercy.


    The night wind is blowing and the moon is hanging.


    On the road leading from Qingshui town to Yushan Town, a huge Python elephant ran rapidly.


    Behind him, followed by hundreds of spirit beast level monster.


    Every monster is extremely fierce and cruel, releasing a frightening spirit.


    When that evil spirit condenses into one, it''s just like a magic sword rushing to the sky, which makes people turn pale.


    On the head of the python elephant, Ye Lan sits with her knees crossed. She silently transports "the code of heaven and earth''s creation" and crazily absorbs the aura of heaven and earth.


    On the top of his head, a huge whirlpool of aura swirled, and a stream of aura poured into his body like water, washing his meridians and bones, refining his body and the Wansheng stove in the true pill.


    Unknowingly, Ye Lan has touched the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    According to the experience of the last life, he was adept at driving with ease. With one go, he went directly from the double peak of Huadan to the triple peak of Huadan.


    In the true elixir, Wansheng furnace is more and more solid, and the blooming brilliance is more and more bright.


    On the surface of the red stove, all kinds of things are more and more lifelike, implying a trend of heaven and earth, a trend of all things!


    "Huadan triple!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes opened, and her vision flashed. Looking into the distance, she found a town, like a prehistoric beast, lying between the mountains.


    Far away, the sky, pan out of the fish belly white, the sun, slanting sprinkle, fall on the body of Ye Lan.


    "Yushan Town, here it is!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed and her murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    After a night of crazy driving, he finally came to Yushan Town.


    "Red tail!"


    Ye Lan wakes up red tail and orders him to jump down the python elephant and enter Yushan Town alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Yushan Town is as big and magnificent as Qingshui town. To a certain extent, Yushan Town develops better than Qingshui town.


    At this time, although it was early in the morning, the fog was still a little thick, but on the street, there were many pedestrians and practitioners.


    Ye Lan, walking alone in the street, inquired about the location of Yan''s ancestral home, and then went straight to Yan''s ancestral home.


    The ancestral residence of Yan family is located in Yushan Town, Southeast of the town, close to mountains and rivers, very quiet.


    The whole Yan family residence is extremely magnificent.


    In front of the door, two huge stone lions are majestic.


    The gate is a red lacquer wood door, which is more than ten meters high and four or five meters wide.


    The plaque on the door is inscribed with the word "Yanfu". It is covered with gold paint, shining in the sun.


    In front of the door, several Yan Family guards with swords on their waists are waiting on both sides.


    Everyone''s strength is in the quintuple or even the sevenfold realm.


    "This is the land of Yan family. No one can enter it!"


    A guard of Yan''s family, who is practicing Qizhong, suddenly pulls out his Sabre and leads others to stop her.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan was speechless, and suddenly burst out from his body. On the spot, he shocked these Yan Family guards to death, and exploded them into a blood mist.


    The scattered flesh and bones, like sharp arrows, shot at the red paint gate, making a loud sound. In a moment, the thick red paint gate was full of holes.


    Hoo ~


    with a wave of Ye Lan''s hand, the strong wind suddenly blows up the closed red paint gate, and the door flies towards the Yan Family''s house. It falls to the ground and makes a loud noise, blowing up the dust and gravel.


    This loud noise immediately alerted the servants and maidservants of the Yan family who were getting up early to prepare meals. At the same time, it also alerted many of the Yan Family''s disciples who were practicing martial arts in the Yan Family''s martial arts field, as well as many of the strong members of the Yan family.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you break into the ancestral residence of Yan Family


    A roar came, and a figure flashed quickly.


    It was a middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe. He had a firm face and a big body, and was one or two heads higher than the average person.


    With the appearance of this middle-aged man, many Yan Family disciples and strong Yan family members rushed here one after another.


    One by one coldly gazes at Ye Lan, in the eye, is full of Sen cold to kill the idea.


    "Where is the ancestor of Yan family?"


    Ye Lan gathers Qi in her throat, and her voice is as loud as thunder.


    The roaring sound resounds over the ancestral residence of Yan family.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you make any noise in my Yan Family''s place? You want to die!"


    A disciple of Yan''s family, with a deep drink, points on his toes and rushes to Ye Lan.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan raised her foot and heavily kicked the Yan Family disciple. She easily killed him without frowning.


    This scene, surprised many Yan Family disciples and strong, secret way good terrible young.


    They know that the cultivation of the former Yan Family disciple is in the dual realm of gathering Qi. In his Yan family, he is a martial arts genius in the top 20. Few of the younger generation can compete with him.


    But it happened that such a martial arts genius was trampled and killed by Ye Lan, and had no fighting power.


    "Where is the ancestor of Yan family?"


    Ignoring the surprise of many Yan Family disciples and the strong, Ye Lan drinks more.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my Yan family? "


    In the distance, an old voice came from afar.


    An old man came to the front yard with a lot of high-level officials of Yan family.


    A pair of turbid eyes, calmly watching Ye Lan, looked at Ye Lan at the foot of the dead Yan disciples, deep in the eye, flashed a few cold.


    This old man, of course, is the ancestor of Yan family. He is the strongest one in Yushan Town.


    Because of his existence, the Yan family will become a unique overlord in Yushan Town. Many gangs in the town only follow the Yan family.


    Many of the senior members of the Yan family around the old man are the top fighting forces of the Yan family. The general cultivation is Qizhong or jiuzhong. One or two middle-aged people and three old people are the first or even second strength of Huadan realm.


    "I''m Ye Lan, the son of the Ye family in Qingshui town!"


    Ye Lan raises his foot and kicks the corpse of Yan''s disciples, and flies to the other Yan''s disciples.


    Dong ~


    the corpse that flew out was extremely powerful and destructive. On the spot, several Yan disciples who were in the four or even nine levels of physical training were directly killed.


    "Ye family? I see. You''re going to invade the territory of Yan''s family by yourself. Can you tell whether it''s sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? "


    Yan Family ancestor, eyes a MI, sink voice way.


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong Yan family member took out a piece of amulet and crushed it. The amulet exploded and turned into a flash of brilliance and went straight into the sky.


    With the appearance of Guanghua, the sound of breaking the air around the ancestral house of Yan family came one after another.A mysterious man with black robes all over his body flashed.


    The breath of those mysterious people is extremely cold. They don''t feel like human beings, but like ghosts, just like a group of dead bodies without souls.


    These people are all the dead men cultivated by the Yan family. They work for the Yan Family and are loyal.


    Each person''s cultivation is in the triple or even the seventh realm of gathering Qi, with a total of 300 people.


    This is the inside story of the Yan family, which is enough for them to dominate the whole Yushan Town.


    The ordinary martial arts aristocratic family or influence is really not as good as Yan family, even Ye Lan''s Ye family is not as good as Yan family.


    "It''s not so easy for sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth."


    Ye Lan looks unchanged, voice response.


    "It''s true that I heard that you can kill the eight monsters in the South desert, and you have killed many strong men of our Yan Family stationed in Qingshui town. They are very powerful.


    But remember, one''s ability is limited after all, two hands are always hard to match four hands! "


    The ancestor of the Yan family gave a grim smile.


    Hula La ~


    around, more than 300 Yan family dead men in black robes clenched their weapons one after another, such as a group of wolves, and fought fiercely at Ye Lan.


    "A bunch of ants!"


    Ye Lan is fearless. She raises her hand and cuts it out with a sword.


    Puff ¡«


    this knife is fast, accurate and fierce. It contains the idea of crazy and aggressive, and it is invincible.


    Among the more than 300 Yan Family martyrs, more than a dozen were cut off and spattered with blood.


    Bang Bang ~


    Ye Lan killed more than a dozen Yan family dead men with one knife, but more Yan family dead men came to attack him.


    Thanks to his amazing perception, otherwise, it would be difficult to avoid so many Qi gathering masters, wave after wave of attack.


    "Wansheng stove."


    Heart read a move, Ye Lan sacrifice out of the furnace.


    Holding the cauldron in his hand, he killed a dead man of Yan family. With a bang, the dead man of Yan family could not resist the attack of Wansheng cauldron. On the spot, he exploded into a blood mist.


    The scattered bone stubble, like a thousand sharp arrows, killed many Yan Family''s dead people around, and howled.


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Ye Lan, holding the Wansheng stove, is like a prehistoric beast. Among the many Yan Family''s dead people, Ye Lan ran across the country.


    No one can stop, no one can stop.


    It is true that there is a spirit of killing gods and killing Buddhas.


    See Ye Lan a person, face oneself Yan family hundreds of dead person surround kill, still can leisurely, steady occupy the upper hand.


    The ancestors of the Yan Family frowned slightly and looked solemn.


    Many Yan Family leaders, strong people and disciples were completely shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    They really can''t figure out how a 16-year-old boy can be so fierce and violent?


    Is Ye Lan really human? It''s a beast in human skin!


    "Laozu!"


    Yan Changfeng, the current owner of the Yan family, looks at the ancestors of the Yan Family and says anxiously.


    "All right! Today, if you can''t capture and kill that young man, once it''s spread out, my Yan family will lose face! "


    The ancestor of the Yan Family nodded and understood the meaning of Yan Changfeng.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is full of the strength of the triple realm of alchemy. It''s hard for those who are generally cultivated in the triple and even the seventh realm of Qi to easily surround and kill them. At most, they will consume each other''s Qi.


    If there is no real strong hand, I''m afraid, it''s very difficult for anyone to subdue him.


    "Yes."


    Yan Changfeng takes orders, takes a group of strong men of Yan family, and quickly pours at Ye Lan.


    Roar ¡«


    cry ¡«


    all of a sudden, outside the house of the ancestors of the Yan family, there were bursts of roars of monsters.


    The giant python elephant, with hundreds of spirit beast level monsters, rushed into the ancestral residence of Yan family.


    The red tailed monkey, on the other hand, holds a broken magic stick, jumps down and smashes a strong Yan family into meat mud.


    "Monster? How can so many monsters break into my Yan family? "


    At this moment, the Yan family is in a complete mess, and everyone is in a state of terror.


    Rao Shiyan''s ancestors were all surprised, because he found that all the monsters were spirit beast level monsters. They were not weak. There were some monsters in Qi gathering realm. They were even better than the experts in Huadan realm.


    This is a terrible force, enough to make his Yan Family tremble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey roars, clenches the broken magic wand, and sweeps across. Several Yan Family strongmen, who are in the training environment, are split into two parts, with different heads.


    "Cry!"


    The python elephant roars and throws its long nose to kill several masters of Yan family. Its tail is like a python. It opens its mouth and directly kills a strong man of Yan family.


    On the other hand, many fierce monsters led by the red tailed monkey also broke out a fierce offensive against hundreds of strong Yan family headed by Yan Changfeng.


    "These monsters, they are so violent!"


    An elder of Yan family, looking at the monster, in his own Yan family, he ran all the way and was invincible.


    Where those monsters pass, there is blood splashing everywhere, there is meat flying everywhere, there is bone stubble bursting everywhere, it''s terrible.


    Many of the Yan Family''s disciples and elite also kept on howling. They couldn''t stop shivering and retreated crazily. They didn''t dare to fight with those monsters at will.


    "Sacrificial talisman, array!"


    Yan Changfeng''s eyes were bright and deep.


    At present, among the strong men of the Yan family, there are dozens of masters who are in Qi gathering seven or even eight levels.


    In each person''s hand, holding a piece of black paper.


    The rune paper, made of unknown materials, is pure black. The surface of the rune paper is even more glittering with metallic luster, just like steel casting.


    There are mysterious and obscure blood runes all over the black Rune paper, with a dark and evil air.


    "Get up!"


    Dozens of strong men of Yan Family urged Zhenqi and ignited the black Rune paper in their hands.


    The rune paper burns and turns into black smoke.


    Thick smoke almost covered the whole Yan family ancestral home, gloomy and depressing.


    Then, the smoke rolled, and ghosts and ghosts rushed out of the smoke, killing red tail, python elephant and many other monsters.


    "Spirit summoning talisman?"


    In the distance, Ye Lan waves the Wansheng stove to kill one Yan family dead man after another. While looking at the thick smoke like dark clouds in the sky, she sees that there are hundreds of ghosts and ghosts in the sky, and they continue to kill many monsters such as red tail.


    Eyes light a Lin, eyebrow tiny Cu.


    As the name suggests, the spirit summoning rune is a kind of Rune paper to summon the dead.


    Practitioners, with this rune, can summon ghost soldiers from the netherworld.


    The higher the order of summoning spirit talisman, the stronger the strength of summoned ghost soldiers and the more the number.


    Ye Lan can see that the burning spirit summoning runes of the Yan Family''s strongmen are the spirit summoning runes of the yellow class. There are hundreds of ghost soldiers that can be summoned, each of which is comparable to those who are strong in gathering Qi, and some even can be compared to those who are good at beautifying Dan!


    "I thought that your Yan family was an open and aboveboard family. Unexpectedly, there were such evil means hidden in it!"


    Ye Lan hummed coldly. The Wansheng stove in her hand was waving more and more fiercely. One by one, Yan Family''s dead soldiers would explode into a blood mist as long as they touched his Wansheng stove.


    The means of summoning the dead are generally shameless for the world or the right way. After all, this means is extremely evil and belongs to the evil way.


    As the largest family in Yushan Town, Yan family should belong to the right family. But ye LAN didn''t expect that Yan family used evil means.


    "The family of justice? It seems that you don''t know my Yan family well enough. "


    The ancestor of Yan family, a cold smile.


    "I, the Yan Family in Yushan Town, was originally a member of the evil family. My ancestors were a member of the evil family before they died.


    This spirit summoning talisman is reserved by our ancestors of the Yan family. It protects our Yan Family and keeps the fragrance forever


    Finally, the ancestors of the Yan Family responded.


    ঠ~


    between heaven and earth, there was a burst of crying and howling.


    A ghost ghost soldiers, to kill the red tailed monkey and many other monsters.


    The ghost soldiers were very powerful. In a moment, they suppressed the red tailed monkey and many other monsters. Combined with the attack of many strong members of the Yan family, the red tailed monkey was killed and injured badly.


    One monster after another, killed by the strong of Yan family, or swallowed by one ghost soldier after another.


    "I want to see now. How can you escape today when you break into my Yan''s house alone?"


    See red tailed monkey and many other monsters, dead and injured, completely by his Yan Family side, completely suppressed in the downwind.


    The ancestors of the Yan Family grin grimly, with a chill in their eyes.


    "You''ll see it!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Red tail!"


    In the end, he roared. In his right index finger and storage ring, round blood red pills poured out madly and flew away to many monsters, such as red tail.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey screamed angrily and caught a mad beast pill with a move of claw probing. Without any hesitation, he swallowed it in one breath.


    Similarly, the python elephant and many other monsters roared up to the sky, opened their mouths, and devoured all the wild animal pills.The red tailed monkey, python elephant and other hundreds of monsters burst into the body with more and more evil spirit.


    The eyes of all the monsters became scarlet and bloodshot.


    In the same way, their size is also soaring, and their momentum is also rising.


    "Gee!"


    After eating the wild animal pill, the red tailed monkey is more than ten feet tall and looks like a hill.


    The broken magic wand in his hand is also growing with its size.


    Hoo ¡«


    the vigorous wind roared, and the red tailed monkey wielded the broken magic wand, boldly displaying the monkey king''s eighteen wands.


    In the void, the shadow of each stick flies. In each stick shadow, there is a frightening power of heaven and earth, the power of Monkey King, which is invincible, as if to pierce that day, reach through that place, and kill the gods and Buddhas.


    Boom, boom


    Many shadows of the Yan family were smashed down one after another, and many of them were smashed. At that moment, dozens of the Yan Family''s strong men who were in the gathering atmosphere died miserably. Many of the Yan Family''s disciples were also turned into ashes in the strong wind and waves caused by the falling shadow of the stick, as if they had suffered a disaster.


    Go with the wind!


    On the ground, cracks spread like cobwebs, collapsing many pavilions and pavilions in the ancestral residence of the Yan Family and exploding with smoke and gravel.


    The red tailed monkey has burst out with amazing power.


    Similarly, the python elephant and several other mysterious beasts also showed extraordinary destructive power.


    The rest of the demons were more violent and powerful than before. They broke through the encirclement of the Yan Family powers and the thousands of ghost soldiers, and killed many Yan Family powers and the thousands of ghost soldiers!


    "Back! Go back! Go back


    A strong man of Yan Family suddenly turned pale when he saw many monsters, such as red tailed monkey and python elephant, which suddenly became more fierce.


    Rao is the core high-level of Yan family, such as Yan Changfeng.


    They can''t believe that the group of monsters actually broke the thousands of ghost soldiers he summoned, and killed many strong people in his Yan Family!


    "Crazy beast pill?"


    The ancestors of the Yan family are also shocked.


    He has seen a lot and recognized the elixir Ye Lan had given to the red tailed monkey and other monsters. It is the mad animal elixir, which can stimulate the power of monsters more than the mad animal powder.


    "That crazy animal pill is a lower level spirit pill of xuanjie. It''s very difficult for ordinary alchemists to make one.


    That smelly boy, how can you get so many crazy animal pills? Is it all his own work? "


    Thinking of the past, Ye Lan threw out hundreds of wild animal pills in one breath, and the heart of the ancestors of Yan family was shaking.


    So many crazy animal pills, but a lot of money.


    "It seems that the smelly boy has made enough preparations to destroy our Yan family."


    Originally, I thought that the thousands of ghost soldiers called by the Yan Family relying on the summoning spirit talisman were enough to turn the war around.


    However, the ancestors of the Yan family never thought that Ye Lan also had a strong means to break his summoning charm of the Yan Family with hundreds of wild animal pills, killing many elite and strong people of his Yan family. Now, he is pushing his whole Yan family into a desperate situation!


    "Lao Zu, I can''t stop it!"


    Yan often flies by the wind and lands next to the ancestors of the Yan family. He looks at the red tailed monkey and many other crazy monsters. Among the strong members of the Yan family, they fight against each other and force the Yan family into a desperate situation.


    "Catch the thief first. These monsters are all led by the smelly boy. If you catch him, those monsters will break themselves!


    You guys, work together to deal with the monkey and the python elephant, and lead the crowd to drag those crazy monsters as much as possible.


    As for Ye Lan, let me deal with him! "


    The ancestors of the Yan family gave orders in a deep voice.


    A little toe, behind, a black bronze bell emerged.


    Dong ¡«


    as soon as the bell rings, it becomes an invisible sound wave and kills Ye Lan.


    As soon as the sound wave passed by, every inch of grass did not grow. Many dead men of Yan family were shocked by the bell, and immediately turned into ashes and scattered the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The sound wave is vast, rolling and roaring, full of the destructive power of terror, and has the power to break people''s hearts and minds.


    "Refining!"


    Ye Lan holding Wansheng stove, a deep drink.


    In the furnace, a flash of jade light, into a whirlpool, the rolling sound wave power, crazy swallow refining.


    Wansheng furnace contains all kinds of life, and is dedicated to conquering the soul and the power of soul.


    The impact of the sound wave was just the result of the fighting spirit of the ancestors of the Yan family. Therefore, it was easily resolved under the Wansheng stove.


    "Well?"


    Yan''s ancestors, eyes a coagulation, see Ye Lan hands that a small Dan stove, unexpectedly is his own sound wave offensive, all devour refining, not from the heart of a little surprised.


    "Your stove is extraordinary! In my opinion, it should be your own soul soldier? "


    Yan Family ancestor, slowly down heart surprised, visual Ye Lan, deep voice said.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Lan smiles a little, "the wind and cloud step" unfolds, holding Wansheng stove in hand, smashing toward the ancestors of Yan family.


    "Well! It''s just a soul soldier. It''s easy for me to break your soul soldier! "


    The ancestor of Yan family saw that Ye Lan was holding Wansheng stove and came to him angrily. He couldn''t help humming.


    Heart read a move, its true Dan, a small black clock, suddenly fly out.


    The little black bell is the soul soldier of the ancestors of the Yan family. It''s extremely tough and can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as the Bell comes out, it will greet the storm and protect the ancestors of the Yan family.


    Dong ~


    Ye Lan, holding the Wansheng stove in her hand, banged heavily on the black ancient clock, making a huge sound. The bell was stirring and wandering.


    A wave of sound, scattered, will be a lot of Yan family dead, the impact of shape and spirit are destroyed.


    "My clock is called Obsidian clock. When I stepped into the realm of Huadan, it was made of obsidian collected by our ancestors of the Yan family. It is indestructible and powerful.


    Although your stove is strange, it can absorb the power of refining my soul, but it can''t break my Obsidian clock! "


    Inside the Obsidian clock, the ancestor of the Yan family looks at Ye Lan with a sneer on his lips.


    The next second, however, his face froze.


    Obsidian clock is closely related to his soul. He can feel that under the collision of the Wansheng furnace, a little bit of gas is continuously absorbed and refined by the Wansheng furnace, and cracks begin to appear on the surface of the clock.


    "This No way


    Surprised, the ancestor of the Yan family quickly took the Obsidian clock back to Zhendan, pointed his feet a little, and quickly retreated.


    "Didn''t you say that your Obsidian clock is indestructible and powerful?


    Now, what are you going to do? "


    With the wind and cloud unfolding, Ye Lan, holding Wansheng stove in hand, follows the Yans'' ancestors who are retreating suddenly and launches an offensive at any time.


    He said sarcastically as he pursued.


    The father of the Yan Family''s face was green and white. He thought Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove could only restrain the fighting spirit of the cultivator. But he never thought that the stove could not only restrain the fighting spirit, but also restrain the soul soldiers refined by the cultivator.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too self righteous. Do you think that''s the only way I can do it?


    You can''t change Dan''s three levels of cultivation, but I''m one level higher than you.


    It''s true that your soul soldiers are strange. They can suppress the practitioners'' fighting soul and soul soldiers'' strength, but you can''t control your martial arts strength! "


    The ancestors of the Yan family were so angry that they stopped, turned back and clapped.


    Hoo ¡«


    with this palm, he is castrated fiercely, rolls the mighty wind, and fiercely kills Ye Lan.


    Whoosh ~


    with a flash of body shape, Ye Lan narrowly avoided the palm. However, the shadow of the palm is illusory. Another real shadow of the palm is shooting towards his chest at the moment.


    "Illusory palm?"


    Ye Lan has a lot of knowledge. At a glance, she recognizes that the palm technique of the Yan Family''s ancestors is illusory palm. It''s true or false. It''s illusory and unreal, which makes the practitioners hard to understand.


    "You have a lot of knowledge. Can you know my Yan Family''s unique skill, illusory palm?"


    The ancestors of the Yan Family grin grimly.


    "It''s just illusory palm. It''s also called unique learning? Your Yan family is really nothing but that! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Wanshenglu is one of the real elixirs. One of them points out that there are thirty-six magic shadows. Each shadow contains a powerful sword.


    Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!


    Ha ha ha


    Thirty six finger shadow, one after another click on the angry palm shadow, it is easy to defeat.


    The ancestor of Yan Family changed color. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan could have such powerful martial arts skills, which could easily break his illusory palm!


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li!"


    Ye Lan drinks again, right hand index finger, again repeatedly crazy point.


    Every point is transformed into a sword Qi, and each sword Qi contains a violent thunder.In an instant, in the void, the shadow of seventy-two fingers turned into seventy-two sword Qi with terrible thunder potential, and shot at the ancestors of Yan family.


    The ancestors of the Yan family wake up with a start. They clap their palms together to block the sword Qi which contains a terrible thunder.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t give Yan''s ancestors any chance to breathe. After exerting 72 Lei Li, she suddenly roars 81.


    At this moment, the wind, thunder, both convergence, such as the roar of beasts, the outbreak of earth shaking roar of wind and thunder.


    Every time we roar, there will be dozens and hundreds of sword Qi with the potential of wind and thunder, which will be shot at the ancestors of Yan family.


    More and more fierce, more and more powerful!


    "No way! impossible! Where did that boy learn such a wonderful skill of Kendo? "


    The ancestors of Yan Family try their best to resist Ye Lan''s 81 roar.


    He thought that Ye Lan''s biggest killer was the strange soul soldier of Wansheng stove.


    But he never thought that Ye Lan had the skill of Kendo far beyond the ordinary people.


    The more backward the sword way, eighty-one roar, the faster the real Qi of the Yan family lost, and his face began to be pale.


    When he stopped the 81st roar, the Yan Family''s ancestors could not help spilling blood from the corners of their mouths. They lost about 80% of their true Qi in one breath!


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Yan family couldn''t help laughing at themselves. Now they want to win with their martial arts skills, but they are afraid that they don''t have a good chance of winning!


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Ye Lan raises his hand to take a picture. A dead man''s Sabre is taken into his hand.


    With the long sword in hand, Ye Lan takes advantage of the Yan Family''s breathing opportunity to quickly get close to his body and attack madly with the long sword in his hand.


    It seems to be on the left, but in fact it is on the right. It seems to be on the top, but in fact it is on the bottom.


    The sabre technique he used is the treacherous Sabre technique of the eight monsters in the South desert!


    This Sabre technique, however, made the ancestors of the Yan Family suffer a lot. It''s completely hard to figure out when ye LAN will take the sabre and in what direction. There''s no move track to follow.


    After dozens of cuts, the ancestors of the Yan family are already scarred, and their whole body is full of shocking cuts.


    The blood had soaked his robe thoroughly and stuck to him tightly.


    Similarly, the pale color on his face is getting stronger and stronger.


    "This knife technique..."


    The ancestors of the Yan family were frightened.


    "That''s right. It''s the skill of the eight strange swords in the South desert that your Yan family invited!"


    Ye Lan is close to the ancestor of Yan family. She sweeps the sword in her hand and cuts the other side''s neck.


    Puff ¡«


    the blood spattered. The ancestors of the Yan Family opened their eyes, spat blood foam in their mouth and opened their mouths. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, only reluctantly fell to the ground, into a cold body.


    A master of Huadan quadruple realm died in Ye Lan''s hands.


    What''s funny is that he still died under the sabre skill of eight strange sabres in the South desert!


    "Laozu!"


    In the distance, Yan Changfeng, who is fighting with the red tailed monkey, was killed by Ye Lan when he saw the ancestor of the Yan family. He let out a shrill roar. In his heart, he was shocked.


    The rest of the strong men of Yan family are also frightened. They all have secret ways one by one. Ye Lan is really terrible. She can kill a master of Huadan quadruple realm alone!


    "Stinky boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yan Changfeng abandons the red tailed monkey and turns to kill Ye Lan.


    At the same time, several other Yan Family strongmen who are in Huadan are all fighting against Ye Lan.


    One by one, they urge the fighting soul to use all kinds of powerful martial arts to kill Ye Lan.


    "Fire


    Ye Lan drinks low, the flame fights the soul, blazing.


    Under the control of his mind, the black flames turn into black fire dragons, burning Yan Changfeng and others.


    Ah ~


    Yan Changfeng and other strong men of Yan family whose cultivation is in Huadan realm are all covered with black flames, and the burning pain makes them howl.


    Finally, Yan Changfeng several people, in a flash, by the black flame, burned into a piece of ash.


    At this moment, the Yan Family powers are finally in a panic.


    Without the ancestors of Yan family, without the leadership of Yan Changfeng and other alchemy masters.


    The whole Yan family is a mess.


    Many people know that today, there is no one to stop the young man''s edge.


    If we go on fighting, we will die for nothing.


    So, a strong man of Yan family began to run away, trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, where can they escape the wild red tail, python elephant and other monsters?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Roar ~


    in yanjiazhuang courtyard, animals roar.


    One by one, the strong men and disciples of the Yan family fled crazily and died in the hands of many crazy monsters, such as red tail and python elephant.


    The whole manor house is full of blood and flesh. It''s like purgatory.


    Looking at it, it is shocking.


    The whole battle of annihilation lasted a full morning before it was declared over.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey led many monsters, such as the python elephant, to kill all the elite and strong people in the Yan family, and then jumped to Ye Lan''s side to protect the Dharma for him.


    At this time, Ye Lan is sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, silently carrying "the secret of heaven and earth" to make up for her loss of Qi.


    For a long time, Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes, eyes, light flashing, face fatigue, swept away.


    "With some monsters, I copied the treasure house of Yan family. There should be a lot of good goods in it!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Yan family, as the largest family in Yushan Town, has a rich family heritage after many years of operation. There must be many miraculous drugs, elixirs, martial arts, weapons and so on.


    Those things may be useless to Ye Lan, but at least useful to his Ye family!


    Red tail nodded and screamed. At the moment, many monsters rushed to the depths of Yan''s ancestral home.


    Some rushed into the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Yan Family and searched all the martial arts in the pavilion.


    Some rushed into the Yan Family''s Alchemy room and carried all the elixirs, elixirs and alchemy furnaces in the room.


    Chiwei also follows the army of demons and beasts. All the way, he breaks into the Lingtian in the back mountain of Yan''s family and picks all the elixirs planted in the Lingtian.


    The little monkey secretly made a tooth sacrifice, ate a lot of elixir and fruit, and his stomach was full, and his face was satisfied.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey comes back, jumps on Ye Lan''s head and screams.


    "You say, there is a villain worshipped in the ancestral hall of the Yan family?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Red tail nodded.


    When he came back, he passed the ancestral hall of the Yan family. Deep in the hall, he saw a black villain, worshipped by the incense of the Yan family.


    That villain gives the feeling of red tail, very extraordinary, so, it did not rashly start, but, the first time to tell Ye Lan, see Ye Lan ready to do?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ye Lan ponders for a moment and runs to the ancestral hall of the Yan family.


    Yan ancestral hall, covering hundreds of meters, is very grand.


    Red walls and green tiles, carved beams and painted buildings.


    In front of the gate, there are 18 gold pillars, climbing dragon and winding Phoenix, and the treasure elephant is solemn.


    In that hall, there are many sacrificial platforms, on which there are many tablets of the ancestors of the Yan family.


    In front of each tablet, there are incense and sacrifices.


    Walking into the hall, Ye Lan takes a look at the huge ancestral hall. With a glance, she sees the top position of the altar. What is worshipped there is not a memorial tablet, but a villain.


    The villain sat cross legged, with a bronze bell in his arms and his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    Its body surface, is full of the road blood color devil pattern, looks extremely gloomy strange.


    "It''s a spirit fetus!"


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, a recognition that black villain, is the spirit of the fetus.


    On one side, the red tailed monkey couldn''t understand what the spirit fetus was and couldn''t help crying.


    "When a cultivator steps from the realm of alchemy to the realm of birth, the true alchemy in his body will give birth to a villain, who is the same as the cultivator in appearance. Many people are collectively referred to as the" spiritual fetus. ".


    The birth of the spiritual fetus means that the practitioner has entered the realm of birth.


    The practitioners who have a spiritual foetus will absorb the aura of heaven and earth more quickly, and the spiritual foetus will help the practitioners to refine the real Qi more firmly. "


    Ye Lan simply explained something about the spirit foetus for Chi Wei. Her body was vertical and flew away towards the black spirit foetus.


    Raise a hand to take a picture, in an instant, take that black spirit embryo into the palm.


    Zheng ~


    as soon as Ye Lan grabs the black spirit foetus, the tightly closed eyes of the spirit foetus suddenly open, and a pair of blood red eyes stare at Ye Lan coldly.


    It has a small mouth, full of tusks, and looks extremely ferocious.


    In my arms, the little bell, with a thump, poured into Ye Lan''s body, intending to shatter Ye Lan''s seven meridians, eight veins and four limbs!


    "Well! Do you really think it''s so easy for me to clean up? "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    He had already expected that the psychic fetus had a certain sense of self-protection.


    Once they are touched by outsiders, they will launch an offensive.


    Therefore, Ye Lan used the breath released by Wansheng stove to protect the meridians and bones of her whole body before grabbing the black spirit fetus!


    Teng!


    In the palm of my hand, the black flame is burning, burning the zodiac crazily.


    Squeak


    The spirit fetus holding the little clock screamed in pain, just like a ghost crying, frightening.Ye Lan is not affected, eyes, nose, nose, heart, to urge the flame fight soul, a little bit of the hands of the black spirit of refining.


    For a long time, the black spirit fetus was completely transformed into a mass of black gas, dissipating the nothingness, leaving only a milky red bead lying quietly in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, emitting a hazy halo, releasing pure Qi.


    This red pearl is the cohesion of the life cultivation of the person who cultivates the environment of birth and baby.


    There are many impurities and demons in the black spirit fetus.


    If ye LAN swallowed it directly, he would be influenced by the evil nature in the black spirit fetus. At the same time, he would be hurt and become a madman. At the same time, he would be broken and die on the spot.


    therefore, Ye Lan got a black soul fetus and did not rush to swallow it up to improve it. Instead, he used the flame to fight the soul, refining it, removing the dross and taking the essence.


    this Dan Zhu is the essence of the spirit fetus. Although most of its strength is burned by the fire and soul, it has become a nothingness.


    But this Danzhu, still has not weak spirituality, to Ye Lanhua Dan triple realm cultivation, once absorbed refining, enough to instantly break through the double realm!


    You know, it''s rare. It''s more rare than some mediocre and even top quality elixirs!


    "The harvest is not small, go, red tail!"


    Ye Lan puts the red beads in her hand into the storage ring and greets Chiwei. She leaves the ancestral residence of Yan family, sits on a boa elephant and leads many monsters to leave Yushan Town and return to Qingshui town.


    After Ye Lan left, not long after the Yan family was slaughtered, it caused a sensation in Yushan Town and made thousands of practitioners turn pale!


    The next day.


    Ye Lan has just returned to Ye''s home in Qingshui town with mang elephant and many other monsters.


    Ye Zhenqun, you Sirius and others, a learned Ye Lan safe return, non-stop out to meet.


    All the members of the Ye family and the members of the Sirius gang were looking at the young man with a sunny face. They were shocked.


    What does it mean for Ye Lan to return safely?


    It means that the young man in front of him has destroyed the Yan Family in Yushan Town!


    "Lan ER!"


    Ye Zhenqun came forward and looked at Ye Lan carefully. He found that Ye Lan was OK and could not help taking a long breath.


    "Ha ha! Master ye, what did I say? Nephew Ye Xian, you have a lot of skills. You can come back triumphantly! "


    One side, you Sirius and others come forward, see Ye Lan safe return, they are also a long sigh of relief in the heart, the face is full of excited color.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, your father is very worried about you!"


    Finally, you Tianlang looked at Ye Lan and said with a smile.


    "Father, you are worried!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Nothing, as long as you come back safely."


    Ye Zhenqun waved his hand.


    "Father, I went to Yan''s house in Yushan Town and brought back many good things!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    At present, many monsters, such as the red tailed life Python elephant, unload all the heavy things on their back.


    The sound of clattering kept coming out.


    Ye''s gate, ye Zhenqun and other members of Ye''s family, as well as you Tianlang and other members of the Sirius Gang, are stunned to see that pile of heavy objects!


    That pile of things, but all are elixir, elixir, finished medicine, martial arts and weapons, and so on, worth a lot!


    "Nephew Ye Xian, you are Copied the nest of the Yan family? "


    You Tianlang wakes up and looks at Ye Lan, trembling.


    "Well! It''s the Yan Family''s compensation to the Ye family. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ye Zhenqun clapped, all ye family members clapped!


    Ye Lan not only destroyed the whole Yan family, but also copied the nest of the Yan family, and got a lot of elixirs, elixirs, martial arts, weapons, etc. he got a lot of harvest, which was just the solution to the urgent needs of the Ye family, and supplemented the cultivation needs of the Ye family''s disciples and people.


    "Come and take all these elixirs, elixirs and martial arts skills back to the warehouse. By the way, I''ll order the dining hall to prepare a dinner party to celebrate my son''s return!"


    Ye Zhenqun calls the old housekeeper and gives orders.


    The old housekeeper should go to carry out the task of Ye Zhenqun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Aura dense, into a vortex, hanging over the head.


    Ye Lan sits on the bed with her knees crossed, silently carrying "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation", absorbing the power contained in the beads.


    Danzhu, in his body, is absorbed and refined by Wansheng furnace, and transformed into pure Qi, which nourishes Wansheng furnace and Ye Lan''s body.


    With the real Qi power in the red bead absorbed by Ye Lan''s body, Ye Lan obviously feels that his cultivation is also growing rapidly.


    Triple peak of Huadan!


    Huadan quadruple!


    Four peaks of Huadan!


    Huadan Wuzhong!


    Until the five realms of Huadan, the rich Qi contained in the beads was completely exhausted, and Ye Lan''s cultivation was steadily in the five realms of Huadan!


    Exhale ~


    with a long breath of turbid air, Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes.


    He can obviously feel that his own strength has been rapidly improved, and his physical strength is also stronger than before.


    The power of fighting soul has been greatly improved after absorbing the power of Danzhu.


    Two days!


    It took Ye Lan two days and two nights to absorb the power of Danzhu.


    Later, in the following days, he was constantly familiar with all kinds of martial arts skills, and he integrated the techniques of Batao and treacherous Dao.


    Great progress has been made in Dao technique.


    At the same time, he integrated the art of Kendo and joined the power of fighting the soul with fire, which made the 81 roar of Kendo not only have the power of wind and thunder, but also have the power of fierce fire, which is extremely swift.


    With all the means he mastered, even if his accomplishments were only Huadan quintuple, he was confident that he could easily defeat Huadan quintuple master, and even compete with a Huadan quintuple master.


    During this period, ye Zhenqun and others will occasionally come to visit Ye Lan, and Ye Yu will also occasionally accompany Ye Lan to go sightseeing, relax, and listen to Ye Lan''s explanation about the practice.


    Until the sixth day, the ancestor worship ceremony of the Ye family was successfully held.


    In Qingshui Town, some martial and Taoist forces were invited to visit the Ye family and watch the ancestor worship ceremony.


    Among them, the head of Wanyao Pavilion personally led the seven Dharma protectors under his command and paid a visit to the Ye family with generous gifts.


    Many people know that when the master of Wanyao Pavilion comes to visit in person, it''s all about Ye Lan''s face. Otherwise, most people can''t really invite him to the Buddha.


    For a time, the ancestral residence of Ye family was very noisy and full of friends.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the ancestor worship ceremony of the Ye family. Thank you for your presence!


    I, Mr. Ye, here''s to you all! "


    At the banquet, ye Zhenqun held his glass and said in a loud voice.


    Many practitioners who came to the banquet raised their glasses one after another and drank all the liquor in one gulp.


    "Master ye, I wonder if I can ask for a drink?"


    Suddenly, outside the gate, a group of young people in jade robes walk slowly into yejiazhuang courtyard.


    The first one, holding the first-class pear coffin.


    "Those who come are guests. I, ye, welcome naturally!"


    Ye Zhenqun saw the young man in a jade robe and carrying many coffins. He frowned slightly, and then made a response.


    "Thank you very much."


    The handsome young man, the leader, put down his coffin, hugged ye Zhenqun, raised his hand for a photo, grabbed a pot of wine on the table into his hand, and drank at the mouth of the pot.


    "Thank you for the wine. As a return gift, some of my martial brothers have come to the door to present a few coffins. I hope you will accept them!"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the young man shot the pear coffin at ye Zhenqun, which contained a violent force.


    Bang ~


    without waiting for ye Zhenqun''s hand, Ye Lan, on one side of the coffin, grabs the forward momentum of Lihua coffin, unloads the terror power contained in the coffin, presses one of the coffins to the ground, makes a loud bang, and explodes into the sky.


    "It''s impolite to deliver the coffin at the door!"


    Ye Lan, stepping on the coffin of pear blossom, looks coldly at the handsome young man and several companions behind him.


    He can easily see that the cultivation of those young people, everyone has the strength of Huadan realm, generally in the double and even triple realm of Huadan, and the young man at the top of Huadan quadruple realm!


    "Little brother, I''m really good at it. I dare to ask my name!"


    Handsome youth see Ye Lan is a pressed coffin, will step on the foot, eyes flash, deep in the eye, with a few surprised.


    He pushed his hand to deliver the coffin. Although he didn''t use much strength, it was hard for the ordinary experts of Huadan realm to stop him.


    But it happened that Ye Lan, a 16-year-old boy, was able to easily block the coffin and remove the strength contained in it, which showed that the young man had a strong cultivation and was not an ordinary master of alchemy.


    At a young age, he has the strength of a general Dan Jing master, which naturally surprised young people.


    "Ye Lan, don''t you know elder martial brother''s name?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted."My family name is Zhang, and my single name is eagle!"


    Zhang Ying said with a smile.


    "It''s brother Zhang. I''m sorry! This gift is too heavy, please take it back! I don''t have that blessing in the Ye family. I''ll take this big gift! "


    Ye Lan a smile, a volley backward, a kick in the pear coffin coffin head.


    Whoosh ~


    the coffin of Lihua, which weighs hundreds of Jin, shoots like an arrow at Zhang Ying with the help of Ye Lan''s foot.


    Bang ~


    Zhang Ying''s eyes are sharp, and he tries to melt the strength contained in the coffin like Ye Lan did before.


    However, he failed.


    The fury contained in the coffin made him unable to resist.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Lihua coffin, like a beast, dashed forward and drove Zhang Ying back dozens of steps at a time. At last, it hit a wall heavily, which collapsed, splashed with gravel and covered with smoke.


    The young people who accompanied Zhang Ying to see this scene all shrank their pupils, and their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhang Ying was embedded in a wall. The pear coffin crashed into his chest, breaking several ribs in front of his chest, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Several young people in jade robes were shocked when they saw that Zhang Ying was injured. They quickly stepped forward to check Zhang Ying''s injury.


    "I''m fine!"


    Zhang Ying waved her hand, forced her body, and slowly stood up, looking at Ye Lan, the color of surprise in her eyes became stronger.


    The young man in front of him, his cultivation is above him!


    At least, the five realms of Huadan!


    The 16-year-old master of Huadan quintuple realm is far more talented than many young talents of the Longyuan Empire, which is comparable to Yan Shaosong, the young master of Qidao hall!


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are really gifted. At a very young age, you are already the cultivation of the five realms of Huadan!"


    A voice came from the sky in the distance. A beautiful woman in plain clothes, holding a pipa, came in the air.


    That scene shocked many practitioners in yejiazhuang garden!


    Treading on the air is the best way to give birth to a baby!


    "Why? How can the strong people in the birth environment appear in our Qingshui town? "


    Ye Zhenqun''s pupils contracted suddenly and his face was startled.


    In the same way, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and the owner of Wanyao pavilion are also surprised.


    For them, the realm of birth is the realm of legend.


    The person who can step into such a realm is a giant, who can be proud of others.


    Only in the seven sects and the imperial city can such strong men appear.


    In such small places as Qingshui Town, it''s rare to see a master of Huadan realm alone. How ever did you see a master of birth realm in person?


    At this moment, the yejiazhuang courtyard was completely fried. Many practitioners looked at the beautiful woman in plain clothes in the sky, and there were waves in her heart, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Many people, seeing the woman, even more like seeing the immortal, knelt down in public unconsciously.


    That''s the real strong. Raising your hand can destroy the terror of Qingshui town!


    Even if ye LAN, see that suddenly appear beautiful woman, look also a dignified.


    He knows the terror of the strong one in the environment of birth. With his cultivation in the five realms of alchemy, he is by no means the enemy of that woman!


    As long as the other hand, he Ye Lan, will die no doubt, no reason!


    "See elder martial sister Ling!"


    In the courtyard, Zhang Ying and other young people, seeing the women in the sky, clasped their hands and looked respectful.


    Beautiful woman, step empty and enter, slowly landing in the yejiazhuang courtyard, a pair of beautiful eyes, such as stars, shining, calm staring at Ye Lan.


    "A few days ago, I killed the Yan Family in Yushan, but you?"


    Elder martial sister Ling smiles.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices, either kill yourself or I''ll kill you myself!"


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, lingyinzhu, the pipa player of the Qin hall, came to Qingshui town to show off his power and bully a young man in public. If it spreads to the Imperial City, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation! "


    Suddenly, in the distant sky, another voice came.


    A tall middle-aged man came from nowhere and fell into the courtyard.


    With the emergence of middle-aged people, ye Jiazhuang''s courtyard is also filled with several vigorous practitioners. The strength of each one is not weaker than that of Zhang Ying''s young people. All of them are masters of alchemy.


    Among those practitioners, Ye Lan also met an acquaintance, who was Fang Ruyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "It turned out to be the steward of the building. Why did you come all the way from the imperial city to obstruct me?"


    In the courtyard, lingyinzhu looks at the middle-aged man in the sky with a calm face.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is very kind to our Qidao hall. You lingyinzhu come here to kill him. Naturally, our Qidao hall won''t sit back and ignore him."


    The middle-aged man walked slowly down from mid air into the courtyard, competing with lingyinzhu.


    "I hope the manager of the building will make a decision. The man behind me can''t be provoked at will."


    Spirit sound bamboo see that middle-aged, a pair of iron heart to maintain the appearance of Ye Lan, not from Liu Mei micro Cu, Shen Sheng threat.


    "I don''t think the person behind you is as good as me, but the Imperial City Qi Dao hall behind me is not the person behind you who can offend at will!


    Lingyinzhu, who knows the truth, will go away! "


    The middle-aged people responded without fear of lingyinzhu.


    "So, the steward of the building is going to represent your Qi Dao hall as the enemy of my whole Qin hall?


    I think you should also know what the Yushan Yan family means to the person behind me. "


    Lingyinzhu responded.


    "The man behind you is just the abandoned son of the Yan Family in Yushan. Now, the Yan Family in Yushan has been destroyed by Ye Xiaoyou. Isn''t that what he wants?


    Why does he bother Ye Xiaoyou so much? Want to take ye Xiaoyou''s life? "


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Although the Qin hall is far less powerful than his Qidao hall, the person who built the Qin hall is an extraordinary existence. He is a person who makes the owner of his Qidao hall dare not offend easily.


    Therefore, although the middle-aged people dare to challenge lingyinzhu, they dare not represent his qidaotang and fight against the whole qintang!


    "Face! Although the man behind me is the abandoned son of Yushan Yan family, Yushan Yan family is his ancestral root.


    Younger martial brother Ye killed the Yan Family in Yushan in a rage. That''s the face of the man behind me.


    In this way, how can the person behind me easily bear this evil breath?


    I''m in charge of the building. I''d like to give you another piece of advice. I''ll leave now. Don''t get involved in my business.


    I think that if you are here, the leader of Qidao hall might also consider one or two. For such a young man, what is the value of being an enemy of my whole Qin hall? Or is it not worth it? "


    Lingyinzhu advises again.


    She was also afraid of the inside strength of Qi Dao Tang and did not dare to conflict with the people of Qi Dao Tang.


    After all, Qidao hall is one of the seven forces of Longyuan, and its foundation lies in his Qin hall.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of that person, he didn''t even have the qualification to challenge Qidao hall!


    "Sorry, I said that ye Xiaoyou was kind to me!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and did not retreat.


    "Fang Guanshi, what''s the origin of those people?"


    In the distance, ye Zhenqun comes to Fang Ruyu''s body and looks at lingyinzhu, Zhang Ying and other young people wearing jade robes with a heavy look.


    "Those people are all masters of the Imperial City Qin hall."


    Fang Ruyu responded.


    "Qin Tang?"


    Ye Zhenqun is confused.


    "Qin hall is the power of Longyuan imperial city. There are so many experts in it. Although the inside information is weak, we have many Qidao halls, but the growth rate is amazing. As long as Qin hall has that person''s existence, it is only a matter of time before it will develop into a power comparable to our Qidao hall in the future."


    Fang Ruyu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others have dignified faces. They did not expect that qintang has such a wonderful foundation, and has the potential to be comparable to Daotang!


    They are clear about the influence and heritage of Qi Dao Tang in the whole Longyuan empire. It is one of the seven major forces in the Longyuan empire. It works for today''s Longyuan royal family and makes all kinds of weapons for the royal family.


    It is extremely difficult for the thousands of clans in the Longyuan Empire to grow into a power of the Taoist hall.


    But Qin Tang has that potential, which shows the inside information of Qin Tang, or the ability and means of the person behind Qin Tang.


    "I don''t know. Who is the man behind the Qin hall? Why seek revenge for the Yan Family in Yushan? "


    At this point, Sirius couldn''t help being curious.


    On one side, ye Zhenqun, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others all looked at Fang Ruyu curiously.


    They all want to know what kind of identity and strength does the person behind Qin hall have? Why is he here? It''s only a matter of time before Qin hall wants to become a big force in the future?


    "One of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, the gentleman of Qin - Yanfei."


    Fang Ruyu''s eyes flickered and responded.


    Sizzling ~


    around, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others heard that the person behind the Qin hall was Yan Fei, the gentleman of Qin. They all took a breath of air!


    Although they were in the remote town of Longyuan Empire, they were far away from the imperial capital.


    But about the name of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, they are like thunder.The five gentlemen of Longyuan represent the young generation of the whole Longyuan Empire and the top power!


    All the people who can win the title of "gentleman" are the talents who are favored by the emperor Longyuan. In the future, they will be able to dominate one side and become king and minister!


    It can be said that among the younger generation, the five gentlemen of Longyuan are as high as the nine gods, overlooking all living beings.


    Even if, in the Empire of Longyuan, many of the strong men of the older generation are far inferior to the five men who are called gentlemen!


    "What''s the relationship between Yan Fei and the Yan Family in Yushan?"


    At this time, Qu Jingchun woke up.


    "Previously, the steward of the building had already said that Yan Fei, the gentleman of Qin, was the abandoned son of the Yan Family in Yushan."


    Fang Ruyu responded.


    "Abandoned son?"


    As soon as I heard that Yan Fei, a famous zither gentleman, was the abandoned son of the Yan Family in Yushan, ye Zhenqun and you Tianlang were even stunned. Their faces were full of incomprehension. They thought that the Yan Family in Yushan had lost their mind. Even Yan Fei, a zither gentleman, had to kick out of the family?


    "Yushan Yan family, are you out of your mind? How could they be expelled from the family? "


    Sirius, come on.


    "You gang leader, you don''t know. Yan Fei, a gentleman of Qin, was just a waste who couldn''t cultivate martial arts when he was young!


    Therefore, he was just kicked out of his home by the Yan Family in Yushan.


    His success today depends on his own efforts. The reason why he won the title of "gentleman of zither" is that he is proficient in music and is very good at zither art. He has entered martial arts with zither and Tao with zither. His zither skill is superb.


    Its playing sound can not only become the sound of nature for people to better understand and cultivate, but also become a deadly skill for people to break their heart!


    The whole Longyuan, in the Qin art, no one can be out of its right


    Fang Ruyu responded.


    "Don''t you regret your death?"


    "Of course!"


    "Now, I can understand why the Yan Family of Yushan didn''t despise the master of Qidao Hall who was led by you at that time. They had a gentleman behind them, Yan Fei."


    Suddenly, Qu Jingchun suddenly remembered something.


    "Yes


    Fang Ruyu sighed bitterly and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Lingyinzhu, one of the top ten experts in the Qin academy, is the right arm of the Qin gentleman. She has three tones and seven rhythms. She ranks at the end of the seven rhythms and is also called Pipa player."


    Fang Ruyu said.


    Ye Lan keeps silent all the time. She listens to Fang Ruyu''s words carefully and understands the background of Qin hall and lingyinzhu.


    TA ~


    he stepped forward and came to the steward of the building to see lingyinzhu.


    "The Yan Family in Yushan was destroyed by me. I''ll take care of it!


    Please go back and tell Qin Junzi Yan Fei.


    A year later, I will go to the imperial city and take his head personally


    Ye Lan''s voice is not big, but in the ears of all the people present, it is like a bolt from the blue.


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Fang Ruyu and others are all dull.


    Even the steward of the building, lingyinzhu, Zhangying and others are all looking at Ye Lan in amazement.


    "Is this the end of the war?"


    Lingyinzhu wakes up with a start. Meimou looks at Ye Lan with an interesting look on her face.


    At the moment, in her eyes, Ye Lan is simply hopelessly stupid!


    In her eyes, she is just an ant that can be crushed to death. She dares to challenge the Qin gentleman Yan Fei. What does Yan Fei threaten to enter the imperial city one year later and take the head of the Qin gentleman?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Lan smile, a face of sunshine.


    "Well, it''s better for him to vent his anger than for me to kill you.


    Remember, a year later, the battle of the imperial city!


    If not, our Qin hall will destroy you, ye Shidi and you, all of you


    Lingyin bamboo cold way.


    Then she glanced at the steward again and said with a smile, "I don''t know. What''s the meaning of steward? Can you represent Qi Daotang and stay out of this? "


    "Since ye Xiaoyou has made such a decision, I will never interfere with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Ye Xiaoyou, you are too impulsive!"


    With both hands on his back, the steward of the building looked at lingyinzhu, Zhangying and others who had gone away, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes? I don''t think so! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "The man behind lingyinzhu is Yanfei, one of the five gentlemen of Longyuan. Although he ranks the last among the five gentlemen, he is also powerful and has outstanding means, which makes many old people out of reach!


    It''s true that ye Xiaoyou is gifted, which makes me feel inferior. But it''s impossible to have the ability to kill Qin gentleman in a year''s time! "


    The building manager said in detail.


    "No matter how deep the sea is, there is a bottom. No matter how high the mountain is, there will be no end.


    Although Na Yanfei is called Qin Junzi and is regarded as the top genius among the young generation of the Longyuan empire. In the eyes of everyone, he is just a mortal in my eyes.


    I think I''m not bad for that gentleman. A year later, I''ll enter the imperial city and behead him. Why not


    Ye Lan response, tone, sonorous and powerful, chest, a cavity heroism, all over, exudes a strong self-confidence.


    That self-confidence, unconsciously infected all the people in the courtyard.


    Ye Lan''s words moved the building manager.


    Also let ye Zhenqun, you Sirius, yishuiyou, Fang Ruyu and others moved!


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan is so confident when she is young.


    They can feel that Ye Lan is not speechless.


    The other party, perhaps, really has that ability.


    At this point, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Fang Ruyu and others can''t help but think of Ye Lan''s growing up from the waste that the meridians are blocked and can''t cultivate martial arts!


    "Good! Well said


    Ye Zhenqun wakes up and claps his hands. He is so confident and proud of Ye Lan.


    "I can''t imagine that ye Xiaoyou has such ambition. No wonder he can grow rapidly and achieve today''s achievements.


    I''ll take back what I said before. At that time, when you fight with Qin junzi, I''ll definitely go and have a look! "


    The steward of the building laughs and looks forward to it. He wants to see the battle between Ye Lan and Qin Junzi a year later. He wants to see if the boy can create his own glory and miracle!


    "At that time, I''ll wait for you to take charge of the building!"


    Ye Lan clasps her fist and smiles.


    "Fang Guanshi, some time ago, thank you for protecting my Ye family. Thank you here!"


    Turning around, Ye Lan looks at Fang Ruyu who has broken his arm and says respectfully.


    If you receive a drop of water, you must repay it with a spring.


    Ye Lan is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Is a friend, he will treasure, is the enemy, he will be cold.


    If Fang Ruyu didn''t help him, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others would be killed.


    In order to help the Ye family, Fang Ruyu is cut off. Ye Lanming keeps this kindness in mind.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t be polite. I just follow the will of the little Lord."


    Fang Ruyu said with a smile.


    "By the way, how is Shao Ge


    Hearing Fang Ruyu mention Yan Shaosong, Ye Lan can''t help but worry about it and ask.


    "Little Lord, everything is well. Ye Xiaoyou, don''t worry. "


    Fang Ruyu responded.


    "It''s time for me to go back. It''s up to you to take charge of the aftermath of Qingshui town''s Qidao hall. "


    At this time, the building manager said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Fang Ruyu said respectfully.


    "Goodbye, ye Xiaoyou. I''ll see you in the imperial city some day!"


    With a smile, the steward turned around and walked away.


    The others who followed him also left Ye''s ancestral home one by one.


    When the storm subsided, the ancestor worship ceremony of the Ye family was held on time.


    Ye Lan, Ye Yu and other Ye family disciples, under the leadership of the Ye family leaders, went all the way to the Ye family ancestral hall to burn incense to worship the ancestral throne of Ye family, offer offerings and pray for a safe life.


    After the ceremony, all the distinguished guests left one after another.


    Ye Lan is also back to his home, cross knee cultivation.


    It was not until the next day that he took Ye Yu and rode a thousand li horse back to leiyunzong.


    Five days later, Ye Lan and Ye Yu just returned to zongmen. Everything was safe and quiet.


    Until the day after Ye Lan and Ye Yu returned to zongmen, leiyunzong welcomed an unexpected guest.


    "Go on, there''s a good play to watch!"


    In the courtyard, Ye Lan is explaining to Ye Yu, Chiwei, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others about the practice.


    A voice came from afar.


    Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao walk into the courtyard with a look of excitement.


    "What''s the matter? So happy? "


    Ye Lan smiles a little, in the heart unavoidably some curiosity.Similarly, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others all look curious.


    "The first person from the outer gate of wanjianzong came to challenge our outer gate disciples of leiyunzong!"


    Su Zhan said.


    "Now, many of my disciples have rushed to the mountain gate, and many of the elders and deacons have gone to find out. It''s so busy!"


    On one side, Liu Jiao Jiao looks excited.


    "It''s interesting."


    Ye Lan a listen, the corner of the mouth slightly lift.


    Wanjianzong, one of the seven sects in Longyuan Empire, is no less than leiyunzong.


    "Wanjianzong and our leiyunzong work together for the imperial family. Why do we have disciples of wanjianzong come to challenge our leiyunzong disciples?


    They are not afraid to enrage the present saint by doing so? "


    Leaf rain willow eyebrow micro Cu, some don''t understand.


    There are seven top forces in the Longyuan Empire, which serve the imperial family and obey the orders of the present saints.


    The seven major forces are one court, one Buddha, two halls and three sects.


    The first courtyard, the heavenly holy courtyard, was specially designed to train the pillars of the country for the imperial family.


    One Buddha refers to the Eight Buddhist temples, which specially hold a ceremony to worship heaven for the imperial family.


    The two halls are the Dan king hall and the Qi Dao hall. The Dan king hall, also known as the association of alchemists, has the most top alchemists. It is dedicated to refining pills for the imperial family and for the cultivation of the Royal Children and their generals.


    Qi Dao Tang was in charge of weapons, making magic weapons for the imperial family and helping the three armies.


    The three sects are Lei yunzong, Wan Jianzong and Bai daozong. These three sects are mainly responsible for gathering potential and gifted young disciples from all over the world, cultivating them, and then sending them to Tiansheng Academy for further study.


    The seven major forces perform their own duties, and the same is true. Only the Longyuan empire can survive in the Shenwu mainland, and it has a lot of subsidiary countries under it, which is very powerful!


    "Miss ye, you don''t know that although the seven forces work together for the present saint, the saint will not interfere in the affairs of the seven forces!


    Wanjianzong and our leiyunzong are tied for three, but they are always in the second place, behind our leiyunzong.


    For many years, Wan Jianzong always wanted to catch up with Lei yunzong and win the first place.


    Therefore, every year, Wan Jianzong will send his disciples to challenge Lei yunzong''s disciples to show his prestige. This is the normal situation! "


    On the one hand, Su Yi tells us clearly that he knows a lot about it.


    Smell speech, Ye Yu suddenly.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Get up, take Ye Yu and others, all the way to leiyunzong Mountain Gate.


    Lei yunzong, Shanmen.


    At this time, thousands of disciples gathered here, including many deacons and elders of Leiyun sect.


    In the distance, there are two figures, an old man in a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face, is sitting in the empty air, closing his eyes.


    Below is a handsome young man with a sword box.


    The young man looked like he was only seventeen years old, but his breath was extraordinary. He was like a sword. If he didn''t come out, he would be amazing!


    In addition, there are many strong disciples from the major families and sects in piaoyue city.


    They all knew for the first time that people from wanjianzong had traveled thousands of miles to leiyunzong to challenge leiyunzong''s disciples!


    "Elder Qiu, you are all right!"


    In Leiyun sect, an old man in a purple robe came from the sky and looked at the white robed old man sitting in the void in the distance. He was very hospitable.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t be so polite. You should know the purpose of my coming here today."


    In the void, the elder Qiu, sitting with his knees crossed, slowly opens his eyes and looks at the old wind with a calm face.


    "The world says that your leiyunzong is far superior to our wanjianzong. Today, our wanjianzong specially sent a disciple to learn the skills of your leiyunzong disciple.


    If you are the disciple of leiyunzong, no one can surpass our disciple of wanjianzong.


    I think it''s time for you to change the title of the head of the three sects of Lei yunzong! "


    Finally, elder Qiu said so again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Elder Qiu, you are right. Since Lei yunzong is the first of the three, it is not to be underestimated.


    If none of my disciples in Leiyun sect can surpass your disciples of wanjian sect, the title of the head of the three sects is really not worthy of the name


    The wind old smile, did not have the slightest anger.


    With a glance, he looked at the handsome young man with the sword box on his back. In the depth of his eyes, he was puzzled. He was very curious, what kind of cultivation was that young man?


    I dare to follow elder Qiu and challenge my disciples.


    "This disciple under my seat is the first person in the outer gate of our wanjianzong, who has won the true biography of our wanjianzong sword technique.


    Please give me your advice


    In the void, elder Qiu shouts.


    The sound shocked all over the country, and the crowd could hear it clearly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    As Qiuchang''s old saying goes, one of Lei yunzong''s disciples, who was out of the gate, let go of the fighting spirit and hit the handsome boy with his sword box.


    Bang ~


    however, his fist didn''t fall on the boy. Instead, he was thrown away by the strong wind rolled up by the boy with a wave of his hand, knocked down a rock and fell to the ground.


    "So strong!"


    Many of Lei yunzong''s disciples were stunned when they saw the handsome boy with the sword box and beat a Qi gathering seven level master with a wave of their hand.


    "That young man''s cultivation, at least the Dan realm!"


    A disciple of Leiyun sect speculated that he looked dignified.


    "In this way, the only ones I can fight against are those in the top ten of tianbang!"


    Someone said in a low voice.


    Waimen tianbang, the top ten, without exception, are all masters of Huadan realm.


    Among them, Tu AO and Xiao Tianying have entered the triple peak of Huadan and the triple peak of Huadan.


    Lin Qingyun is stepping into the peak of Huadan.


    As for Ye Lan, who is No.1 in the list of heaven, many disciples of Lei yunzong don''t know his depth.


    "But who else will fight?"


    The young man with the sword box stood up with his hand on his back and looked at a group of leiyunzong disciples calmly.


    Shua ~


    with the sound of breaking the air, a disciple of Lei Yun''s sect outside flashed out one after another and went to kill the young man.


    Their accomplishments are generally in Qi gathering nine levels or even the peak level. Even a Huadan one level master can''t stop them.


    However, no matter how many of them are, no matter how tacit they are, they can''t stop the young man from waving his hand, and they both lose!


    This makes many disciples of Leiyun sect more and more shocked.


    Many people know that the boy is by no means an ordinary master of Huadan. His strength may be higher.


    "Huadan Wuzhong!"


    In the crowd, Ye Lan leads the crowd, looking at the young man with the sword box, and says with a smile.


    Although the boy deliberately suppressed the breath when he waved to launch the offensive, he couldn''t hide Ye Lan''s perception.


    Therefore, Ye Lan saw through the young man''s cultivation at a glance, which is the quintessential realm of alchemy!


    At only 17 years old, he was able to enter the five realms of Huadan, which was very rare in the whole Longyuan empire. He could be called a young genius of evil level, much stronger than many of Lei yunzong''s inner disciples.


    "Leader Ye."


    See Ye Lan coming, Xiao Tian should greet with a smile.


    Ye Lan smiles, continues to look at the scene, and looks at one after another Lei Yun''s disciples, who come forward to fight with the boy, but they are all defeated in one move.


    Even if the disciples on the tianbang are in Huadan realm, they can''t take a move to challenge!


    "That young man is very strong, worthy of being the first person in the outer gate of wanjianzong!"


    Standing beside Ye Lan, Xiao Tian should also be looking at the boy with the sword box. He can''t help feeling.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    "I don''t know. With the cultivation strength of leader ye, if you fight with that young man, how many chances will you win?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Tian should ask.


    "Ten percent!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Smell speech, Xiao Tian should be slightly moved, heart sigh, why Ye Lan has such a strong self-confidence?


    "Well! What a big tone


    In the distance, a group of people came, the first young man, with a gloomy look at Ye Lan, his eyes full of hatred and anger.


    That young man is Tu Ao!


    Half holy mountain, tianbang one race, Tu Ao can be said to lose face, prestige.


    And all this is given by Ye Lan.


    Therefore, for Ye Lan, Tu Ao was extremely resentful. He wanted to tear down his bones, draw his tendons and drink his blood to vent his hatred.


    "If you have a 100% chance of winning, why don''t you give it a try?"


    Tu Ao said coldly.


    "The defeated general, why should I listen to you?"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response."You..."


    Tu Ao was so angry that he could not refute his anger.


    "I think you are afraid to go to the war!"


    Tu Ao disdained the way.


    "Whatever you say."


    Ye Lan''s face is calm, completely free from Tu Ao.


    "A coward, since you dare not fight, I''ll have a try. I''ll show you the results of my growth during this period of time!"


    Finally, Tu Ao said in a deep voice.


    Instead of fighting with Ye Lan, he would like to beat the young man with the sword box by himself. At the same time, he proves to Ye Lan that those who dare not fight are defeated by himself, thus indirectly proving that he is better than Ye Lan!


    All in all, Tu Ao wants to recover the dignity he lost that day from this war!


    Hoo ~


    the strong wind blows, Tu Ao''s figure disappears in the same place like a ghost, and the next second appears in front of the boy.


    This scene attracted the attention of many disciples of Leiyun sect.


    Tu Ao used to be the first person in the outside world. Some time ago, although for some reasons, he only ranked tenth in the tianbang, no one would question his talent and strength.


    Many people put him in the second place in the tianbang, next only to Ye Lan, who is the first in the tianbang.


    "What''s your name? I don''t bully nobody


    Tu Ao looked at the handsome boy with the sword box on his back, with a proud face.


    "The weak don''t deserve to know my name!"


    The boy responded calmly.


    In a word, Tu Ao''s face was very blue.


    "To die!"


    With a roar of anger, Tu Ao stamped his feet and grabbed the boy''s shoulder.


    His speed is extremely fast, the strength of this claw is also extremely strong.


    Claw shadow over the place, vigorous wind bursts, strong angry.


    The boy is not surprised when he changes. He points out that he is in the center of the claw.


    Hissing ~


    that finger made Tu aoru get an electric shock and paralyze his whole arm instantly.


    At the same time, the power contained in that finger is to take him back several steps.


    "Black knife!"


    Tu Ao is crazy and suddenly releases the soul of the black sword. Then, he draws out the long sword from his waist and uses his footwork to approach the boy quickly. The long sword in his hand is attached to the momentum and strength of the soul of the black sword, dancing and flying.


    A powerful and domineering knife force, burst out one after another, just like a waterfall, turbulent erosion, sealed all the way back of the youth.


    "Good!"


    Many of the onlookers of leiyunzong''s disciples saw Tu Ao waving his sword and blocking all the boy''s retreat. They wanted to force the other side to the disadvantage, so they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Tu Ao''s strength has become stronger, and he has stepped into the triple peak of Huadan.


    I don''t know. Does leader ye think he can beat that boy? "


    Xiao Tian should ask.


    "No!"


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Tian should be surprised. Is Huadan triple top level master no match for that young man?


    So, how strong is the boy with the sword box?


    "Are you the first person outside Lei yunzong?"


    In the field, Tu Ao''s knife is powerful and fierce. It seems to block all the way back for the boy, but every knife is easily avoided by the boy.


    And the young man with the sword box was even more calm and calm.


    "It used to be!"


    Tu Ao thought for a moment, bit his teeth, some reluctant way.


    "So, you are not the first person in Lei Yun''s family now?"


    The boy gave a cold smile.


    This remark can be said to poke Tu Ao''s pain, which made Tu Ao almost vomit blood.


    "It''s not the first person, but it''s enough to defeat you!"


    Tu Ao roared.


    Ow ~


    in his body, a black tiger roared out and killed the boy fiercely.


    "Sorry, since you are not the first person in Lei yunzong''s outer door, you are not the object I want to challenge!"


    Young response, in the face of the tiger''s fight, not afraid.


    Its toes a little, body shape like a shadow, rapid flight back.


    "Out of the sheath!"


    Suddenly, the boy gave a deep drink, and the real Qi ran and poured into the sword box behind him.


    Zheng ~


    the sword box is buzzing, making the sound of sword singing.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, many people clearly see that in the sword case of the boy, one sword after another flies out one after another.


    A total of 81 swords.


    Inspired by his true Qi, he turned the sword into silk and led the 81 long sword into a Stegosaurus, sending out a sense of soaring sword.


    "Go


    Juvenile Mou Guang Yi Li, double fingers together.


    The stegosaurus whistling, straight at the tiger, a sword and a sword, one after another through the black tiger, the moment to break.The soul soldiers are broken, and Tu Ao is badly hurt. In his mouth, he splashes blood. His body suddenly flies upside down and flies straight to Ye Lan.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan raises her foot and kicks Tu Ao into a rock.


    "This is what Tu Ao wants to show me?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    In the mountains and rocks, Tu Ao was extremely humiliated and indignant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Boss Tu!"


    In the crazy butcher Gang, sun Tang and others quickly run to the rock and pick Tu Ao out of it.


    One by one, he looked anxiously at TU Ao''s injury.


    "That Ye Lan is so hateful!"


    Looking at TU Ao''s pale face and broken back bones, sun Tang is very angry.


    "We must not spare him lightly!"


    On one side, another Dharma protector of kuangdu Gang said in a deep voice.


    These people, in the tianbang competition some time ago, have suffered all kinds of humiliation from Ye Lan.


    In my heart, I have a deep resentment towards Ye Lan.


    "I have a plan to bring disaster to the East."


    Suddenly, sun Tang looked at the boy with the sword box in the distance, and his eyes brightened.


    "How to bring disaster to the east?"


    Tu Ao coughed up a mouthful of blood and was extremely weak.


    "Boss Tu, what''s the strength of the boy who fought with you before?"


    Sun Tang smiles mysteriously.


    "Very strong! Far more powerful than I am


    As soon as I think of the boy, I summon 81 swords from the sword box and combine them into a sword dragon. I can easily break my own soul soldiers, and then blow myself away.


    Tu Ao does not think about the cableway.


    "Boss Tu, the boy came here just to challenge the first person of Lei Yun sect. Now, the first person is Ye Lan?


    If we can take this opportunity to drag Ye Lan into the water and let him fight with the boy.


    First of all, he can be humiliated in public.


    Second, you can also export evil spirit for us


    Sun Tang gave a cold smile.


    "Now, Ye Lan''s accomplishments are unknown. Is this plan feasible?"


    At this time, has been silent Qu you, brow deep lock, voice said.


    "That young man can easily defeat boss Tu, which proves that his cultivation has entered the four levels of Dan and is even higher.


    Although Ye Lan was the first person in our Leiyun sect, he only entered our sect for two months. Some time ago, his accomplishments were similar to that of Tu Lao''s big flag drum.


    Now, it''s not much better than Tu! "


    Sun Tang responded.


    There was silence.


    Tu Ao was also lost in thought. After a long time, he nodded: "good idea!"


    "Ye Lan, you are the first in the outside world. If you don''t go to the first World War, will you protect the dignity of Lei yunzong?"


    Tu Ao got up slowly, almost with all his strength, and cried out.


    All the people present could hear Tu Ao''s words clearly.


    Brush ~


    at present, many disciples of Leiyun sect look at Ye Lan with the same eyes.


    Similarly, many outside deacons and elders of Lei yunzong also look at Ye Lan. They want to see what they will do in the face of Tu Ao''s malicious harassment?


    "That Tu Ao is really mean!"


    After Ye Lan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others are indignant.


    They are all intelligent people. How can they not understand the thoughts of Tu AO and others?


    "Are you Lei yunzong''s No.1


    In the distance, the boy carrying the sword box also heard Tu Ao''s words and looked at Ye Lan in the crowd.


    "No!"


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    He doesn''t want to fight with others casually. What''s to defend Lei yunzong''s dignity?


    He went to leiyunzong just to accompany Ye Yu and protect Ye Yu. By the way, he got some benefits from leiyunzong and improved his cultivation strength.


    I don''t have the heart to waste my time in this fearless fight.


    "If not, we will know after the first World War!"


    That youth Mou Guang one coagulates, intuition tells him, Ye Lan is very extraordinary.


    "Out of the sheath!"


    With a deep drink, the sword box behind the boy and a long sword flew out.


    He uses Qi to melt silk, connects the end of the sword handle, controls the sword, and shoots Ye Lan straight.


    The speed of the long sword is very fast. Along the way, only a touch of sword light is left, so fast that many disciples of Lei yunzong can''t catch it!


    "Annoying


    Ye Lan is impatient and kicks out.


    Dang ¡«


    with a sound of shock, his foot was very powerful and fast. He kicked the flying sword and turned his head to shoot Tu Ao.


    Ding ¡«


    the long sword crossed Tu Ao''s cheek and made a long blood cut. Then, it was nailed to the huge stone behind Tu AO and exploded a burst of dust and gravel.


    It didn''t scare Tu Ao to pee!


    If the sword was so close, Tu Ao would know that his head would be cut in half immediately.


    Tu Ao knows that Ye Lan did it on purpose!


    The other side didn''t kill him in public, because there were many outside deacons and elders of Lei yunzong here.


    "Back! Go back! Stay away


    Tu Ao woke up and cried in a hurry.


    Sun Tang, Qu you and other crazy Tu Gang''s Dharma protectors also suddenly wake up, quickly carrying Tu Ao, whose legs have been scared soft, and quickly hide far away, for fear that there will be another flying sword shooting at them!"You are quick to react and can be my opponent!"


    In the distance, the young man came by the wind and patted Ye Lan with one palm. In his palm, the true Qi was flowing. Every trace of true Qi was like a sharp sword, which sounded sonorous and released the sharp sword Qi.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan blows out a fist to greet the young man.


    Bang ¡«


    the fists hit each other with a dull sound and a strong wind.


    All around, many of the onlookers were swept back by the strong wind, showing a look of horror.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The young man''s figure has been falling back and back for dozens of steps before he can stabilize his figure.


    In contrast, Ye Lan did not move.


    In the void, Qiu Changlao''s eyes are shining. He looks at Ye Lan in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lei yunzong has such a demon level genius!


    On the other side, the old wind is nodding with a smile, more gratified, Ye Lan this new door first, did not disappoint him!


    "How about the heart of the sword?"


    Elder Qiu takes back his eyes and looks down at the boy with the sword box.


    "Very strong! The other side''s cultivation is not weaker than mine. Leiyun sect is the first of the three. I can''t imagine that they have such genius in their sect! "


    The heart of the sword smiles slightly, and a sense of war rises in his chest.


    When he came here to block the door, he met many disciples of Leiyun sect one after another. None of them could make him feel like fighting, and none of them could be watched and valued by him.


    However, after a short fight with Ye Lan, he met an opponent who was enough for him to pay attention to!


    "Remember, don''t lose!"


    Elder Qiu asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    The heart of the sword is determined.


    "Ye Lan, the dignity of Lei yunzong depends on you!"


    On the other side, the wind always looks at Ye Lan and smiles.


    "Before that, elder Feng, should we talk about the terms?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looking at the old wind in the air, making a sound.


    "Conditions? What do you want? "


    The old wind was shocked.


    "If I defeat him, I need three hundred soul condensing pills, three hundred Bati pills, three hundred Baiyuan pills, three hundred Yangbing pills and one hundred thousand sect points!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wind old a listen to, angry almost burst out to scold, Ye Lan this is lion big mouth!


    Rao Shi, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Xiao Tianying and other disciples of Leiyun sect were also stunned!


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I will abandon the war."


    Ye Lan said.


    "You..."


    The wind is old and depressed.


    "Well, if you can defeat him and maintain the dignity of our clan, I promise you the conditions!"


    For a long time, the old wind can only face helpless response.


    No way, now, if you want to maintain his leiyunzong dignity, maybe you can only rely on Ye Lan.


    As for why not let the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples of Lei yunzong come out, it is because Jianxin is the outer disciple of Wan Jianzong.


    Even if his inner disciples or true disciples of leiyunzong have the strength to defeat the heart of the sword, they will not be able to win, which is far from enough to promote his reputation of leiyunzong!


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan clasps her fist and smiles.


    "Well, I''ll get a reward for beating you. We''d better make a quick decision!"


    With Fengyun step, Ye Lan quickly approaches the heart of the sword, and Baji blows out, straight to the heart of the sword.


    "Beat me? I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    The heart of the sword is deep.


    Hands flying, if wearing a butterfly, magic road palm shadow.


    Each hand shadow contains a sharp sword power to meet Ye Lan''s Baji boxing.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan yells angrily. The Eight Legged strength of Bajiquan is invincible. He beats all the shadow of Daodao''s palm out of the heart of the sword in one breath.


    "Out of the sheath!"


    As soon as the eyes of the heart of the sword were shining, a long sword flew out of the sword box behind.


    Dozens of long swords, under his control, turned into a sword wheel, circled in front of him, just like a shield, blocking Ye Lan''s attack.


    "Fire


    The soul of the flame fight is released. Around Ye Lan''s body, a black flame turns into a long dragon, bypasses the sword wheel and roars to the heart of the sword.


    Long flame, if the waves of the river, release hot high temperature.


    The atmosphere of terror and hegemony makes many of the disciples of leiyunzong turn pale, and also makes many practitioners from piaoyue city turn pale in the distance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Sword bite!"


    In the face of several fierce fire dragons, the heart of the sword is not surprised. In its true Dan, a small golden sword flies out to meet the storm, blooming with thousands of golden lights.


    Every golden light is like a sword.


    Every sword is like a whirlpool.


    The whirlpool suction is very strong, in a flash, the flames from the several angry dragon, all devour refining.


    Dang ~


    with a bang, Ye Lan sacrificed Wansheng stove, swung it out, and scattered the sword wheel in front of him.


    Ha ha ha


    Dozens of swords, such as meteors, scattered in all directions.


    Some swords broke a huge stone and sank deep into the ground.


    Some swords smash a huge tree and insert it deeply.


    Some of them shot at the practitioners around them, and they were scared to turn pale and dodge.


    Hoo ~


    when ye LAN breaks the sword wheel with a single blow, she makes a wrong step and gets close to the heart of the sword like a ghost. With Wansheng stove in her hand, she smashes the heart of the sword into her chest.


    The heart of the sword''s eyes lit up and urged the soul soldier''s golden sword to cross his chest to block the bombardment of Wansheng stove.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the Wansheng stove banged heavily on the golden sword, making a bang, stirring up gusts of wind and rolling up the huge dust.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The power of Ye Lan''s attack was powerful, and he pushed the heart of the sword back a few steps.


    At the same time, Wansheng stove has the power to restrain the soul soldiers of the cultivator, as long as the cultivator''s strength does not exceed Ye Lan''s accomplishments.


    Then, Ye Lan can rely on his own soul soldiers Wansheng furnace to suppress the enemy''s soul soldiers.


    No, the golden sword in front of the heart of the sword, after colliding with Wansheng stove, the original brilliant golden awn immediately faded away a lot, and the meaning of the soaring sword also withered a lot.


    "How?"


    The pupil of the sword''s heart shrinks slightly, and the face is startled.


    He can''t believe that the stove in Ye Lan''s hand has the power to restrain the soul soldiers of the practitioners.


    "Monkey King eighteen sticks!"


    Without giving the heart of the sword a chance to breathe, Ye Lan swings Wansheng stove directly and displays the monkey king''s eighteen sticks.


    A lot of furnace shadow, competing to emerge first, each heavy furnace shadow contains a mighty domineering momentum.


    Moreover, the momentum was faintly mixed with wind and thunder.


    "Well?"


    In the void, qiuchanglaoyi feels that Ye Lan''s Monkey King 18 sticks are mixed with the wind and thunder. He can''t help his eyes and is surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy had mastered the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Elder Qiu, it seems that your disciples will surely be defeated in this battle!"


    On the other side, Feng Lao has a smile on his face.


    Ye Lan''s ability and means really surprised him.


    In particular, Ye Lan moves can contain the potential of heaven and earth, which makes him extremely surprised.


    It''s not easy to grasp the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to master the power of heaven and earth if you are not a man of great understanding.


    Even he can''t master the power of heaven and earth. He can blend the power of heaven and earth into the move to fight the enemy!


    "It''s too early to say, but my disciples haven''t used all their strength yet!"


    Autumn elder cold hum, eyes again look down Ye Lan and sword heart two human fierce battle.


    "Back!"


    Looking at the shadow of the furnace, which contains the potential of wind and thunder, one after another, he smashed it at his head. The heart of the sword was shocked, and the real Qi was surging. It turned into dozens of tenacious filaments. He quickly recalled the long sword from everywhere and turned it into a sword wheel to block Ye Lan''s attack.


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    the shadow of the furnace repeatedly smashed on the sword wheel.


    Every time he smashed, there was a huge force, which made the sword wheel tremble and the heart of the sword tremble. The Qi and blood in his body surged, and his body retreated again and again!


    "That''s all you have?"


    Ye Lan hums coldly. He can feel that the heart of the sword doesn''t use all his strength. The other side has been lowering his accomplishments and fighting with him.


    "More than that, of course!"


    The heart of the sword is cold.


    Hum ~


    he no longer suppresses the cultivation of breath. In an instant, he bursts out a terrible momentum, which is like a sword, soaring into the sky and frightening people.


    "Huadan Wuzhong?"


    In the distance, the onlookers changed their faces as soon as they felt the terrible momentum of the sword heart.


    "What a terrible genius. He is only seventeen years old. He has stepped into the five realms of Huadan. He is worthy of being the first person in the outer gate of wanjianzong!"


    Some people sigh.


    Around, many practitioners nodded deeply.


    Jian Xin, only 17 years old, has stepped into the five realms of Huadan. In the whole Longyuan Empire, he has surpassed most of the martial arts talents. In time, he will surely become a strong man and remain famous in history.Such an evil genius can be called the dragon of the people!


    "I didn''t expect that the disciple of wanjianzong had such profound cultivation. No wonder that Tu Ao was far from his opponent!"


    On Lei yunzong''s side, many outside deacons and elders also looked dignified.


    In the same way, thousands of disciples of Leiyun sect also looked surprised.


    "Master ye, I''ve met a strong enemy!"


    Su Yi says in a deep voice, is very worried for ye LAN.


    "Yes! The five realms of alchemy are better than many of our inner disciples of Leiyun sect! "


    On one side, Xiao Tian echoed. He didn''t expect that the strength of sword heart cultivation was in Huadan Wuzhong.


    At first, he thought that the other side could not be more than Huadan quadruple realm.


    Now when I look at it, I realize that I underestimate each other.


    "It seems that I''m not wronged for losing!"


    In the distance, Tu Ao, who has taken the healing pill and adjusted his breath, feels the explosive momentum of the heart of the sword and is shocked to learn that he is in the five realms of Huadan.


    "Ha ha! Now, Ye Lan is going to make a fool of herself! With him, he is definitely not the opponent of the disciple of wanjianzong! "


    Sun Tang, Qu you and others, with a sneer, look forward to the scene of Ye Lan''s serious injury and defeat.


    "If you can force me to use all my strength, you are the first person outside of Leiyun clan, which is worthy of the name.


    But that''s all you have to do! "


    In the field, the heart of the sword looks at Ye Lan. Around him, a long sword is whistling and circling around him.


    Behind him, a God appeared. It was a sword God in gold armor, the fighting soul of the sword heart.


    As soon as the sword God came out, the power of fighting soul poured into the dozens of long swords, which made the sword more powerful.


    "So far? Who said that? "


    Ye Lan smile, true Dan, such as the sea of Qi, turbulent burst.


    Hum ~


    a momentum that is not weak in the heart of the sword suddenly erupts from Ye Lan''s body!


    Huadan Wuzhong!


    At this moment, the whole audience is boiling again!


    Thousands of onlookers, as well as the disciples of Leiyun sect, were stunned. For a long time, they could not say a word!


    Su Yi, Xiao Tianying, Tu Ao, sun Tang, Qu you and others were also shocked. In their hearts, there were waves!


    In mid air, the elder Qiu was full of disbelief.


    At the moment, the heart of Rao Shi''s sword was shocked!


    "Do you think I used all my strength to deal with you before?"


    Ye lanlang said.


    This sentence made Jianxin look very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had fought with himself before, but he also deliberately lowered his cultivation strength!


    "Wanjian emperor!"


    The heart of the sword wakes up. For the first time, he controls dozens of long swords, which are horizontal in front of him. The cold tip of the sword aims at Ye Lan from afar and breathes frightfully.


    "Go


    He points to a lead, dozens of long swords containing the meaning of Chongxiao sword, whistling to kill Ye Lan.


    Each sword is as fast as a streamer, which makes people have no time to react.


    Where I passed, the rocks cracked, and the ground was ploughed one gully after another by the sword.


    "Fengyun step!"


    Ye Lan''s body flashed like a fish, shuttling through dozens of long swords. No matter how the sword dashed or changed its moves, it was hard to get close to him.


    It seems that he can predict the action track of dozens of long swords in advance, so as to avoid.


    Shua Shua ~


    Ye Lan swam like the wind, dodging the crazy rush of dozens of long swords while approaching the heart of the sword.


    The real Qi surges into her arms, and with a sound of


    Keng ~


    , Ye Lan''s arms seem to turn into two steel knives.


    As soon as he got close to the heart of the sword, he used the treacherous Sabre technique, which contained the meaning of crazy sabre.


    The heart of the sword''s eyes coagulates and wants to resist the sword. However, Ye Lan''s Sabre technique is treacherous and changeable. There is no movement track to speak of.


    No matter how he should prevent, he will be cut out of a long blood cut by Ye Lan.


    After a few breaths, the heart of the sword was covered with dozens of blood holes, and his body was scarred. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    Ye Lan is close to the body, and her right arm is across the neck of the heart of the sword.


    As long as he scores one more point, the heart of the sword will be different!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The heart of the sword is scarred all over. At the moment, the brain is blank, completely forgetting the pain on the body.


    Lost!


    I lost!


    Huadan wuchong, even though he performed one of his sect''s unique skills, wanjian Chaozong, was still defeated by the young man in front of him.


    This blow makes the heart of the sword hard to accept for a while.


    He is the first man in the outer world of wanjianzong. At the age of 17, he has stepped into the five realms of Huadan. He has great talent in Kendo and has won the true biography of wanjianzong.


    In the outer gate of wanjianzong, he was deeply respected by thousands of disciples, and also highly valued by many high-level officials of wanjianzong.


    Today, he came here with elder Qiu to challenge many of Lei yunzong''s disciples, in order to promote his reputation of wanjianzong.


    I thought that everything was bound to happen.


    But in the end, it fell short.


    In the outer gate of wanjianzong, the heart of the sword has never been defeated. Now, it is defeated by Ye Lan. Moreover, it is still defeated so thoroughly!


    "Cut? Are you stupid


    Seeing that Jianxin was dazed, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Ye Lan curled her lips, closed up and turned to leave.


    "No, I can''t be defeated. I''m the first person in the outer gate of wanjianzong. How can I be defeated so easily?


    If I want to raise the prestige of my clan, how can I be defeated here? "


    See Ye Lan turn to leave, sword heart Mou light a Li, eye bottom deep place, involuntarily reveal the color of a ruthless Li.


    Clank ¡«


    on the ground, the scattered swords began to vibrate wildly and clang.


    Shua ~


    dozens of long swords, constantly trembling, cold sword tip, aiming at Ye Lan from afar.


    "Kill


    The heart of the sword is angry and full of vitality.


    Dozens of long swords, suddenly shot again, Qi save kill to Ye Lan.


    "Stubborn!"


    Ye Lan''s body turns and her toes are a little sharp. She is as fast as thunder and approaches the heart of the sword.


    A claw burst to explore, strangled the neck of the sword heart.


    Boom ~


    with a sudden force of his right hand, Ye Lan presses the heart of the sword to the ground.


    The dozens of flying swords suddenly lost their control and fell to the ground again.


    "A man like you is also called a genius?


    A person who refuses to admit failure is a person who is not strong enough!


    It''s true that you are far more talented than many of your peers, but unfortunately, your mood is fragile, just like a piece of thin paper.


    Future achievements are bound to be limited! "


    Pinching the heart of the sword, Ye Lan looks down at each other coldly and shouts in a deep voice.


    Martial arts, in addition to the importance of self-cultivation, but also to cultivate the mind.


    In the future, if you encounter setbacks and tribulations, it is inevitable that you will be defeated at once, and you will not be able to achieve anything!


    Only those who have a strong heart, have the courage to admit failure, and constantly cultivate their mind in failure, can truly understand their own shortcomings and make themselves stronger.


    In the last life, the reason why Ye Lan was able to become the first strong man in Shenwu mainland was not pure talent, but also the strong heart of martial arts.


    It was because of his strong heart of martial arts and Taoism that he was able to pass through all kinds of setbacks and tribulations on the road of cultivation and ascend to the highest peak step by step!


    After a reprimand, the whole man in the heart of the sword was confused.


    "Think about it for yourself. In the future, what should we do and how can we become stronger?


    It''s not for the so-called name of genius that you have to fight with others


    Finally, Ye Lan continued.


    Let go, turn to leave, let the heart of the sword, as if lost, lie down on the ground, do not say a word.


    "The heart of the sword."


    In mid air, elder Qiu slowly fell down and helped the heart of the sword up. At the same time, he sent a pill into the heart of the sword to heal the wound.


    His eyes, looking at Ye Lan''s back.


    Elder Qiu said earnestly: "that boy is better than you!"


    "I''m sorry, I lost! I failed to raise the prestige of wanjianzong! "


    The heart of the sword looked dejected.


    "That young man is right. You are not strong enough, you are too persistent in fame and wealth.


    It''s a good thing for you to lose this battle!


    If you can get out of today''s shadow, you will surely have higher achievements in the future! "


    Elder Qiu comforts me.


    Hearing the words, the heart of the sword was silent, and his face was thoughtful.


    "Xiaoyou, thank you for your advice. Today''s World War I has benefited my disciples of wanjianzong a lot!


    In return, I give you sword pills as a token of thanks! "


    Autumn elder looking at Ye Lan far away back, Lang voice way.


    Put your hand into your arms, take out an iron ball the size of a palm and shake it.


    The iron ball, suddenly shot at Ye Lan, Ye Lan was a grasp in the hands."Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan embraces the fist and brings the sword pill into the storage ring.


    "Mr. Feng, your leiyunzong is a great genius, worthy of being the first of the three.


    I''ll leave. See you later! "


    As a gift of sword pill, elder Qiu raised his eyes and looked at fenglao in the air. He arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Hold the heart of the sword and go all the way through the air.


    "This battle is really wonderful!"


    After elder Qiu left with the heart of his sword, in the distance, many of the onlookers just woke up. They were talking and excited.


    "That wanjianzong disciple is very strong, and that leiyunzong''s Ye Lan is also very strong and terrible!"


    "It''s true that talented people are coming out of the country, and a new generation is replacing the old. We are really old! "


    Around, many senior practitioners saw the battle between Ye Lan and Jianxin. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If you want them to practice hard for decades, their accomplishments are nothing more than gathering Qi.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan and Jianxin are very young, and they are already the quintessence of Chenhua pill. They are more than others, and they are so angry!


    "Leader ye, it''s really amazing!"


    See Ye Lan''s return, Xiao Tian should hold his fist to congratulate, Ye Lan''s strength is beyond his reach.


    How long is it?


    At the beginning, Ye Lan, who was at the top of Huadan, stepped into the top five of Huadan. The speed of her growth was incredible!


    On the one hand, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others congratulated and excited.


    Many of leiyunzong''s disciples also cast awe at Ye Lan.


    "Well done!"


    In the void, the wind slowly falls down and comes to Ye Lan with a warm smile.


    Many outside deacons and elders of leiyunzong also praised Ye Lan.


    "My reward, don''t you forget it?"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind old dumb, the heart way this kid, is too money fan?


    "Don''t worry, go back to zongmen, the reward will be given to you!"


    Helpless, the wind old wry smile response.


    Later, he took many outside deacons and elders of Lei yunzong and returned to the sect all the way.


    Many of Lei yunzong''s disciples also returned one by one. Before they left, many of them were talking about the battle between Ye Lan and Jianxin today.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the ancestral gate and get a reward! "


    Ye Lan a smile, with Ye Yu and others, but also return to the door, ready to receive a reward.


    "What a bad idea you''ve made!"


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back, Tu Ao yells at Sun Tang.


    He wanted to bring disaster to the East, let Ye Lan to deal with the heart of the sword, or let Ye Lan make a fool of himself and lose face.


    Who knows, sun Tang gave him this plan, not only failed to harm Ye Lan, but instead completed Ye Lan, let Ye Lan out of the limelight, but also took advantage of the situation from zongmen there pit a lot of benefits!


    Tu Ao''s grievance and anger were too strong to wash away.


    "Boss Tu Didn''t you say before that the idea worked? "


    Sun Tang replies.


    PA ~


    "how dare you reply?"


    Tu Ao, who was very angry, slapped sun Tang in the face with his backhand, which made sun Tang stagger and almost fall.


    At this time, sun Tang was extremely dissatisfied with Tu Ao, but he did not dare to attack easily, so he could only bury his anger in his heart.


    "That damned Ye Lan, I will never let him show off so much!"


    Tu Ao''s face was gloomy, and then he led the crowd back.


    Leiyun town.


    Ye Lan in the Dan Hall, led the soul Dan, Bati Dan, Bai Yuan Dan and Yangbing Dan, plus 100000 sect points, is to distribute these pills to the duantian gang.


    He left a part of it for practice.


    Today, there are less than five days left to go to the ancient gods.


    In these five days, he must improve his cultivation as much as possible.


    Only the stronger the strength is, can we have enough self-protection ability in the ancient gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Five days later, Leiyun town.


    "Leader ye, it''s time to go!"


    Early in the morning, Xiao Tian should come to Ye Lan''s residence.


    Today is the day when his leiyunzong disciples are ready to go to the ancient god realm.


    "Yu''er, take good care of yourself while I''m away!"


    Ye Lan looked at the side of the leaf rain, a gentle face.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded gently.


    "Su Yi, Han Yan, let you two be fully responsible for the affairs of the gang. If you have any difficulties, you can find the people of Xiao Gang!"


    Finally, Ye Lan looks at Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others.


    "Master ye, don''t worry."


    Su Yi clasped his fist and looked extremely respectful.


    "Chiwei, when I''m away, I have to rely on you to take care of the duantian gang."


    Ye Lan once again asked the red tailed monkey.


    "Gee


    Red tail screamed and nodded gently.


    "Come on, brother Xiao."


    Ye Lan smiles and follows Xiao Tianying all the way to Bansheng mountain.


    Semi holy mountain.


    Here, many inner disciples have already gathered, and the number is no less than hundreds.


    "Bang! I didn''t expect that when we went to the ancient god realm, we had to take a few disciples with us. "


    In the crowd, a young man dressed as an inner disciple looked at several outer disciples, such as Lin Qingyun, with an unhappy face.


    Lei yunzong, the inner disciples are much more respected than the outer ones, and his cultivation strength is generally much higher.


    Naturally, there are always inner disciples in Leiyun sect. They always look down on outer disciples!


    This young man is one of them.


    "I hope those little guys go to the ancient god domain and don''t delay us!"


    Next to the young man, a small and emaciated inner disciple snorted.


    "Yang Yan, don''t be careless. I''ve heard that there are many capable people among the outside disciples, which can''t be underestimated! "


    At this time, a handsome young man responded with a smile.


    "Well! Who can''t be underestimated? In my eyes, it''s just a bunch of local people! "


    Yang Yan cold swept that youth one eye, disdain a way to hum a way.


    "I''ve heard that there''s a wonderful genius out there, named Ye Lan, who is only 16 years old and has entered the five realms of Huadan!


    A few days ago, he defeated the first swordsman of wanjianzong outside the gate of Shanmen. He is very talented


    The young man glanced at Yang Yan and gave a light smile.


    "Well! How powerful do I think it is? But it''s just the five realms of Huadan. Why should I pay attention to it? "


    Yang Yan cold hum, the color of disdain on the face is more thick.


    This time, hundreds of Neimen disciples gathered here are all elite of Leiyun sect, and each of them is powerful.


    The weakest is the four peaks of Huadan, and the strongest is the eight peaks of Huadan.


    Yang Yan is also one of the most talented people in the inner gate. He is only 25 years old and has the strength of Huadan six realms!


    He has mastered a lot of powerful martial arts skills. Once he does his best, he will be able to compete with an expert in Huadan''s six peaks.


    Hearing this, the handsome young man shook his head and laughed. He secretly told Yang Yan that he was arrogant and complacent.


    This kind of character will suffer a great loss sooner or later.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yang Yan looked at that youth, Mou Guang Yi Li, in the eyes, flash a trace of displeasure.


    "I laugh at you for being so arrogant that you will suffer a great loss sooner or later."


    The young man responded that he was not afraid of Yang Yan, because his cultivation was not weak.


    "Suffer a great loss? Do you think those bastards from outside can make me suffer a lot? How ridiculous


    Yang Yan was very angry and laughed.


    "Li Qingyan, Li Qingyan, I think Yang Yan has always regarded you as the strongest competitor. Unexpectedly, you are so cowardly that you are afraid of those outside disciples?


    It''s like losing face to my inner door!


    Is Ye Lan very powerful? It''s just the first one who can defeat Wan Jianzong. What''s the strength of it?


    For people like him, I''ll beat ten of them one by one! "


    Yang Yan disdained of swept Li green nightmare one eye, a burst of sneer.


    "Stupid


    Li Qingyan shakes her head and finds that talking to Yang Yan is really tiring!


    "Foolish? Wait a minute, I''ll show you who is really stupid! "


    Yang Yan is very angry.


    With a glance, Lin Qingyun and other disciples stepped forward.


    "Who is Ye Lan among you? Today, I, Yang Yan, want to learn from him. He is very powerful! "


    Yang Yan a big drink, the whole body blooms a terrible momentum.


    The momentum, like a vast sea, oppressed Lin Qingyun and other disciples.Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    the cultivation of those outer disciples is weaker than that of Yang Yan. I don''t know how much they can bear Yang Yan''s terrible momentum?


    At the moment, one by one, kneeling on the ground, pale as paper.


    His eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    Lin Qingyun and Tu Ao were the only two who could barely support and did not fall down immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I''m Tu Ao. Please take back your momentum."


    Tu Ao looks at Yang Yan and says in a hurry.


    He can''t bear the momentum of the other party. Even now he has stepped into the four realms of Huadan. Facing Yang Yan''s momentum, he can''t help but be frightened.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yan saw an eye Tu Ao, decisively collected momentum.


    He knew that Tu Ao had a big brother, who was one of the top ten in his inner door. His strength was extremely terrible, and he was highly valued by many inner door elders. He even worshipped an elder who was a protector of the clan. He called the wind and rain in the inner door and had a high prestige.


    That person, absolutely not He Yang Yan can offend easily.


    "Tu Ao, you are really disgraced. You have a big brother who should have been outside.


    But recently, I heard that you lost to a boy in the tianbang competition and were deprived of the title of No. 1 outside.


    So, if you step into the inner door one day, how can you face your elder brother? "


    Yang Yan scolded.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, what he said is that the boy is incompetent. However, in the future, he will redouble his cultivation and be ashamed before snow."


    Tu Ao did not dare to rush into Yang Yan, so he had to respond respectfully.


    "Say it! Who defeated you in the tianbang competition and won the title of No.1 in your outer door, which made you lose face


    Yang Yan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s Ye Lan!"


    Tu Ao smiles bitterly.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yan''s eyebrows slightly frown. He didn''t expect that ye LAN in Li Qingyan''s mouth was the person who defeated Tu AO and became the first in the tianbang competition.


    "Where are the others? I''ll teach him a lesson for you


    Finally, Yang Yan responded aggressively.


    Tu Ao a listen, in the heart of ecstasy, he is worried about no one for him to export evil gas, did not expect, Yang Yan is to take the initiative to teach Ye Lan a lesson for him.


    Tu Ao is ecstatic, outside the semi holy mountain, two figures, together.


    One is a young man in a white robe, with extraordinary bearing.


    The other is a young man in a purple robe with a confident and sunny smile on his face.


    Those two people are ye LAN and Xiao Tianying.


    "Brother Yang, that''s him."


    Tu Ao saw Ye Lan coming, his face sank and he raised his hand.


    Yang Yan looked around and saw the young man in the purple robe. Without saying a word, he stepped forward.


    Raise a palm, heavy clap to Ye Lan chest.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan''s eyes were sharp, and he clenched his fist to meet Yang Yan''s hand, which blocked the attack of the other side.


    "Who are you? Why did you do it to me? "


    Ye Lan looks at Yang Yan with a gloomy face.


    He just came here, someone inexplicably to his hand, Rao is Ye Lan good temper, also can''t help a burst of irritability.


    "You are the first Ye Lan who defeated Tu Ao?"


    Yang Yan sneered.


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Then I didn''t call the wrong person. I heard that you are very powerful and gifted. Rao is one of my inner disciples, and many of them praise you.


    But I Yang Yan is not satisfied, just outside the door disciples, what ability?


    I will prove to those people that I can beat ten ants like you


    Yang Yan''s heroism is on the way to heaven.


    "I see!"


    Ye Lan suddenly, dare feeling, this Yang Yan is in order to give himself down, to show his prestige.


    In that case, there''s no need to be polite to him!


    Hu ~


    with a flash of body shape, Ye Lan deceives Yang Yan like a ghost, so fast that Yang Yan can''t react at all.


    Immediately, a point out, Yang Yan body in the middle of a acupoint.


    At this point, Yang Yan showed his teeth in pain. If he was shocked, he would falter and almost fall.


    Just when he lost his mind, he came face to face with the palm of his foot. With a bang, he stepped on Yang Yan''s cheek.


    Dong ~


    Yang Yan fell and fell to the ground.


    "For mole ants like you, I''ll fight ten of them one by one!"


    Ye Lan step on Yang Yan, will each other''s words, the original back to each other.


    Yang Yan was so angry that his face was blue and he couldn''t stop bending.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "That''s Ye Lan, the number one outside? It''s amazing


    Around, many inner disciples, all gaping, gasped for air.


    In one move, they can easily subdue Yang Yan, who is a six level cultivation of alchemy. This is something many of them can''t do.


    Rao is Li Qingyan, with a shocked face. Looking at Ye Lan''s figure, his eyes are full of incredible color.


    Although he had heard that there was a young genius named Ye Lan in the outer gate, he was gifted and powerful.


    But after all, I didn''t really see the other side.


    Now, when he saw Ye Lan for the first time, Li Qingyan just found out that Ye Lan is not a general powerful terror!


    In the distance, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying and other disciples were all stunned.


    They know that Ye Lan is very powerful. Five days ago, he defeated the heart of the first man of wanjianzong, showing the strength of Huadan wuchongjing.


    But they can''t think of it. In just five days, Ye Lan has the ability to defeat a Huadan liuchongjing master.


    The speed of growth and the strength of means are beyond their reach.


    Even Tu Ao, now, is also deeply frustrated!


    Evil!


    That boy is a real monster genius!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    On the ground, Yang Yan couldn''t stop cursing and was extremely angry.


    Previously, he just raved, deal with Ye Lan, he can play ten!


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, Ye Lan was beaten in the face. He was subdued by the other party''s move. He stepped on his feet and lost face in public.


    What''s one for ten? What do you want to do for Tu Ao?


    Now, it''s all a joke.


    At this point, Yang Yan can''t help thinking of the dialogue with Li Qingyan, and a hint of self mockery appears in the corner of his mouth - stupid. He is really as stupid as Li Qingyan said. He is too blind and arrogant, and will suffer a big loss sooner or later!


    "Stop it! Fighting without permission is forbidden in the clan. Do you two want to break the clan''s commandments? "


    In the void came a thunder.


    An inner door elder appeared here, looking at Ye Lan and Yang Yan with an angry face.


    Ye Lan raises her feet and turns to leave.


    Yang Yan is embarrassed to get up, dare not rashly to Ye Lan hands, had to secretly write down the account, waiting for the future to slowly ask Ye Lan back.


    "Master ye, when did your accomplishments advance?"


    See Ye Lan back, Xiao Tian should wake up, a face surprised to ask.


    "Today."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    For the past five days, he has been practicing behind closed doors. With the help of the rewards he received from the sect, he has been cultivating his troops, refining his spirit, quenching his pulse and forging his body.


    In this morning, from Huadan wuchong, one step into Huadan Liuchong.


    So, Ye Lan can easily subdue Yang Yan, who is also the sixth realm of Huadan.


    "Leader ye, you are really gifted. Let''s be awed."


    Xiao Tian should sigh.


    Strong!


    Ye Lan''s talent and cultivation are so fast that it''s terrifying!


    When Xiao Tian Ying Wu was amazed by himself, a dull sound like thunder came from the fairy mountain in the distance.


    On Bansheng mountain, hundreds of inner disciples and ten outer disciples, such as ye LAN, look up and see a huge building ship flying in the air.


    The building was huge, hundreds of meters long and tens of meters high, with three stories.


    The whole body is forged with a kind of extremely hard black steel wood. Under the sunshine, it reflects the black metallic luster.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge black mountain, giving people a deep and heavy feeling.


    The whole body of the building ship is engraved with the secret charm, which releases the mysterious power. It is also those charms that enable the huge building ship to fly in the air.


    In the ship, there is a stove. As long as Lingshi is used as fuel, it can drive a huge building ship to fly.


    As soon as this huge building boat appeared, many inner disciples were amazed on the semi holy mountain.


    Roaring ~


    the building boat landed slowly and stopped at a cliff beside Bansheng mountain.


    An elder of the inner gate of Lei yunzong jumped into the building.


    Hundreds of inner disciples and ten outer disciples, including Ye Lan, also boarded the building one by one.


    "It will take about ten days to go to the ancient god realm. On the way, don''t fight privately, and don''t walk on the cabin and deck at will.


    You just have a good rest. When you get to your destination, I''ll let you know! "


    On the deck, there are dozens of leiyunzong''s inner door elders, who are responsible for the safety of the trip.


    At this time, one of them, wearing a blue and gold robe, looked around a group of inner disciples and said in a loud voice.


    "Now, go back to your rooms."


    Finally, the old man ordered.Hundreds of inner disciples and ye LAN and other outer disciples left one after another and entered the room on the building in turn.


    "Get out of the boat!"


    On the deck, the old man in a blue and gold robe drank loudly.


    Bangka -


    dozens of boatmen began to add Lingshi to the furnace.


    Lingshiyi burns in the furnace and quickly turns into pure energy. It pushes the huge building ship slowly into the sky and sails all the way away from the semi holy mountain.


    It is located at the border of Longyuan Empire, far away from piaoyue city.


    Even if the building ship flies very fast, it will take about ten days.


    In the past ten days, Ye Lan, Xiao Tianying and many of the disciples who went to the ancient god realm to practice were all in their own rooms, quietly practicing.


    Unconsciously, seven days have passed.


    In seven days, Ye Lan''s cultivation has been promoted again and stepped into the six peaks of Huadan.


    Xiao Tian should have stepped into the four peaks of Huadan.


    Sizzling ~


    in the room, Ye Lan and Xiao Tianying, as usual, cross their knees to practice, practice their skills silently and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, outside the room, came bursts of thunder like snake hissing sound.


    Accompanied by the voice, there is a strong and domineering aura, at the same time, the aura contains a palpitating aura.


    On hearing the news from outside, Ye Lan and Xiao Tian wake up and quickly walk out of the room.


    I saw a huge demon bird flying all over the sky.


    The demon bird is like a snake, with wings on its back. It is as big as a mountain.


    If you look around, there are no less than a hundred!


    "Flamingo!"


    At this time, hundreds of leiyunzong''s inner disciples gathered at the side of the boat.


    When someone saw the hundreds of demon birds flying all over the sky, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    The fire winged snake, a powerful monster, is comparable to the top five or even the top seven of Huadan in its mature stage. Among them, the fire winged snake king has the terrifying power to beautify the top nine of Huadan!


    Sizzling ~


    in the sky, hundreds of huge flamingos surrounded the whole building.


    They opened their tusks, flapped their huge wings, dived down together, and hit the building ferociously.


    Fortunately, the building ship has a body protection array, which can resist the fire wing snakes.


    But the force produced by the fire wing snakes'' impact on the building still makes the huge ship shake.


    Many of Lei Yun''s inner disciples fell to the ground in confusion.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    one after another huge fire winged snake, as if tireless, a non flocculent building barge launched a fierce charge, severely impacting the building boat''s body protection array.


    Some of them are burning the building''s body protecting array, trying to break it.


    "Unexpectedly, I met the snake Hall of ten thousand demon sect here!"


    On the deck, dozens of elders of the inner gate of Leiyun sect appeared together, looking at the huge Flamingo snake, rushing towards the building ship with a dignified look.


    Some elders have already taken the lead in breaking out of the building ship, releasing their fighting spirits, exerting their martial arts skills, and killing the Flamingo snake crazily, so as to prevent them from breaking the body protection array of the building ship and causing the building ship to fall from a height of ten thousand feet, causing the ship to be destroyed and people to die!


    "Ten thousand demon sect?"


    At the side of the ship, Xiao Tian should hear the words of the elders of the inner door clearly, and his brow is slightly frowning.


    Wanmo cult is the largest cult in the Longyuan empire. There are many masters in the cult, and there are many forces under its command. They are subordinate to its door and obey its orders.


    For hundreds of years, it has been under the banner of overthrowing the royal family of Longyuan. Every year, it leads various forces in the Longyuan Empire to set off riots again and again.


    However, this cult is extremely mysterious. Even if the royal family of Longyuan had sent strong people to encircle and suppress it for many times, it still could not be completely eradicated.


    Xiao Tian should be clear that this time the ten thousand demon sect attack, aimed at his leiyunzong.


    Only because leiyunzong is one of the seven forces of Longyuan, serving the present saint.


    If we can kill some of Lei yunzong''s elite disciples and weaken some of his strength, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the ten thousand demon sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    High in the sky, the building ship flies.


    Around, a fierce fire winged snake, crazy impact on the huge building ship, at the same time, also constantly spit out a hot poisonous fire.


    In the face of hundreds of fire winged snakes, which are comparable to the peak of Huadan wuchong and even Qichong, even if the building boat has a body protection array, it can''t resist such destruction.


    Finally, a cracking sound came out, and a crack appeared in one corner of the protective light cover covering the whole huge building.


    As soon as the crack came out, there were dozens of flamingo snakes, rushing and spitting wildly.


    Click -


    Click -


    no matter how hard the crack is to support, it breaks like glass, exposing a hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    "No, the body protection array is broken!"


    On the deck, there was the elder Lei Yun. He was so surprised that he led some inner disciples to block the entrance to prevent the fire winged snake from rushing in.


    Unfortunately, late, a fire winged snake from the hole, flew in, all the way to burn and kill, burned a lot of leiyunzong''s inner disciples.


    At the same time, on the back of the fire wing snake, a series of figures quickly flew down, some landed on the deck, and fought with dozens of inner door elders of leiyunzong, some landed around the building, wantonly killing many inner door disciples of leiyunzong.


    Roar ~


    similarly, in the same place where ye LAN and Xiao Tianying are, there are also figures falling down and surrounding them.


    "Corpse puppet!"


    See that a road figure, Xiao Tian should eyebrow tight Cu, face now dignified color.


    Those figures, all purple and green, have no breath.


    His eyes were empty, his face was blue, and his whole body was full of frightening evil spirit.


    It is the puppet refined by the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demons cult. It uses the corpse of the monk to make a terrifying and powerful corpse puppet.


    This kind of puppet is fearless of knives and guns, fearless of water and fire, and has no sense of pain. Although it moves slowly, its whole body is covered with corpse poison. If it touches it, it will poison and die. It is the most difficult thing.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen corpses around Ye Lan and Xiao Tianying.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, coldly staring at him two people, mouth, issued bursts of low roar.


    Hoo ~


    a corpse puppet takes the lead in making trouble, rushes to Xiao Tianying, and sweeps his chest with a pair of sharp claws.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Tian should raise his hand, a sharp blade made of genuine Qi, split the corpse into two in an instant.


    However, the corpse was not dead. The corpse, which was broken into two parts, trembled for a while. Finally, it was reassembled.


    This scene made Xiao Tianying''s face dignified.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The corpse puppets refined by our corpse hall are fearless of swords, guns, water and fire. They can''t be killed or exterminated. You two still surrender obediently.


    If you are willing to submit to the door of my corpse hall, maybe I can spare you two lives! "


    A voice suddenly comes from the dark. Ye Lan and Xiao Tian should look for fame. When they see a young man in a black robe with many blood colored charms, they come out with a sneer.


    "As a disciple of Lei yunzong, how can I be obedient to the demon sect?"


    Xiao Tian should flatly refuse.


    Sure enough, the purpose of these ten thousand demons is to deal with the disciples of leiyunzong. They either submit or die, so as to consume the power of leiyunzong.


    "Stubborn, then you two go to die!"


    The young man hummed coldly, and gently shook the bronze bell in his hand. The bell rang, and the harsh magic sound reverberated.


    With the sound of the demon, the dozen corpses roared up to the sky, and Qi Qi went to kill Ye Lan and Xiao Tianying.


    "Gale!"


    Xiao Tian should drink, silver crane soul release, a silver wind, surrounded him and ye LAN.


    Silver wind, forming a huge tornado, tornado, full of silver wind blade.


    Shua Shua


    As soon as the ten corpse puppets were swept by the silver wind, they were cut into pieces by the wind blade in the wind. The corpses were scattered all over the sky.


    "Well! It''s useless. The corpse puppets refined by our corpse hall are not afraid of fire and water. They are not afraid of swords and guns. They can''t be killed or killed! "


    The young man in the black robe hummed coldly. The copper bell in his hand trembled and the sound of evil reverberated. At the side of the boat, the countless corpses squirmed wildly and re assembled into one ferocious corpse after another.


    "Can''t kill, can''t kill? Are you serious


    At this time, Ye Lan smile, a pair of black eyes, has become cold and merciless blood.


    In his hand, he held an iron ball the size of a palm. It was the sword ball given to him by elder Wan Jianzong Qiu.


    Zheng ¡«


    Ye Lan holds the sword pill in his hand, and the real Qi rushes into the sky and earth, and the sound of the sword sounds suddenly.


    I saw that in the sword pill, a long silver sword flew out of it and danced around Ye Lan''s body.At the same time, in Ye Lan''s hand, the sword pill is not there, only a bright silver sword.


    Jianwan is the elaborate work of the top craftsman of wanjianzong.


    It contains 360 swords and a mother sword.


    As long as the true Qi of the cultivator flows into the sword pill, it can activate the mother sword, activate the son sword, and defend the sword to kill the enemy. It is a rare magic weapon blade!


    "Unexpectedly, your leiyunzong disciple has wanjianzong''s sword pill!"


    The young man in black robe was surprised when he saw hundreds of silver swords dancing around Ye Lan''s body.


    "However, it''s a pity that the corpse puppets in my corpse hall are not afraid of chopping. No matter how many swords you control, you can''t kill them completely!"


    At last, the young man sneered again and again, the bell trembled again, and the magic sound rang again.


    More than ten corpse puppets, once again, pounce on Ye Lan and them.


    "Go


    Ye Lan clenched her mother sword and shook it gently. Under the control of his mind, the 360 handled swords around her body were scattered and shot everywhere.


    Every Handle Sword penetrates those corpse puppets'' eyebrows accurately!


    After Zijian''s rampage and return to Ye Lan''s body.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    the dead puppet fell to the ground one after another without any movement.


    "This How is that possible? "


    The young man in black robe was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. The bronze bell in his hand kept shaking, but the corpses and puppets didn''t ring at all.


    "The corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect takes the body of the practitioner as the main material, uses nine evil Yin Fire to refine the corpse, uses a thousand poisonous insects to raise the corpse, and uses the exorcism magic bell to control the corpse.


    Each corpse has a thousand poisonous insects in its body, which are moved by the magic bell.


    If you kill a thousand poisonous insects, the corpse will kill itself


    Ye Lan shakes his hand, around his body, the 360 swords circling and dancing are pouring into the mother sword in his hand.


    Finally, the mother sword became a sword pill.


    Previously, Ye Lan didn''t do anything. She was just using the bloody eyes to fight the soul to see where the thousand poisonous insects were in the corpse puppets, looking for opportunities to kill them. Only in this way can the corpse puppets be really killed.


    Otherwise, as long as the corpse hall doorman and Exorcism magic bell are in hand, they can control the corpse at will.


    Ye Lan''s words surprised the young man in black with a look of disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that in addition to his own corpse hall disciples, there were people in the Longyuan Empire who knew so much about the refining method and manipulation method of corpse puppets.


    The person who knows this technique is only a 16-year-old!


    "Damn it! In that case, let me personally take you two on the road! "


    The young man woke up with a start, and his real Qi was running. A dark mist suddenly gushed out of his body.


    Squeak, squeak


    In the dark fog, there were bursts of insects, which made people feel nervous and numb.


    Black beetle, a small to the naked eye can not see the alien evil.


    This insect was born in the extreme Yin. It lives on the corpse. It is highly poisonous. Once the monk is bitten, the poisonous gas will invade the whole body of the monk instantly, paralyze the nerves of the monk, and finally make the monk purulent and collapse to death.


    In the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demons cult, every disciple will go to that special extremely Yin place to search for the black beetle, feed the female beetle with his own true Qi, and constantly give birth to the black beetle in his body, turning himself into the nest of the black beetle, which becomes the strongest means to kill the enemy.


    This is the existence of ten thousand demon sect, which is enough to make the royal family of Longyuan Empire extremely headache.


    Just because every member of the ten thousand demon sect has many magical means that ordinary people can''t understand and guess.


    Hoo ~


    the black fog surges. Under the control of the young man, quickly pack Ye Lan and Xiao Tianying.


    Countless black beetles are also crazy towards Ye Lan and Xiao Tianying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Black beetle? Hum! Want to kill me with this little trick? "


    Facing the black beetles all over the sky, Ye Lan is unafraid, with a playful smile on her lips.


    "Don''t underestimate my black beetle. It''s very poisonous. Once the monk is bitten, he will die suddenly in a short time."


    The young man in Black said coldly.


    "If I remember correctly, this insect needs to be fed by the practitioner''s true Qi and moistened by his soul power, so that he can listen to others?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, so what?"


    "If you nourish the insects with your soul power, then I have 10000 ways to kill you black beetles!"


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous, boy. Don''t brag


    The young man in black was very angry and laughed.


    "It''s easy to see if you''re bragging!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Raise a move, true Dan, Wan Sheng stove circled out, fall into the palm of Ye Lan.


    The whole furnace, about the size of a palm, releases a milky halo. In the furnace, there is a white real fire, which is the real fire condensed by Ye Lan''s real gas.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drink, Wansheng furnace, suddenly burst out of a white flame.


    This white flame, crazy to meet the black fog all over the sky.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Not long, bursts of hissing sound, one after another issued.


    In the black fog, many black beetles invisible to the naked eye turn into ashes under the burning of white real fire, making a shrill sound of insects.


    Although the black beetles are not afraid of burning in ordinary flames, they can''t resist the white fire from the Wansheng stove.


    Just because, Wansheng furnace is specialized in fighting souls and soul soldiers.


    For the young man in black robe, the black beetle is his soul soldier, the soul soldier he feeds with his soul power.


    Naturally, when these black beetles encounter the white fire from Wansheng stove, how can they resist it?


    "No way. How can that be?"


    Looking at the white real fire burning and killing its own black beetle, the young man in black robe showed his eyes to crack, and his face was unbelievable.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man in front of him had such a wonderful soul soldier. He could restrain the enemy''s soul soldiers and burn the soul power contained in the enemy''s soul soldiers!


    "Nothing is impossible. The land of Shenwu is vast. The strong are like clouds, and the genius is like crucian carp. You have all kinds of magic powers. You can only make waves in the small place of Longyuan by your small means.


    You should know that in this world, all things interact with each other. Since there are black beetles, there must be ways to control them! "


    Ye Lan, holding Wansheng stove in her hand, calmly looks at the young man in black robe, approaching each other step by step.


    With the help of the white real fire from the Wansheng stove, the black fog, which was rampant at the beginning, retreated like a mouse saw a cat, and did not dare to face each other rashly.


    "Damn it


    The black robed youth angrily scolds, suddenly takes out a black amulet and throws it at Ye Lan.


    The black symbol explodes and turns into black lightning, which suddenly kills Ye Lan.


    Bang ~


    the Wansheng stove swings, and Ye Lan easily destroys the oncoming black lightning.


    Then, a little bit, blink of an eye, close to the young man in black robe, in the hands of Wansheng stove blast out.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Wansheng stove heavily hit the young man in black robe on the chest, and the other person''s body suddenly flew upside down like a shell, and his head hit the deck of the building ship, with a green onion inserted upside down.


    However, seeing his chest sunken, it was obvious that he could not survive.


    "Leader ye, it''s a good way to be a leader."


    Xiao Tian should be deeply admired.


    He thought that the corpse hall was extremely difficult to deal with. After all, the other party could control the corpse puppets and keep a large number of black beetles.


    If the practitioners who do not know the Dharma, once they encounter such existence, they will die without life.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan knows a lot about corpses and puppets, and has the means to control black beetles.


    Otherwise, the two of them are more dangerous than lucky.


    "There''s no time to say that. What about the others?"


    Ye Lan urgent way, think of Lin Qingyun is also on the ship, if the other party also met the corpse hall door, with Lin Qingyun means, absolutely difficult to fight.


    Whoo ~


    with her body twinkling, Ye Lan launches her perception in an all-round way, frantically searching for Lin Qingyun''s whereabouts.


    The other party is his best friend in the last life. Ye Lan can ignore the life and death of other people on the ship, but Lin Qingyun has to!


    For a long time, Ye Lan felt Lin Qingyun''s breath on the other side of the boat. At the same time, she also felt several other cold and powerful breath.


    The breath was the same as that of the former corpse hall doorman.


    And the strong breath, generally in the four or even five of Dan.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to fight back?"


    A tall, white face of the burly young man, a sneer at the distance that all over the scars of the youth.The boy was Lin Qingyun.


    This time, several corpse hall disciples surrounded Lin Qingyun and killed him. Originally, some of Lei Yun''s disciples joined hands to defend the enemy.


    However, the means of the disciples of the corpse hall were strange. The corpse puppets controlled by Lei yunzong were extremely difficult to kill. As a result, many of his disciples were killed and injured, and some of them were willing to surrender to the corpse hall in order to survive.


    Lin Qingyun is now under attack, fighting alone with several members of the corpse hall.


    "Lin Qingyun, surrender! With your talent in kendo, if you enter the corpse hall, the people in the corpse hall will not treat you badly! "


    A disciple of Lei yunzongneimen, looking at the scarred Lin Qingyun, earnestly advised.


    However, his words are in exchange for Lin Qingyun''s cold eyes.


    "I, Lin Qingyun, would rather die than surrender!"


    Holding the sword tightly, Lin Qingyun gets up with difficulty, and his whole body exudes a sense of rushing to the sky sword again.


    "In that case, I can only take you on the road!"


    That corpse hall doorman is cold hum, he has never seen such a stubborn guy.


    As soon as the exorcism bell in his hand shakes, more than a dozen corpses and puppets fight madly towards Lin Qingyun.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Lin Qingyun waved his long sword and showed his thirty-six Tiangang.


    Thirty six swords with the potential of wind and thunder rushed at the dozen corpses and killed them into pieces.


    Unfortunately, everything is useless. At the moment when the doorman of the corpse hall rings the exorcism magic bell again, the corpse puppets, which are divided into several pieces, are put together again into the original state, and then they go to kill Lin Qingyun again.


    "Seventy two Lei Li!"


    The sky roared with thunder, bombing the corpses and puppets.


    "I''ll see. How long can you hold on?"


    The corpse hall doorman is not in a hurry to kill Lin Qingyun. Instead, he wants to see Lin Qingyun slowly consumed by his corpse puppets.


    "Eighty one roars!"


    Lin Qingyun, drink again.


    He fought alone with more than a dozen corpses and puppets. The more he fought, the braver he was.


    It''s a pity that the two fists are hard to fight against the four hands. Gradually, Lin Qingyun''s true Qi is almost depleted, and his face is getting pale and tired.


    Knees a soft, not from kneeling on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "It seems that you have reached the limit, and it''s time for you to have fun!"


    The corpse hall doorman sneered, the exorcism magic bell shook, more than a dozen corpse puppets were crazy to kill Lin Qingyun.


    This time, Lin Qingyun can''t move any more. In his eyes, there is only despair.


    Zheng ~


    just as the dozen corpse puppets were about to be slaughtered on Lin Qingyun, silver flying swords came from the distance.


    Shua Shua


    Three hundred and sixty silver flying swords passed through the eyebrows of more than ten corpses.


    Then, the corpses fell to the ground with no movement.


    "Who?"


    Several corpse hall doormen, with a heavy complexion, look into the distance and find a young man wearing a purple robe, looking at himself and others coldly.


    "Kill your men!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the mother sword in her hand trembled and made a sound, the 360 silver flying swords circled like a dragon and quickly shot at the corpse hall doormen.


    The members of the corpse hall were shocked and quickly used their own means and martial arts to resist.


    However, several people were still killed, but the burly young man still blocked the impact of the silver flying sword and saved his life.


    Although his life was saved, he was seriously injured, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    "Fire


    Ye Lan drinks low, and the soul of the flame is released. The black flames turn into black fire dragons. They roar and rush to kill, wrapping the burly youth in an instant and burning them to ashes.


    "How powerful!"


    On one side, there are several disciples of Leiyun sect who have taken refuge in the corpse hall. They are surprised to see that Ye Lan has easily killed the corpse puppets refined by the corpse hall and killed several disciples of the corpse hall.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother ye, for your help!"


    Several leiyunzongneimen disciples wake up, qiqichong Ye Lan in the distance bows to each other.


    "Help? Didn''t you take refuge in the mortuary? "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    "Younger martial brother ye, please listen to us!"


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear it!"


    Ye Lan response, flying sword across, in an instant, the end of the lives of those Lei yunzongneimen disciples, all a sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Eat it!"


    Ye Lan comes to Lin Qingyun and hands him a Huiyuan pill.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Qingyun said thanks and took Huiyuan pill to recuperate.


    Ye Lan and Xiao Tian should be protecting the Dharma for Lin Qingyun on the one side, to guard against other corpse hall disciples, kill here!


    Sizzle ~


    at this time, in the distant sky, a louder sound of snake sizzle came. On the building ship, many leiyunzong inner door elders and inner door disciples raised their eyes and saw a snake king, which was several times larger than the ordinary fire winged snake, flying quickly.


    The snake king was hundreds of feet long and more than ten feet wide. His body was full of red scales, just like a burning blood flame.


    A pair of huge wings, covering the sky and the sun, fluttering slightly, is blowing gusts of wind, blowing the huge building ship, swinging left and right.


    The head is as big as a mountain, the eyes are like the door, the blood mouth is like an abyss, and the tusks are like pillars.


    Even if the volume of the building ship is very large, when it meets the fire wing snake king, it is also a small Witch to see a big witch!


    Hoo ~


    as soon as the fire wing snake king appeared, the fire wing snakes, who had been attacking the building for a long time, quickly retreated.


    One after another, they all took the fire winged snake to stay away from the building for the first time.


    When the fire winged snakes retreated, the king of fire winged snakes, who was as huge as a mountain, suddenly vomited a long breath.


    The turbid air is gray and rolling like a wave.


    As soon as they come into contact with the building ship''s body protection array, they immediately make a hissing sound, which quickly corrodes the building ship''s body protection array!


    "No, increase the firepower, full speed sprint."


    On the deck, the master Lei Yun saw the fire wing snake king appeared and launched a crazy offensive. He changed his face and ordered the boatman to fill the fire with spirit stones.


    Crackle, crackle -


    countless spirit stones burn rapidly in the furnace and turn into pure aura.


    The aura comes out of the air tube behind the building ship, and pushes the huge building ship to escape from the fire wing snake king at the fastest speed.


    Sizzling ~


    it''s a pity that no matter how fast the building boat is, it can''t escape the fire wing snake king.


    Fire wings snake king, a fan of wings, a fierce wind, such as the sky Tyrannosaurus Rex, sweeping the four directions, will package the building boat.


    In the face of the fierce wind, the building ship was shaking wildly. Finally, no matter how hard it was to support, the ship began to crack. In many places, it was dilapidated.


    "Run! Take the disciples and run away from the building as soon as possible. As much as you can


    The elder in charge was angry. Seeing that the situation was not right, he immediately ordered all the personnel on board to abandon the ship and escape as soon as possible.


    "And you, elder?"


    A disciple of Lei Yun clan asked the chief elder.


    "I''ll stay and fight for your escape time!"


    The principal elder roared.


    Behind it, an eight armed statue emerges, releasing the power of heaven, and blooming the golden light, just like a God''s day.


    The old man''s body soared to the sky with the sole of his foot, and his fist roared at the huge king of fire winged snake. Behind him, the eight arm statue also waved the eight arm fist, hitting the huge head of the king of fire winged snake one after another.


    Sizzling ~


    the fire wing snake king uttered a cry of pain. The old man in front of him was very strong, and his cultivation was no weaker than him. The eight arm magic fist and the terrible power contained in the fist made him unbearable.


    If its skull is not extremely hard, it can resist the terrible force, otherwise, it will be beaten to death.


    The fire winged snake king was very angry. With one wing, the strong wind roared and the wind blade was myriad. He shot at the old man and wanted to tear it to pieces.


    The old man was not afraid and easily avoided the attack of the fire wing snake king. Then, he launched another fierce attack against the fire wing snake king.


    In an instant, the old man and the huge fire wing snake king fell into a dead fight, and the most terrible force broke out on both sides, rolling the huge wind in the sky and blowing away the clouds.


    "Building boat, can''t support, everyone abandon the boat and run away!"


    On the deck, some of the surviving leiyunzong elders and disciples yelled.


    One after another, they sacrificed their own spirit soldiers, jumped out of the building and dived from high altitude into the wild mountains and forests below.


    Among them, except for the elders, the rest of the disciples didn''t know how to control the air. Therefore, many of the leiyunzong disciples jumped out of the building and screamed. They changed their faces on the spot for fear that they would fall into the forest below and become a pool of blood mud.


    Fortunately, many elders have caught them, otherwise, they are really hard to predict.


    Sizzling ~


    sizzling ~


    when these elders and disciples of Leiyun sect jumped down the stairs and boats one after another, in the far sky, the Flaming Winged snakes rushed to kill them.


    Dozens and hundreds of flamingos, all of them wrapped.


    Some were forced to resist, while others were directly swallowed and killed."How?"


    On the boat, Ye Lan looks at Lin Qingyun and asks.


    "Almost!"


    Lin Qingyun nodded. After taking Huiyuan pill, he recovered from his injury.


    "Well, it''s no use jumping out of the boat and staying here. It won''t be long before the building destroys itself!"


    Ye Lan said.


    With two hands, one on the left and one on the right, he grasped Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying''s shoulders and jumped down from the building ship. From ten thousand meters high, he quickly dived into the forest below.


    "Master ye, can you master the art of controlling the sky?"


    Xiao Tian should see Ye Lan jump out of the building and ask.


    "No


    Ye Lan smile, his cultivation today, of course, do not know the art of Yukong.


    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?"


    On one side, Lin Qingyun was so angry that his eyes were drawn straight and his face was very blue.


    If you don''t know how to control the air, you can jump down from such a high place. It''s like looking for death.


    What''s more, if you want to jump off the boat, why do you want to pull me together?


    "Master ye, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know how to defend the sky. If I jump down from such a high place, I will surely die!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes should have been drawn.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Ye Lan''s cheerful smile, see a fire wing snake, just hit from here.


    Blood eye fight soul release, that head wanted to attack and kill Ye Lan three fire wing snake, immediately empty eyes, flapping huge wings, with the body caught Ye Lan three.


    On the back of the fire wing snake, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying look at each other. Deep in their eyes, they are full of surprise.


    They can''t believe that ye LAN can control the fire wing snake!


    It''s no wonder that the young man didn''t know how to defend the air, and he dared to jump down from the height of ten thousand meters.


    "Go down!"


    Sitting on the head of the fire wing snake, Ye Lan whispered.


    Hiss ~


    with a long hiss, the fire winged snake dashed down towards the forest below.


    For a long time, Ye Lan three people just safely landed in a wild forest.


    "Can we still go to the ancient gods?"


    Looking at the dense woods around, Lin Qingyun asked.


    The destination of their trip is the ancient god realm.


    However, after such a toss of the ten thousand demon sect, the three of them could not find the north at all. How could they go to the ancient god realm?


    "Step by step, step by step."


    Ye Lan responded.


    At present, with Xiao Tianying and Lin Qingyun, they walk all the way to some place in the mountain forest.


    Boom ~


    about an hour later, Ye Lan and his three felt the terrible energy waves ahead.


    The wanton energy tide, like a raging tide, destroyed all the huge trees in the mountain forest and turned them into vermicelli.


    Even, Ye Lan three people can clearly hear a long sword whistling through the air, as well as the roar of wild animals.


    "Sounds like a disciple of wanjianzong!"


    Xiao Tian should respond.


    He is well-informed and knows the disciples of wanjianzong. They are good at controlling the sword. They know how to turn Qi into filaments, connect the end of the handle of the long sword and kill the enemy in the air.


    His clan is also a top craftsman. He knows how to make sword balls and other weapons. As long as he infuses real Qi and masters the mother sword, he can activate hundreds of swords to kill the enemy.


    Such as the sword pill Ye Lan got from elder Qiu.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian should be able to judge from the sound of the long sword breaking through the air that it was a disciple of wanjianzong who was fighting with the sword!


    "How can the disciples of wanjianzong show up here? Is it difficult that they were attacked by the demon sect just like us? "


    Ye Lan is curious, body shape a sweep, toward that voice spreads of place, rapid but go.


    In the rear, Xiao Tianying and Lin Qingyun closely follow each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Roar ¡«


    in a mountain forest, there came the roar of monsters.


    More than a dozen young men and women in the clothes of wanjianzong''s inner disciples leaned together and looked around at the ferocious and huge ape.


    At their feet, the earth was red with blood, and there were corpses everywhere, including the corpses of violent apes and some of the disciples of wanjianzong.


    In the air, there was a lot of disgusting blood.


    Zheng ¡«


    in the void, a long silver sword dances in the air, firmly protecting the ten thousand sword sect disciples.


    Each of them held a female sword tightly in his hand, controlled hundreds of swords, and constantly killed the violent and powerful ape!


    "Sister Yue, I can''t! These blood demon apes are too powerful and hard to kill with our strength! "


    A disciple of wanjianzong, looking at a beautiful woman who was the leader, looked worried.


    The blood demon ape is a kind of extremely powerful monster. It is comparable to the master of beautifying the six realms of Dan in its mature stage.


    These wanjianzong disciples, in addition to that month''s elder martial sister has six peaks of Huadan, the rest are generally in four or even five peaks of Huadan.


    Naturally, in the face of nearly a dozen blood demon apes around, with their current ability, it is difficult to kill them.


    No matter how sharp the silver sword they control, it is difficult for them to make a difference in the face of the flesh of the blood demon ape, which is comparable to gold and iron.


    The long sword passed through the skin of the violent apes, only making sparks.


    "We must not wait to die. We must find a way out, or all of us will die!"


    Elder martial sister Yue said in a deep voice.


    With the shaking of the mother sword, hundreds of swords whirled and turned into a huge Stegosaurus.


    Behind her, appeared a crescent moon, bright and bright, releasing a soft halo.


    As soon as the crescent moon came out, it attached the Stegosaurus and quickly killed one of the apes.


    Qiang ~


    the bright white crescent moon slashed heavily at the neck of the ape, making a metallic sound and a string of dazzling sparks.


    Unexpectedly, he failed to kill the ape, leaving a light white mark on his neck.


    Roar ~


    the fierce ape roared, his fists pounded his chest madly, and his fierce eyes fixed on elder martial sister Nayue.


    Zheng ¡«


    at the moment when the crescent moon cuts at the neck of the ape, the silver Stegosaurus flies in a flash.


    Ding Ding Ding


    A long silver sword, accurately shot at the neck of the ape.


    One handle is connected to another, and each handle is killed at the same position at the neck of the ape.


    Hundreds of swords pierced out, and the wound on the neck of the ape expanded a little bit. Finally, the blood spattered like a fountain.


    The violent ape looked up to the sky and howled, but fell to the ground.


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    around, several other apes, seeing elder martial sister Yue''s killing their companions, beat their chests angrily and beat them madly.


    Each head waved a fist as big as a mountain bag, and heavily attacked elder martial sister Nayue.


    Elder martial sister Yue''s pupils shrink slightly, her toes point a little, and her figure flies back quickly.


    Boom ~


    in the place where she stood before, the violent ape''s angry fist bombarded the earth heavily, blew up the dust and gravel, raised up the grass and tree debris, rolled up the fierce wind


    the ground was covered with cracks like cobwebs.


    In the center, there is a huge pit, hundreds of meters in diameter.


    It can be seen that the brute force of those violent apes is beyond imagination. Even though elder martial sister Yue''s cultivation in the sixth peak of Huadan is much stronger than them, she can''t bear their joint attack.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out. In the distance, a disciple of wanjianzong was killed by a violent ape. On the spot, he exploded into a blood fog.


    Then there was another scream, and a disciple of wanjianzong was killed by the violent ape.


    Elder martial sister Yue wants to go to the rescue, but she is surrounded and killed by several violent apes. She is also devoid of skills!


    With the passage of time, more than a dozen disciples of wanjianzong died miserably.


    Only elder martial sister Yue is still struggling.


    Now, with her own strength, it is absolutely difficult to block the joint encirclement and killing of several violent apes. If there is no other way, she will die sooner or later.


    This makes elder martial sister Yue anxious, constantly thinking about countermeasures, thinking about how to escape from these violent apes?


    Bang ~


    all of a sudden, a violent ape fell down, and a long bloodstain appeared between its neck. The blood flowed like a stream, and the vitality dissipated rapidly.


    This makes elder martial sister Yue stunned, and also makes several other violent apes who kill elder martial sister Yue stunned.


    They don''t understand why the ape suddenly died?


    Zheng ¡«It wasn''t until the sound of sword breaking in the sky that elder martial sister Yue and those violent apes realized that someone was doing it in secret!


    "Jianwan, my disciple of wanjianzong?"


    The despairing elder martial sister Yue was very happy to see the hundreds of swords whistling and circling in the air.


    The comer can control the sword pill and easily kill a violent ape, which shows that the opponent''s strength is absolutely strong and far above himself!


    In the middle of the sky, when elder martial sister Yue was happy, hundreds of swords, like dragons, were flying in the air. They were all in one direction and killed another violent ape.


    Puff ¡«


    three hundred and sixty swords, one after another across the same position of the ape''s neck, immediately cut out a long blood hole.


    The ape howled and fell down.


    Then, those Zijian turned back again and killed a violent ape in front of elder martial sister Yue.


    Then, another ape on the right rear was killed.


    Finally, the three apes on her left front and left rear were killed by 360 swords.


    Puff ¡«


    puff ¡«


    several apes appeared blood stains and blood surged between their necks.


    Their huge bodies, at the same time, fell to the ground without a sound.


    "I don''t know which elder martial brother did it? What a powerful way to control the sword


    Elder martial sister Yue is stunned. Several fierce apes are as powerful as the Six Realm masters of Huadan. They are much stronger than the practitioners in the same realm, and their bodies are also very strong.


    Even if she turns the six peaks of Dan, it will take some means to kill a violent ape.


    But the man who secretly controlled the sword and saved her life killed several violent apes in an instant.


    This naturally made her extremely surprised, and the other side of the secret way must be the most powerful sword master in her wanjianzong.


    Whether it is the means of controlling the sword or the strength of self cultivation, it must be far stronger than yourself!


    "Dare to ask, which elder martial brother did it, younger martial sister yuerouxiang. Thank you for your help!"


    Yuerouxiang clasps her fist and says in a loud voice.


    "Elder martial brother? It seems that I am not as old as you


    In the forest, a young man walks out slowly, followed by a cold boy and a handsome young man.


    Yuerouxiang looked up and saw the young man holding a mother sword in his hand. She raised her hand and trembled. In the void, 360 swords flew back quickly and merged into the mother sword in her hand and turned into a sword ball the size of a palm.


    Suddenly, she was stunned!


    It''s a teenager who has the means to control the sword and is far beyond his own cultivation ability?!


    A boy several years younger than himself?!


    Terror!


    When did wanjianzong give birth to such an evil genius?


    The young man in front of him is absolutely not weak in the heart of the sword, even more powerful than the heart of the sword. His talent is also far above the heart of the sword.


    "This I don''t know Little brother, who is the elder of wanjianzong


    Yuerouxiang woke up, quickly came forward, looked at Ye Lan with burning eyes, and asked.


    She wanted to know which elder of wanjianzong was the young man in front of her. He had the talent of martial arts and the means of controlling the sword.


    I''ve been in wanjianzong for so many years. Why have I never seen or heard of it?


    "We don''t live in your family."


    On one side, Xiao Tianying responds with a smile.


    "Well Then you are... "


    Yuerouxiang was stunned.


    "We come from Lei yunzong."


    Xiao Tian should respond.


    "Lei yunzong, you too..."


    Yuerouxiang looks at Ye Lan.


    "I come from Lei yunzong, too."


    "If you come from leiyunzong, why do you have my sword pill?"


    "It''s from elder Guizong!"


    Ye Lan tells the truth.


    "It''s impossible. The sword pill is very important to our wanjianzong. We can''t hold it without our inner disciples.


    How can the elder of my clan easily give a sword pill to an outsider? "


    Yuerouxiang doubts, but refuses to believe it.


    "Say, are you three under the command of ten thousand demon sect?"


    Suddenly, yuerouxiang''s eyes are sharp. He urges Jianwan to protect himself firmly. His figure flies back, and he looks at Ye Lan and others with alert face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Elder martial sister, if we were the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, would we have saved you before?"


    Ye Lan looked at a face of vigilant month Rouxiang, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Yuerouxiang is stunned. After thinking about it, she feels that Ye Lan''s words are reasonable.


    Indeed, if the other party is a member of the ten thousand demon sect and wants to do harm to himself, why did he spend the means to save himself from the violent ape?


    At this point, yuerouxiang recalled hundreds of swords awkwardly and put the sword pill into the storage bag at her waist.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault!"


    Yuerouxiang apologized.


    "I don''t know, three names?"


    "He''s Xiao Tianying. His name is Lin Qingyun. My name is Ye Lan."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile and introduces Xiao Tianying and Lin Qingyun to yuerouxiang.


    "Ye Lan? Are you Ye Lan, the first person in Lei yunzong? "


    Yuerouxiang was surprised. Her beautiful eyes were round and her mouth was slightly open.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know me?"


    Ye Lan was shocked. He didn''t expect that yuerouxiang, a disciple of wanjianzong, had heard of herself?


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. Unexpectedly, I met a martial arts genius who can defeat the heart of the sword here!"


    Yuerouxiang looks in awe.


    Half a month ago, under the leadership of elder Qiu, Jianxin, a disciple of wanjianzong, went to leiyunzong to challenge many of its disciples.


    But in the end, he was defeated by Lei yunzong''s disciples who were only 16 years old.


    As soon as it spread in wanjianzong, it caused a sensation.


    Rao is a lot of inner disciples, and they are also very surprised.


    Jianxin is the first person in the outer sect of wanjianzong. He is only 17 years old. He has five levels of cultivation of Huadan, which is much better than most of the inner disciples of wanjianzong.


    Lei Yun zongnei, a disciple named Ye Lan, can defeat the heart of the sword, which shows that the opponent''s talent and strength are far above the heart of the sword.


    At the thought of this, yuerouxiang knows why Ye Lan can own the sword pill of wanjianzong, because it is indeed a gift from elder Qiu of his clan.


    Also understand, why those strength in the six realm of Huadan violent ape, will be so easily killed by a young man!


    Just because, in front of him, this young man is the martial arts genius who defeated Jianxin that day, the first person of Leiyun sect!


    "You''re welcome, elder martial sister!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know how elder martial sister and others are here?"


    Finally, Ye Lan asked.


    At the moment, yuerouxiang tells Ye Lan three things.


    It turned out that like Lei yunzong, she wanjianzong was surrounded and killed by the experts of the various sects under the command of Wanmo sect, causing many deaths and injuries.


    Yuerouxiang and other disciples escaped from the ten thousand demon sect by chance. As a result, they entered the territory of the blood demon apes and were surrounded and killed by them.


    "So, the elder martial sister doesn''t know how to go to the ancient god realm?"


    Ye Lan brow deep lock.


    "No, I have a map here to show us the direction."


    Yuerouxiang smiles and takes out a jade amulet from her waist.


    The true Qi poured into the jade talisman, and a flash of brilliance shot out from the jade talisman, condensing a picture in the empty air.


    In the picture, there is a red dot, representing the position of yuerouxiang at the moment.


    "The place where we are now is called the wild forest. The ancient city of man is about a hundred miles away from here. As long as we keep going eastward, we can reach the ancient city of man within two days!"


    Yuerouxiang looked at the map and said aloud.


    The ancient city of man is the destination of Ye Lan and others. As long as you enter the ancient city of man, you can find the gate to the ancient god.


    "Now, there are less than three days left before the opening of the ancient god realm. We have to start as soon as possible!"


    After receiving the jade Fu, yuerouxiang looks at Ye Lan and whispers.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Following the directions shown on the map, they flew all the way to the ancient city of man.


    "And the breath of the living!"


    Half an hour after Ye Lan left here, several figures came like ghosts.


    These figures were all dressed in bloody robes, and their faces were covered with strange black charms.


    All over the body, covered with a layer of sinister evil.


    A middle-aged man at the head wrinkled his nose and sniffed the air. He immediately smelled that there were four living people in the air.


    "Go


    In the sleeve of the middle-aged man''s robe, a bloody insect flies out and chases Ye Lan and others quickly.


    The insect is a corpse turtle. It is extremely poisonous. It lives on corpse nourishment. It grows in the extreme shade and looks like a black beetle in its mature stage.


    This corpse turtle can feel the breath of living people most.


    See corpse turtle rapid flight, all the way East.Several middle-aged people in bloody robes also quickly caught up with them.


    They are very fast, walking through the forest, like a blood red ghost.


    "At our present speed, half an hour later, we can leave the wild forest!"


    Yuerouxiang takes out the jade talisman and looks at the position of her and others. As she flies rapidly, she says in a voice.


    In front of him, Ye Lan nodded slightly. Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned slightly. His keen perception realized that there were several strong breath of yin and evil behind him, and he quickly came after him.


    "There''s someone in the rear. He''s a master of the corpse Hall of ten thousand demons cult!"


    Ye Lan gives a warning.


    At the back, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying and Yue Rouxiang were stunned at first. Then they found that there were some strong and evil spirits in the rear, and they were coming here quickly.


    "Five names of Huadan eight, two names of Huadan nine!"


    Xiao Tian should frown and look solemn.


    It''s a very powerful force. It''s not the existence of the four of us.


    "Those corpse hall experts are very powerful. They can''t be defeated by the four of us!


    Shall we find a place to hide first?


    With our speed, we can''t escape the pursuit of those corpse hall experts! "


    Yuerouxiang also looks dignified. Looking at Ye Lan in front of her, she makes a suggestion.


    "No, go ahead at this speed. I''ll try to get rid of those people!"


    Ye Lan chuckled.


    With a glance, I saw a bloody turtle about the size of an egg at the right rear of yuerouxiang, following all the way.


    With a wave of his arm, he broke through the air and killed the dead turtle in half.


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, yuerouxiang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Does Ye Lan have a way to deal with the corpse hall experts who are coming from the rear?


    Although in the heart startles suspiciously, but the month soft fragrance also can only choose to believe Ye Lan, does not have many words.


    Hum, hum


    After Ye Lan killed the dead turtle, there were many blood red dead turtles flying in groups in the rear mountain forest.


    Each one is the size of an egg, hundreds of them.


    "So many dead turtles!"


    Looking back, I see the scene behind, and the pupil of yuerouxiang suddenly shrinks.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s run first!"


    Ye Lan asked, the foot action is faster, leiyunbu display to the peak.


    Similarly, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying and yuerouxiang are also trying their best to stimulate the true Qi and improve their body speed to the peak.


    "Blood poison grass, yin food fruit, Yuhan root..."


    In the process of rapid flying, Ye Lan sacrificed the Wansheng stove. In the storage ring, a series of miraculous drugs constantly flew out and merged into the Wansheng stove. The white real fire burned by the Wansheng stove quickly refined into dark red powder.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Lan drinks anxiously and stops her body.


    Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying and yuerouxiang are also living together. They don''t understand what ye LAN is going to do?


    Ignoring Lin Qingyun''s doubts, Ye Lan holds the Wansheng stove in her hand and infuses the real gas.


    Puff ¡«


    in the furnace, a stream of dark red powder spewed out madly.


    In an instant, it covers hundreds of meters.


    The dead turtles stopped as soon as they smelled the dark red powder in the air.


    Then, one of them kept falling from mid air.


    "Lord Ye, what means did you use?"


    See that hundreds of dead turtles, constantly falling from mid air, all dead.


    Xiao Tian should be surprised.


    "I''ve refined some medicine powder, and it''s only for killing dead turtles. Well, get ready to kill those corpse hall experts and see if you can get some good goods from them! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    On one side, Lin Qingyun and the three of them looked at each other, but they did as they were told. They took out their weapons and hid in the dark, waiting for the corpse hall experts to show up.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also hiding in the dark, keen perception, aware of the strong breath, more and more close.


    Gradually, several middle-aged people in blood red robes appeared in their sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "This What''s going on? "


    Several corpse hall masters in blood colored robes appeared here and were stunned to see dead turtles on the ground.


    "How could all the dead turtles suddenly die?"


    The middle-aged man at the head of the group looked unbelievable.


    With a few companions behind him, he enters the group of dead turtles and leans down to touch the dead turtles to find out the cause of their death.


    Hoo ~


    all of a sudden, a black flame suddenly swept over the corpse hall masters.


    "To die!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face sank, he raised his hand and waved it to disperse the black flame like a raging tide.


    The towering black flame turned into black starlight and splashed everywhere, burning the trees with a radius of 100 meters into ashes.


    In the sky, wisps of sunlight penetrated and fell on the blackened land.


    "Who? I don''t show up to die yet


    The middle-aged man looked ahead and yelled angrily.


    "Dead? I''m afraid you will die! "


    In the dark, a figure slowly emerged, it is Ye Lan.


    Behind him, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying and yuerouxiang follow, looking coldly at the corpse hall masters.


    "Are you four little dolls the dead turtles that killed me?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were bright and deep, full of killing intention.


    It is very difficult to keep the dead turtle.


    Today, he lost hundreds of corpses and turtles in one breath, which is equivalent to more than ten years of hard work in vain.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Son of a bitch, take your life!"


    The middle-aged man roars, suddenly urges the real Qi, and wants to start with Ye Lan.


    But when he was really angry, the middle-aged man immediately felt something was wrong.


    He felt that his true Qi, like a very violent poisonous gas, was constantly rampant in his body, corroding the seven meridians, eight veins, five viscera and four limbs.


    Soon, the middle-aged man turned from the inside out into a pool of blood.


    This scene surprised several other corpse hall masters, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying and yuerouxiang.


    They don''t understand. What''s going on?


    Why did the middle-aged man suddenly turn into a pool of pus?


    "To tell you the truth, you have been poisoned by me now. If you dare to stir up the real Qi, you will be killed by poison like that guy and turn into pus blood."


    Ye Lan looks at those corpse hall masters with a look of horror, and says with a smile that people and animals are harmless.


    "Stinky boy, don''t scare us. Do you think we''ll be fooled?"


    One of the corpse hall masters woke up with a deep drink.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Just try. Are we really cowards?


    Today, I will kill you! "


    That corpse hall superior Nu way, suddenly urge true Qi.


    However, just as Ye Lan said, he has been poisoned. Once the Qi is stimulated, he will be killed instantly and turn into a pool of pus blood.


    Feeling the strange things coming from his body, looking at his body melting little by little and turning into a pool of blood, the corpse master completely changed his face and screamed bitterly.


    On one side, the remaining four corpse hall masters looked at each other.


    Now, they believe that what Ye Lan said is not a lie. He and others were poisoned by the boy.


    But when did the boy poison him?


    "Although we are poisoned, you are also stupid. You told us that if you activate the real Qi, you will be poisoned to death.


    What if the four of us don''t stir up genuine anger? "


    A corpse hall master looks at Ye Lan, a face teases a way.


    "If you don''t activate the real Qi, you won''t be poisoned to death."


    Ye Lan nods and responds with a smile.


    "However, if you can''t stimulate the real Qi, you four are no different from ordinary people, and you can''t use all kinds of means. In this way, it''s very easy for the four of us to kill you?"


    Finally, Ye Lan smiles.


    The four corpse hall masters suddenly woke up.


    Is that kid stupid? Stupid is oneself four!


    Funny, the four of them thought they had found a way to crack it. Unexpectedly, they were still trapped by each other.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Lan handed Lin Qingyun three people, one to avoid poison pill.


    Take the pill, Ye Lan four people, step by step toward the four corpse hall master force.


    Hoo ¡«


    the black flame roars, goes straight to a corpse hall master and burns him instantly.


    The vigorous wind howls and the sword is full of vigor. A corpse hall master is killed by Lin Qingyun.The palm wind is fierce and powerful. Another corpse hall master is killed by Xiao Tianying.


    Zijian circled and danced like a dragon. The last corpse master was pierced into a blood hole by hundreds of Zijian and died on the spot.


    After killing these corpse hall masters, Ye Lan and others removed many storage rings from them, and searched for many miraculous drugs, elixirs and talismans with powerful destructive power.


    "Come on, divide it equally!"


    Ye Lan smiles and shares the spoils with Lin Qingyun.


    "Lord Ye, how did you make them poisoned?"


    Divide up the spoils, Xiao Tian should look at Ye Lan, a face of doubt.


    Four Huadan eight level masters and two Huadan nine level masters were killed by themselves and others.


    If everything is not so true, Xiao Tian should really think that he is dreaming.


    Now, he is really curious about what means Ye Lan used to make those corpse hall experts poisoned, and dare not run Qi rashly.


    Rao is Lin Qingyun and yuerouxiang also look at Ye Lan curiously.


    "I refined a kind of medicinal powder called" evil bone powder ", which was condensed from 367 kinds of poisonous herbs.


    The evil bone powder can control the dead turtle and make the dead turtle poisoned.


    Once the dead turtles inhale the pathogenic bone powder, their own toxin will fuse with the toxin of the pathogenic bone powder to form a strange poison.


    When the sun shines down, this strange poison will be sent out from their bodies, forming a miasma.


    This kind of miasma is colorless and tasteless. It''s hard to detect if there is no special pill to avoid it.


    Once the practitioners under the birth environment inhale the miasma, the toxin will melt into the Dan yuan in their body. As long as they operate the real Qi, they will be poisoned! "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Tianying and his three friends suddenly realized that Ye Lan was really profound. At a young age, he knew so much.


    Otherwise, this time, he and others will not be spared in the face of these corpse hall masters.


    "Let''s go! Get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Ye Lan orders.


    Follow the route and fly rapidly.


    In the rear, Lin Qingyun and his three men closely follow each other.


    Until sunset, the four of them just walked out of the wild forest and came to the official road leading to the ancient city of man.


    "Younger martial sister Yue?"


    Ye Lan four people, just came to the official road leading to the ancient city of man.


    In the distance, a voice came from afar. A few young men and women, with their swords on their backs, came flying rapidly.


    "Elder martial brother Hua!"


    Seeing the young man at the head, yuerouxiang looks happy.


    That young man is her inner disciple of wanjianzong. Among the inner disciples, she ranks in the top 100. She is strong and powerful, and has seven levels of alchemy.


    He is a master of swordsmanship. He is so exquisite that he is far above yuerouxiang. His name is huatianfeng.


    "Great, you''re safe."


    Hua Tianfeng and other wanjianzong disciples were relieved to see that yuerouxiang was safe.


    "Thanks to their help, otherwise, I might have been buried in the mouth of wild forest."


    Yue Rouxiang smiles and points to Ye Lan.


    "Thank you for saving my younger martial sister Yue''s life. How do you address me?"


    Hua Tianfeng looks at Ye Lan and embraces them with all politeness.


    "Xiao Tianying."


    "Lin Qingyun."


    "Ye Lan."


    Ye Lan three people, have reported their names.


    "Are you Ye Lan of Lei yunzong?"


    When ye LAN reports her name, Hua Tian frowns and asks.


    Behind him, many of the inner disciples of wanjianzong also looked at Ye Lan, not quite right.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan eyebrows micro Cu, aware of Huatian Feng a few people, seems not to see himself.


    Zheng ¡«


    huatianfeng holds the sword pill in his hand, and the genuine Qi is poured in, and hundreds of long swords fly out, whistling and circling around his body.


    He clenched the mother sword, slowly lifted, coldly aimed at Ye Lan.


    "Do it! I''d like to see how you''re the first person in Lei yunzong''s family? How can you defeat the heart of the first swordsman of wanjianzong and trample on the dignity of wanjianzong


    Hua Tian sealed and drank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Brother Hua, don''t go too far. Brother ye, he saved my life. How can you be so rude to him?"


    See Hua Tianfeng a word not to agree, will start to Ye Lan, month Rouxiang face a sink, quickly horizontal body block in front of Ye Lan body, scold.


    "I''m going too far? Younger martial sister Yue, as a disciple of wanjianzong, you should know that the clan''s honor is greater than everything else. Ye Lan defeated Jianxin that day, which damaged wanjianzong''s face.


    Today, if I don''t share the same level with him, how can I defend my clan''s face? "


    Hua Tian''s eyebrows are frowning. He looks at the soft fragrance of the moon and says in a deep voice.


    "I know that the family''s honor is greater than everything else, but I also know that we should never forget our roots or be ungrateful!


    If you want to fight brother ye, you must pass me first! "


    Yuerouxiang cold way.


    As soon as you raise your hand and shake it, the sword ball appears, and the genuine Qi rushes in. Hundreds of swords hover and fly, showing the awe inspiring meaning of the sword.


    "Younger martial sister Yue, do you really want to be so partial to an outsider?"


    Huatian Feng sees that yuerouxiang insists on protecting Ye Lan, and even does not hesitate to fight with himself. He is angry, angry and jealous.


    "Brother Ye is not an outsider, he is my Savior!"


    Yuerouxiang responded.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me! Get out of my way


    Hua Tianfeng is angry. He roars. Around him, hundreds of long swords with sharp sword Qi are shooting at yuerouxiang.


    Yuerouxiang''s reaction is not slow, but also hastens hundreds of swords to resist.


    Ding Ding Dang


    In mid air, hundreds and thousands of swords collided with each other, making bursts of jingling sound and exploding sparks.


    The tides of energy, like a gale, scatter and impact in all directions, rolling up the towering dust.


    The two sides are fighting for a long time.


    In the end, huatianfeng gets the upper hand and picks up the hundreds of swords controlled by yuerouxiang one by one. Then, with a wave of real Qi, hundreds of swords roar around yuerouxiang and rush to kill Ye Lan.


    Each sword contains a sharp sword meaning, but also contains a strong sense of killing.


    In the face of the hundreds of long swords, Ye Lan looks the same, holding Wansheng stove, Shi zhanlei yunbu, walking through hundreds of long swords.


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    he swung Wansheng stove to blow away sword after sword.


    While flying the silver sword, Ye Lan is rapidly approaching huatianfeng.


    It''s so fast that Hua Tianfeng doesn''t have time to react, let alone show his martial arts.


    There was a dull sound.


    Wansheng furnace heavily blows on huatianfeng''s chest and flies it out at one go.


    In the air, a string of blood rose.


    Hua Tian Feng fell to the ground in embarrassment. His face was as pale as paper. He looked at Ye Lan holding a Wansheng stove. His eyes were full of fear.


    Good speed, good strength.


    He found that in front of him, he was only 16 years old. His strength was not weak. He had seven levels of cultivation!


    "Elder martial brother Hua!"


    Around, those wanjianzong disciples also wake up quickly, and rush forward to check huatianfeng''s injury. They are shocked by Ye Lan''s strength.


    A move, only a move, that is only 16-year-old Ye Lan, is seriously injured in the cultivation of Huadan in the seventh realm of huatianfeng!


    Terror!


    "In the face of elder martial sister Yue, I won''t kill you, but if you dare to disrespect me next time, I will kill you!"


    Received Wansheng stove, Ye Lan a face of indifference swept an eye Hua Tianfeng.


    "Elder martial sister Yue, since you''ve met your classmates, I''ll say goodbye to you and see you later."


    Ye Lan, with Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying, gallops along the official road to the ancient city of man.


    "Damn it! That son of a bitch


    Hua Tian Feng looks at Ye Lan''s back. His chest is full of fire, and his eyes are completely red.


    Two days later, the sky was clear.


    After a period of crazy driving, Ye Lan finally came to the ancient city of man.


    Standing at the gate of the city and looking up at the upper story of the city, the soldiers of Longyuan, one by one in black battle armor, armed with halberds and pointed guns, guard the huge city building, exuding an air of iron blood.


    On both sides of the gate, there are also many soldiers standing in Longyuan, checking the passengers and pedestrians.


    Hundreds of monsters in heavy armor are also with the soldiers, guarding the city gate and watching the passers-by warily.


    Roar ~


    suddenly, at the gate of the city, a demon beast in battle armor roars at several passers-by in simple robes in front of the gate.


    Can''t help but say, that monster quickly toward those a few pedestrians and go.


    "To die!"


    The simple clothes and ordinary looks of the passers-by made their faces sink when they saw the monster coming.One of them, the body suddenly released a blood red corpse turtle.


    The corpse turtle flew out and immediately wrapped the monster. In an instant, the monster, whose cultivation was in the Seven Realms of the mysterious beast, was absorbed by the corpse turtle and turned into a dry corpse.


    The sudden change attracted many passengers and pedestrians into the city, shouting in confusion and running around.


    Many of the soldiers guarding the gate of the city, for the first time, surrounded and killed several seemingly ordinary but actually not ordinary pedestrians.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people of ten thousand demons who want to enter the ancient city of man!"


    Ye Lan three people hide far away, looking at the city gate of the outbreak of a war, not from a frown.


    "What do the people of ten thousand demons want to do when they enter the ancient city of man?"


    Xiao Tian said in a deep voice. He was puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s for the sake of entering the realm of ancient gods!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    In addition to some middle-aged people who are in the top nine of Huadan, there are also some young people who are in the top five or even the top six of Huadan!


    Therefore, Ye Lan speculates that the people of the ten thousand demon sect want to sneak into the ancient city of man. Maybe they want the young disciples of his sect to sneak into the ancient kingdom of man and seek a chance to enhance their own strength.


    After all, the ancient god realm is the first secret place in the territory of the Longyuan empire. There are many bones and mansions of the strong in the past dynasties. Naturally, there are all kinds of treasures left by them.


    Every few decades, the ancient god domain will be opened once, attracting thousands of doors of the Longyuan empire.


    Naturally, the ten thousand demon sect is no exception.


    However, the ten thousand demon sect is a cult, and it is the target of Longyuan royal family''s eradication.


    If they want to enter into the ancient city of man, they have to try their best to disguise themselves, deceive the soldiers guarding the city, and enter into the ancient city of man!


    Listening to Ye Lan''s words, Xiao Tian nodded deeply.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    in the distance, the battle is in full swing.


    For a long time, the ten thousand demons who disguised themselves and wanted to enter the ancient city of man were all killed by Sergeant Longyuan, who guarded the gate of the town. No one survived.


    "Go, into the city."


    See the gate. The battle is over.


    Ye Lan three people just came forward, accept the inventory, all the way into the ancient city of man.


    The ancient city of man is very vast and covers a large area.


    There are ten main streets, crisscross with each other, which can lead to north, South, West and East.


    Each main road will extend many branch streets, leading to the streets and alleys in the city.


    On the street, people come and go.


    On both sides, there are many shops, including restaurants, teahouses, brothels, elixirs, weapons sellers, tailors and blacksmiths


    It''s a dazzling number.


    The goods in the store are so dazzling that people are salivating.


    "Unexpectedly, this ancient city of man, located on the border of the Empire, is so prosperous that it is no less prosperous than our piaoyue city."


    Walking on the street, Xiao Tianying sighed.


    "It seems that more people have entered the ancient city of man these days than usual!"


    On one side, Lin Qingyun said softly.


    He once came to the ancient city of man. On weekdays, the ancient city of man was a little lonely, far less noisy and prosperous than it is now.


    "The man ancient god realm is about to open. In Longyuan, every major sect will send strong disciples here to send their disciples into the man ancient god realm.


    Naturally, the ancient city of man is more prosperous than ever. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a glance, I saw a lot of powerful practitioners. Among the people, there were also many martial arts talents with different costumes.


    They all came from all over the world. They were all strong men and talents under the command of the major families in Longyuan.


    Today''s man ancient city is full of hidden dragons and tigers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The ancient city of man is green and tiny.


    This is the place where the Lord of man ancient city entertains the disciples of the seven forces of Longyuan.


    As soon as they entered the ancient city of man, they came towards cuiweiju.


    "Excuse me, is Lei yunzongren here?"


    Xiao Tian should look at the sergeant Longyuan guarding the gate of cuiweiju, and look respectful.


    "Who are the three of you?"


    A sergeant at the head, a face vigilant looking at Ye Lan three people, deep voice asks a way.


    Cuiweiju is the residence of the disciples of the seven forces of Longyuan. Some time ago, the disciples of the seven forces who went to the ancient city of man were all attacked by the ten thousand demon sect. They died and were seriously injured. Less than 30% of the people who came to the ancient city of man alive!


    Therefore, the city master of the ancient city of man personally ordered to send a large army to guard Cuiwei''s neighborhood and guard against the invasion of ten thousand demons and killing the disciples of the seven forces.


    Naturally, when the sergeant saw Ye Lan''s three men coming here, he was worried that they were the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "The three of us are the disciples of Lei yunzong."


    Xiao Tian should respond truthfully, take out the waist disciple token and show it to the guard sergeant.


    "I see, please!"


    The sergeant looked at it and confirmed that it was correct. Then he took Ye Lan and three of them and entered cuiweiju all the way.


    Cuiweiju, covering an extremely wide area, has seven courtyards.


    Each courtyard, rockery pool Pavilion, carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions, beautiful scenery, pleasant air, quiet environment, beautiful as fairyland.


    In the air, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth, which can be used by practitioners.


    In addition, the courtyard is specially equipped with many arrays for practitioners to practice, as well as a martial arts training ground for practitioners to exchange martial arts skills with each other.


    Lei yunzong''s courtyard is located in the fifth courtyard to the south.


    The rest of the courtyards are tianshengyuan, BAFO temple, dandaotang, qidaotang, wanjianzong and baidaozong.


    "Three, this is the place where you Leiyun sect people live."


    The sergeant who led the way pointed to the gate of the courtyard, looking calm.


    Then, turn around and leave.


    Ye Lan three people looked at a courtyard, is preparing to step into it.


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from afar: "unexpectedly, you are not dead!"


    Ye Lan and his three men went to find Yang Yan, Tu AO and other leiyunzong disciples in a pavilion in the courtyard.


    The former, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Ye Lan, full of Sen cold kill meaning.


    I thought that when the snake hall and corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect raided Lei yunzong, Ye Lan would die in the hands of the ten thousand demon sect experts.


    But Yang Yan how did not expect, Ye Lan actually survived!


    "You are not dead, how can I die easily?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    With Xiao Tianying, they enter the courtyard all the way. They find the chief elder of the trip, ask for the keys of three rooms, and then enter the room to recuperate and wait for the opening of tomorrow''s ancient god realm.


    "Ye Lan I will kill him


    See Ye Lan dare to tease himself, Yang Yan face more gloomy ugly.


    However, he knew that he was not Ye Lan''s opponent, so he did not act rashly.


    I think I''ll find a chance to get rid of each other.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, Wan Jianzong is in the sixth courtyard next door. Ye Lan once defeated the first man in the outer gate of Wan Jianzong, and trampled on the dignity of Wan Jianzong.


    Why don''t you take a chance to set up a situation for WAN Jianzong''s people to give that Ye Lan a downfall first? "


    On one side, a young man with a pointed mouth and monkey gills whispered to Yang Yan.


    "That''s right. I heard that Hua Tianfeng seems to have arrived, and I have a good relationship with him. If you ask him to deal with Ye Lan, Ye Lan must not be an opponent!"


    Yang Yan smile, think this plan is feasible.


    He knew Hua Tianfeng and had a good relationship with him. He was a fellow townsman.


    Yang Yan is very clear about Hua Tianfeng''s strength. He knows that the opponent''s cultivation is in Huadan Qichong realm. He is very proficient in Kendo and his swordsmanship is superb.


    At this point, Yang Yan got up, took Tu AO and others, and left the pavilion directly, heading for the courtyard where Wan Jianzong was.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the courtyard where Wan Jianzong is located, several disciples of Wan Jianzong look indifferent as soon as they see Yang Yan and other Lei yunzong disciples coming here.


    Wan Jianzong and Lei yunzong have always been at odds.


    The former always covets the throne of the head of the three sects of Lei yunzong. Therefore, although there is no large-scale battle between the two sects, they have been fighting secretly for a long time.


    "I''m Yang Yan, a native of huatianfeng. I heard that brother Hua came back yesterday and came to see him."


    Yang Yan has a warm smile.


    "So it is. Please


    Suddenly, the disciple of wanjianzong, with Yang Yan and others, went all the way to Hua Tianfeng''s residence.


    "Elder martial brother Hua, Yang Yan, a disciple of leiyunzong, has come to visit you."This disciple of wanjianzong came to the residence where huatianfeng lived, knocked on the door and said softly.


    Hoo ~


    a strong wind swept by, and the closed door suddenly retreated.


    "Come in!"


    The voice of Hua Tianfeng came from the room.


    "Please."


    This Wan Jianzong disciple made a gesture of invitation to Yang Yan and others.


    Yang Yan clasped his fist, said thanks and strode into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Hua Tianfeng sitting on the bed with a pale face, as if in convalescence.


    "Brother Hua, are you hurt?"


    Yang Yan was shocked.


    "Well!"


    Hua Tianfeng nodded gently.


    "But was it hurt by the master of the ten thousand demon sect?"


    Yang Yan asked again.


    "Are you only here to ask these questions?"


    Huatian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t want Yang Yan to ask too much, because his injury was just caused by Lei yunzong disciple Ye Lan.


    If he tells Yang Yan the truth face to face, I''m afraid that his face has no place to put it!


    Can''t say, will also lead to Yang Yan secretly ridicule!


    "No, I''m here to ask for something!"


    Yang Yan saw that Hua Tianfeng didn''t want to mention more about his injury, so he didn''t ask any more questions and simply showed his intention.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    Hua Tianfeng responded.


    "I want to ask brother Hua to teach me a lesson."


    Yang Yan said.


    "Who?"


    "I''m Ye Lan, a disciple of Leiyun sect!"


    Yang Yan responded.


    Smell speech, Huatian seal canthus not from a draw, eyes look at Yang Yan, with a few surprised color.


    It was a long time before he regained his composure.


    "You have a grudge against Ye Lan?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was hurt by Ye Lan, and I know I''m not his opponent. So I want to ask brother Hua to teach that smelly boy a lesson for me.


    I think, with brother Hua''s strength, he will be able to easily trample that smelly boy under his feet! "


    Yang Yan''s earnest plea.


    Hua Tianfeng was depressed and depressed in his heart. He wanted to tell Yang Yan that Lao Tzu had been hurt by that smelly boy. He was not an opponent at all. It''s useless for you to come to me! Don''t flatter me. How dare I trample Ye Lan under my feet?


    "Brother Hua, I don''t know if I can agree?"


    Yang Yan see huatianfeng never reply, can''t help but voice asked.


    "Go back! I can''t help you with that! "


    In response, Hua Tianfeng gave an order of expulsion.


    "Why? Is it because brother Hua is injured? If so, brother Hua can deal with Ye Lan after he has recovered! "


    "It''s not about the injury!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Motherfucker! Yang Yan, are you upset? Get out of here as soon as possible! I feel sick when I see you!


    If you want to find someone to deal with Ye Lan, you can find someone else!


    I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m not the opponent of Ye Lan. I was beaten by Ye Lan!


    It''s no use looking for me


    Being disturbed by Yang Yan, Hua Tian Feng was so angry that he swore at him. Under the attack of anger, he couldn''t help taking out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Not yet?"


    For a long time, Huatian Feng gasped and glared at Yang Yan and others.


    Yang Yan and others wake up, bitterly out of the door, dare not continue to disturb huatianfeng.


    At the moment, they were shocked.


    Ye Lan injured Hua Tianfeng?


    How is that possible?


    Huatianfeng is the cultivation of Huadan''s seventh realm, and his swordsmanship is extremely high. It''s not easy for a Huadan''s eighth realm master to hurt him.


    How old is Ye Lan?


    How can you hurt huatianfeng!


    It''s horrible!


    "Damn it! This Hua Tian Feng is really a waste. He was hurt by Ye Lan! "


    Yang Yan woke up with a start and couldn''t help cursing.


    Never thought, he was also injured by Ye Lan, scold Huatian seal waste, he Yang Yan is just fifty steps smile hundred steps!


    "Elder martial brother Yang, who should we find to deal with Ye Lan?"


    "I don''t care for the time being. I''ll wait until tomorrow when I enter the realm of the ancient gods.


    That ye LAN can injure Hua Tianfeng, which proves that his strength is at least in Huadan Qizhong or even Huadan Bazhong. That strength is not our enemy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Squeak ~


    Ye Lan''s door is opened, then slammed and closed again.


    A little monk in a ragged cassock came in and hid under the bed.


    "Benefactor, take a place to hide!"


    The little monk looked at his own Ye Lan with an embarrassed smile.


    Then, a head into the bed, disappeared.


    "What are you doing in my room?"


    Ye Lan opens the sheet and looks at the little monk hiding under the bed, shaking his head and laughing.


    "There are several debt collectors coming here. Don''t tell them I''m hiding here."


    The little monk put his hands together and said pathetically.


    "Peeping at the girl''s bath again?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He didn''t expect that he should have met the acquaintances of the last life by such a coincidence.


    The little monk, born in the eight Buddha Temple, is a layman. He is fond of wine, lust, food and gambling. He wears a monk''s robe, but what he does is contrary to his family''s rules.


    One day, I like to peep at beautiful girls'' baths, steal girls'' intimate clothes, like to take advantage of others, and tease girls. I''m not like a monk at all!


    However, he had an excellent Buddhist affinity. He became a holy monk and became famous as Shenwu. He once joined the duantian sect of Ye Lan and dominated the whole Shenwu Buddhism.


    Among them, Ye Lan''s "Da Fanbo Ruo Jing" was passed down by Jie se. At that time, after Jie se taught Ye Lan, an outsider, Da Fanbo Ruo Jing, he was so angry that he was presided over by BAFO temple and almost chased him for 18000 Li!


    "Eh?"


    The little monk looked at Ye Lan in amazement. He didn''t understand. How could Ye Lan know so clearly?


    "Sisters, search, the dead monk must not have run far, he must be hiding here!"


    Suddenly, outside the room, came a woman''s voice.


    "Brother, you have to help me, otherwise, little monk, I must be skinned!"


    Hearing a woman''s voice outside the door, the little monk looked worried.


    "Alas! If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? You''ve got to change your lust


    Ye Lan sighed bitterly.


    "As long as we avoid this time, we must change, we must change!"


    The little monk said hastily.


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak. She gets up and leaves. She opens the door and sees that there are several female disciples of Lei yunzong in the courtyard, constantly searching for the little monk''s whereabouts.


    "How many elder martial sisters are you looking for a little monk?"


    Ye Lan is so busy that she looks at those beautiful women and smiles.


    "Exactly. Have you ever seen the dead monk, younger martial brother?"


    One of the women, looking at Ye Lan, asked in a voice.


    "Under the bed in my room."


    Ye Lan pointed to the bed.


    Wen Yan, the female disciples of Lei yunzong rush into Ye Lan''s room and surround the bed.


    "Dead monk, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Several female disciples, holding swords, looked at the bed angrily and cheered in a deep voice.


    For a long time, there was no sound under the bed.


    "Do you think it''s OK to keep silent? See how we can deal with you! "


    In a rage, several women waved their swords and smashed the bed made of pear flowers and trees. The sawdust and bedding sheets were also smashed.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so inhuman! Little monk, I remember you


    Among the flying sawdust and rags, the figure of the little monk Jie se flashed out.


    His body method is extremely fast, easily avoid several leiyunzong female disciples of the offensive, then, embarrassed to escape from the window, ran away.


    "Sisters, chase!"


    Seeing the little monk abstaining from lust, he ran away in the blink of an eye. Several female disciples of Lei yunzong showed their bodies and chased out crazily.


    Looked at his room, a mess, Ye Lan wry smile.


    "Stinky boy, you want to pit me to death!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came, the little monk ring color was gone, back to Ye Lan''s room.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Lan with a gloomy face. He was very angry in his heart.


    "I''m helping you!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Help me? Why did you tell those girls that I was hiding under the bed? "


    The little monk was angry.


    "Do you understand? You lead them away and come back again. Those girls, how can they not expect that you are still here? "


    Ye Lan''s serious deception.


    "You seem quite right to say that!"


    The little monk cut his bare head, pondered for a while, and said with a cheerful smile.


    "Drink?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said with a smile."Drink, why not? Wine is the essence of grain


    The little monk said happily, sitting on the stool, saw Ye Lan take out a few pots of liquor, without saying a word, looked up to drink, a face of satisfaction.


    Ye Lan is very happy to see her old friend again.


    Accompany to quit color, eat and drink together, eat and drink, chat very happy.


    "Ha ha! Little monk, I''m so lucky to know you.


    From now on, we are friends! If you have anything to do, just come to me. I''m in the third courtyard.


    By the way, tomorrow we will enter into the realm of the ancient gods. At that time, we will have company and take care of each other. "


    Ring color is very chatting with Ye Lan, in the heart that Ye Lan gives him the feeling is very kind and familiar, it seems that he and he have known each other for a long time.


    "Don''t you join your brothers in BAFO temple?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t mention those bald donkeys who hold wooden fish all day and have a face. Little monk, I can''t get along with them."


    Ring color waving hands, a face impatient.


    "Why did you become a monk when you were so impatient?"


    "You think I want to? Little monk, I have no parents since I was a child. I was raised by the abbot of BAFO temple. I was destined to be a monk. Alas, my life is hard to say! "


    Jie shook his head and sighed bitterly. He drank another pot of liquor.


    "In that case, tomorrow will be an ancient kingdom. You and I will be together."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    I''m very happy.


    "It''s getting late. I have to leave!"


    Looking out at the sky outside the window, the little monk gave up the color to say goodbye, belched with wine and left unsteadily all the way.


    The next day, it was not bright.


    Cuiwei is in the middle. The disciples of the seven forces get up early. Under the leadership of their elders, they walk all the way to the west of the ancient city of man.


    Man ancient city, Xicheng, a huge square.


    Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying follow the leiyunzong people. When they come here, they see a sea of people.


    Around the square, there are many practitioners, all of them are strong men and gifted disciples from various families in Longyuan.


    Hundreds of thousands of people!


    In addition, there are also the elite teachers of the city Lord''s mansion, guarding the square against the attack of the ten thousand demons cult, exuding a sense of extermination.


    "This is the place leading to the ancient gods?"


    Looking at the huge square, Lin Qingyun looks curious.


    "Yes, do you see the huge altar in the square? That''s the only place that leads to the realm of the ancient gods.


    Every few decades, when the first ray of sunlight falls on the altar, it will activate the divine lines in the altar, thus opening the door to the ancient god domain! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Qingyun looking at the center of the square, the huge tower like altar, a face suddenly nodded.


    The altar is tens of meters high and hundreds of meters in diameter.


    I don''t know what material it is made of, and I don''t know how many years it has existed. It''s full of ancient vicissitudes.


    On the surface of the body, a series of incisions about the thickness of the human arm crisscross each other, forming a series of mysterious veins, which adds a bit of mystery to the altar.


    Solemn and grand, people can''t help worshiping.


    It''s like the altar where the ancients held the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven!


    Around the square, more and more people appeared, which surrounded the huge square.


    In the early morning before dawn, everything was so quiet. Even if hundreds of thousands of monks and talents from all over Longyuan had gathered at this time, the square was also surprisingly quiet and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone looked at the huge altar with burning eyes, looked up into the distance, waited for the rising sun in the East, sprinkled a ray of sunshine on the altar, and activated the prosperous and obscure divine lines on the altar.


    Time goes by like sand.


    In the distance, there is a little bit of fish belly white in the sky. Soon, the sun rises from the eastern mountain.


    A ray of mild sunlight, penetrating the thick fog of the early morning, shines on the huge square.


    That ray of sunlight, falling on the square, was absorbed by the divine lines on the central altar.


    Many people have seen that the divine pattern of the altar absorbs the first ray of sunlight of the Oriental Sunrise. In the crisscross grooves, golden light flows from the top of the altar to the whole body of the altar, covering the grooves.


    In the end, all the splendor suddenly soared into the sky.


    In the void, a huge golden array covers the sky and drops golden light.


    The golden light circled, making the altar tremble and fall slowly.


    When the altar completely disappeared into the square, a golden hole with a diameter of more than 1000 meters suddenly appeared in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of practitioners.


    Man Gu God domain, entrance, open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    In the square, as soon as the mysterious golden hole appeared, many disciples from all over the world rushed into the golden hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Man Gu God realm will open for two months. In these two months, you will try your best to seek opportunities and improve your strength.


    How much fortune you can have depends on your own fortune. "


    Leiyunzong, a principal leiyunzong elder, looked at Ye Lan and other leiyunzong disciples, Lang said.


    Hearing this, a group of leiyunzong disciples jumped up and disappeared in the golden cave.


    Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun, and Xiao Tianying also followed and disappeared into the golden cave.


    In front of my eyes, a piece of golden light diffused, dotted, vast as a river of stars, magnificent.


    I don''t know how long later, the golden starry sky in front of Ye Lan disappeared.


    He and Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying three people, appeared in an endless wasteland.


    The wasteland is desolate.


    Around the huge circular wasteland, there are tunnel like openings, which are dense and unclear.


    The ancient god domain is very vast. These openings are all the entrances to other places in the ancient god domain.


    At this time, many other disciples who appeared in this wasteland, in groups of three or five, chose a cave at random, entered it and disappeared.


    "Leader ye, which cave should we enter?"


    Ye Lan three people didn''t act immediately, on the one hand, Xiao Tian should look at Ye Lan and ask.


    "No hurry, wait for one first!"


    "Who?"


    "A little monk!"


    "Ha ha! Ye Lan, you are so loyal that you are still waiting for me here! "


    In the distance, a voice came from afar. Wearing the ring color of ragged cassock, he ran all the way to Ye Lan. His pretty face was full of cheerful smile.


    "Let''s go, everyone is here!"


    See ring color come, Ye Lan command, with Lin Qingyun three people, straight toward the center of a hole line.


    As soon as they stepped into the cave, a cloud of black light flashed, wrapping their bodies in an instant.


    The next second, Ye Lan four people appeared in a small world.


    It''s a huge mountain range, endless and boundless.


    The mountains, bare, without any vegetation, look very desolate.


    Every mountain is like a giant dragon crawling and sleeping, which exudes a grand and solemn atmosphere.


    In those mountains, there are many soul soldiers left by the strong, and there are also many bones left by the strong.


    On the ground, there are all kinds of scattered elixirs, elixirs and martial arts.


    This world is a huge treasure house.


    Many disciples of different sects who entered the heaven and earth were frantically shouting, and put those elixirs, elixirs and martial arts skills into the waist storage bag or storage ring.


    Many people rush to other mountains and enter the caves left by many powerful people in the past to see if there are any better treasures.


    "Well behaved, it''s really an ancient god domain. No wonder it attracts thousands of families in our Longyuan empire.


    There are so many treasures in it.


    On the ground, there are scattered elixirs, elixirs, martial arts and soul soldiers everywhere! "


    Ring color looking at the scene, can''t help a burst of emotion.


    Although these elixirs, elixirs, Gongfa and martial arts are not very high-grade, if they can be transported to the outside world, they will cost many sects a year or two and are worth a lot of money!


    "Yes! It''s amazing


    Xiao Tian should also be a burst of emotion, this is the first time he entered the ancient god domain, did not expect, is to see such a spectacular scene.


    Elixir can be seen everywhere. You can find skills and skills everywhere, as well as the soul soldiers left by the strong in the past dynasties.


    "Ye Lan, shall we search for it? Don''t be cheap, others! "


    Suddenly, Jie se said.


    "Don''t worry. The most important treasures in the ancient gods are not these elixirs and soul soldiers'' martial arts.


    In this, there are better treasures worth pursuing! "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "Then hurry up and take the little monk with me to have a look!"


    I can''t wait.


    "Good!"


    Ye Lan nodded, leading the way, all the way toward the distant mountains.


    Behind him, ring color three people, closely with each other.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan four came to a shabby temple.


    The temple collapsed and existed for a long time.


    But the collapsed temple, whether it''s broken glazed tiles or broken stone pillars, as well as many Vajra Dharma images, arhat statues and thousands of Buddha statues in the temple, all contain an immortal divine brilliance, full of an unknown mysterious power.


    Just from a distance, people can''t help but worship. Their body and mind are baptized by a special atmosphere and become calm and peaceful."Many Vajra Dharma images, arhat statues and thousands of Buddha statues in this temple have existed for endless years and contain a divine power.


    Little monk, if you have a clear understanding here, it will be very helpful to you in your journey of Buddhism and Taoism! "


    Ye Lan smiles and turns to look at the little monk.


    "This place makes me feel very kind. Thank Ye Lan for bringing me to such a good place."


    The Buddhist statues in the temple made him feel extraordinary. He firmly believed that if he could realize it for a period of time, it would be of great help to his cultivation of Buddhism.


    "You''re welcome. You should have a good retreat here. I''ll take them to other places first. I''ll come to you in ten days! "


    "Good."


    Jie se nodded and watched Ye Lan leave. He was in a vertical shape and ran quickly towards the dilapidated temple. He entered the temple to worship thousands of Buddha statues, to understand the Buddha, to understand the Tao, to understand the life, to understand the profound Buddhism, to feel the solemnity of the Buddha statues.


    On the other side, Ye Lan takes Lin Qingyun to a sword valley.


    This sword Valley covers an unknown area.


    The cliffs in the valley are filled with countless sharp swords, each of which is a magic weapon with sharp blades. But after all, they can''t stand the devastation of the years. They have become dilapidated and have long lost their former glory.


    What attracts people''s attention is not the innumerable ragged sword, but the nine sword peaks in the middle of the sword valley.


    Every sword peak is just like a magic sword. It has been standing for many years, and it is full of the sword spirit.


    The sword is full of spirit, which can pierce the nine heavens. It makes people feel scared and awe inspiring.


    "The nine sword peaks in the sword valley are called the nine sword peaks, each of which has a different sword meaning and power.


    Qingyun, if you meditate here, it will be very helpful for you to practice kendo. "


    Ye Lan said.


    On one side, Lin Qingyun nodded his head and said thanks. He flew to the nine sword peaks and was ready to realize the nine sword peaks and feel the incomparable meaning of the nine sword peaks.


    Finally, Ye Lan takes Xiao Tianying to a thunder abyss to observe the thunder method.


    And he came to a huge altar.


    The whole body of the altar is dark, and it is made of unknown materials, emitting a strange metallic luster.


    On the altar, there are even more mysterious runes, which are densely distributed, blooming with an immortal charm.


    Around the huge altar is a ten Zhang high statue of the ancient gods, a total of 30!


    Rumor has it that in ancient times, man Gu God was the kingdom where giants lived.


    They have great power. They can pull up mountains, fight against heavenly soldiers, and kill gods. They have extremely terrifying power.


    In the physical body, being king and dominating, dominating one side, deterred an ancient time and ranked above the gods.


    However, I don''t know why, this powerful and prosperous giant country was destroyed in ancient times. All the ancient giants were destroyed in that disaster, leaving behind this vast ancient god domain, which has become a treasure land coveted by later generations.


    These 30 statues are the kings of the ancient giants in the past. Each one is carved according to the image of the emperors of the ancient people.


    On the contrary, the longer the statues exist, the stronger the charm they contain.


    It makes people feel small and humble just by looking at it. It''s as if they saw the 30 ancient gods who stood up to heaven and earth and led the people to kill gods in the past. They intimidated nine heaven and ten earth and shocked the world!


    "The statue of the ancient god King happened to fail to comprehend thoroughly in the last life. In this life, I will take this opportunity to have a good understanding!"


    Looking at the thirty statues of the ancient god king, Ye Lan''s face is full of sunny smile.


    With a vertical body shape, Ye Lan jumps onto the huge black altar, feeling the charm and momentum of these 30 ancient gods and kings from a close distance. Unconsciously, she enters a strange state of meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    This is a vast holy land, full of birds and animals, auspicious cloud dance.


    In the holy land, a towering giant lives in peace and contentment.


    Everything is so peaceful.


    Ye Lan stood in the sky, looking at many ancient giants in the holy land like a God, and her face was full of soft color.


    The next second, the scene changes quickly.


    God earth, turn into magic earth.


    Everywhere, there''s bodies, there''s blood.


    An ancient giant died miserably. Their bodies turned into mountains, their blood into rivers, and their hair into forests.


    In the air, there is a strong smell of blood, lingering and disgusting.


    In the distance, a group of gods, with their rings emerging behind them, are fighting against the ancient gods.


    One after another, the ancient barbarians were killed by a group of gods who were enveloped in the ring of gods. They were unwilling to look up to the sky and howl. They gave out a heartbreaking roar. It was very irritating and sad to see it.


    When the ancient Protoss side gradually fell below.


    Ye Lan suddenly saw that thirty ancient gods, who were many times bigger than the average ancient people, were riding their own horses and leading the people to fight in jiutianxinghe.


    Each of them exerts their own powerful skills of killing and cutting. With one hand, the stars will collapse, and with one foot, heaven and earth will split.


    It is powerful, powerful and invincible.


    It''s hard to resist the invincible power of the thirty ancient gods and kings by allowing them to perform all kinds of techniques.


    The war was very fierce.


    Rao had meditated on the statue of the ancient god king in his last life. Ye Lan, who had seen such scenes, could not help but be shocked again.


    Eye view nose, nose view heart, Ye Lan quickly stable mood.


    In this life, he is no better than the last.


    In his last life, he was only a young man when he came to understand the statues of the ancient gods. His mind was not strong enough. When he saw the thirty ancient gods fighting against the gods, he was so shocked that he forgot everything.


    As a result, Ye Lan only understood 50% or 60% of the moves of the thirty ancient gods, as well as their own spirit and charm.


    Even if ye LAN later became the most powerful man in Shenwu mainland and wanted to understand the ancient god King statue again, he couldn''t get in.


    Because, every practitioner has only one chance to understand the statue of the ancient god king in his life!


    Miss once, then miss a big chance!


    Fortunately, reincarnation gives Ye Lan a second chance to comprehend.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to waste his time to shock the thirty ancient gods and the gods.


    It is the first time to stabilize the mind and realize the thirty ancient gods.


    Looking at the movements of the thirty ancient gods and the momentum and charm they sent out, Ye Lan engraved every move of the thirty ancient gods into her soul.


    Then, combined with the Enlightenment of the last life, we have a new experience.


    In this magical world, Ye Lan enters into meditation, not knowing the passage of time.


    In the outside world, quite ancient god domain, time is unconsciously has passed seven days!


    In this short period of seven days, Ye Lan''s little world attracted many talented disciples from other sects.


    As soon as many people come here, they are attracted by many elixirs, elixirs, and martial arts skills. They scramble for each other, which leads to one fierce war after another.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, according to the map, the statue of the ancient god king should be somewhere in this small world!"


    At the entrance, several young people in black robes emerge one after another.


    A young man with short stature looked at a young man who was as tall as an iron tower and two or three heads taller than ordinary people. He looked respectful.


    "Very good, lead the way. This time, I will find the statue of the ancient god king, and have a good understanding, so that I can have a higher achievement in the physical body!"


    The young man said.


    The thin young man nodded. According to the map, he took elder martial brother Nagu and several other young men in black robes and ran all the way to the location of the statue of the ancient god king.


    I don''t know how long later, the ancient elder martial brother and others just came to the location of the statue of the ancient god king.


    As soon as they saw the thirty majestic and majestic statues of the ancient gods and kings, they could not help shaking in their hearts.


    "I have been searching for Mangu God for many days. Today, I finally found Gu Hao!"


    Elder martial brother Gu looked at the thirty huge statues of the ancient gods in the distance. He was very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, it seems that someone arrived earlier than us!"


    At this time, the short young man saw a young man in a purple and gold robe standing quietly on an altar, with his hands on his back. He seemed to meditate and feel the charm and momentum of the thirty ancient gods.


    Gu Hao frowned and looked up. Sure enough, he saw someone step on the altar earlier and meditated on the ancient god king."Go and wake up that smelly boy. I will never allow anyone else except me to meditate and comprehend the statue of the ancient god king!"


    Gu Hao orders coldly.


    Short young people and several other young people wearing black robes, have received orders, one by one look at the distant altar of Ye Lan.


    Whoosh, whoosh ~


    they were in the shape of a vertical, like the wind toward the altar quickly forced.


    Soon, a few people came to the black altar.


    The short young man, without saying a word, clapped angrily at Ye Lan.


    There was a dull sound.


    In Ye Lan''s body, Wansheng stove automatically flies out, blocking the short young man''s palm, even forcing him back several steps.


    "What a soul soldier! He can protect the Lord automatically!"


    Looking at the soaring Wansheng stove, the short young man couldn''t help exclaiming. His eyes were full of greed.


    Mind, if you can absorb and refine such a soul soldier and take it as your own, then the power of the soul soldier in your body will increase a lot.


    As soon as he read this, the short young man made a move and sacrificed his soul soldiers to Wansheng stove.


    Dang Dang


    Wansheng stove is constantly flying, and it has a fierce battle with the short young man holding soul soldiers.


    Unfortunately, without Ye Lan''s real Qi assistance, Wansheng furnace can''t absorb and refine the soul power of that short young man.


    Even, as time went on, Wansheng stove was not enough to stop the short young man''s fierce attack wave after wave.


    "I''ll see how long you can stop me!"


    The short young man roared, holding the soul soldiers, and tried his best to hit Wansheng stove heavily.


    Dong ~


    with a bang, Wansheng stove flew out and knocked down on the leg of an ancient god King statue.


    "Smelly boy, do you deserve to understand the ancient god King statue? Wake up to me


    Without the obstruction of Wansheng stove, the short young man looks at Ye Lan who is still in the state of meditation. He shakes his soul soldiers and takes Ye Lan''s chest.


    At the critical moment, Ye Lan, who had closed her eyes for meditation, suddenly opened her eyes!


    In his eyes, it seemed that there was chaos and the majesty of a God King.


    Just at that glance, the short young man could not help but have a palpitation. His soul soldiers trembled and fell to the ground, making a jingling sound.


    He had a feeling that at the moment when he looked at Ye Lan, he saw the thirty ancient gods, the supreme gods, and felt the invincible power of the ancient gods, which could destroy the heaven and the earth!


    In front of that power, the short young man felt that he was inferior to the ants, almost broken!


    Step on, step on


    The short young man, pale in the face, took several steps back and accidentally fell to the ground.


    Forehead back, full of cold sweat, eyes, full of fear.


    "Hello! Li Bing, why are you so scared? "


    Behind him, several young men in black robes looked at the short young man with a cold sweat on his face and frowned.


    "Well That boy, just I just opened my eyes! He He''s awake


    Li Bing shakes his hands, points to Ye Lan, and responds.


    "Wake up? Fart, that smelly boy is still in meditation. Where can he wake up? "


    "No, he just did open his eyes!"


    "What about opening your eyes? Is it hard for that smelly boy to scare off the existence of Huadan''s five peaks with a look? You''re kidding


    "I think this guy is just timid. Forget it, let''s deal with the boy and wake him up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bing did not retort, but chose to be silent.


    He knew that no matter how he explained it, it was useless.


    Only when their companions experience that feeling, can they know what real terror is!


    Li Bing did not expect.


    Those young men in black robes are also holding the soul soldiers. When they are about to hit Ye Lan''s body, they are suddenly startled by Ye Lan who opens his eyes.


    Like Li Bing, he was so scared that he fell to the ground. His body could not stop shaking, his face was pale, and his forehead and back were in cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "You guys, what are you doing?"


    A angry voice came, Gu Hao appeared on the black altar, a face of gloomy swept Li Bing and others one eye.


    See them one by one looking at Ye Lan, the color of full face fear, a burst of exasperation in the heart.


    "Ancient Elder martial brother Gu, then There''s something wrong with that boy! He He seems to have fully understood the statue of the ancient god king! "


    Li Bing looked at Gu Hao and said in a trembling voice.


    "Nonsense! The statue of man ancient god king, even the founder of man God sect, can''t understand thoroughly. How can a hairy boy understand the statue of man ancient god king? "


    Gu Hao was so angry that he scolded Li Bing.


    The statue of man ancient god king is the Dharma image of 30 ancient man ancient god kings, which contains infinite meaning and profound mystery.


    Two hundred years ago, he was the founder of manshenzong. He was lucky to see these 30 statues of manshenwang. He went to the altar to understand them, but he never got the essence. He just realized a little.


    But even so, the founder of manshenzong, he also felt that he had created a manshenzongfa, which can effectively enhance the physical strength of the practitioners, and make the disciples of his own manshenzong far surpass other sects in the physical body, which is powerful for Longyuan.


    It can be seen that the momentum and charm contained in the ancient god King statue are profound.


    In this way, even the founder of manshenzong could not understand the thirty statues of manshenwang. How could a young man understand them.


    If so, isn''t that boy''s savvy terrible? If he grows up in the future, he will become a bully of Longyuan. Even if he is proud of his martial arts, he won''t be sure.


    It''s just a fable. I can''t believe it.


    Therefore, Gu Hao does not believe Li Bing''s bullshit.


    Li Bing was silent and didn''t dare to say much. When he thought about it carefully, he thought that Gu Haoyan was reasonable.


    The statue of the ancient god king is very profound and mysterious. Is it so easy to understand?


    "Every one of them is useless waste. It''s a shame for Shenzong!"


    Gu Hao coldly swept Li Bing and others one eye, a pair of hate iron does not become steel curse.


    Then, when he raised his foot and stepped on it, the real Qi moved. Behind him, a statue of manwang appeared, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a strong savage Qi, which was powerful, domineering and violent.


    "It''s a strike!"


    Gu Hao yells angrily. Behind him, the statue of manwang, which is more than ten meters high, waves a huge axe and cleaves heavily towards Ye Lan who is meditating.


    The chopping of the board and the chopping of the axe will roll the mighty wind. The power contained in that axe has the power of chopping the mountain and destroying everything.


    The whole huge altar, under the power of the axe, could not help shivering.


    Zheng ¡«


    just as the huge axe was slashing heavily on Ye Lan, Ye Lan suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright, and a surge of momentum from the ancient man God suddenly burst out from his body.


    Boom ~


    the invisible domineering power can easily defeat Gu Hao''s manwang.


    A strong energy turbulence, such as a hurricane like scattered swept, blowing up the billows of dust.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Gu Hao''s body shape, is also in that sudden burst of momentum, successive retrogression dozens of steps, on the face, can''t help but emerge a touch of startled color, secret way, good terrible savage trend!


    That savage trend is not inferior to that of the inner door elder of the God sect!


    Boom -


    boom -


    suddenly, in the smoke, there were bursts of fried beans.


    Ye Lan stretches out and wakes up from meditation.


    The moment he woke up, he felt comfortable all over, and his cultivation went from the seventh realm of Huadan to the eighth realm of Huadan.


    Two generations of people, two generations of enlightenment man ancient god king.


    Let him achieve his wish, and thoroughly remember the momentum and charm of the ancient god King statue in his mind. Only after a good grinding in the future, can he make great progress in the physical body, and have the destructive power that ordinary people can''t understand!


    "Are you the ones who have been bothering me?"


    Smoke and dust dispersed, Ye Lan coldly staring at Gu Hao and others, the tone is very cold.


    Previously, when he understood the statue of the ancient god king, he felt that someone was disturbing him.


    Fortunately, although he was in a state of meditation, his body was still reflexive self-defense, blocking the offensive of Li Bing and Gu Hao.


    "This statue of the ancient god king is the first place discovered by the founder of our sect. It''s owned by our sect. It''s disrespectful for you to understand the statue of the ancient god king here.


    Why don''t I bother you to clean up? "


    Gu Hao responded.


    Look dignified looking at Ye Lan, intuition tells him, in front of that but 16-year-old boy, very not simple.


    "Oh! It''s ridiculous that you manshenzong are so cheeky to take this statue of manshenwang as your own


    Ye Lan sneered.


    "What a brave smelly boy, I tell you that my manshenzong is a big sect in the Longyuan empire. It has a strong foundation, and the strong are as strong as the clouds. It''s unique in the world.You insult me so much that I am not afraid that I will kill you with the power of my whole family? "


    Li Bing gets up, points to Ye Lan angrily, and shouts in a deep voice.


    "I''ve never been afraid, young man!"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    Ye Lan knows about manshenzong. He once remembered that in the last life, manshenzong was surrounded and killed by ten thousand demons, and almost the whole clan was destroyed. The surviving menshenzong disciples took refuge in ten thousand demons and became the followers of ten thousand demons.


    For the ten thousand demon sect, Ye Lan has never been afraid, how can he be afraid of that simple God sect?


    "To die!"


    Li bingnu said.


    Body shape a longitudinal, straight to Ye Lan, as a result, just jumped on, is by Ye Lan kick fly out.


    This scene surprised Gu Hao and others.


    Kick a top level master of Huadan quintuple. The boy in front of him is really extraordinary!


    "I didn''t expect that you had such extraordinary talent. At a young age, you had such accomplishments. With one move, you hit a top level master of Huadan quintuple!"


    Gu Hao wakes up and looks at Ye Lan with calm eyes.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "But it''s not as good as me. I''m Gu Hao, the Zhenchuan disciple under the leader of manshenzong, the first of the younger generation of manshenzong!


    Now, let me see, how powerful are you? "


    Gu Hao said.


    Body shape a longitudinal, straight at Ye Lan, aggressive, like crazy tiger.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan is unmoved, kicks out, kicks Gu Hao''s chest heavily, and tramples him under his feet.


    In the distance, the disciples of manshenzong saw that Ye Lan subdued Gu Hao with one foot. They were so surprised that they almost dropped their chin on the ground. They couldn''t believe it.


    They know that Gu Hao''s cultivation strength is at the peak of Huadan Qichong, and he is the first of the younger generation of his manshenzong. Even many elders in his manshenzong are far from Gu Hao''s rivals!


    However, Gu Hao was subdued by a young man today. He had no power to fight back!


    "What did you just say?"


    Ye Lan stepped on Gu Hao and looked down at each other with a cheerful smile.


    Gu Hao''s face turned red, and he was depressed, which was hard to express.


    This special pretending can''t be forced. On the contrary, it''s shameful to be lost to grandma''s house!


    The first man of manshenzong?


    So what?


    Are you still trampled by a boy under 16? There''s no room to fight back!


    At this time, Gu Hao is really ashamed and indignant. He can''t find a hole to get in.


    "If you disturb my Qingxiu, you are guilty of death!


    I''m too lazy to keep pestering with you. Remember next life, don''t disturb me! "


    See Gu Hao silent, Ye Lan don''t want to entangle with each other too much.


    The sole of his foot made a little effort, and with a click, Gu Hao broke his sternum, pierced his heart and killed him instantly.


    Immediately, Ye Lan summoned Wansheng stove again, with a vertical body shape, and smashed the disciples of manshenzong.


    In one breath, he smashed the disciples of manshenzong, who were generally in Huadan wuchong or Liuchong realm, into meat mud.


    Rao is Li Bing, and he is not immune.


    After solving Gu Hao and others, Ye Lan first took off the storage ring and storage bag from them, and found many elixirs and many martial arts skills.


    Then, move your body and go to leimingyuan, sword Valley and temple to find Lin Qingyun. By the way, continue to walk around other places in the ancient god domain to see if you can get any unexpected results.


    If he can, he also wants to search as many elixirs and martial arts as possible here, and take them out to Ye Yu, Su Yi and his duantian gang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Thunder, at the moment, a figure is sitting in the abyss, looking at the abyss, the thunder and lightning, feeling the power of heaven and earth.


    The whole person, like an old monk, has entered a wonderful situation.


    Vaguely, the whole body is shining with the power of thunder, behind the silver crane fighting soul, also exudes a wave of palpitating thunder.


    This figure is Xiao Tianying.


    In this thunderous abyss, Xiao Tianying meditated for nearly seven days, and now it is the eighth day.


    "Heaven and earth Leiwei, really vast, very people can guess and control."


    For a long time, Xiao Tian should wake up from the wonderful state of meditation, and look down at the abyss of lightning power. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "I don''t know, brother Xiao, how much do you have?"


    A voice comes from behind. Xiao Tian should turn around and see Ye Lan coming with a smile.


    "Less than 50 percent."


    Xiao Tian should smile bitterly.


    "That''s good! This period of meditation will be very helpful to your future practice. Brother Xiao, don''t belittle yourself. "


    Ye Lan comforts.


    "Thank you for your advice. I have learned a lot from Lei Ming Yuan during this time. Although it is less than 50%, it has a profound influence on me."


    Xiao Tian should smile.


    "Go and find Qingyun and little monk!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Take Xiao Tianying to sword Valley to find Lin Qingyun.


    As soon as they came to the sword Valley, they felt the meaning of the sword coming from the valley, which was frightening.


    In the valley, the thousands of broken swords full of cliffs, under the influence of the meaning of the sword, constantly shaking, issued bursts of sonorous sound of the sword.


    At this time, on the top of Jiujian peak, Lin Qingyun''s whole body was shining with black light, and the soul of thunder sword fighting behind him stood upright, blooming the charm of sword.


    The charm contains nine different sword forces.


    There are weak sword power, strong sword power, and treacherous sword power


    Different swords give people different feelings. It seems that as long as the soul of the thunder sword comes out, once nine kinds of swords break out, they will change thousands of sword moves and make people defenseless.


    Outside the valley, Ye Lan looks at Lin Qingyun on the top of the nine sword peak, feels the sword power of the other side at the moment, and nods slightly.


    Lin Qingyun is a rare Kendo genius. In the future, he can be powerful and powerful. In a short time, he can easily master the nine kinds of sword power of jiujianfeng and switch freely. This is an insight that many Kendo masters can''t have.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is worthy of being the first Kendo genius of Lei yunzong. He can easily master the unique sword power contained in jiujianfeng."


    Xiao Tian should sigh.


    On one side, Ye Lan laughs but does not speak. She looks up and finds that Lin Qingyun has come to life. The opposite founder flies down from the top of jiujianfeng.


    "How?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "It''s very good. Each of the nine kinds of sword power of jiujianfeng is extremely profound and mysterious. If I can really study them in depth in the future, I will certainly be able to make these nine kinds of sword power stronger!"


    Lin Qingyun responded truthfully, with a rare smile on his cold face.


    It can be seen that he was quite pleased with his harvest in sword valley.


    And all this, all thanks to Ye Lan.


    But for Ye Lan''s leadership, Lin Qingyun would never have thought that there was such a magical Valley in this ancient god realm.


    "Let''s go! Find the little monk. "


    Ye Lan smile, with Lin Qingyun two people, is all the way to the shabby temple.


    As soon as they entered the temple, they saw a stealthy figure searching for many good goods in the temple.


    For example, the Buddhist scriptures, Buddhist mantras, bronze bells, round drums, thunder pestles, Zen sticks, gold bowls and so on are left behind, just like a thief.


    That figure is not others, impressively is the little monk ring color.


    "Abstain from lust, what are you doing?"


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    "These are good things! It''s too wasteful to leave them here. The little monk plans to pack them up and take them away, and exchange them with the outside world for some money. He says that he can''t afford to buy a lot of good wine and meat. He goes to the brothel and drinks flower wine by the way! "


    Ring color a face cheap appearance, hands keep, many good things in the temple, a head of income waist storage bag.


    "It''s unfortunate that you are a monk in Buddhism."


    Ye Lan joked.


    "Who said that? It''s an honor for Buddhism to have a monk like me.


    When I become a holy monk in the future, I will be famous for zhenlongyuan. No, I will thoroughly improve the food of Buddhists all over the world.


    So that they can drink and eat meat every day, and eat vegetarian and porridge every day. "


    Abstinence is a serious way.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan three people, look at each other wry smile.


    "Go for a walk. There''s nothing to search for in this place. Go outside and see if there are any other good goods?"For a long time, jiese completely ransacked the shabby temple. If it wasn''t for the limited space of the storage bag, he was afraid that he would remove all the Vajra Dharma images and thousands of Buddha statues.


    Four people together, leave this small world together.


    Then, they reappear in the wasteland, led by Ye Lan, heading for another entrance.


    Black light flash, Ye Lan four people instantly into the hole, disappear.


    The next second, they appear on the other side of the small world.


    This small world is like a hell. There are corpses and blood everywhere. In the void, there is a thick black evil spirit, which makes people feel very uneasy.


    Even in the distance, they saw a huge corpse lying on the ground for some time.


    Looking at the shape of the bones, he was a terrible demon. His cultivation strength was far beyond the existence of the experts in the birth environment.


    "Why is this place so evil?"


    The little monk has a dignified face. This place makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "In the air, there is a lot of evil spirit and evil spirit!"


    Xiao Tianying said.


    "Leader ye, this place is not a good place. Let''s go back and find another place. How about that?"


    Finally, Xiao Tian should propose.


    "No, there is a cave in this place, in which there are many elixirs, elixirs and martial arts.


    The lowest is the lower level of xuanjie, and the highest is the lower level of Dijie.


    If you leave, you will miss those treasures. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Lin Qingyun, the three of them, could not help but gape.


    Lower level elixir, elixir and martial arts?


    It is a rare treasure among the great forces such as leiyunzong and bafosi.


    In Leiyun sect, the only people who can enjoy the lower level elixirs and martial arts skills are zhenzhuan disciples, and they are also outstanding!


    Ordinary disciples can''t enjoy it at all!


    "What are you waiting for? Lead the way quickly! Ye Lan


    The little monk is impatient.


    Ye Lan nods with a smile. According to the memory of the last life, she takes the three people of jiese and goes all the way to a mountain.


    They came to the bones of a huge monster.


    This dead monster is a terrible monster. Its huge skeleton is comparable to a mountain.


    On the surface, there are all kinds of bright red grass plants.


    A tooth of the monster is comparable to a mountain, which shows how huge the monster is?


    Ye Lan four people, in front of it, the tiny is not as good as ants.


    "I''ll go to Shenwu. What was the ancient time like? How could such a huge monster have been born


    Looking at the endless monster bones in front of him, Jie se couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I don''t have time to say that. The cave is in the bones of this monster. I''m afraid it''s too late for me to get ahead of others."


    Ye Lan said.


    Body shape a longitudinal, toward the monster bones run, along the monster open huge mouth, Ye Lan four people, all the way toward the abdomen deep.


    About half an hour, the darkness before them was bright.


    A huge palace palace is presented in the bones of monsters.


    Although the palace has been in disrepair for many years, we can still see its former magnificence from its remains.


    The whole palace, covering thousands of square meters, has 136 rooms.


    As soon as Ye Lan entered the gate of the palace, he launched a crazy search. In the 136 rooms, he found many rare elixirs, elixirs, and many skills.


    As Ye Lan said, the lowest of these elixirs, elixirs, and martial arts skills are in the lower level of xuanjie, and the highest part is in the lower level of Dijie.


    There are thousands of them, which are valuable. If they are spread to the outside world, they will cause a sensation.


    "Darling, there are so many good things. Ha ha, little monk, I''ve made a fortune!"


    When Jie se looks at the magic medicine, martial arts and martial arts in front of him, he is overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect someone to get there first?"


    Ye Lan is four people for the treasure, and joy, palace gate, a few figures slowly emerge.


    Those figures, though simple in clothes and ordinary in appearance, but ye LAN obviously smelled a very evil evil evil spirit from them.


    Ten thousand demon sect!


    The sudden appearance of a few figures is the crowd of ten thousand demon sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself. Don''t let me wait for you, or you''ll be killed!"


    At the gate of the palace, several famous people of the ten thousand demon sect come side by side, staring at Ye Lan with a cold face.


    The first young man with ordinary appearance directly threatened to kill Ye Lan.


    "What an arrogant guy, little monk! I''ve always had a good temper, but now I can''t help getting angry!"


    When Jie se heard the young man''s words, he was angry.


    He had never seen such an overbearing man, who would kill himself as soon as he exported.


    "It''s true that he was born in the ten thousand demon sect and acted in a domineering way."


    Ye Lan gets up and has fun on her face.


    "Well?"


    The young people were surprised. They didn''t understand how Ye Lan saw that he and others were born in the ten thousand demon sect?


    In order to get into the ancient city of man, they came to the ancient city of man to seek opportunities. However, they tried their best to cheat the master of the ancient city of man.


    I never thought that I was noticed by a boy who was only 16 years old.


    "Ten thousand demon sect?"


    On one side, the three of them were also surprised.


    Looking at those ten thousand demon sect disciples, they looked solemn.


    "Unexpectedly, several of us in the ancient city of man have cheated the master of the city. Now, we are easily detected by a young man."


    The young man sneered.


    "Your intuition is very accurate. That''s right. We are the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect. We came from the art hall."


    At last, the young man sneered again.


    Whoosh ~


    while he was talking, in his waist storage bag, pieces of black Rune paper flew out quickly, filled with dark and evil fog.


    Dozens of pieces of Rune paper suddenly burst into thick black fog, blocking the sky and the sun, forming a violent black wolf.


    The martial arts hall of the ten thousand demons cult. Its disciples are proficient in all kinds of magic arts. Many of them were born in the hundred Taoism sect, and then defected to join the martial arts hall of the ten thousand demons cult.


    On the other hand, several other disciples of the art hall also sacrificed black Rune paper one after another and turned into a gloomy and evil monster.


    In the void, there is an evil force.


    Hoo ¡«


    the ghosts cry and the wolves howl. Dozens of black fog demon wolves, as well as demons and monsters, make a heart throbbing howl, and kill Ye Lan and the four together.


    "RIFA!"


    Xiao Tian should drink deeply, run the true Qi and release the fighting spirit.


    Lei Mingyuan''s meditation for several days makes his fighting soul possess the power of heaven and earth and the power of exorcism.


    I saw the silver crane fighting soul behind him. The thunder light flashed and turned into a ball of thunder. He killed several black fog demon wolves and easily defeated them.


    "Nine swords!"


    Lin Qingyun also released his fighting spirit quickly. Behind him, the huge dark blue sword was blooming with nine frightening sword power.


    Driven by his mind, the dark blue long sword, which contains nine strands of sword power, smashes several monsters to pieces and dissipates the world.


    "The Dharma is boundless!"


    The young monk abstained from lust and praised the Buddha''s name. Behind him, a huge golden Giant Buddha quickly emerged.


    The Grand Buddha village is solemn and solemn, and contains great potential.


    The blooming golden awn, like a sharp sword, easily penetrates the bodies of several demon wolves and monsters, vaporizes them instantly, and melts quickly when snow meets fire.


    "Pretty God!"


    In the end, Ye Lan uses Bajiquan to storm the remaining demons, wolves, demons, monsters and monsters with eight fury fists, which coincides with the great power of ancient barbarian gods and breaks out unprecedented power.


    Every strength of boxing is like a giant mountain falling from the sky, with the power of collapsing mountains and rivers.


    In an instant, those demons, wolves, demons and monsters will all disappear.


    At the gate of the palace, several disciples of the ten thousand demon sect were surprised to see Ye Lan''s powerful means.


    Their accomplishments were generally in the five or six levels of Huadan, and the young man at the head was in the eight levels of Huadan.


    With their strength cultivation, the demons, wolves, demons, demons and monsters displayed are enough to easily kill several experts in Huadan qichongjing and even bachongjing.


    However, such a force had no effect on the four people in front of them!


    How can they not be surprised?


    "Little monk, I''m mad!"


    Defeated the attack of several ten thousand demons, ring color body shape a vertical, toward the several ten thousand demons to kill.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    The ring color was printed in one hand, and a huge gold seal, tens of meters long and tens of meters wide, suddenly burst out of the air.


    On top of the gold seal, there are eight statues of Buddha, which contain a powerful and dignified spirit of Buddhism.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly woke up and dodged.


    However, there are still two people who were killed by the eight Buddha seal, which is totally irresistible."Kendo - thirty six Tiangang."


    Lin Qingyun seized the right time, and the dark blue sword danced behind him, displaying his thirty-six Tiangang.


    Thirty six sword lights burst out.


    Each sword light contains nine kinds of sword power, which can change thousands of moves and make people unable to defend.


    At present, two more ten thousand demon sect members died in Lin Qingyun''s hands.


    "Thunder Dragon treads tiger!"


    Xiao Tian should drink deeply.


    Behind him, douhun releases the power of thunder to form a fierce five clawed Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon roared and set foot on the three remaining ten thousand demons.


    Roaring ~


    the dragon claw grabs the two masters who are in Huadan wuchong realm, explodes them into pieces and dissipates in the thunder.


    At the moment, only the young man whose cultivation is in the eight fold realm of Huadan is left, and he is very frightened!


    Terror!


    The strength of these four people is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Just as the young man was startled, Ye Lan''s figure flashed like a ghost. With one blow, he hit the young man heavily on the chest.


    Bang Bang


    The eight fists, which contain the power of brute spirit, like a roaring torrent, rushed into the young man''s body, destroying his whole body''s meridians, bones and viscera.


    Dong ~


    with a bang, the young man''s body, like a shell, smashed into the stone pillar beside the gate of the palace. In his mouth, his broken internal organs mixed with blood vomited out, and his face turned pale.


    "With this strength, can you run in front of me? I''m looking for death


    Ye Lan light swept that youth one eye, not polite ridicule.


    In a word, the young man was angry and died. His eyes were wide open, but he could not close his eyes.


    "It''s only two months since I entered the realm of the ancient gods.


    We have to collect the most wealth in the shortest time


    After killing several disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, Ye Lan and ring se divide the treasure equally, leave the palace quickly, turn around and run to other small places.


    It''s an ancient realm, somewhere in a small world.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, the life talisman of Guifeng seven is broken!"


    A well-dressed disciple of the art hall came to a handsome young man in a brocade robe and looked respectful.


    "Oh? By whom? "


    The young man asked with a frown.


    Guifeng is one of the elite disciples of his martial arts hall. The other six are also elite disciples of his martial arts hall. Their general strength lies in the quintuple and even the sixfold realm of Huadan.


    This power can''t be killed by any talent of martial arts.


    Only the true disciples of the seven forces, such as tianshengyuan, BAFO temple and leiyunzong, can have that ability.


    "According to some images from the symbol of life, there are three teenagers and one youth."


    That art hall disciple, truthfully respond.


    "Show me."


    Elder martial brother Yin said in a deep voice.


    He simply looked at some blurred images from the life symbol, and then glanced at several leiyunzong disciples who were awed by him.


    "Do you recognize these four people?"


    Elder martial brother Yin looks at the Lei yunzong disciples. Among them, Yang Yan and Tu Ao are among them.


    They are looking for opportunities here today. Unexpectedly, they met senior brother Yin and other elite disciples who came from the ten thousand demon sect. They were killed and injured badly.


    Yang Yan and Tu Ao, who were afraid of death, were willing to submit to elder martial brother Yin and listen to his orders.


    "This Of the four, three are my leiyunzong disciples! "


    Yang Yan, Tu AO and others, looking at the image, recognized the four people in the image, three of whom were very familiar.


    "Oh? But you are the true disciple of Lei yunzong? "


    "No, they are all my disciples of leiyunzong! One is Ye Lan, one is Lin Qingyun, the other is Xiao Tianying


    Tu Ao responded respectfully.


    In the heart a burst of crazy tremble, Ye Lan and others, unexpectedly killed several elite disciples of the art hall, those disciples are all the masters of Huadan wuchong and even Liuchong realm!


    There is another person, but also the eight realms of Huadan!


    Such a force, Ye Lan three people can easily kill, Tu AO and Yang Yan and others how not surprised?


    Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying have grown so fast that they can hardly catch up with them.


    "Well?"


    Elder martial brother Yin frowned. He thought that the ones who killed GUI Feng and others might be zhenzhuan disciples of the seven forces. Unexpectedly, Tu AO and Yang Yan told him that the only ones who killed GUI Feng were the outer disciples of Lei yunzong?


    When was Lei yunzong''s disciple so good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Now, I want to kill those three people. Do you have a way?"


    Elder martial brother Yin coldly looks at Yang Yan, Tu AO and others and says in a cold voice.


    Yang Yan and others look at each other. They know that if they can''t figure out a way, they will be killed by elder martial brother Yin.


    "Master, we have a communication command on us. We can find a way to contact Ye Lan and lead them here and give them to the master!"


    For a long time, Yang Yan responded respectfully.


    "Well, I don''t like to wait, so please lead the three people here as soon as possible. If you don''t, you will suffer from the heart erosion of thousands of ants. "


    Elder martial brother Yin said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yan nodded, quickly took out the waist communication command, injected a genuine Qi, connected with Xiao Tianying''s communication command.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s four men, who are in another small world in the ancient god domain, have found a cave left by a strong man and have searched for many miracles.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Tianying''s eyebrows frowned, and his waist communication Rune was constantly shaking and emitting hazy brilliance.


    The word "Yang Yan" appears on the rune.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of Xiao Tianying''s abnormal appearance, Ye Lan turns her head and asks.


    "Letter from Yang Yan."


    Xiao Tian should respond truthfully, but did not connect the communication command.


    He knows that the relationship between Yang Yan and Ye Lan is not good.


    At this moment, the other party suddenly sent a communication, certainly not well intentioned.


    "Look, what did he say?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Xiao Tian should nod his head, take the order sign, and inject the true Qi into it. A radiance is reflected into the void and turns into a line of big characters.


    "Yang Yan wrote that they found the cave of an ancient strongman in the 33rd little heaven and earth in the ancient god domain.


    However, it has been occupied by the elite disciples of other sects. They sent me a message, hoping that I would come to support them later. "


    Xiao Tianying looked at the contents of the letter with a calm look.


    Glancing at Ye Lan, he asked, "are we going to help you?"


    "Yang Yan has no good intentions."


    On one side, Lin Qingyun took the lead.


    "It''s true that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. How can Yang Yan easily tell me that they have found an ancient strongman''s cave in the 33rd heaven and earth?"


    Ye Lan nodded deeply.


    "Then we won''t go?"


    "Why not? There must be a good treasure in the cave of the ancient strong! "


    Ring color suddenly interrupted, a face full of interest.


    "Silly monk, this baby is not so easy to take! OK, don''t pay attention to Yang Yan. "


    Ye Lan asserts that he will not believe Yang Yan''s lies.


    Even if the other party really found the cave of the ancient strongman, he certainly didn''t have a good heart and wanted to let himself and others be cannon fodder.


    Ye Lan is not stupid enough to be used by Yang Yan.


    After a discussion, they turned around and headed for another small world.


    At this time, on the 33rd, Yang Yan looked at the unresponsive communication order, his face was ugly, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    In the heart, flustered unceasingly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the distance, elder martial brother Yin, who was waiting impatiently, asked coldly.


    "Master, just a moment, I''ll send a letter to them. The three of them may not know."


    Yang Yan urgent way.


    It is successively sent information to Lin Qingyun and ye LAN.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Damn it! damn! Those three bastards


    Yang Yan can''t stop swearing.


    "It seems that you can''t bring the three of them here!"


    Elder martial brother Yin''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Putong ~


    Yang Yan was so surprised that he fell on his knees and could not stop kowtowing to elder martial brother Chongyin.


    "Master, spare my life. To be honest, I have a bad relationship with Ye Lan. If I send a letter to them, they must have chosen to ignore it.


    Please give me a lot of money! "


    "Well! Spare your life? I have nine evils around me. I never need useless things, so you can die! "


    Yin nine evil cold hum.


    The storage bags around his waist burst out with black amulets, and suddenly burst into pieces, turning into groups of mist like blood sucking insects.


    The group of blood sucking insects, very fast, quickly rushed to Yang Yan, will be round package.


    Ah ~


    the shrill scream came out. Tu AO and several other Lei yunzong disciples turned pale and retreated.


    When they saw that the group of blood sucking insects retreated, only a withered body was left. Many leiyunzong disciples were even more frightened and sat on the ground with their legs softened.One by one, the excrement and urine flow together.


    "Now, it''s your turn! I don''t care what method you use, make sure that Ye Lan three people lead me here! "


    Yin nine evil see to Tu AO and others, sink voice way.


    As a result, several leiyunzong disciples took out their communication symbols and sent letters to Ye Lan, but none of them received any response.


    But they who can''t bring ye LAN and others here, without exception, are all sucked up by the blood sucking insects summoned by the nine evils of Yin, and become a corpse.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Yin nine evil eyes swept, looking at the last surviving Tu Ao.


    Tu Ao''s face turns pale, shaking his hands, and takes off the rune from his waist. He wants to transport Qi, pour it into his hand, send a letter to Ye Lan and lead them here.


    But I''m afraid to follow Yang Yan and others!


    "Well? Do you want to delay? "


    Yin nine evil see Tu Ao who has not sent a letter, eyes a MI, face a cold.


    "No No, I don''t, I don''t, and the three of them will never come. "


    Tu Ao screamed, turned around and ran.


    He wants to get rid of the nine evils of yin and other disciples of the art hall and get rid of them completely.


    But it''s a pity that everyone''s accomplishments of those martial arts masters are above him.


    Where can Tu Ao escape?


    Roar ¡«


    just listen, behind, a fog like monster comes to Tu Ao in droves. It is full of ferocity and makes people palpitating.


    Those monsters were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with Tu Ao.


    Just when they wanted to swallow Tu Ao alive, a blue sword came in the distance, like a storm of pear blossom, and defeated all the wolves who wanted to swallow Tu Ao.


    "Well?"


    Yin jiuxie and other disciples of the art hall were slightly stunned and looked away.


    I saw three figures flying in the distance.


    They were three young men in white robes.


    A person''s skin is white and handsome.


    The skin of one''s life is like iron.


    Life is as small as a monkey, with a sharp mouth and small eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Chao!"


    See someone in their own crisis, come forward and save their own life.


    Tu Ao looked up and saw the three young men flying by. His face was full of ecstasy.


    The three were all true disciples of Lei yunzong, and their accomplishments were all in the ninth realm of Huadan.


    Among them, the handsome youth''s cultivation is in the peak of Huadan Jiuchong.


    "Tu Ao, are you hurt?"


    The handsome young man Chao Yixiao came to Tu Ao, looked up at the distant Yin jiuxie, and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, thanks to elder martial brother Chao, you came in time!"


    Tu Ao told the truth.


    Previously, when Yang Yan sent a letter to Ye Lan, Tu Ao played a trick and secretly contacted Chao Yixiao.


    "Are you the disciples of the art hall?"


    Chaoyixiao three people protect Tu Ao behind them, one by one coldly looking at the distant Yin jiuxie and other disciples.


    "I can''t believe that you dare to play tricks behind my back and invite your true disciples of Lei yunzong!"


    The nine evils of Yin grow up and look at TU Ao. Deep in his eyes, he is full of killing intention.


    "I''m talking to you!"


    See Yin nine evil completely didn''t put oneself in the eye, but face-to-face threat Tu Ao, toward a Xiao Shen drink, the whole body burst out a fierce momentum.


    A blue storm, circling towards a Xiao.


    Immediately, in the blue storm, a long blue sword was quickly gathered, and the experts of the art hall, such as Yin jiuxie, were crazy to gather and shoot!


    Yin nine evil pupil a shrink, feel toward a Xiao of strong horizontal strength, completely not weak oneself.


    Toe a little, body shape fly back, will that countless blue sword, dangerous avoid.


    At the same time, he also sacrificed a black amulet, transformed into a huge demon God, and killed a Xiao fiercely.


    In addition, other martial arts disciples also launched an offensive one after another.


    Unfortunately, chaoyixiao''s strength is far beyond them. Besides, there are two true disciples of Lei yunzong around chaoyixiao. Their strength is in Huadan jiuzhong.


    At this moment, the two leiyunzong disciples launched a violent attack at the first time. They joined hands to attack Yixiao, broke the attack of Yin jiuxie and other martial arts disciples, and killed several martial arts disciples.


    At the same time, the nine evils of Yin were also attacked by the attack of Chao Yixiao. They vomited blood in their mouth, flew upside down, sacrificed a thousand mile talisman from the storage bag, and quickly fled to the distance.


    Later, the surviving disciples of the art hall followed closely.


    "Well! Escape? "


    See Yin nine evil people, the first time choose to escape.


    Toward a Xiao cold hum, take Tu Ao three people, quickly chase up.Today, he had to kill the nine evils of Yin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    In a small world, Ye Lan four people are practicing cross legged on a hill to recuperate.


    In the distance, several figures are flying towards here.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Sensing a few strong breath, is fast approaching here, Ye Lan suddenly opened his eyes, a voice to remind.


    Similarly, Lin Qingyun three people, is also the first time to wake up, smell a few strong breath.


    "It''s the same breath as those martial arts masters we killed the day before yesterday."


    The ring color sinks a voice way.


    "Well?"


    Yin nine evil with the remaining three martial arts hall experts, is frantically fleeing, to avoid the rear toward a Xiao three people''s fierce pursuit.


    Unexpectedly, when they came to this bare black mountain range, they saw Ye Lan four on a cliff of the mountain range.


    Yin jiuxie recognized that the four people on the cliff were the ones who killed GUI Feng and others.


    With a vertical figure, Yin jiuxie and the three masters of the art hall fly up the steep cliff and kill Ye Lan four people on the cliff.


    "Are you four the ones who killed my disciples? Take your life


    Yin nine evil deep drink, true Qi operation, a demon fight soul, emerged from behind him.


    At the waist, in the storage bag, pieces of black Rune paper flew out and burst into black fog.


    Black fog surging, quickly condensed into a virtual image of the devil.


    Each virtual image of the demon God is tens of meters high and huge. Once it is infused by the power of fighting souls behind the nine evils, they can burst out powerful magic power for the first time.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, and his whole body is surrounded by black flames. He quickly turns into thirty virtual images of the ancient gods and kings, and his whole body exudes the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The savage and overbearing spirit faintly overcame the virtual images of the demons summoned by the nine evils.


    As soon as you feel the virtual image of the thirty ancient gods behind Ye Lan, and the powerful momentum it sends out, the face of the nine evils of Yin changes slightly. Behind you, the three masters of the art hall also turn pale one after another.


    The power made their souls tremble. Facing the thirty mountains, they could not help feeling small and humble.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    thirty statues of ancient gods condensed by black flame, under the urging of Ye lanxinnian, waving his fist, fiercely killed the virtual images of the fighting gods.


    The sound of thunder reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Those virtual statues of demons and gods could not resist the killing of 30 ancient statues of gods and kings. They were smashed on the spot and scattered the world.


    The turbulent flow of energy from the explosion made the nine evils of Yin fall back dozens of steps, spilling blood in the mouth.


    The trauma he suffered in chaoyixiao, at this moment, becomes even greater.


    "Lei yunzong, I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in his outer door!"


    Only one move, nine evil Yin deeply realize the power of Ye Lan.


    Although the 16-year-old boy''s cultivation was weak, his means of exerting it was beyond imagination.


    At the thought of being hurt, Ye Lan and her four are all extraordinary. Yin jiuxie plans to take the three martial arts masters and run away to other places again.


    Unexpectedly, four figures suddenly flew over the cliff.


    The first one is a handsome young man, looking at Yin jiuxie and the three masters behind him with a sneer.


    "Demon sect disciple, no one has ever been able to escape from me in Chao Yixiao''s hands."


    Toward a Xiao three people, blocked the Yin nine evil etc. of go way, sink a voice way.


    Words fall, his whole body blue light soars, a violent blue hurricane, whistling and circling.


    In the cyan hurricane, a wind blade turned into countless sharp swords and shot at the four people of nine evils.


    Dang Dang


    The nine evils of Yin can still use their own fighting souls and the rune paper in the storage bag to summon many powerful monsters to resist the fierce attack of Chao Yixiao.


    But the three masters on his side couldn''t resist. They were shot into a sieve by the blue sword and died on the spot.


    "Well! I''m still fighting at the end of my life! "


    Chao Yixiao sees that nine evils of Yin are still stubborn, and wants to block his attack, so he can''t help humming.


    Behind him, suddenly appeared a huge green willow, countless green willows, just like a dragon flying, the crystal clear willow leaves, even more like a sharp sword.


    "Go


    The giant willow blows, thousands of willows, such as a dragon, sweep to the nine evils of Yin.


    The nine evils of Yin, who were already hurt and barely resisted the impact of the green sword, now, where is the spare force enough to block the attack of the fighting soul of Chao Yixiao?


    Shua Shua ~


    the thousands of willows easily entangled the body of Yin jiuxie. The sharp willow leaves on the willows, like swords, were on Yin jiuxie''s body, drawing countless small blood holes in an instant.A scream, Yin nine evil body scars, blood storm.


    By the time Chao Yixiao withdrew thousands of willows, the nine evils of Yin had fallen from mid air, fell to the ground and had no life.


    The meridians of the whole body were cut off by the leaves of the giant willow, and the bones of the whole body were smashed by the willows of the giant willow.


    "Well! It''s just a disciple of the ten thousand demon sect. He dares to kill many disciples of our Leiyun sect. "


    Looking at the dead nine evils, Chao Yixiao hummed coldly again.


    "Unexpectedly, I met you here!"


    Behind Yixiao, Tu Ao steps forward and looks directly at Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying. His eyes are cold.


    "What? Younger martial brother Tu, who do you know? "


    Toward a Xiao inquiry, is also to see the distant Ye Lan and others.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, those three are all disciples of our leiyunzong. Today, we were captured by the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect. We originally sent letters to them for help.


    But the three of them didn''t come, so that elder martial brother Yang Yan and other brothers were killed by the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect


    Tu Ao said in a deep voice.


    In a word, give Ye Lan three people buckle a top excrement basin, Yang Yan and others'' death, blame Ye Lan three people''s head, want to borrow a Xiao''s hand, deal with Ye Lan three people.


    It has to be said that Tu Ao is extremely insidious.


    "Oh? I see


    Chao Yixiao and his three men suddenly look at Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying, with cool colors in their eyes.


    "The three of you, as my leiyunzong disciples, knew that they were in trouble, but they turned a blind eye and should be punished.


    Today, I will teach you three a lesson for zongmen! "


    Toward a Xiao cold voice way.


    Step a mistake, direct to Ye Lan, right palm clap, heavy hit to Ye Lan chest.


    His footwork is exquisite, his palm technique is sharp, his moves are smooth and smooth, and his speed is incredible.


    Huadan jiuchongjing master, in the face of Chao Yixiao''s violent hand, is also absolutely difficult to resist.


    But after Ye Lan''s cultivation was promoted to Huadan eight, her perception was improved a lot.


    Even a practitioner who is one or two levels higher than him can hardly compare with him in perception.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Chao Yixiao is as quick as thunder and hard to catch.


    But ye LAN is easy to find its move trajectory.


    Make a fist with your right hand and give it a blow.


    Baji, bang!


    Bang ~


    the fists and palms hit each other, and there was a dull sound.


    A frenzy of air, scattered impact.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The body shape of Chao Yixiao falls back and forth. The Eight Legged boxing strength contained in Ye Lan''s Eight Legged boxing is extremely strong and fierce. In addition, the Eight Legged boxing strength also contains a kind of wild spirit.


    As a result, Chao Yixiao could not easily resolve the Eight Legged strength of Ye Lan''s fist for a moment. He was shocked by the terrible strength of the fist, and his blood was surging.


    He glanced at Ye Lan with astonishment, and his face was unbelievable.


    He couldn''t believe that a 16-year-old boy had the strength to fight himself back from the top of Huadan.


    Although the previous palm didn''t use much strength, it was hard to stop even a Huadan jiuchongjing master.


    Can Ye Lan not only block, but also easy to resolve, and his shock back.


    This has to let toward a Xiao surprised.


    Even the two young men who were both true disciples of Lei yunzong behind him, looking at Ye Lan in the distance, were surprised and unbelievable.


    At the same time, Tu Ao was even more stunned, almost surprised to drop his chin on the ground.


    His heart, full of unwilling.


    I think Tu Ao was the first in the outside world. He was superior and had great talent.


    But since he met Ye Lan, he was deeply hit again and again.


    Tian Bang competition, Ye Lan''s hand.


    Jianxin, a disciple of wanjianzong, came to challenge Lei yunzong''s disciples. He was defeated by Tu Ao, but ye LAN won.


    Now, Ye Lan has enough strength to retire a true disciple of Lei yunzong!


    Gap!


    Tu Ao found that the gap between him and Ye Lan is getting bigger and bigger, too big to catch up with. I''m afraid that it''s hard to surpass each other in this life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Ye Lan, how dare you fight even zhenzhuan disciples?"


    Tu Ao wakes up with anger and points to Ye Lan, with a resentful face.


    "What? In your opinion, only he can hit me, not me? "


    Ye Lan responds that Tu Ao''s words are ridiculous.


    "Ye Lan? Are you the first Ye Lan out there


    Suddenly, toward a Xiao Mou Guang Yi Ning, look heavy.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan said.


    Chao Yixiao was silent. He felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t accept it. His true disciples were shocked to retreat by a single blow.


    It made him feel, his face was damaged!


    Each of the true disciples of Leiyun sect is a gifted genius. Among the many disciples of Leiyun sect, they are superior.


    They are all the disciples of the elders of the inner sect of Leiyun sect. They are much better than many of the inner sect''s disciples. They are much better than the outer sect''s disciples!


    In his eyes, the external disciples are just like ants.


    But it happened that he was repulsed by an outsider disciple of Lei yunzong. How could he not be angry?


    "You are very powerful. I can''t imagine that you have such strength before you enter the inner gate and become a true disciple. It''s really amazing. I''ll look at you with new eyes!"


    For a long time, toward a Xiao again voice, eyes watching Ye Lan, full of high morale.


    "However, compared with me, I''m still inferior. I''ll show you that as a disciple of zhenzhuan, I''m by no means comparable to you, a mere outside disciple!"


    In the end, Chao Yixiao drank again.


    Hum ~


    his whole body was full of blue light, and a fierce blue hurricane was circling around his body.


    In the blue hurricane, thousands of wind blades turned into hundreds of sharp swords, which quickly gathered and shot at Ye Lan, with the momentum of indomitable.


    Ye Lan is not surprised. She raises her hand and shakes. The sword pill appears and the real Qi is poured in.


    Three hundred and sixty swords flew out.


    A handle sword, under the control of Ye Lan, suddenly faces hundreds of green sharp swords.


    Dang Dang


    The silver sword and the blue sword collide with each other, making a metallic sound and exploding fury.


    "Thirty six Tiangang!"


    Ye Lan Mou Guang Yi Li, 360 son swords, after defeated that hundreds of blue sharp swords, was quickly recalled by him, hovered in front of the body about 10 meters.


    There are hundreds of swords in the shape of Pinzi.


    Ye Lan is also an instant release of bloody eye fighting soul, and her perception is increased by multiple.


    Under his super perceptive power, each of the 360 suspended swords seemed to be held by someone.


    Each handle is constantly shaking, condensing the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, transforming 36 sword shadows.


    There are 360 swords, each of which has 36 swords with wind and thunder potential.


    At that moment, the sword power broke out, which made Chao Yixiao''s face changed greatly, and his face was unbelievable.


    Even the other two zhenzhuan disciples beside him all looked shocked!


    "Go


    Ye Lan''s mother sword trembles in her hand, and in her mouth, she makes a sound of thunder.


    Whew, whew


    Three hundred and sixty powerful swords burst out in a flash.


    However, it can be seen that thousands of sword shadows, which contain the power of violent wind and thunder, are really like a pear blossom in a rainstorm. They cross the heaven and earth, and are invincible.


    There is a great potential for the gods to block and kill the gods and the Buddhas to block and kill the Buddhas.


    That power is enough to make the soul of a Huadan jiuchongjing master tremble!


    "Stop


    Chao Yixiao wakes up with a start, and the giant willow fighting spirit emerges behind him. Thousands of willows are flying like dragons. Under the control of his mind, they all greet the thousands of sword shadows containing wind and thunder.


    Boom, boom


    The two bombarded each other, and there was a big bang.


    On the cliff, the smoke and dust are everywhere, and the gravel hits the sky.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lan see toward a Xiao release giant Liudou soul, blocked his thirty-six days Gang, wrong step, show Fengyun step, in the hand, holding a jade white Dan stove.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, be careful of the stove in Ye Lan''s hand. That stove can suppress the fighting spirit of practitioners!"


    In the distance, Tu Ao saw that Ye Lan called out the Wansheng stove and wanted to attack and kill the giant Liudou soul of Chao Yixiao. He couldn''t help but remind him loudly.


    Chao Yixiao was awe inspiring. For the first time, he recalled the thousands of willows. With a shake of his long sword, he chopped it in the air. A sword with a length of more than 100 meters chopped down at Ye Lan''s head.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, holding Wansheng stove in hand, completely fearless of the powerful sword.


    Behind him, thirty statues of the ancient gods appeared, and a wild and domineering momentum suddenly erupted from Ye Lan''s body.


    The momentum, along the body of Ye Lan, poured into the furnace.Hum ~


    the Wansheng stove gives out a hum.


    In that wild and domineering momentum perfusion, its whole body light soared.


    Every milky brilliance is as dazzling as the light of the sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Dang ~


    Click ~


    wanshenglu collided with the terrible sword.


    First, there was a sound of Dang. Then, under the surprised eyes of Chao Yixiao, the sharp sword, which was hundreds of meters long, burst into pieces, turned into stars and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    The sword burst into pieces, a frenzied wave of air, even more impact toward a Xiao repeatedly fall back, almost spit blood.


    "Look, I won''t kill you?"


    Ye Lan said angrily.


    And rush out in the turbulence, blink of an eye, approach toward a Xiao body, in the hands of Wansheng stove a swing.


    Bang ~


    there was a dull sound, and he was suddenly hit on the cheek by the Wansheng stove. He flew out on the spot and collapsed a rock.


    "Cough..."


    He got up in a panic, coughing, his mouth full of blood, a few teeth, instant off, right cheek, high swelling, no longer the beginning of handsome.


    "What about zhenzhuan disciples? I want to teach you a lesson and make your spring and autumn dream


    Ye Lan smashed a furnace to a Xiao, completely don''t give each other a little chance to breathe, is swung Wansheng furnace, close to each other.


    Dong ~


    with a dull sound, Wansheng stove knocked heavily on Chao Yixiao''s head.


    Ah ~


    with a scream, Chao Yixiao felt that his skull was about to burst, and he was so painful.


    "Look, I''m not going to deal with you today, so that you can know my strength. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me in the future?"


    Ye Lan side swung Wansheng stove crazy smash, while shouting.


    Chao Yixiao, who was beaten by him, howled and had no fighting power.


    "Elder martial brother Chao!"


    At this time, the other two zhenzhuan disciples wake up, release the fighting spirit one after another, and go to kill Ye Lan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Lan yells angrily, and Wansheng stove flies out with a whoosh, which contains a terrible force of barbarism and hegemony, and slams heavily on the chest of the two true disciples.


    Poof ¡«


    the two disciples of zhenzhuan burst out a mouthful of blood together, and their bodies flew out like shells one after another. They hit a mountain wall and were paralyzed to the ground.


    Sizzling ~


    Tu Ao breathes cold air, completely confused!


    True disciple!


    That is much more powerful than the inner disciples, and the talent is much higher.


    Now, all the three true disciples are killed by Ye Lan.


    This is incredible!


    "Well! How powerful do you think I am? It turns out, that''s all! "


    For a long time, Ye Lan stop, looking at the ground has been beaten by him not a human form of Chao Yixiao, slowly get up, cold voice ridicule.


    In a word, he was so angry that he trembled all over his body. His face was blue and white, and he couldn''t speak bitterness.


    In the chest, is suppresses the bend to be angry extremely!


    He wanted to teach Ye Lan a good lesson and let him know the gap between the outer disciples and zhenzhuan disciples.


    Unexpectedly, his true disciple, on the contrary, was severely cleaned up by a mere outside disciple!


    "You said that I caused Yang Yan''s death?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan turns her head and looks at TU Ao, pushing her towards each other step by step.


    Tu Ao was surprised, but he could not help but cool his back and took a step back subconsciously.


    "No, it''s not. They want you to die in the hands of the disciples of the martial arts hall of the ten thousand demon sect. It''s nothing to do with you


    Tu Ao responded quickly.


    "Well, in that case, why didn''t you say that in the beginning?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I..."


    Tu Ao wanted to find an excuse, but he found that he could not find any excuse at all.


    "Me what me? Don''t you make up such a reason just because you want to lead those three true disciples against me?


    So, you don''t have to explain anything, I understand! "


    Ye Lan laughs innocently.


    He slapped Tu Ao''s face with his backhand and took him away on the spot.


    In the mouth, a few broken teeth mixed with blood flew out, Tu Ao''s half face instantly swollen.


    "Remember, it''s not a slap in the face if you dare to find fault with me next time!"


    Ye Lan looks at TU AO and threatens coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Ignoring Tu Ao, Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun leave here.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the closing day of the ancient god kingdom.


    Ye Lan four people, but want to plan, in this shortest time, get more treasure, can''t have time to entangle with Tu AO and others.


    "Elder martial brother Chao!"


    Tu Ao hobbled forward and helped Chao Yixiao up.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you deceive us!"


    Toward a Xiao body together, backhand is hard to give tu Ao a slap in the face.


    If it wasn''t for the big brother behind Tu Ao, he would have the heart to kill him now.


    I thought that the death of Yang Yan and others was really related to Ye Lan. I never thought that everything was an excuse made up by Tu Ao to instigate himself to deal with Ye Lan.


    You can imagine how angry Chao Yixiao is now.


    Not only him, but also the other two zhenzhuan disciples, who were badly injured by Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, cast a resentful look at TU Ao.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t cheat you.


    But ye LAN, it''s so hateful. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I''ll be very angry! "


    Tu Ao said.


    "Ha ha! You are so angry that you drag me three into the water?


    Tu Ao, I see you clearly. From now on, don''t say I don''t give you face.


    From today on, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll see you once and beat you once! "


    Toward a Xiao Nu way.


    With the other two disciples of zhenzhuan, he swallowed the healing pill and recovered to 7788. He just got up and ignored Tu Ao.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, Tu Ao is hateful, but ye LAN is also hateful.


    Today, I three people are injured by that Ye Lan, this matter son can''t so forget


    The young man, looking at Chao Yixiao, said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s rare to come to the ancient god domain. We don''t have time to waste. We have to get as many opportunities as possible and have great strength.


    After a while, the clan will recruit inner disciples. At that time, we will try our best to deal with Ye Lan! "


    When Chao Yixiao thought about it, he had a plan in his heart.


    Wen Yan, the other two true disciples of Lei yunzong, nodded in agreement.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan four people came to another small world.


    As soon as they came here, they smelled the rich blood gas coming from somewhere.


    So they ran towards the place where the blood was coming, and saw a hollow full of broken bodies.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Ring color looking at the hundreds of corpses, look dignified.


    Those corpses were all disciples of various sects who entered into the realm of ancient gods this time to seek opportunities.


    Some of them are disciples of his eight Buddhist temples.


    They even saw many disciples of tianshengyuan, danwangtang, qidaotang, leiyunzong, wanjianzong and baidaozong, all of whom died miserably.


    All the people''s death, miserable, the body covered with wounds, full of a mysterious strange power.


    That force, with a strong resentment, a resentment enough to affect people''s mind, makes people extremely uneasy.


    Roar ¡«


    all of a sudden, in a distant mountain, there were bursts of shrill roars.


    The roar is not like the roar of a monster, but like the roar of thousands of fierce ghosts in hell.


    The voice is full of deep resentment.


    "This breath..."


    Ye Lan frowned, and her face was dignified.


    This breath full of resentment, which he could not be more familiar with, was the breath of evil thoughts.


    The so-called evil idea body is a kind of evil body formed by the resentment after death of the powerful people who were buried in the ancient god domain.


    This kind of evil body has no mind, only the idea of killing.


    Whenever they meet the living, they will launch a ferocious offensive, and will not stop killing until they kill all the living they see.


    Otherwise, it will never die!


    The strength of the evil mind body varies. In the ancient god domain, the stronger the dead, the higher their pre life cultivation, the stronger the destructive power of the evil mind body condensed in the God domain after death.


    And those evil minds will have all kinds of means in their lifetime, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    In the last life, Ye Lan once met an extremely powerful evil body in the ancient god domain.


    At that time, his cultivation was only in the state of birth, and he almost died in the hands of that evil body.


    Therefore, Ye Lan is very clear about the power and terror of evil thoughts!


    "Ye Lan, in the distance, there is the breath of my eight Buddhist temple disciples. Obviously, they are fighting some monster. I have to save them!"


    Ring color a face is right color way.


    Although he hated the brothers in the eight Buddha Temple, they were all wooden heads, too rigid, but he was a member of the eight Buddha Temple.Ring color has its own bottom line, must not sit idly by.


    "Well, we''ll go with you."


    Ye Lan nodded and ran to the mountain where strong breath came from in the distance.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    In the mountains, five young monks in golden cassocks gather around each other, chanting the Buddha''s name, and their bodies are full of gold.


    Behind them, a Dharma appeared.


    Some are bodhisattvas, some are Vajra, some are Arhats.


    Every Dharma prime minister is solemn and full of sacred breath.


    That dazzling golden awn, they five people, round package, into a square circle of tens of meters.


    On the border, there are numerous and obscure Buddhist sayings, which are constantly circulating, releasing a great and vast atmosphere.


    Now, outside the border, there are dozens of monsters emitting gray gas, roaring and bombarding.


    The gray gas they emit is full of resentment and evil thoughts. In the gas, there are hideous faces.


    These monsters are evil bodies.


    Each head is extremely powerful. The weakest is in Huadan''s seven levels, and the strongest is in Huadan''s nine levels!


    At the moment, dozens of evil spirits join hands to launch an offensive.


    The five young monks of the eight Buddha Temple were also a little too much to eat.


    The golden border of the whole body is getting smaller and smaller, and the Buddhist truth on the border is gradually fading away.


    "Brother Wuwang, these monsters are too strong to block their joint attack."


    A slightly fat young monk saw a body with evil thoughts, tore open the golden border and roared at himself.


    In the real pill in his body, he immediately flew out a magic pestle.


    Holding a magic wand, Pang and Shang Lei drink. In the Vajra Dharma phase behind them, a steady stream of Buddhist Daoli is poured into the magic wand.


    With a wave of the magic subduing pestle, the fat monk killed the evil body, which was only in the Seven Realms of Huadan.


    Then, looking at a very pretty young man beside him, he looked anxious.


    "So, there is only one world war."


    Elder martial brother Wuwang said in a deep voice.


    In the true pill, fly out a golden bowl.


    Holding the golden bowl in his hand, he went to the evil idea body mask of Huadan''s eight levels of strength.


    In the golden bowl, the glory is like rain, pouring down, and refining the evil thoughts in the golden bowl.


    "It''s worthy of the title of elder martial brother Wuwang. He has profound Buddhism."


    The other four young monks could not help admiring Wu Wu''s ability to subdue the evil idea of the eight realms of Dan.


    Immediately, they also sacrificed their soul soldiers to fight with dozens of evil spirits, hoping to fight a way out.


    However, there are too many evil thoughts. Among them, there are several powerful ones in Huadan Jiuchong peak.


    With the strength of Wuhu five, it is difficult to support them for too long. Soon, they fell into the disadvantage and were surrounded and killed by the evil thoughts of Huadan Jiuchong.


    Body, more or less, appeared injury!


    Seeing, he will die in the hands of those evil thoughts of Huadan Jiuchong peak.


    Wuwu five people, can''t help showing the color of despair.


    "The Dharma is boundless!"


    Suddenly, a thunder came from the far sky.


    A huge golden Buddha appeared.


    Ring color appeared, from the storage bag, took out a copper bell.


    The bronze bell is exactly what he got from the shabby temple.


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    ring color, holding a copper bell, can''t stop knocking.


    Bronze bell, immediately issued a flood sound.


    It seems that Hongyin has the potential of exorcism, which makes those evil thoughts howl one by one.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan also shows up. With one blow, the eight fists full of the power of brute God, like a galloping wild horse, attack fiercely. In an instant, he kills several evil bodies whose cultivation is in the seventh realm of Huadan.


    At the same time, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying launched a fierce attack on those evil thoughts and attracted their attention.


    "Now!"


    Wuwu five people, seize the right time, join hands to launch an offensive, the outbreak of terror of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Everyone is a thunder to drink, toward those evil body a palm print, easy to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "No color?"


    Wuwu five people, together, killed all the evil thoughts in one breath. When they saw the little monk Jie se, they came forward to greet each other.


    "Brother Wuwang, what can I do for you?"


    Ring color came forward, a worried face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell brother Wei, where have you been during this time?"


    No question.


    As soon as they entered the ancient god realm, they lost the trace of Jie Se and searched everywhere.


    "Oh! Ye Lan and I went to other places in the ancient god domain together and found many treasures! "


    Ring color with a happy face.


    "These three benefactors are..."


    Wuwang looks at Ye Lan and looks puzzled.


    "Elder martial brother, they are all my friends."


    Ring color smile way, to Wuwang five people, one by one introduce Ye Lan three people.


    "Three benefactors, it''s a good way. I admire you!"


    Wuwu salutes Ye Lan and others, sighing.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Lan''s three salutes.


    "By the way, why are you surrounded and killed by these evil thoughts here?"


    Finally, Ye Lan has a wonderful face.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Wuhu a face of sad color, will tell the things to Ye Lan and others.


    It turns out that in this heaven and earth, Zhenchuan disciples of the seven forces gathered here one after another, and met the bones of a strong man in a cave.


    The strong man was a terrible existence beyond the realm of birth, with a handle of dust as a weapon.


    It is a rare soul soldier with great intelligence and infinite power. It has attracted many sectarian talents to compete for it.


    However, in the ten thousand demon sect, a demon cultivation genius named Xie Yingxin won the brush and took it as his own. He killed many sect geniuses and captured many true disciples of the seven sect forces.


    Wuwang and others, led the crowd here, is to save his eight Buddhist temple was captured by the evil heart of the fellow disciples, subdue the devil and defend the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We came here to save people from the evil spirit. Unexpectedly, we were surrounded and killed by evil thoughts controlled by the evil spirit. "


    For a long time, Wuwu told ye LAN and others about everything.


    "Evil should be the heart? Elder martial brother, isn''t that one of the five poisons in the ten thousand demon sect? "


    Ring color surprised, face is dignified.


    "Exactly."


    He nodded his head.


    "The five poisons are the most powerful five evil geniuses in the ten thousand demon sect. Although the evil response heart ranks at the bottom of the five poisons, its cultivation is also said to be in the five fold realm of birth.


    How can he enter into the realm of ancient gods? Isn''t it true that the ancient kingdom of God forbids practitioners who transcend the realm of birth to enter here


    Ring color puzzled.


    "Little monk, do you know what it means to cheat the world and cross the sea?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ye Lan, you mean..."


    The little monk''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, the evil spirit can enter the ancient god realm. It must have suppressed its own cultivation before it can enter here.


    Otherwise, once you step into this place, you will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient god realm! "


    Ye Lan said.


    In his last life, he entered into the realm of the ancient gods. He also used this method to suppress the breath of cultivation. He just avoided the rule of heaven and earth in the realm of the ancient gods!


    Therefore, Ye Lan naturally knows the reason why the evil spirit should be cultivated in the environment of giving birth to a baby and step into the realm of ancient gods.


    "Gaga Unexpectedly, you monks are still alive! "


    While ye LAN and others are talking.


    In the far sky, a cloud of demons rolled in, and several cold young men in black robes, each stepping on magic talismans and magic soldiers, flew rapidly and fell from the air.


    "Just in time, we are ordered by the evil elder martial brother to catch nine people for him, and with this blood sacrifice, we can help him further in the blood devil''s art.


    Since there are just nine people, let me catch you all back! "


    The young man at the head gave a deep drink.


    In its true pill, a weapon like a poison thorn flies towards Ye Lan and others.


    The sting, flashing black cold awn, filled with evil.


    The evil Qi on his body is very poisonous. Once he inhales it, he will be paralyzed and unable to move.


    "Back up!"


    See that poison stab, suddenly fly, a stream full of poisonous things of evil, also all over the sky.


    Without any rash color change, he immediately ordered Jie Se and others to step back to avoid the attack of poison stab and the sweep of poison gas.


    But only Ye Lan, standing quietly in the same place, did not dodge, not afraid at all.


    "Benefactor ye, be careful!"


    Wuwu five people, a see Ye Lan didn''t dodge, can''t help color change, loudly remind.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Lan light smile, Wansheng furnace fly out.He held the Wansheng stove in his hand and poured real gas into it.


    Wheezing ~


    the lid of Wansheng furnace rises up from the sky. In the furnace, a hot white fire burns all over the sky, burning all the black poisonous fog.


    At the same time, Wansheng stove also inhales the poison thorn, burns the white real fire, and quickly refines the poison thorn.


    Puff ¡«


    in the distance, the young man who manipulated the poison stab and was ready to attack Ye Lan and others spat out blood on the spot, fell back again and again, fell to the ground with a fart, and his face turned pale!


    Eye Ye Lan, a face surprised color.


    "Your soul soldier..."


    The young man was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Ye Lan''s soul soldiers could absorb and refine other people''s soul soldiers, so that his soul was hurt and hurt seriously.


    "I didn''t expect to refine soul soldiers, did I?"


    Ye Lan chuckled.


    Body shape a vertical, straight at the young man, a stove down, will be hit on the spot into a pool of meat mud.


    Then, with a little toe, he killed several other members of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Wansheng stove kept flying and dancing in his hands. When every stove was smashed, ten thousand disciples of the demon sect would explode into a blood mist and disperse the world.


    "Where is the evil heart now?"


    Ye Lan steps on the last ten thousand demon sect disciple and looks down at each other coldly.


    "In In the ten thousand ghost caves of ghost vein mountain. "


    This ten thousand demon sect disciple was extremely frightened and responded truthfully.


    When ye LAN learns the whereabouts of Xie Ying''s heart, he smashes it down and kills it.


    "Ten thousand ghost cave, there seems to be the existence of blood Ganoderma lucidum, just blood Ganoderma lucidum is useful to me."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum is the main material for refining blood Huadan, and blood Huadan is very helpful for the practitioners of alchemy to break through to the level of birth.


    Now, Ye Lan''s cultivation has been advancing rapidly in recent years, and has entered the eight peaks of Huadan, which is only one level away from the birth state.


    Therefore, he had been thinking about collecting the elixir for refining xuehuadan in advance.


    These days, he has collected a lot, but he is short of Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Benefactor ye, can you find out the whereabouts of Xie Ying Xin from this population?"


    Wuwu stepped forward and asked aloud.


    "In the grottoes."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s so good. I''ll say goodbye, benefactor Ye."


    Said Wu.


    Prepare to take Jie Se and others to the ten thousand ghost cave to save people.


    "How about everyone?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Benefactor ye, the ten thousand ghost cave is extremely dangerous. What''s more, Xie Yingxin and many disciples of the ten thousand demon sect are gathered there. I''m waiting to go here. How can I take benefactor ye and let you accompany us to take risks?"


    No rash refusal.


    "Brother Wuhu, you have said that the ten thousand ghost cave is extremely dangerous. Little monk Jie Se and I are friends. As a friend, how can I watch him take risks?


    Younger martial brother, although I don''t have any great skills, I think I have a good way. I can''t tell if I can go to the ten thousand ghost caves. What else can I do for you, younger martial brother? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    I feel that Ye Lan''s words are reasonable.


    One more person, one more strength, one more guarantee for others to go to the ten thousand ghost caves to save people.


    What''s more, Ye Lan''s previous strength and means were also seen with her own eyes. It was extraordinary. The special stove had the ability to restrain the soul soldiers of the practitioners.


    Don''t say, just as Ye Lan said, with him, he and others may have something to help!


    When I read this, I didn''t refuse, so I had no choice but to nod.


    "Thank you, benefactor Ye. If we save our disciples, we will not forget benefactor Ye''s kindness."


    Wu Wu put his hands together and gave a deep gift. He didn''t speak any more. He led the way straight to the ten thousand ghost caves in guimai mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Wangui cave is located in the center of guimai mountain.


    Here, it is full of Yin Qi all the year round. In the caves, there are corpses everywhere, just like purgatory.


    In front of the cave, there are many corpse pools. As soon as the practitioners fall into the pool, even in the birth environment, they can''t escape their lives. The water in the pool melts into a pool of pus and blood.


    Now, in the cave, there are dozens of highly cultivated ten thousand demon sect disciples.


    On the other side, the gifted disciples of many sects were pierced through the pipa bone with special hooks by the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, blocking the meridians, making the real Qi unable to flow.


    One by one, they fell into the air, pale and dying.


    Among them, there are seven gifted disciples from tianshengyuan, bafosi, danwangtang, qidaotang, leiyunzong, wanjianzong and baidaozong. Among them, several are zhenzhuan disciples from the seven sects.


    Now, all of them have become prisoners. They are trapped here, ready to sacrifice blood at any time for the evil spirit to cultivate the skill of blood devil.


    "Evil elder martial brother, Mo fan, their life talisman is broken!"


    In the ten thousand demons cult, a disciple of the blood hall quickly steps into the cave and comes to a stone bed. Looking at the stone bed, a pale young man is crazily sucking a girl''s essence and blood, and sucking it into a corpse.


    That young man is the evil heart, the first cultivation genius of the blood Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, and has the existence of the five poisons.


    He is cruel and cruel. He only depends on the essence and soul of the cultivator to improve his cultivation.


    "Oh?"


    Evil heart should get up, wipe the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, and throw the girl who turned into a mummy into the corpse pile in the corner.


    There are dozens of corpses in the corpse heap, all of them are the martial arts talents who entered the ancient god domain this time.


    "By whom? Can I get an image back? "


    Evil should be asked.


    "It''s a teenager."


    Blood hall disciple, respectful response.


    "Young man? Mo fan and others, their accomplishments are all in the six or even eight levels of Huadan. What youngsters can have this ability to kill them? "


    Evil heart frowns.


    "According to the information from the image, it seems that the boy is Ye Lan!"


    "But the outer disciple of Lei yunzong?"


    "Exactly."


    "It''s interesting. Go and call me Huatian Feng!"


    Evil should be ordered by the heart.


    The disciple of the blood hall took the order and bowed back.


    Not long after, a beautiful young man in a silver white robe flashed into the cave and knelt down respectfully in front of Xie Yingxin.


    This man is Hua Tianfeng.


    "Listen to you, you once had a conflict with a young man named Ye Lan?"


    The evil spirit looks at the respectful huatianfeng and looks calm.


    "Yes, master."


    Hua Tianfeng responded truthfully.


    "How about Ye Lan?"


    Evil should be asked.


    "According to my subordinates, Ye Lan has a very high talent. They also secretly heard that Ye Lan has a very strange soul soldier, which can restrain the soul soldiers of the practitioners and fight against the soul. It''s extremely difficult.


    He is also very proficient in sword technique. He has mastered the sword pill of our wanjianzong. His skill of Kendo is not inferior to mine! "


    Hua Tianfeng responded.


    "It''s interesting that if he exists like this, his blood gas will be very strong. If I can suck up all his blood essence, it will help me to further my cultivation."


    The evil heart sneers.


    "It is, if the master can absorb the blood essence of Ye Lan, he will be more powerful."


    Hua Tianfeng fawns on the apple.


    "All right, you step back!"


    Waving his hand, the evil spirit sent back huatianfeng.


    Then he took out a whisk.


    The long and thin pole is made of a kind of unknown monster skeleton, which is full of evil lines and charms, emitting a strong evil spirit and evil spirit.


    The skeleton of the monster used to make the dust pole was a big demon beyond the realm of birth.


    The above Fu Wen Mi mantra is also engraved by a strong man who transcends the realm of birth.


    Although it has lasted for a long time, its power is not as powerful as that of that year, but it is also very deterrent. It can control the evil mind body of cultivation at the level below the birth environment at will.


    When the real Qi is poured in, the dark dust suddenly erupts into the sky.


    The evil spirit contains endless resentment.


    Hu ~


    the resentment condenses. In an instant, in front of the evil response heart, dozens of powerful evil thoughts are gathered, which are comparable to the seven or even eight peaks of Huadan.


    "Catch this man, I want to live!"


    Evil heart should be charged, will Ye Lan''s portrait handed in front of dozens of evil body look.


    Those evil thoughts roared and left the cave quickly.


    "Younger martial sister Yue, have something to eat! You haven''t eaten for three days and nights. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to support yourself! "In the corner of the cave, huatianfeng comes to yuerouxiang, who is bound by death, with some dry food and clear water.


    "Traitor!"


    Yuerou fragrant eyes, staring at huatianfeng, deep voice.


    "I know that you resent that I have taken refuge in the evil spirit and submitted to the ten thousand demon sect, but can you listen to my advice? Have something to eat? Don''t hurt yourself


    Hua Tianfeng was distressed.


    "What? You, who can even kill your fellow disciples cruelly, will also love me? "


    Yuerouxiang sneers, in tone, unspeakable irony.


    Three days ago, his disciples of wanjianzong were surrounded and killed by the disciples of Wanmo sect headed by Xie Yingxin.


    Many of them were arrested.


    As for Hua Tianfeng, in order to survive, he did not hesitate to take refuge in Xie Yingxin and let it send him. Even more, in order to make Xie Yingxin happy, Hua Tianfeng personally sacrificed his other martial brothers and sisters of wanjianzong to Xie Yingxin and let them practice the skill of blood devil!


    I thought Hua Tianfeng was a man of courage, affection and righteousness, who attached great importance to his classmates.


    However, after three days of understanding, yuerouxiang knew that huatianfeng was human face and beast heart.


    "Younger sister Yue, do you know that I like you? For you, I can do anything, even death, willingly! "


    Hua Tian Feng was angry. He was so indifferent and ridiculed by his beloved. He was very unhappy.


    "Yes? Then I hope you die now! Go to hell


    Yuerouxiang sneered.


    Hua Tianfeng''s face was ugly, and his anger burned in his heart.


    "Do you understand that I did it to save your life!


    If you didn''t sacrifice other people, you would have been poisoned by the evil spirit! "


    "Sorry, I don''t need you to protect me! I don''t need you to save me!


    At that time, someone will come to save me


    Yuerouxiang said decisively.


    "Save you? Now, who can save you but I can try to save your life?


    Ye Lan? You have been thinking about that Ye Lan now?


    What''s good about Ye Lan? You only met him once, and I''ve been with you for several years. What''s he worth your thinking about?


    What''s worse than him in huatianfeng? "


    Hua Tianfeng roared, a beautiful face, because of anger and jealousy, completely twisted, ferocious.


    Since leaving Ye Lan that day, Hua Tianfeng has been paying close attention to yuerouxiang. He finds that yuerouxiang is indifferent to her no matter how close she is to her.


    And the reason why yuerouxiang has been indifferent to him, huatianfeng is clear, it is nothing more than that day to Ye Lan, want to be disrespectful to Ye Lan!


    "You are far from him! In my eyes, you are a humble and shameless wretch. In order to survive, you do not hesitate to kill your fellow executioner.


    Although I only met Ye Lan once and didn''t get along for a long time, he had a good way to save me.


    You are not as good as him! Never be as good as him


    Yuerouxiang responded.


    "Ha ha! Not as good as him? Now, I''ll bring his head to you right away!


    May as well tell you the truth, evil heart has been staring at Ye Lan, want to suck Ye Lan''s blood essence, at that time, I see who you still expect to save you


    Hua Tianfeng is jealous. After putting down a cruel word, he turns around and leaves here. He goes to ask Xie Yingxin to kill Ye Lan.


    However, without waiting for him to ask for help from Xie Yingxin, there were thunderous explosions outside the grottoes.


    Not long after, the figure of Jiudao flashed into the cave and attracted the attention of many disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, as well as the eyes of many talents who were trapped here.


    Similarly, Hua Tianfeng''s eyes are also swept away, one eye saw the nine figure, there is a young man, it is Ye Lan!


    Immediately, his face became gloomy. In his eyes, the cold light flashed suddenly, and his forehead was full of blue veins. His whole body was full of cold and murderous feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    In the ten thousand ghost cave, Ye Lan''s nine strong people enter and kill dozens of evil thoughts summoned by the evil heart.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they attracted the attention of many ten thousand demon sect disciples.


    Similarly, deep in the cave, the evil heart, who is sucking the girl''s blood essence and practicing the skill of blood devil, also hears the movement outside.


    Body shape a flash, come to a huge stone in the cave, a pair of Yin evil eyes, cold stare at Ye Lan nine people.


    "Bald ass of BAFO temple, you are so brave!"


    See Ye Lan nine people come here, evil should heart slightly a surprised, corners of the mouth, can''t help but emerge a grimace.


    "Release the disciples of our temple and other sect disciples, poor monk, I will spare you not to die!"


    Wu Wu made a bow and looked at Xie Ying''s heart calmly.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake? Why don''t you say that to me? "


    The evil heart sneers.


    Looking at Ye Lan beside Wu Hu, he said in a cold voice: "you are Ye Lan who killed my blood hall disciple! I''m young and strong. My blood essence is absolutely superior to others. Today, I''m going to capture you and bring you a blood sacrifice to help my blood devil skill to a higher level! "


    Having said that, with a wave of the black dust in her hand, Xie Yingxin is ready to summon the evil mind body again, besiege Ye Lan and capture him.


    "Master, why do you have to deal with such a small role?


    My subordinates are good at cultivation recently. They have entered the eight realms of Huadan. Let me take the master''s hand and capture Ye Lan. I''ll show my respect to you! "


    Hua Tianfeng bows to the front of the body to attack the evil and worship the Tao.


    He is very angry with Ye Lan, especially, his beloved woman, day and night is that young, let him jealous.


    Huatianfeng wants to capture and kill Ye Lan in front of yuerouxiang to prove her strength. In this way, she tells yuerouxiang that Ye Lan is not worthy of her. Only huatianfeng has that qualification!


    "Well, if you can capture Ye Lan, I''ll let you and your younger martial sister live together!"


    The evil heart laughs.


    Since someone is willing to capture Ye Lan for himself, he doesn''t want to do it. It''s just right that he keeps his strength to deal with those bald donkeys.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Huatian Fengxi road.


    Then, he turned to see Ye Lan. He held the sword pill in his hand, filled with real Qi, and hundreds of handle swords circled around him.


    "Hua Tianfeng, don''t go too far!"


    At the corner of the cave, yuerouxiang shouts when she sees Huatian Feng''s intention to attack Ye Lan.


    She knew that during this period, Huatian was granted a lot of opportunities in the ancient god realm, and her cultivation had entered the eight fold realm of Huadan.


    In a certain strongman''s cave, he got a medium level sword skill, which is good at kendo.


    If Hua Tianfeng does his best, even if he is a top level master of Huadan, he is not his opponent.


    Naturally, yuerouxiang is worried for Ye Lan, for fear that ye LAN will be poisoned by huatianfeng.


    She wanted to stop, but the hook penetrated the lute bone, and her accomplishments were sealed. Now, she can''t move at all!


    "Well! Too much? Younger martial sister Yue, I will prove to you that I am better than Ye Lan. At the end of the day, only I can match you.


    Ye Lan is just a mole ant. "


    Huatian Feng sees the soft fragrance of the moon, and now he still does not forget to protect Ye Lan. The jealousy in his heart is burning more and more.


    Cold hum, ignore each other.


    With one vertical figure, he jumps into a huge flat ground in the cave, holding his mother sword and looking at Ye Lan coldly.


    "Brave, you and I will fight!"


    Long sword anger, Huatian sealed Shen drink.


    "I thought you huatianfeng was a gentleman. Unexpectedly, you became a pawn of the demon sect. You are like a dog begging for mercy when you listen to him!


    Pathetic, pathetic!


    What qualifications do people like you have to challenge me? You don''t deserve to be my match


    Ye Lan arms ring chest, coldly staring at huatianfeng, a burst of sarcasm.


    "Today, I will capture you and offer you a blood sacrifice to my master."


    Hua Tianfeng''s face is gloomy. He is scolded as a dog by Ye Lan, which makes him angry.


    The mother sword in her hand shakes. Around her body, hundreds of roaring swords are shooting at Ye Lan, just like a sword dragon.


    The cave is full of frightening sword meaning, and the ear is full of sonorous sword.


    "Out of the sheath!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    The sword ball flies out, hundreds of handle swords dance wildly, and they all shoot at the stegosaurus.


    Every sword controlled by Ye Lan contains the power of wind and thunder. It is powerful and powerful, which is far beyond the control of Hua Tianfeng.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle.


    A string of dazzling sparks, constantly vanishing.


    A wave of frenzy, constantly blowing.


    Ye Lan''s sword, Hua Tianfeng''s sword, easily defeated.At the same time, after defeating huatianfeng''s Stegosaurus, the hundreds of handled swords attacked huatianfeng again.


    As soon as Hua Tianfeng''s face changed, he used his body method and martial arts to dodge the sword one by one.


    Then, the tip of his foot is a little bit, and he approaches Ye Lan with one hand. The true Qi rushes in. Behind him, the fighting spirit is released, and the meaning of the soaring sword is in the palm of his hand.


    "No sword or halberd in a hundred years!"


    Huatian sealed and drank.


    The real Qi in his hand contains the power of fighting soul and turns into thousands of small black halberds.


    That each handle of black halberd, all is to break empty to gather to shoot to Ye Lan, as if never end.


    This set of "hundred swords without halberds" is exactly the sword skill that Huatian obtained from the cave left by a strong man when he was granted the land of ancient gods.


    This kind of sword skill can be integrated into the cultivator''s true Qi, so that the cultivator''s true Qi has the edge of the sword.


    Although Hua Tianfeng has not practiced this skill for a long time, he still has great talent and profound kendo. Once he uses it, he will be a higher cultivator.


    Even more, with his current strength, this move, even if Huadan jiuchongjing master hard, will also suffer a heavy blow!


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! "


    Ye Lan cold hum, completely fearless.


    His right hand suddenly clenched his fist and blasted it out heavily. The martial arts "Bajiquan" and the strength of eight fists burst out together and roared the countless halberds.


    At the same time, the strength of the Eight Legged fist contains the power of the ancient gods. Its power is by no means the ordinary xuanjie medium level martial arts skill ratio.


    See, click, click


    It''s crackling, it''s reverberating.


    Hua Tianfeng''s Baiwu sword halberd, under Ye Lan''s Baji boxing, which contains the power of ancient gods, constantly collapses and vanishes. It is hard to resist.


    Bang ~


    at last, the remaining eight pole boxing power hit Hua Tianfeng''s arm heavily, which exploded into a blood mist on the spot.


    Poof ¡«


    with a spit of blood, Hua Tianfeng''s body flew backward and hit a rock with a bang. His face was pale and embarrassed.


    "Don''t think that only when you enter the realm of the ancient gods can you get the chance and improve your cultivation strength.


    For a small role like you, I''ll fight ten of them


    Ye Lan carries both hands and looks at Hua Tianfeng, who is seriously injured, with a sneer.


    Hua Tian Feng''s face was ugly. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He thought he was good at cultivation, and he got a medium level martial art of xuanjie, so he could easily catch and kill Ye Lan.


    But he forgot that Ye Lan''s talent is not weak. How can he not have opportunities and improve his strength when he enters into the ancient gods?


    Funny, he also threatened that Ye Lan is just a small role, trying to capture it, dedicated to the evil heart, unexpectedly, everything has become a bubble, has become a funny joke!


    What is better than Ye Lan?


    I''m far from the opponent. I''m a hit!


    In the ten thousand ghost cave, many ten thousand demon sect disciples were stunned, and many of the trapped disciples were also stunned. They secretly sighed that Ye Lan''s strength was terrible.


    Facing huatianfeng in Huadan''s eight realms, it''s incredible that he can easily and severely damage it.


    Similarly, yuerouxiang was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s cultivation was advancing so rapidly in just ten days.


    "Good, very good, worthy of being able to easily kill my blood hall disciples.


    Your talent is very high. Now, I want to taste your essence more and more. How delicious is it


    Xie Ying''s heart wanders down and comes to huatianfeng. He looks at Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he is full of greed, just like a fierce monster staring at the delicious dinner.


    "Lord Master, I''m sorry I didn''t fulfill my promise to you. "


    Hua Tianfeng''s face was pale, and he half knelt at the foot of Xie Yingxin.


    "There''s no need to apologize. I never pay attention to the weak.


    So you can die! "


    Evil should be in the heart Yin cold way.


    One palm is pressed on the Tianling cover of huatianfeng. In the palm of his hand, the magic lines flash. A stream of evil blood evil spirit suddenly rushes into huatianfeng''s body from the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the blood evil spirit entered huatianfeng''s body, it was devouring huatianfeng''s blood essence. In a moment, it became a corpse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "The useless things will be removed. It''s really the way of the demon sect!


    You call it Xie Ying Xin, right? I don''t know if the old master of blood devil is still trapped by the sequelae of blood devil''s skill? "


    Ye Lan looks at Xie Yingxin and grins.


    Smell speech, evil should heart eyebrow micro Cu.


    The skill of blood devil is the best cultivation method in his blood hall. It depends on sucking the essence and blood of the practitioner to quickly improve the cultivation strength.


    In the blood hall, there are only two people who can practice the skill of blood devil. One is his master, the old blood devil, who is the leader of the blood hall, and the other is his evil heart.


    This skill is not easy to spread, and people who know that the skill of blood devil has disadvantages, and practitioners will leave sequelae, in the world, except for his master, the old man of blood devil and his evil heart, outsiders do not know.


    But today, Ye Lan said that he broke through the blood devil''s skill and threatened that his master would practice the blood devil''s skill. He was trapped by the sequelae. Xie Ying''s heart couldn''t help but wonder.


    He doesn''t understand. How can Ye Lan know?


    "Ridiculous, the skill of blood devil in our blood hall is the top skill. How can there be sequelae after practicing this skill?"


    The evil should press the heart, surprised in the heart, pretending to calm down.


    "You are deceiving yourself! The art of blood devil is originally a kind of evil art that provokes the anger of heaven and people. People who practice this art will be punished by heaven if they violate the way of heaven and improve their cultivation strength by sucking the essence and blood of others.


    Your master is the old blood devil. He has practiced this skill for 150 years. He has sucked the essence and blood of many strong people. He has accumulated a lot of blood poison in his body.


    Every time it gets dark, if there is no living blood to support, the whole body will freeze to death.


    The more blood essence you drink, the more severe the blood poison is, and the shorter the interval between cold outbreaks will be.


    Let me calculate that your master should break out cold poison every three or five days now. The more you practice later, the longer the cold poison breaks out. Sooner or later, you will die!


    And your evil heart will follow your master''s footsteps sooner or later. It''s pathetic! "


    Ye Lan talks and looks at Xie Ying''s heart with a playful look on her face.


    In the last life, he had met with the old man of blood devil, and had a grudge with each other. Therefore, he knew the situation of the old man of blood devil clearly, and also knew that the skill of blood devil had a very serious defect.


    Although it is true that cultivating this skill can quickly improve one''s cultivation strength, as Ye Lan said, this skill is against the way of heaven and the harmony of human beings. The more one practices it later, the sooner or later he will perish!


    At this moment, the evil heart face completely changed, and no one began to calm, heart, surging waves.


    He does not understand, really do not understand, Ye Lan a little boy, how can know so much?


    Even the time of the outbreak of the cold poison of his master, the old blood devil, is clear!


    Now, Xie Yingxin has some doubts. Is Ye Lan an old monster, rejuvenated, or is an old monster reborn?


    "Look at you, I seem to be right!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well! What if you know more? Now that you are aware of the serious defects of the blood devil''s skill, you must also know the solution. Today, I will capture you alive and hand it over to my master! "


    The evil should be calm and calm.


    In the body, blood mist surging, into thousands of evil head, Qi Qi kill to Ye Lan.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Ye Lan clenched her mother''s sword, raised her hand and shook it. There were 360 swords in the shape of Pinzi.


    Each sword quickly condenses the terrible wind and thunder, and blooms the frightening sword meaning.


    Whew, whew


    Each handle sword, in an instant, released 36 silver swords, 360 swords, burst out together, that is, there are thousands of swords with the potential of wind and thunder.


    Sword after sword, all over the sky, to meet the ferocious blood devil heads, easily defeated.


    "Not going to use real strength? Don''t you have five levels of cultivation for birth? How could the trick be so weak? "


    Ye Lan''s teasing makes Xie Yingxin extremely depressed.


    At the moment, the evil heart does not want to burst out in one breath, will ye LAN capture and kill.


    But he is not stupid. He knows that he is in the realm of ancient gods. Once all his cultivation strength breaks out, he will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth in the realm of ancient gods!


    "I''ll kill you even if I don''t use all my strength!"


    The evil spirit should drink with a deep heart, tip your feet, and use your body method and martial arts to reach Ye Lan.


    Although he did not dare to break out the real cultivation strength, his physical strength was strong enough.


    With the strength of Huadan Jiuchong''s peak realm that he now suppresses, if he relies on his strong physical strength, he can easily crush the practitioners in the same realm!


    "Ye Lan, I''ll help you!"


    Off the court, I want to help.


    "No, this guy can''t use all his strength. He can''t help me.


    Save people while you''re here. Don''t waste time


    Ye Lan clenched her right hand, released the flame fighting soul, urged the power of man God, and launched a fierce hand to hand fight with Xie Yingxin.On the one hand, he fought with Xie Yingxin, and on the other hand, he responded in a loud voice.


    "But..."


    She looks worried.


    "It''s nothing, but do as I tell you."


    Ye Lan responds with a whip leg that contains the power of brute God, and draws it to the waist of Xie Ying''s heart. The latter quickly raises his hand to resist.


    Bang ~


    a dull sound came out, and the body of the evil spirit fell back several steps horizontally.


    His face was full of surprise. He thought that he could crush Ye Lan easily by his physical strength. However, Ye Lan''s physical strength was not weak, especially the other side didn''t know what kind of opportunities he had in the ancient god domain. His strength was fierce and domineering.


    For a time, it was hard for him to resist!


    "Jie se, listen to benefactor Ye''s words, the evil spirit is in the ancient god domain, and dare not burst out with all his strength. Benefactor Ye is gifted and has excellent means, and will be able to stop him.


    Let''s save people as soon as possible now, and it''s not too late to help benefactor ye when we''re born! "


    At the same time, Wu advised.


    After that, he made a seal of Buddhism and killed dozens of ten thousand disciples of the demon sect in the cave.


    Around him, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying and four other disciples of the eight Buddha Temple all released their fighting spirits for the first time, displayed their powerful martial arts skills, and killed those disciples of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Well, Ye Lan, hold on, little monk. I''ll come and help you later. Beat that bastard!"


    Exclaimed the color.


    With one vertical body, he pounced on a ten thousand demon sect disciple. Behind him, a golden Buddha appeared. He clapped and killed the ten thousand demon sect disciple who was at the top of Huadan quintuple.


    "Monks should have been merciful and could not commit murder, but today, little monk, I want to commit murder!


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing No, sin! Sin


    Ring color called for a while, and his body flashed. He rushed to the other two ten thousand demon sect disciples, clapped them with one hand, and killed them into two groups of blood fog.


    Bang Bang


    In the field, Ye Lan urges the power of man God to fight fiercely with Xie Yingxin.


    For a while, the two sides had a hard fight.


    Ye Lan can''t do anything to respond to the evil heart. Similarly, Ye Lan can''t do anything to respond to the evil heart.


    "Smelly boy, today, I must suck your blood essence!"


    Evil should see the heart melee, unable to capture Ye Lan, the heart is very angry.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit emerged, and a huge blood demon stood in the cave.


    The evil spirit, emitting a strong bloody gas, as well as Yin evil spirit, makes people uneasy.


    As soon as the blood evil demon appeared, he roared and opened his mouth. A disgusting blood gas gushed from his mouth. The blood gas contained violent phagocytic power and locked the whole person of Ye Lan.


    At this moment, Ye Lan has a feeling that the blood in her body is constantly churning. She wants to break her body and fly into the mouth of the bloody devil.


    "Want to suck my blood essence, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Ye Lan scolded.


    In the real pill, Wansheng stove is circling wildly, and a trace of white real fire is constantly spraying out.


    Between heaven and earth, a strong pure aura continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body, which suppresses the restless Qi and blood, so as to prevent all the blood essence in the body from flying.


    After stabilizing the restless Qi and blood, Ye Lan suddenly pinches the Dharma formula, which is the Dharma seal formula that Wuwang and other eight Buddhist temple disciples are good at using.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, a print pats.


    The Buddha seal, which contains the power of violent fire, suddenly meets the storm and rises like a hill, hitting the evil Ying heart.


    A great and vast air of Buddhism is overwhelming to the evil spirit, which suppresses the evil spirit from the evil spirit.


    As soon as I saw the Buddhist seal, I came face to face.


    The pupil of Xie Ying''s heart suddenly shrinks, and his face is unbelievable.


    He once investigated Ye Lan and knew that he was the first person in the outer gate of Lei yunzong!


    But now, Ye Lan, who is clearly a disciple of leiyunzong, how can he know how to use the seal formula of the Eight Buddhist temples?


    At this moment, not only the evil spirit was stunned, but also the disciples of the Eight Buddhist temples, such as Rao Shiwu and Jie se, were stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Chi Chi Chi ~


    the Buddhist seal, which is surrounded by the fierce black flame, rapidly dissolves the monstrous evil spirit from the mouth of the bloody evil devil.


    The evil spirit has a dignified look. In his hands, with a flick of black dust, dozens of powerful evil thoughts roar out and rush towards the Buddha seal.


    Boom, boom


    Every body of evil thoughts will explode instantly when it hits the seal of Buddha.


    But as the saying goes, more people have more power.


    Under the impact of dozens of evil thoughts and fearlessness of death, the seal of Buddha disappeared in the void after all.


    The surviving several evil bodies are performing their powerful tricks in life, and they kill Ye Lan.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, true Dan, Wansheng furnace quickly fly out, into his palm, his hand holding Wansheng furnace, real gas constantly into them.


    A real white fire suddenly gushed out from the Wansheng furnace, and all the evil thoughts were turned into ashes.


    The black dust in the hand of Xie Ying Xin is the soul soldier left by a strong devil after his death.


    Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, however, is specially designed to conquer all kinds of soul soldiers. Naturally, the evil body summoned by the black dust can''t stop the white real fire sprayed by the Wansheng stove.


    Of course, Wansheng stove can control the black dust. More importantly, the black dust has existed for a long time, and its power is not as powerful as before.


    Otherwise, even if Wansheng stove has the ability to restrain the soul soldiers of the practitioners, it will never be able to stop the evil thoughts summoned by the black dust.


    "Your soul soldier is really strange."


    Xie Yingxin has already learned from Hua Tianfeng that Ye Lan''s soul soldiers have the ability to restrain other soul soldiers.


    Now, seeing is believing, he was surprised.


    The enemy''s soul soldiers can restrain the evil idea of black dust, which means that they can''t use black dust to deal with Ye Lan.


    As soon as I read this, my eyebrows are locked.


    He can''t help Ye Lan to compete with his physical strength.


    With the black dust as a tool, still can not help each other.


    I want to use all my strength, but I''m afraid of the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient god domain.


    On the other hand, Wuwang and others are all true disciples of the eight Buddha Temple, who have won the true biographies of the Eight Buddhist monks.


    Many of the blood hall disciples under his leadership can hardly stop them. After a long time, once Wu Hu and others pull out and join hands to kill themselves, then they are in danger.


    To figure out the key, Xie Yingxin decides not to fight with Ye Lan for the time being. It''s not too late to make plans after leaving the ancient god domain.


    "Ye Lan, I remember you, remember, today, I don''t fight with you, I''m not afraid of you!


    When you leave the ancient kingdom and go to the outside world in the future, I''ll find you sooner or later. "


    Evil heart coldly put down a cruel words, the hands of a whisk, a blood mist wrapped him, quickly fled the ten thousand ghost cave.


    Around the cave, other surviving blood hall disciples also fled one after another, no longer fighting with Wuwang and others.


    Ye Lan and others, no pursuit, they know the truth.


    Today''s plan is to save the imprisoned disciples.


    One by one, all the trapped geniuses have been rescued by Ye Lan and others, and they are all very grateful.


    "This is huiyuandan. Let''s recuperate first."


    Ye Lan came to yuerouxiang, relieved her shackles, handed her several pieces of Huiyuan pills, told her, and turned to the depths of the ten thousand ghost cave.


    The purpose of his coming here is not only to save people, but also to find the blood Ganoderma lucidum, so as to prepare for his birth.


    Going deep into the cave, Ye Lan sees a corner where there are many talents who have been drained.


    He knew that these dead people were all brutally killed by Xie Yingxin.


    Eyes move away from the corpse pile, Ye Lan looked at the bare wall.


    Step forward slowly and knock.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Lan stops in front of a cave wall and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Raise a fist, heavy bang in that cave wall, it immediately hit a huge hole.


    The rumble continued.


    The wall of the cave is broken, and there is something else in the hole.


    It turns out that this ghost cave is actually a cave in the cave. Inside the cave, there is a small cave.


    However, there is a thick stone wall between this small cave and the cave outside. If we don''t break through the stone wall, no one knows that there is a small cave in the depth of the ten thousand ghost cave.


    And in this small cave, there are many rare blood Ganoderma lucidum growing!


    "I''ll go, so many blood Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Little monk Jie Se and Wuwang and others, heard the roar of the broken mountain wall, one by one, for fear that something happened to Ye Lan.


    I never thought that when they came here, they saw a small cave hidden in the depths of the ten thousand ghost cave. In that small cave, there were hundreds of rare blood Ganoderma lucidum strains, which were valuable.Look at the appearance of those blood Ganoderma lucidum, the shortest one has grown for hundreds of years, and the longest one has thousands of years.


    It''s a great treasure.


    In the rear, many other rescued disciples also came here one after another. They were shocked when they saw that the cave was full of all kinds of blood Ganoderma lucidum. Their eyes were full of greed.


    "Ye Lan, you found all those blood Ganoderma lucidum?"


    For a long time, ring color turned to see Ye Lan, surprised asked.


    "Well! Good luck, Xie Yingxin. I don''t know that there is such a treasure land full of blood Ganoderma lucidum in the depths of the ten thousand ghost cave. It''s cheap for us! "


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha! That guy is indeed a fool. If he knows that there are so many blood Ganoderma lucidum in this ghost cave, and he missed a good chance, he must be so angry that he vomited blood! "


    Don''t laugh.


    The blood Ganoderma lucidum, a rare medicine, has a fatal attraction for the practitioners of the birth environment.


    Usually, in the outside world, it is difficult to see one.


    Now, there are hundreds of them. You can imagine what a state of mind it would be if the evil spirit knew that it had missed a treasure?


    "It''s important to see you, Ye Lan. You won''t take it alone, will you?"


    Suddenly, the thief said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I only want two, the rest, as you distribute!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    After entering the cave, I picked two blood Ganoderma lucidum that had been growing for nearly a thousand years and put them in the storage ring.


    At the same time, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying, jiese, Wuwang and others entered the cave and picked one or two plants.


    Then, even those disciples who were rescued found a cheap one or two.


    "Ye Lan, thank you for saving your life. Today, thanks for your good fortune, I got two strains of blood Ganoderma lucidum."


    Yuerouxiang came forward and was very grateful to Ye Lan.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a little help."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Stop, these blood Ganoderma lucidum are owned by our baidaozong. No one can trample on them!"


    Suddenly, a sound came from a distance.


    Several pale disciples of baidaozong stepped forward slowly with cold faces.


    These disciples of baidaozong are the ones who were rescued by Ye Lan from Xie Yingxin.


    "Oh! You baidaozong are shameless. These blood Ganoderma lucidum are ownerless things. I was the first to find them.


    You guys are good. As soon as you come, you want to take these blood Ganoderma lucidum as your own. Are you a little thick skinned? "


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, the face is not happy.


    "That is, zhuyunchang, you were saved by us. I don''t know how to repay you. Now, do you still want to take these blood Ganoderma lucidum as your own?"


    At the same time, Jie se looked at Zhu Yunchang, the disciple of baidaozong, with an unhappy face.


    "Save us? I''m a disciple of baidaozong. Why did I need you to save me?


    Those who know the truth, please hand over all the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Otherwise, I will summon the talisman to summon all the other disciples of my hundred Taoist sect to deal with you and so on! "


    Zhu Yunchang''s impolite response.


    It''s not only Ye Lan and Jie se who are unhappy, but also Wuwang, Lin Qingyun, Xiao Tianying, yuerouxiang and other geniuses.


    These disciples are really a group of white eyed wolves. They are ungrateful!


    "Alas! I should not have saved you before, knowing that you baidaozong disciples are so virtuous


    Ye Lan shook her head and sighed bitterly.


    With one vertical body and one blow, he killed the cloud leader on the spot. Then, he killed several other disciples of baidaozong one by one.


    Since these disciples of baidaozong are so unfriendly.


    Then, their lives will be taken back by Ye Lan.


    Anyway, Zhu Yunchang and others are also saved by Ye Lan and owe Ye Lan a life.


    Well, Ye Lan killed them and took back what he deserved. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After getting the blood Ganoderma lucidum, Ye Lan and others left the ghost cave again.


    They continued to search for all kinds of natural resources and treasures in the other small world of the ancient god domain, and madly improved their cultivation strength.


    Today, less than a few days are left before the closure of the ancient god kingdom.


    Many of the gifted disciples of various sects who entered the realm of ancient gods searched around like crazy, so as to avoid missing the big chance.


    Time goes by like sand.


    In a cave in a small world, a young man sits on a jade bed with his knees crossed and practices in silence.


    The top of his head, a huge aura whirlpool, crazy circling, a trace of pure spiritual power, constantly from the whirlpool, into the body of the youth, washing the body meridian skeleton of the youth.


    Vaguely, you can hear the roar of the road like thunder, as well as the waves of the river.


    The whole body of the young man is as crystal clear as jade.


    Visible to the naked eye, every meridian, every inch of bone in his body, and even the real Dan in his Dantian area, are also clearly visible.


    Real Dan, a small Dan furnace, constantly hovering, in which ups and downs.


    A sacred white fire, constantly the surging influx of aura, to refine more solid, in order to strengthen oneself.


    This young man is Ye Lan.


    After parting with jiese and yuerouxiang, Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying came to this cave and searched for many treasures.


    And three people, also taking advantage of the last time, in this cave, closed practice, ready to break through.


    "Broken!"


    On the jade bed, Ye Lan, who had closed her eyes for a long time, suddenly opened her eyes and gave out a thunder drink.


    Overhead, the aura whirlpool breaks away.


    A frenzied momentum, such as waves, suddenly spurted out from Ye Lan''s body.


    Boom ~


    Ye Lan''s secret room is shaking for a long time, and then it is quiet.


    Hu ~


    with a long breath of turbid air, Ye Lan''s beautiful face is full of sunny smile.


    "Huadan nine peaks!"


    Feeling the power of soaring in the body, Ye Lan has a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    He pinched his fists, and suddenly burst into bursts of crackling sound, as if there were endless strength in his body.


    "If I step into this realm with the help of the power of brute gods and all kinds of means I have now, even if I am a master in the field of birth, I will have the power of World War I!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Later, he calmed down, and many martial arts skills emerged one by one in his mind.


    Now, Ye Lan''s cultivation has entered the peak of Huadan Jiuchong, and it won''t be long before she steps into the realm of birth.


    Now, his Bajiquan and Fengyun step can''t satisfy him at all.


    Therefore, Ye Lan plans to re cultivate martial arts, one attack martial arts, one body method martial arts, one defense martial arts!


    "Meteor palm" is a martial art of the lower level of the earth. It''s as powerful as the wind and as powerful as a meteor. It''s continuous and powerful


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Lan decided to practice "meteor palm". This palm technique is a martial art of the lower level, which is enough for him to perform when he steps into the birth environment. In his current state, it is not difficult to practice this palm technique.


    When ye Lan''s body moves, he starts to work the Qi in his body according to the palm formula of meteor palm in his mind.


    But see, his right palm shot, as fast as the wind.


    In the whole room, the sky was full of fire and shadows, which almost enveloped the whole huge secret room.


    Those fire colored palm shadows, just like the meteor shower in the night sky, fell madly from the mid air, hitting the walls and the ground around the secret room, thumping.


    With just one breath, the walls and the ground around the huge secret room suddenly appeared countless handprints, each of which was three inches deep.


    "It''s not bad. Next, it''s body method and martial arts" no trace. "


    Ye Lan is satisfied to see that he has such power as soon as he enters the nine peaks of Huadan and displays "meteor palm".


    At present, he is operating the real Qi, exerting his body method and martial arts "no trace on the snow".


    This skill is also a lower level skill.


    Once the practitioners practice, they can walk on the snow without trace, be as light as a swallow, come and go without trace.


    In particular, when the infant practitioners master these skills, the power of their skills will be even more powerful, far more powerful than the practitioners in the same realm!


    Hu ~


    Ye Lan''s feet move like a phantom. Every time he moves, his toes don''t touch the ground. Instead, he lightly touches the air, and it disappears in the blink of an eye. The speed is so fast that people can''t react.


    Even, people can''t see the shadow left by him when he moves.


    "The invincible body."


    Stopped performing "no trace on the snow", Ye Lan is another martial arts "invincible body".This skill is a defensive skill, and it is still the existence of the lower level of the earth.


    With Ye Lan''s cultivation, once you use this skill, you can block a blow from a master in the primary and secondary realms of Shengying. If you add the power of Manshen, it''s not impossible to bear a blow from a master in the secondary realms of Shengying.


    "Sect leader ye, the ancient god realm is about to close. It''s time for us to leave!"


    While Ye Lan was practicing martial arts, Xiao Tianying''s voice came from outside the secret room.


    Hearing this, Ye Lan stops practicing, opens the door of the secret room and walks out slowly.


    Then he took Lin Qingyun and left the cave all the way to the wasteland of the ancient god domain, ready to leave.


    As soon as they came to the wasteland, they saw thousands of gifted disciples gathered here.


    These gifted disciples are all those who have survived after going to various places of the ancient god realm for training.


    It has to be said that the ancient god domain is indeed a secret place of the famous zhenlongyuan Empire, which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    After two months of training in the field of ancient gods, each of these gifted disciples has made great progress in their cultivation.


    For example, some people had only three peaks of Huadan before they entered the ancient god realm. Now they have stepped into the five peaks of Huadan.


    There are also seven or eight Conghua Dan, a breath into the nine or even the top of the Dan.


    Of course, there are also some who could have stepped into the realm of birth, but did not.


    Because of the restriction of heaven and earth rules in the ancient god realm, if you dare to break through the birth realm, you will be killed immediately!


    Therefore, those martial arts talents who have the ability to step into the realm of birth do not choose to break through in the realm of man ancient gods, but are ready to find a place to break through after leaving the realm of man ancient gods!


    Among them, Ye Lan.


    Therefore, he also planned to refine Xuehua pill after leaving the ancient god realm, so as to smoothly break through the birth realm.


    "Ye Lan!"


    In the crowd, ring color see Ye Lan three people, quickly smile and wave hello.


    Ye Lan comes forward to salute the disciples of the Eight Buddhist temples, such as Jie Se and Wu Wang.


    "Have you made a lot of profits these days?"


    The thief asked.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well! You must have made a lot of money. You are the most dishonest boy. If I didn''t worry about them, young monk, I would definitely join you again and make a lot of money in that ancient god field! "


    Ring color response.


    "When you have a chance, you can go to other places to get benefits. Shenwu mainland is so big, and it''s a secret place like man Gu Shenyu, but there are many!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "OK, sure. When the time comes, you need to make a profit. Remember to call me at any time. I''m in BAFO temple. I can go to the imperial city if I have nothing to do. When the time comes, I''ll take you to the brothel No, restaurant It''s not right.


    Well, teahouse, I''ll take you to the teahouse for tea! "


    Abstinence is a serious way.


    "All right."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Ye."


    On the other hand, yuerouxiang also came forward with a smile accompanied by more than a dozen disciples of wanjianzong.


    "Are you Ye Lan?"


    Next to yuerouxiang, a young man, eight feet tall, with a black broadsword on his back, steps forward and stares at Ye Lan.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "My name is Hu Yang, the true disciple of wanjianzong. I heard that you saved my wanjianzong disciple. Today, I''d like to thank you."


    Hu Yang clasped his fists with gratitude on his face.


    "I''m not the only one who can save lives. You don''t have to be so polite!"


    "Ye Lan, if you dare to kill my disciples of baidaozong, you will be impatient!"


    Suddenly, a roar came. A dozen gifted disciples of baidaozong came in a rage. They stared at Ye Lan one by one. Deep in their eyes, they were full of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    More than a dozen disciples of baidaozong came in a fierce manner, one by one staring at Ye Lan.


    Some time ago, they already know that several disciples of their sect died in Ye Lan''s hands.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw Ye Lan, they immediately wanted to kill Ye Lan and avenge their dead classmates!


    "Yuzifu, today, with my Hu Yang here, you can''t hurt brother Ye!"


    Hu Yang''s eyes swept, staring coldly at a short young man who was the head of the more than a dozen disciples of baidaozong.


    The short young man, named Yu Zifu, is a true disciple of baidaozong. After two months of training in the ancient god realm, he has stepped into the important realm of birth.


    Among the more than ten disciples of baidaozong, he is the strongest one.


    "Hu Yang, you''d better mind your own business. Today, I just want to find Ye Lan alone!"


    Yu Zifu see Hu Yang want to stand for Ye Lan, can''t help but eyebrow micro Cu, look dignified.


    Hu Yangxiu is much better than him. Although he is now in the realm of ancient gods, the other side can''t use his full strength, Yu Zifu doesn''t want to offend Hu Yang.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve made up my mind about it today!"


    Hu Yang said calmly.


    On the body, already blooms the Chong Xiao sword idea, that sword idea lets the human body a burst of cold.


    Even though the broad sword on Hu Yang''s back has not yet come out of its sheath, Yu Zifu and other disciples of baidaozong still feel the sharpness of the sword.


    "Well! Ye Lan, you should not be the kind of people who need to rely on others for protection, right?


    If you have the courage, dare you fight with me on the spot? "


    Yu Zifu looks at Ye Lan behind Hu Yang and prepares to speak.


    "Alas! There are so many bitches in the world. If you don''t look for them, you like to look for them! "


    Ye Lan shakes her head and sighs bitterly. She steps forward and faces Yu Zifu from afar.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you abuse me! Now, I want you to look good!"


    Yu Zifu is so angry that he claps Ye Lan with one hand.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan after the first to, a foot hit Yu Zifu chest, will be kicked to spit blood, fall to the ground.


    This scene surprised the more than a dozen disciples of baidaozong, as well as Hu Yang and other disciples of wanjianzong.


    They all know that Yu Zifu''s strength has entered the realm of birth, although now due to the constraints of heaven and earth rules of the ancient god domain, they can not give full play to his strength.


    But the other side can also give play to the strength of Huadan jiuzhong top level master. His palm is not so easy to hide, let alone kick it as easily as ye LAN.


    "Elder martial brother Yu!"


    More than a dozen disciples of baidaozong were shocked and quickly stepped forward to help Yu Zifu up.


    After taking a pill of healing pill, Yu Zifu was able to breathe. The blood in his body was calm, and his pale face gradually became ruddy.


    He a pair of eyes son, cold stare at the leaf LAN of the opposite side, the eye bottom deep place, is full of startle color.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s strength was so powerful.


    But I''m only 16 years old. I kick myself!


    "Do you want to keep me looking good?"


    Looking at Yu Zifu''s ugly face, Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "Cough! If you really have the ability, three days later, you and I will fight the beast platform in the ancient city of man, and die! "


    Yu Zifu coughed for a while, then he said fiercely.


    He thinks that he is better than Ye Lan, and now he is suffering losses in the hands of the other party, which is completely suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient god domain.


    If you come out of the ancient god domain, when you recover to the peak, you will be able to call Ye Lan dead without a burial place.


    At that time, we can not only avenge our dead classmates, but also wash away today''s shame and kill two birds with one stone!


    "Since you sincerely begged, I will generously promise you!


    Three days later, I''ll see you at the animal platform. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, remember what you said, then, don''t shrink back and lose face!"


    Yu Zifu hated the way.


    "That''s what I say. Don''t flinch from the battle!"


    Ye Lan has a cheerful smile on her face.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Zifu no longer spoke much. With a cold hum, he took the disciples of baidaozong and disappeared all the way into the ancient god realm.


    "Brother ye, you are too reckless. Yu Zifu''s cultivation was already at the level of birth before he entered the ancient god realm. After this experience, his cultivation will surely increase sharply, and he will step into the birth realm and even the peak realm!


    It''s true that you can easily wound him before, but this is an ancient realm, which has restrictions on the practitioners of the birth environment.


    Yu Zifu''s strength is limited. He was hurt by you just now.


    If you leave man Gu''s divine realm, you will fight him for fear of... "Hu Yang came forward and looked at the disappearing figure of Yu Zifu and others.


    "I''m afraid I won''t win him?"


    Ye Lan''s indifferent smile.


    Hu Yang is silent. Obviously, his attitude shows everything.


    At the age of 16, Ye Lan can have the ability to easily and severely attack the nine peaks of Huadan. Her talent is far more than many people. She can be called a genius among the geniuses. It''s not too much to call her a monster.


    But Hu Yang still can''t believe that Ye Lan''s strength has entered the birth environment.


    Naturally, three days later, Hu Yang is not optimistic about Ye Lan in the battle of life and death of the beast fighting platform in the ancient city of man.


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Three days later, I invited brother Hu to visit the beast fighting platform to see how I broke up that yuzifu!"


    Finally, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye to jiese, Wuwang, Hu Yang and yuerouxiang, Ye Lan takes Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying and leaves the ancient god realm.


    In place, Hu Yang is silent. In his mind, he constantly recalls what Ye Lan said before. Inexplicably, he has a feeling that Ye Lan may really have a strong card, but it''s not necessary to kill Yu Zifu easily.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, elder martial brother ye, he is gifted, and his means and abilities are beyond our estimation.


    Three days later, man Gucheng''s beast fighting platform, his battle with Yu Zifu, may shock us! "


    Yuerouxiang comes to Hu Yang with a sweet smile on her face.


    "I hope so. It seems that the battle of the beast fighting platform in the ancient city of man in three days'' time should be very interesting!"


    Hu Yang nodded with a smile, words fall, with the moon Rouxiang and others are all the way out of the ancient god.


    Man ancient city, Xicheng square.


    When ye LAN and his three men came out of the golden cave, they saw many elders and deacons of Lei Yun who had been waiting outside the square, as well as many other disciples who had already returned from the ancient gods.


    Among them, Ye Lan also met Tu AO and Chao Yixiao, who was fighting in the ancient god domain that day.


    That Chao Yi Xiao and the other two true disciples beside him, when they saw Ye Lan coming out of the ancient god realm, their face suddenly sank, and their eyes were full of anger.


    When they think of being cruelly abused by Ye Lan, they can''t hide their depression and have nowhere to vent.


    "Meet Mr. Dou."


    Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying come straight to the principal elder, clasping their fists and looking respectful.


    "Yes, it seems that you have made great progress after two months of training in the ancient gods."


    Dou Chang looks at Ye Lan and finds that their momentum is quite different from that before. Obviously, they have a good chance to improve their strength in the realm of ancient gods.


    Ye Lan, in particular, gives Dou Changlao a more extraordinary feeling.


    "Thanks to the quota given by the sect, we were able to get a chance in the ancient god domain and quickly improve our cultivation strength."


    Ye Lan responded politely.


    "Good."


    Elder Dou nodded with a smile.


    "I heard that you had a conflict with Yu Zifu of baidaozong in the realm of ancient gods?"


    Finally, Dou asked again.


    "The other side took the initiative to pick things up, but the disciple had no choice but to teach them a lesson."


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    "Why on earth?"


    "Because of his disciples, he killed the people of baidaozong."


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, Dou elder brow deep lock, other leiyunzong elders and deacons, also look dignified.


    "Why do you want to kill his disciples of baidaozong?"


    Mr. Dou asked again.


    "Elder Dou, everything is due to the ungrateful disciples of baidaozong."


    On the one hand, Xiao Tian should step forward and explain for ye LAN. He tells Dou Changlao and others what happened in the ten thousand ghost cave.


    "Unexpectedly, the disciples of baidaozong are so virtuous. Ye Lan, you killed them well!"


    After listening to Xiao Tianying''s story, dou Changlao was also indignant and dissatisfied with what the disciples of baidaozong had done.


    "However, I didn''t expect that this time I went to the ancient god domain, I really sneaked into many ten thousand demon sect disciples, and killed many talents of various sects.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord of the ancient city of man issued a ban several days ago. He sent a large army to search the city for the trace of the ten thousand demons, forbidding everyone to enter the ancient city of man without permission! "


    For a long time, dou Changlao was filled with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "It''s not easy for you three to come back alive from those ten thousand demon sect disciples."


    Dou Changlao continued.


    "By the way, Ye Lan, a member of baidaozong, but you must repay him. You killed his disciples and hurt Yu Zifu, one of the disciples of zhenzhuan. With the consistent style of baidaozong, you will not be spared.


    During this period of time, you should cultivate yourself well in your residence. When the storm in the city is over, the Forbidden City order will be removed, and you will return to the clan with me to avoid being poisoned.


    Do you understand? "


    Suddenly, dou Changlao thought of something and gave a warning.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I can''t be alone."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Why?"


    "I have made an agreement with Yu Zifu that in three days'' time, I will fight the beast platform and decide my life and death!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Ye Lan, you are too reckless. Yu Zifu has the cultivation of birth environment. How can you be his opponent?


    Although you can hurt him in the ancient god realm, he can''t give full play in it.


    If out of the ancient god domain, then two said!


    Remember, three days later, don''t fight


    Dou Chang was in a hurry.


    "Elder Dou, as a man, you must keep your promise?


    I have promised that Yu Zifu, if he is afraid of fighting, first, Ye Lan will become a laughing stock, second, it will damage the dignity of Lei yunzong.


    Therefore, I have to go to this battle. "


    Ye Lan looks solemn.


    For a moment, Dou was in a dilemma.


    Ye Lan''s talent, he is clear, in front of this young man in his own clan but broke down the fame, let many old guys in the clan are quite happy.


    It can be said that the rare good seedlings, if cultivated and expanded, will become the next Xiao Molin.


    If ye LAN died in the hands of Yu Zifu in the decisive battle three days later, he would be a sinner and would be scolded by some old people in the clan.


    But if ye LAN doesn''t fight, as Ye Lan said, it will damage his reputation of leiyunzong.


    "Elder Dou, please believe me and let me fight."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dou, since younger martial brother Ye has pleaded, why don''t you agree with him?


    We also implore elder Dou to let younger martial brother Ye meet Yu Zifu three days later and raise the prestige of Lei yunzong! "


    Suddenly, Chao Yixiao comes forward with some leiyunzong disciples and salutes elder Dou respectfully.


    Of course, he pleads for Ye Lan, not to make friends with Ye Lan.


    On the contrary, he wants to take this opportunity to let Ye Lan die!


    Chao Yixiao knows that Yu Zifu''s strength is far stronger than him. Now, at least, he has stepped into the peak of birth.


    And Ye Lan, toward a Xiao and hand in hand, the other side but the top of Dan eight.


    No matter how talented he is, no matter how many adventures he has in the ancient god realm, Chao Yixiao doesn''t believe that Ye Lan has entered the level of birth realm in that short time.


    Therefore, in his heart, Ye Lan is not Yu Zifu''s opponent. Once Ye Lan confronts him, he will die.


    How can Chao Yixiao let go of such a clever plan to kill people with a knife?


    "Please send Ye Lan to fight."


    All around, other leiyunzong elders and deacons all bowed to each other, shouting in unison.


    Helpless, dou Changlao sighed.


    "All right! Remember, Ye Lan, you can only win but not lose. I will bear all the consequences. As long as you are a disciple of Lei Yun sect, the kids of Bai Dao sect will never dare to touch you lightly.


    Three days later, the beast fighting platform, although let go, if you can kill that yuzifu better!


    Take this opportunity to let the people of baidaozong have a long memory! "


    For a long time, elder Dou''s face was fierce, and his whole body was full of incomparable dignity.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    "OK, go back and have a good rest. When the Forbidden City order is removed, go back to zongmen!"


    Elder Dou Langsheng orders.


    They left Xicheng square and returned to cuiweiju.


    At the same time, the elder leaders of many sects all over the ancient city learned from their disciples that three days later, Ye Lan, a disciple of leiyunzong, was going to fight Yu Zifu, a disciple of baidaozong.


    On hearing this news, many elders of the sect were preparing to go to doushou terrace in Ancient Man City three days later.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. I don''t know when the Forbidden City order will be removed.


    Today, there are two famous sects in the Longyuan empire. They have disciples to fight each other. Naturally, it''s a good choice to join in the fun and pass the time.


    It would be even more wonderful if you could let your disciples watch the duel and benefit from it.


    Green house.


    Ye Lan sits on the bed with his knees crossed. At the moment, he doesn''t know that he will duel with Yu Zifu in three days, which has been spread all over the ancient city of man.Now, he is preparing to refine the blood Huadan, in order to break into the birth environment.


    Wansheng stove flies out and floats in front of Ye Lan''s body, emitting soft brilliance.


    Storage ring, a strain of elixir constantly fly out, neatly arranged in front of Ye Lan.


    Heart thought a move, Wansheng furnace cover open, Ye Lan operation gather magic, will be a plant of elixir, constantly into Wansheng furnace, use Wansheng furnace white real fire, quenching.


    Wansheng furnace is Ye Lan''s soul soldier. It contains all kinds of things. Compared with ordinary alchemy furnace, this furnace has better effect and faster speed in refining pills.


    I saw, in the white fire calcination, that a panacea, quickly into a pile of small powder.


    Rao is a thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum. Under the white fire, it is also a pile of blood red medicine powder.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just used the Wansheng stove to refine the blood Ganoderma lucidum and other lingyao one by one. Finally, he used the spirit gathering technique to perfectly blend all the medicine powder into a small blood red pill in the Dan stove.


    Until sunset, Wansheng furnace, a blood pill about the size of pigeon eggs, just formed.


    The pill exudes a intoxicating fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed and comfortable. The whole pill is crystal clear, just like blood agate, gorgeous and extraordinary.


    It is Xuehua pill that can help the nine peaks of Huadan to break through the elixir of birth.


    "Go


    A scold.


    Wansheng stove cover open, blood Huadan from the fly out, was Ye Lan intake hands.


    Ye Lan swallows the blood pill into her mouth and quickly runs the "heaven and earth''s creation formula" to arouse the majestic aura of heaven and earth and absorb the power of refining the blood pill.


    The blood pill melts and turns into a pure and majestic force. It flows all over Ye Lan''s body and nourishes her seven meridians, eight veins and four limbs.


    At last, the strong blood color medicine is pouring into Ye Lan''s elixir field, turning into a bright red mist, wrapping Ye Lan''s real elixir.


    Blood red Dan fog, wrapped in the real Dan, a trace of slow qinjin into the real Dan.


    And the real Dan is like a thirsty fish, crazy devouring the majestic blood Dan fog.


    With the real Dan will be that blood red Dan fog, constantly phagocytosis absorption.


    Zhendan, which was originally round, began to change gradually, showing the shape of a baby.


    That small as the thumb of the baby, quickly derived from the nose and mouth, hands and feet, its appearance, is exactly the same as ye LAN.


    The little baby radiated a peaceful radiance and a majestic breath. Once absorbed by his mouth and nose, every trace of the aura of heaven and earth would condense a rich whirlpool of true Qi in his body. The true Qi was much stronger than the true Qi of the alchemist.


    Moreover, the baby absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and transformed it into the true Qi of the cultivator many times faster than the true Dan in the cultivator''s body!


    "Dan changed into a baby!"


    Ye Lan drinks deeply. In the elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir.


    In the sea of knowledge, ups and downs.


    Hoo ~


    I don''t know how long it took, but ye LAN just slowly opened her eyes. In her eyes, her essence flashed.


    "The birth of a baby is very important. I have finally stepped into this realm!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Looking up at the sky outside the window, I found that it was already dark as ink.


    At the same time, Xiao Tianying''s voice came outside the room.


    "Master ye, tomorrow is the day when you fight with Yu Zifu, a disciple of baidaozong.


    Elder Dou ordered me to come and ask you how you are? "


    "Thank you, brother Xiao. Report back to the elder. Everything is fine."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    I can''t help feeling that with the help of xuehuadan, time goes by so fast.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Mangucheng, Xicheng, douhuotai.


    This is a huge arena for fighting beasts. Every day, thousands of ancient people come to the arena to watch the fighting of monsters and gamble.


    Today, however, the Colosseum is closed to the outside world. Instead of fighting with monsters, it welcomes the strong and talented people from all major schools to watch the duel between Lei yunzong Ye Lan and Bai daozong Yu Zifu.


    At the moment, the auditorium of the Colosseum is full of people, and the noise is extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of leiyunzong and baidaozong were tied up. It''s really interesting!"


    In the audience, a middle-aged man in battle armor, with arms around his chest, looked at the colossal Colosseum and the audience around the Colosseum. There were many powerful men from various gates in the territory of the Longyuan empire. He could not help but smile.


    "Between leiyunzong and baidaozong, there seems to be some resentment. Today, the battle between Ye Lan and Yu Zifu represents not only their individual, but also the sect behind them!"


    On the other side, a middle-aged man with elegant temperament, smiles.


    "I don''t know who will win or lose this battle?"


    At the end of the day, the middle-aged scholar said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to guess. It must be Yu Zifu of baidaozong!


    Nayu Zifu is a true disciple of baidaozong. Before he entered the realm of man ancient god, he had a half step cultivation in the realm of birth. This time he entered the realm of man ancient god, and his cultivation will soar.


    Although Ye Lan is also a martial arts genius, his strength is at the top of Huadan Jiuchong. He can''t surpass Yu Zifu! "


    The big middle-aged man is determined.


    Around, many of the strong and talented people in various schools nodded deeply.


    Indeed, compared with Yu Zifu, Ye Lan''s reputation is not obvious.


    The Colosseum, with more and more strong men and talents of various schools, entered the audience.


    On a high platform, several famous forces such as tianshengyuan, BAFO temple, Danwang hall, Qidao hall, wanjianzong and so on also have strong talents to come and sit on that high platform.


    In a short time, the leader of the duel, Lei yunzong and many strong disciples of baidaozong, appeared and attracted attention.


    Among them, many people''s eyes fall on Lei Yun Zong Ye Lan and Bai Dao Zong Yu Zifu!


    "I didn''t expect that the duel with that bastard would attract so many people''s attention!"


    As soon as she entered the Colosseum, Ye Lan looked around at the audience. There were thousands of people, all of whom were strong and talented.


    Even more, on a high platform, there are some strong and talented people from the five major forces, namely tianshengyuan, BAFO temple, danwangtang, qidaotang and wanjianzong.


    This makes Ye Lan a little surprised.


    In his opinion, why should so many people observe the duel with Yu Zifu?


    It''s like inspiring people!


    "Leader ye, the duel between you and Yu Zifu was spread out as early as three days ago. Now, you two represent leiyunzong and baidaozong respectively.


    Naturally, these people want to come and have a look to see if the disciples taught by Lei yunzong are better than those taught by baidaozong? "


    On one side, Xiao Tian should respond.


    Ye Lan suddenly understood why her duel with Yu Zifu attracted so many strong men and talents.


    Indeed, in this battle, what ye LAN represents is not himself, but Lei yunzong behind him.


    Similarly, Yu Zifu also represents baidaozong.


    Leiyunzong and baidaozong are two famous sects in Longyuan.


    Naturally, those who are strong and talented want to have a look at the talent strength of the disciples taught by the two famous sects of Longyuan?


    Elder Dou walked in front, took Ye Lan and others to the high platform, and exchanged greetings with the strong men of tianshengyuan, BAFO temple, Danwang hall, Qidao hall and wanjianzong.


    On the other hand, the principal elder of baidaozong also led many strong members of baidaozong, as well as Yu Zifu and other disciples of baidaozong, to mount the stage one by one to greet the strong members of the five forces, such as tianshengyuan.


    "Mr. Dou, this duel between life and death is a dispute between our disciples. As an elder, we can''t intervene. I think you don''t mind!"


    The elder, the head of baidaozong, saw the strong men of the five forces, such as tianshengyuan, and just swept his turbid eyes at Dou Changlao. He did not smile.


    "No problem! If our elders interfere in the struggle among the younger generation, it will damage our status! "


    Long Dou is calm and idle.


    Now, he can do nothing but trust ye LAN.


    "Well said, he deserves to be the inner door elder of Lei yunzong. He is magnanimous!"


    The elder in charge of baidaozong grinned.


    "Zifu, don''t you go to the stage yet?"


    Finally, the old man''s eyes, inadvertently swept from Ye Lan''s body, and then, he said in a deep voice.Behind him, Yu Zifu took orders with his fist in his arms, jumped up and flew from the high platform to the huge animal platform below!


    As soon as Yu Zifu stepped on the platform, he carried his hands and suddenly burst into a strong momentum.


    With a glance, he stares at Ye Lan on the high stage coldly and cheers: "Ye Lan, don''t you go to the stage yet?"


    Sizzling ~


    around, many of the powerful and talented people around changed their faces when they felt Yu Zifu''s explosive momentum.


    "Baby birth is a peak! Yuzifu is worthy of being the true disciple of baidaozong. It seems that his experience in the ancient god field has made him grow up very fast!


    However, 24, there will be such accomplishments, and the future achievements will be extraordinary! "


    In the audience, many senior strong people can''t help but sigh and marvel at Yu Zifu''s terror talent.


    "Well! Ye Lan, how can you die this time? "


    On the high stage, Chao Yixiao and other three true disciples look at Ye Lan without any trace and sneer.


    Rao is Tu Ao, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, also full of cold color, waiting for Ye Lan to make a fool of himself in public. It''s best to die in the hands of Yu Zifu.


    It''s not the existence that Huadan realm masters can easily deal with.


    "I don''t know if brother ye can beat that Yu Zifu?"


    In wanjianzong, Hu Yang looks dignified. Yu Zifu''s accomplishments are equal to his.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, Ye Lan will win!"


    On one side, yuerouxiang smiles confidently.


    "Younger martial sister Yue, you believe Ye Lan so much!"


    Hu Yang smiles bitterly.


    "Because I''ve seen brother Ye''s method!"


    Yuerouxiang responded.


    Hearing the words, Hu Yang is silent, no more words, waiting for the war between Ye Lan and Yu Zifu.


    "Ye Lan, you can''t lose to that son of a bitch!"


    In BAFO temple, Jie se looks at Ye Lan and shouts.


    This remark attracted many elders and disciples of baidaozong to cast cold eyes at him. They were so angry that the strong disciples of baidaozong turned pale.


    "What are you looking at? Little monk, it''s the bastard I scolded


    I feel that many strong disciples of baidaozong are not good at looking at me. I don''t like to be a monk.


    "No color!"


    In the eight Buddha Temple, an old monk called.


    As soon as he saw the eyes cast by the elders in his temple, he stopped and sat back to his original position, so as not to lose the facade of his eight Buddha Temple.


    "Little monk, don''t worry, that son of a bitch, I''ll knock him out with one blow!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    A little bit on the tip of his foot, he flew to the beast platform and fought against Yu Zifu, fearless of Yu Zifu''s fierce momentum.


    "Mr. Dou, are all your leiyunzong disciples like this


    The elder of baidaozong, when he heard that Ye Lan had threatened to beat Yu Zifu with one blow, he could not help but feel angry, and rushed to elder Dou.


    "All the disciples of our sect are trustworthy. Since Ye Lan said that he could beat your disciples with one punch, he would be able to do it!"


    Although Dou Changlao doesn''t know whether Ye Lan really has that ability, he can only reply so hard.


    In my heart, I just hope that you don''t talk big!


    Otherwise, you will lose your old face!


    "Well! Today, I''d like to see how you, Lei yunzong''s disciple, can beat my true disciples with one blow? "


    The elder of baidaozong, with a cold hum, looked at the beast fighting platform and said nothing more.


    "A blow to me? Don''t you know the difference between you and me? How dare you say that in public? Are you not afraid of being defeated after the event? "


    Yu Zifu''s eyes are fixed on Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold color.


    Being looked down upon by a young man, Yu Zifu, a disciple of zhenzhuan, was naturally very angry.


    "If I deal with people like you, I''ll use two fists. I''ll kill myself on the spot!"


    "Well, then I''ll see how you beat me with one punch?"


    Yu Zifu was very angry and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "That Ye Lan is so arrogant that he dares to underestimate Yu Zifu. I don''t know where he comes from?"


    In the audience, the strong and talented of each sect were stunned when they heard that Ye Lan wanted to punch Yu Zifu.


    Then, they shake their heads and laugh, laughing at Ye Lan''s ignorance.


    On the beast platform, Yu Zifu''s face is gloomy and his body is flashing. He quickly pours at Ye Lan.


    "You''re just a little boy in Danjing, and you want to kill me with one blow. It''s ridiculous.


    Today, I''ll see how I can beat you down. I''m ashamed that Yixue was badly hurt by you three days ago


    Yu Zifu claps Ye Lan with all his strength, and roars.


    Hoo ~


    his hand was extremely quick and sharp, so fast that people didn''t have time to react.


    In the palm of the hand, it contains a kind of fierce momentum, which makes people feel like carrying a huge mountain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yu Zifu hit Ye Lan''s chest heavily with one palm, and made a sharp drink in his mouth.


    He thought, this palm down, Ye Lan must vomit blood fly upside down, blow into a blood fog.


    However, the expression on his face completely froze, because, with his powerful palm, what he shot was just a shadow.


    "How?"


    Yu Zifu''s face changed, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was full of surprise.


    The palm that oneself does with all one''s strength, unexpectedly was evaded by Ye Lan?


    How is that possible?


    This palm is not easy for the cultivator to dodge!


    "I''m one of the most important accomplishments of giving birth to a baby. How can I be easily evaded by that hairy boy?"


    Yu Zifu was still in a state of consternation. For a long time, he couldn''t come back to his senses. In his mouth, he couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Don''t think that you''re the only one who''s going to have a baby!"


    A cold sound came.


    Yu Zifu suddenly woke up, quickly turned around and looked at the young man in the rear.


    Hum ~


    his eyes just fell on Ye Lan, and the other person''s body immediately erupted a strong and powerful pressure, and his fierce momentum was no less powerful than Yu Zifu!


    This momentum, vast as the ocean, majestic as the mountain, gives people a very depressing feeling.


    When the momentum broke out, Ye Lan raised her hand and clenched her fist. Her martial arts "Baji Quan" suddenly killed Yu Zifu.


    In the fist, the eight strands of fist strength, which contains the power of brute God, rush into Yu Zifu''s body.


    The sternum of Yu Zifu was fractured in an instant.


    At the same time, his mouth gushed blood, his body was like a broken kite flying backwards, and he fell to the ground heavily.


    Pale face, no matter how hard to move!


    One move!


    Yu Zifu, who has one of the highest accomplishments of giving birth to a baby, has been badly hit and has no fighting power!


    "Young master, I can beat you all over the place to find your teeth in the ancient god domain, but I can still beat you all over the place to find your teeth out of the ancient god domain!


    Don''t really think how capable you are, but you don''t know that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside! "


    Ye Lan closed fist, looking at the pale Yu Zifu, a reproach.


    In a word, Yu Zifu''s heart was so depressed that he couldn''t vent his anger. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. His face was even more pale and ugly.


    He thought that three days ago, he was seriously injured by Ye Lan because he was restricted by the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient god domain.


    If out of the ancient god domain, Ye Lan certainly is not his opponent!


    But Yu Zifu found that he was too naive and stupid!


    "God, Ye Lan really hurt Yu Zifu with one blow!"


    In the audience, thousands of the strong men of all sects all stood up, staring at the scene on the beast fighting platform, gasping for air.


    At first, they were not optimistic about Ye Lan.


    But how can not think of, in a twinkling of an eye, Ye Lan is to let them all deeply understand what is called shock!


    "The 16-year-old monk of birth environment, this kind of talent is not inferior to the little master of Qidao hall!"


    Some people can''t help feeling.


    "Lei yunzong, there''s a monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    A strong man, can''t help but exclaim.


    "The speed of cultivation of leader Ye is really beyond our expectation!"


    On the high stage, in leiyunzong, Xiao Tianying was surprised to see that Ye Lan really knocked over Yu Zifu with one blow, and he burst out a terrible momentum that was not weaker than Yu Zifu.


    He entered into the ancient god realm, and his accomplishments also improved rapidly, stepping into the seven peaks of Huadan.


    However, compared with Ye Lan, Xiao Tian should still sigh that he is not as good as ye LAN. He finds that his talent is not the same as Ye Lan''s.


    "Damn it, that smelly boy has stepped into the baby birth environment!"


    One side, this wants to see Ye Lan make a fool of dynasty a Xiao three people, facial expression a burst of ugliness.


    He three people into the ancient god domain, also obtained not small opportunity, to enhance the cultivation realm.But it is only a half step into the birth environment, and it has not completely stepped into the birth environment level.


    In contrast, Ye Lan, a disciple of Lei yunzong, has surpassed these three true disciples.


    This makes the court a Xiao three people, how can the feeling be embarrassed?


    "Asshole! Ye Lan, that boy, is in the limelight again! "


    Tu Ao''s face is very blue. He wants to see Ye Lan''s death by Yu Zifu''s hand, but he doesn''t expect to see Ye Lan''s success. It''s a scene of a baby born and a top level master. His skill is amazing!


    In the heart that is suppresses depressed, is very angry!


    "Younger martial sister Yue, you''re right. Brother Ye''s method is really good!"


    In wanjianzong, Hu Yang could not help sighing.


    He was worried that Ye Lan would lose to Yu Zifu, but now that he saw it, his worries were totally superfluous.


    That young man is really extraordinary. His talent and means are not comparable to those of ordinary geniuses. He can be called a genius among geniuses.


    On one side, yuerouxiang smiles and says nothing more.


    The beautiful eyes are looking at Ye Lan on the beast fighting platform. Deep in the eyes, they are full of surprise.


    Although her words were firm at the beginning and she believed that Ye Lan would win, she didn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan won, and once again brought her unprecedented shock!


    16 years old, step into the baby!


    This is very rare in the whole Longyuan, such talent is comparable to the five gentlemen of Longyuan!


    "Benefactor ye, the talent is really great. Let me marvel!"


    In the eight Buddha Temple, Wu Wang and other disciples were also filled with emotion.


    "Yes, Ye Lan is my friend!"


    Ring color shook to shake bald head, a face excited way.


    "Abstain from sex, pay attention to appearance, be crazy, what''s the system?"


    An old monk of the eight Buddha Temple, glared at Jie Se and admonished him.


    The little monk shrunk his neck and made a face, so he had to settle down.


    "As I said, I''m a disciple of Lei yunzong. I always keep my word.


    Elder mu, I''m a disciple of leiyunzong. Have I made a mistake? "


    At the moment, dou Changlao was in a great mood. He looked at the elder of baidaozong and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum!"


    The elder in charge of baidaozong snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything. His eyes were staring at Ye Lan. His eyes were full of cold color.


    "That young man is not simple. He is only 16 years old, and then he steps into the realm of giving birth. If he enters our heaven holy temple to practice in the future, he will be the next" gentleman "!"


    In the Tiansheng courtyard, an old man looks at Ye Lan on the beast platform, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    "The younger brother is really extraordinary."


    In the Qi Dao hall, a middle-aged man with heavy momentum looks at Ye Lan and sighs with emotion.


    On the beast platform, Ye Lan walks slowly to Yu Zifu, raises her hand and grabs the collar of the other party, lifting it up like a chicken.


    "Don''t you mean I have to look good when I''m out of the ancient realm?"


    Ye Lan looks at Yu Zifu''s pale face, a face of fun.


    A backhand slap in the face of Yu Zifu, hit Yu Zifu in the mouth, immediately ejected a few bloody teeth.


    "Not to prove how far away I am from you?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    Another slap hit Yu Zifu in the face.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your family? Do you want to be ashamed before the snow? Do it


    Finally, Ye Lan said in a fierce voice.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At one breath, he even slapped Yu Zifu several times and made him black and blue. He was so confused that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it


    On the high stage, the elder in charge of baidaozong suddenly burst out a frightening sense of killing when he saw Ye Lan abusing Yu Zifu in public.


    "Mr. Dou, do you have a word with elder Mu first? As a elder, you should not interfere in the duel between disciples?"


    Ye Lan ignores the wood elder''s killing intention and drinks deeply.


    "You can rest assured that no one dares to interfere in the duel between you and Yu Zifu when I am here!"


    Elder Dou suddenly got up, and suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, fighting with elder Nagu''s killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Dou Fenghua, don''t go too far!"


    Wood elder see Dou long old breath, dead locked himself, beware of his hand in Ye Lan and Yu Zifu duel, not from the face a heavy, angry voice to scold.


    "I''m going too far? I don''t know who said it first. I''m not allowed to interfere in the fight between the younger generation!


    What? Is it difficult for elder Mu to forget what he said before so soon? Is it possible to turn back in public? "


    Elder Dou retorts without fear of elder Mu''s cold and violent momentum.


    As soon as the words came out, elder Mu was unable to argue. He could not find an excuse to refute them.


    It was just a short time when he argued with Dou Changlao. On the animal platform, he screamed. Yu Zifu, who was abused by Ye Lan, had broken all his meridians and bones, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    There''s only one last breath left!


    "Come on! Help! Help


    On the high platform, elder Mu saw that Yu Zifu was dying. He was very anxious. He didn''t care about his face or whether he had made a promise before?


    Immediately, he ordered many powerful people of baidaozong to save Yu Zifu from the beast fighting platform!


    Many powerful people and disciples of baidaozong rushed to the beast platform.


    "As I said, no one is allowed to interfere in the struggle among the younger generation!"


    Elder Dou drank deeply.


    Next to him, many strong disciples of leiyunzong set out together to stop all the strong disciples of baidaozong.


    "Dou Fenghua, do you want to lead Lei yunzong to fight against baidaozong?"


    Elder Mu is very angry.


    "War, so what? This duel of life and death, there must be a death, can end! You baidaozong want to save people, dream


    Mr. Dou responded impolitely.


    Bang ~


    on the animal platform, there was a dull sound, and a figure flew out of the animal platform like a shell, straight to a blue stone wall under the audience!


    The debris splashed and the smoke and dust were everywhere.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, many people just saw the figure flying out, which was Yu Zifu.


    At this moment, he has no breath, the whole person inlaid in the thick blue stone wall, there is no intact body, it is really beaten into flesh and blood!


    Looking at Yu Zifu''s tragic death in the blue stone wall, on the high platform, elder Mu''s eyes are red, and he looks at Ye Lan on the beast fighting platform, full of hidden killing intention and hatred!


    The rest of the strong disciples of baidaozong also cast angry eyes on Ye Lan one after another. They wish they could eat Ye Lan''s meat, drink Ye Lan''s blood and revenge for Yu Zifu!


    "Ye Lan, how dare you kill my true disciple of baidaozong? I will never forget this hatred!


    At that time, your relatives, your friends, your lovers, your brothers, I baidaozong will definitely kill them all, and finally, I will kill you myself! "


    Wood elder out of anger, Teng of a, stand up, anger refers to Ye Lan, almost roar way.


    On the beast platform, Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed and looked at the elder wood. In the depth of his eyes, there was a trace of cold.


    "Mu Huasheng, have you forgotten the existence of Lei yunzong?"


    Elder Dou also gets up in anger and stares at elder mu with a gloomy face.


    Elder Namu dares to threaten his leiyunzong disciples in front of him. If he doesn''t stand up for Ye Lan, I''m afraid that the strong members of all the sects here still think that there is no one in leiyunzong, and even a disciple can''t protect him!


    "Remember! If you dare to hurt Ye Lan''s relatives, friends, lovers and brothers, even Ye Lan himself, we leiyunzong will never die with you!


    Birch wins. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! "


    Finally, elder Dou shouts.


    A more powerful force than elder Zhimu suddenly burst out from his body.


    Nine peaks of birth!


    Feel the powerful force of elder Dou''s body, elder Mu''s pupil shrinks, and his soul can''t stop shaking.


    His cultivation has only seven levels of birth, which is two levels weaker than Dou Chang. If he forces him again, Dou Chang will not be lucky if he comes here in anger!


    At this point, wood elder had to lead people to leave bitterly. He didn''t dare to threaten Ye Lan too much. He had to tell him what happened today, and then make another plan!


    As Mr. mu Changlao and other powerful members of baidaozong left in a dilemma, the powerful members and disciples of tianshengyuan, BAFO temple, danwangtang, qidaotang and wanjianzong left one by one.


    Ye Lan is also under the escort of Dou Changlao and others, all the way back to cuiweiju.


    In the next few days, the ancient city of man was not very peaceful.


    The elite of the city master''s mansion captured many thousands of followers in the city, hundreds of them.


    Those ten thousand demon sect members have had fierce conflicts with the city Lord''s mansion. Unfortunately, the ten thousand demon sect is outnumbered this time. Facing the encirclement of the elite teachers of the city Lord''s mansion in the ancient city of man, there is nothing they can do.Then, the captured ten thousand demons were beheaded in the East Square!


    It was not until half a month later that the elite master of the city master''s mansion found no more ten thousand demons who were dormant in the city. The city master of man ancient city just revoked the Forbidden City order!


    In the past half a month, Ye Lan has been living in a shallow place, hardly listening to things outside the window, and not caring about the conflict between the ten thousand demon sect and the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the past half a month, he has been meditating on the thirty ancient gods and kings, feeling their hegemony and the power of ancient times.


    Then, with the help of all kinds of elixirs from the ancient gods, we can consolidate our cultivation realm!


    After half a month of meditation, Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is to make another breakthrough, from the birth of a baby to the birth of a baby.


    In the sea of knowledge, the baby embracing the Wansheng stove is more and more bright, and the Wansheng stove in his arms is also more solid and tough.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Lan is more skillful in using the three local level martial arts of meteor palm, no trace on the snow and unbeaten golden body, and has more explosive power.


    The next day, the ban on the ancient city of man was lifted.


    Cuiwei in the middle, Ye Lan learned the news, followed Dou Changlao and many other strong people of leiyunzong, all the way back to leiyunzong.


    In the sky, the huge building ship floats and flies away towards the direction of piaoyuecheng.


    In a building, Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and Xiao Tianying chat and drink with each other in their spare time.


    "According to the present speed, there are still three days to go before you can reach zongmen!


    Just in time, there are still seven days left before the clan recruits new disciples to the inner gate. After returning to the clan, we have four days to prepare for the inner gate examination. "


    Xiao Tian should drink all the liquor in the cup, look at Ye Lan and say with a smile.


    "Is the inner gate new?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Tian should nod in response.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to practice in the inner door. By the way, I''ll bring yu''er and them into the inner door as well!"


    Ye Lan whispers to herself that she has a plan in her heart. As soon as she comes back to the sect, she decides to give ye Yu and others a lot of elixirs and all kinds of powerful martial arts that she has obtained from the ancient god realm to improve their cultivation strength, so that they can become stronger as soon as possible in the shortest time, or pass the inner gate examination.


    "If you want to enter the inner door, don''t dream! As long as there are three of me, you can''t enter the inner door smoothly! "


    A voice, untimely spread, toward a Xiao and other three true disciples, appear in the room where ye LAN is.


    "Yes? I''ll see how the three of you are going to prevent me from entering the inner door? "


    Ye Lan looks at the three of Chao Yixiao, with a face full of fun.


    "You''ll see it. Don''t think that you can step into the inner door smoothly when you step into the birth environment. Tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Toward a Xiao cold response.


    Words fall, turn around to prepare to take the other two true disciples to leave, unexpectedly, Ye Lan suddenly surprised, threw a banana skin at his feet.


    Chao Yixiao accidentally stepped on the banana skin and fell into shit.


    It was too late for him to react.


    Fortunately, he had profound cultivation and strong body. This fall did not cause him much damage.


    But it is his self-esteem, caused unprecedented damage!


    The true disciple was planted under the skin of a banana. If it was spread, it would be a shame!


    "Ye Lan, wait, you wait for me!"


    Chao Yixiao is in a hurry to defeat the evil way.


    As soon as he finished, another banana peel suddenly appeared at his feet. Chao Yixiao accidentally stepped on the banana peel and fell to the ground.


    In my heart, I was angry and depressed. I wanted to be cruel, but I learned to be good, so I had to bury all kinds of anger in my heart for the time being.


    With the two true disciples, all the way away.


    "Well! Threaten me, let you eat banana skin for a day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Leiyun town.


    Ye Lan and others returned to zongmen as scheduled and were received by the high-level members of zongmen.


    "Elder Dou, and all of you, it''s been hard for you all the way!"


    On Bansheng mountain, there are ten elders of the inner gate of leiyunzong.


    Among them, an old man with white beard and hair and a rickety figure, saw Dou Fenghua and gave a smile.


    "Elder Yun, I''m very serious. This time, we went to the ancient god domain. We lost many strong men and disciples. We didn''t protect them well. I''m really ashamed!"


    When elder Dou saw the old man, he quickly stepped forward and responded respectfully.


    "Elder Dou, don''t blame yourself. No one expected that there would be any trace of the ten thousand demon sect in this time


    Elder Yun responded.


    As for Lei yunzong''s disciples and strongmen, they were killed by many experts of the ten thousand demon Sect on their way to the ancient god realm. Many senior officials of Lei yunzong, such as Mr. Yun, have known for a long time.


    "Yes! The ten thousand demon sect is too rampant! "


    Elder Dou looked resentful.


    "Don''t be angry. The royal family has already started to investigate. This time, the ten thousand demon sect led the public to attack the disciples and the strong men of each major sect, which has completely angered the emperor!


    After the Royal investigation, I believe that it won''t be long before Lei yunzong and the other six forces will get the emperor''s will to encircle ten thousand demons and eradicate the cancer from our Longyuan. "


    Cloud elder says.


    "I hope so!"


    Elder Dou is sincere and sincere.


    "Well, after a long journey, you are a little tired. You''d better go back and have a good rest."


    Elder Yun asked.


    Under the command of Dou Changlao, he left Bansheng mountain with a group of strong people of Leiyun sect.


    At the same time, Ye Lan and some of the surviving Lei yunzong disciples also left one by one.


    In Leiyun Town, as soon as Ye Lan returned to his residence, he was warmly welcomed by Ye Yu, red tailed monkey and Su Yi.


    As early as yesterday, the whole duantian sect knew that the disciples who went to the ancient god domain would return.


    "Gee


    As soon as red tail saw Ye Lan''s return, she danced excitedly and jumped on Ye Lan''s neck with both feet, grabbing and hugging, kissing and scratching.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    In the distance, Ye Yu steps forward quickly, pours into Ye Lan''s arms and holds Ye Lan tightly for fear that ye LAN will leave her as soon as she lets go.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of tears, and the worries of the past few days have now turned into nothingness.


    "What''s the matter? Yu Er, why are you crying? "


    Ye Lan has a wonderful face.


    "Master ye, you don''t know. Since the Wanmo sect attacked and killed the strong disciples of various sects near the ancient city of man, as well as many strong disciples of our sect, the news immediately spread all over Longyuan.


    Miss Ye is also learning the news. She has been unable to sleep at night and is worried for master Ye! "


    On one side, Su Yi came forward to explain the reason.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan heart a pain, he is strange, Ye Yu this period of time why become a little haggard, look emaciated a lot, originally, this wench has been worried about his safety.


    "Silly girl, you don''t believe Ye Lan? Afraid that ye LAN will die outside? Joke! Brother Ye Lan is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Who can kill me? In the future, don''t worry about hurting yourself


    Ye Lan reaches out her hand and wipes away the tears at the corner of her eyes for Ye Yu, grinning.


    In a word, funny Ye Yu chuckled.


    "Fortunately, Chiwei knew that you came back safely in advance, so he told me immediately. Otherwise, I really thought you were dead outside!"


    Ye Yu gives Ye Lan a white look and pretends to be angry.


    "Can you understand the monkey?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "I can''t understand it, but it can write. Although there are some ghost symbols, it can at least understand it!"


    Ye Yu responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I went to the ancient god domain this time, and I brought you a lot of good things!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Greet everyone, take a seat in the courtyard, store things to avoid brilliance, countless panacea and powerful martial arts, all present in front of Ye Yu and others.


    "Master ye, these are..."


    Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others look at the mountain like elixir and all kinds of martial arts in front of them. They are shocked.


    "I got it all from the ancient god realm. It''s of good quality. It''s very helpful for you to improve your cultivation.


    Later, I will distribute these elixirs one by one. As for martial arts, I will choose the most suitable martial arts for you according to each of you''s fighting souls and your own martial arts!


    All in all, during this period of time, you must step up your time cultivation, strive to improve your cultivation strength, and become stronger and stronger! "Ye Lan asked.


    "Brother Ye Lan, are you going to take part in the inner door examination after we become stronger?"


    Ye Yu asked.


    "Yes, in another four days, it will be the inner door examination. Before that, you must be as strong as possible, and your chances of passing the examination will be higher!


    Once we enter the inner door, the resources we can get will be many times better than those in the outer door.


    Besides, in another three or four years, there will be no peace in the Longyuan empire. At that time, there will be a great turmoil.


    And if you want to survive that great turmoil, you must become stronger and have enough ability to protect yourself in the shortest time


    Ye Lan looks around, and her eyes sweep over the people of duantian gang. She looks solemn.


    "The great upheaval?"


    Su Yi and others are confused. They don''t know what the so-called great turmoil in Ye Lan''s mouth is?


    However, since Ye Lan told them to work hard and become stronger as soon as possible, there would be absolutely no mistake!


    And the only thing you can do is to believe Ye Lan and follow her step by step to the top of martial arts!


    "Yu''er and Su Yi, help me distribute these elixirs to members one by one."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Ye Yu and others followed suit and distributed all kinds of elixirs to duantian gang members one by one.


    Finally, Ye Lan orders those duantian gang members to release their fighting spirits one by one in front of him and perform their martial arts skills.


    After checking, Ye Lan will give each of them some advice, and then, all kinds of powerful martial arts and martial arts from the ancient god domain are distributed to the most suitable members.


    After distributing the elixir skills, it''s dark and the moon is bright.


    After a feast, they went back to their rooms, crossed their knees and prepared to participate in the coming inner door examination.


    In the room, Ye Lan is also sitting on the bed with her knees crossed, using the Yangbing pill and Bati pill to warm the soul soldiers and refine her body.


    The great turmoil he said was the massive invasion of the Longyuan empire by the ten thousand demon sect!


    And that incident happened when ye Lan was 20 years old, that is, three or four years later!


    In his last life, Ye Lan clearly remembers that at the age of 20, the Longyuan empire was attacked by the ten thousand demons. Those vassal kingdoms who submitted to the Longyuan Empire also responded to the ten thousand demons and led their troops to attack Longyuan.


    In that great turmoil, the strong fell like rain, thousands of miles in the red, and the Dragon abyss was full of corpses and sorrows.


    Many famous martial arts sects and aristocratic families were also massacred by ten thousand demons. They either surrendered or were slaughtered.


    In short, Ye Lan clearly remembers that at that time, Longyuan empire was a purgatory, a miserable purgatory.


    It was also after that turmoil that the ten thousand demons cult was suppressed, but the strength of the Longyuan empire was also greatly damaged. In the end, it was invaded by several other empires, and the country was destroyed.


    And ye LAN in that great turmoil, but racked his brains to survive, is to fight the life of hard training, constantly stronger.


    After suffering a lot, suffering a lot of sins, and tasting all kinds of tribulations unknown to the world, he got away with it.


    Therefore, Ye Lan who knows this will make Ye Yu and Su Yi stronger as soon as possible in case of the coming turmoil!


    And Ye Lan, he also wants to take advantage of the great turmoil to become stronger, so that he can protect the people he wants to protect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, Leiyun zongneimen examination, has been held outside.


    In Leiyun Town, many outside disciples went to a square in the center of the town, waiting for the inner gate examination.


    "Leader Ye."


    At the corner of the square, Xiao Tian should see ye LAN with Ye Yu and others. He shows up here and says hello.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Ye Lan salutes back with her fist.


    "Will all the members of duantian Gang take part in this inner door examination?"


    Xiao Tian should have a look at the hundreds of duantian gang members behind Ye Lan, but he was stunned.


    Xiao Gang, which he manages, has many good players, but not many people dare to participate in the inner door examination, but the duantian Gang created by Ye Lan is full participation.


    This naturally makes Xiao Tianying surprised. Does every member of duantian Gang have the ability to participate in the inner door examination?


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    Sizzling ~


    Xiao Tian should not help but take a breath of cold air. Behind him, a dozen of Xiao Gang geniuses also looked at each other.


    "That duantian Gang, unexpectedly, all the members of the group took part in this inner door examination!"


    Around, many outside disciples also saw the duantian gang led by Ye Lan, a whisper.


    "How about full participation? It''s not necessarily that all the staff can pass the inner door examination. It''s not that easy to pass! "


    There was a response.


    "That''s what I said!"


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded deeply.


    Dong ¡«


    the bell rings, and in the inner gate of the immortal mountain, a series of light and shadow come flying and land on the central platform of the square.


    Those are the elders from the inner gate, who are mainly responsible for the inner gate assessment.


    In addition, there are many inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples who show up in order to increase the difficulty of the students who take part in the examination.


    Among them, Chao Yixiao''s three zhenzhuan disciples who had a festival with Ye Lan were also among them.


    "Today is the day of inner door examination. Those who can pass the examination will be my inner door disciples."


    On the high stage, an elder of the inner gate yelled.


    After a few words, more than a dozen senior men of high cultivation suddenly rose up in the air, quickly pinched the formula with both hands, released the fighting spirit, and made a strange array.


    Each of them glittered with gold as if forged from pure gold.


    The brilliance, falling from the sky, is like a curtain of rain, covering the whole central square.


    Waiting for the moment of Guanghua falling on the square, the Qingshi square, which covers an area of thousands of square meters, suddenly, rumbles.


    Hills spring up like mushrooms.


    Every hill, there is a dark hole, I do not know where to go.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of such mysterious hills in the huge square.


    "These mountains are called trial mountains. There are different trial difficulties in each mountain. Next, you can draw numbers and enter the mountain to experience according to the numbers. Those who pass the difficulties will enter the next level!"


    On the high stage, the elder of the inner gate raised his voice.


    As a result, many of the disciples who were going to take part in the inner gate examination went to the elders one after another and drew a number tag. Then, according to the number tag, they went to different hills to prepare for the test.


    "Leader ye, I''ll leave first!"


    Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    With more than a dozen Xiao Gang experts, they went to draw lots, and then entered the hill to experience.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan takes Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang to draw their own numbers, and then enters the trial mountain one by one.


    The test mountain Ye Lan entered is No.10 test mountain.


    He is the only one in duantian gang.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, Ye Lan has entered the No.10 trial mountain!"


    On the high stage, a young man with a big figure came to Chao Yixiao and asked him in a low voice.


    "Very good, tell the disciples who are in charge of the examination of No.10 trial mountain to try to increase the difficulty!"


    Chao Yixiao asked.


    "Yes


    The burly young man took orders with his fists clasped and bowed back.


    As soon as Ye Lan entered the No. 10 trial mountain, he came to a special mechanism room.


    There are wooden puppets all over the mechanism room. At the moment, many disciples who have participated in the inner door examination are rushing into the puppet array laid by hundreds of puppets.


    Some disciples have exquisite body method and pass easily.


    Of course, there are also some people who have been eliminated and beaten black and blue by hundreds of puppets in the puppet array.


    However, the majority of the people who can pass through the puppet formation.


    And those disciples'' accomplishments are generally in the six or even seven levels of Qi gathering, and their body methods are extremely exquisite.


    Ye Lan waited until everyone broke into the puppet array, and then walked towards the puppet array."Remember, raise the difficulty of puppet array to the maximum, and never let Ye Lan pass easily!"


    In a secret room, the burly young man, through the light curtain, saw the puppet array in the organ room. Ye Lan was trying to pass through the puppet array. At present, he gave orders to several disciples in charge of the puppet array.


    Those inner disciples all knew that this burly young man was a true disciple, much more respected than himself and others.


    Naturally, they did not dare to follow the orders of the burly young man.


    At present, one by one, the difficulty of the puppet array is raised to the highest!


    "Elder martial brother Tang, the difficulty of puppet array has been raised to the highest level!"


    An inner disciple looked at the burly young man with a smile on his face.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Tang, now, all the hundreds of puppets in the puppet array have been released. Each one is as good as the sixth or eighth realm master of Huadan. Once they join hands, even the ninth realm master of Huadan and the first realm master of giving birth can''t pass easily! "


    On the other side, another inner disciple looked at the burly young man and said flatteringly.


    However, he had just finished.


    Thundering ~


    in the mechanism room, there were earth shaking explosions.


    The burly young man and several inner disciples raised their eyes and looked at the light curtain one after another. They all gaped and nearly dropped their chin on the ground.


    I saw that in the light curtain, Ye Lan was surrounded by black flames, just like a god of fire in the world, which broke out the unstoppable momentum.


    The whole man, like a wild beast, dashed about in the puppet array, where a very solid puppet exploded one after another and turned into sawdust.


    Hundreds of puppets who beautify Dan''s six or even eight realms can''t stop Ye Lan!


    Finally, Ye Lan passed easily!


    "Don''t you guys say that you have raised the difficulty to the highest level? Why did Ye Lan pass? "


    The burly young man looked at the inner disciples with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, I We don''t know! The puppet array has really been raised to the most difficult level by us! "


    One of the inner disciples was in tears.


    Seeing this, the burly young man cursed angrily and turned to another secret room.


    Zheng Zheng


    Ye Lan ran all the way, like a human beast, destroying the whole puppet array.


    Now, he has come to the second difficulty of the mechanism room - Sword array!


    There are 13600 long swords in this sword array. Each sword is divided into four directions. It can attack and defend in different directions. The angle is tricky and changeable, which makes it impossible to defend.


    The sword array stopped all the outside disciples who took part in the examination, and let them stand outside the sword array one by one, not daring to break in at will.


    "The power of this sword array is too strong. It''s impossible to pass without the strength of Huadan realm!"


    An outside disciple threw a stone into the sword array. Immediately, there were dozens or hundreds of sharp swords in the sword array. They chopped the stone into powder in a blink of an eye. The light of the sword was sharp, and the power of the sword was frightening and daunting.


    "If you don''t dare to rush, let me rush first!"


    Ye Lan sees that none of the disciples dare to enter the sword array without permission. Immediately, she goes out and walks slowly towards the sword array.


    "Make it the most difficult."


    In the secret room where the sword array was controlled, the burly young man gave orders to several inner disciples who were in charge of the sword array.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, if the power of the sword array is enhanced to the maximum, even a master in the dual realm of birth and baby will surely die.


    If ye LAN is killed, we''ll investigate. Once the blame comes down, we''ll wait... "


    "Don''t worry, I will bear all the consequences. If I can''t carry it, there is elder martial brother Chao behind me.


    Don''t worry and do boldly. If ye LAN is killed, it''s the best! "


    That''s what the burly youth says.


    However, these inner disciples had to follow their orders and urge the waist Rune to enhance the power of the sword array in the mechanism room to the strongest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Office.


    Dozens of hundreds of disciples, seeing that Ye Lan was going to break into the sword array, could not help but look awe inspiring and retreat one by one.


    I''m afraid that when ye LAN rushes into the array, he and others will be hurt by the power of the sword array.


    "That sword array can only be passed by the master of Huadan realm. Ye Lan is the first person in our outer door. With his talent and strength, he should be able to pass easily.


    I wait for a moment to stay aside and watch quietly. After Ye Lan passes, he says that he can''t go through the customs smoothly according to his way


    After retreating 100 meters away, a disciple of the outer gate, whose cultivation is at the peak of Qi gathering seven, said excitedly.


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, other disciples nodded in agreement.


    Ignoring the discussion of these disciples, Ye Lan moves towards the sword array step by step.


    As he got closer and closer to the sword array, the 13600 long swords in all directions were buzzing and trembling involuntarily. As soon as Ye Lan entered the sword array, tens of thousands of long swords would rush to kill him.


    "Not quite right. How can I feel that sword array is more powerful than it was at the beginning?"


    In the distance, many of the onlookers could not help frowning and looking dignified when they saw the ten thousand long swords trembling and the meaning of each sword.


    "I also have this feeling. When I first came here, the sword in the sword formation didn''t seem as strong as it is now."


    On one side, a disciple nodded.


    "Illusion! The sword array in the mechanism room can be looked after by a specially assigned person, and its power is kept at the same level. If the power is improved for no reason, it is likely to be dead. At that time, the clan will blame it, and no one can afford it. "


    At this time, another disciple retorted.


    "You''re right. Maybe we think too much! Alas! Do not say these, see that Ye Lan how to break into sword array? "


    The disciple shook his head and looked at the distance attentively, waiting for Ye Lan to break into the array.


    The rest of the disciples held their breath and looked carefully, not prepared to let go of any details.


    "Bloody eye!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    Before stepping into the sword array, he released the bloody eye fighting soul, and his perception increased rapidly.


    With keen perception, he could clearly feel the trembling sound of tens of thousands of long swords in the sword array, as well as the strength of the sword contained in each sword. The real hole was like qiuhao.


    TA ~


    Ye Lan raises her feet and slowly steps into the sword array.


    Zheng ¡«


    the ten thousand long swords, which constantly vibrate and gather the sword power, suddenly burst out the Jingtian sword sound, and thousands of long swords also rushed up from the sword array, sending out the strong sword meaning.


    The sharp and soaring sword makes people feel palpitating and dreary.


    Even the hundreds of disciples who were a hundred meters away were forced to vomit blood and turn pale by the sword.


    "Motherfucker! The power of the sword array has really increased a lot. I feel right! "


    There was a strange cry from one of the disciples. He scurried away in a hurry to avoid being oppressed by the sword Qi.


    "Which son of a bitch said that the power of sword array could not be improved? Stand up and see if I don''t kill him! "


    A grumpy disciple roared.


    The rest of the disciples were also frustrated and angry, and they wanted to beat up the babe who was talking nonsense.


    However, the most urgent task is to escape first.


    As a result, these outside disciples scrambled one by one and howled miserably.


    In the field, Ye Lan is the only one who resists the power of ten thousand swords.


    Whew ~


    the sound of breaking through the air, a flying sword, constantly shooting at Ye Lan, with sharp sword power.


    Ye Lan, who has bloody eyes and fighting soul, has a strong sense. She can easily see through all the flying sword tracks. Then, she uses "no trace on the snow" to shuttle freely among the swords.


    No matter how the swords attack and kill, it is difficult to get close to his body, not even his clothes.


    This is the subtlety of "stepping on snow without a trace". If ye LAN hadn''t practiced this martial art, even though he was born, he couldn''t easily dodge the thousands of long swords flying in the sword array.


    In the secret room, the burly young man and several other disciples of the inner door were all gaping at the scene in the light curtain.


    "This What a wonderful body method


    Exclaimed an inner disciple.


    "I''ve never seen such exquisite body method and martial arts. Is there such a body method in the outer door?"


    Another inner disciple was also surprised.


    "Damn it! damn! That smelly boy must have got this exquisite body method in the ancient god domain! "


    The burly youth had a gloomy look on his face.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan''s "no trace on snow" is a body method and martial art possessed by Ye Lan himself. Therefore, he can only think of the ancient god realm.Because, he knew, Ye Lan once entered the ancient god domain, obtained the great opportunity, the strength enhancement is very many.


    And only the ancient god domain, can let Ye Lan that teenage boy, have that exquisite body method martial arts.


    However, if the young man knew that Ye Lan didn''t get it from the ancient gods, but had it himself, he didn''t know how to feel.


    "Control the flying sword, kill it for me, spare no effort to kill it!"


    After the surprise, the burly young man yelled again.


    "Don Elder martial brother Tang, no Sorry, that Ye Lan has passed the sword formation! "


    One of the inner disciples trembled.


    At the moment, he was shocked. The sword array, which was enhanced to the maximum power by himself and others, was enough to easily kill the two strong and even the top of the world. Now, a 16-year-old boy easily broke through.


    Let that sword array, ten thousand swords fly together, ten thousand swords dance, ten thousand swords fight, it''s hard to stop that young man!


    This is incredible!


    At this time, these inner disciples are all surprised. What kind of terror is Ye Lan? At the age of only 16, she has such powerful strength and has mastered the exquisite body method!


    "What?"


    The burly young man stares at the light curtain. Sure enough, he sees that Ye Lan has already passed the sword array with his "no trace on the snow". At this time, he is heading for the last checkpoint.


    "Special!"


    The burly young man cursed and rushed to the last secret room in a hurry. In any case, he had to stop Ye Lan from passing, otherwise, he couldn''t explain to Chao Yixiao.


    "I what the hell! Through Passed? "


    In the mechanism room, hundreds of disciples, looking at the direction of the sword array from a distance, found that all the ten thousand flying swords that had previously erupted in a terrible sword situation were now in silence.


    But rushes the array Ye Lan, already humming the ditty son, went to the last pass!


    This makes these outside disciples, one by one, gaping and shocked.


    "Elder martial brother Ye is worthy of being the first one in our family. He has more powerful means than ordinary people can imagine. I''m sure that he can''t easily pass the sword formation.


    And he passed! "


    Some people marvel.


    "Yes! The power of the sword array is absolutely beyond the realm of alchemy, comparable to that of the cultivator of the birth realm. "


    "Well Shall we break in? "


    "Fart! Don''t you know how many pounds you have? If you want to die, go ahead. Anyway, I will not.


    This year, it''s too difficult for the internal examination. It''s not natural


    Some say so.


    However, these hundreds of disciples all returned to the original road and withdrew from the examination.


    There''s no way. They were completely afraid of the power of the sword array. They didn''t even have the courage to break into the array!


    Office, the last pass.


    Ye Lan came here alone, and saw that it covered an extremely large area, surrounded by iron prisons, and a great smell of monsters came out from those iron prisons.


    There are hundreds of them in the shape of Pinzi.


    At the bottom, there are 50 monsters, all of which are comparable to the existence of Qi gathering six or even nine environment practitioners.


    There are 40 in the middle, and the demons and beasts in it are comparable to the existence of the Yizhong and even Jiuchong practitioners of Huadan.


    On the top floor, there are 20 monsters, all of which are comparable to the existence of the first and even the second level practitioners.


    "Elder martial brother Tang!"


    In a secret room, many disciples of the inner gate saw the burly young man show up and bow to each other.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and let go of all the monsters in the prison!"


    As soon as the burly young man came in, he gave a decisive order and stared at Ye Lan in the light curtain.


    "This Elder martial brother Tang, once all the monsters are released, I''m afraid there will be no one to pass. Even the disciples who break through the pass will worry about their lives! "


    "No nonsense! Give me the rune


    The burly youth didn''t listen to the advice at all. He leaned out and snatched all the runes from the inner disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, absolutely not!"


    Some of the inner disciples were so scared that they would not be able to bear the consequences in case of an accident!


    The burly young man turned a deaf ear, and his true Qi poured into the rune. Suddenly, in the secret room, all the iron prisons burst open, and hundreds of horrible monsters roared out.


    "Son of a bitch, this time, I see how you pass?"


    The burly youth looked at the scene in the light curtain and sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Office.


    The iron cages opened with a bang.


    In the prison, a monster full of ferocious fury roared out.


    At this time, hundreds of fierce monsters stare at Ye Lan, and the corners of their mouths keep flowing. It seems that they haven''t eaten for a long time!


    "Strange, is the inner door assessment so strict? More than ten monsters of the earth beast level have been released


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, and looked at the more than ten monsters, each of which was more fierce and cruel than other monsters. The evil spirit on her body was also powerful enough to influence people''s mind. It was a terrible existence comparable to the birth of one or even two environment practitioners.


    Ye Lan is clear, outside the door, can reach the baby state, except for him, no one into this realm!


    If other disciples come to break through this pass, they will die!


    "It seems that someone did it on purpose!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan thought of something, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Roar ¡«


    in the mechanism room, several spirit beast level monsters roared together and went to kill Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan is fearless, standing quietly in the same place, blood eyes fight soul release, eyes, instantly release a mysterious and majestic power.


    The several spirit beast level monsters, one with Ye Lan''s eyes, immediately become a trance, all respectfully crawling at Ye Lan''s feet.


    In the rear, the more than ten monsters in the first and even second realm of the earth beast originally wanted to kill Ye Lan, but they also looked at Ye Lan in the eyes and crawled down respectfully, like the subjects kowtowing to the king. How dare they attack Ye Lan?


    "This Impossible, impossible


    In the secret room, the burly young man saw that in the light curtain, one monster after another knelt down respectfully at the foot of Ye Lan, and he was stunned.


    The rest of the inner disciples were too surprised to say a word!


    Now, they are extremely shocked. Apart from being shocked, they are more curious. They wonder why hundreds of fierce and cruel beasts revere Ye Lan so reverently?


    "Go back!"


    Inside, Ye Lan whispered.


    In front of him, hundreds of monsters kneeling on the ground all dodged and returned to their respective prisons, where they fell asleep.


    Immediately, Ye Lan is to close that iron prison gate again, just back hand, humming song son, all the way left the mechanism room.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Ye Lan didn''t move a finger, the burly young man easily passed the last hurdle. He was indignant.


    Qingshi square, on a high platform.


    Toward a Xiao is sitting on a seat, a face leisurely drinking tea.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, do you think ye LAN can pass the customs?"


    Towards a Xiao side, a short young man, low voice asked.


    "Customs clearance? I''m afraid it''s impossible! I have ordered Tang Lei to prepare everything. I believe Tang Lei will deal with everything! "


    Toward a Xiao light sipped a fragrant tea, the corner of the mouth emerged a playful smile.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a figure appeared at the exit of No. 10 trial mountain.


    Toward a Xiao fixed eyes on a look, found that the figure is not others, impressively is Ye Lan.


    "This What''s going on? "


    See Ye Lan unexpectedly appear from the 10th test mountain pass, toward a Xiao first is a consternation, then, face a sink, palm a force, PA of a, will hand cup pinch of smash.


    The tea ran all over him, and he didn''t feel it.


    I thought that if Tang Lei went to obstruct, Ye Lan would not pass the customs.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I finished, I was beaten in the face. What could be more embarrassing?


    Read so far, toward a Xiao a face, that is to want how ugly have how ugly, a burst of green a burst of white.


    "Towards Elder martial brother Chao


    At the moment, Tang Lei also appears, respectfully standing beside Chao Yixiao.


    "I need an explanation!"


    Toward a Xiao face gloomy looking at Ye Lan far away back, cold voice way.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, I''m incompetent. Ye Lan is really..."


    Tang Lei holds his hands and tells Chao Yixiao everything about Ye Lan''s customs clearance in the No.10 test mountain.


    "You say, at the last pass, hundreds of monsters suddenly kneel down in front of Ye Lan and listen to him. Even more than ten monsters are no exception?"


    Toward a Xiao to ask a way.


    "Just Yes, Ye Lan is so evil


    Tang Lei responded.


    PA ~


    Chao Yixiao was so angry that he slapped Tang Lei with his backhand: "can you make up a more ridiculous excuse?"


    "Elder martial brother Chao, I dare not. What I said before is true!"


    Tang Lei panicked, bowed lower and spoke more humbly.


    See, toward a Xiao into silence."Just, anyway, there is another pass. This time, I will go to clean up Ye Lan myself!"


    Thinking for a long time, toward a Xiao deep voice.


    After that, he called an inner disciple and went all the way to a deep mountain.


    At the same time, on the high platform, many other inner disciples, as well as some zhenzhuan disciples, are heading for a deep mountain outside Leiyun town.


    On the square, in the trial mountain after mountain, there are many disciples coming out.


    Ye Lan quietly waiting outside, not long, he saw Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other duantian gang members, also have come out from the trial mountain.


    One by one, they looked tired. Obviously, they suffered a lot from the trial of various mechanisms in the mountain.


    "Let''s have a rest. The next step is the last one!"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Ye Yu and others nodded their heads one after another, sat on the ground one by one, practiced the skill silently, and began to recuperate.


    It wasn''t until the test of the first pass of the inner door examination was finished.


    All the disciples who passed through the gate had been mended for an hour. On the high stage, the principal elder announced the related matters of the second gate examination again.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the first level of the test. The next level is the second and the last one!


    Outside Leiyun Town, there is a deep mountain named Canyun mountain.


    Now, among my inner disciples, there are 150 inner disciples, plus more than 10 zhenzhuan disciples, who have entered the Canyun mountain.


    What you are going to accept is to avoid the hunting and killing of 150 inner disciples and more than 10 Zhenchuan disciples in Canyun mountain, protect the token on your waist, and stick to it for three days, then you can pass the customs! "


    The principal elder looked at the many disciples who passed the first level on the square and said in a loud voice.


    "Now, a token will be issued to you. Once your token is seized, it will be sent out of Canyun mountain immediately.


    Remember, this token should be guarded as life


    In the end, the chief elder is the voice of Lang again.


    In his hand, there were hundreds of black tokens.


    Shaking his hand, the principal elder handed out the token to Ye Lan and other thousands of disciples who successfully passed the first pass of the inner door examination.


    After confirmation, on the high platform, the dozens of inner door elders just pinched the code again and laid the transmission array.


    A disciple who passed the first level test entered the teleportation array one after another and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also taking Ye Yu and others, all the way into the transmission array, to Canyun mountain.


    Canyun mountain.


    In a dense forest.


    On the branch of a huge tree, there is a young man with purple hair sitting quietly.


    The young man had beautiful features, fair skin, bright eyes and a noble air.


    "I can''t imagine that the clan will send elder martial brother to check this time."


    A figure flashed like a ghost, looking at the young man with purple hair on his side, clasping his hands and looking very respectful.


    Face, with a smile to please.


    This young man with purple hair, named Wu Zixiao, is a disciple of Lei yunzongzhen.


    Although he and Chao Yixiao are both true disciples, Wu Zixiao''s talent and strength are much higher than Chao Yixiao!


    Today, Wu Zixiao is only twenty-five years old, but his cultivation has entered the triple peak of birth. Among the true disciples of Lei yunzong, Wu Zixiao belongs to the upper part of the pyramid, and is more famous and dignified in the inner gate than Chao Yixiao.


    Even if Chao Yixiao saw Wu Zixiao, he didn''t dare to offend him too much!


    "This time, I''m afraid that none of those outside disciples will be able to pass?"


    Finally, toward a Xiao is a little smile.


    "You came here all of a sudden to say that?"


    Wu Zixiao slowly opened his eyes and calmed down.


    "No, younger martial brother, I hope elder martial brother Wu can deal with one person with all his strength!"


    "In the outer door, who is worthy of my Wu Zixiao to deal with?"


    "That person, elder martial brother Wu, should have heard of, is Ye Lan, the first person in the outside world. Some time ago, Yu Zifu, a true disciple of baidaozong, was easily killed in the ancient city of man.


    Talent and strength are not easy.


    This time, I''m afraid that no one can subdue Ye Lan except elder martial brother among our inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Ye Lan? I''ve heard of that young man''s reputation, and he''s good at it.


    But if you come here to tell me this, I''m afraid you have another purpose? "


    Wu Zixiao swept toward a Xiao one eye, a face calm way.


    "It''s worthy of elder martial brother Wu. I can''t hide anything from you.


    I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I suffered a lot in the hands of Ye Lan!


    So, this time Ye Lan participated in the inner door examination, I don''t want him to pass successfully!


    Unfortunately, I''m not the opponent of Ye Lan, so I can only come here to ask elder martial brother! "


    Chao Yixiao said truthfully.


    He is very clear about Wu Zixiao''s character. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush when he talks. If someone asks for help from him, it''s OK to say so.


    If not, it will only lead to dissatisfaction.


    "Want me to deal with Ye Lan for you, prevent him from entering the inner door, what''s the advantage?"


    Wu Zixiao asked.


    He can help Chao Yixiao deal with Ye Lan, but he won''t help for nothing.


    If Chao Yixiao can''t give him the benefits he wants, Wu Zixiao will not help Chao Yixiao.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother went to the ancient god domain some time ago. Although he didn''t get a big chance, he also got some treasures from it.


    This set of martial arts is a top-grade martial arts of xuanjie. I will give it to elder martial brother. I hope elder martial brother will accept it.


    In addition, there are also three top-level magic pills, which can help the infant practitioners consolidate their accomplishments.


    I don''t know. Can these benefits please elder martial brother Wu? For younger martial brother to deal with Ye Lan? "


    With a flash of storage ring, Chao Yixiao takes out a martial arts book and a medicine bottle containing three elixirs and presents them to Wu Zixiao with both hands.


    "Not bad, that''s good, I promise you, deal with Ye Lan for you, and stop him from entering the inner door!"


    Wu Zixiao pocketed all the top-grade martial arts skills and three top-grade elixirs. Then he closed his eyes again.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Toward a Xiao embrace boxing.


    Canyun mountain.


    One of the disciples of the outside school competed to appear in the mountains.


    As soon as those outside disciples entered the mountain, some inside disciples resolutely took away their tokens. At the same time, they also searched all kinds of panacea from those outside disciples.


    "Cut! The disciples of the outer gate are really a group of poor people. They have few points and elixirs! "


    On a mountain, several inner disciples gathered together and counted the points and elixirs they had won from those outer disciples. They were sarcastic.


    "I thought it would be a good job to guard the second pass of the inner door examination. Now, it''s a bad job for eight generations.


    This point and elixir are not enough for us to plug our teeth! "


    Another inner disciple also complained.


    "By the way, do you want to rob the Xiao Gang? Xiao Gang is the biggest one outside. Its members must have a lot of sect points and elixirs. If they succeed, they may have an unexpected harvest! "


    Suddenly, it was suggested.


    "You don''t want to stay in the inner door, do you? Don''t you know that Xiao Gang was founded by elder martial brother Xiao? How dare you rob xiao gang members'' things?


    At that time, elder martial brother Xiao will have to deal with you once he knows! "


    On one side, a emaciated man with a horse face gave the disciple a shudder and scolded.


    "I''m just talking about it


    "You can''t say anything. In a word, the people of Xiao Gang can''t move. We can only choose other people!"


    "How about duantian Gang? I heard that the members of duantian gang are no worse than the members of Xiao Gang.


    What''s more, duantian Gang doesn''t have any backing. We have no worries about robbing them. "


    "But I heard that Ye Lan, the leader of duantian Gang, was a tough boy with great talent and strength.


    Some time ago, he killed the Zhenchuan disciples of baidaozong in the ancient city of man.


    If we rob him of the duantian Gang, if he knows, will he eat us? "


    "I''m afraid of a ball. I''m a rough boy, though I''m much better than us.


    But don''t forget, there are also true disciples among us.


    Go and find elder martial brother Mao. His accomplishments are in the state of giving birth to a baby. If you have his help, I don''t think ye LAN will be able to turn over many waves! "


    The most powerful inner disciple said so.


    Wen Yan, the other disciples nodded deeply, and went to find the so-called elder martial brother Mao.


    "There are many elixirs in Canyun mountain. This time, we can take this opportunity to search for more elixirs for a rainy day!"


    As soon as you enter the mountain, Ye Lan gives orders.


    Then, all the members of duantian gang were divided into ten groups, 20 in each group. They took care of each other to prevent the inner gate disciples and Zhenchuan disciples from taking away the token and losing the promotion qualification.At the same time, Ye Lan drew obscure runes on everyone''s hands.


    "This talisman is called the moving mountain talisman. As long as the true Qi is poured into it, it can release the energy shield. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of the energy shield. If twenty people join hands, it will be enough to block the attack of a Huadan jiuchongjing master.


    In addition, this symbol can also communicate long distance. If there is any change, please let me know at any time! "


    Ye Lan said in a loud voice.


    A member of duantian Gang nodded one after another.


    Immediately, the group of people, divided into eight directions, rushed to all parts of Canyun mountain, ready to pick as many miraculous drugs as possible in the mountain.


    If you just want to hide the guard disciples and do nothing, then you will lose such a great opportunity.


    Moreover, Canyun mountain does not cover a vast area, and there are not many places to hide.


    I can''t avoid grade one, but I can''t avoid grade 15.


    If you hide all the time, you will be found by the guards sooner or later.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Yu, Liu Jiaojiao, Su Zhan and others, and gives orders.


    His body flickered, flying all the way to some place in Canyun mountain.


    Not long after, they came to a deep pool waterfall, and saw the shore beside the pool. There are many rare miraculous medicines. Moreover, this place is rich in aura, and the environment is quiet. It is a precious place for cultivation.


    "So many miracles! This place is so beautiful


    Looking at the waterfall and the fragrant elixir on the bank, Liu Jiaojiao couldn''t help feeling.


    Su Zhan and other duantian gang members are also excited. At present, according to Ye Lan''s instructions, they go to pick the long-standing and mature elixir.


    "You disciples from outside are so brave. You don''t know where to hide. How dare you wander around and come here to pick the elixir?"


    When ye LAN, Ye Yu, Liu Jiaojiao and others were picking the elixir, several powerful inner disciples came slowly in a dense forest.


    Those inner disciples, looking at the eyes of Ye Lan and others, are not good and sarcastic.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to continue talking nonsense. I''ll hand over your tokens and all your points, elixirs and valuable things, and then get out of Canyun mountain as soon as possible.


    I will not embarrass you!


    If not, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll beat you up first and then rob you of all your things! "


    The head of the inner disciple, a face high gas way.


    "Brother Ye Lan, we..."


    Ye Yu was worried when he saw several inner disciples who were full of breath showing up.


    Those inner disciples, however, all have the terror power of Huadan realm, and each of them is far more powerful than Tu Ao Na and other talents.


    "Don''t pay attention to those waste materials. Do your own business and pick up the elixir here. I''ll take the back one. "


    Ye Lan pats Ye Yu''s shoulder and says with a cheerful smile.


    Smell speech, Ye Yu and others also don''t much say what, have to obey Ye Lan''s instruction to act, self-care of pick medicine, completely those a few inner disciples as the air.


    "Smelly boy, you''re a drag. How dare you call us waste materials


    Those inner disciples, a listen to Ye Lan abuse himself and others is waste material, not from the face down.


    Shua ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    first there was a burst of air breaking sound, and then there was a dull sound.


    Ye Lan''s body, like a ghost, disappears. In a breath, from a hundred meters away, she approaches the high-spirited inner disciple, kicks out, hits the other person''s chest, subdues him easily, and tramples on her feet.


    "I''m flattered to say that you are waste materials. In my eyes, you are not as good as waste materials!"


    Ye Lan''s face looks down at the foot of the inner door disciple without expression, and says impolitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it with him? "


    By Ye Lan a foot ruthlessly step on, this noisy crazy youth heart that is surprised and angry, not from loud roar.


    Behind him, those inner disciples, who were in a state of consternation, wake up quickly, roar and kill Ye Lan.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Ye Lan cold hum, raise a hand to wave, a fierce strong wind, suddenly whistling, will that a few inner door disciples, an instant, all lift fly out.


    They vomited blood and turned pale.


    The impact of the strong wind made them have the illusion of being hit by a hammer on their chest, which was unbearable.


    "This..."


    At the foot of Ye Lan, the crazy young man saw that Ye Lan was seriously injured with a wave of his hand. Several inner disciples whose accomplishments were in the triple and quadruple realm of Huadan, their pupils suddenly shrank, and a thick fear appeared on his face.


    "So strong!"


    By the side of the deep pool, Ye Yu, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others who are picking the elixir are stunned to see that Ye Lan easily subdues the inner disciples.


    Although they know that Ye Lan is gifted and has outstanding means, they still can''t imagine that Ye Lan has the strength to easily defeat several disciples of Lei yunzongneimen!


    "It seems that our worries are superfluous."


    Ye Yu gave a bitter smile.


    "Master ye, it''s so abnormal!"


    Su Zhan sighed.


    "Good! How dare you call the leader a pervert


    On one side, Liu Jiao said with a bad smile.


    "This pervert is not that pervert, little girl. What do you know?"


    Su Zhan retorts.


    "Cut! I haven''t seen you older than me. Where are you going? "


    Liu Jiaojiao glanced at Su Zhan''s flat chest, with a playful look on her face.


    Wen Yan said that the old face of Su Zhan suppressed, but he did not know how to refute it.


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. I''m going to collect medicine!"


    After that, he turned and continued to pick the elixir.


    Ye Yu, Liu Jiaojiao and other members of duantian Gang continue to pick the elixir. Now, they are not worried that ye LAN will be hurt by those inner disciples.


    "Inner disciples, there should be a lot of good goods on them!"


    Ye Lan leaned over and said with a bad smile.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    The crazy young man was staring at Ye Lan, and his back was sweating. In his heart, he felt uneasy.


    "Robbery!"


    Ye Lan responds and grabs the token from the young man''s waist.


    "No, give it back to me!"


    Clamorous crazy youth urgent, endure the pain, want to snatch back the token from Ye Lan''s hand.


    "What a fart! Be quiet for me


    Ye Lan scolds a way, backhand a slap in the face of youth, hit the other side head dizzy, mouth spit blood foam.


    "With more than 35000 points, I''m worthy of being an inner disciple. As expected, I''m much richer than an outer disciple."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then, he picked up the storage bag on the young man''s waist and searched all the elixirs in the storage bag.


    At this time, the young man was so depressed that he wanted to rob the savings of several disciples of Ye Lan.


    Unexpectedly, I played with eagles all day. Today, I was pecked by Eagles.


    Instead of being robbed, they were robbed by others.


    After robbing the young man, Ye Lan naturally won''t let go of the other inner disciples, and snatched all the points and all the elixirs from those disciples.


    "I didn''t expect that the money came so quickly to rob the inner disciples?"


    Looking at his token, there are more than one hundred thousand points in it. Ye Lan can''t help but feel very happy.


    "Brother Ye Lan, the elixir is finished."


    At this time, Ye Yu and others came forward and said with a smile.


    "Well, go to the next place and see if there''s a panacea?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    As soon as his voice fell, the moving amulet on his hand flashed brightly, and Ye Lan''s real Qi poured into it. He immediately saw Su Yi''s letter to him.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Yi, they are in trouble."


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a little toe, he quickly ran towards the xilongkou mentioned by Su Yiduo.


    In the rear, Ye Yu and others follow closely, but they can''t keep up with Ye Lan''s speed.


    Xilongkou.


    "It''s worthy of duantian gang. I''ve heard that you are members of duantian gang for a long time. Everyone is very rich. Now, it''s true!"


    A tall inner disciple took off the token of a member of duantian gang and robbed the other party of all the points and elixirs.


    Those elixirs are of great value. The lowest level is the lower level of xuanjie. Many of them are the top level in xuanjie, and the number is more than 100.


    There are hundreds of mysterious elixirs, which are rare wealth for these inner disciples.What''s more, in addition to these elixirs, there are also one or two lower level and middle level martial arts.


    For the martial arts of the Xuan class, every inner disciple must pay tens of thousands of points if he wants to obtain it!


    Naturally, seeing the many elixir skills that he had snatched from a member of duantian Gang, the tall inner disciple was ecstatic.


    As soon as he glanced at Su Yi and more than ten members of duantian gang in the distance, he could not help showing his greedy color.


    In the rear, several other inner disciples also look at Su Yi and others with a sneer. Now, in their eyes, Su Yi and other duantian gang members are just a group of fat lambs.


    "Do you take the initiative to hand over your belongings, or do you want me to beat you first and then snatch them?"


    For a long time, the tall inner disciple said with a grim smile.


    "Even the people of my duantian Gang dare to rob me. You guys are so brave!"


    A voice came from afar.


    The tall young man and several other inner disciples turned around and saw a pretty young man, like a ghost.


    "Master Ye!"


    Su Yi and others can''t help sighing with relief when they see Ye Lan.


    "Stinky boy, who are you?"


    The tall young man looked at Ye Lan and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Lan, leader of duantian Gang!"


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    "Oh! Are you Ye Lan? My brothers are still looking for you everywhere! I can''t believe you brought it to my door by yourself.


    As it happens, since you are here, don''t leave. You, the leader of duantian Gang, should have a lot of good things!


    Those who know the truth, give them all! Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting


    The tall young man gave a cold smile.


    "I''ll see how you rotten sweet potatoes can be rude to me."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I admit that you are very talented and powerful. My brothers are not your opponents.


    But don''t forget, in addition to our inner disciples, there are also zhenzhuan disciples present.


    My brothers are afraid that they can''t help you, so they invited my elder martial brother Mao! "


    Tall young people are proud.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he stepped aside respectfully.


    Rear, that has been sitting on the rocks, the young man, at this time, is slowly forward, and Ye Lan confrontation.


    "This is Mao Yifang, one of the true disciples of Lei yunzong. He is in the dual realm of cultivation and birth.


    No matter how capable Ye Lan is, you can''t be my elder martial brother Mao''s opponent, can you? "


    The tall young man looked at Ye Lan, with a playful look on his face.


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance to hand in all your valuable things. I won''t beat you.


    Otherwise, we will make you suffer from skin and flesh! "


    The tall youth continued.


    "How many hands are you going to help them?"


    Ignoring the tall young man, Ye Lan looks at Mao Yifang and calms down.


    "If my younger martial brothers ask for help from me, I will naturally help them!"


    Mao responded.


    "Then I don''t have to be polite to you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Whoosh ~


    he made a wrong step and showed "no trace on the snow". In the blink of an eye, he approached Mao''s side and made it too late for the other side to react.


    Bang ~


    then, with a dull sound, Ye Lan leaned out and pressed Mao''s face to the ground, blowing up the smoke and dust. In an instant, he lost his fighting power!


    A breath!


    A true disciple of cultivation in the dual realm of birth and baby is easily subdued by Ye Lan.


    Sizzling ~


    in the distance, the inner disciples were shocked and gasped for air.


    Rao is Su Yi and others, also feel strange.


    At this moment, Mao Yifang is the most shocked. As a true disciple, he is in the dual realm of cultivation and birth. Facing a small disciple, he can''t see his opponent''s body method, can''t keep up with his opponent''s speed, and even has no room to fight back!


    "How many of you think that you can rob me of my belongings if you look for this useless zhenzhuan disciple? Is it too simple? "


    Ye Lan pressed Mao''s side and looked up at the inner disciples with a grin.


    The inner disciples woke up with a sense of uneasiness.


    "Well, now, are you going to take the initiative to hand over valuable things, or do you want me to snatch them back?"


    Finally, Ye Lan is a little smile, the tall youth said before, the original back to each other.


    This made the tall young man look ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Ye Elder martial brother ye, I We are wrong. We know we are wrong. Please Give us a break.


    You don''t care about the villains, you let me go as a fart


    That tall youth, the face finally did not have the color of Madness at the beginning, looking at Ye Lan, had to beg for mercy in a low voice.


    "Fart? Sorry, I never like farting!


    There should be rules, there must be rules.


    If you want to rob my duantian gang members, you have to plan to be robbed!


    Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, give me all the things you have


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "Ye Lan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    At this time, Mao suddenly inserted his voice.


    PA ~


    "who asked you to talk?"


    Ye Lan is very angry, backhand is to give a slap to Mao Yifang, which makes half of his face puffed up, and several teeth mixed with blood, spurting out.


    Maoyifang heart that grievance, hate can''t pick the bone of Ye Lan!


    I''m a true disciple. I was slapped in the face by an outside disciple!


    "Hurry up, my patience is always poor. Don''t blame me if you don''t hand over everything you have!"


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and looked at the inner disciples, threatening coldly.


    Those inner disciples trembled. How dare they not listen?


    One by one flustered took off the waist token, storage bag, all handed to Ye Lan.


    "And you? There should be a lot of good things in you zhenzhuan disciple! "


    Ye Lan looks down at Mao Yifang and grins.


    After that, he snatched the token and storage bag from Mao himself.


    "Well, you can go away. Remember, don''t let me see you next time!"


    Ye Lan raised his foot and kicked Mao out.


    Immediately, turn a head to take Su Yi etc., all the way left here.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Why is Ye Lan so powerful? "


    Looking at Ye Lan''s far away figure, the tall young man is full of resentment.


    He thinks he is ready for everything. He has Mao''s side. He and others want to rob Ye Lan''s things. It''s easy.


    Unexpectedly, on the contrary, Ye Lan was robbed.


    "Cough! I won''t swallow this tone easily. Later, I will go to elder martial brother Wu and ask him to punish Ye Lan! "


    Mao Yifang staggered to his feet, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was gloomy.


    The inner disciples were overjoyed when they heard that Mao wanted Wu Zixiao to deal with Ye Lan.


    After teaching Mao Yifang and others a lesson, Ye Lan takes Su Yi and other members of duantian Gang back along the road to join Ye Yu and others.


    "Brother Ye Lan! Great, you''re here at last


    See Ye Lan return, Ye Yu and Liu Jiaojiao and others, quickly step forward, face anxious color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s my sister. They are surrounded by some inner disciples. They can''t get away!"


    Liu Jiaojiao said anxiously.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan eyebrow micro Cu.


    What a jerk these inner disciples are. They are aimed at the people of duantian sect!


    "Su Yi, you guys go to find a place to hide. I''ll go to find Liu Jiaojiao and them!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Master ye, I''ll follow you."


    Su Yi pleads.


    "I''ll go too!"


    On one side, Ye Yu, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others are also solemn.


    "Master ye, we are also part of duantian gang. You can''t take care of anything by yourself!"


    For a long time, Su Yi was sincere again.


    "Well, keep up! Jiaojiao, tell me the place


    Ye Lan nods and learns the whereabouts of Liu Hanyan and others from Liu Jiaojiao.


    Take the lead and fly away towards the mountain of Canyun mountain.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan and others just heard the distant sound of fighting and laughing.


    In a mountainous area, Liu Hanyan and other members of duantian gang were surrounded by several inner disciples.


    Among them, one of the inner disciples trampled a member of duantian Gang under his feet. First he was beaten and insulted, and then he robbed all the valuable things on the member of duantian gang.


    As for Liu Hanyan and others, although they fought against each other, they were not the opponents of those inner disciples!


    "If you don''t know what to do, how dare you challenge my inner disciples?"


    A cold faced young man, looking down at the foot of the duantian gang members, disdained the way.


    Immediately, he glanced at Liu Jiaojiao and others.


    "Are you going to fight back?""Why are you so targeted at my duantian Gang?"


    Liu Hanyan said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Just because elder martial brother Wu has spoken, let me deal with you duantian gang.


    However, to our surprise, you are rich enough to possess so many elixirs and high-level martial arts skills.


    It''s really right to deal with you duantian Gang this time! "


    The cold young man gave a cold smile.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, several inner disciples, Qi Dynasty, Liu Hanyan and others, went away.


    "Eight gun dragons!"


    In the distance, there was a thunder.


    Holding a long gun, Su Yi releases his fighting spirit and kills an inner disciple.


    At the same time, Ye Yu, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and other dozens of duantian gang members also appeared together. They were in a group of five and used their best means to attack and kill the inner disciples.


    It has to be said that although Ye Yu and others'' accomplishments are much weaker than those of the inner disciples, they joined hands with each other and tried their best to restrain those inner disciples so that Liu Hanyan and others could not be poisoned.


    Among them, Su Yi is also good at cultivation during this period. With eight spear dragons, he was able to compete with an inner disciple in Huadan''s four peaks.


    One side, Liu Hanyan and others see Su Yi, they come to rescue in time, but also morale, the several inner disciples surrounded, crazy attack and kill.


    For a moment, those inner disciples whose accomplishments were common in the four or even five levels of Huadan were oppressed by dozens of duantian gang members, such as ye Yu, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan. One or two of them had already suffered from trauma and were difficult to resist.


    "Useless things!"


    As soon as he saw some of his companions, he was oppressed by a group of disciples from outside. Even more, some of them were seriously injured, so they could not help but look down and curse in a low voice.


    When the true Qi moves, he is ready to deal with Ye Yu and other duantian gang members.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Without waiting for the cold youth to start, behind him, a cold voice suddenly came into his ears.


    The cold young man''s body trembled, his right hand turned to claw, and suddenly turned back to strike.


    Hiss ~


    claws cut through the void, making a sound like silk.


    This claw sweeps the shadow behind him, but it only sweeps a remnant shadow.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    As soon as the chilly young man turned around and swept the shadow, a huge force suddenly oppressed him, hit him heavily on the back, smashed him to the ground, and blasted out a pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    "Say it! Who is the elder martial brother you are talking about? "


    Ye Lan stepped on the cold young man''s cheek, making him unable to move.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The chilly young man said fiercely.


    "It seems that if you don''t suffer, you don''t know how to be soft!"


    Ye Lan shook his head and sighed bitterly. He pointed out that he hit a acupoint on the cold youth''s waist. He was so painful that he couldn''t help howling.


    "Say it or not?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    "No No


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan pointed out another acupoint for young and middle-aged people.


    This time, when the acupoints were punctured, the cold young man immediately felt that he was eroded by thousands of ants. The cold sweat between his forehead and back, and the pain in his heart, seemed to make the soul burn deep wounds!


    "Not yet?"


    "I said! I said


    The chilly young man was afraid. The feeling of being punctured made him feel that life was not like death.


    At present, he told Ye Lan everything.


    It turns out that the elder martial brother in his mouth is the strongest one among the disciples. His name is Wu Zixiao.


    All the inner disciples and the zhenzhuan disciples who participated in the inspection were obedient to their orders.


    "I have no grudge against Wu Zixiao. Why did he order you to break the heaven Gang against me?"


    Ye Lan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s elder martial brother Chao. It''s said that elder martial brother Chao asked elder martial brother Wu to help!"


    "Chao Yixiao?"


    "Yes! That''s him! We are only acting according to orders. Please let us go once, regardless of the villains


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "It''s OK to let you go and hand over all the valuable things on you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "I hand it in, I hand it in!"


    The chilly youth trembled.


    He''s afraid of Ye Lan now. He''s afraid to die. He''s afraid that if he refutes, he''ll suffer in Ye Lan''s hands!


    At the moment, he gives his token and storage bag to Ye Lan.


    All the things robbed from duantian gang members are taken back by Ye Lan.


    What''s more, Ye Lan also snatched away all the sect points and elixirs that the chilly youth had!


    Here, Ye Lan easily subdued the cold youth.


    On the other hand, Ye Yu, Su Yi and many other members of duantian Gang fought with the inner disciples for hundreds of rounds, but they also won by a narrow margin. They beat all the inner disciples and fell to the ground crying.


    Similarly, the points and elixirs snatched by those inner disciples from duantian gang members were all taken back by Ye Yu and others.


    Not only that, but also their own points and elixirs are all lost and robbed by Ye Yu and others.


    It has to be said that every member of duantian gang has inherited Ye Lan''s character.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    If people rob me, I will rob you of all your underwear!


    "Master Ye!"


    Su Yi staggers to Ye Lan.


    He and Liu Hanyan join hands to deal with the famous top level master of Huadan quadruple, which can be described as the best means. If they didn''t all increase their accomplishments during this period, one step into Huadan triple, the other step into Huadan double, plus a lot of elixirs given by Ye Lan to warm the body, as well as some powerful martial arts.


    I''m afraid that they can''t help that inner disciple!


    "All of them?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Su Yi responded truthfully.


    "It''s a good job. Take the members of the gang with you and find a hidden place to hide and heal your wounds."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Su Yi takes orders.


    A group of people helped each other, quickly left here, and then found a hidden cave.


    Once in the cave.


    Ye Yu and others took out the healing pills one after another to quickly treat the injuries.


    Ye Lan guards the entrance of the cave and protects the Dharma for Ye Yu and other members of duantian sect.


    It was not until nightfall that all the members of duantian Gang woke up one after another. Their injuries were quite serious.


    "Master ye, what can I ask from the inner disciples?"


    Su Yi and others come forward, looking at Ye Lan and asking.


    "These inner disciples are all ordered by others to choose my duantian gang members."


    "Who?"


    "Wu Zixiao, the true disciple of Neimen."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Master ye, what''s your plan? Now, there are two days to go before the end of the assessment.


    We can''t wait to die. Once those inner disciples get together, I''ll help them. I''m afraid they won''t be able to resist! "


    "So they must not be given the chance to assemble. Since the inner disciples of the gang, they chose the members of duantian gang.


    Then, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Take a good rest all night. Tomorrow, we''ll rob all the inner disciples and let them know that my duantian Gang is not easy to bully! "


    Ye Lan said.


    Su Yi and others secretly nodded.


    That''s right!


    Since the inner disciples of that group have singled out their own duantian Gang, they must not wait to die.


    It''s better to rise up than to hide.


    With a sense of anger, dozens of duantian gang members, such as ye Yu, Su Yi and so on, knelt down one after another and entered a state of cultivation.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    The duantian Gang headed by Ye Lan began to move quickly.


    This time, instead of collecting the elixirs from Canyun mountain, they chose the inner disciples.


    Whenever you meet the inner disciples, Ye Lan and other members of duantian Gang, you are just like a group of wolves. Without saying a word, you beat them up. Then, you rob the inner disciples of their savings.


    On this day, Canyun mountain is doomed to be restless.


    Many of the outer disciples who went into the mountains and hid early learned for the first time that duantian''s people are as crazy as crazy now. They beat the inner disciples when they see them and snatch them when they don''t agree with each other. They scared the inner disciples out of their wits.


    As a result, there are some inner disciples who hide away when they see duantian gang members.


    "Did you hear that? The people of duantian gang are crazy! "


    In a cave, several disciples gathered together to discuss the Tao in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that they are now like a group of wolves, looking for the whereabouts of the inner disciples. They specially select those inner disciples and beat them out of shape. What''s more, they rob all those inner disciples!""I wish I could be a member of duantian gang and rob the inner disciples in turn. It''s really a relief.


    Look at us now, we can only hide here


    Some people sigh.


    "Actually, I have a bold idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Duantian gang can rob those inner disciples. Why can''t we? Why do we have to hide? "


    "Are you stupid? Duantian gang has that Ye Lan, where dare not rob those inner disciples?


    We are not as capable as ye LAN. How dare we rob those inner disciples? "


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, the people of duantian Gang eat meat in the front, and we drink soup in the back, can''t we?"


    The disciple said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the other disciples were also excited.


    Yes!


    The people of duantian gang are in the front, and they can wait for others to eat some leftovers in the back!


    At this point, these disciples acted decisively.


    One by one, they flew out of the cave. Whenever they saw that some of the inner disciples were seriously injured by duantian Gang, and they had no strength to move, they went to rob those seriously injured inner disciples.


    Although there are not many things to rob, a little is better than nothing!


    At the same time, in Canyun mountain, many of the outer disciples also took action and began to kill those inner disciples.


    Each other in groups of three or five. As soon as they see some inner disciples who are seriously injured by duantian gang and have no power to move, they will go up to eat the leftovers like a group of rats and strip all the inner disciples.


    Some even robbed some inner disciples'' intimate clothes and profane trousers!


    Those clothes and pants are made of special gold silk. Although they are not as valuable as the magic weapon, they can at least change a little money!


    At this point, the inner disciples who had been guarding the gate were really killed by the outer disciples!


    For those inner disciples, today is their end!


    All this is caused by the duantian Gang headed by Ye Lan.


    Canyun mountain, a mountain.


    Wu Zixiao sat on a mountain and stone, silently practised martial arts, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and meditated.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to wake up.


    As soon as Wu Zixiao wakes up, several figures come quickly.


    "Brother Wu! You must be angry for me


    The people who came were Mao Yifang and others.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That Ye Lan is so hateful. He beat us up and robbed us all!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Zixiao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had such ability. He beat Mao Yifang in the dual environment of giving birth to a baby and robbed Mao Yifang and others.


    "Brother Wu, you are going to make the decision for us!"


    In the distance, there were several figures flying rapidly.


    Impressively is the cold youth who was beaten by Ye Lan yesterday.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Zixiao asked.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, we went to deal with duantian Gang according to your will. Unexpectedly, Ye Lan gave us a vicious hand. First, we were beaten seriously by him, and then we were robbed of all our savings!"


    The bleak young man had a runny nose and a tearful cry.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Not long, the four sides, there are a road figure, one after another flying from.


    Those people are all the inner disciples who are in charge of the guard this time. At the moment, they are all black and blue, and they are in a mess.


    Some people are even naked and can only find some grass leaves to cover important parts urgently.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Zixiao''s brows were twisted together, and his face was very ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Elder martial brother Wu, it''s Ye Lan who leads duantian gang. When they see us, they beat us and rob us!


    Now, many of the outside disciples know the situation and follow duantian Gang to eat soup. All the brothers are picked up by those outside disciples! "


    A disciple of the inner gate, with a face in mourning, is more aggrieved and more aggrieved!


    "Not only that, but also other senior brothers were beaten by Ye Lan and robbed of everything!"


    Another inner disciple complained.


    Now, in the whole Canyun mountain, it can be said that except Wu Zixiao and Chao Yixiao, all the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples have been robbed by Ye Lan and his duantian gang members.


    No one can stop Ye Lan!


    Therefore, these inner disciples just came to find Wu Zixiao, hoping that Wu Zixiao would be able to wait for him and export evil spirit!


    "Elder martial brother Wu, now Ye Lan leads others to bully my inner door!


    Do you want to sit still like a mountain?


    I said, in the presence of, in addition to you, no one can deal with that ye LAN! "


    One side, toward a Xiao step forward, whispered.


    Wu Zixiao was silent and looked at the inner disciple. He asked in a deep voice, "where is Ye Lan now?"


    "In blue valley, now, elder martial brother Yao, they are dealing with Ye Lan!


    I''m afraid it''s too late. Even elder martial brother Yao and they will be poisoned by Ye Lan! "


    The inner disciple told the truth.


    Shua ~


    Wu Zixiao''s body soared into the sky, heading towards the blue valley, and quickly went to the sky.


    In the rear, Chao Yixiao also soared away, flying with his sword.


    Below, Mao Yifang and others are closely following each other, flying all the way towards the blue valley.


    Blue valley.


    Ye Lan stepped on a strong young man and beat him black and blue. He collected many sect points and elixirs from him. He even got a top-level martial arts skill from this strong young man.


    As soon as he got this martial art, Ye Lan gave it to Ye Yu without saying a word.


    On the other hand, several inner disciples were beaten black and blue by Ye Yu and others, and they couldn''t help crying.


    All the sect points and treasures on the body were searched by dozens of duantian gang members like Ye Yu!


    "Ye Lan, wait. Don''t be too arrogant. If my martial brother comes, you must have a good look!"


    This strong young man has a resentful face.


    His name is Yao Tian. He is also a disciple of zhenzhuan. His cultivation is the highest level of life.


    Today, learning that Ye Lan led many duantian gang members to rob his inner disciples, he led people to clean up Ye Lan.


    Don''t want to, Ye Lan''s strength, beyond his imagination powerful.


    Yao day in the hands of Ye Lan, even a move can not go, Ye Lan was subdued.


    "Don''t threaten me. I''ll take care of you, your martial brother. Sooner or later, I''ll get rid of him!"


    Ye Lan is not a guest.


    "Yes? I''ve been living in wuzixiao for many years, and I''ve never seen such a crazy disciple like you. "


    Suddenly, a sound came from a distance.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and saw a figure in the far air. She stepped on the air.


    The man was Wu Zixiao.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Seeing Wu Zixiao appear, Yao Tian can''t help but be overjoyed.


    On the other hand, several inner disciples who were beaten black and blue by members of duantian Gang such as ye Yu also showed their joy one after another.


    "Ye Lan, you are finished! If you are willing to plead guilty and return the things to me, maybe I can ask elder martial brother Wu to spare you once! "


    Yao Tian gave a cold smile.


    PA ~


    "who wants you to help me beg for mercy?"


    Ye Lan scolded.


    He raised his hand and slapped Yao Tian''s face. He fanned one of them and spat out a few bloody teeth in his mouth.


    In the void, Wu Zixiao saw that Ye Lan was so arrogant and arrogant that he could not help but look gloomy and cool in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that! If you didn''t take the lead in ordering these inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples to select the members of duantian sect.


    I, Ye Lan, won''t do that! "


    Fearless Wu Zixiao''s cold eyes, Ye Lan''s voice responds.


    As soon as the sole of the foot is stamped, his body will soar into the air, and Ling will stand in the void.


    "Ye Lan, you have the courage to snatch things from our inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. Don''t you surrender quickly?


    Otherwise, elder martial brother, you will not be able to take it! "


    Far sky, toward a Xiao rapid flying, visual Ye Lan, deep voice cheers.


    "Don''t talk about it there. I''ll deal with you after I deal with him first!"


    Ye Lan eyes coldly swept toward a Xiao one eye, impolite response.


    "Well! What a crazy tone. You deserve to be brother Wu''s opponent? "For a long time, there was another cold hum.


    Mao Yifang leads a group of inner disciples to show up. Looking at Ye Lan in the void, his eyes are full of contempt.


    "match is not match, not your has the final say!"


    Ye Lan responded


    at this time, many inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples gathered in Bilan valley.


    Those people are all injured, are ye LAN and other duantian gang members to beat the existence of a meal.


    In addition, on the top of the mountain in the distance, there are many disciples hiding in the dark, looking at Ye Lan and Wu Zixiao in the void.


    Many outside disciples are secretly worried about Ye Lan. Can Ye Lan surpass Wu Zixiao?


    If you can''t fight Wu Zixiao, Ye Lan will suffer!


    Not only Ye Lan suffers, but also the members of duantian Gang, even those who dare to follow Ye Lan and drink soup, will suffer!


    "Three breath! I''ll give you three minutes to think about it, give back all the things you''ve robbed, and then kneel down on the ground and kowtow to your brothers. I can let bygones be bygones for today''s business! "


    Wu Zixiao looks at Ye Lan with a calm face.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not only robbing them, but also robbing you now!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Body shape a vertical, fast jump to Wu Zixiao.


    The martial art of no trace in the snow


    this martial art is the body skill of the lower level of the earth level. It''s based on Ye Lan''s current cultivation. Even if Wu Zixiao''s cultivation is in the triple peak of birth, it''s too late to react.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan hit Wu Zixiao heavily.


    The Baji boxing, which is combined with the power of Manshen, burst into wuzixiao''s body like the flood of sluice.


    Poof ¡«


    the force of terror blows in Wu Zixiao''s body. On the spot, he vomites blood, and his body smashes into a rock in the blue valley from high altitude, exploding the dust and gravel.


    This scene directly surprised Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian and many other inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples!


    In the same way, on the top of the mountain in the distance, many of the disciples who were watching secretly were all gaping!


    They really can''t believe that Ye Lan is so powerful that even Wu Zixiao, who is at the top of the three levels of birth, can''t hold him!


    What they don''t know is that on the way back from the ancient city of man, Ye Lan has entered the dual realm of birth.


    After Huizong, he was closed for another four days. Taking advantage of the opportunity he got from the ancient gods, he advanced all the way and entered the triple realm of giving birth early!


    According to Ye Lan''s cultivation at the moment, once Bajiquan is combined with the power of Manshen, the strength of Bajiquan burst out at that moment can be said to be extremely fierce.


    Even a master of the four realms of birth dare not take Ye Lan''s fist.


    Therefore, how can Wu Zixiao, who has only three peaks of cultivation, be able to bear?


    "It''s just the triple peak of giving birth to a baby. How dare you put it up in front of me?"


    Ignoring the surprised color of Chao Yixiao and others, Ye Lan lands from the air, pedals on Wu Zixiao''s chest and reproaches and mocks impolitely.


    Hearing this, Wu Zixiao''s face turned blue and white. He felt how ugly it was. In his chest, he felt a pent up anger, which was burning and had nowhere to vent.


    One punch!


    He was seriously injured by an outside disciple. He had no resistance!


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Wu Zixiao''s face turns pale. Seeing ye LAN stoop down and snatch the token and the storage bag from him, he can''t help but get very angry.


    "I said today, I will rob you all!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Grab the Wu Zixiao''s savings, Ye Lan''s eyes, just sweep to the distant Dynasty a Xiao.


    Sky, toward a Xiao a feel Ye Lan cast eyes, can''t help but hit a shiver, pale as paper.


    In a panic, he turned around and wanted to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    "Run away? Young master, I said, take care of Wu Zixiao, and then take care of you! "


    Behind him, the cold voice spreads, the leaf LAN speed is extremely fast, caught up with a Xiao in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how Chao Yixiao flies away, it''s hard to get rid of him.


    Bang ~


    a dull sound, Ye Lan a whip leg, swept out, the center toward a Xiao waist.


    Ah!


    In the void, toward a Xiao issued a scream, the body suddenly fell from the air, smashed into the rock below.


    "Some time ago, I didn''t teach you enough lessons in the ancient gods! You son of a bitch, don''t you forget to aim at me? "


    Ye Lan falls down, grabs Chao Yixiao''s collar and lifts it up like a chicken.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Words fall, Ye Lan raises a hand is a fierce fan.


    "Do you dare to trouble me in the future?"


    "No I dare not


    "Well! I dare youYe Lan cold hum, robbed the thing on Chao Yixiao''s body, raised a hand to throw, like throwing a dead dog.


    Quiet!


    At this moment, in the blue valley, the silence of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Blue Valley, dead silence.


    Yao Tian, Mao Yifang and others take a cold breath one after another. They wake up from their astonishment and look at Ye Lan in surprise.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan, who is only 16 years old, has the power to hurt Wu Zixiao.


    However, what happened was so real.


    Yao Tian and Mao did not want to believe it, but they had to.


    Ridiculous, they also vowed, Ye Lan met Wu Zixiao, will not be able to eat.


    At the moment, Chao Yixiao is also extremely depressed.


    He thought that with Wu Zixiao''s strength, it was very easy to deal with Ye Lan. Therefore, as soon as he entered Canyun mountain yesterday, he spent a lot of money to make Wu Zixiao nod.


    But he didn''t expect that even if he asked Wu Zixiao to move, the other side couldn''t help but ye LAN. On the contrary, he was seriously injured by Ye Lan and had no power to fight back.


    He promised Wu Zixiao the benefits, cheap Ye Lan!


    What''s worse, Wu Zixiao is defeated, and he can''t escape Ye Lan''s evil hand. He is robbed by the other party and beaten black and blue.


    There is no one who has been bullied like this!


    "I''m worthy of being the first one in my family. Elder martial brother Ye is so fierce that he doesn''t even pay attention to the true disciples of zongmen!"


    "Talent is terrible. I''m afraid there are few young disciples in the whole Longyuan Empire who can match elder martial brother Ye''s talent!"


    "With elder martial brother Ye''s talent, if you enter the inner gate, you will be able to go up to a higher level. At that time, you will be able to become another gentleman like Xiao Molin."


    At the top of the mountain in the distance, many of the disciples who watched secretly woke up one by one, whispering to each other and sighing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beat toward a Xiao meal, Ye Lan greets Ye Yu and other members of duantian gang and leaves the blue valley all the way.


    Ye Lan believes that after today''s event, if those inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples want to target their own duantian gang members, they will have to consider whether they can bear their anger?!


    In the blue valley, Yao Tian, Mao Yifang and many other inner disciples, as well as zhenzhuan disciples, look at Ye Lan and smile bitterly at each other. Their hearts are full of bitterness.


    Today, my side is completely defeated!


    Hundreds of inner disciples and more than ten zhenzhuan disciples were severely taught by Ye Lan, an outer disciple.


    As strong as Wu Zixiao, you can''t avoid Ye Lan''s magic hand!


    It can be said that today''s event, led by Wu Zixiao''s many true disciples and inner disciples, was a real loss of face.


    Once this matter is spread to the inner gate of Leiyun sect, they will surely be ridiculed by other martial brothers from the same sect!


    The event of blue valley is over.


    Ye Lan has a strong hand. After teaching all the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples who guard Canyun mountain in public, she takes Ye Yu and other duantian gang members to collect all kinds of miraculous drugs and fruits in the mountain.


    This time, in Canyun mountain, none of the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples dared to fight against duantian Gang again.


    One by one, they are afraid to avoid it.


    Rao is a lot of disciples. When he saw the members of duantian Gang, he was the first time to avoid them. He was afraid that they would rob him of his savings.


    In this way, the members of duantian gang spent the next day safely in Canyun mountain.


    Then, it was safe to spend the third day.


    This time, Ye Lan and other members of duantian Gang have gained a lot.


    Not to mention the many sect points and elixirs snatched from those inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples, there are many elixirs collected in Canyun mountain these two days.


    These elixirs are enough for the members of duantian sect to cultivate for half a year.


    If you add the clan points and the elixir, you don''t have to worry about the cultivation resources in a year!


    "Ha ha! I have gained a lot in Canyun mountain these two days! "


    Ye Lan can''t help laughing after counting the clan points and many elixirs, as well as many elixirs collected from the cloud mountain.


    All around, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other members of duantian gang were also full of joy.


    They know that the harvest of these two days is enough for the cultivation of these people. They don''t have to worry about the cultivation resources in a year!


    "Let''s go! Now, dusk is drawing near. The third day of the assessment is coming to an end. It''s time to leave Canyun mountain. "


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and looked at the sky, and found that in the distance, the sun was setting in the west, and in the mountains, it was yellow everywhere.


    The group of people spread their bodies and ran quickly towards the exit of Canyun mountain.


    At the same time, many of the external disciples who participated in the examination also rushed out of Canyun mountain for the first time.


    Leiyun Town, central square.


    On the high platform, there are many inner door elders. Around the square, there are many eliminated outer door disciples who are waiting to see.Everyone stared at the entrance to Canyun mountain, and found that one after another external disciple who participated in the assessment came out.


    One, two, three, four 350


    On the high platform, many inner door elders and disciples, looking at the outer door disciples who came out of the self mutilated cloud mountain, the number of them reached a terrible number of 800, and they were stunned!


    "What''s the matter? Why is the number of students who have passed this year several times more than in previous years? "


    An old man, looking at the center of the square, can not help but wonder about the more than 800 disciples who passed the second examination.


    In the past few years, only a few people were able to enter the inner gate smoothly!


    When there are too many, there are only twenty or thirty!


    But this time, there are more than 800 people who have passed the examination. How can these inner door elders and disciples not be surprised?


    Many people are full of doubts. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t know. Just wait for Wu Zixiao to come back and listen to their explanation."


    On one side, a middle-aged elder responded.


    The old man nodded and fell into silence.


    For a long time, in the entrance to Canyun mountain, an inner disciple staggered out.


    One by one, they were black and blue, naked, and looked as embarrassed as they were.


    This made many onlookers around the square look silly.


    On the high platform, those inner door elders and disciples saw hundreds of inner door disciples returning from Canyun mountain, as well as more than ten zhenzhuan disciples. All of them were badly hurt and in great distress. They also looked at each other and were shocked.


    In particular, when they saw Wu Zixiao with injuries, their hearts were even more shocked.


    Many inner door elders and disciples were very surprised. What did Wu Zixiao and other true disciples and inner door disciples experience in Canyun mountain?


    How can one by one be so embarrassed?


    "Zixiao, what''s the matter? How could you be so embarrassed? "


    On the stage, the old man woke up, looked at Wu Zixiao and asked.


    Wu Zixiao looks ugly and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain.


    Is it hard to tell all the elders and disciples of the inner gate that they were beaten like this by Ye Lan''s disciple of the outer gate?


    He doesn''t have that face!


    Simply, Wu Zixiao chose silence.


    "I ask you something!"


    Seeing that Wu Zixiao didn''t respond, the old man''s face was not happy, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Elder, please forgive me. It''s really hard to speak!"


    For a long time, Wu Zixiao said.


    "Well?"


    The old man frowned, looked at Mao and asked again, "what''s the matter? Why are all the disciples who are guarding Canyun mountain so embarrassed? "


    "Elder, I don''t know how to speak."


    Mao Yifang was embarrassed.


    The old man was so angry that he asked several zhenzhuan disciples. All of them kept silent.


    Rao, the inner disciples, were silent and did not respond.


    "That''s all! You all step back and go back to recuperation! "


    Helpless, the old man can only say so.


    Hearing this, Wu Zixiao and others, who were granted amnesty one by one, withdrew one after another and returned to Neimen Xianshan at the first time.


    Ye Lan and other 800 students who passed the examination successfully entered the inner gate and got many points and elixirs from Lei yunzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Guild leader, I''m sorry. I''m ashamed of you. We didn''t pass the examination successfully!"


    Outside the square, dozens of eliminated duantian gang members come forward one after another, looking at Ye Lan one by one, with guilt on their faces.


    "Remember, you practice for yourself, not for me.


    Therefore, failed to pass the assessment, there is no disgrace to me.


    Work hard, with your talent, you will be able to enter the inner gate in the future.


    I''ll wait. I''ll wait for you at the inner door first. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. We will practice hard in the outer gate. In the future, we will succeed in entering the inner gate!"


    The dozens of duantian gang members all nodded solemnly with a firm face.


    "Well, I''ll see what you do!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The crowd left and returned all the way.


    "Elder martial brother Chao, what''s the matter? Why did Ye Lan pass the examination? "


    Tang Lei and another true disciple step forward quickly and look at Chao Yixiao, who is very embarrassed. He looks surprised.


    "Ask so many questions and do what?"


    Toward a Xiao sink a voice way.


    He didn''t want to explain too much to avoid losing face.


    At the moment, he thought in his heart, later Ye Lan entered the inner door, how to revenge each other?


    Ye Lan''s residence, at this time, duantian Gang is holding a banquet, singing and drinking, not comfortable.


    "Guild leader, there is a person who claims to be your old friend and wants to see you!"


    A member of duantian Gang came to Ye Lan and said in a low voice.


    Ye Lan nodded and left the banquet alone. Led by the members of duantian Gang, she came to a courtyard all the way.


    At this moment, in a pavilion in the courtyard, a beautiful woman in a plain skirt is enjoying the bright moon while tasting tea.


    The woman was about twenty-five years old. She looked very beautiful. She was enchanting and graceful. She naturally exuded a noble and elegant air.


    "Sister Qiuxia."


    At the sight of the woman, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Brother LAN."


    Bai Qiuxia sees Ye Lan appear and greets her with a smile.


    "Sister Qiuxia, how can you come here to find me all of a sudden?"


    "Today, I just returned to the sect. I want to concentrate on my cultivation. I learned that you have performed extraordinary in the sect. Now, you have become a disciple of the sect. I''m here to congratulate you."


    Bai Qiuxia responded truthfully.


    Since she became a leiyunzong disciple, she has never practiced well in the clan. She has always been in the family ancestral hall to take care of Ye Lan''s mother''s spiritual throne.


    Until today, Bai Qiuxia felt that she should return to the sect and devote herself to cultivation.


    Don''t want to, after returning to zongmen, I heard many Leiyun Zong disciples talking about Ye Lan.


    Said Ye Lan into less than half a year''s time, in the door, break down the famous deeds.


    At the beginning, I heard that Bai Qiuxia was extremely shocked. I doubted for more than one time in my heart that she would meet someone with the same name and surname?


    Until today, in the central square of Leiyun Town, she saw with her own eyes that the elder of inner gate gave Ye Lan the clothes and token of inner gate disciples, and then she really believed it.


    That in his leiyunzong under the fame of the youth, is indeed his brother Ye Lan!


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Sister Qiuxia, it happens that I have some elixirs and martial arts here."


    Ye Lan took out some elixirs and martial arts, which are all of the metaphysical class. The lowest is in the lower level of the metaphysical class, and the highest is in the upper level of the metaphysical class.


    "Brother LAN, it''s too expensive. You become an inner disciple. I''m a sister, but I can''t give you a gift.


    Now, how can I accept such a valuable thing as you? "


    At the sight of Ye Lan taking out a lot of mysterious elixirs and martial arts, Bai Qiuxia''s heart is even more shocked.


    She is really curious. What kind of opportunities does Ye Lan have during this period of time?


    Growing so fast, I don''t know, I have so many rare elixirs and martial arts skills.


    "Sister Qiuxia, don''t be polite to me. These things are a reward for taking care of my mother''s throne for many years.


    Besides, you must spend a lot of elixirs to return to leiyunzong now


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother LAN."


    Bai Qiuxia chuckles bitterly, but she doesn''t show any affectation any more. She puts all the things given by Ye Lan into the storage bag at her waist.


    These elixirs are really needed for her.


    "Brother LAN, in fact, I have one more thing to ask for when I come here today."


    Bai Qiuxia said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? I will help as long as I can


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, in three days, it will be my grandfather''s birthday. I hope brother LAN can go to my grandfather''s birthday party. If you go to the birthday party, I believe he will be very happy! "Bai Qiuxia said.


    She has been hesitating for a long time, whether or not to tell Ye Lan about it, but Bai Qiuxia still can''t help it. She really hopes that ye LAN can make up with her own Bai family.


    I also hope Ye Lan can reestablish a good relationship with her grandfather. After all, Ye Lan is her grandfather''s grandson.


    "Sister Qiuxia, I''m sorry, but I can''t promise."


    Ye Lan resolutely refused.


    "Brother LAN, can you forgive my grandfather? It''s true that he deliberately broke up your parents and made your aunt depressed. But now, he knows he''s wrong.


    Do you know, Grandpa, he''s always thinking about you, and he''s always hoping to get your forgiveness! "


    Bai Qiuxia is in a hurry.


    "Brother LAN, listen to my sister''s words. Three days later, go to pay homage to your birthday! Even if you don''t look at my grandfather''s face, can''t you give my sister a face? "


    In the end, Bai Qiuxia begged again.


    Looking at Bai Qiuxia, Ye Lan feels helpless. He really can''t bear to refuse each other. This girl, in order to take care of her mother''s throne, has been guarding it for many years, delaying her cultivation time.


    It can be said that in Bai''s home, Ye Lan has some guilt for Bai Qiuxia.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of her mother''s throne, Ye Lan believes that with Bai Qiuxia''s martial arts talent, she would never be in her twenties and still stay at the level of five peaks of Qi gathering!


    With her talent, she has already entered the realm of Huadan, or even higher, and become an inner disciple of Lei yunzong, or a true disciple.


    If even Bai Qiuxia''s little request is refused, how can Ye Lan bear it?


    "Well, I promise you, in three days, I''ll pay a birthday call."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "That''s great. If grandfather knows, he will be very happy.


    Brother LAN, I''ll go first. Three days later, I''ll pick you up. "


    Bai Qiuxia said happily.


    "Well, sister Qiuxia, take your time."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile and watched Bai Qiuxia leave all the way.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Ye Lan takes Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and other people who have successfully become disciples of Lei yunzong''s inner gate. All the way, Ye Lan goes to the inner gate fairy mountain, preparing to go to the inner gate to report.


    Ye Lan has been to Neimen fairy mountain, so he and his party soon came to the first floor of the fairy mountain.


    At this moment, on the first floor of Xianshan, many inner disciples are practicing in the testing ground and on the platform of competition.


    The arrival of Ye Lan and other duantian gang members immediately attracted the attention of some inner disciples who were fighting on the platform.


    "Are those the outer disciples who entered my inner gate yesterday?"


    On a platform, a young man with dark skin glanced at Ye Lan and others and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Strange, when is it so easy to enter the inner door? Today, I''ve seen more than 100 outside disciples come to my inner door to report. "


    "Well! I don''t know why they have suffered a lot in Canyun mountain. They are all in a mess. They have killed more than 800 disciples and successfully cleared the customs. That''s why they are now in such a situation! "


    The dark young man gave a cold hum.


    "Think about it, it''s really unfair. At the beginning, when we entered the inner gate, we abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and only then we reluctantly entered the inner gate in order to cultivate the spirit of alchemy.


    Now, any cat and dog can enter the inner gate. What''s more funny is that there are also some disciples who have only four or five levels of Qi gathering cultivation.


    It''s just lowering the level of my inner door! "


    Suddenly, someone looks at Ye Lan and others, a face of indignation.


    "In that case, brothers, let''s go and show those new disciples to let them know that it''s not so easy to enter the inner gate.


    No matter how majestic they used to be in the outer door, once they enter the inner door, the dragon will be on the plate, and the tiger will be on the stomach! "


    The young man, with dark skin, clenched his fists and a pair of eyes, stared coldly at Ye Lan and other duantian gang members in the distance. At the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The young man with dark skin yelled, and with a group of inner disciples, he rushed up and surrounded Ye Lan and other members of duantian gang.


    "Who is in charge of you people?"


    As soon as the dark youth stopped the way of Ye Lan and others, he was full of arrogance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The main thing is that we people have heard about it. Your outer disciples are amazing. This time, more than 800 people have successfully entered the inner gate.


    One talent after another.


    Therefore, we, the younger martial brothers, would like to ask for some advice from you outside talents, and see your means. "


    The dark youth said very politely, but the look of contempt between his eyebrows was clearly captured by Ye Lan and others, which made people feel more unhappy.


    "I see. It''s easy to say."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Turning to Ye Yu, Su Yi and others, he said in a loud voice, "who is willing to compete with these elder martial brothers?"


    "Master ye, I''d like to fight!"


    Su Yi volunteered.


    "Brother ye, I''m willing to fight."


    Liu Hanyan stepped forward.


    "Brother Ye Lan, and me."


    Ye Yu is also a long voice.


    Soon, all the duantian gang members threatened to compete with their inner disciples.


    "Elder martial brother, my brothers and sisters all want to compete with you. But why, elder martial brother, you don''t have enough people. What can we do?"


    Ye Lan turns her head and looks at the dark youth with a smile on her face.


    "It''s no big deal. There are nine of us.


    On your side, you only need to choose nine people to fight! "


    The dark youth responded.


    "Well, Su Yi, let''s fight on stage!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    On one side, Su Yi took the order and swept onto the platform.


    "You go."


    The dark young man looked at a companion beside him and gave orders.


    The inner disciple nodded, and his body was vertical. He also flew up to the platform, facing Su Yi from afar.


    "Come on


    Su Yi drinks deeply, behind him, the fighting soul releases, and a force of Lingtian gun bursts out from his body.


    On the other side, the inner disciple felt Su Yi''s explosive momentum, but his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there were disciples in the outer gate to reach such a state!


    "Huadan triple, strong strength, talent is also good, enough to become my opponent!"


    The inner disciple said with a smile.


    Behind him, a ghost of a monster appeared. It was a huge poisonous Mantis.


    Double claws, sharp as a knife, can cut gold and iron.


    In his mouth, he is able to spit out poisonous fog and has a very strong paralytic toxin. Once the monk is invaded by the poisonous fog, he will be paralyzed and unable to move.


    As soon as the fighting spirit of the poisonous Mantis came out, the inner disciple waved his hands and quickly forced Su Yi to kill him.


    His arms are sharp, like the two huge and sharp claws of a mantis.


    Between the two arms waving, the strong wind whistling, the air waves rolling, as if that pair of claws condensed from the true Qi, enough to tear the void easily.


    Qiang ¡«


    Su Yi is calm when he changes his mind. He has a long gun behind his back to fight with his soul. At once, he turns eight into one, showing eight rounds of bright sun.


    Hoo ~


    a round of bright sunrise turned into a golden gun dragon, roared and rushed to meet the inner disciple.


    The inner disciple who waved his arms and wanted to kill Su Yi was accidentally hit by the roaring golden gun dragon.


    The terrible power and strong power contained in gunshot dragon made his arms numb and his body fell back several steps.


    "Vomit!"


    As soon as the inner disciple was repulsed by the golden gun dragon, he opened his mouth to spit out a thick poisonous fog.


    The poison fog was dark green, quickly enveloped the whole platform, and Su Yi''s body was also engulfed.


    However, everything is in vain, only to see, a golden light such as sunlight pierced the clouds, instant, through the heavy fog, tear it all to pieces.


    The poisonous fog broke away.


    A figure, is like a shell flying backwards out of the air, blowing up a blood arrow.


    The figure flying upside down is the inner disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll give in!"


    On the platform, Su Yi looks at the inner disciple who spits blood and flies out of the platform, looking calm.


    At the moment, the inner disciple''s face was ugly, and he was very depressed.


    He never thought that his inner disciple was defeated by a little boy who had just entered the inner gate.


    "Useless waste!"


    As soon as the dark youth saw his companion, he was beaten by Su Yi and flew out of the platform. He was seriously injured. His face sank, and he looked like he hated iron."Yuanzi, you go up!"


    The dark young man gave an order. Beside him, a white and fat young man jumped up on the platform with his toes a little.


    "Hanyan, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Liu Hanyan nodded, but also flying on the platform than the bucket, and the yuan son far away relative.


    "Send a woman to fight? Yes? Is there no one? "


    Yuan Zi looked at Liu Hanyan and said with disdain.


    "Don''t look down on women. It''s easy to deal with you fat man, my sister!"


    Outside the platform, Liu Jiaojiao''s angry voice was rude.


    That Yuan son a listen, the facial expression immediately gloomy come down, in the heart exasperate incomparably, what he this lifetime most detest is others scold him fat!


    "Do it! I''ll give you a move. I''m very principled and don''t bully women! "


    Yuanzi Haomai road.


    Liu Hanyan didn''t say much. Behind him, the fighting spirit was released, and a cold air filled the whole Bidou platform.


    At the same time, thousands of willows with the smell of ice are also shooting at Yuanzi, just like the tentacles of octopus.


    That Yuan son pupil suddenly shrinks, want to dodge, find it''s too late.


    Because he belittled the enemy''s carelessness, he was just a face to face, so he was easily bound by Liu Hanyan''s fighting soul, hanbingliu, and was completely unable to move.


    The cold air released by the thousands of wickers that entangled his body was also constantly seeping into Yuanzi''s body, which made his body shiver, as if his whole blood had coagulated, and his face was as pale as paper. He wanted to get rid of the shackles, but he didn''t have the strength at all!


    Shout ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    thousands of icy willow branches entangle Yuanzi and throw it out of the platform, blowing up a burst of dust.


    "Don''t look down on women!"


    On the platform, Liu Hanyan looks at Yuanzi who falls out of the platform and says impolitely.


    A word, refute that Yuan Zi, can''t find any excuse.


    In my heart, I have only shame. If I had known that Liu Hanyan had such terrible accomplishments, I would not have underestimated the enemy''s carelessness!


    "Up


    Seeing that he had lost two people in a row, the young man''s face became more and more ugly.


    He tried his best to suppress the anger in his chest, and ordered another disciple to compete on the stage.


    This time, Ye Lan sent Ye Yu.


    It doesn''t take much effort. With Ye Yu''s fast-growing cultivation, it''s easy to defeat the inner disciple whose cultivation is only in the double realm of Huadan.


    Time goes by like sand.


    On the side of the dark youth, eight players on the court, all defeated!


    In the competition between the eight inner disciples and the eight new outer disciples, none of them won.


    This makes the swarthy youth want to curse his mother!


    It''s a shame to be at Grandma''s!


    In particular, with the passage of time, many other inner disciples who were practicing in the testing ground came to watch the contest between the inner disciples and the outer disciples.


    If no one wins, his face will be lost!


    At that time, in this inner door, no matter where you go, you will become the laughing stock of others.


    At this point, the dark youth knew that he could not go on like this.


    Immediately, the body shape of a vertical, jump on the platform than the bucket.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The dark youth glares at Ye Lan and other duantian gang members and cheers.


    "This last one, let me do it!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then, with both hands on his back and empty feet, he walked slowly towards the platform, like walking on the ground.


    See Ye Lan is actually foot on the void, around, many onlookers of the inner disciples, instant, fried pot!


    "I''m going to fly! That young man is the cultivation of the birth environment


    "My God! How old is he? It seems that he is only 16 years old and has the cultivation of birth environment. This kind of talent is better than those true disciples! "


    One inner disciple after another whispered to each other.


    One by one, staring at the empty foot, Ye Lan walked slowly onto the platform. In her heart, she was shocked and surprised.


    At the moment, the young man, who was fighting with high morale, was also muddled. He was completely stupid!


    Heart that regret - this play big, kick to iron plate!


    How to compete with the experts in the field of birth?


    Even if ten of them are not enough for each other.


    "Do you want to compete?"


    Ye Lan stepped on the stage and looked at the dark youth with a cold smile.


    "No No, no! "


    Said the dark youth in a panic.


    While waving his hand, he retreated in a hurry. One of them fell off the platform and fell into a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    After a storm, Ye Lan with Ye Yu and other duantian gang members, in the eyes of many inner door disciples, all the way to the inner door hall.


    "Who is that boy?"


    "Who else can it be? Ye Lan, the first genius of the famous earthquake gate!


    That boy is amazing. Some time ago, I heard that he killed a true disciple of baidaozong in the ancient city of man.


    Strength talent, can be called abnormal.


    It is not impossible to say that he will become the next gentleman in the future! "


    Someone said.


    Hearing the speech, many inner disciples suddenly realized.


    Inner door lobby.


    Ye Lan and others, all the way here, registered reports.


    After the report, a group of inner disciples took them all the way to a mountain outside the first floor of Xianshan.


    It''s a beautiful valley.


    In the valley, there are flowing springs and waterfalls, colorful Yao flowers, fragrant herbs, flying birds and roaring auspicious animals.


    Surrounded by fairy fog and climbing with lingteng, it is a holy land of the immortal family.


    The aura here is far above the outer door.


    "It''s worthy of being the inner gate. It''s just the place where the disciples live. Its aura is many times stronger than that of the outer gate.


    If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Looking at the fairyland like Valley, feeling the rich aura contained in the valley.


    Su Yi and other members of duantian gang are very excited.


    They quickly entered the valley, entered their respective courtyards and packed their bags.


    Each other is doing their own things.


    Some practice in the room, ready to break through the bottleneck.


    Some of them went to the test field to prepare for the test, improve their actual combat ability and get familiar with their martial arts.


    Others went to the martial arts lecture hall on the second floor of Xianshan to listen to the inner door elders to explain the practice.


    As for Ye Lan, she is accompanied by Ye Yu, strolling all the way in the inner gate fairy mountain, familiar with the inner gate environment.


    "Leader Ye."


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu just come to the second floor of Neimen fairy mountain. They want to see what the martial arts hall looks like. Then they see that Xiao Tianying and some members of Xiao Gang are also here.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Leader ye, are you here to attend the class?"


    "No, I''m just getting familiar with the environment first."


    Smell speech, Xiao Tian should suddenly nod.


    "Well, master ye, don''t disturb me. In the evening, come and have a drink with me. I''ll be the host."


    Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    Words fall, leave Ye Lan, take those a few Xiao to help a member, turn round to go to lecture martial arts hall.


    The second floor of the inner gate fairy mountain is not only the existence of the lecture hall.


    Here, there are many rockeries, pools, pavilions and pavilions, just like a huge nine day palace, especially charming.


    Walking here, you feel like you are in a fairyland. You feel comfortable all over and your mind seems to be washed.


    Bang ~


    "hum! Don''t think that if you enter the inner door, you can bargain!


    I tell you, in front of elder martial brother Lin, you are worthless at all! "


    Just when ye LAN and Ye Yu are watching flowers in a corridor, they suddenly hear a curse from a pavilion in the distance.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and saw several powerful inner disciples. They were beating and kicking a young man, scolding and scolding him.


    The young man who was beaten was Lin Qingyun.


    "It''s forbidden to persecute your fellow disciples in the inner gate. Are you not afraid of being questioned by the law enforcement hall?"


    Ye Lan quickly steps into the pavilion, coldly looks at the inner disciples and shouts.


    "Law enforcement hall? ha-ha! Smelly boy, you are really going to scare me to death!


    Persecute fellow students? So what? I''m going to get him today. What can you do? "


    The inner disciple screamed and then kicked Lin Qingyun.


    PA ~


    without saying a word, Ye Lan raised her hand and slapped the disciple in the face, spinning him 720 degrees in the air. Then she fell to the ground and wailed in pain.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, how dare you hit me? I''m tired of it


    The inner disciple eased his breath, covered his swollen cheek, glared at Ye Lan and scolded.


    "Tired of living? It''s you who are tired of living! My brother dares to fight. When I get up in the morning, I accidentally eat bear gall, don''t you? "


    Ye Lan response, step forward, a foot Yazi stepped on the face of the disciple, will be hard to step on the foot, completely unable to move.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die! What are you doing? Kill him! Kill him


    The inner disciple roared angrily.


    In the pavilion, several other inner disciples wake up one after another, and one by one, they go crazy to kill Ye Lan."Kneel down!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    In the body, suddenly burst out a strong momentum.


    The momentum was as heavy as a mountain, which made the inner disciples unable to bear. They knelt down on the ground on the spot, one by one pale as paper.


    Eyes looking at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, full of fear.


    They can''t believe that the young man in front of them can break out such a strong momentum!


    They only felt this momentum in their elder martial brother Lin.


    At this moment, Rao is the disciple at the foot of Ye Lan, and his face changes dramatically, knowing that Ye Lan is not a simple generation.


    "Did you kill me?"


    Ye Lan looks down at the disciple at her feet and smiles.


    "No No, a small dog''s eye looks down on people. There are many offenses. Please forgive me. "


    The inner disciple said repeatedly.


    Kill Ye Lan?


    Joke!


    Think of a way to get out first!


    Don''t mention killing others. If you annoy them, you may be killing yourself!


    "Well! You''re smart! "


    Ye Lan kicks the disciple out of the pavilion.


    At the same time, he restrained his momentum and let the other inner disciples scurry away one by one.


    "Qingyun, what''s the matter? With your accomplishments, you won''t be beaten so severely by those inner disciples. "


    Ye Lan helps Lin Qingyun up and gives him a piece of Huiyuan pill.


    "I don''t want to fight back."


    Lin Qingyun took Huiyuan pill, recuperated from his injury, and then made a response.


    "Why?"


    "They''re all my brother''s men."


    Lin Qingyun said.


    "Your big brother?"


    Ye Lan is stunned. This is the first time he knows that Lin Qingyun has a big brother.


    "Half brother!"


    "Since your elder brother''s people, why do they treat you like this?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t understand.


    Lin Qingyun was silent for a long time before he explained all the reasons.


    It turned out that Lin Qingyun had a half brother named Lin Qingtan, who was also a martial arts genius. Now he has become a zhenzhuan disciple, and his martial arts cultivation has given birth to a baby environment. Among zhenzhuan disciples, he is at the top of the list.


    Since Lin Qingtan became a disciple of zhenzhuan, he has been recruiting major disciples in the inner gate and formed a gang called Kendo League.


    Lin Qingyun wanted to join the Kendo League, but he was rejected by Yanci because his half brother didn''t like to see him from childhood.


    The same is true. The members of the former Kendo League just punched and kicked Lin Qingyun in order to drive him away.


    And Lin Qingyun didn''t fight back. It was because he was a member of the Kendo League. He didn''t want to tear his face with his elder brother.


    "Since your elder brother doesn''t want to see you, why do you want to join his Kendo League so stubbornly?"


    Ye Lan eyebrows micro Cu, very confused.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to join hands with my elder brother to avenge my family in the future!"


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    "Revenge?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "My Lin family used to be a big family in piaoyue City, but since ten years ago, my family met a group of mysterious people and ushered in a devastating disaster."


    Lin Qingyun detailed explanation, he had the past, told ye LAN.


    This is also the first time that Ye Lan has heard Lin Qingyun talk about his past. It is also the first time that Ye Lan knows that Lin Qingyun has a deep hatred.


    Originally, with Lin Qingyun''s taciturn nature, these things would never be disclosed easily.


    But since having contact with Ye Lan and knowing Ye Lan''s character, Lin Qingyun treats Ye Lan as a friend.


    "Those mysterious people, I don''t know why they came to our Lin family.


    In a rage, I was slaughtered all over the Lin family. Only my elder brother and I survived.


    I always want to cooperate with my elder brother to investigate the background of those mysterious people and avenge my family.


    However, my elder brother never thought about revenge. No matter how I asked him, he was always indifferent to me and never mentioned revenge.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. "


    "What if I''m not reconciled? I have told you many times that those mysterious people in those years were very strong and powerful. It was not easy for us to get away with it.


    Want to pull me with you to revenge, to die. Don''t dream


    Suddenly, outside the pavilion, a cold voice came from afar.


    I saw that a young man who was somewhat similar to Lin Qingyun, with a group of Kendo League experts, slowly stepped into the pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    It was Lin Qingtan, Lin Qingyun''s half brother.


    He is gifted and powerful. At present, he has become a true disciple of Lei yunzong by worshipping an elder.


    "As a member of the Lin family, he knows that he has a deep blood feud, but he is timid.


    If your parents and many members of the Lin family know about it, how would they feel? "


    Ye Lan gets up and looks at Lin Qingtan, sarcastic.


    In his eyes, although Lin Qingtan has talent and strength, he is actually a coward. In order to survive, he did not hesitate to forget his revenge!


    "How can you, an outsider, talk too much about the affairs of my Lin family?"


    Lin Qingtan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, a cold light flashed across his face. His face was full of unhappiness.


    "Do you know you are the Lin family? If you know, why do you know that you have a deep blood feud, but you have no intention of revenge?


    Are you so timid and afraid of death, worthy of your dead people and your parents? "


    Ye Lan rebuked.


    "Smelly boy, what can I do? Where can I get you to manage?"


    Lin Qingtan cold road.


    "Lin Qingyun, I don''t mean you. I''d better give up the idea of revenge. Don''t blame my elder brother for not reminding you that it''s impossible to revenge for the dead people and their parents in my life!


    Those mysterious people, you should know how powerful they are!


    That''s all I''ve said. Don''t bother me in the future! "


    Finally, Lin Qingtan looks at Lin Qingyun and says coldly.


    "Damn it! Lin Qingtan, you forget who brought you up? Forget who passed on your skills? Forget who made you step by step?


    It''s father! It''s an old man! It''s my Lin family!


    The Lin family, raising you, nurturing you, is full of hope and favors you.


    Once, in their eyes, you are the future in their eyes!


    Now that the family has been destroyed, do you really want to be so indifferent, not to investigate the background of those mysterious people, not to find out the reason why they destroyed our Lin family, not to revenge for the many people who died in our Lin family?


    What do you know about the Lin family? You don''t deserve Lin! "


    Lin Qingyun Teng''s voice, stood up and looked at Lin Qingtan''s back angrily.


    "It''s a shame for Lin Qingyun to have a big brother like you!"


    Finally, Lin Qingyun is angry.


    "Shame? Exactly, I don''t want your brother, Lin Qingtan!


    From now on, your brotherhood will be cut off.


    You are you, I am me!


    If you want to avenge the dead people, just go. In a word, don''t come to me.


    In my life, I don''t want to have any more relationship with the Lin family! "


    Lin Qingtan said heartlessly.


    Words fall, with a group of Kendo League master, go.


    Lin Qingyun Leng, the whole person Zheng in situ, for a long time can not say a word.


    He feels so tired, really tired!


    In my heart, the pain is hard to describe.


    Unconsciously, Lin Qingyun''s eyes, tears across.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    Lin Qingyun has always been very concerned about his family, for the original hatred, has always been in mind.


    He wanted to avenge his dead father and many other people, but no one could do it alone.


    Now, if you want to ask for help from your half brother, the other side is fickle and does not care about revenge.


    At this moment, Lin Qingyun feels very confused and helpless. He really doesn''t know what to do? What''s your way?


    "A man, bleeding without tears, in my impression of Lin Qingyun, has never been a person who tears easily!"


    Ye Lan stepped forward slowly and patted Lin Qingyun on the shoulder.


    "I know that you are angry now. It''s very unpleasant.


    Since your elder brother won''t help you, let me help you. "


    Finally, Ye Lan said.


    "You?"


    Lin Qingyun was shocked.


    "Yes, I will help you find out the mysterious people who killed your Lin family, find out the reason why they killed your Lin family, and then help you revenge.


    But I have a precondition! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "What conditions?"


    Lin Qingyun asked subconsciously.


    During the period of contact with Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun knew that Ye Lan''s talent could be regarded as a monster, and the means of insight was far beyond ordinary people. The future is not easy.


    If you can have ye LAN to help, say not each other can really help their revenge, find out the reason.


    "As long as you become a member of our duantian Gang, then your business is my duantian Gang''s business.


    Your enmity is the enmity of my duantian Gang!I don''t know. What do you think? "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lin Qingyun nodded solemnly.


    "Then go! Come to my place and introduce the members of my gang to you by the way


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With Lin Qingyun and Ye Yu, all the way back.


    Dusk is drawing near and night is falling.


    In the courtyard where ye LAN is, dozens of duantian gang members gather here.


    In the courtyard, there were lanterns and decorations, and a banquet was held.


    All this is to celebrate Lin Qingyun''s joining duantian gang.


    At the banquet, Lin Qingyun became familiar with many members of duantian gang.


    And these duantian gang members have heard Lin Qingyun''s name, and know that he is a famous Kendo genius with extraordinary talent.


    "Su Yi."


    At the banquet, Ye Lan calls Su Yi out alone.


    They came to a courtyard and sat down with each other.


    "Is the Lin family where Lin Qingyun used to live in piaoyue city?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yi responded.


    "How much do you know about the Lin family''s extermination?"


    "What happened to the Lin family? Mr. Ye, that was at least more than ten years ago. I was young at that time, and my memory was not clear.


    I only know that when the Lin family was destroyed, the whole piaoyue city was shocked, even the Lord of the city was shocked!


    After the Lin family was destroyed, the LORD sent people to investigate the situation in detail, but nothing was found.


    The people who only knew that the Lin family had died were very miserable. Maybe they were the evil people.


    But I don''t know how


    Su Yi responded truthfully.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly nods.


    "Master ye, in fact, if you want to know more about the destruction of the Lin family, you can ask the master of the Bai family."


    Suddenly, Su Yi said.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Master ye, you don''t know something. The Bai family and the Lin family in piaoyuecheng used to have a good relationship.


    The destruction of the Lin family was also the first discovery of the Bai family.


    At that time, master Bai was most impressed by the tragedy of the Lin family.


    If you can ask him about the destruction of the Lin family, he must know more than I do.


    Just in time, two days later, it will be the birthday of the Bai family. At that time, many families in piaoxie city will come to celebrate their birthday.


    My su family will also send someone to come to the house. At that time, I will take master ye into the Bai family and ask to see the master of the Bai family! "


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "No need."


    Ye Lan smiles and refuses Su Yi''s kindness.


    He really didn''t expect that his grandfather was the first one to find out the tragedy of Lin family''s extermination!


    Seeing Ye Lan''s refusal, Su Yi is not angry either. After asking Ye Lan about his practice, Su Yi goes back to the banquet, continues to eat and drink, joins Lin Qingyun, and asks him about kendo.


    As for Ye Lan, she sits alone in the pavilion and looks at the bright moon with a happy face.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    For three days, Ye Lan has been practicing meditation and staying at home.


    Until the date of agreement with Bai qiuxue came, he left the inner gate fairy mountain alone and went to the outer gate to find Bai qiuxue.


    Then, he follows Bai qiuxue and leaves leiyunzong all the way. Riding qianlixue, he goes straight to piaoyue City, ready to celebrate his grandfather Bai Canghai''s birthday. At the same time, Ye Lan also wants to learn from his grandfather about the destruction of the Lin family.


    Piao Xue Cheng, Bai Jia.


    At this moment, the White House is decorated with lanterns. In front of the door, there are red curtains and gateposts, with couplets for birthday.


    Many of the guests, who came and went to the White House, were all dignified figures from all over piaoyue city.


    Everyone presented a very precious birthday gift, some presented a thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum, some presented a hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum, and some presented a variety of rare curios.


    Every guest who came to pay homage to his birthday was warmly received by the senior members of the Bai family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    At the gate of the Bai family, the two brothers, Bai Feng and Bai Chong, are bringing many Bai family members to welcome the distinguished guests.


    One by one, with smiles on their faces, they exchanged greetings with the distinguished guests who came to pay homage to their birthday.


    "Father."


    Bai Qiuxia brings Ye Lan to her father with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Qiuxia? You are... "


    White peak a see his daughter, unexpectedly is to bring Ye Lan, not from a consternation.


    Rao is one side of the white Chong and many white family members and disciples, are also stunned.


    They know ye Lan''s reputation very well now. They also know that Ye Lan has performed very well in Leiyun sect. Now, he has become a disciple of the inner sect, which is beyond the reach of thousands of talented disciples in Leiyun sect.


    Originally, Bai Feng and Bai Chong discussed with their father Bai Canghai, hoping to join leiyunzong and invite Ye Lan to pay homage to their birthday, even without birthday gifts.


    Even more, they wanted to lead people to Qingshui town to welcome their brother-in-law Ye earthquake group together.


    But Bai Canghai refused.


    Just because Bai Canghai thinks he''s sorry for Ye Lan and his son, he has no face to let them come to celebrate his birthday.


    But now, let the white peak, white Chong brothers surprise is, Bai Qiuxia is Ye Lan invited over.


    This can make Bai Feng and Bai Chong two brothers feel surprised, can''t help but some flattered.


    "Qiuxia, come on, take your brother in to have a rest, so as to be entertained. Don''t neglect him!"


    White peak urgent way.


    "Yes, father."


    Bai Qiuxia smiles and takes Ye Lan all the way into Bai''s home.


    On the other hand, Bai Feng quickly orders people to inform Bai Canghai of the news of Ye Lan''s birthday.


    White House, lounge.


    Here, there are many disciples of the Bai family, as well as many gifted disciples from other clans in piaoyue city.


    Each other, in groups of three or five, talked about the matters of practice, or the gossip about the major families.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter? Look at your sullen appearance. Is there something bothering you? "


    In the hall, in a corner, Bai Moli sat on the chair bored, drinking wine and eating snacks.


    A handsome young man in Royal dress came to Bai Mo with a smile and a wine cup in his hand. He sat down beside him and asked in a voice.


    "It''s all my brother!"


    "Your brother?"


    "His name is Ye Lan. In the past, he was just a waste, but recently, I don''t know why, he has risen rapidly, showing his inhuman talent. Now, he has become an inner disciple of Lei yunzong.


    I think Bai has been a member of Lei yunzong for so many years. His cultivation has always stopped at the five levels of gathering Qi. It''s hard to improve. It''s even more distant to become an inner disciple.


    But my younger brother has been living in the family for less than half a year. He has the strength far beyond ordinary people. Now, he has joined the inner gate.


    As long as I think of the gap between myself and him, my heart will not feel good! "


    Bai Moli, with a resentful face, held up his glass and drank it down.


    "I thought it was something? So brother Bai has been worrying about this?


    Now, I''ve heard of Ye Lan. He''s very talented and powerful. He''s also a true disciple of baidaozong who killed in the ancient city of man.


    It can be called the genius of the evil class. There are not many young people in the big Longyuan who can match it.


    Even if it''s me, it''s not as good as him. Why bother you.


    Compared with that kind of genius, isn''t it hard to find it?


    Come, accompany me, drink a few more cups of wine. After drinking wine, you won''t have so many troubles! "


    The handsome young man said with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Mo centrifugal although still some bad taste, but also feel that this young man, words in reason.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was an inner disciple of Lei yunzong. His talent was much higher than that of himself.


    Even he thinks that he is not as good as ye LAN, so why bother himself?


    "By the way, not to mention Ye Lan, I want to ask, your sister Bai Qiuxia, is still guarding your Bai ancestral hall and taking care of your aunt''s throne?"


    Suddenly, the young man whispered.


    He and Bai Qiuxia entered leiyunzong at the same time, and always admired Bai Qiuxia''s appearance and talent.


    To celebrate Bai''s birthday, the main purpose is to get close to Bai Qiuxia and hope to hold her back.


    "No, two days ago, she had already returned to the sect to practice."


    Bai Moli responded truthfully.


    "That''s right! In fact, your sister''s talent is as good as I''ve ever had. I''ve always admired her in my heart.


    Brother Bai, you have to introduce your sister to me when you have a chance! "


    The young man said with a smile.


    He is very clear about Bai Qiuxia''s martial arts talent. If not, Bai Qiuxia has not practiced in the clan for many years since she became a disciple of Leiyun sect. Instead, she has been guarding the ancestral hall in her family and taking care of her aunt''s spiritual position.Otherwise, with Bai Qiuxia''s talent, she has already become a disciple of the inner gate. I can''t say that she has become a true disciple.


    "Easy to say!"


    Bai Moli''s casual response.


    His relationship with Bai Qiuxia is not so good. How can he really introduce this young man?


    When the young man was talking to Bai Moli, his eyes swept. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful woman in a plain skirt coming out of the hall.


    The woman was no other than Bai Qiuxia, whom the young man admired so much.


    Excited, the young man got up and wanted to talk to Bai Qiuxia.


    Suddenly, he saw Bai Qiuxia talking and laughing with a pretty boy, which made him feel bad.


    "Autumn glow."


    The young man stepped forward, smiling and clasping his fist.


    "Brother Dong, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Bai Qiuxia smiles.


    "How can I not come for your grandfather''s birthday? Qiuxia, I heard that you went back to zongmen and began to practice, right? "


    Asked the young man.


    "Well! Two days ago, I went back to my family. "


    "How do you feel after that time? Have you ever been good at cultivation? When are you going to enter the inner gate?


    I know your talent. I believe that you will become an inner disciple in a short time


    "Brother Dong, thank you for your kind words. Shall we talk about it later?"


    Bai Qiuxia smiles and looks at Ye Lan beside her. She takes her partner to the hall to have a rest. Then she orders someone to prepare tea and snacks for ye LAN. She talks and laughs with Ye Lan, attracting the attention of many young people in the hall.


    Outside the hall, the handsome young man completely ignored himself when he saw Bai Qiuxia talking and laughing with the young man. He felt that there was a stone in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to blame Bai Qiuxia for neglecting himself. He could only count everything on Ye Lan''s head.


    At this point, the handsome young man stepped forward and looked down at Ye Lan.


    "Little brother, my name is Dong Hanshan, a disciple of Lei yunzong. I don''t know where my little brother came from."


    Dong Hanshan''s feet are high and his spirit is high.


    "I am also a disciple of Lei yunzong."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Oh? No wonder you know Qiuxia. You must have some talent, right?


    Can you and I exchange views here and talk about our experience in practice? "


    Dong Hanshan has a knife in his smile.


    "Brother Dong, are you deliberately picking things up?"


    After hearing that Dong Hanshan wants to compete with Ye Lan, how can Bai Qiuxia not understand each other''s meaning?


    Immediately, Liu Mei a Cu, cold voice way.


    "Qiuxia, how can this be a choice? I really just want to compete with him.


    Don''t worry, I won''t do my best. "


    Dong Hanshan said with a smile.


    "He''s my brother. Are you sure you want to compete with him?"


    Bai Qiuxia said in a deep voice.


    "What? Your brother


    "Well, my brother Ye Lan!"


    Bai Qiuxia responded.


    Hum ¡«


    Dong Hanshan was stunned and looked at Ye Lan sitting on the chair with a surprised face. He was shocked.


    Good boy!


    Is this young man the evil genius in the rumor?


    I''m so stupid that I want to compete with others. Why don''t I use all my strength? It makes people laugh!


    Don''t say don''t use all one''s strength, even if use all one''s strength, Dong Hanshan also knows that he is not enough to squeeze each other''s fingers.


    It''s my little inner disciple who can fight against the existence of a true disciple of baidaozong.


    "Do you want to compete?"


    Ye Lan looks at Dong Hanshan and smiles.


    "No No, I''m not feeling very well today. Maybe I''ve drunk too much. I was full of drunken nonsense before. Brother ye, don''t worry about it. "


    Dong Hanshan said.


    A slip of smoke son left here, for fear that Ye Lan suddenly find him to compete with one or two, fall a bone broken tendon break.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Who asked you to come to my white house?"


    Hall, white Mo from a see Ye Lan here, immediately, face a sink, come forward to ask.


    "I brought brother LAN here. Why? no way? Is it true that if I want to bring someone to my house, I have to get your permission? "


    See white Mo leave front, blunt leaf LAN a burst of shout to ask, white autumn Xia Mou son a cold, rebuke voice to refute.


    "Elder sister, this person is not welcome in my Bai family. You''d better take him to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, it will make my grandfather angry and make you feel better!"


    White Mo leaves stem neck way.


    "Who said my white family didn''t welcome it?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from outside the hall. Bai Canghai, who was wearing a happy robe, came into the hall surrounded by many white family members.


    His eyes were fixed on Bai Mo Li. Deep in his eyes, he was full of cold color.


    "Grandfather!"


    At the sight of Bai Canghai leading the public, Bai Qiuxia and Bai Moli stand up to greet each other.


    In the hall, many young disciples of the Bai family also held their fists together.


    Rao is a group of disciples from other major sects and families. They are also very polite to Bai Canghai.


    Only Ye Lan, sitting on the chair, sipping tea, did not care about the arrival of Bai Canghai.


    "Ye Lan, are you too presumptuous? When grandfather comes, don''t you give him a gift?"


    Bai Moli glares at Ye Lan and shouts.


    "Just step back. Don''t talk too much."


    Bai Canghai cold road.


    White Mo from the heart of that depressed, not to mention more uncomfortable, bite teeth, he can only leave indignantly.


    "All of you, step back! I want to have a good chat with my grandson. "


    Bai Canghai looked at Bai Qiuxia and many Bai family disciples, waved his hand and gave orders.


    People retreat, so big rest room, only leaves Ye Lan and his grandfather Bai Canghai.


    Ye and sun, who did not take the lead in speaking, once surprisingly quiet and depressed in the hall.


    Perhaps in order to break this depressing feeling, Bai Canghai walks slowly to the seat beside Ye Lan and sits down with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that Qiuxia would bring you here."


    Bai Canghai said with a smile.


    "What? You don''t want me to come, do you? "


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    "No, it''s too late for me to be happy if you can come. Why don''t you hope?"


    White Cang sea urgent way.


    In the heart bitterness unceasingly, oneself this grandson, really hated thoroughly oneself!


    "You Father, is he OK? "


    I do not know if there is no words to find words, Bai Canghai inexplicably asked Ye Lan''s father''s condition.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Yes? That''s good. Your father and your mother have a good son


    Bai Canghai gave a bitter smile.


    "Don''t mention my mother, you don''t deserve it."


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "I know you still hate me, but can LAN Er forgive me once?


    I know that I owe you and your parents too much. "


    "Is it still useful to say that now? OK, master Bai, I''m willing to come here. First, I want to see the face of sister Qiuxia. Second, I want to ask you something! "


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Bai Canghai first sighed, then asked in a voice.


    "I want to know about the destruction of the Lin family more than ten years ago."


    Ye Lan asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Canghai''s look changed.


    "Lan''er, what do you want to do?"


    "Just tell me what you know. As for the reason, don''t ask so much."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "All right! I''ll tell you all I know! "


    Said Bai Canghai.


    "The Lin family, in piaoyue City, is a great martial arts family. Everyone in the family is proficient in kendo, and their swordsmanship is well-known in the whole piaoyue city.


    His family is rich, and he is the most powerful family among the major families in piaoyue city at that time. Even the Lord of the city had to be courteous to the then master of the Lin family.


    The master of piaoyue city is very elite. The swordsmanship practiced by thousands of soldiers is all taught by the master of swordsmanship of the Lin family.


    It can be said that the Lin family was in piaoyue city at that time, and they were very popular at that time, and they were deeply valued by the Lord of the city.


    But unfortunately, big trees attract wind.


    Perhaps the swordsmanship of the Lin family is too overbearing, or the development of the Lin family is becoming more and more powerful.


    More than ten years ago, the Lin family was slaughtered overnight. As for the murderer, no one knows. Rao Shi''s mansion sent people to investigate, and there are no detailed results. "


    Bai Canghai tells us."I heard that on the second day after the Lin family was destroyed, you were the first to discover the tragedy?"


    "Yes! It''s really me, because I''m a close friend of the Lin family. Every day, I would go to the Lin family to have tea with the Lin family and discuss the cultivation of martial arts.


    On that day, I went to the Lin family as usual, but before I got started, I could smell a strong smell of blood and the stench of rotten bodies in the Lin family''s house.


    The old man was anxious and pushed the door in. Looking around, it was all the bodies of the Lin family.


    Their corpses, really miserable, one by one bloody, and some become mummies, it is a purgatory.


    At last, I found the body of the owner of the Lin family, and found that he had already been killed by someone.


    The leader of the Lin family was very powerful. He was a first-class Kendo master in the piaoyue city at that time. His cultivation was in the realm of birth. Even the leader of the piaoyue city was just as good as him.


    But it''s such a strong man who has been blocked by a sword and has no fighting power! "


    Bai Canghai tells a story about the Lin family''s massacre more than ten years ago.


    Bai Canghai was shocked to think that his best friend was beheaded with a sword.


    "It seems that some of the mysterious strong men who killed the Lin family on that day have the same attainments as the master of the Lin family, and their accomplishments are far above the master of the Lin family!


    What''s more, the death of the Lin family is miserable. They are either bloody or become a corpse, some of which are like the work of the devil


    Listen to Bai Canghai about the destruction of the Lin family, Ye Lan also surmises in her heart.


    But just listening to Bai Canghai, Ye Lan feels confused.


    And more importantly, more than a decade ago, the mysterious strongmen who destroyed the Lin family, for what purpose did they destroy the Lin family?


    "Thank you, master Bai."


    Ye Lan gets up and leaves with her fist in her arms.


    "Lan''er, don''t you stay for dinner? Just a moment, the table is about to open


    White Canghai see Ye Lan head also don''t return of far away, can''t help voice advise way.


    "No, I wish you a long life."


    Ye Lan responds and disappears in the courtyard.


    As soon as he leaves the Bai family, Ye Lan asks a monk in piaoyue city where the Lin family''s former residence is.


    Knowing the former residence of the Lin family, Ye Lan just went alone.


    Lin''s residence is located in the east of piaoyue city. It is close to the mountain and faces the water. The environment is quiet.


    The huge courtyard, built on the mountain, is beautiful.


    However, since the Lin family has been slaughtered and the family has fallen, this beautiful villa, which should have been like a fairyland, has become a haunted house that everyone in piaoyue city is afraid of.


    Rumor has it that since the Lin family was slaughtered, there will be a strange sound in the Lin family''s house at night.


    The sound made people feel numb. Many residents of piaoyuecheng speculated that it was the Lin family''s house. All the people who were slaughtered in the Lin family''s house had become evil spirits and would cry in the sky every night.


    Ye Lan came to Lin''s house, looking at the dilapidated gate, the huge plaque falling to the ground, and the cobwebs all over the eaves, she felt sad.


    The Lin family, the most famous martial arts family, has attracted the attention of the Lord of piaoyue city. Now that they are in such a miserable situation, I can''t help feeling it.


    Tearing off the seal, Ye Lan pushes the door open and walks into the Lin''s house.


    The courtyard is also in a state of dilapidation. By the end of the year, it is full of weeds. Some pavilions and pavilions, because they have no one to take care of all the year round, are already dilapidated and full of cobwebs.


    Many mice are shuttling among them.


    In some halls, desks, chairs, screens, etc., are kept the same as before, but they are already covered with a lot of dust and cobwebs.


    Quiet!


    The house of the Lin family is as silent as death.


    And in the air, there is a chilly breath that makes people tremble, so cold that people''s souls can''t stop shaking.


    Ye Lan walks in the huge courtyard, and finds that there is no corpse of the Lin family. Obviously, the corpses of the Lin family have already been buried.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to find the answer in it."


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    Before he knew it, he came to a study, which was exactly the study of the former master of the Lin family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The study is a mess, full of dust and cobwebs.


    In the room, many screens, tables and chairs were smashed, and countless books were scattered all over the floor.


    All around the walls, there are also crisscross sword marks and palm marks, and there are residual blood stains in every corner. Now, they have dried up.


    Obviously, many years ago, there was a fierce battle in this study.


    As for who is fighting here, Ye Lan is not known.


    Aimless in this study, walking back and forth.


    Ye Lan looked at the sword marks on the wall, the scattered books on the ground, the broken screens, tables and chairs, and so on. Her heart was calm.


    However, there was something in the room that caught his attention.


    That is an inkstone placed on the desk.


    The inkstone was black, covered with dust, and the ink had already dried up.


    The reason for Ye Lan''s attention is not that the inkstone is so unique and beautiful, but that the inkstone is too intact.


    Almost everything in this study is rotten. Obviously, it has been impacted by great force and turned into powder.


    But this is the only inkstone in the whole room. It is in good condition without any damage, which has to attract people''s attention.


    "This inkstone is a little strange."


    Ye Lan slowly came to the inkstone, looked at it carefully, and found that there was nothing special about the inkstone.


    However, when he put his hand on the inkstone and was ready to take it up for careful observation, he found that the inkstone could not be moved at all, but was connected with the heavy desk.


    "It seems that this inkstone should be an organ."


    Ye Lan smile, clench the inkstone, press hard.


    Click ¡«


    the inkstone immediately sank into the desk.


    With the start of the inkstone, boom, this dusty study for many years, suddenly issued bursts of boom sound, the ground is constantly shaking.


    A wall in front of Ye Lan, suddenly, retreats toward both sides, revealing a dark and gloomy passage. I don''t know where to go?


    After a brief look at the mysterious underground passage, Ye Lan takes out a night pearl for lighting, and goes deep into the underground passage step by step along the stairs.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan just came to the end of the underground passage. What he saw was a huge underground palace.


    The palace is so vast that it is forged with a kind of rare spirit jade, so that there is a strong aura in the palace.


    The walls around the palace are also inlaid with bright night pearls, which make the huge underground space as bright as day.


    "The Lin family is worthy of being the first martial family of piaoyue city in the past, which is enough for the owners of piaoyue city to pay attention to.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a grand palace hidden under their family


    Ye Lan walked on the road to the palace, constantly looking at the vast and magnificent palace, a burst of emotion in her heart.


    He first entered the main gate of the palace and saw that there were many small rooms in the palace.


    In every small room, there are many miraculous things. Some rooms are full of rare miraculous drugs, some rooms are full of many elixirs, and some rooms are full of rare martial arts.


    There are almost all kinds of spiritual things. It can be seen from here that the glory of the Lin family in piaoyue city in the past is no less than that of Lei yunzong.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many elixirs and martial arts here."


    Looking at the many small rooms in the palace, there are many elixirs and martial arts skills. Ye Lan can''t help but feel excited and starts to figure out how to take these things out?


    If you can own this treasure, then the members of duantian sect will not worry about cultivating resources for ten years.


    Even with this treasure, I can make the duantian Gang stronger!


    As he walked, Ye Lan went deep into the palace. Gradually, he saw the passage inside the palace. On the ground, there were one dry corpse after another. It was obvious that he had been dead for many years. Some of them seemed to have been drained of blood, while others were killed by random blades.


    One by one, they died miserably. I don''t know who they were?


    But ye LAN can see from the clothes on these corpses that these people are definitely not the Lin family!


    "Sword hall?"


    Ye Lan sees the clothes on these corpses and finds that they are all masters of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The members of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect are all practitioners who are good at using swords and have sword fighting souls.


    They are obsessed with sword training, and the method of sword training is extremely cruel, that is killing people!


    Constantly killing, killing to numbness, killing to selflessness, killing to condense a strong sense of killing, killing gas, the killing into their own sword.


    In this way, the cultivated sword technique will become extremely sharp. Even when the sword comes out of its sheath, the killing intention of the long sword will make the enemy lose his mind and will to fight.This is the sword practice method of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, which is called "the sword of killing".


    In the last life, Ye Lan once fought with the master of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. He knew the ferocity and evil of the killing sword.


    "Is it hard to say that ten years ago, the mysterious existence of the Lin family was destroyed, and that was the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly.


    The corpses of the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect sword hall all appear here, so ye LAN has to think about that.


    But now, the puzzle that bothers Ye Lan is why the sword Hall of ten thousand demon sect wants to destroy the Lin family? What is their purpose? And why did all the masters of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect die here?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When ye Lan was meditating, deep in the palace, he thought of the thunder like roar.


    The deafening roar made the huge palace tremble.


    With that thunderous sound, Ye Lan also smelled a sword, a fierce sword.


    The sword air is full of murderous intention, fierce and cruel. Just smelling the fierce sword air, people have the illusion of falling into Youluo purgatory!


    "And the master of sword hall, deep in the palace?"


    Ye Lan looks dignified, he did not expect, in the depths of the palace, there are still ten thousand demon sword hall master.


    That fierce sword spirit of killing, no one can show it except the master of the sword Hall of ten thousand demon sect!


    As soon as I read this, Ye Lan''s body swept away and quietly went in the direction of the thunder. For a long time, he came to the spacious hall, and saw that there was an old man in a white robe sitting in the middle of the hall with his knees crossed. Under his body, he was full of complicated divine lines.


    On the top of its head, there is a dark blue bead.


    The round bead is about the size of a person''s head. It contains a strong and pure thunder Qi. It is a rare thunder bead!


    This Lei Zhu is a great tonic for the practitioners who possess the fighting spirit of Lei. Even if the ordinary practitioners can absorb the pure Qi in the Lei Zhu completely, they will improve their cultivation level a lot!


    "Who''s sneaking around, hiding in the dark, and not showing up?"


    In the main hall, the old man, sitting in silence, suddenly opened his eyes.


    One pair of eyes is cold and merciless gray. That pair of eyes, like the eyes of death, makes people panic when they look at each other.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of sword hall. This keen perception is really hard for ordinary people."


    In the dark, Ye Lan said with a smile that she was born now.


    He thought he was hiding well, but he couldn''t escape the old man''s perception.


    Obviously, the old man sitting in the middle of the main hall is far superior to him in his accomplishments, which is by no means the enemy of the cultivation of the birth environment!


    "Sword hall? I don''t understand, little brother. What are you talking about


    "What? Are you not from the sword Hall of ten thousand demon sect


    "Little brother, you seem to have misunderstood me. I''m not a member of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, but an elder of the Lin family."


    "Elder Keqing of the Lin family? Then why are you hiding here alone? "


    "Little brother, you don''t know. I''m trapped here by the people of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Do you see the magic array under me? It was carved by the disciples of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect.


    And the thunder bead on the top of the head is also set by the experts of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect.


    I''ve been trapped for more than ten years. Every day and every night, I''ve been bombarded by the thunder from Lei Zhu. It''s very painful!


    Little brother, if you can help me escape this seal, I will repay you for saving my life! "


    "Come on, old man, although he is young, he has a lot of experience.


    Your array is not carved in the sword hall, but an array called "nine heaven God thunder array".


    This array is extremely masculine, and it can conquer all Yin and evil things.


    The thunder bead on the head is the eye of this array.


    Lei Zhu, corresponding to this divine array, can burst out a very strong seal force. Even if the practitioners of breaking fetal environment are trapped, it is difficult to escape!


    The sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect is a member of the evil cult. It practices the skill of killing and cutting swords, and cultivates the heart of the demon sword. It is the most taboo to avoid the thunder and masculinity.


    How can the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect set up this divine array


    Ye Lan tells us.


    One word exposed the old man''s lie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. This battle was created by the Lin family. I''m an elder Keqing of the Lin family. In order to avoid the pursuit of the master of the sword hall, I just hid in this battle for protection.


    But now, I can''t get out!


    I hope little brother can help a little.


    When I come out, I''ll never forget your help! "


    The old man quickly changed his tongue and planned to continue to deceive Ye Lan.


    "Are you really a three-year-old? The intention of killing you tells me that you are an expert in the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, and you are also an expert in the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect


    Ye Lan responds in a deep voice.


    "Little brother, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I''m not really a member of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect! "


    The old man was in a hurry and repeatedly defended himself.


    As soon as his voice fell, the head of his head, the thunder bead as big as his head, suddenly, the thunder force surged.


    Thundering ~


    in the thunder beads, thunders as thick as adults'' arms smashed down towards the old man one after another, which contained the power of destroying the world.


    In the array, the old man''s gray eyes suddenly coagulated. He raised his hand and waved it. With his sword Qi, he went straight to the sky and suddenly met the thunder force.


    The sword Qi is blood red. From a long distance, you can smell the fierce and cruel Qi. It''s a kind of murderous Qi that makes people palpitate!


    Boom, boom


    Lei Zhu, constantly shooting the power of terror thunder.


    The old man is also constantly shooting fierce sword Qi.


    In such a big hall, the surging thunder and the fierce sword Qi constantly collide and vanish, making bursts of roaring sound.


    The turbulence of the explosion made the huge palace tremble.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lei Zhu to return to peace.


    In the array, the old man also slowly converges his momentum, sits in the same place again, uses the skill silently, and replenishes the lost Qi.


    For a long time, when the old man opened his eyes again, he found that Ye Lan was looking at himself with a smile.


    The old man knew that he could not hide from the young man!


    "What? Now, I want to continue to say, "are you not from the sword Hall of ten thousand demon sect?"


    Ye Lan looked at the old man with a smile and said leisurely.


    "Well! Boy, you have a lot of knowledge. That''s right. I''m the leader of the sword hall.


    If you save me from leaving, I will accept you as my apprentice and pass on your most powerful swordsmanship, so that you can become the most powerful swordsman in the Longyuan empire! "


    Seeing that ye LAN can''t hide it, the old man simply opens the window to tell the truth.


    "What if I don''t save you?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "No help? If you don''t save me, I will chase you to the ends of the earth when I escape this seal in the future! "


    The old man made a cold threat.


    "After me? I''m afraid you old man can''t do that, can you?


    Trapped for so many years, I think, you are already at the end of the rope.


    It''s not easy to stick to it until now under the daily thunder of Lei Zhu.


    In a short time, as short as a month or two, as long as a year, I''m afraid, you old man will be very difficult to resist the explosion of thunder beads, right?


    At that time, it will be the end of you old man! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile, completely fearless of the old man''s threat.


    Hearing what Ye Lan said, the old man''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of startled color in the bottom of his eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out how a young man could have such a wide range of knowledge?


    "Tell me your conditions. How can you save me from leaving?"


    For a long time, the old man suppressed his restless mood, looked at Ye Lan and said in a deep voice.


    "I want to know, more than ten years ago, was the Lin family in piaoyue city destroyed by your ten thousand demon sect sword hall?"


    Ye Lan looks at the old man and asks in a voice.


    "Who are you? Why do you ask about it? "


    The old man took a wary look at Ye Lan. He didn''t understand why he wanted to ask about the Lin family''s being exterminated. Could it be that the young man was a member of the Lin family?


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just answer, yes or no?"


    Ye Lan calms down.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the old man, pay attention to each other''s expression changes, want to see whether the other party is lying to deceive themselves?


    "Yes


    Hesitated for a long time, the old man firmly said.


    "Why destroy the Lin family?"


    "For the sword scale!"


    The old man responded.


    "Sword scales?"


    Ye Lan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jian scale, one of the seven famous swords in the Longyuan Empire, was hiding in the Lin family of piaoyue city!


    Longyuan''s seven swords are all famous swords. They are the most infatuated sabres of Kendo masters.


    The seven swords have been handed down for many years, and they are made of unknown materials. They are extremely sharp.It''s said that it''s a sabre falling into the world. Each handle has infinite power.


    The sword scale is the most outstanding of the seven famous swords, known as the first of the seven swords.


    Today, there are six famous swords among the seven famous swords of the Longyuan Empire, which are collected and held by the emperor.


    Only the sword scale has been in the world for many years and is hard to find.


    "I''ve told you all I have to say. Can I keep my promise and help me out?"


    That old man sees Ye Lan a burst of silence, can''t help eyebrow tiny Cu, sink a voice to say.


    "Where is the sword scale?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The old man responded decisively.


    "Since I don''t know, I can''t save you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "You..."


    The old man is very angry. He has a pair of gray eyes and stares at Ye Lan. He wants to tear her to pieces to vent his hatred.


    "Where are the scales? Do you say it or not? "


    Ye Lan ignores the anger in the old man''s eyes, with a plain face.


    "In my hands."


    For a long time, the old man responded, reached into his arms and took out a scale about the size of the baby''s palm.


    That piece of scale, was colorful, emitting a hazy glow, the whole appearance, like a carp body off the scales!


    And in that fish scale, there is a fierce and frightening sword Qi, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Ye Lan has seen a lot of things, and at a glance she recognizes that the "fish scale" in the old man''s hand is the sword scale!


    "Give it to me!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "Save me first."


    "I''ll say it again, give me the sword scale, otherwise, I''ll make you an old man who can''t eat it!"


    Ye Lan is a cold threat.


    "You Son of a bitch, how dare you fool me


    As soon as the old man listens to Ye Lan''s words, he suddenly gets angry and feels cheated deeply by Ye Lan.


    The boy in front of him didn''t save himself from the beginning.


    Funny, I believe in each other''s nonsense, and what I should say and what I shouldn''t say, I''ve said it all!


    Now, I''m threatened by that stinky boy again.


    How many years?


    I don''t know how many years since he became the leader of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, he has never been so humble.


    And let oneself suppress to bend to the utmost, or a hairy boy!


    The more you think about the old, the more angry you are. The more you think about the old, the more angry you are!


    "Boy, threaten me? I''ll see now. How can you make me feel overwhelmed? "


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    In the body, the real Qi is running and surging wildly. He quickly pinches the formula and recites words in his mouth.


    With his constant recitation, the old man suddenly found that the nine heaven God thunder array under his seat suddenly bloomed a bright god awn. At the top of his head, the big thunder bead was also a crazy condensation of a surging thunder force.


    A strong ray of power, constantly from the thunder bead in the turbulent outbreak.


    That thunder bead erupts thunder Wei, simply far surpasses in the past.


    This made the old man look pale and unbelievable.


    At the same time, he was extremely confused. How could the nine heaven God thunder array suddenly work?


    I have been trapped for more than ten years. The nine sky god thunder array has been very quiet, but every once in a while, the thunder bead on the top of the head will burst out thunder and thunder.


    And now, the whole nine sky god thunder array has begun to stir, and has the posture of destroying everything in the array!


    The array and the power of Lei Zhu''s outburst made the old man tremble. There was a kind of breath of death approaching quickly!


    "Why? Why does this array suddenly work? "


    The old man was so shocked that he couldn''t understand.


    All of a sudden, his eyes swept and he looked at Ye Lan, who was minding the words outside the array. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and his face was full of wonder.


    "Is it difficult It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The Lin family can''t start this magic array for generations. How can that smelly boy urge this array? "


    The old man shook his head. He couldn''t believe that the nine sky god thunder array suddenly turned. It was all because of Ye Lan.


    But he how all can''t think of, this nine days God thunder array suddenly run, of really is what ye LAN does.


    Ye Lan had great talent not only in martial arts and Dan, but also in array.


    Although the arrangement of the nine heaven God thunder array is extremely exquisite, it is enough to easily trap the practitioners of the broken fetal environment.


    But ye LAN is familiar with all kinds of divine formations. He knows a lot more about them than the nine heavenly thunder formations.


    Naturally, it''s easy for him to activate the thunder array of the nine gods.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Lan is able to activate the nine heaven God thunder array is not only that he understands the array, but also that his cultivation has stepped into the realm of birth.If there is no strong cultivation support, even if he knows the nine heaven God thunder array, he does not have enough strength to operate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Fall!"


    Run true Qi, read the formula, Ye Lan will be the nine God thunder array, completely activated.


    The thunder bead suspended in the sky of the array suddenly erupted into the incomparable bright god awn and the monstrous and violent thunder power.


    The Leiwei power makes the old man in the deep array feel like carrying a mountain. It''s very difficult to breathe.


    Its internal Qi and blood, crazy restless, a kind of burst body feeling.


    However, the old man still relied on his own strong cultivation to resist the power of the explosion of the nine heaven God thunder array, and was not oppressed by the explosion of the terrible thunder of the nine heaven God thunder array.


    However, the next second, among the thunder beads, thunders came crashing down.


    Every thunder is as thick as a Python and contains the power to destroy the world. It is far more powerful than the thunder that the old man has faced for more than ten years.


    Seeing this, the old man''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He releases his fighting spirit quickly, and urges the real Qi in his body. He continuously shoots out fierce sword Qi after fierce sword Qi to meet the thundering force.


    At this moment, the old man did his best.


    But just as Ye Lan said, he has been trapped for many years, and is already at the end of the storm. Now, even if he does his best, it is difficult to stop the thunder burst.


    Poof ¡«


    after a confrontation, the old man suddenly spurted blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale instantly.


    The already thin body is even more precarious, and it looks like it''s going to fall down at any time.


    However, he is still supporting, fighting to resist the thunder of thunder bead, as well as the power of thunder.


    Outside the array, Ye Lan''s face is not good-looking.


    Although his cultivation can stimulate the thunder formation of the nine gods, his cultivation is not enough and he consumes a lot of Qi.


    Just to activate the nine sky god thunder array, he felt that his true Qi had lost nearly half of it.


    Fortunately, he has the formula of heaven and earth, which can quickly absorb the aura in the palace to make up for the genuine Qi he needs. Only in this way can he urge the nine heaven God thunder array to kill the old man.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan wants to use the nine sky god thunder formation to kill the old man, it''s really hard to do!


    "Young master, I''d like to see how long you old man can hold on?"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    The true Qi in the body continuously flows into the nine heaven God thunder array.


    That array, the burst of power is stronger, the thunder bead, the release of the power of the thunder is even more.


    In the array, the old man is under more and more pressure. In his mouth, blood is constantly gushing out.


    Bones all over the body, crackling.


    At this moment, he looks at Ye Lan outside the array, and his pupils are full of surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that the nine heaven God thunder array was really urged by the hairy boy!


    "Stop, stop, I will give you the scales! Please spare my life


    The old man said hastily.


    He has been trapped for more than ten years. Every day, he is fighting against Lei Wei, who broke out in the nine heaven God thunder formation. He never stops. His cultivation is not advancing, but retreating. His strength is no longer what it used to be!


    Now, in the face of this almost fully activated nine sky god thunder array, the old man can hardly resist.


    He believes that if ye LAN continues to urge the killing, he will be buried in the thunder sea in a short time!


    "Now I know how to beg for mercy? It''s too late


    Ye Lan cold road.


    He didn''t want to let the old man go from the beginning. After all, Dufang Zheng was the main culprit of destroying the Lin family.


    Therefore, in any case, Ye Lan will kill the old man, all for Lin Qingyun.


    He promised to Lin Qingyun that Lin Qingyun''s revenge is his Ye Lan''s and his duantian Gang''s!


    The words fall, Ye Lan suddenly clench teeth, crazy urge nine days God thunder array, descend the road terror thunder divine power, constantly hit the old man.


    All over the sky, thunder came down. Suddenly, the huge palace was like a huge thunder sea. The old man''s thin body was completely engulfed by the thunder sea.


    Ah ~


    with a howl, the old man completely disappeared in the thunder sea containing the ultimate destructive power.


    After his death, a fish scale, in the sea of thunder, ups and downs, completely fearless of the thunder.


    It is the head of the Seven Swords - Sword scale.


    This shows that the scale of the sword is extraordinary, worthy of being one of the seven famous swords in the legend!


    Hoo ¡«


    Ye Lanchang breathes out a mouthful of turbid Qi, quickly sits on the ground with his knees crossed, silently transports "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" and absorbs the rich aura in the palace to recover his true Qi.


    When Qi recovered, he just got up and looked at the calm nine sky god thunder array. He saw that there was no old man in the array, only a baby sized fish scale floating in the nine sky god thunder array.


    Ye Lan raises her foot, steps into the array, and puts the sword scale in her hand.


    Blood drops recognize the master, and then infuse the true Qi. This sword scale, which is only the size of a baby''s palm, immediately changes into a seven foot long sword.The whole body of the sword is shining, just like pieces of fish scales, reflecting a cool luster in the light of the night pearl.


    With a sweep of the sword, Ye Lan easily cuts a jade pillar with a diameter of three meters into two.


    But this is just the edge of the sword scale itself, Ye Lan has not injected real Qi into the sword scale.


    If you inject real Qi and then use the scale of the sword to chop, Ye Lan firmly believes that his triple realm cultivation of giving birth to a baby is enough to easily chop and kill the five realm cultivators of giving birth to a baby!


    "It''s worthy of being the famous Seven Swords. This sword scale is really sharp!"


    Ye Lan is full of praise. He has seen many famous swords in his previous life, but none of them can match the scale of the sword in front of him.


    After feeling the sharpness of the sword scale, Ye Lan''s divine sense goes into the sword scale and finds that the sword scale can not only become a sharp sword.


    It is also a storage space. Every fish scale on the sword is a small world, which is enough to store many things. The storage space is many times larger than Ye Lan''s storage ring!


    "I''m worried that I can''t remove many elixirs and martial arts from the palace. I didn''t expect that the Lord gave me such a treasure!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    At the moment, he looked at the sword scale in his hand. The more he looked, the more happy he was.


    At present, Ye Lan began to clean up.


    Put that thunder pearl into the storage ring. In the future, it can be used to improve the cultivation strength and refine the body.


    Then, he went to the rooms around the palace, broke the special arrays in those rooms, and put many elixirs and martial arts into the sword scale.


    Even more, a lot of books recording ancient events are also given a lot of income.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to clean up all the things in the palace.


    Then, satisfied left this underground palace.


    As soon as he returns from the underground passage, Ye Lan finds that it is already dark outside.


    Under the shadow of night, the Lin family''s house was more and more gloomy, and the cold wind was so cold that it made people shiver. There was a feeling that the soul would be frozen.


    Walking in the dilapidated courtyard, Ye Lan is ready to leave all the way. Suddenly, he feels that someone is staring at him in the dark.


    Immediately, Ye Lan Dun steps down, face a Shen: "shrink head shrink brain of, want to be a son of a bitch?"


    Roar ¡«


    as Ye Lan''s voice fell, deep roars came from the darkness.


    One by one, the corpses and puppets with black robes all over their bodies emerge from the darkness. Each one stares at Ye Lan with his cold and gloomy eyes, and his whole body is full of evil spirits.


    "The mortuary?"


    Ye Lan brow a Cu, he didn''t expect, Piao Xue City, unexpectedly is hiding corpse hall door person.


    "I''ll see you again at last, smelly boy!"


    A cold sound came.


    A young man in a bloody robe appears like a ghost.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and found that the young man was the evil spirit who had had conflicts in the ancient gods.


    The first demon cultivation genius of blood hall!


    At the same time, Ye Lan sees a beautiful woman beside Xie Ying''s heart and body.


    The woman was twenty-five years old. She had beautiful features and graceful figure. She was wearing a tight black dress. She was as beautiful as a black elf.


    However, the evil spirit of his body is not weak at all.


    Obviously, that woman''s status is extraordinary. She must be another genius of cultivating demons.


    "Who do you think it is? It turns out that you are the loser! "


    Ye Lan looks at Xie Ying''s heart and has a funny look on her face.


    "The loser? How dare you say that if you were not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient god Kingdom, would you really think that you could escape from Ben Shao


    Evil should heart anger extremely counter smile, a face chilly gaze at Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    More than half a month ago, Xie Yingxin and Ye Lan had a fierce conflict in the ancient god domain.


    But at that time, the evil should be bound by the rules of heaven and earth, unable to use all his strength, so that he chose to run away, only hope to find Ye Lan in the future.


    After he left the ancient city, he was besieged by the Lord''s mansion of the ancient city. Fortunately, there were many experts in his ten thousand demons sect at that time to protect him. Xie Yingxin just saved his life.


    Although his life was saved, he was also seriously injured. After nearly half a month''s recuperation, he was able to recover from the injury.


    And evil heart injury just improved, can''t wait to find the whereabouts of Ye Lan, that Ye Lan appeared in the snow city, into the Lin house.


    Evil should heart just take people quietly waiting in the Lin house, just waiting for Ye Lan to appear.


    "You have a good talent. If you are willing to submit to our ten thousand demon sect, the leader of our sect will try his best to cultivate you. No, you will be the next leader of our ten thousand demon sect.


    How about it? Do you agree to submit to my ten thousand demon sect? "


    All of a sudden, the beautiful woman in a long black skirt looks directly at Ye Lan and says calmly.


    "Yi Wanyue, that''s not what you said when you came here!"


    A listen to this beautiful woman, unexpectedly is to want to solicit Ye Lan, evil should heart facial expression a sink, tone, slightly displeased.


    Yi Wanyue, a disciple of the master of the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, is one of the five poisons of the ten thousand demon sect. She ranks one level higher than Xie Yingxin, and her strength lies in the six levels of birth!


    This time, Yi Wanyue came here, not because Xie Yingxin took the initiative to bring her, but because the other Party promised not to interfere in the grudge between himself and Ye Lan, he just nodded his head and agreed to bring her.


    Otherwise, with the arrogance of evil heart, to deal with Ye Lan''s kind of hairy boy, why should he take a five poison genius like Yi Wanyue?


    The two geniuses in the five poisons of the ten thousand demon sect show up at the same time to deal with a 16-year-old boy. If this is spread out, it will be shameful.


    But now, Yi Wanyue is already intervening in the enmity between his Xie Yingxin and ye LAN. How can Xie Yingxin endure this?


    "Oh? What did I say? "


    Yi Wan month lightly swept evil should heart one eye, calm way.


    "You said that you would not interfere in the grudge between Ye Lan and me, so I reluctantly agreed to bring you here!"


    The evil spirit should sink into the voice.


    "Excuse me, did I interfere in the enmity between you and Ye Lan?"


    Yi Wanyue responded.


    "In front of me, you want to attract that smelly boy to join our ten thousand demon sect, and you also say that you will become the next leader of our ten thousand demon sect in the future.


    You know I have a grudge with that boy, but you say so.


    Isn''t that a part of my grudge with that boy? "


    The evil should respond to the heart.


    "In that case, I''ll shut up, OK?"


    Yi Wan month spreads out a hand, don''t approve of a way.


    Then, her arms around the chest, leaning against a corner, lazy like a cat, quietly watching the next, evil heart will be how to deal with Ye Lan.


    If the evil heart wants to kill Ye Lan, Yi Wanyue will not agree easily.


    , because she secretly investigated the background of Yalan and the experience of her growth. She knew that Ye Lan was an incompetent martial arts genius, a talented man who was not weak, and five levels of terror.


    If you can incorporate those talents into your own ten thousand demons cult, you will be able to cultivate another one who can compete with the five gentlemen of Longyuan in the future.


    "You''d better stay out of it! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    The evil should be threatened coldly.


    Turn around, eye Ye Lan, face, gloomy as water.


    "The ancient city of man, the beast fighting platform. I heard that you killed a true disciple of baidaozong and stepped into the realm of birth at the age of 16!


    To tell you the truth, your talent is far above me. Even if I am one of the five poison geniuses of the ten thousand demon sect, I am far inferior to you in the talent of cultivating martial arts.


    Unfortunately, I never give my opponent any chance to grow up.


    So, I can''t wait to kill you when I recover most of the time!


    You are growing up so fast that I have to be on guard! "


    For a long time, evil should be cold.


    "I can''t imagine that you, one of the five poisons of the ten thousand demon sect, are so afraid of me.


    Should I praise me for being too strong? Or are you too timid? "


    Ye Lan looks at the evil heart with a playful look on her face.


    "Well! Xiaomao, you can only show off your eloquence


    Evil heart cold hum.


    In the palm of my hand, there is a bloody mist, which is crazy.


    Hu ~


    the blood fog suddenly turned into a blood storm and swept away towards Ye Lan.


    Where the bloody storm passed, all the plants withered instantly. It can be seen that the bloody storm has the ability to swallow any breath of life.


    Blood devil''s skill!


    This is the strength of this skill. This skill can swallow the essence and blood breath of all things in the world, and can be used to strengthen the strength of practitioners who practice this skill.However, after absorbing a lot of plant essence, the bloody storm suddenly soared and turned into a dragon like python. It opened its bloody mouth and exposed its fangs. It tried to devour Ye Lan and refine his essence and blood.


    "Out of the ancient god domain, I can play far more than the original Huadan Jiuchong peak!


    Now, I''d like to see how you, the genius who can kill the true disciples of baidaozong, can block my attack? "


    Evil should heart wanton grimace, as if have seen Ye Lan is about to be swallowed by his refining scene.


    On one side, Yi Wanyue, who has been languidly leaning against the corner of the wall, saw that scene, her eyes narrowed and her face turned. She was about to raise her hand and break the attack of Xie Yingxin.


    The next second, she was stunned!


    See, Ye Lan in that field, suddenly burst out a strong and terrifying breath, the whole body surging black inflammation, burning, this huge courtyard is shrouded in a blazing sea of fire.


    "Triple birth?"


    Yi Wan Yue''s pupil suddenly shrinks and her face is full of surprise.


    This kind of talent strength is absolutely far beyond the glory of the five gentlemen of Longyuan in the past!


    On the other side, the evil heart is also a shrinking pupil, was Ye Lan burst of momentum, surprised Leng on the spot.


    More than half a month ago, he and Ye Lan met for the first time in the ancient god domain. They could really feel that each other''s cultivation had only the nine realms of Huadan!


    However, how long has it been?


    Just half a month!


    At present, the young man''s cultivation was already in the realm of Conghua Dan, and quickly broke into the triple realm of birth.


    This kind of cultivation speed is beyond people''s expectation. Even though he is the leader of the five poisons of the ten thousand demon sect, the strongest cultivation genius is far less than Ye Lan''s incredible cultivation speed!


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, pinches the Jue with both hands.


    A print is shot and suddenly bombarded.


    Between heaven and earth, the solemn and solemn voice of Buddha reverberates.


    A round of Fayin, tens of meters in diameter, was formed by the condensation of black flame, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    There are eight sides of NAFA India, each of which is engraved with a Buddha.


    It is one of the unique skills of the eight Buddha Temple, the eight Buddha seal, which is a martial art of the lower level of the earth, and is specialized in conquering all evil spirits.


    Although Ye Lan''s triple realm cultivation can''t give full play to the power of the eight Buddha seal, it''s easy to break the blood Python condensed from the evil Ying heart!


    The huge seal of Dharma, like a meteorite from heaven, carries the power of destroying the world and thunders heavily on the huge blood python.


    For example, the palm of the Buddha suppressed the naughty monkey, pressed it to the ground, blew up the dust and gravel, and made the blood Python completely unable to move. Finally, the black flame lingering on the body surface of the eight Buddha seal and the Buddhist righteousness carried by himself melted into ashes.


    The fluctuation of authority caused by the landing of the seal was also the result of the withdrawal of the evil Ying heart by dozens of steps, which almost made his old wound recur and he vomited blood on the spot.


    "Eight Buddha seal of eight Buddha Temple? Is that boy the true disciple of BAFO temple?


    No, according to the investigation, he is clearly the inner disciple of Lei yunzong. How could he be the true disciple of the eight Buddha Temple? "


    In the distance, Yi Wanyue''s Willow eyebrows were frowning, and her heart was full of doubts.


    On the other hand, although Xie Yingxin knew that Ye Lan could use some of the methods of the eight Buddha Temple, he never thought that the young man in front of him was not only a small way to know the eight Buddha Temple, but also the eight Buddha seal, which only zhenzhuan disciples can practice, could be easily used!


    Now, Xie Yingxin is really curious. What''s the origin of Ye Lan?


    Is that boy a disciple of Lei yunzong? Or a disciple of BAFO temple?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "You are in a hurry to kill me before you recover. I have to say that you are very stupid, very stupid!"


    A blow to defeat the evil should heart cohesion of the blood fog poison, Ye Lan eye each other, a burst of sneer.


    In a word, let the evil should heart face ugly to the extreme, chest fury.


    As one of the five poison geniuses of the ten thousand demon sect, he is not once or twice humiliated by Ye Lan''s words.


    Today, if you can''t subdue Ye Lan any more, I''m afraid his evil heart will be completely crazy!


    "Smelly boy, I tell you, even if I''m not cured, it''s easy to kill you!"


    The evil spirit should sink into the voice.


    With a move, he took down the handle of black dust that he had found in the ten thousand ghost grottoes.


    Pour in the true Qi and sweep away the dust.


    A black fog rushed out of the dust.


    Hoo ¡«


    the black fog surges and quickly condenses into one violent evil body after another.


    A total of dozens of evil thoughts, the weakest in Huadan Qichong realm, the strongest is the birth of a heavy and even the peak realm.


    "Go


    The evil spirit should drink low.


    He already had a plan in his heart. First, he used the black dust to consume part of Ye Lan''s Qi. Then, he waited for the opportunity to strike a decisive blow.


    If you can capture Ye Lansheng and find out how to solve the sequelae of blood devil''s skill, it''s very good.


    So, evil should heart at the moment is a face calm looking at Ye Lan.


    Looking at the dozens of powerful evil body, one head to show their strongest blow, Qi Qi to kill Ye Lan.


    The roars, like the roars of wild animals, reverberate in the huge courtyard. The air of resentment and evil spirit completely envelops the huge courtyard and makes people uneasy.


    In the middle of it, I really feel like I''m carrying a huge mountain.


    But ye LAN is calm, completely unmoved.


    The evil Ying heart is no more than the cultivation of the five realms of giving birth to a baby. Now, when the injury is not healed, the strength that the other side can show is the four realms of giving birth to a baby!


    What is Ye Lan afraid of?


    How can he suppress Ye Lan and capture him alive?


    "Out of the sheath!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, the sword pill is in the hand, the true Qi infuses.


    Zheng ¡«


    three hundred and sixty swords suddenly soared into the sky and circled around Ye Lan, releasing a frightening sword force.


    Then, under Ye Lan''s control, the 360 swords were arranged in the shape of "pin".


    Each handle sword is rapidly gathering a momentum, a sharp wind and a violent thunder.


    Under the superposition of wind and thunder, the sword power of 360 swords is more and more intense.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    There are 360 swords, each of which has 36 sword lights with the potential of wind and thunder.


    At this moment, it''s like a meteor shower in the sky, and it''s like a pear blossom needle in a rainstorm.


    The evil thoughts of killing Ye Lan with dozens of heads are hard to dodge the dense sword light. All of them are shot into a sieve by the sword light containing the potential of wind and thunder, and become nothingness.


    Even those evil thoughts, whose accomplishments are as good as those of the highest state of birth, can not escape the end of collapse.


    Kendo, thirty six Tiangang, has eliminated many evil thoughts summoned by the evil heart.


    Ye Lan burst out again, quickly exerting 72 thunder force.


    Hoo ~


    three hundred and sixty swords soared into the sky and arranged neatly in the air ten meters high.


    Between heaven and earth, a strong wind and thunder flow into the 360 swords.


    In the sky, there was a dark cloud, which came down. In the cloud, there was the power of thunder.


    And the 360 swords, after absorbing the power of the thunder, burst into brilliant blue, a kind of light of thunder and lightning.


    And in that light, there is a strong mighty thunder power, a divine power that can kill monsters and break all evils.


    Boom ~


    finally, 360 swords broke out.


    Each handle sword releases 72 thunder sword lights.


    The thunder sword is the size of an adult''s arm.


    At this moment, the sky, that dense thunder sword light, is Qi Dynasty evil heart shot away.


    It really has the power to destroy everything.


    The evil spirit''s face suddenly changes, and suddenly releases the fighting spirit. It turns all the true Qi on the surface of the body, forming a blood mask.


    The blood mask, like substance, blocked the impact of thunder sword light after thunder sword light.


    But unfortunately, Xie Ying''s heart was not healed, and he could not exert all his strength. Therefore, the bloody mask that firmly protected him, after the thunderous sword light and the terrible impact again and again.On its surface, cracks have appeared, and it is about to be broken.


    And at the moment, the face of evil should heart is also more and more pale, the corner of the mouth is already oozing blood.


    Obviously, it was beyond his current burden to fight against the thunderous sword light with all his strength, which made the unhealed injury suffer again and even more injuries.


    "Broken!"


    See evil should heart is still struggling, Ye Lan suddenly thunder drink.


    In the sky, the 360 swords, which contain the power of terror and thunder, rush down in anger, one after another, constantly impact on the bloody mask.


    And the impact place of each handle sword is the same position.


    As a result, under the continuous impact of 360 people, the position burst instantly, and the whole bloody mask collapsed suddenly.


    Poof ~


    as soon as the blood color mask is broken, the evil Ying heart can''t bear the recurrence of the injury in the body any more. She opens her mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, and her face turns pale as a piece of white paper.


    At this time, under the heavy injury, he did not even have the strength to move.


    "Chop!"


    After breaking the blood mask of Xie Yingxin, Ye Lan manipulates the 360 swords and turns them into a silver Stegosaurus, chopping at each other''s head.


    Roar ~


    all of a sudden, the silent corpse and puppet suddenly roared.


    They galloped quickly, leaped up and stood in front of the evil spirit. They turned into a "human wall" and stopped the silver Stegosaurus.


    Dang Dang


    The whole body of these corpses and puppets is like gold and iron. They are not human bodies. It is difficult to cut a wound on them even if they are killed by the 360 swords.


    Obviously, the rank of these corpse puppets is much higher than those Ye Lan met on the way to the ancient city of man, and the refining techniques are also much more complicated.


    After all, it is impossible to refine the body of every fetus into such a solid body without special and complicated refining methods.


    "It''s worthy of being made by the top craftsman of wanjianzong. These 360 swords are really tough and sharp enough to cut white marks on my corpses without any blade breaking.


    I''m envious of it


    A sweet voice came, Yi Wanyue stepped forward slowly, a pair of eyes like water, looking at Ye Lan with a smile, mouth slightly raised a touch of attractive radian.


    "Your golden corpse puppet is not bad. It can be refined so that even the sword balls made by the top craftsman of wanjianzong can''t be cut. It must have taken a lot of time and energy to achieve such success?"


    Ye Lan takes back the sword and looks at the dozen corpses.


    He knew something about the corpse hall and knew the method of refining corpses.


    It is also clear that the most powerful corpse puppet made in the corpse hall is the golden corpse puppet.


    Under the "golden corpse puppet", there are silver corpse puppet, copper corpse puppet and iron corpse puppet.


    At the beginning, what ye LAN met on the way to the ancient god realm was the iron corpse puppet that ordinary disciples of the corpse hall could control and refine!


    Yi Wanyue is a disciple of the leader of the corpse hall. She has great talent. Naturally, the corpse puppets she can control and refine are not comparable to those ordinary disciples of the corpse hall!


    "I can''t imagine that when you are young, you are not only gifted in martial arts, but also knowledgeable.


    I was able to recognize at a glance that these corpse puppets were gold corpse puppets.


    Genius like you is really rare. I sincerely hope you can join our ten thousand demon sect. In the future, our ten thousand demon sect will never treat you badly.


    I don''t know. What do you think? "


    Yi Wan Yue looks at Ye Lan and says again.


    She really wants to attract the genius like Ye Lan into her own ten thousand demons cult. If she can''t attract her, she will let her grow up. Yi Wanyue has no doubt that the young man in front of her will become a big stumbling block to her own ten thousand demons cult!


    "I don''t have to think about it. I don''t belong to the cult!"


    Ye Lan resolutely refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Alas! I really don''t want to kill you, but you don''t appreciate it all the time. "


    Yi Wan Yue looks at Ye Lan and can''t help shaking her head and sighing bitterly.


    Then, the waist bell rang, and the dozen golden corpse puppets roared angrily and killed Ye Lan.


    "There''s no trace."


    Ye Lan''s toes are a little bit sharp, her body shape is like the wind, fast as the phantom, and easily avoids the killing of more than ten golden corpses.


    "It''s a good body method, but it''s a pity that I still can''t avoid the killing of these corpses and puppets!"


    Yi Wanyue said with a smile.


    The speed of the ten golden corpse puppets suddenly increased. No matter how exquisite Ye Lan''s "no trace on the snow" is, it is difficult to get rid of the killing of the ten golden corpse puppets.


    Whoosh ~


    the wind howls. A golden corpse comes out with a claw. It takes Ye Lan''s waist and wants to tear it in two.


    "Invincible gold body."


    Ye Lan drinks deeply again, the whole body is lingering a layer of hazy halo.


    At the same time, he quickly clenched his right hand, suddenly bombarded, and hit the corpse puppet that was caught at his waist heavily.


    Bajiquan!


    At the same time, the boxing strength contains eight wild and domineering momentum, which is the power of brute God.


    There was a dull sound.


    Ye Lan this fist, heavy bang on the body of that gold corpse puppet, eight contain the dark strength of the terrible God, rush into the body of that gold corpse puppet like a raging tide.


    Click ~


    under the impact of the eight dark forces, Yi Wanyue vaguely heard the sound of bone fracture in the body of the golden corpse puppet. In other words, the corpse turtle who controlled the golden corpse puppet was impacted by the force of the fist and suffered trauma.


    "It''s so overbearing that even the golden corpse puppet I made can''t bear it!"


    Yi Wanyue and Liu Mei frowned lightly.


    Her golden corpse puppet is made from the corpses of the practitioners in the broken fetal environment. It is extremely strong.


    Although the golden corpse puppet can''t exert the strength of the mender, it can''t really possess the physical defense of the mender.


    However, the physical defense of the golden corpse puppet is not able to be broken by ordinary birth environment practitioners.


    If your accomplishments are lower than the five realms of birth, you can''t break the body defense of the golden corpse puppet.


    However, Ye Lan''s fist directly broke through the defense of the golden corpse puppet. The overbearing fist strength contained in his fist made the corpse turtle in the golden corpse puppet suffer from trauma.


    From this we can see how terrible the power of Ye Lan''s fist is!


    Today, the golden corpse puppet is like a pool of mud, lying on the ground. No matter how Yi Wanyue rings the bell, she can''t activate it.


    "That smelly boy''s cultivation is really only three levels of birth?"


    After Yi Wan Yue, Xie Ying''s heart gasps for breath. Seeing ye LAN smashing a golden corpse with a fist, she can''t help but gape and is shocked in her heart.


    "He only has the triple realm of birth and can defeat my golden corpse puppet because he has mastered some powerful secret skill. Therefore, although his cultivation has only the triple realm of birth and death, his explosive combat power is definitely more than the triple realm of birth and death."


    Yiwanyue responded.


    She can see at a glance that Ye Lan''s previous fist contains a very powerful force of barbarism, and the other party must have mastered some secret method that can temporarily enhance the combat power and make the physical strength increase suddenly.


    "Then he fought with me in the first place..."


    Xie Ying''s face is very blue.


    "When he fought with you, he didn''t do his best and didn''t show his real mace!


    Xie Ying Xin, you are looked down upon


    Yi Wan Yue looks at Xie Ying Xin with a smile, which makes Xie Ying Xin more and more unpleasant.


    I, the first demon cultivation genius of the blood hall, was underestimated by a little boy.


    The other side did not use all their strength to fight against themselves!


    What''s more irritating is that the other side didn''t use all his strength and hurt himself. If many disciples in his blood hall knew this, I was afraid that he, the first demon cultivation genius in his blood hall, would become the laughing stock of many people.


    "Ye Lan has a great potential and can''t be underestimated.


    If you can''t teach me how to use these talents, you can only kill people. "


    Yi Wanyue said coldly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the distance is with another dozen gold corpse puppet war Ye Lan, eyes, full of cold kill.


    The bells on his waist ring more and more quickly, and the bell is more and more intense.


    In the distance, the more than ten golden corpse puppets became more and more excited and violent under the urging of the bell.


    The whole courtyard was filled with the magic power of more than a dozen golden corpses, as deep as a mountain and as vast as an abyss.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lanshen drank it and quickly displayed his martial arts "eight Buddha seals".


    In the sky, a round of Fayin, which is haunted by the black flame, suddenly falls from the sky and smashes into the more than ten golden corpses below, with the power of destroying the world.


    At the sight of the huge seal, the dozen golden corpse puppets suddenly smashed down and retreated.Unfortunately, there are still four or five golden corpse puppets, which are hard to dodge. They are crushed into meat mud by the huge black seal. The turtle in the corpse puppet has also been crushed into powder.


    "The seal of eight Buddhas is the unique skill of the eight Buddhas temple, and its level of appreciation is lower than that of the earth.


    With your accomplishments, you will lose a lot of real Qi if you use your local level skills.


    Now, I''d like to see how many times can you perform such powerful martial arts as eight Buddha seals?


    When you really lose your breath, it''s time for me to take your life. "


    Yi Wan Yue sees Ye Lan''s eight Buddha seal again and kills several golden corpses in one breath. Her face suddenly sinks, and her killing intention in her eyes becomes more and more intense.


    The golden corpse puppet is extremely difficult to refine. For Yi Wanyue, a piece of meat is lost.


    Now, she is killed by Ye Lan. You can imagine how angry she is at the moment.


    Without saying more, a huge blood shadow appeared quickly behind Yi Wanyue.


    It was a huge corpse turtle. It was ferocious in appearance and filled with the spirit of rushing to the sky.


    At the moment when the ghost appeared, Yi Wanyue was just like a monster, with blood red eyes and a beautiful face. She was even more ferocious.


    All over the skin, appeared a strange dark magic lines.


    That huge corpse turtle is the fighting soul of Yi Wanyue.


    As soon as the fighting soul appeared, the breath of the remaining golden corpses soared, and their physique also grew up for nearly a circle in an instant.


    They glare at Ye Lan and roar.


    Then, it is again toward Ye Lan.


    This time, the speed and power of these golden corpses were many times faster than that of one of them.


    However, Ye Lan is not flustered, but quickly released the bloody eye fighting soul.


    In the super perception, the gold corpse puppet in his eyes, slow as a snail.


    Then, with the help of no trace, Ye Lan can easily pass through the killing of the golden corpse puppets.


    Finally, when he broke through the killing of the golden corpse puppets, Ye Lan''s right palm suddenly slapped, a martial art - "meteor palm".


    The sky is full of palm shadows, falling down all over the sky.


    Each hand shadow contains a force of barbarism and hegemony.


    Meteor palm is a combination of the power of man God.


    This time, even Yi Wanyue did not change his power!


    "How can it be? It is clear that he has only three levels of Cultivation: giving birth to a baby. It is the limit that he can use his martial arts twice. How can he use such a powerful palm now?


    This palm technique is not weak at all


    Yi Wan Yue said in surprise.


    In a panic, he quickly recalled the gold corpses.


    Bang Bang


    The sky, one by one, contains the power of the wild hand shadow, one after another slapped on the several golden corpses, just like a meteor shower falling in the night.


    Gorgeous with awe and destructive power.


    The gold corpses were already in a state of disrepair under the impact of the shadows.


    Although they protected Yi Wanyue and saved her life, they didn''t completely protect her from the impact.


    At the moment, Yi Wanyue''s mouth is bleeding, and her face is slightly pale!


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan takes advantage of the victory and pursues. After using the meteor palm to kill the remaining golden corpse puppets, he kills Yi Wanyue angrily without any pity.


    "Damn it


    Yi Wan month sinks to drink, a palm claps, and the fist of Ye Lan collides.


    The fist and the palm hit each other, and each of them retreated dozens of steps. For a time, it was hard to distinguish Bozhong.


    If careful calculation, this time, Yi Wanyue lost!


    After all, her cultivation is in the six levels of birth, which is three levels higher than Ye Lan!


    In the triple realm, Ye Lan beat back dozens of steps, which is a failure for Yi Wanyue!


    "Ye Lan, I remember you. I lost the first world war today.


    However, I would like to remind you that you''d better join my ten thousand demons sect, otherwise, my ten thousand demons sect will make your relatives and friends die hard!


    See you later. "


    Yi Wan Yue takes a deep look at Ye Lan. She knows that the young man in front of her is extraordinary. She doesn''t know how many means the other party has.


    Now, he has lost more than ten golden corpses.


    If we continue to fight against it, we will not get much benefit.


    Therefore, Yi Wanyue chose to withdraw temporarily and ask for today''s debt later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Yi Wan month put down a cruel words, with evil heart, all the way disappeared in the vast night.


    Ye Lan did not pursue, not that he did not want to pursue, but that he did not have the strength.


    First to deal with the evil heart, and then to deal with more than a dozen powerful golden corpse puppets, Ye Lan can be described as a move out.


    Whether it''s the eight Buddha seal, the gold body, the snow treading and the meteor palm, all of which are the martial arts of the local class.


    This kind of martial arts is the best way to consume Qi.


    If ye LAN didn''t have the mysterious skills such as the secret of heaven and earth, he could quickly recover his true Qi in a short time.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to perform several land level martial arts in one breath based on his current cultivation.


    Not to mention, in the means out, scared away Yi Wanyue and Xie Yingxin two people, also foolishly ran to kill.


    Only afraid, at that time, can''t kill Yi Wan month two people, Ye Lan will instead own life to take in.


    Ye Lan is not stupid enough to know that he can''t do it, but not to do it.


    "The realm is not enough, the real Qi is not concise enough, and it is not powerful enough. It''s too bad to consume so much real Qi after just exerting several ground level martial arts skills!"


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    Then, he carried the "heaven and earth''s creation formula" to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and quickly replenish his own consumption.


    After running for a week, he just opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person was radiant again.


    "Yi Wanyue, what a vicious woman. In order to force me to join the cult, she tried her best to do harm to my relatives and friends."


    Thinking of the cruel words that Yi Wanyue put down before she left, Ye Lan''s eyes show a touch of cold light unconsciously.


    If not for the previous really powerless, I''m afraid that Ye Lan has already killed that Yi Wanyue in anger.


    "Ten thousand demons cult is not easy to provoke. With my current means and ability and the power I have mastered, it is far from enough to fight against such a huge thing.


    I have to think of a way to protect my friends and relatives. "


    For a long time, Ye Lan frowned and pondered.


    He knew how huge the ten thousand demon sect was. After all, it was a terrible existence that could openly challenge the royal family of the Longyuan empire.


    Although Ye Lan is not afraid of the threat of ten thousand demons, he has to take precautions.


    Before he grows up, what he can do is to try every means to protect his friends and relatives.


    If his friends and relatives, because of their own reasons, and was killed by ten thousand demons, Ye Lan is guilty.


    Just like the previous time, Ye Lan killed Yan Wujiao, which led the Yan Family in Yushan Town to come out of the nest and surround his Ye family, killing his Ye family and many experts of the Sirius gang.


    While meditating, Ye Lan left the Lin''s house.


    Now it was dark.


    It''s too late for Ye Lan to return to leiyunzong.


    Helpless, he can only find an inn, to a superior room, ready to now piaoyuecheng rest one night, tomorrow, and then return to leiyunzong.


    The next day.


    The day was light and foggy.


    On the bed, Ye Lan, who has been practicing all night, slowly opens her eyes.


    Get up and wash.


    Ye Lan went downstairs and asked for some breakfast snacks.


    Sitting by the window, overlooking the beautiful scenery in the distance, drinking wine and eating snacks, it''s very pleasant.


    The morning is the quietest and the air is the freshest.


    At this moment, the first floor of the inn, unconsciously, gathered a lot of early guests.


    They talk to each other in groups, breaking the tranquility of the morning.


    "It''s said that the wife of the city Lord was seriously ill some time ago, but she hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Yes! Now, the Lord of the city is worried about his wife''s illness. He has been trying to cure her.


    However, many good doctors have been invited, but they are helpless. "


    "Dare to ask, what disease does the wife of the city Lord get?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I think the Lord of the city is very good. He has been in charge of piaoyue city for decades, and he has never done anything wrong to the common people.


    I hope that he will be rewarded with good fortune. I hope that he can find a good doctor as soon as possible to cure his wife''s stubborn disease. "


    "Yes! The city master''s wife is also kind-hearted. Every year, she opens the granary to relieve the victims.


    I hope she can be a good person and get well soon. "


    Others say so.


    One side, Ye Lan while drinking wine, eating snacks, while listening to those people talking about the illness of the city master''s wife.


    After some inquiry, Ye Lan just learned that a few days ago, the wife of the Lord of Piao Xue City was ill.


    The Lord of piaoyue City, in order to cure his wife''s stubborn disease, asked many famous doctors in piaoyue City, but no one could cure his wife''s disease. Even the doctors couldn''t tell why his wife had any disease.So the Lord of piaoyue City, in a hurry, publicized that as long as someone could cure his wife''s illness, he would give ten thousand taels of gold, twenty turns of gold silk, three hundred xuanjie elixirs, ten xuanjie martial arts, plus one condition!


    It''s a huge temptation.


    Not to mention ten thousand taels of gold, twenty turns of gold silk, and magic weapons, it''s hard to get ten thousand taels of gold just because the Lord of the city can promise.


    As soon as the news was released.


    Not only the mysterious doctors who had been in seclusion for many years in piaoyue City, but also the famous doctors from other cities in Longyuan Empire, all came to piaoyue City Lord''s mansion one after another to cure his wife''s illness and get the reward promised by piaoyue City Lord.


    "The conditions of the Lord of piaoyue city are interesting."


    Ye Lan smiles. Suddenly, she has a plan in her heart. She decides not to go back to leiyunzong for the time being. Instead, she goes to the city master''s residence to have a look.


    After breakfast, Ye Lan left all the way, straight to the direction of the main mansion of piaoyue city.


    Piaoyue city is located in the center of piaoyue city.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is like a huge fortress.


    Around, there are many soldiers in black battle armor, who are constantly patrolling around the city Lord''s mansion.


    At the same time, the gates and towers of the city Lord''s mansion are also guarded by powerful soldiers, and many powerful monsters are sitting in town!


    A glimpse of the leopard.


    Just from watching the gate and guarding the courtyard, we can see the reputation of the Lord of piaoyue city in the whole piaoyue city.


    "Stop, no admittance is allowed to the forbidden area of the city Lord''s residence and no one else."


    In front of the huge palace gate, there are several ten soldiers in Huadan''s double and triple realm.


    One of them, a sergeant in Huadan''s five realms, steps forward and reaches out to stop Ye Lan.


    "Please take a road, brother. I''m here to treat the city master''s wife."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Treatment?"


    The sergeant looked at Ye Lan in amazement, and his face was full of disbelief.


    How can a little hairy child know medicine?


    "I''m sorry. Please leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for putting you in jail."


    For a long time, the sergeant said in a deep voice.


    Always refused to let Ye Lan pass.


    "Elder brother, how do you want to listen to my explanation before you believe that I''m here to treat the city master''s wife?"


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    I can''t help but feel bad. Is it hard to be a doctor these days? Does it depend on your age?


    "I won''t believe what you say. Hurry up and leave as soon as possible."


    The sergeant said impatiently.


    Is Ye Lan and this guard Sergeant dispute, distance, a carriage, slowly come, stop in front of the gate.


    After a while, the driver of the horse looked at the sergeant and said calmly, "Su Hai, the master of the Su family, together with the great doctor of the Su family, wants to enter the city master''s mansion to treat the wife of the city master. Please let him go."


    After that, the coachman took out another token, which was the token of the Su family, and the carriage came from the Su family in piaoyue city.


    "I''m sorry. Let me wait for the inspection before we can let it go."


    Said the sergeant.


    The coachman did not refuse, nodded, and let several sergeants come forward to investigate the carriage.


    At this time, two people were sitting in the carriage.


    One is a middle-aged man in brocade clothes, and the other is an old man with white hair and beard.


    This middle-aged man is Su Hai, the father of Su Yi, who is now the head of the Su family.


    The old man, an ancestor of the Su family, was a famous alchemist in piaoyue city. In addition, he was proficient in medicine and was known as a miracle doctor.


    Today, they are invited by the Lord of piaoyue city to treat his wife.


    "Well?"


    In the carriage, Su Hai lifts the curtain of the carriage. He wants to discuss with the sergeants who check the carriage. His eyes sweep and he suddenly sees Ye Lan.


    At the moment, he quickly stepped out of the carriage and came to Ye Lan. He bowed respectfully: "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so lucky."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Su Hai has great respect for ye LAN. After all, the other party has given his son the picture of Wanlong, so that his son Su Yi can better understand the eight gun dragons, making his Su family''s unique skill more powerful.


    "Mr. Su, I''m serious."


    Ye Lan saluted back with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that he was so coincidental that he met Su Yi''s father here.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, Su Hai asked.


    "I heard that the wife of the city Lord had a strange disease, which made many great doctors powerless. So I wanted to have a look, but I was stopped by the guard."


    Ye Lan explains why.


    Smell speech, Su Hai suddenly nods.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye is not only gifted in martial arts, but also accomplished in medical skills."


    Su Hai said with a smile.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Lan responded modestly.


    "In this case, if Mr. Ye doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you come with me and go to the Lord''s mansion?"


    Su Hai invited each other.


    "Then there''s the lausou family."


    Ye Lan holds her fist.


    It''s better to have acquaintances to lead the way than to work with the sergeant guarding the gate alone.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean? Please get in the carriage


    Su Hai warmly invited, with Ye Lan all the way to the carriage seat.


    At the same time, many sergeants who were checking the carriage also returned to their posts one after another and released Su Hai''s carriage.


    The gate of the city Lord''s mansion was opened, and the coachman drove all the way into the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the ancestor of our Su family. He is an alchemist and has a lot of research in medical ethics.


    Today, I was invited by the Lord of the city, so I took my ancestors of the Su family with me to check the illness of the Lord''s wife. "


    Su Hai said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Lanke.


    "You''re welcome."


    The old man gave a smile and saluted Ye Lan.


    Later, he also listened to Su Hai''s introduction, and learned that Ye Lan was a wonderful genius. He couldn''t help feeling.


    They sat in the carriage and had a good talk.


    I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop in front of a mansion.


    Su Hai, the ancestors of the Su family and Ye Lan got out of the carriage one after another.


    As soon as they got out of the carriage, the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion, with a group of soldiers and servant girls, quickly came forward to greet them.


    "Master Su, please come inside, Lord of the city. He''s been waiting for a long time!"


    The old housekeeper rushed to Su Hai and said anxiously.


    "Please lead the way."


    Su Hai responded.


    The old housekeeper nodded, turned around and took Su Hai three people, all the way into the depth of the mansion.


    It has to be said that the city master''s mansion is really magnificent, with numerous courtyards and corridors.


    If no one leads, I''m afraid I will be lost in this huge mansion.


    This huge mansion is just like a deep labyrinth.


    About half an hour later, the old housekeeper and Su Hai came to the gate of a palace.


    This palace is a huge white jade pavilion with three layers. It is like an exquisite pagoda. The crystal clear walls reflect the dazzling brilliance under the sunlight, making the whole pavilion extremely sacred and solemn.


    Around the pavilion, there are even more heavy guards. Every sergeant is a first-class master. His cultivation is strong and his breath is rich. He is generally in Huadan six or even eight levels.


    Even some generals have reached the level of birth territory.


    Thus we can see what kind of forces the Lord of piaoyue holds!


    The forces in his hands, I''m afraid, are enough to easily counter Lei yunzong and other behemoths.


    "General Lou, I was ordered by the Lord of the city to bring Su Hai, the head of the Su family, to meet you."


    The old housekeeper came to a young general and whispered.


    The young general looked at Su Hai and nodded without expression.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he let the sergeant guard the entrance of the pavilion to make way for Su Hai and others.


    "Thank you, general Lou."


    The old housekeeper clasped his fist and looked respectful.


    Then, he took Su Hai and three of them all the way into the white jade Pavilion.


    As soon as they entered the first floor of the white jade Pavilion, Ye Lan saw that there were many old people sitting on the first floor. Almost everyone was carrying a medicine box, and there were no less than 100 people.


    "Master Su, wait here for a moment. At that time, the Lord of the city will order people to go up to the second floor to treat the disease for his wife."


    Said the old housekeeper.


    Then he bowed out of the pavilion.


    "I can''t believe that you Su Hai invited all the ancestors of your Su family."Just as Su Hai and Ye Lan, the ancestors of the Su family, are seated in a corner, a voice comes from him coldly.


    When Su Haixun went to see the speaker, he was Ling Qianqiu, the leader of Qiuyue sect.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also recognized the middle-aged man, who was the father of lingtianci at the beginning!


    "What do you care who I invite?"


    Su Hai responded calmly.


    "Well! It''s not very easy to cure the illness of the city master''s wife. I''ve heard for a long time that your ancestor of the Su family is the first alchemist in our piaoyue City, and no one has the same medical skills in our piaoyue city.


    Unfortunately, this time, about the serious illness of the city master''s wife, I''m afraid that even your Su family ancestors can''t help it! "


    Ling Qianqiu first gave a cold hum, and then a rude taunt.


    His words made Su Hai frown together, and also made Su''s ancestors feel unhappy.


    "What? The city master''s wife is suffering from a serious illness. If even our ancestors of the Su family have nothing to do, can you cure Ling Qianqiu? "


    Su Hai retorted.


    "Ling Qianqiu is just a martial arts man. He doesn''t know anything about the knowledge of medical ethics.


    However, although I don''t know about medicine and refining medicine, I spent a lot of effort on the illness of the city Lord''s wife.


    I paid a lot of money to visit the famous doctor and invited this doctor.


    Now, among these people, only doctor Qiu can cure the disease of the city Lord''s wife. No one can cure it except him! "


    Ling Qianqiu said with a smile.


    Then, he praised an old man beside him.


    The old man was wearing a grey cloth robe. His body was bent, his skin was waxy yellow and wrinkled, his hair was sparse and scattered, and his teeth were almost gone.


    The whole person looks listless, a pair of rotten wood appearance.


    However, Ye Lan is to see that the old man''s extraordinary.


    He found that the old man looked like he was going to die, but in fact he had a strong breath of life.


    But that exuberant life breath, Ye Lan also faintly smelled a trace of evil way breath.


    That silk evil way breath is extremely weak, weak to let a person can''t easily detect, but still can''t hide Ye Lan''s keen perception.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect came in."


    Ye Lan glanced at the old man without any trace. She didn''t say anything. She thought, don''t scare the snake for the time being. What''s the reason for the old man to sneak into the city Lord''s mansion?


    "Lingmen master, it''s really a big tone. Be careful, the wind will flash your tongue!"


    Su Hai gave a cold hum.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Ling Qianqiu arms ring chest, a leisurely face, a look of waiting to see a good play.


    Time, minute by minute.


    On the second floor, there are constantly famous doctors from all over the world. They walk down with a sad face.


    Then, on the first floor, there were some famous doctors who went upstairs to treat the city Lord''s wife.


    But there is no exception. Every famous doctor who goes up to see the Lord''s wife is helpless about her illness.


    Many people don''t know whether the wife of the city Lord has some rare disease? Or was it poisoned?


    So that, let these famous doctors, each have no way to start, can only bitterly retreat.


    "Let''s invite Dr. Su and Dr. Qiu to the second floor for consultation."


    Unconsciously, on the first floor, there were only the Su family''s ancestors and the doctor.


    As soon as they heard a maidservant shouting on the second floor, they went up one after another.


    Su Hai and Ling Qianqiu, each following behind, went straight up to the second floor.


    And Ye Lan is also following Su Hai behind, ready to go to see what.


    On the second floor, Ye Lan sees ten maidservants waiting here.


    In addition, there are also the descendants of the Lord of piaoyue.


    On the bed, there was an old woman with white hair. She looked very peaceful. She didn''t know whether she was in a coma or died.


    Next to the old woman, there was an energetic old man who accompanied her.


    The old man, full of noble spirit, has a kind of unique kingly spirit. People can''t help worshiping him at a glance.


    In particular, Ye Lan can feel the momentum in the old man''s body, which is by no means comparable to that of the infant cultivation, or at least higher than that of the broken fetus!


    Needless to think, Ye Lan also knows that the old man is the Lord of piaoyue City, and the old woman on the bed is the wife of the Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Meet the Lord of the city!"


    On the second floor, Ye Lan, Su Hai, the ancestors of the Su family, Ling Qianqiu and Dr. Qiu shouted respectfully when they saw the old man sitting beside the sickbed.


    They all know that the old man in front of them is a real earth emperor in piaoyue city. He is in a high position and powerful position, holding thousands of excellent troops and strong generals, commanding the huge piaoyue City, calling the wind and rain, and standing high.


    Similarly, he is also the most powerful monk in piaoyue city. Even if Leiyun Zongzhu sees the old man, he has to be polite!


    "Shh


    The snow city master gets up, rushes to Su Hai and others, and makes a silent gesture.


    "My wife is not in good health. She can''t make a lot of noise."


    In the end, the snow Lord gave a bitter smile again.


    He is kind and never bullies others. No matter how he treats his peers or juniors, the old man will be equal to each other. He is extremely friendly and does not have the airs of a city leader at all.


    Even his descendants were modest and never arrogant.


    From this, we can see that the old city Lord has a good self-restraint, and his descendants also have a good upbringing.


    Hearing what the snow Lord said, Su Hai and others nodded to show their understanding.


    "I don''t know, two miracle doctors, who can treat my old companion first?"


    The Lord of piaoyue looked at the ancestor of the Su family. Then he looked at the doctor Qiu and asked in a voice.


    As for Ye Lan, he completely ignored.


    Because, the old city master couldn''t believe that Ye Lan was very young. What advanced medical skills would he know?


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Dr. Su is a wonderful doctor in piaoyue city. It''s better to meet him than to be famous.


    I have always respected Dr. Su''s medical skills.


    I don''t know if Dr. Su can show your superb medical skills? Cure the city master''s wife? "


    At this time, that has been silent doctor Qiu spoke.


    In his words, there was a clear sense of provocation.


    Anyone can tell that the great doctor Qiu plans to compete with Su''s ancestors in medical skills.


    He wants to compare with the ancestors of the Su family. Who can cure the disease of the city master''s wife.


    "Lord of the city, if you don''t dislike it, let me feel the pulse for my wife first, and make a diagnosis and treatment. How about that?"


    The ancestor of the Su family ignored the doctor Qiu, but looked at the old city master with a respectful look.


    "There''s doctor Lao su."


    Said the old lord.


    He made a gesture of invitation and took the ancestors of the Su family all the way to the sickbed.


    Behind the ancestors of the Su family, Ye Lan and Su Hai are closely followed.


    "Doctor Qiu, are you sure? The ancestor of the Su family is famous for his superb medical skills. It is said that there is no poison that he can''t solve, and there are no complicated diseases that he can''t cure!


    I''m afraid that he cured the Lord''s wife and ruined our plan! "


    At this moment, Ling Qianqiu looks at the Su family''s ancestors and goes all the way to the sickbed, ready to treat the city master''s wife. She frowns and feels a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, the poison in the wife of the city Lord is from me.


    This poison is made of 1 370 kinds of poisonous herbs. It is colorless and tasteless. Once absorbed by the human body, there is no special antidote or special method to remove the mother poison.


    Then, no one can cure the disease of the city master''s wife. In today''s world, I''m afraid nobody knows except that I have the antidote and know the antidote method of this poison!


    You can rest assured that the ancestor of the Su family can''t break our plan! "


    Doctor Qiu murmured.


    A pair of turbid eyes, looking at the Su family ancestors, deep in the eye, full of cold color, mouth, is the emergence of a grimace.


    Next to the sickbed, the Su family''s ancestor took hold of the city master''s wife''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    For a long time, the ancestors of the Su family let go, frowning and looking dignified.


    "Old city Lord, madam, she has a steady pulse and is as strong as the young people. She doesn''t seem to be ill."


    Su''s ancestors said.


    "If she is not ill, why does my wife stay unconscious for several days?"


    The old city owner asked.


    "If you have to get sick, maybe it''s poisoning. Old city master, let me use acupuncture and find out. "


    Su''s ancestors said.


    Words fall, he takes out silver needle, make a fire to disinfect, immediately, a needle sticks in the courtyard hole of the head of city Lord madam.


    When Su''s ancestors took out the silver needle, they did not find any toxin on it.


    Later, the ancestor of the Su family took out dozens of silver needles and applied his original acupuncture method, but still failed to find out whether there was some unknown toxin in the body of the city Lord''s wife?


    "Doctor Su, what''s the matter?"


    See the solemn color of Su''s father''s face, more and more thick, between the forehead is exuding fine sweat.


    Snow city master can not help but ask.


    "Report back to the old city master. I used my unique acupuncture technique to investigate, but I couldn''t find out if my wife was poisoned.Madam''s illness is really strange.


    There was neither illness nor poisoning! "


    The ancestors of the Su family responded truthfully. They were more and more confused about what ailments the wife of the city Lord had.


    He has been practicing medicine for decades, but he has never seen such complicated diseases.


    "It seems that you are not worthy of the name of doctor Su!"


    All of a sudden, doctor Qiu and Ling Qianqiu come to the sickbed slowly. He gives Su''s ancestors a playful look and scolds them in public.


    "Doctor Qiu, can you cure my wife''s disease?"


    With a glance, the Lord of piaoyue looks at doctor Qiu.


    "Report back to the city master, I can cure my wife''s illness naturally. In today''s world, except for me, no one can see what ailments the city Lord''s wife suffers from, and no one can cure her


    Doctor Qiu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, doctor Qiu, for treating my wife."


    The main and guest airway of piaoyue city.


    "Lord, what my wife has got is a strange poison."


    At this time, Ye Lan spoke.


    As soon as he said this, Su''s ancestors and Su Hai looked at him in surprise.


    Similarly, the Lord of piaoyue city and his descendants are also stunned to see Ye Lan. They don''t understand what Ye Lan said.


    On the contrary, doctor Qiu and Ling Qianqiu look at Ye Lan with deep shock.


    He two people really don''t understand, how does Ye Lan see the strange poison in the city Lord''s wife?


    "Well! Xiao Mao also learned to practice medicine. That''s good. I''ll ask you. You said that the city master''s wife was poisoned by a strange poison.


    I don''t know what kind of strange poison it is? "


    Doctor Qiu stabilizes his mind, looks directly at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "This poison is called Qianji poison. It is made from 1370 kinds of poisonous fog and poisonous herbs.


    Thousand machine poison, colorless and tasteless.


    Once someone is poisoned by this poison, they will fall into a deep sleep. If there is no special antidote and special antidote techniques to remove the mother poison in Qianji poison, the poisoned person will never wake up. "


    Ye Lan does not pay attention to the doctor Qiu, but looks at the snow Lord, a word out of the strange poison in the Lord''s wife.


    At the moment, doctor Qiu and Ling Qianqiu have already set off a storm in their hearts!


    I thought that there were only two people in the world who knew what poison was in his wife.


    But what shocked Dr. Qiu and Ling Qianqiu was that today, a boy who was only 16 years old saw the strange poison in the body of the city master''s wife.


    This is incredible!


    "Look at what you say. I think you know how to detoxify?"


    Doctor Qiu spoke out.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You What a hairy boy, since you know that the city master''s wife is a thousand machine poison, then you must know the antidote method.


    Today, I''d like to see if you are really that capable? "


    "What good is it for me to show you what you can do?"


    Ye Lan laughs.


    "If you can cure the disease of the Lord''s wife, I''ll screw my head off and kick it for you!"


    Doctor Qiu said angrily.


    Although Ye Lan says that what the city master''s wife is involved in is a thousand machine poison, he firmly believes that the hairy boy must not know how to solve the thousand machine poison.


    After all, the preparation of antidotes for thousand machine poisons is too complicated, and several kinds of miraculous drugs are extremely rare.


    As for the special method of detoxification, no one knows it except that he had seen and learned it in ancient books.


    Therefore, doctor Qiu just dare to be sure that ye LAN can''t solve the poison of the city master''s wife.


    It''s the same. He just dares to set up a bet, and does not hesitate to make a bet with his own head!


    "Are you serious?"


    Ye Lan looks at the eye doctor with a smile. He is worried that he has no chance to clean up the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Nature is serious."


    "Well, today, I''ll detoxify the city master''s wife and kick your old man''s head!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Wait!"


    Seeing Ye Lan''s posture of preparing to treat the city master''s wife, doctor Qiu immediately cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I''ve made a bet with you. If you can get rid of the thousand machine poison for the city master''s wife, I''ll kick you with my head.


    But what if you can''t get rid of the poison? What should you do? "


    Doctor Qiu said.


    "If I can''t detoxify, it''s up to you."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, now, you can start!"


    With a sneer, doctor Qiu retreats to one side and waits for Ye Lan to get rid of the thousand machine poison for his wife.


    "Lord, I need a thousand maidservants, a thousand toads and four treasures of the study."


    Ignoring the doctor Qiu, Ye Lan looks at the snow Lord and says.


    Floating snow city Lord Leng Leng, he is not clear, he should not believe in the end in front of this young man.


    But now, he can only choose to believe, perhaps, this young man can really have a way to cure his wife''s ability.


    At this point, the snow city leader immediately ordered people to take the four treasures of the study. There was a special maid to grind for ye LAN.


    Then, another thousand maidservants came, each with a jade tray in his hand. On the jade tray, a Green Toad was quietly crawling.


    The thousand maidservants, holding Bufo Bufo bufo in their hands, lined up in a long line, waiting for Ye Lan''s instructions.


    At this moment, on the second floor of the pavilion, all people hold their breath and look at Ye Lan quietly. They want to see if the 16-year-old boy really has the ability to cure the disease of the city master''s wife!


    "Bloody eye!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes suddenly turned into blood red.


    With a glance, he looked at the lady of the city Lord on the sickbed. He could clearly see the channels, bones and internal organs of the lady of the city Lord through bloody eyes.


    It can also be seen that in the body of the lady of the city Lord, there are masses of invisible gas, which linger and flow in it. The speed is extremely fast, blocking the meridians of the lady of the city Lord, so that the lady of the city Lord is in a coma.


    That mass of gas is a thousand kinds of toxins.


    Ye Lan wrote with one hand and quickly spread out rice paper with the other.


    He kept fighting with his bloody eyes to watch the flow track of thousands of toxins in the wife of the city Lord. At the same time, he clearly recorded the flow track of those toxins on the paper, indicating which vein those toxins should flow through, which acupoints they should pass through, and which viscera they should flow through


    It''s too detailed to leave out.


    Thousands of machine poison, thousands of toxins in the human body circulation, pull one and move the whole body.


    Once the detoxification sequence is wrong, it will lead to the remaining toxin, which will immediately fuse with the flocculent, resulting in the death of the poisoned on the spot.


    Therefore, Ye Lan didn''t rush to detoxify the city master''s wife at the beginning. Instead, she wrote down the circulation track of Qianji poison with a pen and paper, and first got familiar with where to start detoxification, so as to ensure that Qianji poison is not disordered and the life of the poisoned person is complete.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Half an hour later, Ye Lan just on the paper, complete write down about thousand machine poison running track.


    "Next, do as I tell you, understand?"


    Ye Lan looked at the maidservant holding Bi toad in her hand and said in a voice.


    The maid nodded gently, then, according to Ye Lan''s command, holding Bi toad in hand, came to the bedside slowly.


    As for Ye Lan, it is to order a person to help the city Lord''s wife up and sit on the bed.


    And he is the use of special detoxification techniques, a point to the lady of the city.


    At the fingertips, Qi rushes into the acupoints, and the city master''s wife''s body suddenly shakes.


    Soon, a mass of invisible gas comes out of its mouth.


    Quack ¡«


    as soon as the invisible gas was exhaled, the toad in the handmaid''s hand immediately gave a strange cry and jumped to swallow the invisible gas into her stomach.


    Toad is one of the five poisons, the most favorite is to eat poison.


    This is also the reason why Ye Lan wanted to use Bufo Bufo bufo to detoxify Qianji.


    "Next!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, points his finger again, and points directly at the Guanzhong cave of the city master''s wife. The real Qi rushes in, and another invisible poisonous gas bursts out from the city master''s husband''s population.


    Then another toad jumped up and swallowed up the invisible poisonous gas.


    In this way, Ye Lan in accordance with the detoxification order, one by one points to the acupoints on the wife of the city Lord, forcing out the thousand machine toxins in her body, and then, let the toad, each one swallow a toxin.


    An hour later, 999 kinds of toxin were produced from the thousand machine poisons. Now, only the last kind of mother poison remains in the body of the city Lord''s wife.


    At the moment, the old city master and his descendants are looking at Ye Lan nervously. They don''t know what happened?


    Similarly, Su Hai and Su''s ancestors secretly worry about Ye Lan. It''s not clear whether ye LAN can cure the city master''s wife. After so long, the city master''s wife never wakes up.On the contrary, it was doctor Qiu. His face was very ugly. His eyes were fixed on Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he was full of surprise.


    "Who is that boy? How can you know how to detoxify a thousand machines? "


    Doctor Qiu was shocked.


    He thought that in this world, except for himself, there was no one to remove the thousand machine poison.


    Unexpectedly, today a little boy, but it is hard to give himself a loud slap in the face, tell yourself, what is heaven, there are people outside!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan ignored the look and mood of others in the room.


    At the moment, he is devoting himself to detoxifying the wife of the city Lord. He claps his palm on the vest of the wife of the city Lord. The real Qi rushes into the body of the wife of the city Lord, driving the last mother poison out of the body of the wife of the city Lord.


    Poof ¡«


    finally, the city master''s husband spewed out a mouthful of blood with a mass of black gas.


    As soon as the black gas came out, the last toad jumped up, opened its mouth and rolled its tongue, and swallowed the mother poison of the thousand machine poison.


    Quack quack


    In the room, a thousand toads kept quacking.


    Ye Lan also reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. In order to get rid of the poison for the city master''s wife, he lost a lot of real Qi and energy. He looked tired.


    "Little brother, how is my wife''s illness?"


    The main road of piaoyue city.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. The thousand machine poison in my body has been completely removed by the boy. Later, the boy will prescribe a prescription. As long as the Lord orders people to grasp the medicine according to the prescription on time, practice it with gentle fire, feed it to the old lady three times a day, and the old lady will recover in three days."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    After that, take the pen and paper and write down the prescription.


    The Lord of piaoyue city didn''t doubt that he was there, so he quickly ordered people to take the medicine according to the list on the prescription.


    Then, the Lord of Piao Xue and his descendants came to the bed and looked at his wife. They found that the other side had slowly opened their eyes.


    "My friend, that''s great. You''re awake at last."


    See his wife finally wake up, snow city Lord can''t help but be happy, can''t help but tears.


    Since the city master''s wife was in a coma for several days, he has been unable to eat and sleep at night. He is very worried.


    In order to cure his wife''s illness, he used almost all means to invite famous doctors from all over the world.


    Fortunately, God has mercy.


    Let me meet Ye Lan, the talented young man with super high medical skills.


    "It worries you."


    The city master''s wife looks at the city master of Piao Xue and sees that the other party is sad and tears for himself. She can''t help but smile. She wants to stretch out her hand to wipe away the tears for the city master of Piao Xue, but she is powerless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wake up."


    The snow Lord said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a man indeed!"


    Su Hai looks at Ye Lan and can''t help praising her.


    He thought that Ye Lan was just gifted in martial arts. He never thought that this young man also had extraordinary attainments in medical skills. He could easily solve the problems that many famous doctors could not solve.


    At the moment, even if the Su family ancestors look at Ye Lan, their eyes are full of praise.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I can''t imagine that you have such high attainments in medical skills. I admire you very much. In the future, please come to my su family for a talk. I can also ask Ye Xiaoyou for some experience in medical skills."


    Su''s grandfather said with a smile.


    "Certainly."


    Ye Lan smiles and salutes the ancestors of the Su family.


    Then, Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looked at doctor Qiu and said with a smile, "old man, now, is it time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Doctor Qiu''s face turned ugly.


    He thought Ye Lan could not cure his wife''s illness, but unfortunately, it backfired.


    Everything was beyond his expectation.


    Now, when ye LAN wants to fulfill his promise, doctor Qiu''s face suddenly changes.


    For a moment, I don''t know how to refute.


    Do you really want to screw your head off and kick the ball for the opponent?


    "Don''t be complacent, smelly boy. You''re lucky to get rid of Qianji poison for the city master''s wife this time!


    We''ll meet again in the future.


    Today''s affairs will be reported in the future! "


    Doctor Qiu was very angry, with an old face and a very gloomy face.


    In front of Ye Lan''s face, put down a cruel words, he is ready to take Ling Qianqiu, all the way to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Ye Lan has cured the city master''s wife, and their plans will be disrupted. Everything needs to go back as soon as possible for further discussion.


    "Old man, do you want to go? Do you really think that the previous gambling is just a joke? "


    Ye Lan sees that doctor Qiu wants to leave with Ling Qianqiu. With a flash of body shape, she immediately blocks their way and shouts.


    "What do you want to do?"


    See Ye Lan not to Rao, Qiu doctor asked.


    "Said, I want you to keep your promise, either you screw off your head, or I screw off your old man''s head myself!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What a arrogant boy! How dare you talk to doctor Qiu like this? I don''t want to teach you


    On one side, Ling Qianqiu said.


    In the body, a violent momentum suddenly broke out.


    He a claw burst probe, straight take Ye Lan shoulder, want to throw Ye Lan fly out.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan is completely fearless in the face of Ling Qianqiu''s claw, kicks it out, hits Ling Qianqiu''s belly, kicks it off, and bumps it heavily against a huge jade pillar, which makes Ling Qianqiu seriously injured on the spot and hard to move.


    "When I speak to this old man, how can you interrupt?"


    Ye Lan gives Ling Qianqiu a cold glance.


    In a word, Ling Qianqiu was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face became more and more pale.


    He looks at Ye Lan, in addition to resentment, is deeply surprised and shocked.


    How could he not believe that the 16-year-old had such powerful strength that he could easily hurt himself!


    Similarly, in the room, Dr. Qiu, Su Hai, the ancestors of the Su family, the Lord of piaoyue and his descendants were surprised to see Ye Lan kick Feiling Qianqiu and hurt her seriously.


    They all know that Ling Qianqiu is the master of Qiuyue gate. He is a master of Qiuyue gate and also a master of piaoyue city. His strength is at the peak of birth!


    But it is such a strong man, but can''t help Ye Lan.


    This does not indirectly prove that Ye Lan''s strength is far away from the double peak of birth?


    A 16-year-old has the strength to surpass the double peak of birth!


    This is very rare in the whole Longyuan empire. The talent potential is comparable to or even surpasses the five gentlemen of Longyuan!


    How can this not surprise and shock them?


    "Good boy, no wonder there are some means to be so rampant.


    If you want my head, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! "


    Doctor Qiu wakes up and stares at Ye Lan coldly.


    At the moment, with a little toe, he quickly grabbed the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to go? Today, I have to kick your old man''s head. "


    Ye Lan''s body shape is vertical, and her performance of "stepping on snow without a trace" is also to snatch the window and go straight after the doctor.


    His speed is extremely fast, especially "no trace on the snow" is originally the martial arts of the local class. In terms of body method speed, it has a very good auxiliary improvement for the birth environment cultivator''s technique of controlling the air.


    Therefore, Ye Lan''s flying speed in the imperial air is faster than that of the great doctor Naqiu.


    "Bajiquan!"


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Lan catches up with doctor Qiu and smashes his fist at the back of the opponent.


    The fist, which contains eight violent fists, rushes at the speed of wind and thunder.


    With a look of awe inspiring, doctor Qiu quickly dodges and grabs Ye Lan''s chest.


    As soon as Ye Lan steps, she leans back and sweeps away the claw of doctor Qiu.


    At the same time of avoiding that claw, he raised his foot and kicked it straight to the lower abdomen of doctor Qiu.


    "Hum!"


    Doctor Qiu is cold.


    A stream of Qi rushes into the lower abdomen and makes it as solid as gold and iron.


    Ye Lan''s kick, even if it kicks doctor Qiu''s belly, doesn''t really help him, just kicks doctor Qiu more than ten meters.


    "Boy, you want my head. I''m afraid it''s tender.


    I see that you should be in the triple realm of birth!At the age of 16, you can reach this level. I have to say that your talent potential is far beyond your peers. The whole Longyuan empire is extremely rare. Even today''s five gentlemen of Longyuan are not as talented as you are today.


    But it''s a pity that you still can''t help it with your cultivation in the triple environment of birth!


    Because, my cultivation realm is far above you. It''s the quintessence of birth! "


    Qiu Shenyi said in a loud voice.


    The whole body suddenly burst out a strong breath. In that momentum, there was also a powerful magic power. The magic threatened people and made people palpitating.


    "I didn''t expect that doctor Qiu was a man of ten thousand demons!"


    In the pavilion, Su Hai and the ancestors of the Su family feel the breath of doctor Qiu, which is quite unexpected.


    "Even the old man has been concealed. The ten thousand demon sect can''t be underestimated."


    On one side, the snow city leader sighed.


    Then, with a glance, he looked into the room. Ling Qianqiu, with a pale face, said in a deep voice: "wait a moment, I need an explanation!"


    At the moment, Ling Qianqiu''s face is how ugly, how ugly, constantly thinking in the heart, how to find an excuse to get rid of the present predicament?


    "Laozu, please help Mr. Ye."


    Su Hai looks at the ancestor of the Su family. Suddenly, he pleads.


    Smell speech, Su family ancestor nods, is waiting for hand, but was stopped by the snow city Lord.


    "Don''t get involved. The boy is not simple. Although he has only three levels of cultivation, he will not lose to the doctor Qiu."


    Listen to the snow city master said, the Su family ancestors are not easy to start, can only quietly watch the fierce battle between Ye Lan and doctor Qiu.


    At the moment, the two men have been fighting for hundreds of rounds. For a while, it''s hard to share.


    This can not help but shock the ancestors of the Su family and Su Hai.


    They can''t believe that ye LAN can still fight with the doctor for such a long time without losing the upper hand.


    Even, he was equal to that doctor.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    In the void, Ye Lan drinks low.


    One seal is taken out, and a huge black seal comes down from the sky with the power of fury and solemnity. The fierce oppression is directed at the doctor Qiu.


    The power of the huge FA seal broke out, which made Doctor Qiu''s face change. He quickly released his fighting soul and tried his best to resist the impact of the eight Buddha seal.


    After a long time, the seal of the eight Buddhas disappeared, the whole body of doctor Qiu was a little ragged, and the fighting spirit behind him became much weaker.


    Obviously, although bafoyin failed to kill him on the spot, he suffered a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that the young man knew the eight Buddha seal, the unique knowledge of the eight Buddha Temple?"


    Snow city master and Su Hai, Su''s ancestors and others, see Ye Lan''s tricks, can''t help but be shocked.


    "How can you know the unique knowledge of the Eight Buddhist temples?"


    Doctor Qiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Lan in surprise.


    "What? What a surprise? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    With a move of heart, he sacrificed the Wansheng stove and forced the doctor to go up to Qiu. He swung the Wansheng stove in his hand and smashed it at the opposite door.


    "To die!"


    Doctor Qiu angrily drinks, but also hastens to sacrifice his soul soldiers to block Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove.


    However, as soon as his soul soldiers collided with Wansheng furnace, they were suppressed by Wansheng furnace. The power contained in the soul soldiers was also absorbed and refined by Wansheng furnace.


    Poof ¡«


    doctor Qiu couldn''t bear the pain of the soul soldiers being suppressed. He immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body was tottering in the void.


    "Give up your head!"


    A shock retreats the doctor, Ye Lan drinks again, Wansheng stove in hand is suddenly swung to each other.


    Doctor Qiu was shocked and raised his troops to fight again.


    Qiang ¡«


    his soul soldiers were suppressed again, while he himself spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and his injury became more and more serious.


    After being bombarded by Wansheng stove for many times in a row, doctor Qiu finally can''t stop Ye Lan''s violent attack.


    The body was directly smashed into a pool of meat mud by Wansheng stove.


    There is only one head left, which is kicked away by Ye Lan as a ball. At last, it is taken away by an eagle flying over the sky. It''s really dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Brother ye, not only is his medical skill superb, but also his talent of martial arts makes me marvel.


    Sure enough, young heroes come out. In today''s Longyuan, there are not many people who can have the ability of little brother Ye


    In the pavilion, when the snow Lord saw Ye Lan returning, he couldn''t help praising him.


    Ye Lan''s medical skills surprised him.


    After all, the young man in front of him easily solved the difficult and miscellaneous problems that many great doctors could not help.


    Now, with the cultivation of the triple realm of giving birth to a baby, he killed a demon master in the quintuple realm of giving birth to a baby!


    The various means of its display are unimaginable.


    "Lord, I''m flattered."


    Ye Lan gives a modest response.


    "Come and give all the rewards to brother Ye."


    All of a sudden, the Lord of piaoyue said in a loud voice.


    Not long after, a maidservant with Yutuo came from downstairs.


    Each of them holds a lot of gold, in addition, there are many elixir martial arts.


    "Little brother ye, a little gift is no respect."


    The snow Lord looks at Ye Lan with a kind smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your reward."


    Ye Lan hugs her fist and appreciates it. Then she impolitely puts the ten thousand taels of gold and many xuanjie elixirs and martial arts into the storage ring.


    "Lord, I have one more thing to ask. I hope the Lord can agree."


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan said.


    "Say it! What''s up? You have the right to ask me for a condition. This is my promise in advance. "


    The snow Lord said with a smile.


    Ye Lan''s performance is extraordinary, which makes him very happy. He never thought that there would be such a wonderful genius in his own snow city.


    The snow Lord believes that as long as Ye Lan grows up all the way in the future, he will be able to reach a very high level.


    If I can make friends with it now, I can''t say that I still need Ye Lan''s help in the future.


    Therefore, let alone Ye Lan only mentioned one condition, even if it was three or ten, the snow Lord would not hesitate to agree.


    "I hope to move my family members to piaoyue city and settle down. At that time, I also hope that the city master can take care of our people and be careful to prevent them from being persecuted by ten thousand demons!"


    Ye Lan said his mind.


    Today, he is willing to come to treat the injury for the Lord''s wife. What he sees is not the gold, elixir and martial arts awarded by the Lord of piaoshue, but a condition of the Lord of piaoshue.


    Ye Lan always remembers the words that Yi Wanyue left before she left last night.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of her family, Ye Lan has to make some precautions.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to turn to the snow Lord.


    If the Lord of Piao Xue agrees, then his Ye Lan''s people will be protected by the Lord''s house. In this way, if the demon sect wants to hurt his Ye Lan''s people, it is bound to conflict with the Lord''s house.


    And the city Lord''s mansion is the first-class force in piaoyue City, which is not weaker than Lei yunzong''s level. The ten thousand demon sect dare not easily provoke such a huge thing!


    "Don''t worry, I promise you the terms."


    The snow Lord said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve cured my wife. You''re my wife''s savior. What do you care about such a trifle?"


    The Lord of piaoyue waved his hand, not at all.


    "I almost forgot to hear about the ten thousand demon sect."


    Suddenly, the snow city master thought of something, eyes swept, cold look to Ling Qianqiu.


    As soon as he was watched by the icy eyes of the snow Lord, Ling Qianqiu could not help shivering all over his body. His face turned pale and his pupils were full of fear.


    "Do you remember what I said before? I need an explanation! How can Ling Qianqiu mix with the people of the ten thousand demon sect? "


    The Lord of piaoyue said in a deep voice.


    In the pavilion, Ye Lan, Su Hai, the ancestors of the Su family, and many descendants of the Lord of piaoyue all look at Ling Qianqiu and want to hear what they say?


    "Back Report back to the city Lord, I I don''t know. That That doctor Qiu will be a man of ten thousand demons, and I also ask the city master to make a clear warning. "


    Ling Qianqiu resisted the injury in his body and trembled. He knelt down at the foot of the snow Lord and responded.


    "Now, do you still want to deceive me?"


    The Lord of piaoyue said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, the grassroots dare not, the grassroots dare not! Every sentence of the grass-roots people is true. If there is half a lie, heaven will strike thunder and lightning! "


    Ling Qianqiu''s righteous speech.


    "Ling Qianqiu, I can''t imagine that you are still stubborn now?


    I wanted to give you a chance to make up for what you have done. Unexpectedly, you let me down


    The snow city master suddenly gets up and glares at Ling Qianqiu."You think I''m deaf? Did you really think you didn''t hear the conversation between you and the doctor before? "


    At last, the Lord of piaoyue suddenly drank angrily.


    Ling Qianqiu''s face changed completely, and she was frightened in her heart.


    "Lord, spare your life, Lord. The grass people are wrong. They know they are wrong!"


    Ling Qianqiu constantly pleads for mercy. His head knocks on the ground, bangs and bangs, and his forehead is broken with blood.


    At this time, where does he still look like the head of a school?


    In front of the snow Lord, humble and pitiful like a dog!


    "Wrong? Then say all you know!


    I want to know, why do you mix with Wanmo sect?


    What is the plan you and Dr. Naqiu are talking about? "


    The snow Lord asked in a deep voice.


    "Back "Qiuyuemen, led by Caomin, returned to the ten thousand demon sect as early as a year ago and has been responsible for collecting information about the trend of piaoyue city and other sects for the ten thousand demon sect."


    See really can''t hide, Ling Qianqiu had to tell everything, the original to the snow Lord.


    "As for the plan mentioned by Cao min and Dr. Qiu, in fact, they want to take this opportunity to get a condition from the Lord of the city. They hope that in the future, with the help of the Lord of the city, we can make the ten thousand demons take root in the city better!"


    "And for The man who poisoned the city master''s wife is It''s Dr. Qiu. All this is It was all arranged by him in advance.


    Unexpectedly... "


    Ling Qianqiu is trembling again.


    "Unexpectedly, today, you two met little brother Ye. If you didn''t have little brother ye, I''m afraid you''ll succeed in your treacherous plan, and I''m going to receive your" favor ". Do you agree?


    Good! Good! What a Ling Qianqiu. I thought you were all upright men.


    Unexpectedly, your Qiuyue gate has already become a pawn of the ten thousand demon sect and a cancer in my piaoyue city. Today, if I don''t eradicate your Qiuyue gate, how can I be worthy of my wife? Worthy of the thousands of soldiers who died in order to resist the evil cult? "


    The Lord of piaoyue said angrily.


    His whole body, exudes a fierce pressure, the release of that pressure, let the room, many people even dare not breathe.


    Rage!


    Many people present, this is the first time to see the Lord of piaoyue in a state of rage.


    In the eyes of Su Hai and the ancestors of the Su family, the Lord of piaoyue has always been amiable and never easily angered. No matter who or what, he always laughs at them.


    But today, what Ling Qianqiu and his qiuyuemen did completely angered the snow Lord.


    Today''s Longyuan, the people of thousands of Longyuan, all share a common hatred against the evil cult.


    After all, the ten thousand demon sect has brought too many unspeakable injuries and tribulations to many people, and it is also the object of the Longyuan royal family''s struggle.


    But Ling Qianqiu and qiuyuemen, who were born in Longyuan, disobeyed the will of Longyuan''s royal family and were associated with the evil cults such as Wanmo sect.


    How can the snow Lord not be angry?


    "Lord, spare your life, Lord, spare your life!"


    Ling Qianqiu asks for mercy loudly. However, the Lord of piaoyue doesn''t care about him at all. With a wave of his hand, he directly orders people to put Ling Qianqiu in prison and ask him to be executed one day.


    Then, he decisively ordered to send the elite teachers in the city master''s mansion to cut down the Qiuyue gate.


    On this day, there was a great turbulence in piaoyue city.


    Qiuyuemen was cut off by the city master''s office, which shocked the people of the city and became a hot topic for many people.


    Of course, when the master of the city''s mansion was cutting the Qiuyue gate, he met many ten thousand demons who were hiding in the Qiuyue gate, and had a fierce battle with them. It also spread all over the city and caused a sensation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Qiuyuemen was destroyed and disappeared overnight.


    This event shocked the whole piaoyue city. Many aristocratic and sectarian leaders in piaoyue city were shocked one by one. The power of the secret master''s office was really powerful.


    And Ye Lan, after getting the reward he deserved and the promise made by the Lord of piaoyue City, left piaoyue city all the way and returned to leiyunzong.


    And the city Lord''s mansion also sent a large army to Qingshui Town, ready to pick up Ye Lan''s people and introduce them into the city for protection, to guard against being persecuted by the ten thousand demon sect.


    Lei yunzong.


    It was evening when ye LAN returned to Neimen fairy mountain.


    At this moment, he lives in the courtyard, which is decorated, lively.


    In the courtyard, there are all kinds of delicious food and wine. Many members of duantian gang are constantly busy back and forth. Some are busy cooking, some are busy making wine, and some are busy putting bowls and chopsticks


    "Gang leader!"


    As soon as Ye Lan enters the hospital, many busy duantian gang members smile and say hello.


    "Is there any happy event today?"


    Ye Lan sees the member in oneself help, make so big move, not from a consternation.


    "Brother Ye Lan, have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    On one side, Ye Yu comes forward with a sweet smile when he learns that Ye Lan is back.


    "What day?"


    Ye Lan doubts.


    "Master ye, today is your birthday."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    The reason why he knew Ye Lan''s birthday was that Ye Yu told him.


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    "Brother Ye Lan, happy birthday


    Ye Yu smiles and wishes.


    "Happy birthday, master Ye."


    Su Yi is also a blessing.


    "Happy birthday, leader Ye!"


    In the hospital, dozens of duantian gang members, shouting in unison, congratulated Ye Lan one after another.


    "Thank you


    Looking at the courtyard, the smiling faces, listening to their heartfelt blessings, Ye Lan was deeply moved.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had such a happy birthday.


    "Master ye, we don''t have any gifts to give you, so we can only prepare some good wine and food for you early. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    At this time, Su Yi apologized.


    "No problem, today, this birthday is my happiest day!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Come on, everyone, sit down. It''s time to eat and drink."


    Finally, Ye Lan called out again.


    In the courtyard, dozens of duantian gang members screamed and sat down for dinner.


    Someone a seat, is to Ye Lan toast, and Ye Lan that is not refused.


    He''s a good drinker. Even if he doesn''t use genuine Qi, he can drink a jar full of strong liquor without breathing.


    This makes many duantian gang members greatly admire and surprised at Ye Lan''s terrible drinking capacity.


    On one side, Lin Qingyun is also drinking with Ye Lan, with a rare smile on her cold face.


    Since joining duantian Gang, Lin Qingyun likes the active atmosphere of the gang and the sincerity of everyone in the gang. He values his friends and brothers very much.


    Therefore, he is also in duantian Gang, a change in the past indifferent character.


    "Qingyun, I''ve helped you find out about the Lin family."


    Ye Lan drinks a cup of liquor, looks at Lin Qingyun beside him and says.


    "How?"


    Lin Qingyun''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.


    "At the beginning, it was the disciples of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect who destroyed your Lin family, and their purpose was to take this thing from your Lin family."


    Ye Lan said.


    Then he took out the sword scales again.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the sword scale in Ye Lan''s hand, Lin Qingyun looks puzzled.


    "It''s from your Lin family. It''s called Jianlin. It''s the first of the seven famous swords in the Longyuan empire. I think you''ve heard many legends about this sword."


    Ye Lan said.


    Lin Qingyun is surprised, looking at the scales in Ye Lan''s hand, which are just the size of a baby''s palm, and his face is full of incredible color.


    He can''t believe that the scales as big as a baby''s paw are the legendary sword scales. He can''t believe that the famous sword, which many powerful people covet, has been hiding in his own Lin family?


    "This sword scale belongs to your Lin family. Now, I will return it to its original owner."


    Ye Lan said.


    He raises his hand and hands the scales to Lin Qingyun. However, Lin Qingyun refuses to accept them.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not going to take this sword scale? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "The scale of the sword has damaged my family. To me, it''s a very fierce thing. How dare I collect such a fierce sword at will."Lin Qingyun responded, saying that he would not accept the scales easily.


    "In that case, give me this sword, but I won''t take it for nothing. With the scale of the sword, this sword pill is useless to me!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then he gave the sword pill to Lin Qingyun, which was given to him by elder Wan Jianzong Qiu.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Qingyun is also impolite and resolutely accepts the sword pill. He knows that it is made by the top craftsman of wanjianzong. Each handle of the sword is extremely tough and sharp.


    It''s not as good as sword scales, but it''s better than most of the magic weapons.


    "Don''t be polite. In fact, I took advantage of a sword pill for a sword scale."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    After that, he raised the wine bowl in front of him and drank it with Lin Qingyun.


    "Now that you have known the enemy of your people, you should know the goal and direction of your efforts.


    Remember, the ten thousand demon sect is very strong, which is the existence that the Longyuan royal family can''t eradicate completely.


    So, I remind you that if you don''t really grow up and have no absolute assurance, it''s better not to rush for revenge. "


    Suddenly, Ye Lan is looking at Lin Qingyun again, look solemn way.


    And Lin Qingyun is nodding, the heart already has a plan.


    At present, for him, what he can do is to work hard, practice crazily, improve his cultivation strength, and enhance his Kendo skills.


    It''s time to take revenge when you can really be on your own.


    Blindly reckless, it is not brave, but stupid!


    Gradually, it was late at night.


    Between heaven and earth, a school of quiet.


    Only Ye Lan''s courtyard, which is very lively, breaks the tranquility of the night.


    Boom ~


    when ye LAN and others are eating and drinking.


    Outside the courtyard, a group of Leiyun disciples came in a fierce manner.


    As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, a young man raised his hand and waved it. He overturned several tables and chairs, smashed a lot of good food and wine, and injured several members of duantian gang.


    For a moment, Ye Lan and others, who had been in high spirits, immediately lowered their faces and looked coldly at the arrogant and overbearing inner disciples.


    "At this time, it''s the time of the first lunar new year. If you can''t wait to go to bed, how dare you gather people here to make noise and disturb the surrounding disciples? Isn''t it too much?"


    The young man looked at Ye Lan and dozens of duantian gang members with a cold face.


    On the whole person, it is sending out a cold and fierce momentum.


    That momentum makes many members of duantian Gang turn pale, even though Lin Qingyun is frowning and feels great pressure.


    "Dare to ask, elder martial brother, are you a disciple of zongmen law enforcement hall?"


    Ye Lan slowly gets up and looks at the young man with a harmless smile.


    As he spoke, he walked slowly towards the young man.


    "No


    The young man responded decisively.


    "Then ask the rules of the inner gate, is there a rule that disciples are not allowed to gather together to make noise at the time of Hai?"


    Ye Lan continues to smile to ask a way.


    "No


    The young man was still calm with his hands on his back.


    "I see!"


    Ye Lan suddenly nodded.


    Then, with a sharp eye and a smile on his face, he kicked the young man fiercely. On the spot, he broke several ribs of the other side.


    "You are not a disciple of the law enforcement Hall of zongmen, and there is no rule that people are not allowed to make noise at the time of Hai.


    What qualifications and reasons do you have to manage us? "


    Ye Lan looked down at the young man coldly and cheered in a deep voice.


    Today is his birthday.


    In order to celebrate their own birthday, the members of the gang set up a banquet and made many delicacies, just for a happy meal.


    Who would have thought that this short-sighted thing in front of me was a door-to-door provocation for no reason, which disrupted my birthday party, not to mention, seriously injured several brothers of my duantian group!


    This tone, if ye LAN is not out, what face does he have to continue to be the leader of duantian Gang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "This..."


    At the gate of the courtyard, the more than ten inner disciples who accompanied the young people came here. When they saw the young people being kicked over by Ye Lan, they had no strength to fight back.


    One by one, they all gaped and looked surprised.


    They knew that the young man''s cultivation strength was very strong. He was in the peak of Huadan Jiuchong. He would enter the birth realm and become a true disciple sooner or later.


    But today, it is such an existence that it was kicked over by a teenager.


    At this time, the young man looked at Ye Lan''s eyes, and was shocked with deep anger.


    "How dare you hurt me? Do you know who I am?"


    Young people endure the pain of broken bones, glare at Ye Lan, deep voice cheers.


    "I don''t care who you are? Even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t let me spare you! "


    Ye Lan''s impolite response is completely undaunted by the threat of youth.


    "I tell you, I''m a disciple of alchemy, and I''m the elder of inner door dange, danyangzi. I''m my master!


    You hurt me and ridicule me. From now on, you''ll see! "


    Said the young man angrily.


    PA ~


    however, as soon as his words fell, Ye Lan pulled him up and slapped him in the face with his backhand.


    "How dare you threaten me


    Ye Lan sneers.


    "You How dare you hit me? You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    The young man was confused. He had never been humiliated like this, and he had never been slapped in the face in public.


    This humiliation, let him out of the anger, wish Ye Lan tear into pieces.


    PA ~


    Ye Lan didn''t speak, and the backhand slapped the other side loudly.


    The young man wanted to continue to threaten, but when he saw Ye Lan raise his hand, he resolutely closed his mouth. In his eyes, there was only fear, in his heart, only anger.


    I''m just looking forward to trying to get it back in the future.


    "How? Are you wrong? "


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    The young man kept his mouth shut and refused to speak.


    PA ~


    "I asked you if you were wrong?"


    "Wrong Wrong! I Know your mistake


    Young people want to cry without tears, in the heart of that grievance anger, really pour out the water of the Yellow River is also difficult to wash.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it.


    I''m glad to see you admit your mistake so sincerely. I''ll forgive you once. "


    Ye Lan let go and threw the young man on the ground like a dead dog.


    Then, he snatched the bag of heaven and earth from the young man, counted it carefully, and found that there were many excellent elixirs in it.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of alchemy, but the resources are much richer than those of ordinary inner disciples."


    Ye Lan smiles and kicks the young man out of the courtyard.


    As for the more than ten inner disciples, how dare they continue to stay?


    One by one, they fled here in a panic.


    After solving the young man and driving away many inner disciples who wanted to make trouble here, Ye Lan just went to check the injuries of those duantian gang members.


    Found that they just suffered some minor internal injuries, just take the healing pill can be cured, Ye Lan just long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Now, the banquet is disturbed, Ye Lan is not in the mood to continue the banquet, directly ordered people to disperse.


    The inner gate is the residence of the disciples.


    At the moment, two inner disciples are carrying a seriously injured young man all the way back to a room.


    In the room, there was a young man with black skin, practicing cross knee, breathing and breathing.


    Suddenly, seeing someone enter the room, the young man with black skin suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Wu!"


    The young man with black skin saw the seriously injured young man at a glance. His face was startled. He quickly went forward to check. He found that the young man had broken several ribs, his face was as white as paper, and there was a wisp of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.


    "What''s going on? How could elder martial brother Wu be so seriously injured? "


    The young man with black skin looked at the two inner disciples and asked.


    The two inner disciples told the black young man everything at the moment.


    The young man with black skin was stunned. Then he shook his head and sighed bitterly, making the two inner disciples retreat.


    While he was talking to the two inner disciples, elder martial brother Wu, who had been seriously injured, was recovering from his injury with the help of healing pill.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, how is the injury?"


    Seeing that his elder martial brother Wu was awake, the young man with black skin came forward to ask with concern.


    "It''s nothing serious, but it''s hard for me to get rid of the depression in my chest!"


    Elder martial brother Wu said in a deep voice.


    As long as he remembered that he was slapped by Ye Lan and seriously injured by the other side, he could not hide his anger.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, I knew about you from those two younger martial brothers. How could you go to provoke Ye Lan?"Black skin shakes her head and sighs bitterly.


    As long as he thinks of Ye Lan, he can''t help being afraid.


    Just because, at the beginning, the first day ye LAN brought duantian gang members into the inner gate was when he led others to challenge. As a result, he found that Ye Lan had stepped into the birth environment early and scared him to beg for mercy.


    The young man with black skin knows very well that Ye Lan''s talent and strength are terrible, and her future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. It''s a certainty that she will become a true disciple of Neimen in the future.


    Those young geniuses are not what he can provoke!


    After that day, the young man with black skin has always been at a distance from Ye Lan. How dare he challenge each other like elder martial brother Wu?


    "What? That boy is still making a lot of noise in the middle of the night, disturbing my meditation, and even harming my alchemy. Is it wrong for me to find him?


    You should know that in three days, the alchemy competition will be held in my inner door.


    During this time, I have been preparing for the coming alchemy competition.


    You should know how long I''ve been waiting for this day, don''t you? "


    Elder martial brother Wu looked at the dark young man with a gloomy face.


    "I know, but elder martial brother Wu, even so, you shouldn''t go to provoke Ye Lan!"


    Young people with dark skin responded.


    "You look like you are afraid of that boy? Yes? That stinky boy is very powerful, isn''t he? "


    Elder martial brother Wu is a little angry.


    "Alas! Elder martial brother Wu, you don''t know that Ye Lan is a great martial arts genius! "


    At present, the young man with black skin tells his elder martial brother Wu all about Ye Lan''s deeds.


    After listening to the story of the young man with black skin, the face of elder martial brother Wu was just as ugly as eating excrement.


    "When ye Lan was only 16 years old, he had already stepped into the level of birth. Even the five gentlemen of Longyuan in the past were just like this.


    It can be imagined that Ye Lan''s future achievements.


    And elder martial brother Wu, you dare to provoke him, this Isn''t it asking for trouble? "


    The young man with black skin gave a bitter smile.


    Elder martial brother Wu was silent for a while, and there was a big wave in his heart. Now, he can understand why he made the nine peaks of Dan himself. Facing Ye Lan, he couldn''t even make a move.


    "Damn it! Is it hard to say that I''m angry today? "


    For a long time, elder martial brother Wu didn''t like it.


    "If, elder martial brother Wu, you really want to get back the field from Ye Lan, and you can''t do martial arts, then Wendou is good!"


    Suddenly, the young man with black skin proposed.


    "Wendou? How to fight? "


    Elder martial brother Wu looks puzzled.


    "I heard that Ye Lan also knows the art of alchemy. If he knows about the alchemy competition in three days and the rewards, he will be excited and sign up for the competition.


    At that time, elder martial brother Wu will be able to defeat Ye Lan''s spirit in the alchemy competition. Isn''t that the same way? "


    The young man with black skin smiles.


    Elder martial brother Wu was silent at first, then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s a good way. In that case, it''s decided.


    Three days later, the alchemy contest, as long as Ye Lan dares to participate, I will make him lose ugly


    Elder martial brother Wu said coldly.


    Eyes, full of angry flames.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ye Lan gets up early and sits in the hospital breathing.


    At this time, outside the hospital, a figure came slowly and stepped into the hospital.


    This figure is big and strong, with a Chinese character face, extremely masculine.


    The young man saw Ye Lan who was closing his eyes and breathing. He didn''t disturb each other rashly, but waited quietly.


    "Elder martial brother Han."


    For a long time, Ye Lan stopped breathing and looked at the young man who was visiting. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Younger martial brother ye, long time no see."


    That country character face youth laughs a way.


    He is one of the alchemy disciples of the inner gate dange, Han Dong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    In the courtyard, Ye Lan invites Han Dong to sit down at a stone table, and then asks Ye Yu to bring tea and snacks to entertain Han Dong.


    "I don''t know what happened when elder martial brother Han came here?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Younger martial brother ye, to tell you the truth, in three days, the sect will hold an alchemy competition.


    This alchemy competition, zongmen gave a rich reward.


    In the first place, you will get a pot of Earth Spirit root, 500 xuanjie elixirs, and a department of earth level martial arts.


    In the second place, you will get the top five Martial Arts Department of xuanjie and 300 elixirs of xuanjie.


    In the third place, you will get two pieces of xuanjie Zhongpin Gongfa and 100 pieces of xuanjie Lingdan.


    In addition, the top three also have the opportunity to enter the imperial alchemists Association for further study for half a month, and learn more about alchemy from the association.


    I''m here to ask if younger martial brother Ye is interested in participating?


    If you are interested, you and I can work together! "


    Han Dong explained his intention directly.


    He inquired about Ye Lan in private, and knew that the young man had extraordinary skills. Besides his talent in martial arts, he also had great attainments in Dan.


    Therefore, the other side will invite Ye Lan, mainly to see what kind of potential and talent Ye Lan has in Dan Dao.


    "Unexpectedly, in this alchemy competition, zongmen will take out the Earth Spirit root as a reward."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The Earth Spirit root is a kind of rare spirit liquid, which can turn a piece of earth into a spirit field, so as to plant all kinds of rare and precious spirit plants.


    All in all, the other rewards of the alchemy competition are not attractive to Ye Lan, but the Earth Spirit root is still useful to Ye Lan.


    After all, after a while, his family will move to piaoyue city. At that time, his family will have to worry about the cultivation resources, such as the elixir and the elixir.


    If you have the root of the Earth Spirit, then after your Ye family moved to piaoyue City, you can cultivate a field of spirit by yourself, so that you can plant the elixir to refine the elixir you need, and also refine the liquid for sale in the market.


    "How? Younger martial brother ye, would you like to join us? "


    Han Dong asked again.


    "I will take part in this alchemy contest. I don''t know where to register? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I''ll take care of the registration. Three days later, younger martial brother Ye just needs to come to dange square. I''ll wait for you there."


    Han Dong said with a smile.


    When he heard that Ye Lan was willing to participate in the alchemy competition, he was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Get up to say goodbye, Han Dong straight back to the inner door Dan Pavilion.


    For the next three days, everything was quiet.


    Ye Lan has been practicing cross legged in her own residence. Occasionally, she will explain to Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang about the problems in practice.


    Or, to some members of the gang who are learning the art of alchemy, give them some knowledge about alchemy and teach them relevant alchemy experience.


    Among them, Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao showed great talent in alchemy.


    Although their talent in martial arts is mediocre, their talent in Dan is not uncommon.


    Every time Ye Lan taught them the relevant knowledge of alchemy, they were almost able to understand each other at one point, even to draw inferences from one instance.


    In this way, Ye Lan began her own way of preaching and teaching.


    Sometimes, tired, will accompany Ye Yu to walk around, to see the beautiful scenery in the inner gate fairy mountain.


    Bored, will find red tail monkey, practice hands.


    All in all, Ye Lan had a good time these three days.


    Three days later, the alchemy contest was held as scheduled.


    In the inner gate, many inner gate disciples went to the inner gate dange.


    Every year, the alchemy competition attracts many inner disciples to visit.


    Not to mention, this alchemy competition is more magnificent than in previous years.


    Ye Lan also got up early and took Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and other disciples of duantian sect to study alchemy all the way to Neimen dange.


    As for Ye Yu, Su Yi, Lin Qingyun, Liu Jiaojiao and other members of duantian Gang, they follow Ye Lan''s advice to practice hard and constantly strengthen their cultivation strength.


    "Although the alchemy competition of Lei yunzong is a competition among some alchemy disciples, there are many capable people among them.


    You can take advantage of this competition to observe those disciples who are skilled in alchemy and see their skills. It may be of great help to improve your alchemy. "


    Ye Lan leads the way in front of him, and says to Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others while walking.


    Today, Ye Lan brought them to watch the alchemy competition, mainly to let them learn something useful from this competition by watching the alchemy techniques of other alchemy disciples.


    Behind him, Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao nodded solemnly.For a long time, Ye Lan and his party just came to the inner gate dange.


    Looking around, the square of dange is full of many inner disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    As soon as Ye Lan comes to the inner door dange, he hears Han Dong''s voice.


    "Elder martial brother Han!"


    See Ye Lan.


    Behind him, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others also attack Han Dong politely.


    "Have you been waiting?"


    Han Dong asked with a smile.


    "Just arrived."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! I''ve already signed up. "


    Han Dong warmly invited, with Ye Lan, all the way to a huge Pavilion in Dan Pavilion.


    The alchemy competition was held in that pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion, there is an audience for tens of thousands of people.


    Han Dong arranges Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others to sit in the front row of the audience, and then takes Ye Lan to the rest area to wait for the alchemy competition.


    "This alchemy contest, you are here as expected!"


    Ye Lan just accompanies Han Dong to a rest area to take a seat. A voice comes from him coldly.


    Ye Lan looks for fame and finds that he is talking to a young man, the elder martial brother Wu who was severely taught by him three days ago.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that I have long expected you to come?"


    Ye Lan looks at elder martial brother Wu with a playful look on her face.


    "Of course, I expected you to come, so that I could be insulted by you three days ago in the alchemy contest."


    Elder martial brother Wu has a gloomy face.


    "Don''t insult me. I''m normal and not interested in men!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    In a word, it was angry with elder martial brother Wu. He almost yelled at him.


    However, when I think of the scene that Ye Lan slapped me three days ago, elder martial brother Wu''s dirty words were stifled by him.


    "Although you are proud, today, as long as I am here, this alchemy competition will not have any use for you!"


    Elder martial brother Wu hums coldly. He puts down a cruel word, shakes his sleeve and goes straight away.


    "Younger martial brother ye, did you have a festival with Wu lie?"


    When Wu lieyuan went, Han Dong asked in a low voice.


    "Well! I beat him up three days ago. "


    Ye Lan nods and tells Han Dong what happened three days ago.


    "So it is. Younger martial brother ye, Wu lie will repay you. He said that if he wants to make you look good in the alchemy competition, he will not break the means. You should be careful."


    Han Dong reminds us.


    "It won''t lose meat anyway, will it?"


    Ye Lan laughs and doesn''t like it at all.


    Han Dong was shocked and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Indeed, even if Wu lie embarrasses Ye Lan in the alchemy contest, it''s nothing at all. Anyway, Ye Lan won''t lose a piece of meat. Let him go!


    "Elder martial brother Wu."


    Here, Wu lie returned to his rest area, and the black young man immediately said with a flattering smile.


    In the rest area, there are several alchemy disciples waiting respectfully.


    "How are you doing with what I''ve told you?"


    Wu lie asked in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, don''t worry, I have already privately said hello to several brothers and asked them to prepare the most inferior alchemy herbs for Ye Lan and Han Dong.


    Once Ye Lan dares to make pills, he will make medicine into dregs and be eliminated. If he is serious, he will be confused and die. "


    The young man with black skin responded in a low voice.


    "Good. Remember, I don''t want to be found out by the elders in the Dan Pavilion afterwards. By that time, you and I can''t keep our heads!"


    Wu lie said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you can rest assured."


    The young man with black skin patted his chest, and his face was full of confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Time goes by like sand.


    Before you know it, it''s time to make progress.


    As time goes on, thousands of inner disciples gathered in the huge venue, all of them came to watch the alchemy competition.


    In addition, many alchemists and alchemy elders of the inner gate Pavilion also appeared one after another, ready to host the alchemy competition.


    Also, there are many senior officials of Lei yunzong who have come to watch.


    "I''d like to thank you for coming to watch this alchemy competition.


    Next, I will announce the related issues of this alchemy contest. "


    On the stage, an old man wearing a white moon robe and a medal of alchemy furnace pinned to his left chest came slowly to the stage and looked at many inner disciples in the audience.


    "The alchemy competition is divided into three stages, with two people as a group.


    In the first stage, a lower level elixir, Qingxin elixir, was refined.


    In the second stage, Liyang pill was refined.


    The third stage is to refine a xuanjie top-grade elixir explosive elixir.


    At each stage, after refining, the elders of inner door Dan Pavilion will evaluate and appraise it to ensure fairness and justice. "


    The old man announced the related issues of the alchemy contest.


    In the audience, many of the inner disciples gasped for air as soon as they heard the old man talking about the related matters of the alchemy contest.


    It''s not easy to practice.


    You know, even some alchemists in Neimen dange did not dare to guarantee 100% success rate when refining xuanjie elixir.


    Not to mention, the only ones who participated in the alchemy contest were all the alchemy disciples in the inner gate Pavilion.


    Even though these alchemy disciples, following the elders of the inner gate dange, have learned alchemy day and night and accumulated enough experience, it is not easy for them to successfully refine the xuanjie elixir.


    In the rest area, many participating alchemy disciples, as soon as they heard about the alchemy competition, were going to make a lower level magic pill in the first stage alone, and they all looked ugly.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, the difficulty of this alchemy competition is much higher than before."


    Young people with dark skin also have deep brows and a dignified look.


    "It''s true that it''s improved a lot. Unexpectedly, the first stage is to refine the lower level elixir.


    Fortunately, I''ve had successful experience in refining xuanjie inferior and medium level elixirs, but... "


    Wu lie said slowly.


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that it''s very difficult to refine the explosive pill. Even though many alchemists in our Dan pavilion have a very low rate of refining explosive pill."


    Wu responded.


    "The difficulty of this alchemy competition makes elder martial brother Wu have such a headache. I''m afraid that ye LAN will have more headache!"


    "I don''t care about Ye Lan. In my eyes, there are only two people who can be my opponents in this alchemy contest!"


    Wu responded.


    "Which two?"


    "One is Han Dong, the other is Zhao Yu."


    Said Wu lie.


    Han Dongnai is a registered disciple of Yan Song, the elder of inner gate dange. He has followed Yan Song to learn alchemy for many years. Among many alchemy disciples, Han Dong''s alchemy is outstanding.


    Zhao Yu is a registered disciple of Yang Chenzi, the second elder of inner gate dange, and also a genius with excellent alchemy talent.


    In Wu lie''s mind, Han Dong and Zhao Yu are the elixirs of Lei yunzong who can compete with him in the way of alchemy. He doesn''t pay attention to the rest.


    "Indeed, Han Dong studied alchemy with elder Yan Song for many years, and Zhao Yu studied alchemy with elder Yang Chenzi for many years.


    These two people are very difficult. "


    The young man with black skin nodded deeply.


    "Now, I announce that the alchemy competition officially begins!"


    When Wu lie was talking with the young man with black skin, the old man said in a loud voice on the high stage.


    "Next, please go to the appointed Dan platform according to the number plate you have signed up for!


    Later, someone will send the medicine for refining Qingxin pill! "


    Finally, the old man gave orders.


    At present, in the venue, many of the students, according to their own number plate, boarded the corresponding Dan stage.


    Ye Lan is also under the leadership of Han Dong, all the way to the position of No. 10 dantai.


    After all the participating disciples came to the stage one after another, there were special inner disciples who sent the herbs for refining the Qingxin pill to each big Dan stage one by one.


    "Now, start alchemy, your time, only a pillar of incense."


    On the high stage, the old man said in a loud voice.


    At present, in the meeting hall, many alchemy disciples began to be nervous and busy.


    Some began to light the furnace, some helped to take care of the herbs, weighed many herbs, and some sent the weighed elixir into the furnace for refining."Younger martial brother ye, let''s start! You weigh these herbs one by one for me, and I''ll extract their medicinal ingredients. "


    See around, many of the students, in pairs, each other''s tacit understanding of the beginning of alchemy, Han Dong is also eager to try, told ye LAN.


    Ye Lan nodded, and then, he simply scanned the materials in front of him. Suddenly, his brow frowned and saw that one of the herbs had gone bad inside.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Shidi. "


    Han Dong saw that Ye Lan was in a trance with an elixir. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Elder martial brother Han, the interior of this plant has deteriorated."


    Ye Lan response, will be a deterioration of Bingxin grass handed to Han Dong check.


    Han Dong took bingxincao and found that there was no abnormality in the appearance of the elixir. But when he opened bingxincao, he found that the elixir had gone bad and could not be used at all.


    "Damn, how could it be? In this alchemy contest, many of the elixirs prepared by dange have been examined. Why do some deteriorated elixirs take part in it


    Han Dong''s face is angry, and he is puzzled.


    Alchemy, the most taboo is to take the deterioration of the elixir to alchemy, so, light can not coagulate Dan, heavy may blow up the furnace.


    Therefore, alchemists will strictly review the many elixirs needed for Alchemy to ensure that the elixir is safe.


    Once the elixir is not available, it will be dealt with on the spot.


    "It''s strange, leader ye, why don''t they do it? Now, nearly half the time has passed, and many people have purified all the elixirs. "


    In the audience, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and other duantian gang members came to watch the alchemy competition. When they saw the No. 10 platform, Ye Lan and Han Dong were not involved in alchemy. They were all puzzled.


    At the moment, not only are they curious, but many of the inner disciples who came to watch the alchemy competition are also very curious.


    "Well! This time, I''ll see how you get through the first level? "


    At No. 9 Dan Tai, Wu lie has purified all the elixirs and is ready to start the process of coagulating Dan.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, he looks at the No. 10 Dan platform not far away, and finds that Han Dong and Ye Lan have not started alchemy for a long time, and they can''t help sneering at each other. They look like they have succeeded in treacherous schemes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, someone must have done something secretly and deliberately.


    Let me inform the chief elder first, and let the elders come to preside over justice! "


    No. 10 Dan Tai, Han Dong has been worried about this Bingxin grass for a long time. He can only decide not to refine Dan first, and he has to report the matter to the higher authorities.


    "Don''t bother. It''s just a rotten bingxincao. It''s hard for me. Elder martial brother Han, please weigh these elixirs for me and I''ll make pills!"


    Ye Lan said.


    He knew in his heart that Wu lie must be playing tricks on the deteriorated Bingxin grass.


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to report the deterioration of Bingxin grass to the principal elder, because that will only make him feel weak.


    In this case, the only thing he can do is to use the deteriorated Bingxin grass to make a Qingxin pill. In front of Wu lie''s face, he slapped each other hard.


    Only in this way can Ye Lan feel happy!


    "This Younger martial brother ye, you Can you do it? "


    Han Dong was surprised, and his face was incredible.


    "Trust me."


    Ye Lan responds. After that, she grabs the Bingxin herb into her hand, lights the Dan stove, and begins to purify the Bingxin herbal liquid.


    Helpless, Han Dong can only follow Ye Lan''s instructions, for ye LAN will weigh the elixir, stack neatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "One money for clematis, three money for ink and rain, one or two for fragrant stones..."


    On the 10th dantai, Han Dong constantly weighed all the elixirs, and then stacked each elixir neatly.


    He followed Yan Song all the year round to learn the art of alchemy. For him, it was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    On the other side, Ye Lan is sitting on a futon with her knees crossed, releasing the spirit of flame and lighting the alchemy furnace in front of her.


    The ice grass in his hand is thrown into the Dan furnace.


    Then, gather God skill to display, in the red stove, an invisible spiritual force, quickly control the black flame, a little bit of refining Bingxin grass.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the deteriorated part of Bingxin grass is separated by him little by little to get the essence.


    Soon, bingxincao was purified and refined by Ye Lan into a ball of medicine powder.


    Later, Ye Lan weighed and stacked Han Dong''s many elixirs one by one, and all of them were refined one by one. With skillful techniques and extremely fast speed, Ye Lan didn''t look like a novice in alchemy at all.


    Instead, it''s like an old monster who has been refining alchemy for many years.


    That skillful alchemy technique, let Han Dong all see one Leng one Leng.


    Even on the high platform, many alchemists and elders in Neimen''s Alchemy Pavilion were surprised to see Ye Lan''s Alchemy skills. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Who is that? It seems that I''ve never seen him in the Dan Pavilion, and I don''t know which Dan master''s staff taught such an excellent alchemy disciple. "


    An old man, looking at the No. 10 Dan platform, watched Ye Lan send the elixir into the Dan furnace one after another, and then refine and purify it one by one, with a burst of emotion in his heart.


    "His name is Ye Lan. He is not an alchemist, but a young genius who has just become an alchemist.


    As far as I know, he has never followed the Dan master in my Dan pavilion to learn the art of alchemy! "


    A alchemist who knew Ye Lan responded.


    This remark attracted a burst of exclamation.


    Those alchemists and elders in the Dan Pavilion were even more surprised. They couldn''t believe that Ye Lan knew such exquisite alchemy at a young age.


    Moreover, it has not been trained by special personnel.


    "How is that possible?"


    At No.9 dantai, Wu lie is starting to condense the pill. After he has successfully refined the Qingxin pill, he turns to No.10 dantai and finds that Ye Lan has already started to condense the pill. In front of him, there are bursts of intoxicating fragrance in the furnace.


    This makes Wu lie very shocked. He doesn''t understand how Ye Lan makes Qingxin pill?


    That bingxincao is a kind of magic medicine that has gone bad!


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you do something? Why can Ye Lan still succeed? "


    Wu lie takes back his thoughts, stares at the young man with black skin, grabs the collar of the other person, and shouts with a gloomy face.


    "This Elder martial brother Wu, I don''t know. I swear that I have already said hello to the disciple who delivered the medicine. It''s impossible to make a mistake. "


    The young man with black skin looks aggrieved and panicked. Like Wu lie, he is also full of incredible color at the moment when he sees Ye Lan''s success in coagulating Dan.


    "Waste, I can''t even do such a thing well!"


    Wu lie scolded.


    This made the young man with black skin feel aggrieved to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to be angry.


    "Go


    Ten Dan stage, Ye Lan suddenly opened his eyes, mouth, a deep drink.


    Whew ~


    all of a sudden, the lid of the furnace suddenly rises up, and a strong smell of danxiang comes out of the furnace. At the same time, a round pill also comes out of the furnace.


    The elixir exudes intoxicating fragrance, and is filled with a cold breath, which is the heart clearing elixir.


    It can help the cultivator to enter the cultivation state better.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I can''t believe that you have such a wonderful alchemy.


    I thought that when we met the deteriorated bingxincao, we could hardly refine qingxindan.


    I didn''t expect that you could make the dead wood spring. "


    See Ye Lan is actually successful refining heart pill, Han Dong wake up from the shock, hurried forward, can''t help but praise.


    He thought that he would be in a very difficult situation when he met the deteriorated Bingxin grass.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Lan is easy to solve this difficulty, even if met the deterioration of Bingxin grass, also can''t stop his success ningdan!


    Ye Lan shows the ability of means, which makes Han Dong surprised.


    After all, Han Dong has never seen any alchemist who can use the deteriorated elixir to successfully refine the pill.


    "Elder martial brother Han, I''m flattered."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then, with a glance, he looked at the ninth Dan terrace, and was looking at his own Wu lie with a gloomy face. On his face, he raised a touch of fun.


    When Wu lie saw the playful color on Ye Lan''s face, he was even more angry and angry in his chest.The plan that was supposed to be imperative, unexpectedly, failed!


    "Well! You''re lucky, son of a bitch. In the next two and three stages, I will definitely beat you


    Wu lie cold hum, take that black skin youth, all the way left Dan Tai.


    Gradually, a pillar of incense time passed.


    Only 30 groups of Qingxin pills were successfully refined this time.


    The rest, most of them are either over time, or the quality of pills is not up to standard.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan succeeded in refining the Qingxin Pill on the way, and the quality of the elixir was also very high, which made many onlookers have to praise it.


    "I can''t imagine that Ye Lan is not only gifted in martial arts, but also has great achievements in Dan Dao!"


    "My Lei yunzong is really a demon genius.


    It is commendable to have made great achievements in martial arts alone.


    But ye LAN is Dan Dao and Wu Dao. Both of them have great talent and attainments. He is just a genius among the geniuses. I''m afraid that few people in the whole Longyuan can get out of the right. "


    In the audience, thousands of inner disciples, looking at Ye Lan''s figure, can''t help sighing.


    One by one, the eyes were full of awe and surprise.


    "Your name is Ye Lan?"


    Just waiting for Ye Lan and Han Dong to return to the rest area, a voice came from afar.


    Ye Lan turns to look, and sees a young man in the clothes of a disciple of Dan Pavilion. He comes over with a proud face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Ye Lan responded calmly.


    "My name is Zhao Yu. I''m a disciple of Yang Chenzi, the second elder of Dan Pavilion. I''ve studied alchemy for five years. In Leiyun sect, few disciples can compete with me in alchemy.


    Previously, I saw that when you were refining Qingxin pill, the alchemy technique you showed was really good.


    Now, I want you to give me that set of alchemy techniques and give me a careful observation! "


    Zhao Yu looks at Ye Lan and is upright.


    "Is that a request?"


    Listening to Zhao Yu''s claim for his alchemy, he didn''t mean to ask for advice. Ye Lan laughed angrily and flashed a cold light in her eyes.


    "Please? With you little disciple, what qualifications do you have for me to invite you? "


    Zhao Yu responded with a haughty face.


    "Since you''re not asking me, why do you want to give you the alchemy? Who are you


    Ye Lan yelled at Zhao Yu, but she was not polite at all.


    "You Do you know who I am? I''m a disciple of Yang Chenzi, the second elder of Dan Pavilion. How dare you not listen to me


    Zhao Yu was furious.


    "On the count of three, I''ll go away in front of you, or you''ll be fed up."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "What if I don''t go away?"


    Zhao Yu is fearless, straightens up and glares at Ye Lan. He doesn''t believe it. The other party dares to attack him.


    You know, there are many elders here.


    "I told you to get out of here myself


    Ye Lan sneers, kicks Zhao Yu''s belly, kicks him off, and then rolls dozens of circles on the ground, crashing down a platform.


    This scene attracted the eyes of thousands of disciples in the audience.


    They all gaped and couldn''t believe that Ye Lan was openly fighting against Zhao Yu in front of many elders!


    "Bold, in the inner door, private fighting is forbidden. Are you too indifferent to the clan rules when you openly fight against your classmates?"


    On the high stage, an elder of the law enforcement hall sees that Ye Lan kicks Zhao Yu. Teng stands up and points at Ye Lan angrily and shouts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "That son of a bitch asked for abuse on his own initiative. If I don''t help him, won''t I give him too much face?"


    Ye Lan carries both hands, completely fearless of the law enforcement hall elder''s rebuke, corner of the mouth, always with a sunny smile.


    This makes many inner disciples feel that Ye Lan is really brave. In the face of the elder of the law enforcement hall, she dare to be so calm.


    "You Nonsense. When did I ask for abuse? "


    Smoke and dust dispersed, Zhao Yu got up in a panic, glared at Ye Lan and asked aloud.


    "Did I ever remind you to get out of my face as soon as possible?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "So what?"


    "Did I say that if you don''t get out of here, you''ll be overwhelmed?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    Zhao Yu was silent.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I''ve brought you a wake-up call, but I don''t know what''s funny. What''s wrong with this


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yu''s face was blue and white. How ugly it was.


    He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find any excuse.


    "You openly deal with your classmates and violate the rules of the clan. You dare to be unreasonable in public. Today, if I don''t punish you well, how can I convince the public?"


    On the high stage, the elder of the law enforcement hall didn''t care if ye Lan was reasonable at all, and immediately, he gave a roar.


    Words fall, body shape a vertical, will hand capture Ye Lan.


    "Today, it''s the alchemy competition held by our Dan Pavilion. Elder Zhao, please give me a small face and spare Ye Lan once."


    Don''t wait for that elder Zhao to start, a figure, like a ghost, blocked his way.


    This figure is Yan Song, the elder of inner door dange.


    The elder Zhao stopped immediately when he saw Yan Song and saluted respectfully.


    Elder Zhao is clear about Yan Song''s position in Leiyun sect. He is the first alchemist of his sect. As the elder of Neimen dange, even if the Lord sees him, he should be polite.


    Although he is one of the elders of the law enforcement hall, he does not dare to offend the other side too much.


    "Lao Yan, that boy hurt my apprentice. If I don''t investigate this matter, how will others treat me?"


    Yan Song just a dissuade Zhao elder, on the high stage, another wearing white robes, face some shade of the old man, stood up and looked at Yan Song.


    "Yangchenzi, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Song asked with a smile.


    "I''m not a brute force man. Since Ye Lan injured my apprentice in the alchemy competition, I want him to compete with my apprentice in the next stage of the alchemy competition to see who made the better pills.


    If my disciple''s pills are better than his Ye Lan''s, then ye LAN will not only hand over his previous alchemy techniques, but also kowtow to my disciple in public.


    In this way, I will not pursue it. I don''t know. Lao Yan, what do you think? "


    Yang Chen son a face amiable smile.


    Yan Song Silent, did not immediately respond, but a glance, look at Ye Lan, voice: "Ye Lan, this matter because of you, everything depends on you."


    "Well, I''ll make this bet. If I lose my Alchemy to your apprentice, I''ll teach him all the alchemy skills I''ve learned and kowtow to him in public.


    But what if I win? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Win? You are just daydreaming. With you, you can''t surpass me in alchemy! "


    In the distance, Zhao Yu retorted.


    "Don''t be too eager to make a conclusion. What I want is a word from your master, not a little shrimps shouting there."


    Ye Lan cold swept Zhao Yu one eye, only that one eye, is frighten Zhao Yu complexion pale, unconsciously retreat.


    "If you win, I will teach you all my alchemy skills."


    On the high stage, Yang Chenzi responds.


    "Well, I don''t care about your alchemy. I wonder if your apprentice grew up eating excrement?


    So, if I beat your apprentice in the second stage of alchemy, I can''t ask too much, just let him eat excrement! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    This words a, but didn''t make Yang Chen son almost angry to blow beard to stare, break out to scold.


    Yang Chenzi is also the second elder of Neimen dange. His attainments in alchemy are second only to the elder Yan Song.


    In the inner door, I don''t know how many alchemy disciples want to practice his alchemy skills, but they are not allowed to enter.


    Today, Ye Lan taunts him face to face, saying that he doesn''t care about his alchemy.


    This makes yangchenzi feel deeply despised.


    Similarly, Zhao Yu is also very angry. Ye Lan dares to ridicule himself in public and asks if he grew up eating excrement?


    It''s intolerable!If it wasn''t for the elder of the law enforcement hall, and he wasn''t the opponent of Ye Lan, Zhao Yu would have rushed to fight with Ye Lan for 300 rounds.


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean by silence? If you are willing or not, you will give me a clear answer! "


    Ye Lan see Yang Chen son slowly didn''t speak, can''t help but urge a.


    "Zhao Yu, look at you!"


    Yang Chenzi wakes up and looks at Zhao Yu.


    "Why not? If I lose, I''ll eat shit in public! "


    Zhao Yu said boldly.


    He always thinks highly of himself. He never thinks that Ye Lan''s little boy can surpass himself in alchemy.


    Therefore, Zhao Yufang dare to bet with Ye Lan.


    "Well, remember what you said. If you lose, you will lose face in public."


    Ye Lan smiles and turns back to the rest area.


    "Unexpectedly, that Ye Lan actually with Zhao Yu on the bar."


    Wu lie saw Ye Lan and Zhao Yu conflict, not from a face accident.


    He is worried about the second stage of the alchemy competition, how to deal with that Ye Lan, let the other party embarrassed?


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu came out.


    It saved him a lot.


    If Zhao Yu frustrates Ye Lan''s arrogance in public and makes him kowtow in public, Wu lie is also indirectly angry.


    The second stage of alchemy competition will start after a pillar of incense.


    Those who are promoted to the second round will have a rest time to recover their true Qi and mental strength for the second round of alchemy competition.


    Gradually, a pillar of incense time passed.


    The second round of alchemy was also held on time.


    Ye Lan and Han Dong, after a rest, once again boarded the 10th Dan platform.


    This time, the disciple who sent the medicine sent them the complete and correct elixir. All the elixirs were perfect without any problems or deterioration.


    This let Han Dong secretly put a lot of heart.


    "Younger martial brother ye, let me refine this Liyang pill for you!"


    Han Dong said.


    "Don''t interfere, Han Dong. It''s a contest between me and him."


    On the other hand, Zhao Yu said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Han. You''d better continue to classify and weigh many miraculous medicines for me."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Helpless, Han Dong sighed, had to nod to agree to come down.


    Then he turned around and began to sort, weigh and stack all kinds of elixirs.


    As for Ye Lan, he once again sat on the futon with his knees crossed, lit the alchemy furnace, released the spirit gathering skill, and began to send the refining materials of Liyang pill into the furnace for refining.


    Here, Ye Lan begins the steps of purifying the elixir.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yu also began to purify the elixir.


    Liyang pill is a medium level elixir of xuanjie.


    For many alchemists, it is extremely difficult to refine this kind of elixir, and the rate of elixir production is very low.


    However, Zhao Yu had studied alchemy with Yang Chenzi for many years and had rich experience in refining Li Yang Dan.


    Therefore, he did not worry about the situation that he could not condense the pill, nor did he worry that Ye Lan would surpass himself in refining Liyang pill.


    On the high stage, the fragrance of that column is not half burnt.


    Many people immediately smell a strong Dan Xiang.


    "Dan so soon?"


    An elder of alchemy, full of surprise.


    "Who made Liyang pill in such a short time?"


    Another one looked surprised and puzzled.


    They are all people who have made Liyang pill. They know that the fastest way to make Liyang pill is half a column of incense.


    But it''s only how long, less than half a column incense time, the venue, already have Dan incense.


    It''s unbelievable that the speed of Chengdan is so fast.


    Even Yan Song and Yang Chenzi were surprised.


    One by one, he looks towards the direction of danxiang, and finds that Ye Lan is the successful one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Well! What about Chengdan? Alchemy is about quality, not speed. "


    Zhao Yu was surprised to see that Ye Lan succeeded in condensing Dan in less than half a column of incense.


    After all, as he said, the essence of alchemy is not the speed, but the quality of the pills.


    As time went by, with Ye Lan taking the lead in refining Liyang pill, many other alchemists in the meeting hall also succeeded in refining Liyang pill.


    Among them, Wu lie is the second successful ningdan, followed by Zhao Yu.


    In the second stage of the alchemy competition, only ten groups succeeded in the specified time, and the rest either exceeded the time or could not succeed.


    "Now, please appreciate the Liyang pill in your hands.


    Several appraisers here will give you a fair evaluation.


    Those who are qualified will enter the next round, and those who are unqualified will face elimination. "


    On the high stage, the old man looked at the ten groups of alchemy talents who succeeded in condensing Dan within the prescribed time, and announced.


    At present, Ye Lan and other ten groups of alchemists present their Liyang pills to the connoisseurs.


    After the identification of those appraisers, only seven groups were qualified.


    In the other three groups, although Ning Dan succeeded in the prescribed time, the quality of Liyang Dan was not good, so it was directly eliminated.


    "Congratulations on the last round."


    On the high stage, the seven groups of alchemy genius who watched Ye Lan and others advance, with a smile on his face.


    In particular, he looked at Ye Lan''s eyes, especially different.


    The young man in front of him succeeded in coagulating the pill in the shortest time, but the quality of the pill was up to standard, which was not easily achieved by ordinary alchemists.


    "Now, it''s time for us to compete."


    At this time, Zhao Yu stepped forward and looked at Ye Lan coldly, holding a jade box in his hand. In the box, it was his Liyang pill.


    "I don''t know how to compare it?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Of course, it was identified again by those appraisers. Let''s have a look at the Liyang pills refined by you and me. Who has the better quality?"


    Zhao Yu responded.


    "In that case, as you say."


    With a smile, Ye Lan turns around and takes his Liyang pill to the top of the stage. He hands the pill back to the appraisers.


    In the same way, Zhao Yu once again gave his Liyang Dan to the several connoisseurs.


    Those connoisseurs look at Ye Lan and Zhao Yu. Then they look at Yan Song and Yang Chenzi behind them. They can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In their opinion, Ye Lan is the alchemy genius valued by Yan Song.


    Zhao Yu is a disciple of Yang Chenzi.


    In front of these two people''s contest, is undoubtedly the contest between Yan Song and Yang Chenzi.


    How can the alchemists of their own small dange dare to get involved in the secret fight between the elder and the two elders of their own dange?


    However, at present, there is no other way. These connoisseurs share the same feelings with each other. They all take Ye Lan''s liyangdan and Zhao Yu''s liyangdan. First they have a taste, and then they decide.


    "The quality of both pills is very high, so it''s hard to distinguish them."


    Finally, one of the judges announced.


    They really don''t want to offend Yan Song and Yang Chenzi, and don''t want to offend any of them.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these connoisseurs, the only way to let Yan Song and Yang Chenzi step down is to declare that this contest is hard to distinguish between Bo Zhong and Yan song without conscience, so that they don''t have to offend the elder or the second elder.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not fair to your judgment."


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    How he doesn''t know the mind of these connoisseurs? Ye Lan is quite confident in his alchemy.


    In his eyes, how can not see that his Liyang Dan is better than Zhao Yu''s Liyang Dan.


    However, in order not to offend Yang Chenzi, these old guys are speaking without conscience.


    "I also said it was unfair. The Liyang pill I refined must be better than his! Please don''t speak without conscience. "


    On the one hand, Zhao Yu is also full of spirit.


    He was also very clear about the thoughts of these connoisseurs. Therefore, Zhao Yu didn''t want these old fellows to speak without conscience.


    Today, I want to compare with Ye Lan anyway, let him hand in the alchemy technique, and kowtow to admit his mistake in public!


    "To tell you the truth! All of you here are discerning people. Just say that if someone dares to threaten you behind your back, everything will be up to you. "


    On the high stage, Yan Song''s face was straight.


    "In that case, I can only obey the order of the elder!"When the connoisseur heard Yan Song''s words, he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Then, with a look of awe inspiring, he announced: "this time, the Liyang pill refined by Ye Lan is far better than the Liyang pill refined by Zhao Yu!"


    "No way! It''s impossible! Are you old guys blinded? How can the Liyang pill refined by that smelly boy be better than mine? "


    When Zhao Yu heard the result, he was stunned at first, then roared angrily, and his face was unwilling.


    All of a sudden, his words made those connoisseurs feel unhappy.


    Had it not been for these appraisers, because of the existence of Yang Chenzi behind Zhao Yu, they would have been angry and taught each other a lesson.


    If you don''t know how to respect your teacher, you can''t achieve anything in the future!


    "You have also followed the two elders to learn alchemy for many years, and you must have some vision!


    Take a good look!


    Originally, we wanted to make the big things smaller and make the small things smaller. We just announced that this competition is hard to distinguish. But you Zhao Yu is too ignorant to ask for trouble! "


    Zhao Yu''s irreverence made the connoisseur feel angry and said impolitely.


    Words fall, he is the Liyang Dan that Ye Lan refines, handed over Zhao Yu hand.


    Zhao Yu took a look and found that the color of Liyang pill refined by Ye Lan was many times purer than that of Liyang pill refined by him. What''s more, the surface of Liyang pill refined by Ye Lan was faintly covered with rays.


    That Xiaguang, in the world of alchemy, is called Danxia, and the elixir with Danxia is the best of its kind!


    "This..."


    Zhao Yu was shocked. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He knows Danxia, and he knows what it means to have Danxia.


    "See? The Liyang pill refined by Ye Lan has Danxia. If you can do this, it is far better than you.


    You know, in my inner door dange, there are only three people who can alchemy and generate Danxia!


    Those are the three elders of our Dan Pavilion. Among them is your master yangchenzi!


    If you say that the elixir that gave birth to Danxia can''t compare with the elixir that you refined, it means that your master yangchenzi is not as good as Zhao Yu!


    So, is there any dissatisfaction? Do you still want to question me and others, one by one


    The connoisseur looked at Zhao Yu''s ugly face and scolded him.


    A word, let Zhao Yu completely confused on the spot, for a long time, can''t say a word, the whole person, as if lost soul general.


    At the moment, even if its master Yang Chen son, also don''t say much.


    After all, the contest between Zhao Yu and Ye Lan was a complete fiasco!


    All of you are good alchemists. Everyone has a good eye.


    Even if he yangchenzi wants to argue for his apprentice, there is no reason to argue at this time.


    "Ye Lan is really a genius of alchemy. She can produce Danxia!"


    "Yes! What''s more, in less than half a column of incense time, we can have such high quality. It''s incredible. "


    On the high stage, a famous elder of Dan Pavilion and a alchemist whisper to each other. They are all surprised by Ye Lan''s Alchemy talent.


    Even those alchemy disciples who participated in the competition were very surprised.


    Similarly, Han Dong was also surprised.


    Although he has heard that Ye Lan knows alchemy, he has never understood that Ye Lan''s alchemy is so exquisite.


    "Can refine Danxia, damn it!"


    Wu lie looks at Ye Lan''s back with a gloomy face. In the depth of his eyes, he is more jealous and resentful than surprised and shocked.


    He envies Ye Lan''s Alchemy talent, and resents that his opponent has so far exceeded his ability!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "If you lose, should you keep your promise?"


    Ye Lan looks at the confused Zhao Yu, with a face full of fun.


    Zhao Yu woke up with a fright.


    He thought, with his own alchemy, this contest with Ye Lan, absolutely won.


    But he did not expect that he was defeated!


    "Commitment? What commitment? I don''t remember what I promised you! "


    Zhao Yu was cunning and openly rebellious.


    No way, is it difficult? He really wants to fulfill his promise and run to eat shit?


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of boos.


    Obviously, Zhao Yu''s rebellious behavior made many inner disciples feel shameless.


    Even the elders and alchemists of Dan Pavilion scoff at Zhao Yu''s betrayal.


    Listening to the boos all around, Zhao Yu''s face turned red and ashamed. He wished he could find a hole in the ground.


    Today, he lost face, but lost his hair!


    "I didn''t expect that the apprentice of the second elder of Tangtang dange was such a shameless person. It really made people look at him with new eyes.


    I don''t know if it will hurt your master''s face if you turn back like this? "


    Ye Lan raised the corner of her mouth, a burst of sarcasm.


    This makes Zhao Yu''s face more ugly, and he can''t find an excuse to refute.


    "My apprentice, Yang Chenzi, is naturally a person who keeps his word.


    Zhao Yu, my disciple, has a competition with you. He thinks he is inferior to you and will fulfill his promise. "


    Suddenly, on the stage, Yang Chenzi spoke.


    This words a, that Zhao Yu''s facial expression, that is uglier!


    "Zhao Yu, not yet?"


    Finally, Yang Chenzi''s eyes swept and looked at Zhao Yu.


    "Master, I..."


    What did Zhao Yu want to say, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Was it difficult for him to say anything? Did he really want to contradict his master''s face?


    "A man has a promise. Since you have lost the contest, you should fulfill your promise and don''t disgrace your teacher!"


    Yang Chen son drinks a way.


    In Zhao Yu''s heart, he was depressed and resentful. He cursed his master in his heart for thousands of times. He forced me to eat excrement, but you saved your face. What about me? I''m going to lose face!


    Unfortunately, although Zhao Yu was unwilling, he could only follow his master''s instructions and ran all the way to the cottage on the side of the venue.


    The next second, when he reappears, many people can smell the stink of smoked excrement on him from afar!


    And Zhao Yu is also disgusting straight spit, hate can''t own gall and viscera to spit out.


    In the end, the whole person became weak, collapsed and unconscious, and was carried away by several inner disciples all the way.


    It seems that we can''t continue the third round of alchemy competition!


    "That Zhao Yu is really miserable!"


    In the audience, there was a burst of emotion from the inner disciples.


    "Yes! He was forced to eat excrement and lost his face. In the end, he lost his chance to compete in the third round


    Another inner disciple shook his head and laughed, saying that Zhao Yu was unlucky enough.


    "Waste! I thought that guy could teach Ye Lan a lesson for me, but he was so useless


    In the rest area, Wu lie looks resentful.


    At the beginning, he saw Ye Lan and Zhao Yu on the bar, and thought that he could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, to see how Zhao Yu frustrated Ye Lan''s prestige.


    As a result, he saw a scene that he didn''t want to see at all.


    Zhao Yu not only failed to destroy the prestige of Ye Lan, but was mercilessly tidied up by Ye Lan, extremely embarrassed!


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother Wu. Isn''t there a third round of competition?


    With your ability, it should not be difficult to surpass Ye Lan. "


    The young man with black skin complimented.


    "Don''t flatter me. I know how much I have.


    Ye Lan''s alchemy is stronger than mine, not weaker than mine!


    If you want to beat him in the third round, how can you embarrass him if you don''t play some tricks? "


    Wu lie said impatiently.


    "Well Elder martial brother Wu, how do you deal with Ye Lan in the third round of competition


    The black skin youth has a low voice.


    "Go, take the medicine powder to the disciple, and let him sprinkle it on Ye Lan''s herbs."


    Wu lie pondered for a moment, immediately reached into his arms, took out a black jade bottle and handed it to the young man with black skin.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, this is..."


    The young man with black skin looked at the black jade bottle filled with dark red medicine powder and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Lava powder, taken from the core of the volcano, was refined on July 49.


    Once this powder is sprinkled into the medicinal materials for refining explosive pill, as long as Ye Lan dares to refine medicine, it will surely explode!At that time, even if the smelly boy does not die, he will be seriously injured! "


    Wu lie said with a gloomy face.


    Lava powder is something he has collected for many years, which is ready to be used to refine other pills in the future.


    However, now, in order to be able to in the alchemy competition, severely clean up Ye Lan.


    Wu lie is ready to use the lava powder to deal with Ye Lan.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you really think it over."


    The young man with black skin said with a smile. He turned and left quickly, ready to finish the task Wu lie told him.


    "I''ll go pee, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    In the audience, Su Zhan got up and said to Liu Jiaojiao.


    "Why do you tell me that?"


    Liu Jiao Jiao has no good spirit of white Su exhibition one eye.


    Su Zhan smiles and leaves all the way to find the cottage.


    I don''t want to. When he passed a corner, he saw the young man with black skin beside Wu lie talking to the same inner disciple.


    Su Zhan is curious. He hides in the dark and listens carefully.


    For a long time, with a look of awe inspiring, he turned around and left quickly, returning to the audience.


    "Jiaojiao, go to find boss Ye!"


    Su Zhanji said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to find a cottage, or something else? "


    Liu Jiaojiao is joking.


    "It''s not such a small thing!"


    Su Zhan responds by holding Liu Jiaojiao''s hand and running straight to the rest area where ye LAN is.


    "Boss Ye!"


    Su Zhan pulls Liu Jiaojiao out of breath.


    "What happened? In such a hurry? "


    Ye Lan looks at Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao who are out of breath. She can''t help looking curious.


    "Boss ye, that That Wu lie wants to harm you! "


    Su Zhan gasped for breath and just said.


    At the moment, he will secretly listen to their own things, told ye LAN.


    It turned out that what he overheard earlier was that the young man with black skin told the disciple to add lava powder to Ye Lan''s medicinal materials.


    After listening to Su Zhan''s story, Ye Lan raises her eyebrows and makes a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu lie would dare to play Yin with me."


    Ye Lan has a gloomy face.


    The third round of alchemy competition is to refine and explode alchemy.


    Many medicinal materials needed for explosive pill are extremely dangerous because of their explosive properties.


    Once lava powder is added, it will further stimulate the properties of those elixirs and make them more explosive.


    A little carelessness will lead to furnace explosion.


    In light cases, the limbs are disabled.


    In serious cases, he died on the spot.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you want to report it?"


    Han Dong said.


    "At this time, without evidence, how to report?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Is it hard to get into the trap set by Wu lie?"


    Han Dong is worried. He is really afraid that ye LAN will make a mistake.


    "What''s the point? Isn''t Wu lie fond of playing yin? Today, I''ll have a good time with him. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Elder martial brother Han, how long will it take to start the third round of competition?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asked.


    "There''s still half a stick."


    "I''ll leave first and come back later."


    Ye Lan gets up and goes straight into the innermost room of the rest area.


    As soon as she enters the room, Ye Lan sits down with her knees crossed, takes out several miraculous drugs and refines a bottle of powder.


    This bottle of medicinal powder is all made of cold elixir, which can neutralize the property of lava powder.


    After refining this bottle of medicinal powder, Ye Lan took out several very powerful medicinal plants and refined another bottle of medicinal powder.


    Although this bottle of powder is not as burst as lava powder, it is enough to make the medicine of explosive pill more powerful.


    As long as Ye Lan tries to sprinkle the powder into Wu lie''s elixir, it will be enough for that bastard to drink a pot!


    Although it would not kill Wu lie, at least it would make him lack of arms and legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Half column incense rest time passed, Ye Lan the two bottles of refined powder, secretly hidden in the sleeve.


    Then he got up and left the room.


    As soon as he came out of the room, it was just when the principal elder announced the beginning of the third round of competition.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what''s your plan?"


    Han Dong see Ye Lan finally appeared, hurriedly forward to ask.


    Similarly, Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao also look at Ye Lan with a worried face.


    They are really afraid of Ye Lan''s misfortune in the alchemy competition.


    "Keep it a secret for now, and we''ll know later."


    Ye Lan smiles mysteriously.


    Raise your feet and go straight to the tenth Dan platform.


    Behind him, Han Dong follows closely.


    At the same time, the other five groups of alchemy genius, have also boarded their own Dan Tai.


    At the Dan stage where ye LAN is, Wu liezheng looks at Ye Lan with a sneer.


    And Ye Lan is also cast a playful look.


    "This round of competition is about refining explosive pills.


    I''ve heard that the properties of explosive pills are extremely strong, and the rate of successful pills is lower than that of Liyang pills. Moreover, the refining process is extremely complicated and dangerous.


    There are many elders and alchemists in our Dan Pavilion who have made explosive pills, and some of them almost died.


    Ye Lan, you should be careful. Don''t blow up the furnace suddenly and lose your life when you are refining explosive pills


    On the ninth Dan stage, Wu lie looks at Ye Lan and reminds her.


    "Thank you for your kind reminding, elder martial brother Wu. Please be careful!


    I can''t say. I''ll be short of arms and legs when I refine the explosive pill later! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well! You''d better worry about yourself! "


    Wu lie hummed coldly.


    No longer pay attention to Ye Lan, cross knee sitting on the futon.


    For a long time, several medicine delivery disciples sent the medicine to Ye Lan, Wu lie and other six groups of competitors.


    Ten Dan Taiwan, Han Dong looked at the elixir sent, not immediately action, but to Ye Lan cast the eyes of inquiry.


    Ye Lan smiles and gets up to look at the elixir that makes the explosive pill. A jade bottle in the sleeve is suddenly crushed by him.


    A cold breath, suddenly from its sleeve, quietly into that a panacea.


    Those who were sprinkled with lava powder elixir, a cold breath wrapped, immediately, lava powder quietly digestion.


    "Elder martial brother Han, weigh it!"


    Ye Lan turns her head and looks at Han Dong with a bright and sunny smile on her face.


    Han Dong is stunned. After confirming again and again, he just weighs the elixir for Ye Lan and puts it neatly. Jing waits for Ye Lan to start alchemy.


    "Well! Son of a bitch, this time I won''t blow you up


    At the ninth Dan terrace, Wu lie sees Ye Lan sitting on the futon with his knees crossed, lights the Dan stove, and is ready to start extracting the liquid medicine and refining the explosive Dan. A grim smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    However, the next second, the smile of his mouth is frozen, a pair of eyes almost surprised to stare out!


    Just because ye LAN is carrying pure liquid medicine, there is no case of furnace explosion!


    This makes Wu lie puzzled!


    "What on earth do you eat? Didn''t you add lava powder? "


    Wu lie turned to look at the young man with black skin and murmured.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, I have done what you want."


    The grievance on the face of the young man with black skin.


    "Then why didn''t the smelly boy blow up the stove? If you add lava powder, the smelly boy will blow up when he purifies the first elixir! "


    Wu lie growled in a low voice. He wished he could beat the black young man hard to vent his depression.


    "Wu Elder martial brother Wu, you can punish me later! Now, half the time has passed! "


    The young man with black skin cried and trembled.


    Wu lie was surprised and looked at the high platform. He found that the time had passed.


    If you delay further, you will have no time to make explosive pills by yourself!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and pile up the elixir for me! "


    Wu lie cheered.


    Immediately, he sat on the futon again and lit the red stove in front of him.


    On his side, the young man with black skin quickly prepared everything for Wu lie. He weighed and classified the elixirs and gave them to Wu lie for refining.


    Before you know it, most of the time has passed.


    Ye Lan was the first to start the furnace and refine it into explosive pill.


    Next came the other four groups of elixirs, but Wu lie was still in a hurry. He was ready to take advantage of the last half of the incense to refine the remaining three elixirs, and then condense them into elixirs.


    "Come on! Faster! There''s still time! "


    Wu lie reddened his eyes and tried his best to activate the real Qi to purify the liquid medicine in the furnace.Not far away, Ye Lan, who has made the explosive pill early, is looking at Wu lie with great interest. In his sleeve, a jade bottle is crushed by him, and an invisible burning breath suddenly rushes from his sleeve to the ninth Dan stage.


    The burning smell is naturally the fire property powder refined by Ye Lan. This kind of powder is colorless and tasteless, which is hard for ordinary people to detect.


    Even if on the high platform, sitting Yan Song, Yang Chenzi and many other Dan Ge elders, Ye Lan can not find the fire attribute powder.


    What''s more, Wu lie, who was already red eyed, was on the ninth Dan stage?


    "Come on! Give me the last elixir


    Wu lie said anxiously.


    The young man with black skin quickly followed suit and handed Wu lie the last elixir for purification and refining.


    Wu lie took the last elixir, and without thinking about it, he sent it into the Dan stove.


    He was just about to run Qi, release his mental strength, and begin to purify the liquid medicine. Suddenly, he found that there was something wrong with the red stove in front of him!


    The whole furnace, unusually hot, releases a terrible high temperature, Dan furnace is constantly shaking, making a buzzing sound.


    "This No good


    Wu Liexian was stunned, and then a strong sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart.


    At the moment, the tip of the foot, get away from flying back, unfortunately, or a step late.


    See, that continuously releases the red stove of scorching high temperature, boom of a, on the spot burst.


    The sound of the explosion was like nine days of thunder, shaking people''s bodies.


    The fire and hot air wave from the explosion of the Dan furnace swept over a hundred meters in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast, engulfing Wu lie and the black skin young man''s body.


    Ah!


    There were two shrill screams in the explosion.


    Soon, many people saw that two figures fell heavily from the fire.


    One of his arms was broken, and his whole body was burnt and bloody. If you look closely, you can see that it was Wu lie.


    The other is dying, completely like a lump of coke. Naturally, it is the black skin youth who is the valet around Wu lie.


    "Come on! Help


    On the high stage, the principal elder woke up with a start. Immediately, someone flew into the meeting hall to transport Qi for Wu lie and the young man with dark skin to treat the injury.


    After some recuperation, Wu liefang came back from the gate of death.


    As for his followers, they were completely destroyed by the aftereffects of the explosion and lost their lives in vain.


    Wu lie''s ability to save his life is due to his advanced cultivation. Otherwise, he could not have saved his life.


    "I don''t want to be impatient when refining and exploding pills. If you look at you, because you are eager to make pills, you will kill your classmates!"


    The elder of Dan Pavilion, who had treated Wu lie''s injury, cried in a deep voice.


    Wu lie was silent, looking at his arms broken by the explosion, and at the young man with black skin who lost his life because of the explosion.


    Wu lie was devastated.


    He didn''t understand. Why on earth?


    Why do you make explosive pills by yourself?


    Even if he was a little anxious, he would not blow up the stove!


    Why? Why on earth?


    Wu lie really wants to break his head now, but he can''t figure out why.


    "It''s really pitiful. Just for the sake of the game, I lost two arms and killed my classmates."


    A voice came from the cold.


    Wu lie looks for fame and finds that the speaker is Ye Lan.


    This makes Wu lie extremely angry, a pair of eyes, staring at Ye Lan, eyes, full of cold kill.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, what did I say before? Don''t you have to be careful? Why don''t you listen to me? It''s not to listen to the old man and suffer in front of you


    Regardless of Wu lie''s expression at the moment, Ye Lan is not afraid of the cold killing in each other''s eyes.


    This words a, that is almost didn''t give Wu lie gas of vomit blood and die!


    "It''s you! It must be you! You''re playing tricks, aren''t you? "


    All of a sudden, Wu lie thought of something and looked at Ye Lan at the No. 10 dantai, roaring angrily.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, I can''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, son of a bitch. Do you dare to swear that it''s not you who hurt me like this?"


    Wu lie is very angry. He feels more and more that he is refining the explosive pill and suddenly exploding the furnace. He is sure to have something to do with Ye Lan. In particular, Ye Lan deliberately "kindly" reminded him before, which makes Wu lie feel very wrong.


    "I swear, it''s not me who caused you to be like this. If there''s a lie, it''s five thunders in the sky!"


    On the 10th Dan stage, Ye Lan raised her hand and swore, with a straight face.


    It''s just swearing. Anyway, it''s just for fun!


    What is Ye Lan afraid of?


    In the last life, he was a person who dared to fight against heaven and earth, and he dared to fight against the power of thunder. How could he worry about breaking the oath and suffering from five thunders?


    "You..."


    Wu lie is at a loss to argue.


    "What? Elder martial brother Wu, do you still insist that I did this to you? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Wu lie was so depressed that he couldn''t tell the truth.


    He felt in his heart that Ye Lan must be playing tricks behind his back, but he couldn''t find any evidence to prove Ye Lan himself.


    Now, the other side is swearing in public, and it is more impossible for them to continue to make trouble.


    "Wait! You wait for me! "


    Finally, Wu lie could only put down a cruel word, and then he was helped away by several inner disciples.


    After Wu lie left the scene, the principal elder just ordered people to present the explosive pills refined by Ye Lan and others to those appraisers.


    After a lot of identification, Ye Lan''s explosive pill, no doubt, became the most popular masterpiece of those appraisers, won the first place in the alchemy competition.


    Ye Lan, who won the first place, is also in the inner door. It''s the first time that he made a name for himself. Many people know that Ye Lan is not only a martial arts genius, but also a great alchemy genius!


    In the future, the inner door, which people want to offend him easily, Ye Lan, estimate, have to weigh.


    After all, it''s rare to see a genius with both Dan and Wu.


    It is better to be good with such a person than to be evil with him.


    If you can make friends with Ye Lan, you can''t say it. In the future, you will need the help of the other party.


    "Brother ye, congratulations on winning the first prize."


    Han Dong looks at Ye Lan with a sincere face.


    At the beginning, he chose to take part in the alchemy competition with Ye Lan. Originally, he intended to let Ye Lan help.


    At the same time, also want to see in the dark, Ye Lan in alchemy together, what kind of talent and ability?


    However, after seeing Ye Lan''s performance in the alchemy competition today, Han Dong was really shocked from the bottom of his heart. This young man is too evil.


    Han Dong has a kind of feeling, it seems that in this world, nothing can defeat the young man in front of him!


    "Thanks to the help of elder martial brother Han, otherwise, I would not have won the first place."


    Ye Lan smiles back.


    "Don''t flatter me. If it wasn''t for you, we would be eliminated in the first round of the alchemy competition. How could we get the first place?


    I can''t help either. I''m just helping you weigh and classify the elixirs. "


    Han Dong gave a bitter smile.


    Today''s Alchemy competition, he really didn''t do much.


    It''s all thanks to Ye Lan that we can get to this point.


    Otherwise, in the first round alone, he would not know how to make alchemy if he met a deteriorated Bingxin grass!


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan smiles and says nothing more. She waits for the principal elder to announce the top three in the alchemy competition one by one. After that, she takes Han Dong and leaves the pavilion all the way to get the reward.


    "This is the Earth Spirit root and three hundred top-grade magic pills of xuanjie. Later, I will give one of the martial arts of the earth order. Which one of you will come forward to receive the reward?"


    Inner door dange, an old man in charge of awarding, looks at Ye Lan and Han Dong and says in a voice.


    "Younger martial brother ye, go and get it!"


    Han Dong said with a smile.


    Today, he has no strength at all, so he has no face to ask for the reward.


    "Elder martial brother Han, you and I are in the same group. Of course, we will receive the reward together.


    The martial arts of the earth level belong to you. The remaining Earth Spirit roots and the 300 top-level magic pills of the Xuan level are useful to me. Younger martial brother will accept it impolitely. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Today, he can get the first place in the alchemy competition. If Han Dongxiang didn''t tell him and sign up for it, I''m afraid Ye Lan won''t get the reward.


    Therefore, Ye Lan will not take the reward alone.


    He only wanted the Earth Spirit root and the three hundred top-grade magic pills. As for the martial arts of the earth level, Ye Lan didn''t really care.


    "This Younger martial brother ye, you won the first place in the alchemy competition by your strength. This reward belongs to you. How can I share it with you? "


    Han Donglian is busy.


    "Well, you and I are welcome. If you didn''t bring me here, I''m afraid I would not be able to get this reward."Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then he stepped forward and took the Earth Spirit root in a jade bottle from the old man. In the bag, there were 300 pieces of high-grade magic pills.


    Helpless, Han Dong also not affectation, came to the old man, received the level of martial arts.


    It''s a rare and powerful skill.


    Even Lei yunzong, there are not necessarily a few, extremely precious.


    Therefore, the old man didn''t give Han Dong the original copy of the local level martial arts. Instead, he directly put a divine idea into Han Dong''s mind. In the divine idea, it was about the cultivation method and mystery of the local level martial arts.


    To do so is to prevent that skill from falling into the hands of others one day.


    "Elder martial brother Han, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that Han Dong has been rewarded, Ye Lan embraces her fist and says goodbye with a smile.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are really a strange man!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Lan, Han Dong can''t help praising her.


    The martial arts of the earth level are enough to make many people envious.


    However, Ye Lan, in the face of the martial arts of the local ranks awarded by the clan, is totally indifferent to it and gives it to herself generously.


    This makes Han Dong even more curious about Ye Lan. He really doesn''t understand what kind of fortune Ye Lan has in order to treat his martial arts like dirt?


    After leaving the inner gate dange, Ye Lan joins Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao, who are waiting outside the dange, and then returns to the first floor of Xianshan.


    Ye Lan and others, as soon as they return to the disciple''s residence.


    Ye Yu and others came forward with an anxious face: "brother Ye Lan, go and have a look at Chiwei. It seems that he is possessed by the devil after practicing martial arts!"


    "Well?"


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, at present, under the leadership of Ye Yu and others, all the way toward the back mountain of the disciple''s residence.


    When ye LAN is getting closer to the back mountain, far away, he just hears the harsh thunder roar, explosion and weapon collision.


    The roar of thunder is the sound of red tail, and the sound of explosion and weapon collision is obviously that someone is fighting with red tail.


    With a vertical figure, Ye Lan ascended the mountain.


    In a depression, a young man in a white robe was fighting with a monkey with a black iron stick, holding a sword.


    That fierce confrontation of two people, impressively is Lin Qingyun and red tail!


    Red tail swings the black iron stick and uses the monkey king''s 18 sticks to smash Lin Qingyun''s head. In the shadow of the stick, there is a powerful force of heaven and earth, which has the power to destroy everything.


    Lin Qingyun, on the other hand, wields his long sword, controls 360 swords, and shows his sword skill, 81 roar.


    Both of them display their most powerful moves.


    All over the sky stick shadow and all over the sky sword shadow, constantly collision, issued bursts of roaring sound.


    A torrent of frenzy, scattered swept, like tens of thousands of runaway wild horses, galloping on the grassland, destroying all the rocks in the depression into powder.


    The big trees, which are thick and hugged by several people, are also broken by the turbulent flow one after another. They collapse suddenly, and the branches and leaves are flying all over the sky.


    The battle between Chiwei and Lin Qingyun, for a moment, was hard to separate.


    However, with the passage of time, Ye Lan found that Lin Qingyun''s true Qi is rapidly consumed. In the face of the red tail, who is more brave in the war, he is faintly unable to resist.


    And red tail is completely crazy, as if stunned in general, the original black pupil, completely turned into blood red, the whole body sent out momentum, contains a frightening monstrous gas!


    "Possessed?"


    Feel the smell of red tail, Ye Lan is obviously aware of something wrong.


    Seeing that Lin Qingyun could not resist, he was picked by Chi Wei to fly his mother sword and scattered 360 swords. He was about to be hit by the broken magic stick in Chi Wei''s hand.


    Ye Lan, a little bit sharp, hastened to show "no trace on the snow.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Roar!


    In the hollow, red tail, red eyes, the whole body, unusually large and burly, like a giant orangutan.


    The broken magic wand in his hand is also as thick as a giant tree, which is tightly held in his hand and wildly waved.


    Every time the broken magic wand dances, it can roll up the mighty wind, blow away many rocks in the hollow, and blow off thousands of giant trees.


    The fierce wind pressure makes the 360 swords controlled by Lin Qingyun break up one after another.


    The body, is not able to bear the pressure force, almost kneel to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    At the moment when red tail swings the broken magic stick and is about to smash Lin Qingyun''s head, Ye Lan''s figure flashes like a ghost. In a moment, he suddenly exerts his Baji fist and bursts out the power of brute God.


    A heavy blow in the red tail that hit the broken magic stick.


    Chiwei''s cultivation is at the top of Huadan Jiuchong, which is a line away from the birth state.


    And Ye Lan has already entered the triple realm of birth.


    Therefore, even if Chiwei is now in a violent state, his strength is only as strong as that of the one who has a heavy environment for giving birth to a baby, and he can''t stop Ye Lan''s fist combined with the power of Manshen.


    I saw that the broken magic stick was blown away by Ye Lan''s fist on the spot. Then, Ye Lan''s toes were a little bit, and pressed out with one palm. He pressed red tail''s face and suppressed it under his body.


    In his mouth, he is reciting the Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing of the Eight Buddhist temples.


    The Buddhist Scripture of Da Fanbo in BAFO temple has the ability to dispel magic obstacles and stabilize the mind.


    After Ye Lan recited the Sutra of Da Fanbo once, Chiwei, who had been struggling and roaring, gradually regained calm, and the terrifying evil spirit on her body slowly dissipated.


    For a long time, Chiwei''s body was the same size as Xiaoshan, and recovered to the original appearance of a half child.


    Blood red and full of violent breath of the eyes, but also restore the original clarity.


    "Gee


    Lying on the ground, red tail cried weakly.


    "You''re almost possessed when you practice martial arts!"


    Ye Lan will help up the red tail, not angry about the way.


    "Gee


    Baretail face confused, and then, looked at the distance, pale face, mouth Wu with blood of Lin Qingyun.


    Looking at it like that, it seems to be curious who hurt Lin Qingyun?


    "You''re OK. You hurt Qingyun."


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    Later, he just came to Lin Qingyun to check the other party''s injury. Fortunately, Lin Qingyun''s self-cultivation is very deep. In the face of violent red tail, he didn''t fall too serious injury. He just needs a little recuperation.


    After dealing with red tail and Lin Qingyun, Ye Lan asks him what''s going on? Why did they fight for no reason.


    It turns out that Lin Qingyun and Chiwei originally planned to compete in this backhill, hoping to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    Don''t want to, red tail in the middle of the duel, fell into a wonderful state, began to meditate.


    Lin Qingyun is not good to continue to disturb, can only stay in the side, quietly waiting, until red tail wakes up from the state of meditation, and then continue to compete with it.


    As a result, when red tail wakes up from the meditation state, suddenly, a strong evil spirit bursts out of his body, and the whole monkey is completely crazy, and bursts out the momentum of not weak birth and a heavy environment practitioner.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Qingyun, who had been practicing hard all this time, his accomplishments would have increased, and he had stepped into the nine fold realm of Huadan, and his Kendo skills would have been more advanced. I''m afraid that he would not have been able to deal with the crazy red tail for such a long time.


    "Red tail, let me see."


    Ye Lan calls red tail, releases blood eye fighting soul, and starts to check red tail''s body.


    This check does not matter, Ye Lan immediately found that the red tail body, there are several channels appeared air leakage phenomenon.


    The so-called air leakage is the leakage of real gas.


    Once red tail moves Qi, the flowing Qi will leak from the meridians. Then, it will flow all over the body, stimulate the brain, make it crazy, and burst out stronger combat power than ordinary cultivation.


    It''s the same. Akami just lost his mind and nearly fell into the devil.


    "Chi Wei, don''t over practice during this period. Now there is a phenomenon of Qi leakage in your meridians. If you use Kung Fu by force, you may become delirious and crazy again."


    Ye Lan looks at the red tail, the expression condenses heavy way.


    "Gee


    Red tail drooped his head, a face of depression called.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. This air leak phenomenon can be relieved. However, I need to find some miraculous drugs for you. I don''t have those miraculous drugs on me at present. Later, I''ll ask Dan Ge to see if there are any miraculous drugs?


    If so, I''ll refine guixuan pill for you. The phenomenon of Qi leakage in your meridians can be eliminated naturally.


    You don''t need to be so depressed. "


    Ye Lan smiles and pats the head of red tail, comforts a way.


    "GeeHearing that Ye Lan has a way to solve the air leakage phenomenon for himself, he immediately cheers and jumps on Ye Lan''s neck, scratching.


    "Let''s go! Take you to dange. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Turn around, is to take red tail again to Dan Ge.


    As soon as he came to dange, he met Yan Song.


    "Yan Changlao."


    Ye Lan sees Yan Song and hugs him respectfully.


    "Today, your performance in the alchemy competition is really extraordinary. I want to praise you."


    See Ye Lan, Yan Song face immediately raised a smile.


    Then, he saw the red tail sitting on the top of Ye Lan''s head, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "how? Are you willing to come back to see me? I''m still good to you, aren''t I? Come on, let me have a hug and see if I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you become thinner? "


    "Gee


    Red tail screams and jumps to Yan Song''s head. He grabs his opponent''s beard and eyebrows and tugs at them. Yan Song is so hurt that he screams.


    "You naughty monkey, your temper hasn''t changed at all. I''ve been hurting you for nothing all these years! Let go! Let go! Believe it or not, I''m pissed off. I''ll take you to make Hericium erinaceus? "


    Yan Song angry, dancing hands, want to pull off the red tail, mouth, and constantly threatened.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a threat. As soon as it''s threatened, Chiwei is more and more stubborn. He has the posture of not letting Yan Song be obedient and never give up!


    "Monkey grandfather, I''ll call you grandfather. I''m wrong, OK?"


    Finally, Yan Song has no choice but to be soft.


    Red tail grins, which seems to soften the elder of Tangtang dange and make him feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Little monkey body a longitudinal, jump to Ye Lan head again, chin pillow in Ye Lan head, blinking big eyes, a face clever looking at Yan Song.


    "I wonder why the monkey is so obedient to you and so naughty to me?


    I''ve been with this monkey for decades, and it never reassures me one day. "


    Yan Song was extremely depressed.


    "Gee


    Red tail is very angry, a strange cry, a pair of want to continue to tease Yan Song posture.


    Ye Lan wry smile, quickly stop red tail, looking at Yan Song, advised: "Yan Changlao, you''d better less complain about it!"


    "Well, why did you come back to dange all of a sudden? Haven''t you got the reward of the alchemy contest? "


    Yan Song''s face was straight.


    "Elder Yan, I''m here to ask for some miraculous medicine."


    "What medicine?"


    "Tanlingguo, chunyuzhu, longfengruicao, bamianjinxing and yuwangxiang."


    Ye Lan said.


    "It seems that these five herbs are the main materials for refining guixuan pill."


    Yan Song is the first alchemist of leiyunzong. He has strong alchemy skills and profound alchemy knowledge.


    Therefore, he just listened to Ye Lan''s name of the above five herbs, and guessed the pills Ye Lan wanted to refine.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Secret way, Yan Song, the name of the first alchemist of Lei Yun sect, is really not in vain.


    Today, I came here to ask him for medicine, which is definitely the best choice.


    "Tanlingguo, chunyuzhu, bamianjinxing and yuwangxiang are the five level medicine gardens. You can exchange the corresponding sect points with your disciple''s token.


    As for the dragon, Phoenix and auspicious grass, at present, there is no sect. If you want it, you may have to go to the alchemists'' Guild in the imperial city.


    Just in time, there are more than ten days left. You have a chance to study in the imperial alchemists Association for half a month. It should not be difficult to take advantage of that opportunity to ask for medicine. "


    Yan Song pondered for a while and then responded.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    "By the way, what do you want with these elixirs? Guixuan pill is supposed to be used by the practitioners who have the phenomenon of Qi leakage in the meridians. Is it difficult? Is there something wrong with your meridians? "


    All of a sudden, Yan Song is very strange.


    "Not me, but baretail."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "You said that monkey, the meridians appear air leakage phenomenon?"


    Yan Song was shocked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "Ha ha! Good good, really bad monkey has a bad monkey mill! The dead monkey has been disrespectful to me for decades. Now he deserves it


    Yan Song can''t help but gloat and laugh.


    "Gee


    Red tail is very angry, jumps on Yan Song''s head, grabs each other''s beard.


    "Ah! let go! You dead monkey, let go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    After leaving Yan Song, Ye Lan takes a crane and goes all the way to the fifth floor of Xianshan mountain. She spends more than 100000 sect points to buy the four main ingredients for Chiwei, but only longfengruicao. Ye Lan has to wait until she goes to the alchemists'' Guild in the imperial city to seek medicine.


    After getting the elixir, Ye Lan just returned to the disciple''s residence.


    This time, many duantian gang members once again held a banquet to celebrate Ye Lan''s winning the first place in the alchemy competition.


    They sang and drank all the way to midnight.


    This time, no one in the disciple''s residence dares to disturb the interest of duantian gang like Wu lie three days ago.


    After all, they all know now that Ye Lan, the leader of duantian Gang, is not only a ruthless, but also an evil genius. He has great talent in martial arts and Dan.


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    Ye Lan gets up early and enters the courtyard to practice.


    "Heaven and earth make a fortune formula" operation, Ye Lan head, quickly condense a breath of spirit vortex.


    Pure aura continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body. First, it flows all over her body, and then it comes back to Ye Lan''s position of tianlinggai and flows into her sea of knowledge.


    But ye LAN knows that the villain holding the Wansheng stove in the sea is constantly breathing that little aura, refining it more pure and solid.


    Wanshenglu is also constantly absorbing and refining those auras, becoming more tenacious. The images of all living things on the surface are more and more vivid. Vaguely, thousands of ancestors kneeling down to heaven and earth in the portrait sing an ancient ballad.


    The songs are full of praise for the heaven and the earth. They are dignified and peaceful. People''s mind will be calm when they hear them, and they will soon enter a state of tranquility.


    With the more surging of aura, the spirit baby is growing. The real Qi it spits out is as fine as gossamer, but it is extremely tough, which is comparable to the magic sword.


    Hum ~


    in the arms of Lingying, the Wansheng stove is buzzing, and a strong energy tide suddenly breaks out.


    The energy tide is all pure Qi that it absorbs and refines.


    At the moment, the energy tide, which is completely condensed by pure Qi, is like the surging waves in the vast ocean, rolling all over Ye Lan''s body.


    Each time rolling, the meridians of Ye Lan''s whole body will be more solid, and the bones will be more tough.


    The skin on its body surface is more and more lustrous and delicate, like the skin of a newborn baby.


    Hu ~


    for a long time, ye Lanchang vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, woke up from the state of calmness, looked up at the sky, and found that it was already getting better and better.


    "Three peaks of birth! It''s still a little bit short of quadruple. Maybe we can step into quadruple tonight! "


    Ye Lan smiles and grows up.


    "Brother Ye Lan, my adoptive father has sent a letter."


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Yu went to the martial arts hall early to listen to Lei Yun Zong''s inner door tutor and explain the matters related to cultivation. At this time, he came back early.


    Her beautiful face is full of sweet smile.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Lan a joy, smile to welcome up, received the letter from Ye Yu, open a look, found that it is indeed his father ye Zhenqun wrote.


    Ye Zhenqun said in his letter that his family had been escorted by the elite teachers sent by the city Lord''s mansion in the past four days. They moved to piaoyue city and settled down. Now, they are going to entertain the guests of the city Lord''s mansion in the evening, and at the same time, let Ye Lan go back to the banquet.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what does the adoptive father say?"


    Ye Yu is curious.


    "My father has moved his family from Qingshui town to piaoyue city. In the evening, he is going to hold a banquet to entertain the guests of the Lord''s residence and other distinguished guests. Let''s go back to the banquet."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Adoptive father moved the family to piaoyue city?"


    Ye Yu a face shocked, she does not understand, suddenly move to piaoyue city?


    You know, although the Ye family dominates Qingshui Town, they are still a small family in piaoyue city.


    Compared with the many powerful families in piaoyue City, there is a little difference.


    If the Ye family moves into piaoyue City, it will inevitably be dissatisfied by other big forces and families in piaoyue City, which will cause unnecessary trouble.


    This is the so-called territorial consciousness.


    Beast for their territory, will make their own mark, once an alien intruded, it will be attacked and killed.


    In the same way, the Ye family moved into piaoyue City, which indirectly occupied other people''s territory and secretly affected the pattern of other big forces and families in piaoyue city.


    For the Ye family, the first goal of other big families is to spare no effort to drive them out of piaoyue city!


    And Ye Yu has been smart, natural and clear since childhood.


    Read so far, she is in the heart of the idea, told ye LAN.


    "Don''t worry, my Ye family moved into piaoyue City, but with the permission of the city master''s office.Without the permission of the city master''s office, even if my Ye family wants to move into piaoyue City, they can''t do it at all. "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan, those powerful families in piaoyue city will not be reconciled, even if they know that our Ye family can move into piaoyue city only with the permission of the city master''s office.


    They will never be reconciled, so as to try to deal with my Ye family and drive my Ye family out of the snow city!


    And it is impossible for the city Lord''s house to take the risk of defending my Ye family and openly offend those powerful families in piaoyue City, right


    Ye Yu looks worried.


    "Don''t think too much. Since my Ye family has entered piaoyue City, they won''t be forced to leave easily.


    Who dares to break ground on my Ye family? Ye Lan will make him regret coming to this world! "


    Ye Lan a face is a color way.


    Hearing the words, Ye Yu is silent and doesn''t say any more.


    "Well, get something to eat, and then go back to piaoyuecheng. I''m starving now."


    Ye Lan has a bitter face.


    Ye Yu shook his head helplessly and turned to cook.


    For a long time, Ye Lan and Ye Yu leave Neimen fairy mountain after eating.


    As soon as they left, at the foot of the mountain, they met dozens of duantian gang members, such as red tailed Linghou, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, and so on. In addition, there were also duantian gang members who had not been able to enter the inner gate and had been practicing hard in Leiyun Town, the outer gate.


    A group of hundreds of people, one by one vigorous spirit, seems to have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at red tail and Lin Qingyun and others, Ye Lan looks curious.


    "Master ye, I have learned from my father that your Ye family has moved from Qingshui town to piaoyue City, so I informed the brothers in the gang early that they are going to celebrate.


    So, I''m waiting here. I''m going to come to your house with master ye and ask for a drink. "


    Su Yi explained his mind directly.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Lan shakes his head and laughs. He didn''t want to disturb Su Yi and others, hoping that they can practice at ease. Therefore, his family moved to piaoyue City, but ye LAN didn''t tell them.


    Don''t want to, Su Yi early got the news from his father, now, want to lead duantian help all members, go to congratulate, ask for a drink.


    How can ye LAN, the leader of duantian Gang, refuse easily?


    "Since you have a heart, let''s go together."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Then, they left leiyunzong and rode back to piaoyuecheng.


    According to the address indicated in ye Zhenqun''s letter, Ye Lan takes all the members of duantian Gang, such as ye Yu, to the east of piaoyue City, Ye''s new house.


    And the courtyard was given by the Lord of Piaoxue.


    Piaoyuecheng, Dongcheng.


    Ye Zhenqun, accompanied by the whole Ye family and members of the Sirius Gang such as you Tianlang, was escorted by the elite teachers of the city master''s mansion. Yesterday evening, ye Zhenqun moved all the way to Piaoxue east city.


    Today, as soon as the Ye family moved into the new house, they began to take care of everything in the new house, including furniture and cabinets.


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others were also on the spot commanding to finish the new house quickly. Then, they prepared a banquet. In the huge courtyard, they decorated their lanterns and waited for the VIP guests from the Lord''s mansion in the evening.


    At the same time, ye Zhenqun also issued an invitation to the Bai family, hoping that the Bai family could come to the banquet.


    "Who is the owner of the house among you?"


    In the courtyard, ye Zhenqun is leading the Ye family up and down, preparing to set a table for a banquet.


    Suddenly, outside the gate, a group of uninvited guests came.


    It was a group of big men with black robes, bare arms and embroidered tiger head tattoos.


    Each of them looks very strong and strong, and the momentum in their bodies is very strong, which makes ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and many other experts of Ye family and the strong members of the Sirius Gang look dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "I, ye Zhenqun, am the master of the Ye family. I don''t know how many heroes are? Why did you suddenly visit my Ye family? "


    Ye Zhenqun looked at the powerful men and woke up from the shock. He hurried forward, clasped his fist and worshipped each other. He was very polite.


    His Ye family just moved into piaoyue city. Ye Zhenqun didn''t know much about the situation in piaoyue city. Therefore, in the face of these strong men of unknown origin, ye Zhenqun tried to be polite and didn''t dare to offend them at will, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to his Ye family.


    "We are members of Hutou gang in piaoyue city. Today, I heard that a family of Ye family in Qingshui town moved to piaoyue east city. I''ve come to have a look!"


    That big man, with a proud face, glanced at ye Zhenqun with a loud voice.


    "It turned out to be some heroes of Hutou gang. Please take a seat. Ye immediately ordered people to prepare tea and snacks."


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    "No, today, we are not here to drink tea, but to ask for the protection fee!"


    The big man waved his hand to explain his intention directly.


    "Protection fee?"


    As soon as ye Zhenqun frowned, he had a feeling that sooner or later someone would come to make trouble when his family moved into piaoyue city.


    But ye Zhenqun didn''t expect that the troublemakers came so fast!


    "Yes! Your Ye family must hand in 500 huangjie elixirs, 1000 xuanjie elixirs and 1000 taels of gold to the Hutou Gang every month.


    Otherwise, your Ye family had better get out of piaoyue city as soon as possible. This place is not for your little Ye family! "


    This is a big man. He speaks out.


    Ye Zhenqun and many senior members of the Ye family, as well as Sirius gang members like you, all of them look very gloomy.


    That tiger head Gang is just a lion''s mouth. How dare they ask for so much protection money!


    Besides, why should ye''s family pay the protection fee to Hutou Gang? What is the tiger head Gang?


    "Sir, although our Ye family is a small family newly moved to piaoyue City, it is not that anyone can bully them at will.


    Is it too much for you to ask for a huge amount of protection fee as soon as you come to the door? "


    Ye Zhenqun''s face sank and he glared at the big man in front of him.


    "Too much? Everything depends on strength! Your Ye family is a small family from a remote area. What qualifications and abilities do you have? How dare you move to piaoyue east city and compete with our Hutou gang for territory?


    Our Hutou Gang didn''t attack your Ye family on a large scale. It''s kind of us to come here to ask for the protection fee.


    If not, your Ye family would have been destroyed by our Hutou Gang! "


    The big man''s figure flashed, and he was like a ghost. When he approached ye Zhenqun, he grabbed ye Zhenqun''s collar and lifted him up like a chicken.


    A pair of big copper bell eyes, watching ye Zhenqun, deep in the eye, full of contempt and irony.


    Ye Zhenqun was easily subdued by a strong man. He wanted to fight against it, but the power of the big man was so strong that the real Qi in ye Zhenqun was blocked and it was difficult to operate easily.


    The whole body up and down, a burst of weakness, the face is a pale.


    "Let go of brother Ye!"


    In the distance, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and other powerful members of the Tianlang Gang all roared and released their fighting spirits.


    One by one, they grasped the weapons in their hands, and all of them fought against the strong man.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    there was a dull sound. Behind the strong man, several figures flashed like ghosts.


    Each figure is like an iron tower, full of explosive power.


    Waving their fists, they stormed at you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and Qu Jingchun and hit them on the chest.


    The fierce fist force made you and other strong members of the Sirius Gang unbearable. They flew out one by one like cannonballs, crashing down many tables and chairs, and also crashing down painting buildings and pavilions, causing bursts of smoke and dust.


    These figures are all elite experts of Hutou gang. Everyone''s cultivation is in the triple realm of Huadan, which is not something you Tianlang and others can compete with.


    Even in Ye''s family, dozens of powerful people gathered together to kill those Hutou Gang experts, but they couldn''t stop each other.


    One by one, his ribs were not broken and he suffered a lot. Was directly exploded into a mass of blood fog, died on the spot.


    "Well! Your Ye family is so vulnerable that you dare to move your family into our piaoyue east city. It''s beyond your capacity


    The strong man, looking at ye Zhenqun in front of him, could not help humming coldly and taunting.


    Then, he put out his other hand and grabbed ye Zhenqun''s head to crush his opponent''s head!


    Whew ~


    a sword suddenly came across the sky, making the strong man defenseless.


    Holding the right hand of Ye Zhenqun''s head, he was cut off by the sword.


    Poof ¡«


    the blood is raging, and the strong man is holding his hand and Howling!All of a sudden, the sudden changes attracted the attention of all the people in the courtyard, and also attracted the attention of those tiger head Gang experts.


    All eyes sweep away, is to see a group of young girls, have stepped into the door, the first young forehand holding a fish scale sword, indifferent looking at all the tiger head Gang experts.


    "Lei yunzong?"


    The strong man who broke his hand could not help shrinking his pupils when he saw the clothes the young girls were wearing.


    Among the hundreds of young girls, some wore the clothes of Leiyun''s outer disciples, while the other wore the clothes of inner disciples!


    All of them are dignified and magnificent.


    Cultivation is also extremely powerful. The weakest one is in the peak of Qi gathering eight. The strongest one is the young man who holds the fish scale sword. The breath of his explosion makes the strong man tremble.


    This sudden appearance of a group of people, impressively is Ye Lan and other duantian gang members.


    Originally, Ye Lan came back with duantian Gang to attend his family''s relocation banquet. However, as soon as she came back, she saw someone coming to challenge her.


    He killed and injured many members of his Ye family and the strong. He also injured you Tianlang and others, and almost killed his father.


    "Little brother, I, the tiger head Gang, admit that I have nothing to do with you. What do you mean when you suddenly break my hand?"


    The strong man endured the pain of breaking his hand and looked at Ye Lan with a gloomy face.


    If not for his fear of Ye Lan''s terrible momentum, he knows that Ye Lan''s cultivation is far better than him. I''m afraid that this strong man has already dealt with Ye Lan.


    "You lead people to come and challenge my Ye family, and dare to say that you have no injustice or hatred with me?"


    Ye Lan is very angry and smiles. She takes back the scales of her sword and walks slowly to scold the strong man.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man''s face changed and his mind was not good.


    Then, he saw Ye Lan''s cold face pressing forward step by step, and a panic rose in his heart unconsciously. Subconsciously, he fell back again and again, for fear that the young man in front of him would suddenly burst into trouble.


    "Kill him! Kill him for me


    The strong man covered his broken hand, retreated and yelled wildly.


    Behind him, the tiger head Gang masters, who are in the triple realm of Huadan, show their bodies one after another and fight against Ye Lan.


    In this regard, Ye Lan completely ignored, still slowly pace, toward the strong man forced, completely ignored the joint force of the several tiger head help experts.


    Poof ~


    a silver flying sword cut off the head of an expert of Hutou gang.


    Blood storm, the body of the tiger head Gang expert, fell to the ground.


    In the distance, Lin Qingyun looks indifferent, raises his hand and takes back the long sword.


    Poof ¡«


    another blood arrow shot. Su Yi condensed the golden long gun with his true Qi and threw it suddenly. He stabbed a tiger head Gang expert through his chest and nailed him to death on a wall. The splashing blood dyed the wall red in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and duantian gang had several masters who had already stepped into the triple or quadruple realm of Huadan. They all used their best moves to kill the remaining Hutou Gang masters.


    Some of them were cut into two pieces and their bodies turned into ice.


    Some of them were split in two and the bodies were devoured by flames.


    Some of them were directly cut into coke by the force of thunder, with light smoke all over them.


    In an instant, several masters of Huadan triple realm were killed by Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and other genius of duantian gang. They had no power to fight back!


    But ye LAN didn''t look at the dead tiger head Gang experts from the beginning to the end, and the cold eyes always looked at the strong man.


    The pace has never stopped, step by step forced to the strong man.


    The slight sound of footsteps, listening to the big man''s ears, was really like the death note, which made the big man completely flustered.


    "Rao Spare my life


    With a plop, the strong man kneels down on the ground, and asks for mercy from Ye Lan in fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "I hurt my father and uncles, and I killed many people in the Ye family. Do you want to beg for mercy?"


    Ye Lan stopped and looked down at the big man who knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "This It''s all the orders from my leader. Let me wait to demonstrate! I''m just following orders! "


    The strong man said in a trembling voice with a bitter look on his face.


    "I don''t care what your reason is. Today, several members of the Ye family lost their lives. Even if you die, you can''t atone for it."


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a flick of his fingers, the real Qi pierced the head of the strong man and killed him on the spot.


    "Father."


    After killing the tiger head Gang master who came to make trouble, Ye Lan quickly steps forward to check ye Zhenqun''s injury.


    At the same time, he also checked the injuries of you Tianlang and others one by one, and then took out the healing pill to heal them.


    The rest of the Ye family also recovered from their injuries under the recuperation of huiyuandan.


    "Lan''er, yu''er."


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan and Ye Yu, with a gentle smile on his face.


    After several people exchanged greetings, Ye Lan introduced Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other duantian gang members to ye Zhenqun and you Tianlang.


    "Sure enough, young heroes come out. They are all dragons and phoenixes among the people."


    Ye Zhenqun laments that he did not expect that his son, after entering leiyunzong, actually made friends with such a powerful and reliable group of partners.


    Previously, he saw Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others with his own eyes. It was easy for him to kill those Hutou Gang masters who were in the triple realm of Huadan.


    Strength, talent, power is too much.


    Even Ye Yu, also in the period of Lei yunzong''s cultivation, made great progress and already surpassed his ye Zhenqun.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m flattered."


    Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and other members of the duantian Gang all clasped their fists together and said modestly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take a seat first. The dinner will be held for a while."


    All of a sudden, the yezhen group is blaring.


    In Ye''s family, many people immediately came out to receive all the members of duantian gang.


    The rest of the Ye family and the Sirius gang are quickly taking care of the chaotic courtyard, tiding up the scattered ground and quickly cleaning up the blood on the ground.


    The body of the strong man and several tiger head Gang experts was thrown into the backyard and fed to the dog!


    Ye''s family is back in the mountain.


    Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun appear here.


    "Qingyun, thank you."


    Ye Lan looks at Lin Qingyun beside him and says with a cheerful smile.


    Lin Qingyun, on the other hand, took out the sword pill for a long time and called out 360 swords.


    He really Qi operation, control the 360 swords, constantly flying in the void.


    Then, the 360 swords were neatly arranged. On the huge flat land of the back mountain, they quickly cut off the disordered weeds on the ground. The sword released its energy and plowed the ground into long gullies.


    Whew -


    whew -


    whew -


    Lin Qingyun controls the flying sword and flies back and forth on the huge flat ground.


    For a long time, he shook his mother sword, and the 360 swords flew back one after another. They merged into the mother sword and changed into a sword ball.


    After receiving the sword pill, Lin Qingyun turned and left. Before he left, he put down a sentence: "don''t come to me for the job of plowing in the future. I don''t practice sword for farming."


    The tone was full of depression and discontent.


    Ye Lan embarrassed smile, visual Lin Qingyun''s back, disappeared at the end of the path.


    "Lan''er, what are you going to do?"


    A voice came. Ye Zhenqun, who was watching in the distance, landed beside Ye Lan. Looking at the thoroughly renovated tens of acres of land in front of him, he was full of doubts.


    In the heart has been curious, Ye Lan has nothing to do, call Lin Qingyun that kind of Kendo genius, run to this mountain plough what to do?


    Similarly, you Tianlang and others, who are gathering to eat and drink in another place, are full of doubts when they look at Ye Lan. They don''t know what ye LAN is doing in such a big field?


    "Father, take care of it!"


    Ye Lan smiles, reaches into her arms and takes out a jade bottle.


    He opened the cork and filled it with genuine Qi.


    Hua La ~


    in the jade vase, there were waves like rivers and lakes.


    Then, a stream of golden liquid rushed out of the jade bottle. As soon as the golden liquid rushed out of the jade bottle, it jumped into the renovated tens of acres of land.


    Hua ~


    Hua ~


    Hua ~


    not long ago, the sound of waterfalls pounding deep pools came from the renovated land.


    A stream of golden air, constantly spread in the renovated land, and then, the golden air is condensed into a stream of golden small whirlwind, in the whirlwind, rushing out a violent phagocytic force.Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls!


    Between heaven and earth, a stream of aura constantly converges, is absorbed by dozens of golden small whirlwinds in the land, and then, into the field.


    The scene in front of us is magnificent and magical.


    Let ye Zhenqun see stupefied, also let not far away is a big mouthful of drinking and eating meat of you Tianlang and others to see silly eyes.


    "Aura! What a rich aura. What is it? It has inspired a large number of auras of heaven and earth, pouring into the land continuously. "


    Sirius gaped. It was the first time he had seen such a spectacle.


    "I don''t know."


    On one side, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others shake their heads.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a spectacle.


    Dozens of golden little whirlwinds are still circling wildly, devouring the aura between heaven and earth, and merging into the land below.


    I don''t know how long it took for the golden whirlwind to dissipate, and the aura of heaven and earth gradually calmed down.


    When everything was quiet again, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others just saw that the field should have been a piece of earthy land. Now, it has become golden, and the whole field exudes great and rich aura, so that there is a phenomenon of aura turning into fog around the field.


    At this moment, ye Zhenqun and others took a breath of air.


    They really don''t understand what means Ye Lan used to turn a piece of earth into a huge spiritual field!


    "Lan''er, how did you do it?"


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan, shocked.


    "It''s dilinggen."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Earth Spirit root?"


    Ye Zhenqun doubts. Obviously, he has never heard of any dilinggen.


    At present, Ye Lan explained in detail the use of the Earth Spirit root and how he got it.


    After listening to Ye Lan''s story, ye Zhenqun suddenly realized that his son has grown up, and his ability of means is completely beyond his father.


    "The spirit root of the earth is really wonderful. It can turn a piece of earth into a spirit field.


    Now, if our Ye family has such a large spiritual field, we can plant our own medicine in the future. In this way, we can also solve the cultivation resources of our Ye family''s disciples. "


    Ye Zhenqun laughed and was very happy.


    Ye Lan nods, and then takes out a heaven and earth bag.


    "Father, this is the heaven and earth bag. There are many miraculous drugs, elixirs and martial arts skills in it. They are all the experiences of my child during this period of time."


    Ye Lan said and handed it to ye Zhenqun.


    In this bag of heaven and earth, there are many elixirs of the metaphysical class, as well as their martial arts.


    Ye Lan got all the elixirs from the underground palace of Lin''s ancestral home. As for those elixirs, some were from the ancient gods and some from Canyun mountain.


    With these elixirs and martial arts, Ye Lan firmly believes that her family will be able to gain a firm foothold in the east city.


    His father, ye Zhenqun, and his uncles were able to improve their accomplishments.


    It''s hard to say that there are some outstanding martial arts talents in Ye''s family.


    "Lan''er, you have paid too much for this family."


    Ye Zhenqun was filled with emotion.


    "Why did father say that? The child is also a member of the Ye family, isn''t it? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my father will manage our Ye family well, let our Ye family carry forward and gain a firm foothold in the snow city, and will never be bullied and oppressed by other forces like today!"


    Ye Zhenqun patted Ye Lan on the shoulder, with a solemn face.


    Ye Lan didn''t say much, just nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    In the evening, yejiazhuang courtyard.


    At this moment, after another, there are some distinguished guests invited by the Ye family to visit one by one.


    Such as the Su family in piaoyue City, the Liu family in piaoyue City, or some generals from the Lord''s mansion.


    At the same time, under the leadership of Bai Canghai, many people in the Bai family visited in person and brought a lot of gifts, such as various rare elixirs and some martial arts skills.


    It can be seen that Bai Canghai has made a lot of efforts to reestablish a good relationship with Ye Lan.


    For a time, Ye''s new house was full of high-ranking friends, attracting the attention of thousands of practitioners in the east city.


    The reputation of the Ye family is also due to the visit of the city leader''s house, the Su family, the Liu family and the Bai family.


    Many sectarian families stationed in the east city of piaoyue have heard the name of the Ye family.


    At this time, the east city, Hutou gang.


    "What did the crazy tiger do? It''s not to let him go to the Ye family to stir up the trouble. Why is the banquet of the Ye family held on time now? "


    At the top of the hall, a burly middle-aged man in black armor sat on the chair with a golden sword, glaring at the master of Hutou Gang kneeling on the ground below.


    This burly middle-aged man is the leader of Hutou gang. His name is Zhao Hutou. He is an elder of the Zhao family, with his back against the Zhao family.


    Later, in order to expand the power of the Zhao family, he secretly founded the Hutou gang in the east city of piaoyue. The Hutou Gang helped the Zhao family in some things they did not dare to do or could not do openly.


    Today, Zhao Hutou ordered people to go to the Ye family to make trouble, just because he was ordered by the Zhao family.


    after all, the east of snow has the final say, Zhao is the first overlord in the East snow drift.


    Ye''s family suddenly moved and stationed in the east city of piaoyue. How can Zhao''s family give up without saying hello to Zhao''s family in advance?


    More importantly, Zhao Hutou also heard that the young master of the Zhao family had a grudge against the young master of the Ye family.


    "Report back to the sect leader, they really went to the Ye family to show their prestige, but a group of teenagers killed them all!"


    The tiger head Gang expert told me the truth.


    Today, he observed everything in the dark, so he clearly knew the situation of crazy tiger and others.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know the strength of crazy tigers? It''s just a bunch of teenagers. They don''t even have enough hair. How can they kill them? "


    Zhao Hutou gets up and shouts angrily. Kuanghu is the Dharma protector of his Hutou gang. He is one of several masters. His strength is in Huadan qichongjing!


    What kind of teenagers in piaoyue city can kill experts like crazy tiger? Not to mention, crazy tiger also brought several tiger head Gang experts with strength in Huadan triple realm!


    "Leader Mingjian, what my subordinates said is true. Crazy Dharma protectors and others really died at the hands of a group of teenagers."


    The tiger head Gang master was frightened.


    Zhao Hutou was silent. He knew that his subordinates could never deceive him at will.


    "What kind of teenagers are they?"


    "My subordinates can see the clothes on those teenagers from a distance. I think they should be Lei yunzong''s disciples.


    Some of them are the outer disciples of leiyunzong, and some of them are the inner disciples of leiyunzong!


    That group of teenagers are very fierce. Crazy Dharma guards and others are not the enemies of that group of teenagers at all! "


    The tiger head Gang expert responded.


    Zhao Hu nodded suddenly.


    Lei yunzongneimen disciple, no wonder, crazy tiger and others will be killed.


    Leiyunzong, in the whole territory of Piaoxue, is the first sect comparable to the city Lord''s mansion, and one of the seven forces of the Longyuan empire.


    His family is full of talents and can be called capable people.


    Later, Zhao Hutou inquired about the physical characteristics of those leiyunzong disciples.


    Vaguely, he felt that the leiyunzong disciple he was talking about seemed to be someone who had little hatred with his Zhao family!


    "All right, step back! I''ll try to deal with it. "


    Zhao Hutou waved and sent back the Hutou gang.


    Then he reached into his arms, took out a rune and injected Qi. The rune immediately turned into a light smoke and disappeared in the sky.


    The next day, the Ye family.


    Ye Lan got up early, finished washing, had a simple breakfast, and played a set of boxing.


    He just walked out of the courtyard.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Lan looks at a member of his duantian gang and asks in a voice.


    "Report back to the guild leader, we have followed your will and sent hero posts to the major sects and families in the east city of piaoxie all night!


    Invite those forces from all sides to go to luotashan in the east city. "


    The duantian gang member responded respectfully.


    "Very good. Inform all members of the gang to go to luotashan."


    "Yes."


    The member of duantian Gang responded with a fist. His body flashed and disappeared quickly.Ye Lan went to see his father and his uncles and said that he had sent heroic posts to the families of the major sects in Piao Xue east city.


    "Lan''er, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan, puzzled.


    "Falling tower mountain, fighting among the heroes. I want all the sects and families in piaoyue east city to submit to my Ye family, so that they don''t dare to challenge my Ye family! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Since yesterday, Ye Lan has been planning to invite the east city of piaoyue to have a fair duel. The winner commands the heroes and the loser exits.


    Shenwu mainland is originally a world of advocating martial arts. In this world, only by relying on fists can anyone with strong strength be respected.


    Naturally, the Ye family came to piaoyue east city. If they want to make many sects in the east city surrender and dare not challenge at will, Ye Lan must show them the ability of his Ye family!


    "Well, today, I''ll accompany you to luotashan."


    After listening to Ye Lan''s story, ye Zhenqun thinks it is feasible.


    That''s right. If you want to be respected by others in piaoyue east city, you must find a way to subdue all forces in piaoyue east city and show your strong strength!


    Only strong, you can not be arbitrarily bullied!


    "Nephew Ye Xian, we will go with you, too!"


    You Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others all got up with a warm smile.


    Ye Lan nods and asks his father ye Zhenqun and uncle you to visit Sirius. After gathering many experts from the Ye family and the Sirius Gang, Ye Lan goes all the way to Luota mountain.


    Luotashan, located in the north of the east city of piaoyue, is a mountain with an area of more than 100 li. It is 100 meters high, and a pagoda is built on the top, so it is called luotashan.


    Around the peak, there are maple trees. Every autumn equinox, there are red maple trees all over the mountain. The beautiful scenery attracts many literati and poets from piaoyue city to come here to sing poems and drink together.


    At the moment, at the top of the tower, Ye Lan is waiting here with many experts of duantian Gang, ye family and Sirius gang.


    As time goes by, at the foot of the mountain, there are still people coming.


    Those figures are all leaders of the major families and sects in piaoyue east city, as well as talented disciples cultivated in their families and sects.


    In a short time, more than a dozen forces came in one breath, all of which were famous in the east city platoon.


    Until the end of the day, when the east city was snowing, the Hutou gang and the Zhao family did not arrive, almost all the sects and families came together, a total of 30 forces.


    The masters and masters of these sects look at Ye Lan and all ye Jiaqiang!


    They are willing to come here today not because of the face of Ye''s family or Ye Lan.


    But I''m very interested in what ye LAN has mentioned, that is, today I''m going to compete in luotashan. I''m going to decide whether to win or lose. The winner is going to command the heroes.


    Therefore, the leaders of these sects and families just came with their own masters and disciples.


    "Who is Ye Shao among you? We''re here at the invitation, and we''ll invite Ye Shao to show up. "


    A dwarf, two feet tall, stepped forward and shrieked.


    In Ye''s family, Ye Lan walks out slowly with both hands on her back, looking at the dwarf and smiling: "I''m Ye Lan in your mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "You are ye Shao?"


    The dwarf took a look at Ye Lan. In his eyes, he unconsciously flashed a touch of disdain and disdain.


    "It turns out that he''s just a kid who doesn''t have the same hair. He dares to follow your elders and send out heroic posts.


    Who gave you the courage? "


    In the end, the dwarf laughed and mocked again.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan''s toes, in the blink of an eye, approached the dwarf, kicked it out, trampled it under her feet, and couldn''t move.


    "How can a stunted little dwarf dare to ridicule Ben Shao in public?"


    Ye Lan coldly looked down at the dwarf and said impolitely.


    This dwarf dwarf listen to, that is angry and angry, wish can''t break Ye Lan into ten thousand pieces.


    However, he did not act rashly, because ye Lan''s strength cultivation is far above him!


    "Didn''t you say that Ben Shao is not qualified to send hero posts? Now, Ben wants you to see if I have one or not? "


    Finally, Ye Lan is a deep voice.


    A cold domineering momentum broke out all over his body. When that momentum came out, the dwarf had the feeling of facing Shura''s death, and he was terrified.


    His face turned pale in an instant.


    The whole person completely dull, looking at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, only startled and incredible, he can''t believe, a little boy can have such a frightening momentum!


    "Say it! Ben Shao, do you have that qualification? "


    Ye lanlei drinks.


    The dwarf awoke abruptly: "yes! yes! Ye Shao, spare your life! Ye Shao, spare your life! I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me


    "Well! Next time you talk, remember to find the right person! "


    Ye Lan cold hum, a foot fly kick, will this dwarf dwarf instant kick fly hundreds of meters away.


    The gang members under his command, one by one, looked at their own leader with astonishment. They flew over their heads like shells. At last, they crashed into a rock and smashed it.


    The dwarf, with his ribs broken, suffered a heavy blow. Now, he is unconscious.


    "Gang leader!"


    Many of the gang masters under the dwarf''s command gave a strange cry one after another, rushed forward to save their own leader, and quickly used healing medicine to heal the dwarf''s wounds.


    "Ye Lan is really extraordinary!"


    Around, the leaders of many other sects and families looked at Ye Lan, and then at the dwarf who was seriously injured by Ye Lan''s kick, with a dignified look.


    They all know that dwarf. His name is Zhu Yigang. He is the leader of the dwarf sect in the east city of piaoshue. He is one of several masters in the east city of piaoshue.


    But it happened that he was such a strong man. Now, he was seriously injured by a young man.


    "Zhu Yigang''s cultivation is in the six peaks of Huadan, but ye LAN can easily hurt him seriously, which shows that his cultivation strength is far above the six peaks of Huadan, and his martial arts talent is terrible!"


    Another family owner, said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Lan? I always feel like I''ve heard the name somewhere? "


    Suddenly, someone said.


    Wen Yan, the masters of other sects and families, were all silent and deep in thought.


    They are all the same. They think the name of Ye Lan makes them feel familiar.


    But they just couldn''t remember where they had heard of it?


    What''s more, why does the name make them care so much?


    "Yes! I remember


    I don''t know how long later, an old man with white hair and beard exclaimed.


    "Master Mo, what do you think of?"


    Around, one after another, the leaders and masters of sects and aristocratic families looked at the old man with the same eyes. One by one, there were some monks in law, and they couldn''t figure it out.


    "I remember why I heard Ye Lan''s name!"


    Mo said.


    "Ye Lan is Lei yunzong''s gifted disciple!


    He was born in the Ye family of Qingshui town. He joined leiyunzong to take part in the examination of his disciples. With the first place, he became a disciple of leiyunzong.


    At the age of 16, he stepped into the five realms of Huadan and defeated the first swordsman of wanjianzong.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Master Mo said excitedly.


    Look at the Ye Lan, will hear about Ye Lan''s deeds, told all the people present.


    After master Mo''s wake-up call, other people wake up one after another, remembering why they have heard Ye Lan''s name, and why they care so much about it?


    Because this name is the name of Lei yunzong''s genius!


    It has created many myths that people like to talk about, and has become an example in the minds of many young and even older generations in piaoyue City, which has attracted countless people''s praise and exclamation.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence?"There was a look of consternation.


    "What a coincidence! The Ye family, who moved to the east city of piaoyue, is from Qingshui town


    Mo said.


    At present, the leaders of those forces, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, are no longer full of disdain and contempt, only deep awe and fear.


    "I can''t believe I''m lucky to see ye Shao here."


    Lord Mo bows to Ye Lan with a respectful face.


    The rest of the people have also cast a respectful color to Ye Lan, one by one worship.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Lan can''t give them a cold look when he sees that many aristocratic sects such as Lord Mo are so polite to himself, and his look can''t help easing a lot.


    He sent out a lot of heroic posts. He wanted to use force to subdue many martial arts forces in the east city.


    I didn''t think that my reputation was spread all over piaoyue city early, so that the masters and gifted disciples of these aristocratic sects could worship and respect each other.


    This is beyond Ye Lan''s expectation.


    "You guys, I sent out a lot of hero posts to invite you to come here, but I didn''t insist on using force to frighten you.


    However, yesterday, someone of Hutou gang led the public to visit our Ye family to provoke and humiliate us. Therefore, the boy would make such a bad decision. He wanted to show our Ye family''s strength and ability on the Luota mountain, so as to obtain the due benefits and respect.


    Today, I hope you can take care of my family in the future!


    Boy, thank you so much


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and said in a loud voice.


    Today, the leaders and geniuses of these sects respect him very much. Naturally, he wants to push the boat with the current. He takes this opportunity to build a good relationship between the Ye family and them and take care of each other.


    Lord Mo and other clan leaders, look at each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    For a long time, they nodded, one by one happily agreed.


    "If you want to gain respect and interests in my piaoyuedong City, I''m afraid your Ye family doesn''t have that qualification yet!"


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    At the foot of Luota mountain, another line of figures came quickly.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in black battle armor. He was tall and big, with a strong body. He was full of cold and cruel atmosphere.


    Behind him, there were all big men in battle armor. Everyone''s bare arms were embroidered with tiger head tattoos, which looked extremely ferocious.


    Standing together with each other, a rush of evil spirit envelops the whole luotashan in an instant!


    This group of people, of course, is the leader of Hutou Gang, Zhao Hutou, and his Dharma protectors, as well as many elite of Hutou gang.


    Among them, Zhao Hutou was the ninth realm of Huadan.


    Those Dharma protectors'' accomplishments are in the six peaks of Huadan and even the eight peaks of Huadan.


    The rest of the elite Hutou gang are in Jiuchong and Huadan, with more than 20 people.


    The rest are the Hutou gang. There are more than 300 people, and their accomplishments are generally in the dual or even the five levels of Qi gathering.


    "Tiger head Gang!"


    As soon as the leaders of various gangs, such as Lord Mo, saw Zhao Hutou and his gang members pouring out, they took a breath one after another.


    In the past, qiuyuemen was respected in the east city. However, since qiuyuemen was destroyed by the city master''s mansion, the Zhao family has risen strongly.


    Hutou Gang is an affiliated gang of Zhao family. It follows Zhao family''s orders. There are many experts in the gang. In the east city of piaoxie, it is a big gang, and few dare to provoke easily.


    "I didn''t expect that the Hutou gang would have to fight against the Ye family."


    Some people look at Zhao Hutou and ye LAN in the distance, as well as many senior members of the Ye family.


    "Also don''t know that Ye Lan, can block from the tiger head gang of malicious make trouble?"


    For a time, many gang leaders began to whisper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Whether my Ye family is qualified or not, can you decide at will?"


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Hu''s head with a cold face.


    "Ha ha! Arrogant boy, do you know who our leader is? "


    Zhao Hutou was very angry and laughed. This was the first time he met a boy who dared to talk to him like this.


    "I''ve heard about Zhao Hutou, the leader of Hutou gang."


    Ye Lan calms down.


    "Since you have heard the name of our leader, you should know how powerful the Hutou Gang is!


    In the east city of piaoyue, there is no one who dares to challenge our Hutou Gang!


    Your Ye family wants to gain benefits and respect in the east city of piaoyue. Who dares to give you the qualification without the approval of our Hutou Gang? "


    Zhao Hu''s head looks at Ye Lan, a face dominates the airway.


    "Tiger head Gang? Very strong? "


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    Just after his words, hundreds of talented disciples of duantian Gang, such as Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao, step forward one after another, release their fighting spirits one after another, run their true Qi, and burst out a strong breath!


    The momentum of the hundreds of duantian sect disciples suddenly made Zhao Hutou''s face change. Even the many Hutou sect Dharma protectors and elite masters behind him also changed their colors!


    "This No way


    Zhao Hutou looks unbelievable.


    He can feel that the breath released by Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and others is generally above the five levels of Qi gathering. Among them, Lin Qingyun and Su Yi have the highest cultivation level, one is the nine levels of alchemy and the other is the eight levels of alchemy!


    Then, there is a part of cultivation in the triple and even the seventh realm of Huadan!


    Those young geniuses, in terms of number, may not be as good as their own Hutou Gang!


    However, in terms of talent and strength, each of them is far superior to the others!


    "I''m the young master of Ye family. I''m also the leader of duantian Gang! The people behind me are all members of my duantian Gang!


    Who deceives my Ye family is the duantian gang.


    If you bully me to break the heaven Gang, if you are poor and blue, you will be punished! "


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    His voice is not big, but the tone is full of a kind of imperial overbearing, enough to frighten people''s soul.


    At this moment, Zhao Hutou was completely shocked, and his face was very ugly.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say?


    Continue to intimidate the Ye family?


    Joke: once a battle breaks out, the Hutou gang and duantian gang led by Ye Lan will not be able to fight well, not to mention many experts of Ye family and many experts of Sirius gang.


    "Ye Lan, don''t be too rampant. Hutou Gang is under the command of Zhao family. If you dare to be an enemy to him, that is to be an enemy to Zhao family!"


    Far away, several voices came from far away.


    On the Luota mountain, everyone looked up one after another, and saw that in the distant sky, a group of figures came flying rapidly.


    Some people are sitting on the gourd, some on the paper crane, some on the flying sword, and some on the banana fan, a total of more than ten people.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are at the level of birth environment. They are the head of Zhao family and many elders of Zhao family in piaoxie east city.


    Immediately after the Zhao family leader, there are many elite masters and disciples of the Zhao family. At this time, they are also controlling the demon birds, flying fast from the far sky and coming to the Luota mountain.


    "The Zhao family?"


    Ye Lan looks at that group of masters and clansmen of Zhao family. Her eyes fall on an old man, whose face is as calm as water.


    Finally, Ye Lan''s eyes are swept again. He sees that behind the old man, a young man is looking at himself with a face of resentment. He is Zhao Yu, Lei yunzong''s Alchemy genius!


    "I''ve heard about the duantian Gang founded by Ye Lan for a long time. I know that your duantian Gang is a big gang in Leiyun sect.


    The tiger head Gang under the Zhao family, they think they are inferior!


    However, ye Xiaoyou, don''t be crazy. I have Zhao family experts here. I''m afraid that you can''t turn over a lot of waves!


    So, ye Xiaoyou, please consider carefully. "


    The old man looked at Ye Lan, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    It shows that the old man is not afraid of Ye Lan and duantian gang led by Ye Lan!


    Yi or, the old man is very confident in the strength of his Zhao family, and believes that ye LAN and duantian Gang, led by him, are definitely not the opponents of his Zhao family.


    "My subordinate, Zhao Hutou, is here to see the master."


    When Zhao Hutou saw the appearance of the Zhao family''s great powers, he was extremely excited. Immediately, he stepped forward and came to the old man''s side, clasping his fists and bowing to each other, looking extremely respectful.


    Yesterday, when he learned that Ye Lan, the disciple of Lei yunzong, and duantian Gang, who killed kuanghu and others, were likely to be there, he took down the letter and told the news to the Zhao family leader.


    Today, Zhao Hutou was instructed to come to luotashan to obstruct Ye Lan.


    First of all, he refused because Zhao Hutou had heard something about Ye Lan and knew that the boy was very talented in means. He once killed a true disciple of baidaozong in the ancient city of man, and he stepped into the realm of birth.Therefore, he was afraid of being killed by Ye Lan.


    However, due to the authority of the Zhao family leader, Zhao Hutou had to fight hard.


    Fortunately, the master of the Zhao family leads all the elite experts of the Zhao family to come in time. Otherwise, Zhao Hutou really doesn''t know how to deal with Ye Lan and duantian Gang!


    "I''ll leave it to you. You don''t have to pay attention to it."


    The master of the Zhao family waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Hutou hurriedly answered and respectfully stepped aside.


    "Don''t think about it. Today, I will destroy your Zhao family!"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Arrogance! What a rude remark


    Zhao Yu drank angrily.


    "What? You haven''t eaten enough shit yet? "


    Ye Lan looks at Zhao Yu with an angry face and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Smell speech, Zhao Yu face ugly to the extreme, between the forehead, blue veins jump.


    As long as he remembered that he lost to Ye Lan in the alchemy contest that day, and was forced to fulfill his promise, he ran to the hut and ate a lot of excrement, Zhao Yu could hardly contain his anger and killing intention.


    In the heart is also always want to find Ye Lan revenge.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu found his grandfather and told him all the grievances in his heart.


    And after the master of the Zhao family learned that his grandson was forced to eat a stomach of excrement by Ye Lan, he was also furious.


    A learned that Ye Lan widely issued hero posts, gathered heroes will fall tower.


    The master of the Zhao family came with all the masters and strong men of the Zhao family to hate Zhao Yu.


    "Ye Lan, don''t be too arrogant. Today, since you threatened to destroy my Zhao family, let me see if you have that ability?"


    Zhao''s owner looks at Ye Lan, lenglengdao.


    Zhao Yu is his precious grandson. He is afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. He can''t tolerate his grandson to suffer any injustice.


    But ye LAN forces his grandson to eat excrement.


    The owner of the Zhao family was naturally very angry. He always wanted to express his resentment for his grandson.


    Now, Ye Lan openly threatened to destroy his Zhao family. The owner of the Zhao family naturally found an excuse to deal with Ye Lan!


    "It seems that your grandson doesn''t know me very well, otherwise, he won''t let you bring your Zhao family to export evil spirit for him!"


    Ye Lan looks at the owner of the Zhao family and says with a playful smile.


    "What don''t you know? Don''t you have a great talent for alchemy


    Zhao Yu said.


    "I said, you don''t know me. If you really know me and have inquired about me, you really don''t want your grandfather and your family to come and take this evil breath for you!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Hum ~


    suddenly, his fighting spirit is released, and a hot black flame bursts out from Ye Lan''s body, wrapping his body like a nine sky god of fire.


    A vast sea like momentum, but also from the body of Ye Lan burst.


    That momentum, such as mountains, such as the sea, like the sky, if the stars, majestic atmosphere, majestic hegemony.


    At the top of luotashan mountain, under the momentum of Ye Lan, he kept shivering.


    Zhao family leader, Zhao Yu, Zhao Hutou and many other strong Zhao family members and Hutou gang members have turned pale.


    Around, the leaders of other martial arts forces were shocked by Ye Lan''s sudden outbreak of terror.


    "The birth scene!"


    The owner of the Zhao family murmured.


    He can feel that Ye Lan''s cultivation is in the birth environment, and it''s not the same as the ordinary birth environment practitioners, at least in the birth environment.


    And what he guessed was right, Ye Lan had already stepped into the quadruple realm of birth yesterday!


    With his current cultivation and all kinds of means, it''s no problem to deal with a master of six realms of birth.


    Not to mention, among the Zhao family, the only one whose major is the highest is in the triple peak of birth!


    The rest of the Zhao family elders are in the primary and even secondary environment of giving birth.


    Such a force is very strong and terrible in the eyes of outsiders.


    But in Ye Lan''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, Ye Lan had the confidence to destroy the Zhao family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Putong ~


    Putong ~


    in the Zhao family, one elite after another knelt down one after another in the face of Ye Lan''s sudden outbreak of terror, and their faces were in fear.


    Even Zhao Yu, at the moment, also double battle, almost kneel to the ground, if not his grandfather for him to block most of the pressure.


    I''m afraid that Zhao Yu has already been scared to the urine and excrement.


    Today, among the Zhao family, only the head of the Zhao family and the Zhao family elders who are in the primary and secondary environment of giving birth to a baby can barely resist Ye Lan''s terrible momentum.


    However, their faces were not very good-looking. There was no blood color. There was a deep fear and shock in their eyes.


    Fear ye Lan''s momentum cultivation.


    Shock Ye Lan''s horror talent.


    "How strong! He deserves to be a famous genius in Lei Yun sect. "


    In the distance, many powerful people of martial arts felt the momentum of Ye Lan''s outburst, and they were all shocked and filled with emotion.


    "Now, the Zhao family is in trouble. Ye Shao''s cultivation strength is still above the Zhao master."


    Suddenly, someone said so.


    All around, everyone is silent, but they all have one idea, that is, the Zhao family is completely finished this time!


    "None of my Zhao men are cowards. No matter how strong the boy named Ye is, he can''t stop the attack of Zhao family. Kill him! Kill me


    The master of the Zhao family wakes up and releases his fighting spirit suddenly. He has a strong momentum, which is opposite to the momentum of Ye Lan.


    At the same time, he roared.


    After that, hundreds of masters of the Zhao family wake up one after another, and their eyes become firm again. At the first time, they release their fighting spirits, run their Qi, and hold all kinds of weapons, such as wolves rushing to kill Ye Lan.


    For a moment, on the top of the pagoda mountain, the air of war soared to the sky and the sound of killing rocked the sky.


    One after another, Zhao family men, as if crazy in general, burst out with a sense of terror.


    "Kill


    Ye family side, ye Zhenqun is also loud cheers.


    He led many elite masters of the Ye family to kill the Zhao family.


    At the same time, you Tianlang also took him up and down to meet many experts of Zhao family.


    The duantian Gang, led by Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Ye Yu and Liu Hanyan, fought against many elite members of the Zhao family.


    The two sides fight hard, one by one red eye, and constantly release their best moves, so as to wipe out the enemy in front of them.


    I''m afraid that if I''m soft, I''ll lose my life.


    "Now, no one can stop the duel between us. Today, I will kill you. "


    Zhao''s master has a pair of turbid eyes. He stares at Ye Lan coldly. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold killing intention.


    Behind him, there are seven Dharma guardians of the Zhao family, each of whom is also looking at Ye Lan coldly, releasing a murderous atmosphere.


    "Well! Eight to one, you old man. Do you mean a duel between you and me? Don''t you think your words and deeds are very shameless? "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and she could not help humming.


    The head of the Zhao family looked ugly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Indeed, his side is full of eight people, together to deal with Ye Lan one, so, how can it be said to be an aboveboard duel?


    However, Zhao family in charge of not so much, as long as you can get rid of Ye Lan, even if it is unscrupulous.


    "Shameless? So what? As long as I can kill you here today, who dares to say I am shameless in front of me


    The head of the Zhao family grins grimly and waves his hand. Behind him, the seven Dharma guardians of the Zhao family rush to Ye Lan one after another.


    The seven Dharma guardians of the Zhao family, each of them is a plant.


    Some fighting souls are roses.


    Some of the fighting spirits are Aya grass.


    Some fighting souls are white roses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    An old man fighting for a rose suddenly drank it.


    All of a sudden, the soul of the rose fight, quickly falling hundreds of petals, bright red petals, crazy dancing on the Luota mountain, into a rose tornado, crazy strangling to Ye Lan.


    That each petal, is extremely sharp, comparable to the magic weapon.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Ye Lan is not afraid of the rose tornado. The whole person will let the thousands of petals whirling in the tornado be killed, and he will not be hurt at all.


    Only because his cultivation exceeded the old man too much, and his own flame fighting soul was enough to easily burn these rose petals into nothingness.


    On the other hand, the other six Dharma guardians of the Zhao family are all the same. They all use their best means, but they can''t hurt Ye Lan at all.


    Even if they finally form an array to attack Ye Lan, it is difficult to break through the defense of the black flame and hurt Ye Lan.


    "Is this the elder of your Zhao family? That''s all! "Ye Lan looks at the head of the Zhao family in the distance, and a playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    When he reached for it, the black flame immediately turned into a huge black claw, holding the old man whose soul was a rose in his hand.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out. As soon as the old man was caught by the magic claw of the black flame, his body was quickly burned into ashes by the terrible flame.


    In the blink of an eye, a strong man in the peak state of giving birth to a baby died miserably!


    "Death


    Ye Lan drinks cold.


    With a wave of his hand, the huge black claw suddenly swung and hit the other two Dharma guardians of the Zhao family. The power of terror made the two Dharma guardians of the Zhao family unable to bear. It exploded into a blood mist on the spot. Finally, the blood mist was burned into nothingness by the terrible black fire.


    In the blink of an eye, two more babies died miserably!


    In the distance, the head of Zhao''s family looks at the seven Dharma guardians of his family. He is killed by Ye Lan in one breath. The corners of his eyes are convulsed, and his eyes are full of surprise and shock.


    When he is ready to deal with Ye Lan, he finds that the four remaining Dharma guardians in his family are killed by Ye Lan.


    This can frighten him to advance and retreat not, dare not rashly to Ye Lan hand.


    "Now, between you and me, we can have a duel in a fair way!"


    Killing the seven Dharma guardians in one breath, Ye Lan looks at the head of the Zhao family and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the head of Zhao''s family was very ugly and didn''t dare to talk at will.


    A duel?


    What''s more, it''s aboveboard?


    Joke!


    If he could fight openly, he would have done it. Why did he order seven Dharma guardians of Zhao family to kill him.


    "What? You are the master of the Zhao family. Are you afraid? Previously, you did not say in public that all the men in your Zhao family are bloody people, aren''t they cowards?


    Master Zhao, show some courage and fight with the boy fairly! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The head of the Zhao family''s face became more and more ugly. He really couldn''t advance or retreat.


    "Grandfather, let''s go!"


    At this time, Zhao Yu whispered to his grandfather.


    On hearing this, the head of the Zhao family felt that retreat was the best choice. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Why rush for a moment?


    At this point, the master of the Zhao family took hold of Zhao Yu and soared into the air.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to take Zhao Yu away from luotashan.


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed like a ghost, blocking his way: "master Zhao, isn''t it fair? You''re so afraid to fight and run, but it''s bad for your reputation, and it''s even more disappointing for the men who are fighting in the Zhao family! "


    "Ye Lan, you and I will go down to fight!"


    Seeing that he can''t escape at all, the head of the Zhao family can only harden his head and promise to fight Ye Lan, but he is thinking about how to escape today''s disaster, and then he will find Ye Lan for revenge in the future.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile, slowly falling from the sky to the top of Luota mountain.


    The owner of the Zhao family came down from the sky with his grandson Zhao Yu.


    "Yu''er, stay away."


    The owner of the Zhao family pushed away Zhao Yu and asked him in a low voice.


    Zhao Yu nodded and retreated.


    As for the owner of the Zhao family, after Zhao Yu retreated, he attacked Ye Lan fiercely. At the same time, he quickly reached into his arms and took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle was crushed, and the owner of the Zhao family suddenly threw it at Ye Lan.


    A purple poison powder, wrapped in real gas, rushes to Ye Lan quickly, and then explodes.


    All over the sky purple fog, will Ye Lan''s body shape, instant package.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Ha ha! Ye, how can you hide this time? "


    See Ye Lan whole person, instant by oneself scatter poison powder package, Zhao family master can''t help but unrestrained laugh.


    The purple poison powder is called luanjingsan, which can disturb the practitioner''s true Qi and make the practitioner paralyzed for a short time.


    Even if a practitioner is in the triple or quadruple environment of giving birth to a baby, once he is wrapped in this poisonous powder, his real Qi will run slowly, his blood will coagulate, and he will be paralyzed for a short time.


    I don''t know how long it took for the purple fog to dissipate.


    Ye Lan''s body shape is also slowly emerging from it.


    Seeing this, the Zhao family leader pounced on Ye Lan with the tip of his foot, like the wind, and took Ye Lan''s heart with one claw to kill him.


    Disordered meridians can make those who practice the triple or even quadruple environment of the birth environment paralyzed for a moment.


    That moment, will be the best time to kill Ye Lan Zhao, so he will not waste such a good opportunity.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, the master of Zhao family pounced on Ye Lan''s body. In an instant, he flew back like a shell and fell heavily to the ground. In his mouth, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. There was a concave hole in his chest and several ribs were directly broken.


    He gets up hard, looks at Ye Lan in the distance with a face of disbelief, and says in a voice: "it''s impossible. You should be paralyzed for a moment. How can you still move?"


    "Luan Jing San? That''s what you''re talking about? "


    Ye Lan sneers. In the sea of knowledge, a spirit baby with Wansheng stove flies out and floats in front of him.


    Inside the furnace, a poisonous purple mist lingers.


    And that purple poison fog is the Luanjing powder used by the master of Zhao family.


    It turns out that the moment Ye Lan''s body is wrapped up by Luan Jing San, he uses Wansheng stove to protect himself, and then uses Wansheng stove to absorb the purple poison fog one by one.


    Therefore, the master of Zhao family wanted to use Luanjing San to temporarily paralyze Ye Lan, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Looking at the small stove in front of Ye Lan, the purple poisonous fog lingering in the stove, the Zhao master''s face is as ugly as it is ugly.


    He thought that his use of Luanjing powder would certainly make Ye Lan poisoned and paralyzed for a short time, thus giving him the opportunity to fight.


    But plans will never keep up with changes.


    The master of Zhao family, he never thought that Ye Lan was a strange soul soldier with Wansheng stove, who could swallow and absorb the poison fog and refine it completely.


    "It seems that the battle between you and me has been decided."


    Ye Lan refining fog, received Wansheng furnace, step by step toward the Zhao master line.


    As he said, the duel between him and the Zhao family leader has been divided. This is a duel without any suspense.


    On this side, Ye Lan has dealt a heavy blow to the head of the Zhao family. On the other side, the Zhao family''s great powers, who are fighting with the Ye family, the Sirius gang and the duantian Gang, have changed their faces.


    Rao is a member of the Hutou Gang headed by Zhao Hutou. His face is extremely ugly and his heart is even more frightened.


    They know what it means to lose this battle, which means that their side will be washed with blood!


    "Cough! Rao I''ll spare you my life. I''m willing to give you all my Zhao family has. "


    Zhao''s face pale, the whole person fell on his knees, coughing, with every cough, his mouth will have a trace of blood spilled.


    He looked at Ye Lan and saw that the other party was pressing him step by step. The head of the Zhao family felt a strong sense of threat. There was a kind of illusion that death was slowly coming from hell and wanted to seduce and kill him.


    In this atmosphere of death, Zhao''s psychological defense completely collapsed. At his age and status, he was most afraid of death.


    Therefore, in order to survive, the Zhao family leader kowtows to Ye Lan in public.


    In the distance, the powerful people of martial arts and Taoism from the east city of piaoyue, when they see the master of the Zhao family, they are kneeling down to beg for mercy from Ye Lan. They can''t help but stare and sigh.


    As for Zhao Yu, watching his grandfather kneel down to ask for mercy from Ye Lan, the whole person is completely dull, and his eyes are full of deep despair.


    In his heart, his grandfather is in charge of the Zhao family. In the east city of Piaoxue, that is the earth emperor.


    Who dares to offend the Zhao family in the east city? Who dares to offend his grandfather?


    No!


    Not at all!


    In the past, when Dongcheng was still dominated by qiuyuemen, it didn''t exist. Now, without qiuyuemen, it''s even more so.


    But now, Zhao Yu has seen the strong men who dare to offend his family and his grandfather!


    That is Ye Lan, and the Ye family and duantian Gang behind it!


    Now, the Ye family is about to destroy their Zhao family!


    But ye LAN has already begun to threaten his grandfather''s life. He can take it at will!


    How can Zhao Yu not despair?Let him really have the feeling of falling from heaven to hell!


    "I can get everything about your Zhao family easily. Why should I spare you and take it?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    On hearing this, Zhao''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he wanted to say something, his neck was cold and bloody.


    Putong ¡«


    his body suddenly fell to the sky and his vitality quickly disappeared.


    Before he died, his eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t close his eyes!


    "Home Master


    Among the Zhao family, many Zhao Jiaqiang who are fighting with the Ye family, the Sirius gang and duantian Gang see Ye Lan. First, they massacre the seven Dharma guardians of the Zhao family, and then they kill the head of the Zhao family.


    A Leng in the spot, surging up in the heart of the waves, for a long time can not be calm.


    In Hutou Gang, Zhao Hutou is scared to see that scene. Looking at Ye Lan''s back, his eyes are full of deep fear.


    He thought that if he invited the Zhao family behind him, he would surely win, but the fact told him that even if he invited the Zhao family, he was just a Dora on the road!


    That young man is so powerful that he can''t speak.


    One master of triple peak realm, seven master of primary and even dual realm was killed by one of them.


    How can there be such a terrible young genius in piaoyue city?


    I''m afraid that there are not many in the whole Longyuan!


    "Go! Let''s go


    Zhao Hu''s head was flustered. He stamped his foot and flew away.


    A group of tiger head Gang experts behind him also ran away for the first time.


    However, they have not yet escaped far, but they were stopped by Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan and other talented disciples of duantian gang.


    Then, they killed them one by one.


    On the other hand, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others, who also led the morale of the Ye family and the Sirius Gang, began to carry out a crazy killing of the whole Zhao family.


    And the leaderless Zhao family, it is really a mess of loose sand, one by one hiding, crazy escape, unfortunately, it is also difficult to escape the Ye family and the Sirius Gang experts.


    In a quarter of an hour, Hutou gang was destroyed by duantian gang.


    The Zhao family was destroyed by the Ye family and the Sirius gang.


    On the Luota mountain, there are corpses everywhere and blood everywhere. The air is full of thick blood gas, which makes people nauseous.


    "Zhao family, it''s over!"


    Looking at the corpse of the strong Zhao family in that place, in the distance, the strong people of all kinds of martial and Taoist forces have a burst of emotion, and there is a sense of sorrow.


    At the same time, their hearts are extremely shocked, shocked Ye Lan, a little boy, was able to make such an amazing move, one breath killed the Zhao family, with the new arrival of the Ye family in the east city, worthy of being now the overlord of the east city!


    After this war, who dares not accept his Ye family in the east city of piaoyue? Who dares to challenge his Ye family?


    "You''re the only one left!"


    After killing the master of the Zhao family, Ye Lan looks at Zhao Yu.


    "You You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of Lei yunzong. If you kill me, you will be judged by the law enforcement Hall of zongmen! "


    "Ha ha! Ruling, if zongmen law enforcement hall really wants to rule, then why do you dare to incite your Zhao family to come here to kill me?


    Are you not afraid of the verdict? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    However, Zhao Yu''s face changed and the secret was not good. He turned around and wanted to run away, but without waiting for him to leave, a black flame burned him up and turned him into ashes!


    Before he died, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Ye shaoweiwu!"


    After Ye Lan led the Ye family to destroy the Zhao family and the Hutou Gang under his command, in the distance, the leaders of various forces in the east city all held their fists.


    One by one, they were in awe.


    "In the future, only Ye Shao will take the lead."


    In the end, the leaders of these forces are the voice of Lang.


    "Everyone, I, ye, have always been a man. I don''t want to be a prisoner.


    Today, the Zhao family is destroyed by our Ye family. They are responsible for it.


    You don''t have to panic. In the future, we will live in peace and go to glory together in the east city of piaoyue! "


    Ye Lanyang said.


    How he didn''t know why the leaders of these forces were so obedient and awed all of a sudden, that is, they were afraid to deal with them by themselves.


    Therefore, Ye Lan will appease.


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    The leaders of those forces, looking at each other, just respectfully clasped their fists.


    This time, Ye Lan returns to Ye''s home with duantian Gang, Ye''s family and the people of Sirius gang. In the first World War, some people of duantian Gang suffered from trauma. Many people in Ye''s family died in the hands of Zhao''s elite, and the Sirius Gang also suffered a lot.


    "Father, today''s World War I, my Ye family''s reputation is in the east city of piaoyue. After a while, my child will go to the imperial city. We Ye family will work hard. You can work hard."


    Walking on the way back, Ye Lan told his father.


    "Lan''er, you can rest assured that everything is your father."


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    "Yes! Don''t forget, nephew ye, there are us


    On one side, you Tianlang and others also laughed.


    "Thank you, uncles."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Soon, Ye Lan and his party returned to Ye''s home.


    The pharmacists in Ye''s family came out one after another at the first time to heal the injured Ye family members and Sirius gang members.


    As for the duantian Gang, they all have a lot of healing pills, so they don''t need the pharmacists of the Ye family to worry about them.


    A busy, unconsciously, it is evening.


    As dusk approached, many leaders of various forces came to visit at the gate of the Ye family.


    Some presented a lot of elixirs, some gave a lot of elixirs, some presented a lot of martial arts skills, and some presented a lot of magic weapons, sharp blades and a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    These things are urgently needed by the Ye family now. Therefore, Ye Lan directly orders the servants of the Ye family. Don''t be polite. Those who come will not refuse. It''s a fool not to take any of these gifts!


    The leaders of various forces who gave gifts were also warmly received by the Ye family, with a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge for invigorating yang and invigorating qi.


    No way, it''s not the Ye family''s stinginess, but ye LAN. They didn''t expect that someone would suddenly come to the door to give gifts today, so that ye Jiagen couldn''t make delicacies, so he could only treat these strong people with belt lean meat porridge and some pickles.


    Although the dinner was a bit shabby, it was a great honor for those who came to celebrate.


    In the next period of time, the Ye family began to take root in the rapid layout of Dongcheng.


    They set up all the shops of the Zhao family and began to sell all kinds of elixirs to earn money for the Ye family.


    At the same time, in the east city, he constantly communicated with other forces and got a lot of elixir seeds, which were sown in the family backyard.


    Finally, Ye''s martial arts school was established in the east city. The master of Sirius Gang, such as you Sirius, was responsible for guarding and recruiting disciples to practice in the martial arts school.


    During this period of time, Ye Lan not only practiced, but also accompanied his father and others, traveling around, meeting leaders of various forces, and getting closer to each other''s relations with various forces in Dongcheng.


    Ten days, just ten days, the Ye family in the east city of piaoyue, it is completely firm step, is moving towards a better direction step by step.


    Ye Lan saw that her family was firmly rooted, and then she took the members of duantian Gang back to leiyunzong with a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, they also asked Su Yi and Liu Hanyan to let their su family and Liu family take care of their Ye family more in the future.


    Su Yi and Liu Hanyan readily agreed to this request.


    "Yu''er, tomorrow, I''ll go to the imperial city. I''ll be back in half a month at most.


    During my absence, you must take good care of yourself. "


    Leiyunzong, a mountain, Ye Lan gently hugged Ye Yu, let her head on his shoulder, looking up at the night sky, while quietly charged.


    Ye Yu gently, leaning on Ye Lan''s shoulder, makes her feel very sweet.


    "Remember, don''t waste your cultivation."


    In the end, Ye Lan asked again.


    From his memory, the great turmoil caused by the ten thousand demon sect is approaching.


    Therefore, Ye Lan is constantly reminding the members of duantian Gang to step up their cultivation and never waste time."Originally, I want to practice now, but you have to pull me out to see the stars, or you mean I don''t waste my practice?"


    Leaf rain wrinkled wrinkled nose, a face mischievous way.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan embarrassed smile.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your practice. Let''s go back."


    After that, Ye Lan takes Ye Yu back to his disciple''s residence.


    Once back in the room, Ye Yu began to practice.


    Ye Lan also entered the cultivation state.


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    Ye Lan gets up early, says goodbye to Ye Yu and many members of duantian Gang, and goes to Neimen dange alone.


    As soon as he came to the inner gate dange, he saw Han Dong, who had been waiting for a long time.


    After exchanging greetings with Han Dong, Ye Lan just came to a mountain outside the Dan pavilion under the leadership of Han Dong.


    Now, there is a alchemy elder of the dange on the top of the mountain, plus four other alchemy geniuses.


    This time, Lei yunzong sent to the imperial alchemists Association, only Ye Lan and other six people for further study.


    "Just a moment, someone will come to meet you in the Royal alchemists guild.


    Now, you just have to wait here. "


    That Dan Ge elder saw an eye Ye Lan etc., voice way.


    "When you go to the Imperial City, remember to protect yourself and not be hurt by others. After the expiration of the time limit, the guild will make relevant arrangements for you. Just follow the alchemists of the guild and learn the art of Dan Dao."


    Finally, the elder of Dan Pavilion gave orders again.


    Words fall, this Dan Ge elder is to retreat to one side, quietly wait.


    I don''t know how long later, a strange whirlpool suddenly appeared on the cliff outside the mountain. The whirlpool was very large, with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    When the whirlpool appeared, a jade ladder suddenly extended from it and connected to the cliff at the top of the mountain.


    "Go


    Seeing the jade steps extending from the whirlpool, the elder of Dan pavilion looks at Ye Lan and commands them.


    Ye Lan and others nodded, slowly raised their feet, along the jade steps, step by step into the mysterious vortex.


    As soon as they enter the whirlpool, they find that this is a special space, which is huge and covers an unknown area.


    Ye Lan and others walk along the jade steps, only to find a huge paper crane at the end of the steps.


    The paper crane is hundreds of meters long and tens of meters high.


    It rises and falls in this space, carrying many disciples of other sects on its back.


    "Those people are the elites selected by other sects. All of them have to go to the imperial alchemists Association for further study."


    Han Dong walks beside Ye Lan and whispers.


    "The paper crane is called space crane. It is made by the top array master of Qidao hall in the imperial city. It is said that you can travel through space by this crane.


    The imperial city is far away from our piaoyue city. If there is no space for cranes to carry them, it will be difficult to get there even if you ride on a demon bird for a year. "


    Finally, Han Dong introduces the origin of the huge paper crane to Ye Lan.


    While saying that, Han Dong accompanied Ye Lan and boarded the huge paper crane.


    As soon as they boarded the paper crane, many alchemy talents from other sects cast curious eyes on them.


    Among these alchemy talents, Ye Lan found that there were disciples of wanjianzong and baidaozong. Besides, there were also disciples of other sects, with a total number of thousands.


    Among them, Lei yunzong, Wan Jianzong and Bai daozong all selected six disciples to go to the imperial alchemy teachers'' Association for further study, while the other sects only selected two or three.


    Obviously, the strength of the sect determines the number of seats.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The speed of the space crane is very fast, and it shuttles through the space. This is something that can only be done by the practitioners who transcend the birth state and step into the breaking state.


    As soon as the practitioners enter the broken embryo state, they can stride over the space one kilometer at a time, which is beyond the imagination of many practitioners at the bottom.


    As soon as ye LAN and Han Dong boarded the space crane, they found their own residence and crossed their knees in the space crane to nourish their spirits.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, the space crane has been shuttling in this special space for three days.


    Three days later, Ye Lan and others just saw a bright white vortex in front of the space crane, and that vortex is the exit of the void space.


    Soon, the space crane rushed out of the white vortex, a pair of magnificent mountains and rivers, quickly into the eyes of Ye Lan and others.


    Sitting cross legged on the space crane, Ye Lan and others can see from the high sky that the pillars of Optimus are divided into eight directions. Each stone pillar is as high as a cloud, and you can''t see the top at a glance.


    The stone pillars are full of the flavor of ancient vicissitudes. On the stone pillars, all kinds of strange patterns are carved.


    And the pattern, in the sunlight, glittering with golden brilliance.


    Eight pillars God, which is the ancestor of Longyuan royal family, set up the eight pillars.


    According to legend, it is the eight stone pillars made by the ancestors of the royal family of Longyuan who killed eight real dragons and sacrificed the dragon''s keel. They set up this array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, gather the essence of the four sides, and protect the spirit of the eight pillars. It is also the great imperial city of the eight pillars, which will last forever.


    At the sight of the eight giant pillars, many young geniuses on the space crane were shocked.


    Then, their eyes swept, and they looked at the center of the eight pillars, a huge city, which was firmly protected by the eight pillars.


    The city is very vast, covering an area of unknown breadth. In the city, there are auspicious clouds, auspicious colors, sky, flying birds, mountains, and auspicious beasts.


    A long river of jade belt runs across the huge city and flows along the eight stone pillars.


    Vaguely, Ye Lan and others are looking at the city in the distance, and smell the real dragon lingering over the city.


    I don''t know whether it''s the breath of the huge city or the eight pillars God who has been standing for many years.


    "Is that the imperial city of Longyuan? It''s really magnificent


    On the space crane, a young man looked at the huge city below and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is my first visit to the imperial city. It''s an eye opener. The imperial city is worthy of being the imperial city. It''s much more powerful than the city where I live!"


    Others say so.


    "I heard that in the Imperial City, there are more powerful people like clouds, genius like crucian carp, which is the land of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Now, I''m really excited. I want to see what the imperial city is like?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the space crane, one young genius after another rushed to the imperial city from other cities, looking at the eight pillar God towering straight into the clouds, and the vast Imperial City, shouting with excitement.


    One by one, there was a sense of pride in his chest, and he wanted to make a career in the Imperial City, so as to prove his existence and value.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this imperial city is really an excellent place for practice. If you can live in this imperial city for a long time, you will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s not much worse than our Leiyun sect!"


    On the space crane, Han Dong looks at the huge imperial city in the distance, and finds that the sky above the imperial city is full of auspicious clouds and auspicious colors, and the aura lingers for a long time.


    "Indeed, because of the protection of the eight pillar God, the imperial city is full of spirit all the year round. The city is full of dragon spirit. The palace in the center of the imperial city can help the emperor of Longyuan and many of his relatives to practice better.


    Even if the ordinary people living in the Imperial City live in such a rich aura environment, their physique is far more than that of ordinary people, which can prolong their life.


    It''s not to mention that they are practitioners, and they practice in them. "


    Ye Lan looks at the huge imperial city and nods in response.


    Space crane in the air, constantly flying, all the way to a huge tower in the west of the imperial city.


    The tall tower, named Danwang tower, is a landmark building in the alchemists'' Guild of the imperial city.


    Taking the Nadan tower as the center, one tower after another with a height of more than 10 meters protects the Nadan tower with a special array situation.


    There are more than 100 towers, each of which has five floors, and each floor has hundreds of alchemy rooms.


    The alchemists at the bottom of the alchemists'' Guild in the imperial city own the alchemists'' rooms, which are surrounded by three circles.


    The alchemy room surrounded by three circles is owned by the top alchemy masters of the imperial alchemy Masters Association.


    As for the Nandan pagoda, only the president of the alchemists'' Guild in the imperial city and several alchemists can enter and use the room to alchemy.


    Space crane, carrying Ye Lan and thousands of alchemy talents, landed at a post station outside the alchemy masters guild in the imperial city.Ye Lan and others walk down the jade steps from the back of the space crane, following several alchemists from the alchemists guild of the Imperial City, all the way to the guild.


    "Later, the guild will have elders to test you.


    According to the results of the test, I''ll match you with Dan Shi who preaches and teaches


    A Dan teacher is leading the way in front, and says carefully for Ye Lan and others.


    As he said this, he took Ye Lan and other thousands of alchemy geniuses all the way to a certain tower.


    As soon as they entered the tower, they went straight to a room on the fifth floor.


    The room was so wide that it could hold thousands of people at a time, which was more than enough.


    At the moment, there are tables in this room. Ye Lan and others choose their seats one after another under the command of Nadan master.


    In the first place, there are three old men in silver robes sitting quietly. Each of them has white hair and whiskers, and their bodies are bent. However, their momentum is like a rainbow, which is a bit of immortal.


    At the moment, in front of the three old men, there are three red stoves.


    In everyone''s stove, there are the elixirs that are coagulating pills. However, those elixirs that are coagulating pills can''t coagulate pills for lack of a key main material.


    This scene has aroused the curiosity of many elitists here. They don''t understand what the three old men are going to do?


    "The three elders, the alchemy talents from all sects of the Empire, have gathered together!"


    The Dan master came forward and saluted the three elders respectfully.


    At the same time, the three elders opened their eyes and nodded their heads. Then, they set their eyes on Ye Lan and other thousands of alchemy talents from all over the world.


    "The three of you have a furnace in front of you. There is an elixir in the furnace. However, due to the lack of main materials, the elixir in the furnace can''t take shape.


    Now, the three of you are going to test you.


    Use what you have learned in your own sect to see how you can make these three kinds of elixirs come into being? "


    First of all, the three old men spoke the same way.


    Hearing this, many elitists here frown one after another.


    "Dare to ask, three elders, what kind of pills are they refining?"


    For a long time, a genius of alchemy asked.


    "It depends on your own eyes!"


    First of all, an old man responded in a voice, and did not reveal what pills they were refining?


    "Since the three elders explained that the pills refined in the three furnaces were all lack of main materials, they could not take shape.


    I don''t know. Disciples and others, if there is a way to coagulate, where should they go to find the main materials they lack? "


    At this time, another alchemist asked aloud.


    Pa pa


    First, an old man clapped his hands, behind the wall, suddenly retreated to both sides.


    A huge medicine rack emerged from the open wall.


    On the medicine rack, there are many kinds of rare elixirs. For a moment, this huge room is filled with a strong fragrance of medicine. It makes people relaxed and happy to smell it.


    "You don''t have to worry about the materials. Just figure out how to make the pills that are coagulating in front of the three of you, so that the real success of coagulating pills can be achieved!"


    First, the old man said calmly.


    Below, a famous alchemy genius looks at the old man''s back. The shelf full of rare and precious elixirs gasp one after another. His eyes are full of exclamation. The secret way is worthy of the imperial alchemy teachers'' Association. It''s really rich and rich.


    But it''s just a test. It''s a rare elixir to prepare so many rare elixirs at one go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Now, who dares to give it a try?"


    First, an old man asked.


    Below, the famous alchemy genius, you look at me, I look at you, are silent, no one is the first to try.


    I don''t know how long it took for a genius to try.


    The alchemy genius, as soon as he stepped on the platform, came directly to one of the elders, squatted down slowly, and carefully looked at the alchemy furnace in front of the elder. In other words, the alchemy in the alchemy furnace was coagulating, but it could not be coagulated.


    The alchemy genius first watched, then sniffed, and finally, according to the alchemy knowledge he had learned in his life, he could simply judge the old man''s Alchemy.


    He turned around and went to the medicine rack, grabbed a kind of elixir, refined it into powder, and sent it into the red stove in front of the old man.


    As soon as the powder was put into the Dan stove, the sound of "Gudong" came out one after another.


    Seeing this, the alchemy genius''s face changed greatly. He found that in the furnace, the pill, which was originally coagulating, broke up in an instant after absorbing the powder he refined, and turned into ashes in the fire.


    "It''s a pity that you failed!"


    The old man said without expression.


    Then, he took out a pill stove again, and there was still the same pill in the stove that was coagulating, but could not completely coagulate.


    This alchemy genius with a depressed face retreated and sat back in his position. He was very confused and couldn''t figure out what was wrong?


    Next, one after another alchemy genius, one after another on the stage to try.


    Some people have condensed the pills into ashes, some can only be condensed in half, and some can almost blow up the furnace


    All in all, many of the alchemy talents who took the stage for a trial all failed.


    No one can really make the pills that are coagulating in the three furnaces completely coagulate to form a pill.


    Even the elites of wanjianzong and baidaozong failed.


    In Lei Yun Zong, several alchemy talents failed one after another.


    "Younger martial brother ye, can you see what kind of pills are refined in those three furnaces?"


    Han Dong saw that many talents of alchemy failed when he went on the stage. He was shocked. He was very curious about the pills that were coagulating in the three furnaces.


    "The old man on the left is coagulating a pill called Tongyuan pill.


    The old man in the middle is coagulating a pill called baimudan.


    The old man on the right is coagulating a pill called Moxuan pill.


    These three kinds of elixirs are all the top-grade ones of xuanjie. The prescription of the elixir is partial, and few alchemists can know it. If there is no special method to extract the special elixir they need, and integrate it into the elixir, it will lead to failure in any case, so that the elixir that is coagulating can not really coagulate the elixir. "


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    In the last life, he was known as the sage of Dan. He had seen countless prescriptions of Dan, and he had refined many pills like stars.


    Naturally, in front of the three elders, Ye Lan doesn''t need to look at the pills that are coagulating. She just needs to smell them with her nose to know them clearly.


    Hear what ye LAN says, Han Dong a face suddenly nods.


    "Well! The singing is better than the saying. If you really know what pills are refined, why don''t you have a try? "


    Suddenly, beside Ye Lan, a genius of alchemy of baidaozong glances at Ye Lan and can''t help humming.


    "If you want me to try, I''ll try? Who are you, sir? Why should I listen to you? "


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "You..."


    The alchemy genius of baidaozong was very angry. However, because of the elder of the alchemy master''s Association sitting on it, he couldn''t fight Ye Lan in public, so he had to suppress his anger.


    "Well! I think you can only show off your eloquence and have no ability at all. "


    The alchemy genius of baidaozong began to excite Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lan is not inspired by his words at all.


    Even Ye Lan doesn''t care about him now.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m right. You are just a big talker. You have no ability at all.


    If you have the courage, go ahead and let the big guy have a look. Do you really have that ability? "


    See Ye Lan dare to ignore himself, this hundred daozong alchemy genius can''t help but be angry, constantly excited by the words Ye Lan, disturbing Ye Lan.


    PA ~


    "where are you talking so much?"


    Ye Lan didn''t hold back. His backhand was a loud slap in the face to the disciples of baidaozong.


    This slap, on the spot, confused the clamorous disciples of baidaozong.


    Similarly, around many alchemy genius have been stunned.


    One by one, looking at Ye Lan in consternation, I can''t believe that the other party dares to hurt others in front of the elder of the alchemist''s guild."You How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    The disciple of baidaozong covered his cheek and was stunned for a long time. He just woke up and roared at Ye Lan like crazy.


    PA ~


    Ye Lan was impatient, and a loud slap in the face of his backhand, which almost slapped the hundred Taoist sect disciple to the ground.


    "I don''t care who you are? If you disturb my peace, even if I''m the king of heaven, I''ll fight as well! "


    Ye Lan looks at the disciples of the hundred Taoism sect, and looks like a bully.


    This time, the hundred daozong disciples didn''t dare to talk any more, so they had to stare at Ye Lan with a face of resentment, only thinking about finding Ye Lan to settle accounts afterwards.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t you take my alchemist Association seriously?"


    The first, an old man, eyes fall on Ye Lan, look calm way.


    "I always respect the alchemist Association. How dare I not pay attention to it."


    Ye Lan gets up and bows to each other.


    "If you really take my alchemist Association seriously, why do you hurt people openly in front of me?"


    The old man responded.


    "Tell the elder that the man is rude and bothers me. I can''t help but teach him a lesson."


    Ye Lan said truthfully.


    "I don''t care why you hurt people openly. Even if you are a disciple of Lei yunzong, today, you are a student of our alchemy teachers'' Association. You should be bound by the rules of the association.


    According to the guild Ordinance, if you hurt people openly, you will be punished fifty times to set an example for others! "


    Said the old man.


    "But if I think you''re a first offender, I''ll forgive you for a while. But you must successfully coagulate the pills in front of me, or you will still be punished by our guild! "


    At last, the old man spoke out again.


    On one side, the Bai daozong disciple, who was slapped twice by Ye Lan, could not help but feel happy when he heard that Ye Lan was going to be punished.


    Although the old man gave Ye Lan a chance, the disciples of baidaozong firmly believed that Ye Lan could not let the three kinds of pills coagulate completely. If the other party was punished, it was a fixed punishment!


    In the room, not only the disciple of baidaozong looked at Ye Lan with a look of schadenfreude, but also the other alchemy talents looked at Ye Lan with a look of playfulness. They wanted to see if ye LAN could make those three kinds of elixirs completely coagulate.


    "Obedience is better than respect!"


    Ignoring the eyes of all the elixirs around, Ye Lan looks at the old man and smiles.


    Then, with both hands on his back, he went straight up to the stage, without looking at the three Dan furnaces, and without looking into what pills were being refined in the three Dan furnaces?


    Ye Lan went directly to the medicine rack where there were many rare and precious elixirs, and selected three kinds of elixirs.


    A orchid.


    A moon spring fruit.


    Bear gallstone.


    Ye Lan quickly uses special techniques to refine the three elixirs on the spot, and then integrates them into the three Dan furnaces one by one.


    The medicinal powder of orchid grass is integrated into Tongyuan pill.


    The medicinal powder of yuequanguo is blended with baimudan.


    Bear gall stone powder, into the ink Xuan Dan.


    As soon as these three kinds of medicinal materials were integrated into the three kinds of elixirs, the three coagulating elixirs immediately began to drip and rotate rapidly.


    Between heaven and earth, a strong aura of heaven and earth continuously converges into the elixir furnace and is quickly absorbed by the three constantly rotating elixirs.


    This scene surprised all the alchemists present!


    Even the three elders, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, are also deeply surprised and shocked.


    They can''t believe that a teenager has such alchemy means to make these three elixirs take shape quickly.


    You know, the formation of these three elixirs, previously, has baffled many elixirs and made them all fail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Wonderful! How wonderful


    Looking at Ye Lan let three unformed elixir, quickly coagulate, the three elders can''t help but praise.


    Below, hundreds of alchemy genius, is completely Leng on the spot.


    Especially the disciple of baidaozong. At first, he thought that Ye Lan was boasting, but he didn''t want to, but the other side really had that ability.


    Now, want to take the opportunity to see a good play, waiting for Ye Lan to be punished, has completely become a bubble.


    This makes the disciple of baidaozong feel very depressed and unwilling. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, he is more and more resentful.


    "It''s amazing that he can do it!"


    Around, a alchemy genius who had been waiting to see Ye Lan make a fool of himself, his faces were full of incredible colors.


    In his heart, he was even more shocked. The boy looked several years younger than himself and others, but his common sense of alchemy and his alchemy skills were far beyond himself and others.


    Read so far, many alchemy genius looking at Ye Lan''s figure, eyes, no one at the beginning of disdain, only deep awe.


    "Xiao you, what''s your name?"


    At this time, an old man, looking at Ye Lan, asked aloud.


    "The boy''s surname is ye, and his name is LAN."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ye Lan?"


    The old man whispered and nodded gently.


    At the bottom, the elixirs of wanjianzong and baidaozong changed their faces when they heard Ye Lan''s name.


    As disciples of wanjianzong and baidaozong, they naturally heard that there was a gifted disciple of leiyunzong, named Ye Lan, who defeated Jianxin, the first disciple of wanjianzong, and killed a true disciple of baidaozong in the ancient city of man.


    As soon as Ye Lan reported his name, there were cold eyes under him. They locked him to death.


    Ye Lan can clearly detect those cold eyes, which are the alchemy talents from baidaozong.


    This makes Ye Lan''s mouth can''t help but show a sneer. It''s a secret way. You''d better not provoke me. Otherwise, I''ll kill every one of your disciples!


    "Your alchemy talent is very good, and your alchemy skills are also admired by the three of you.


    At your present age, you can make such achievements in the field of Dan Dao. If you join our alchemy teachers'' Association and worship the president of our association as a teacher, with his old man''s knowledge, you will certainly be able to carry forward your achievements in the way of Dan Dao.


    I don''t know if ye Xiaoyou is willing to join our alchemists Association and become the apprentice of the president of our association?


    If you like, just nod your head. I''ll introduce you to the president of our guild. With your talent, I''ll be able to catch his eye. "


    The old man looked at Ye Lan with a warm smile on his face.


    As soon as he said this, thousands of elitists were shocked, and their faces were even more shocked.


    He is the president of the alchemist Association of the imperial city. He is the first alchemist of zhenlongyuan, and is known as the king of alchemy.


    Even if the emperor saw it, he should be polite. Many alchemists hope to join him and learn alchemy from him.


    Unfortunately, the president of alchemy Masters Association is very strict in recruiting disciples. In other words, he has not recruited any disciples since his name was zhenlongyuan.


    Now, the old man wants to introduce Ye Lan to the president of his guild, and let Ye Lan become his apprentice!


    What a glory it is! It is the envy of all the elitists here.


    Now, Ye Lan only needs to nod to ascend to the sky step by step. With the president of the alchemy Teachers Association as the teacher and the powerful backer, Ye Lan is absolutely able to walk across the whole Longyuan empire. Even those royal princes, princesses, princesses and many other relatives dare not provoke him at will.


    At this moment, the whole room was very quiet, almost audible.


    A famous alchemy genius, almost red eyes, staring at Ye Lan, wish he could not replace Ye Lan, immediately nodded and agreed to worship the president of alchemy Teachers Association as a teacher.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve been used to being casual since I was a child. I don''t like to be a teacher and I''m bound by others."


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Lan politely refused the old man''s kindness.


    This can make a lot of alchemy genius here, one by one gaping, secret way, Ye Lan is not a fool, such a good opportunity to step up to heaven, he refused!


    I''m out of my mind!


    It must be!


    Otherwise, how can ordinary people refuse to become the apprentice of the president of the great alchemists association?


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that Ye Lan knows the common sense of alchemy that the president of alchemy Masters Association knows, and Ye Lan knows what the other party doesn''t know.


    In today''s world, there is no one who dares to be master Ye Lan on the way to Dan Road!


    Often only he, Ye Lan, teaches others, how can it be their turn to teach him?


    If this is known by those powerful enemies in his last life, I''m afraid that ye LAN will be laughed off!Therefore, Ye Lan doesn''t need to worship the president of alchemy Teachers Association as a teacher, because there is no need for that.


    He was willing to come to the alchemists'' association not for further study, but for solving the problem of meridian air leakage for the red tailed monkey and looking for dragon, Phoenix and auspicious grass.


    In addition, I want to go to the imperial city to see his sworn brother Yan Shaosong, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, and the little monk''s abstinence.


    Otherwise, how can Ye Lan come all the way to the imperial city?


    "This Ye Xiaoyou, do you really think about it? "


    The old man was stunned. He thought that Ye Lan would be overjoyed and shy, and promised to worship the president of his guild as his teacher. However, he never thought that the young man was surprisingly calm and didn''t show any interest in becoming the apprentice of the president of his guild.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the president of our guild is the first alchemist of my whole Longyuan empire. He is known as the king of alchemy. He is a master of alchemy. He is superb.


    Your alchemy talent is the strongest I''ve ever seen. With your talent, if you are willing to study hard with my president, you will surely become the next king of alchemy and famous for the whole Longyuan! "


    The old man worried that he might not have told Ye Lan clearly before, so he talked about it again.


    However, in exchange for the result, is still Ye Lan''s refusal.


    Famous Longyuan?


    So what?


    Ye Lan, who was famous for his whole life, was the first alchemist of Shenwu. He had never known how many leaders of shenzongshengjiao had brought the world''s treasures and only asked for a pill.


    Just known as the king of Dan of Longyuan, I''m sorry, but ye LAN still doesn''t really care.


    See Ye Lan again and again and again of politely refuse, these three old people you look at me, I look at you, the corner of the mouth is to emerge a wry smile, finally, had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Alas! What a pity! Unfortunately, ye Xiaoyou, you will regret today''s refusal. You have missed a great opportunity


    The old man still said painstakingly.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan just a little smile, did not say much.


    "All right! Since you are determined not to worship the president of our guild as your teacher, we will allow you to go in and out of our guild at will, and you can pick many elixirs in our guild at will. The time to learn alchemy is up to you. You can stay here as long as you want.


    My guild will not interfere. "


    Finally, the old man spoke out.


    Then, another token was given to Ye Lan. It was a jade white token. On the token, there was a red stove. Around the red stove, there were many strange charms and the texture of many miraculous drugs. It looked very gorgeous.


    This order is the highest disciple order of the alchemists'' Guild. The one who carries this order is the most valued alchemist genius of the alchemists'' Guild. He is not bound by the guild.


    In addition to the central tower, you can go in and out of other places of the alchemist''s guild at will. You can also pick many kinds of elixirs planted by the guild at will and use the alchemy room of the guild for alchemy.


    To get such a token is the supreme glory.


    Since the founding of alchemists Association, no more than two people have been able to get this token.


    One is now the president of the alchemists Association, the first alchemist of Longyuan.


    Another is Ye Lan now!


    Ye Lan can quickly condense the three elixirs in front of the three of them into a Dan. This insight, means and talent in the way of Dan are enough for the three of them to give ye LAN such a token.


    In particular, the teenager is still very young and has unlimited potential in the future.


    "Thank you for your order."


    Ye Lan bows to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    In the room, hundreds of alchemy genius, see Ye Lan get the three old man''s reward, was given the highest honor disciple, can''t help but envy.


    Among them, the alchemy genius of baidaozong, at this time, his envious eyes were completely red, and his chest was full of a strong sense of depression.


    After receiving the order from the disciple who symbolizes the highest honor, Ye Lan turns back to her seat and takes a seat again. First of all, the three elders explain in detail the three kinds of elixirs in front of them, as well as the refining methods, the formula of the elixir, the weight of the elixir and how to purify the elixir, so as to improve the quality of the elixir.


    After a brief explanation, many alchemy talents gained a lot, realized a lot of truth, and made up for many defects in alchemy.


    It was three hours before the three elders finished their first lesson.


    Then, the three of them gave corresponding rewards to the alchemy talents present here, which were given according to their previous talent and ability.


    After the reward, the three elders assigned the task again, that is to let Ye Lan come here again early tomorrow morning to attend the lecture, and then refine the Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill they talked about today.


    When the crowd dispersed, Ye Lan and others, led by an alchemist of the guild, left the tower all the way to the medicine Pavilion of the guild to receive the elixir for refining Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill, and completed the task assigned by the three elders.


    "According to elder Murong''s explanation, you can choose three kinds of elixirs in our medicine pavilion to refine Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill.


    You heroes, please come to our medicine pavilion to have a look. "


    For a long time, Ye Lan and others followed the alchemist all the way to a huge Pavilion deep in the guild.


    This pavilion is extremely huge, resplendent, red walls and green tiles, with extraordinary style.


    At the gate of the pavilion, on the stone platforms on both sides, there are two old people in plain clothes, one on the left and the other on the right, sitting cross knee.


    His skin was wrinkled, his body was bent, his head was half bald, he looked very haggard, and he was on the verge of decay.


    Sitting on the stone platform with closed eyes, I don''t know whether I fell asleep or died.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s strong perception, he could sense that the two elders were both powerful practitioners, and each other had a strong but weak breath. After circulation, Ye Lan would think that the two elders were dead.


    "Break the world!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth turned slightly. This was the first time he saw a mender after his reincarnation.


    The imperial city is worthy of being the imperial city. It''s really a place with hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    In other words, the alchemists'' guild is really not simple. There are not only powerful alchemists, but also powerful martial arts experts!


    "Two elders, elder Murong ordered me to bring these talented heroes to receive the elixir for refining Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill.


    Please also ask the two elders to let us take the medicine from the medicine Pavilion. "


    The alchemist came forward, looked at the two old men, bowed to each other, looking extremely respectful.


    The medicine Pavilion is one of the important places of the alchemists'' Guild. Without the permission of the elders of the guild, most people are not qualified to enter the medicine Pavilion.


    If you dare to break through, you will be killed by the elder guarding the Pavilion!


    When the alchemist''s words came to an end, the two old men slowly opened their eyes. They both waved their sleeves, and a special border force broke up in front of them.


    That huge Pavilion gate, suddenly, issued a rumbling sound.


    Ye Lan and others looked up and found that the huge closed door was slowly opening.


    With the opening of the door, a colorful spirit fog suddenly gushes out from the door. The spirit fog is the condensation of the fragrance of many miraculous medicines.


    Ye Lan and other alchemy geniuses, just from a distance, sniff the colorful fog, then feel the whole body comfortable, Maokong Weng Zhang, there is a wonderful feeling of emergence.


    "You only have half an hour. If you don''t come out after half an hour, you will be killed without mercy."


    An old man on the right, in a deep voice.


    Words fall, slowly close eyes, return to dead silence.


    "Thank you, two elders, for opening the door


    The alchemist said respectfully.


    Then, with Ye Lan and other thousands of alchemy genius, all the way into the medicine Pavilion.


    The medicine Pavilion is very big. It''s just a small world. Rows of huge medicine shelves are neatly arranged in this huge space.


    On each row of medicine shelves, there are many elixirs, and their names are listed. There are so many elixirs, just like stars. Seeing those elixirs, they are dazzled and can''t help praising. The secret alchemists guild is the most authoritative guild in Longyuan, and the Holy Land in the eyes of many elixirs in Longyuan empire.


    The elixir of this pavilion alone is enough to make thousands of alchemists crazy, not to mention that there are many alchemists with excellent alchemy skills in the guild, as well as records of all kinds of alchemy skills left over by many sages and ancients!"God, there are so many miracles."


    A genius of alchemy is full of emotion.


    "I don''t know how many of these elixirs are more than those in the Dandan Pavilion of our sect. Even I''ve only seen many elixirs in the ancient books of our sect, and I''ve never really seen them. I can''t imagine that I can see them with my own eyes in the Dandan Pavilion of the Alchemy teachers'' Association. I''m really lucky."


    Another alchemy genius was filled with emotion.


    "The alchemists'' guild is the most authoritative guild in our Longyuan empire. It''s true to say that it is the Holy Land in the minds of thousands of alchemists."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the medicine Pavilion, one after another alchemy genius, constantly exclaimed.


    And Ye Lan is with Han Dong, in this medicine Pavilion constantly around, see a elixir to put in the pocket, just a few breath, Ye Lan is searching for a few rare elixirs, these elixirs are enough for his birth environment.


    Of course, Ye Lan knows how to be greedy, so he doesn''t rely on the supreme disciple''s order to grab the elixir at will, and then he empties the elixir in the pavilion endlessly.


    He only chose some miraculous drugs that were enough for him to step into the broken foetus realm from the birth realm. When he stepped into the broken foetus realm in the future, he would try to get the miraculous drugs from the medicine pavilion not too late.


    In the medicine Pavilion, many alchemists see Ye Lan and Han Dong wandering in the medicine Pavilion. When they see the elixir they like, they take it. When they see the curious, they take it. One by one, they are envious.


    They all know that Ye Lan dares to take the elixir in the medicine Pavilion at will because he has authority.


    And he and others do not have that authority, therefore, can only look at.


    "I''m so reconciled!"


    In the corner of the medicine Pavilion, the disciple of baidaozong, who was slapped by Ye Lan, looks at Ye Lan with a face of resentment and looks at each other in the medicine Pavilion. He can choose the elixir he wants.


    That''s envy, jealousy, hatred, the whole person is going crazy!


    His heart has more than once and twice roared, why, why people than people, can be so angry? Why is the same as the alchemy genius, oneself with that Ye Lan difference so much? Why? Why?


    At this time, the disciple of baidaozong really had a kind of depression and resentment.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. Ye Lan is very powerful. He can kill a true disciple of our clan. He has already stepped into the realm of birth. If we provoke rashly, we will only ask for trouble."


    On the other hand, another disciple of baidaozong patted the elder martial brothers on the shoulder and tried to persuade them.


    "Well! you''re asking for it? I don''t believe it. There are several elder martial brothers of baidaozong who have studied in this guild for many years. Their alchemy is very strong, and they are very famous in this imperial city.


    If you can ask those elder martial brothers to use their own contacts to deal with Ye Lan, even if ye LAN steps into the realm of giving birth to a baby and has a true disciple of baidaozong, what can he do?


    It''s just a place where babies are born. In such a big Imperial City, there is no shortage of such strong people!


    It''s easy to find someone to deal with him


    The elder martial brothers responded with a gloomy face, and they already had a plan in mind.


    To leave the medicine Pavilion, he must find his several elder martial brothers, let them deal with Ye Lan, let Ye Lan good-looking, to vent his hatred!


    Wen Yan, the disciple of baidaozong also stopped persuading him. He also thought that his elder martial brother''s idea might be feasible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Ye Lan with Han Dong selected a lot of rare rare medicine, also got the dragon and Phoenix auspicious grass he wanted in the medicine Pavilion.


    This time to alchemy master''s Association, Ye Lan can be said to have gained a lot, which makes Ye Lan very happy.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Ye Lan and other alchemists, led by the alchemist, left the medicine Pavilion all the way to a palace in the east of the guild.


    The palace complex, built on the mountain, is extremely grand.


    The pure gold glazed tile is shining in the sunlight.


    The wall made of pure white jade also exudes a perplexing luster.


    All in all, the palace complex was extremely luxurious, which made many alchemists marvel.


    "This is the daily living place of the alchemy disciples of our guild. Later, I will take you to your respective rooms one by one."


    The alchemist took Ye Lan and thousands of other alchemy talents all the way to the palace group. As soon as he entered the huge palace group, many alchemy talents were dizzy and couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s worthy of being the alchemist''s guild. The inside information of this guild can''t be compared with that of other schools. It''s just a place for disciples'' daily life. What they build is so luxurious!"


    A genius of alchemy, walking in this vast and magnificent palace group, a face of shock.


    "If you don''t think about it, alchemists are the most profitable profession, and the alchemists guild in the imperial city gathers the alchemists of the whole Longyuan empire. Every year, the guild can earn countless wealth. How can it not be rich? Is it possible for a general clan to compare it? "


    Another alchemy genius said aloud.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a thousand alchemy geniuses come and go in this huge palace group. They can''t help feeling.


    Then they got their own room.


    Ye Lan and Han Dong are also assigned to their own rooms. The residence of each alchemy genius is a unique home.


    In the courtyard, there is a green bamboo and a clear pool. The air is very fresh, the aura is dense, and the rays are gorgeous. It is an excellent place for self-cultivation.


    Before I knew it, it was dark.


    Ye Lan, sitting on the bed with her knees crossed, silently transports "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation", absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth in the hospital, and strengthening her fighting soul and the true Qi in her body.


    It has been running for several weeks, and he just woke up from entering.


    When I woke up, I heard a slight sound of door slamming, accompanied by Han Dong''s voice: "younger martial brother ye, have dinner."


    Hearing this, Ye Lan gets up, opens the door, follows Han Dong and goes all the way to the dining hall.


    Dining hall.


    It is mainly the place to manage the daily diet of the disciples. The main diet materials are all desserts and delicacies made from various kinds of tonics. There are also many miraculous fruits and so on.


    Ye Lan follows Han Dong all the way to the dining hall, where many young disciples come to enjoy the dinner.


    Some of these disciples, like Ye Lan, came to the guild to study alchemy for half a month. Some of them were disciples who really joined the alchemy masters guild and followed an elder of the guild to learn alchemy.


    "Brother Tao, that''s the boy!"


    In a corner of the dining hall, the elder martial brother who is in conflict with Ye Lan today looks at Ye Lan''s figure with a resentful look on his face.


    At the table beside him sat several young disciples. These young disciples were all from baidaozong. They were the elites of baidaozong in the past. Later, they joined the alchemists Association and became the official disciples of the association. They followed an alchemist of the association and studied alchemy for many years.


    "That''s Ye Lan, the boy who killed the true disciple of baidaozong?"


    By the side of the elder martial brothers, a young man with a red cuntou looks at Ye Lan with a calm face.


    His name is Tao Bolin. He was the first alchemy genius of baidaozong in the past. Because of his outstanding talent in alchemy, he was easily admitted to the alchemy Teachers Association and became a disciple of the association.


    He has been a member of the guild for three years, and he is well-known in the guild. Many alchemy disciples in the guild are courteous when they see him. Even some alchemy elders in the guild should be polite when they see him.


    Although Tao Bolin did not return to baidaozong for a long time and was no longer a disciple of baidaozong, he always had a strong sense of belonging to baidaozong.


    Some time ago, he heard that a true disciple of his baidaozong died in the hands of a martial arts genius named Ye Lan.


    Therefore, he asked those senior brothers this question.


    "Yes, brother Tao, that''s him!"


    Elder martial brothers said in a deep voice.


    "That boy''s breath is very strong, and his cultivation is far above me. I''m afraid I can''t deal with him with my strength!"


    Tao Bailin watched Ye Lan for a while. Suddenly, he looked heavy.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, you have been in the imperial city for many years. You should have a lot of contacts, right?


    Don''t you know anyone who can deal with Ye Lan? "Asked elder martial brother Zhu.


    "Yes, of course. Let''s go. After dinner, come with me and meet someone later."


    Tao Bolin raised his mouth slightly and said confidently.


    Although he admits that he can''t beat Ye Lan with his strength, he has a lot of connections. Among many young talents he knows, there are too many strengths that can''t defeat Ye Lan.


    "Younger martial brother ye, after dinner, do you want to go to the imperial city for a walk?"


    Han Dong accompanies Ye Lan to have a dinner party and asks in a voice.


    The imperial city is the center of the whole Longyuan empire. It is also the center of Commerce, politics, martial arts and Dandao.


    In the city, there are innumerable places of interest, innumerable lamp and wine markets, known as never night city.


    Once they come to the Imperial City, they must take advantage of the night to enjoy the night scenery of the imperial city.


    "Well, I just want to see one of my brothers."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Lan just followed Han Dong to leave the guild and enter the bustling streets of the imperial city.


    It has to be said that the night scene of the imperial city is really not comparable to that of ordinary cities.


    In the evening, the streets are full of lights and excitement.


    Many of them are friends, drinking in restaurants, chanting poems in teahouses, singing in brothels, wantonly in gambling houses


    On the street, it is a sea of people, can''t see the end at a glance.


    "It''s worthy of being the imperial city. Unexpectedly, it''s so busy at night."


    Han Dong''s face is full of smiles. Looking at the noisy scene, he can''t help feeling.


    Next to the street, in a restaurant.


    Tao Bolin, together with his elder martial brothers and other disciples of baidaozong, sat by the window on the second floor.


    The table is already full of all kinds of delicacies, as well as aging wine.


    For a long time, downstairs, a line of figures came slowly.


    The leader was a handsome young man in a jade white robe with a purple jade palace hanging at his waist.


    He was only twenty-five years old, but his accomplishments were extremely profound. He walked step by step, which gave people a sense of depression.


    Behind the young people, all of them were burly young people in Tibetan robes, with cold faces and blood.


    Everyone''s cultivation is in the six or even seven levels of Huadan!


    "Yin Shao, it''s far away from you."


    When Tao Bolin saw the handsome young man, he immediately laughed and stood up to greet him.


    "Brother Tao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know why you have leisure and elegance today. Have you invited me here to drink?"


    The handsome young man saluted back and sat down to talk.


    "To be honest, I invite Yin Shao to come here today. I need your help on something."


    Tao Bailin said.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Tao, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Junlang said with a straight face.


    "I want to ask Yin Shao to deal with one for me. That man has a strong cultivation and strength. I''m not his opponent


    "Who?"


    "Lei yunzong disciple Ye Lan."


    Tao Bailin responded.


    "Brother Tao, brother Tao, look, it''s Ye Lan!"


    While Tao Bolin was talking with Yin Shao, the elder martial brothers beside him suddenly found Ye Lan on the street outside the window and couldn''t help crying.


    Tao Bailin listens to it and looks in the direction of elder martial brother''s fingers. As expected, he sees Ye Lan''s figure.


    On one side, Yin Shao also saw Ye Lan and said immediately, "brother Tao, don''t be in a hurry. Let me go to try the strength of the young man first. How about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Yin Shao didn''t rush to do it himself, because in his eyes, Ye Lan in Tao Bolin''s mouth was just a 16-year-old boy.


    What is the strength of such a young man?


    Therefore, Yin Shao plans to let his hands go down to try Ye Lan''s strength first.


    If that leaf LAN is really fierce, oneself again hand not late.


    Hearing this, Tao Bolin didn''t have much to say. He had to watch the burly youths in Tibetan blue robes jump down the window one by one and fall into the street below.


    As soon as those people entered the street, they suddenly released their fighting spirits, and a terrible force suddenly broke out in their bodies.


    Its momentum is like a rainbow, vast as the sea, rolling roar, many pedestrians on the street, have been thrown away, one by one howling and falling to the ground.


    For a moment, the original noisy street, immediately howling, screaming constantly, instantly, into a panic.


    Those burly youths, after flying many pedestrians in an instant, were quick to move one after another.


    A person blows, straight take Ye Lan chest.


    A person out palm, angry clap Ye Lan back.


    A person out of the claw, attack Ye Lan Tianling.


    A person sweeps leg, horizontal kill Ye Lan waist.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight burly youths in Tibetan blue robes attacked Ye Lan in eight directions.


    They move ruthless, do not have the slightest bit to keep hands, a look is to kill move, want to Ye Lan to die!


    "Hum!"


    The sudden attack didn''t make Ye Lan panic. He immediately gave a cold hum, and a violent breath burst out from his body.


    As soon as the breath came out, it was scattered, roaring and pounding like a wave. All the eight burly youths were thrown away in an instant.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    Eight burly youths, like eight cannonballs, flew backward heavily and crashed into the buildings on both sides of the street.


    Someone bumped into the doorpost of the brothel, which made several brothel prostitutes scream one by one.


    Someone bumped into a gambling shop on the street and disrupted the gambling of several powerful practitioners. They were so angry that they beat them up.


    Some of them ran into the teahouse and broke many tables and chairs, scaring away many tea guests.


    ¡­¡­


    But the result of those eight people, without exception, all died miserably!


    The eight burly youths who were cultivated in Huadan''s six or even seven realms were directly shocked to death by Ye Lan''s momentum.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Tao Bolin, elder martial brother Zhu and other disciples of baidaozong were shocked to death when they saw Ye Lan''s powerful and direct attack on the six or even seven level cultivation masters of eight famous Dan.


    "Four peaks of birth!"


    At this moment, Rao Shi''s eyes shrank and his face was shocked. Looking at Ye Lan''s figure, his face was incredible.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan, a sixteen or seventeen year old boy, has stepped into that realm.


    At such an age, he has such accomplishments. His martial arts talent is terrible. He is not inferior to his brother!


    Even, comparable to today''s Longyuan five gentleman''s youth.


    "Yan Shao, see, Ye Lan is not a simple generation!"


    Tao Bailin woke up from the shock, quickly looked at Yin Shao and said in a voice.


    "Well! But it''s just the four peaks of birth. What are you afraid of


    Yan shaoleng hum, carrying his hands, swept out of the window, stepping on the void, step by step to the street outside the window, quietly fell on the street, looking at Ye Lan.


    "Yes, at such an age, you have such cultivation strength. Your talent is terrible, which makes me surprised and jealous."


    Yan Shao looked at Ye Lan and said calmly.


    "Are those eight your men?"


    Ye Lan looks at Yin Shao and asks.


    "Exactly."


    Yin Shao nodded.


    "You and I have no grievances and no enmity. Why do you order people to kill me?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "Because someone wants to kill you! It''s just a disaster relief. "


    Yin Shao gave a smile.


    Ye Lan''s brow slightly frowned. Suddenly, he smelled the breath of the elder martial brothers in a restaurant. Besides, there were also the breath of several disciples of baidaozong.


    Suddenly, the heart of Ye Lan suddenly.


    "To eliminate disaster for others? Are you not afraid to take your life in the end? "


    Ye Lan looks at Yin Shao and smiles coldly.


    "Get in? Yes? Do you think you can kill benshao with your ability? "


    Yin Shao was very angry and laughed.


    "It''s true that you have such strength at a young age. Your talent in martial arts is really amazing, but unfortunately, in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are just the existence of the four peaks of birth.


    Compared with benshao, your strength is too weak! "


    In the end, he added.The words fall, his breath suddenly blooms, unexpectedly is a cultivation stepped into the birth of five peaks of existence.


    At the same time, a huge iron axe emerged behind it.


    The iron axe was black gold in color, and its whole body was covered with numerous and complicated divine lines.


    Each divine pattern is dazzling, contains a kind of extreme air of the road, and gives people a kind of deep feeling.


    In particular, the sharp power of the iron axe, which has the ability to cut mountains, makes people feel palpitating.


    "Chop!"


    Yan Shao suddenly swung his hands together, and behind him, the huge black gold iron axe suddenly broke through the air and chopped to Ye Lan.


    The fury and sharpness contained in the black gold iron axe made many pedestrians on both sides of the street panic and retreat quickly.


    In the field, Ye Lan is completely fearless in the face of that axe.


    He stamped his feet, drank suddenly, clenched his right hand, and burst into anger.


    Martial arts -- Bajiquan.


    In that fight, there is the wild power of the tyrant, which has the power of destroying everything.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    the eight fists of Bajiquan hit the chopping black gold iron axe one after another, and burst out loud and roaring.


    After every loud noise, the power of the iron axe will be reduced by one point.


    At the end of the eight loud noises, the black gold iron axe completely collapsed, and the power was not there.


    But ye LAN and Yin Shao two people, is respectively withdraws three steps.


    This simple fight for the first time made Yan Shao''s face look very ugly, and his heart surged with waves.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan, who is just a baby four peak state, can break out the fighting power of the baby five peak state master!


    "Monkey paw!"


    Taking advantage of Yan Shao''s astonishment, Ye Lan''s body was like a shadow, and his hands turned into claws. The whole person jumped up and down, and quickly used the monkey''s claws.


    Ye Lan''s monkey claws are flexible and unpredictable. Yin Shao can barely resist Ye Lan''s monkey claws because his accomplishments are higher than Ye Lan''s.


    If not, he would have been defeated!


    "Monkey King eighteen sticks!"


    Ye Lan raised her hand and took a shoulder pole from a peddler.


    He clenched the shoulder pole with both hands, swung it quickly, and suddenly displayed the monkey king''s eighteen sticks.


    In the void, the shoulder pole turns into eighteen shadow sticks. Each shadow stick combines the power of flame fighting soul and the power of brute God.


    The shadow of the eighteen sticks fell down one after another, which made Yan Shao''s face change greatly. He quickly sacrificed his own soul soldiers, carrying a black gold iron axe across his head to resist the eighteen sticks.


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    the eighteen shadows of the stick rushed to smash on the black gold iron axe, making metallic sounds.


    Every shadow of the stick fell, and Yin Shao could feel the numbness of the tiger''s mouth.


    Moreover, the 18 sticks are more ferocious and domineering.


    Even though Yin Shao could not bear it, the black gold iron axe in his hand almost came out.


    At the moment, the corners of his mouth are full of bloodstains, and his knees can''t stop swinging. He is about to kneel to the ground.


    "One more stick!"


    Seeing that Yin Shao couldn''t bear the power of the eighteen sticks, Ye Lan raised his mouth slightly, swung the shoulder pole, and suddenly drank.


    Dang ¡«


    another stick fell fiercely and hit the black gold iron axe heavily.


    Finally, the Yin Shao couldn''t bear it, and the black gold iron axe in his hand flew out in an instant, knocking down a pavilion.


    In his mouth, he also vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell back and forth.


    Finally, his knees softened and he fell to his knees.


    "You are too weak!"


    Ye Lan clung to the pole, looked down at Yin Shao, a face of playing.


    Return the disdain of Yin Shaoxian to the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Ye Lan''s words made Yan Shao angry, but Yin Shao couldn''t refute, so he could only swallow the anger.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want to remember you. From today on, it''s impossible for you to leave the imperial city alive!


    I, Yin Shaoqiu, will surely avenge today and tear you to pieces to vent my hatred! "


    Yin Shaoqiu staggered up, glared at Ye Lan and threatened.


    Bang ~


    there was a dull sound. As soon as Yin Shaoqiu''s voice fell, Ye Lan stamped heavily on his chest, breaking several ribs.


    "Haven''t you ever heard the saying," if you can fight, you can do it, but if you can''t fight, you can kneel down "


    Ye Lan steps on Yin Shaoqiu and looks down at each other coldly.


    "Originally, if you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, I could spare your life. It''s a pity that you are not so cheap


    Finally, Ye Lan is a deep voice.


    With a sudden click, Yin Shaoqiu broke a rib in front of his chest and pierced his heart.


    Wow ~


    Yan Shaoqiu''s eyes burst out, and his mouth, with a Whoa, gushed out a big mouthful of blood. His eyes quickly disappeared, and soon he was dead.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Tao Bolin, elder martial brother Zhu and other disciples of daozong all stare at the scene on the street one by one, looking at Yin Shaoqiu, who died miserably. There are waves in his heart.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan, who is only sixteen or seventeen years old, is so powerful that he can''t escape the fate of being killed by Yin Shaoqiu.


    "How can it be? Yin Shao''s cultivation was in the peak of the birth of a baby. How could Ye Lan kill it? "


    Tao Bolin is still in shock, constantly murmuring.


    If not for the reality of what happened, he really thought he was dreaming.


    "Brother Tao, what should we do?"


    On one side, the elder martial brothers looked at Tao Bolin and asked in a voice.


    He thought that today he invited his elder martial brother Tao Bolin. He had a good relationship with Ye Lan.


    But unfortunately, Ye Lan''s strength is far beyond his imagination, even his elder martial brother Tao Bolin.


    "What else can we do? Kill


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the elder martial brothers.


    The sound made Tao Bolin, elder martial brother Zhu and several other disciples of baidaozong tremble one after another. Behind them, they burst out layers of cold sweat.


    One by one, they find that Ye Lan has appeared here like a ghost, sitting on one side, tasting good wine and eating snacks.


    A pair of black eyes, is in their body cold back and forth scanning.


    As soon as he was swept by Ye Lan''s cold eyes, Tao Bolin, senior brother Zhu and other disciples of daozong all trembled, and their faces turned pale as paper.


    "Ye Ye Lan, you What do you want to do? "


    Feeling the murderous gas from Ye Lan''s body, all the elder martial brothers were full of fear, and their bodies could not help retreating. They could not help trembling even when talking.


    "You''re looking for someone to deal with me and take my life. What am I doing here?"


    Ye Lan put down her empty wine glass and looked at the elder martial brothers with a playful look on her face.


    "You You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of baidaozong. If you kill me, my clan will not let you go! "


    The elder martial brothers are afraid. He is completely afraid of Ye Lan. He is afraid that ye LAN will kill him immediately. Subconsciously, he wants to frighten Ye Lan by moving out the baidaozong behind him.


    "Disciples of baidaozong? So what? I don''t kill one or two of your disciples! Why not kill one more? "


    Ye Lan responded coldly and clapped her hand. The empty wine glass in front of her shot like an arrow from the front of the elder martial brothers'' chest and from the back. She shot it directly through the heart, and the blood rushed all over the floor.


    But the elder martial brothers have been unwilling to fall to the ground for a long time and have no life.


    Watching Ye Lan shoot his sect disciple with a cup, Tao Bolin is surprised and angry. He wants to start, but he doesn''t dare to move.


    "You invited the man before, didn''t you?"


    After killing the elder martial brothers, Ye Lan looks at Tao Bolin again and asks in a deep voice.


    Ye Lan, the elder martial brother, knows that he and he both came to the imperial city today. It''s impossible for the other party to invite a master of five peaks to deal with him.


    Therefore, Ye Lan concluded that the person who invited Yin Shao was Tao Bolin.


    "So what?"


    Tao Bailin responded.


    "No, I just want to give it back."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Body shape a vertical, straight peach Bolin.


    Seeing this, Tao Bolin is startled and quickly withdraws. At the same time, he orders several disciples of baidaozong beside him to deal with Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, those disciples of baidaozong couldn''t stop Ye Lan''s advance. They were easily hit by Ye Lan and vomited blood. One by one, they burst into a blood mist in mid air.Tao Bolin, who wants to take the opportunity to escape, also fails to escape from Ye Lan''s palm. He is caught by him and falls to the ground with a face slamming on the floor, blowing up the dust.


    "You You''re against me. I''m a disciple of elder Gu of alchemy master''s guild. If you kill me, my master will not forgive you lightly when he knows! "


    Taobolin is terrified. The prestige of baidaozong can''t suppress Ye Lan. He can only take out the master behind him to frighten Ye Lan.


    His master is one of the alchemy elders of the alchemy masters guild. He has a great reputation and strength in the guild. He also has a lot of contacts in the imperial city and knows the leaders of many big sects and families.


    In a word, in Tao Bolin''s eyes, Ye Lan is an alchemy disciple who has come to study for half a month. She never dares to take the risk of offending an elder of the guild, and then kill herself.


    "Elder Gu, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Ye Lan responded decisively.


    The fierce force of the palm burst into taobolin''s body like a wave, shattering all the bones and internal organs of taobolin.


    And Tao Bolin was also a blood gushing, eyes wide open, died on the spot.


    After killing Tao Bolin, elder martial brothers and many disciples of baidaozong, together with Yin Shaoqiu and his entourage, Ye Lan took Han Dong and went on to the direction of qidaotang in the imperial city.


    Half an hour after they left, a group of young people in black clothes appeared on the street.


    One of them, looking at Yin Shaoqiu''s body, looked around and said in a deep voice, "who did it?"


    Unfortunately, on the street, no one dares to answer.


    Many passers-by, seeing this line of young people in black, made a detour one after another for fear of offending them.


    "Say, who did it?"


    The young man grabbed a street vendor and said angrily.


    "Yes It''s a teenager. "


    The vendor said, trembling.


    "What boy? Tell me one by one about his body and appearance, or you will die without a place to die! "


    Young people in black are cold threats.


    The peddler quickly describes Ye Lan''s appearance.


    A painter beside the young man in black, according to the description of the vendor, described Ye Lan''s appearance.


    "But this man?"


    The young man in black took the picture and asked the vendor in front of him.


    "Yes, that''s him, that''s him!"


    The peddler nodded when he saw the picture in front of him.


    "Which way is this man going?"


    Asked the young man in black.


    "West Street direction!"


    The vendor responded quickly.


    "Go, be sure to find this son, cut it off and avenge Yin Shao!"


    Said the young man in black.


    They are all masters from Qidao hall. They are usually responsible for Yin Shaoqiu''s safety.


    Today, when Yin Shaoqiu went out to meet his friends, he did not take them on the road, but simply took eight followers out of the door and came to the zuixiangju restaurant on the East Street.


    The young man in black thought that with Yin Shaoqiu''s ability and background, no one could hurt him in the imperial city.


    Unexpectedly, when he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath in the hall, he suddenly felt that Yin Shaoqiu''s life talisman was broken.


    At the moment, he led the crowd to investigate the situation. As a result, he found that Yin Shaoqiu''s tragic death and the eight followers he brought with him all died!


    This makes the young man in black very angry. If he can''t take revenge for Yin Shaoqiu, then once the master on his head blames him, he will not be able to take it away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Qi Dao Tang is located in the center of West Street.


    The whole Qidao hall covers an extremely large area, not inferior to the alchemists'' Guild.


    In the hall, there are many smelting rooms. In the room, there are many huge ovens about three feet high and five feet in diameter.


    In the oven, all hot metal is burning red, releasing hot and terrible high temperature.


    Later, some of the top craftsmen in the Qidao hall will release special fighting spirits to cool and knock the molten iron, making a clanging sound.


    There are 1360 smelting rooms.


    There were hundreds of top craftsmen in each room, who were responsible for smelting and refining iron, making all kinds of magic war armor for the imperial army.


    Ye Lan and Han Dong come all the way to the gate of Qi Dao hall. From a distance, he can hear the sound of beating iron from Qi Dao hall.


    The craftsmen supported by Qi Dao hall forge weapons almost day and night, and never dare to slack off at will.


    Even if it is late at night, there are still many craftsmen in Qidao hall refining the magic weapons and beating them repeatedly.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Outside the Qidao hall, a group of big men with fierce backs reach out to stop Ye Lan and Han Dong.


    "Boy Ye Lan, I want to meet your young master Yin Shaoge."


    "Bold, dare to call my young master''s name. Who are you?"


    As soon as the brows of the great men were raised, they immediately gave a roar.


    "I''m the sworn brother of your little Lord. I''ve come to see him today."


    Ye Lan responded.


    At the same time, a token is taken out.


    This Rune was given to Ye Lan before Yan Shaosong left Qingshui town.


    Those a few guard of the big man, see Ye Lan take out a point to make fu, have a look of change.


    They all recognized that Ling Fu was Yin Shaosong''s personal jade Fu. Seeing Ling Fu was like seeing Yin Shaosong.


    Now, Yan Shaosong has reappeared brilliance, and in the Imperial City, he has again ascended the throne of peerless genius. He is respected by all people, and his status and reputation have almost reached the peak.


    In Qidao hall, all the elders and high-level figures attached importance to Yan Shaosong.


    Even today, the saints attach great importance to Yan Shaosong.


    Naturally, when these men saw that Ye Lan was holding Yan Shaosong''s jade talisman, they all did not dare to neglect him. At the first time, they restrained their pride and bowed to Ye Lan.


    "If you don''t know ye Shao, please forgive me."


    One of the great men, with both hands clasping his fist, said to Ye Lan in fear.


    "Don''t be so polite. Take me to your young master."


    Ye Lan waved her hand.


    "Yes, ye Shao, please follow me."


    The man responded respectfully.


    Then, with Ye Lan and Han Dong, all the way into the hall.


    Ye Lan and the other two, following the man, first went through many smelting rooms and then came to the center of Qi Dao hall.


    Compared with the smelting room, the place here is much quieter and the environment is much more beautiful.


    Looking around, pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings.


    On both sides of the long corridor, there are bright lanterns and stone pillars inlaid with rare night pearls.


    The dim light makes the huge courtyard as bright as day. Walking in it, Ye Lan and his wife can clearly enjoy the beautiful scenery in the courtyard.


    "Ye Shao, please wait here and report to the master."


    That big man will ye LAN two people into a pavilion, just bow back.


    Not long after, there were special maids who brought fragrant tea and delicious snacks.


    There are also beautiful girls playing the piano in the pavilion, offering music for Ye Lan and others. There are also many dancers dancing with the music in the pavilion, dancing like butterflies.


    Here, Ye Lan and Han Dong are listening to Quguan dance, tasting good wine and eating snacks in the pavilion.


    On the other side, at the gate of Qi Dao hall, a group of young people in black appeared one after another and walked into the hall.


    They walked fast and quickly through many smelting rooms and came to the center of Qi Dao hall. They walked along the long corridor one after another. They didn''t know where to go?


    "Brother Li, look, isn''t that boy we are looking for?"


    These young men in black are on their way. Suddenly, a young man hears the melodious piano music coming from the pavilion not far away. He can''t help but wonder who will play the music in the evening?


    As a result, one can see Ye Lan and Han Dong sitting in the pavilion.


    , especially when as like as two peas in his portrait, he was surprised.


    In front of him, the cold faced young man in black, brother Li, suddenly heard his brother''s words. He couldn''t help looking for fame. As expected, he found that in the pavilion not far away, Ye Lan, a real wine dancer, was the one they were looking for!


    "Good boy, kill Yin Shao, and we have been searching in the city for a long time. Unexpectedly, he came to our tool hall!"Brother Li has a gloomy face.


    Immediately, he turned around and went straight to the pavilion.


    In the pavilion, the harp girl is playing with the strings selflessly. Suddenly, there is a strong sense of killing in the air, which startles the harp girl. The strings of the harp in front of her suddenly break.


    The piano stops suddenly.


    The dancers who danced with the music also stopped dancing, and they were all in a panic.


    They have felt a stream of killing gas, is constantly approaching.


    One by one, they turned around and saw brother Li and other young people in black. They were coming here.


    At the moment, those dancers are doing birds and beasts scattered one after another, and Qin girl is also embracing Changqin, and Chong Ye Lan bows to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ye Lan and Han Dong are left in the pavilion.


    "Kill


    Li elder brother leads the crowd, come to the pavilion, can''t help but say, is the life behind him that several black clothes youth, Chong Ye Lan launched a crazy offensive.


    Ye Lan looks dignified. He really doesn''t understand why so many people are going to kill him as soon as they meet?


    "Broken!"


    No longer think, Ye Lan suddenly drink, a blow out.


    The Eight Legged boxing of Bajiquan broke out in a rage, and the young men in black who had been slaughtered retreated one after another.


    See this scene, Li elder brother Mou flashed a color of surprise.


    The other young men in black, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, are also flashing shock.


    They didn''t expect that the boy who was only sixteen or seventeen years old had such a strong cultivation strength.


    You know, each of them is in the Ninth level of Huadan and even the half step of giving birth to a baby. They join hands with each other. Even if they are masters of the first level of giving birth to a baby, they are not their rivals.


    However, in front of him, a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old broke through the joint force of himself and others with just one punch, and pushed him and others back several steps.


    How can they not be surprised?


    "No wonder you can kill Yin Shao. Unexpectedly, you have such powerful cultivation strength."


    Brother Li wakes up with a start and looks at Ye Lan with a cold face.


    As he spoke, he approached Ye Lan. Behind him, a huge hammer appeared in the fighting spirit, which spread across the heaven and earth, and burst into a fury.


    The power of the hammer was more powerful than that of Yan Shaoqiu''s iron axe.


    This power, the huge Pavilion, can not help shudder.


    Eight jade pillars, which need five adults to embrace, can''t bear the terrible pressure. The pillars are full of cracks.


    The whole pavilion is about to collapse.


    And Ye Lan is completely under the fierce power of the hammer, with a dignified look.


    He could feel that the cultivation of the young man in black in front of him was far better than that of Yin Shaoqiu!


    "Today, let me use your blood to pay homage to Yin Shao''s spirit in heaven!"


    Li cangsheng said angrily.


    Behind him, the iron hammer, which radiates the fury, swings down and smashes at Ye Lan.


    The hammer moved and clattered. The huge pavilion was immediately dispersed by the strong wind.


    Ye Lan''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole person like rooting in general, firmly in place, not affected by the strong wind and waves.


    His whole body was burning with black flames, and one thick and violent black fire dragon after another rushed to the hammer.


    Boom, boom


    Several black fire dragons collided with the hammer and kept making a roaring sound.


    Frenzied fire waves, scattered, impact swept, roaring more than.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Li cangsheng saw that the flame fighting soul released by Ye Lan turned into several violent black dragons and blocked his hammer. He frowned and looked solemn.


    Previously, he had already felt that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength was in the four peaks of birth, which was nearly twice weaker than himself.


    Such a gap, Li cangsheng self-confidence, his own blow will be enough to hit Ye Lan, let the other side no fight back.


    Can he how all can''t think of, he this burst of a blow, not only didn''t let Ye Lan heavy damage, on the contrary also let the other party resist down.


    "Good boy, there are some means!"


    Cried Li cangsheng.


    Immediately, the prestige will increase again, and the fighting spirit hammer behind him will flourish again.


    In the sea of knowledge, a villain swung a small hammer and came to Li cangsheng''s head.


    The hammer in the little man''s hand quickly melted with the hammer of fighting soul behind Li cangsheng.


    Once the two are in harmony, the momentum of the outbreak is once again surging.


    "I''ll see if you can take my full blow!"


    Li cangsheng said coldly.


    At the moment, he combines his soul soldiers with fighting soul, and is ready to attack Ye Lan with powerful martial arts.


    The martial arts power of his fusion burst out is enough to seriously injure a master in the six peak realm of giving birth to a baby.


    Even if a baby born seven strong, he can also compete with one or two.


    Therefore, Li cangsheng is confident that Ye Lan is absolutely unable to stop and carry this attack with all his strength!


    Otherwise, the young man in front of him is too rebellious, which is comparable to the young master of his Qidao hall!


    "Kill


    Li cangsheng roared.


    On the top of his head, the little man swung the hammer and smashed it down. Behind him, the huge hammer of fighting soul erupted into a violent and wild force under the fusion of special martial arts skills.


    There are a lot of prehistoric beasts, waving huge hammers and smashing the mountains, which makes people turn pale.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing, the strong waves are surging, and the sand is flying away. It''s a scene of doomsday.


    Ye Lan''s figure is completely wrapped by the rolling wind and dust, which makes people unreal.


    And the hammer, which contains the power of monstrous fury, is also submerged in the dust. I don''t know whether it has hit Ye Lan.


    Vaguely, can only hear the smoke, sounded a dull voice.


    That voice together, the dust smoke of frenzy, suddenly, scatter and fly.


    The shadow of the huge hammer disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    In front of the predecessor, there was a figure slowly reflected into Li cangsheng''s eyes.


    At the sight of the figure, Li cangsheng''s pupils shrank and fell to his knees.


    The rest of the young men in black also knelt down in fear, looking devout and saying, "see you, little Lord!"


    The figure that suddenly appeared in front of Ye Lan was Yan Shaosong, who had been separated from Ye Lan for a long time. Now, the first martial arts genius resounding through the whole Longyuan once again, which made the saints attach great importance to today''s existence.


    "Do you still know that I am the little Lord?"


    Looking at Li cangsheng and others kneeling in front of him, Yan Shaosong carried his hands and gave a cold smile.


    "The young master is very handsome and gifted. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know in our Qidao hall?"


    Li cangsheng responded with his fist clasping, and his attitude was extremely pious.


    "Well! Since I know that I am a little Lord, why did I have to fight my brother before? "


    Yan Shaosong glared at Li cangsheng and cheered.


    Previously, Yan Shaosong crossed his knees in his room and got a report from his family, saying that his sworn brother Ye Lan came to his hall as a guest.


    At the moment, Yan Shaosong was in a hurry to come here.


    As soon as he arrived here, he found that Li cangsheng was fighting against Ye Lan, and he used a very powerful killing move!


    This made Yan Shaosong immediately away from his anger, and directly flashed across his body to block Li cangsheng''s attack.


    On hearing Yan Shaosong''s words, Li cangsheng looked at Ye Lan in surprise. He didn''t expect that the boy he was leading was Yan Shaosong''s brother?


    At the thought that Ye Lan was Yan Shaosong''s brother, Li cangsheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Belong to I don''t know. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Li cangsheng said in a panic.


    Today''s Yan Shaosong is no longer the ignorant youth before, and its reputation in the hall is beyond the reach of many elders.


    Naturally, Li cangsheng was extremely awed by Yan Shaosong and did not dare to rush into each other.


    "Well! forgive? If my brother refuses to forgive you, I''ll see you later! "


    Yan Shaoge gave all Li cangsheng''s life and death to Ye Lan.


    "Ye Shao, I''ve offended a lot before. I hope I can forgive you."


    Li cangsheng quickly looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Well, today, for the sake of Shao Ge, I''ll spare you one more time!"Ye Lan responded.


    He didn''t want to kill the people in the weapon hall in Yan Shaosong''s territory, which made him feel a little sorry for Yan Shaosong.


    Therefore, Ye Lan did not gain power and spared others. She took Li''s life in public.


    "Thank Ye Shao for not killing me!"


    Li cangsheng said gratefully.


    "Since my brother is willing to spare your life, now, get rid of me immediately!"


    On one side, Yan Shaosong gave a deep drink.


    Li cangsheng, who was granted amnesty, took the young men in black with him and left quickly. He did not dare to stay at all.


    "You are willing to come to see me, boy!"


    After drinking back Li cangsheng and others, Yan Shaosong turned to look at Ye Lan with a smile on his face, strode forward and gave a bear hug.


    "I just came to the Imperial City, and I wanted to see you, Shaoge. How have you been?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Not bad."


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    "Come on, this place is so shabby that I can''t stay any longer. I''d better go to my room and have a rest. Let''s have a drink."


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    With Ye Lan and Han Dong, all the way to his residence.


    On returning to the room, Yan Shaosong ordered people to bring food and wine to entertain Ye Lan and Han Dong.


    "Say it! How can you fight with Li cangsheng? That guy is one of my fifth uncle''s confidants. He is very powerful. If he tries his best in the six realms of giving birth to babies, even if he is an expert in the Seven Realms of giving birth to babies, he will have the strength of the first battle. "


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan with a strange look on his face.


    "He said he wanted to avenge his young master?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "His little master, that''s Yin Shaoqiu! Yes? Did you kill Yin Shaoqiu? "


    Yan Shaosong was shocked.


    "Today, I met a young man in the city. He is very strong, but I don''t know his name..."


    Ye Lan told Yan Shaosong about the conflict with Yan Shaoqiu tonight.


    After listening to Ye Lan''s story, Yin Shaosong concludes that it is Yan Shaoqiu that ye LAN will kill in all likelihood!


    "Ha ha! Good killing, Ye Lan. I''d like to tell you that Yin Shaoqiu and I are brothers of the same family. They have good talent. They used to bully and beat me when I was down.


    Now, I''m back at the top. Some time ago, I didn''t do much to deal with him.


    However, because they were all of the same race, and his father was my fifth uncle, I never killed him.


    I can''t imagine that you have solved my hatred for me. "


    Yan Shaosong couldn''t help laughing and felt very happy.


    "Listen to you, I''m killing people?"


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    "It''s not just to get rid of harm for the people, it''s just a big harm.


    As far as I know, Yin Shaoqiu did not cheat men and women behind his back, which caused many people in the city to complain.


    If the people in the city knew that Yin Shaoqiu was dead, they would set off firecrackers to celebrate. "


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, far away, he heard bursts of firecrackers and fireworks coming from the street. It was like a festival. It was very noisy.


    "However, you have to be careful in the future. Yin Shaoqiu is the most beloved son of my fifth uncle. If you kill Yin Shaoqiu, my fifth uncle will never give up."


    At last, Yan Shaosong was worried again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Ye Lan smiles, totally fearless of Yin Shaoqiu''s father.


    "By the way, when you come back to the Imperial City, do you have any idea about the investigation of the black Qi in your body?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asked.


    "During this period, I have been investigating this matter. I suspect that my fifth uncle and fourth uncle were the ones who planted black air on me, but there is no evidence.


    In two days, I plan to go to manshenzong and make a detailed investigation. "


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    "What? Do you suspect that manshenzong is doing something behind this


    "Well! I suspect that man Shenzong has something to do with the ten thousand demons cult. The man who planted black Qi for me in those years may be a master of the ten thousand demons cult.


    My fourth uncle and fifth uncle have always been in contact with the man God sect. They have a close relationship with the leader of the man God sect! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Ye Lan light sipped a cup of wine, a voice asked.


    "How long are you going to stay in the imperial city?"


    Yan Shaosong asked.


    "Half a month."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "In this half month, you should learn the art of alchemy in the alchemists'' guild, right?


    I can''t waste your time studying alchemy. "


    Yan Shaosong declined.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I study or not. I''m more interested in your business."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He has been thinking about the fact that Yan Shaosong was blacked out by human race. Now, after a hard trip to the Imperial City, he naturally wants to help Yan Shaosong have a good look.


    "In that case, two days later, you and I will meet in yaoxiangge."


    After thinking about it, Yan Shaosong had to agree to Ye Lan''s request.


    He is clear about his brother''s temperament. Once he decides something, even ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    Even if Yan Shaosong can explicitly and severely prohibit Ye Lan from participating in his own affairs, Yan Shaosong knows that ye LAN will follow him secretly.


    Therefore, Yan Shaosong had no choice but to promise.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan smiles and drinks with Yan Shaosong. On the one hand, Han Dong drinks happily and talks and laughs with Ye Lan.


    After three rounds of wine, suddenly, the door was knocked, at the same time, came the voice of an old servant.


    "Little Lord, here comes the seventh princess."


    Outside, the old servant said so.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Shaosong''s face was ugly for a while, he quickly put down his wine glass and went all the way to the window.


    "Brother, I''ll see the seventh Princess later. Don''t say you''ve seen me!"


    Before leaving, Yan Shaosong told ye LAN.


    "Yan Shaosong, get out of here!"


    Bang ~


    the door was kicked open fiercely, accompanied by a girl''s voice, which was sweet and pleasant, but the tone was angry and coquettish.


    In the room, Ye Lan and Han Dong are looking for fame. They happen to see a valiant young girl in a dark red dress, carrying a mace, storming into the room.


    This young girl is about seventeen years old. She is white and beautiful. She is dressed in strong clothes. Her graceful and enchanting figure is set off incisively and vividly, and her body is full of noble atmosphere.


    It''s a rare beauty.


    "Who are you two? What about Yan Shaosong? "


    The girl rushes into the room and sees Ye Lan and Han Dong. She asks coldly.


    "I don''t know. Why? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Lan looks at the girl in front of her and smiles.


    "Big deal! That son of a bitch, two days ago sleep this princess, he dare to do nothing?


    If he dares to abandon the princess from beginning to end, the princess will call me father Huang, copy his nine families, destroy his family


    The girl said angrily.


    In the hand mace pestle, directly the floor pestle a big hole.


    Then, she took a pot of liquor on the table and drank it up.


    His words and deeds are not like a princess of a country, but like a bold and heroic heroine.


    "Yan Shaosong, get out!"


    The girl threw away the empty wine pot, belched the wine, and drank angrily again.


    "Don''t think the princess doesn''t know you, just hide! Try to hide! Sooner or later, the princess will find you and tear you to pieces! "


    Seeing that there was no way to find Yan Shaosong, the girl had to leave angrily with a mace.


    "Seven princesses, please stay!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The seventh princess looked at Ye Lan and asked.


    "When I first met, I prepared a gift for the seventh princess."


    Ye Lan handed a note to the seventh princess, which said that he would meet Yan Shaosong in Yaoxiang Pavilion in two days.


    Seven princesses looked at the note and understood it. They hugged Ye Lan and were very grateful. Then they left contentedly.


    I don''t know how long later, Yan Shaosong went back and forth with a look of fear.


    "It scared me to death! That unruly princess, she has a bad temper


    "Shao Ge, a girl''s integrity is very important. Since you have a relationship with the seventh princess, should you accept others?"


    "Please, I was drunk that night. I don''t remember!"


    Yan Shaosong had a bitter face.


    "But what should have happened has happened, hasn''t it? Are you going to hide from Princess seven for life? Or are you not afraid that the seven princesses will lose their temper and let her father copy you?


    How can you abandon your royal children at will? "


    Ye Lan looked at Yan Shaosong and said with painstaking persuasion.


    "Come on, brother, don''t say more about it. I have my own sense of it.Come on, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go together. "


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan is helpless, have to wry smile to shake head.


    After the banquet, it was midnight.


    Ye Lan and Han Dong bid farewell to Yan Shaosong and went all the way to the alchemists'' Guild.


    The imperial city is worthy of being called the never night city.


    Even now it is midnight, the streets are still full of people.


    Only some deep streets and alleys are dark and gloomy, without any popularity.


    And Ye Lan two people, in order to rush back to the alchemy Association as soon as possible, chose to take a shortcut, came to a slightly dark alley.


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    bursts of air breaking sound came. In the alley, several young people in strong black clothes flashed out like ghosts, surrounded Ye Lan and Han Dong.


    In their hands, each of them held a silver sword like a crescent moon.


    One eye fixed on Ye Lan two people, is also flashing cold force person''s killing intention.


    The killing intention was not concealed.


    "What? Still want to avenge your young master? "


    Ye Lan stands still and looks ahead. At the end of the lane, a young man in black stands like a javelin. His eyes stare at Ye Lan coldly.


    And that young man is no other than Li cangsheng.


    "That''s right. You killed my young master. It''s a grudge.


    Even if you are Yan Shaosong''s brother, don''t think about it! "


    Li cangsheng looks at Ye Lan, word by word.


    In Qi Dao hall, he attacks Ye Lan, but he is blocked by Yan Shaosong.


    Due to the identity of Yan Shaosong, Li cangsheng did not dare to conflict with him too much.


    Therefore, he can only choose to retire, at the same time, has been life in the hall, always pay attention to the trend of Ye Lan.


    As soon as Ye Lan left the Qidao hall, he would lead the people to kill him, so that he could not be found even if Yan Shaosong wanted to find out.


    "I didn''t kill you because I saw Shaoge''s face. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant.


    If I had known that, I should have killed you in Qi Dao hall before! "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "Well! Kill me? What can you do to kill me with your four peaks cultivation?


    Previously in my hall, if it had not been for Yan Shaosong''s son of a bitch''s hand, you would have been cut in half by me!


    Now, it''s ridiculous to dare to be so rampant in front of me


    Li cangsheng snorted coldly, but he couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    "Elder martial brother Han, take care of yourself!"


    Ye Lan instructs Han Dong to step on the snow.


    Body shape, suddenly like a ghost disappeared in place, the next second, it appeared in front of Li cangsheng.


    A claw suddenly explores, straight takes the Li common life heart pit.


    "Hum!"


    Li cangsheng is not flustered, lightly hums a, the body shape tiny side, then will ye LAN this burst to probe but a claw, easily evade.


    Unfortunately, although he expected the attack of Ye Lan''s move, he didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s paw, which had been explored suddenly, suddenly shrank his backhand. The sharp claw should be explored directly. In the dark, five dazzling claw awns flashed directly.


    Hiss ~


    there was a crack on the silk. Li cangsheng couldn''t escape Ye Lan''s claw. His chest was torn and five long bloodstains appeared on his chest.


    His body, also under the powerful force of this claw, banged into a wall beside the alley, smashed the wall, and set off bursts of smoke and dust.


    "It''s just six times of giving birth. Do you really think you''re a character?"


    Ye Lan sweeps Li cangsheng coldly and sneers impolitely.


    The words fall, the toes point again, it is to quickly force to kill to Li cangsheng, right hand instant change claw to fist, brazenly put out eight pole fist, heavy blast to kill to Li cangsheng.


    There is a sense of barbarism in boxing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Cough!"


    The five scarlet wounds on his chest hurt li cangsheng, and he couldn''t help taking out air.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Lan had such a quick change speed, so fast that he didn''t have time to react, and was directly hurt by Ye Lan.


    "To die!"


    Bear the chest pain, Li cangsheng glare at Ye Lan''s angry blow, can''t help a roar.


    Similarly, the right hand clench, urge full strength, meet Ye Lan that angry roar from the eight pole boxing.


    Dong ~


    the two fists collided, giving off a startling explosion. During the collision, the air waves scattered like tides, rushing in the alleys, rolling up the towering dust and gravel.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The fight of this fist, Li cangsheng successively retrogressed a few steps, on the contrary, Ye Lan is Wen Si did not move.


    It can be said that the brute force contained in Baji boxing is pushed to the extreme by Ye Lan. How can Li cangsheng''s hasty attack dissolve the strength of Baji boxing?


    If Li cangsheng''s accomplishments are not higher than Ye Lan''s, and his physical strength is also stronger than Ye Lan''s, I''m afraid that he and ye LAN will suffer a heavy blow and lose his right arm!


    "Take out your best moves. Today, I''ll knock you down and bow to your knees!"


    Ye Lan did not take advantage of the victory, but carried his hands and looked at Li cangsheng in front of him.


    Li cangsheng''s face was ugly for a while. In his chest, there was a nameless fire.


    He really didn''t expect that he was a master of six realms of birth. Now, he was despised by a little boy!


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve completely angered me!"


    Li cangsheng roared.


    At the same time, in his sea of knowledge, a spirit baby holding a black hammer also flew out and suspended above Li cangsheng''s head.


    The spirit baby held the hammer high in his hand, a violent and domineering force, suddenly surged out.


    The hammer of the soul soldier quickly merged with the hammer of the fighting soul. Then, the momentum of the fusion of the two suddenly increased several times!


    This burst of surging momentum, enough to make a baby seven environment master moved.


    "Previously, I wanted to kill you with this move, but I didn''t want to be stopped by Yan Shaosong.


    Now, I''d like to see how you can stop me without Yan Shaosong''s support? How do you kill me? "


    Li cangsheng roared.


    "In my eyes, you can live up to now only because Yan Shaosong is your brother!"


    At the end of the day, Li cangsheng drank again.


    When his mind moved, the spirit baby on his head suddenly waved his hammer.


    And the soul fighting hammer, which is compatible with the soul fighting hammer, is also fiercely smashed down, carrying a torrential wind.


    When the hammer fell, a gust of wind swept up the whole lane, and the roaring wind directly scattered the walls on both sides of the lane.


    Tornadoes, raging in the alleys, swept the brick dust into the air.


    On one side, the young men in black who followed Li cangsheng retreated one after another to avoid being hurt by Li cangsheng''s attack.


    Similarly, Han Dong is also the first time, far away, Li cangsheng that the outbreak of a terrorist blow, let him not stop heart tremble.


    "Meteor palm!"


    In the field, Ye Lan is completely unmoved by the blow of Li cangsheng''s anger.


    The rolling wind could not shake his body.


    At the moment when the huge hammer of fighting soul is approaching, Ye Lan suddenly makes a move and displays the lower level martial art meteor palm.


    Hand out, the wind blows.


    In the dark alley, there are many shadows in the sky. One after another, they are killing the huge fighting soul hammer.


    That all over the sky, like a meteor, across the sky, the speed is dazzling.


    And each hand shadow contains a terrible force, which blows on the hammer of douhun, making bursts of thumping sound.


    Under the continuous bombardment of Ye Lan''s meteor palm, the huge hammer fighting soul was castrated by Shengsheng. The fury contained in the hammer was obviously weakened, and it was about to collapse!


    This scene shocked Li cangsheng and made him look unbelievable.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan has such powerful martial arts skills. The power of this martial arts explosion is not the general xuanjie martial arts skill ratio!


    "This is How about the local martial arts


    Li cangsheng felt the momentum of meteor palm and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    With his insight, he naturally saw the local martial arts.


    Therefore, he easily concluded that Ye Lan''s moves were a rare local martial arts skill!


    It''s a rare skill that even his weapon and Taoism hall value as a treasure.


    In his Qidao hall, non direct disciples can''t practice the martial arts of the earth level, and among the direct disciples, only those with outstanding talent can practice it!


    Among the legitimate disciples of his Qidao hall, Li cangsheng only knows that Yan Shaosong once practiced the martial arts of the earth level, and none of the other legitimate disciples is qualified to practice!It can be seen from this that the martial arts of the earth level are precious.


    But Li cangsheng saw that Ye Lan also displayed his martial arts. How could he not be surprised?


    Now, he is very curious, what is the origin of Ye Lan?


    Dare to sing to Yin Shaoge, the young master of Qidao hall, and call him brother.


    It also has such a powerful talent and means.


    "You know the goods!"


    Ye Lan sneer, meteor palm suddenly power.


    In the grip of terror, he quickly fused the power of the brute God.


    All of a sudden, the power of the meteor palm is even more powerful.


    This time, Li cangsheng''s hammer is hard to resist Ye Lan''s "meteor palm".


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    under the crazy impact of Ye Lan''s meteor palm, the huge hammer of fighting soul suddenly appeared cracks.


    With the appearance of the crack, Li cangsheng''s face turned white, and his mouth involuntarily shed a trace of blood.


    At the top of his head, the hammer of soul soldier swung by Lingying can''t hold the power of Ye Lan''s meteor palm, and cracks appear on his body surface.


    In a short time, the huge hammer of fighting soul was broken and turned into a light spot all over the sky, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    The hammer of the soul soldier also broke and disappeared.


    Poof ~


    Li cangsheng finally couldn''t bear the burst of injury in his body. He spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body flew upside down, crashing a wall down.


    "Now, are you convinced? I might as well tell you.


    Today, in Qidao hall, if you don''t sing less, you will have a chance to save your life.


    I didn''t expect that you would be naive to think that you could kill me with your move of fighting soul and soul soldiers. I don''t know where you got this confidence? "


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed and came to Li cangsheng. She stepped on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Then there was another burst of sarcasm.


    With these words, Li cangsheng was red in the face and red in the ears.


    And Li cangsheng''s is indeed extremely embarrassed.


    He thought he was stronger than Ye Lan. Once he used his best killing move, he could definitely kill Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Even if he used his best killing moves, he couldn''t help the young man in front of him!


    Just because ye LAN has strong martial arts skills!


    Funny, Li cangsheng thought that Ye Lan could save his life by relying on Yan Shaosong, but he didn''t know that even if ye LAN didn''t rely on Yan Shaosong, he couldn''t help it.


    "You Give me a break


    Finally, Li cangsheng was subdued.


    Ye Lan''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    He can''t challenge with the other party, can only postpone, after looking for Ye Lan revenge not too late.


    "No? Remember, I told you that if you want to do me any harm again, I will never forgive you!


    I have given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!


    So, I''ll take your life! "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    He stomped down and broke all the ribs in front of Li cangsheng''s chest, and killed him on the spot.


    After killing Li cangsheng, Ye Lan turns to look at the young men in black who follow Li cangsheng.


    Around, the young men in black saw Ye Lan kill Li cangsheng, all shocked on the spot, his face was scared.


    And when ye Lan''s eyes swept towards them, they shivered and woke up from the shock. They didn''t dare to stay too long, turned around quickly and ran away!


    "Out!"


    Ye Lan drinks cold.


    Flame soul release, a huge black flame, immediately burning.


    The black flame quickly turned into several black angry dragons and attacked and killed the young man in black.


    Ah ~


    in the dark night sky, a scream came out one after another.


    Those young men in black were burned to ashes by the fire Black Dragons released by Ye Lan, and they all died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The next day, the alchemist''s guild, the disciple''s residence.


    Ye Lan gets up early and sits on a huge stone in the courtyard with her knees crossed. She silently transports "the code of heaven and earth''s creation" to absorb the rich aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, so as to strengthen her fighting soul, soul soldier, spirit baby and body meridian skeleton.


    It is a spit and a suction, can be in the hospital, rolled up a strong aura vortex, looks very spectacular.


    At this time, outside the courtyard, a group of people are coming quickly.


    They were several young men in silver robes, all of whom were alchemists of alchemists Association.


    As soon as they push open the gate of the courtyard where ye LAN is, they stride directly into it.


    "You are Ye Lan?"


    The first ugly young man glared at Ye Lan, who was practicing cross knee in the courtyard, and immediately drank deeply.


    In his voice, he deliberately carried a few threads of genuine Qi. Obviously, such an ugly young man deliberately wanted to attack the aura of San Ye Lan and disturb each other''s practice.


    In the courtyard, the swirling aura whirlpool broke up one after another with the roar of the ugly youth.


    On the boulder, Ye Lan, who closed her eyes to practice, slowly opened her eyes, a pair of black eyes, coldly fixed on the ugly young man.


    The next second, he disappeared.


    When ye Lan''s figure reappeared, he stepped on the ugly young man''s face, stomped several feet on his toad like face, and stamped several shoe marks directly on the other person''s face.


    "What I hate most is that others deliberately disturb my practice!"


    Ye Lan looked down at the ugly youth at his feet, and said with an unhappy face.


    The most important thing for a practitioner to do in his practice is to avoid loud noise and deliberate disturbance.


    In this way, it will damage the meridians, disrupt the enlightenment and break through the opportunity. If it''s serious, the divine sense will break up and become possessed!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Lan, she would have been possessed by this ugly young man!


    How can Ye Lan not be angry?


    "You You disciple, you are really bold. You dare to step on my face. You don''t want to live! "


    The ugly young man awoke with a shrill voice and a mad roar.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Ye Lan cold hum, once again hard drive out the ugly youth a few feet.


    Then, just kick it fly, head into the gate of the courtyard, extremely embarrassed.


    "Get him for me, get him hard!"


    The ugly young man''s head is stuck on the door. He looks at Ye Lan angrily and screams loudly.


    In the courtyard, the several alchemy disciples who followed the ugly youth urged Zhenqi one after another to release the fighting spirit. Qi Qi slaughtered Ye Lan and wanted to capture him.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    these alchemy disciples'' accomplishments are not weak, and they are generally in the eight or even nine levels of alchemy.


    But in the face of Ye Lan, it''s still hard to walk through each other''s moves.


    One by one screams and is kicked by Ye Lan.


    Some head into the wall, the body straight as a javelin.


    Some head into the ground, directly get a inverted onion.


    Others are in the shape of "big" and inlaid in the wall. They are as embarrassed as they are.


    Looking at his companions, in the face of Ye Lan, he was easily defeated, one by one in a mess.


    The ugly young man''s face was startled, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    "Da Da Da bold! How dare you beat the guild''s punishment disciple


    Ugly youth wake up, looking at Ye Lan, a moment of panic, can''t help trembling.


    PA ~


    without saying a word, Ye Lan comes to the ugly young man and gives him a loud slap in the face with her backhand.


    "Punishment disciple? Can''t fight? "


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    "You You have committed a great crime, a great crime! Not to mention killing elder Gu''s disciple Tao Bolin, he even beat a disciple of the penalty division of our guild.


    Elder Gu will never let you go, and the elders I punished will never let you go lightly! "


    The ugly youth threatened loudly.


    PA ~


    it''s a pity that Ye Lan didn''t fear the threat at all, and he gave the ugly young man a loud slap in the face.


    Two slaps down, the ugly young man''s cheek instantly swollen, looks even uglier!


    "Go where you come from!"


    Ye Lan kicks the ugly youth out of the courtyard.


    In the same way, he also kicked the other disciples out of the courtyard one by one.


    See Ye Lan really powerful, ugly youth had to go, report this matter to his punishment of the elder, ask him punishment of the elder to personally capture Ye Lan.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what''s the matter? I heard something earlier


    Han Dong suddenly door, looking for Ye Lan, previously, he heard Ye Lan courtyard came fighting sound and scream."The penalty men are making trouble."


    Ye Lan waved her hand to show that it was nothing serious.


    At the moment, he took Han Dong all the way to a certain tower of the guild and came to the room where they came yesterday.


    At the moment, there are thousands of alchemy geniuses sitting in the room, and the first one is the three alchemy elders of yesterday.


    Ye Lan and Han Dong, as soon as they enter the room, attract the attention of many elitists.


    "It''s him. I heard that he killed Tao Bolin, a disciple of the guild, in zuixiangju yesterday, and also killed all the elites from baidaozong."


    There is alchemy genius looked at Ye Lan, whispered.


    Among them, many people have appeared in the vicinity of zuixiangju, and saw Ye Lan kill a powerful baby born master on the street in front of zuixiangju.


    In the center of zuixiang, he killed several alchemists of baidaozong and Tao Bolin who had already joined the alchemists'' Association!


    Act openly and without scruple.


    "Now, Ye Lan suffered. Tao Bolin is said to be a disciple of elder Gu of the guild.


    The penalty department also launched an investigation into the matter.


    Although Ye Lan is only a alchemy genius who came to the guild to study for half a month, he still can''t help being punished for killing fellow members of the guild


    Another alchemy genius said so.


    For a moment, the room, whispering, one after another.


    Ye Lan doesn''t care about the comments of these alchemy talents.


    He took Han Dong and sat on the seat, waiting for the three elders to give a lecture.


    "Yesterday, the three of us set the task. I don''t know what you have done? Now, please give your achievements to the three of you to see! "


    First, the three old men spoke out.


    At present, the thousands of alchemy geniuses took out three jade bottles one after another, and each jade bottle contained a spirit pill.


    These three elixirs are Tongyuan, Baimu and Moxuan.


    With both hands on their backs, the three old men began to check the Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill made by those alchemists. They found that these alchemists had good alchemy skills. After getting yesterday''s tips, they succeeded in refining these three elixirs.


    However, the quality of Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill that they started refining is not very high.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I don''t know what happened to your Sanwei elixir?"


    Finally, the three elders just focused on Ye Lan and wanted to see what kind of quality Tongyuan, Baimu and Moxuan pills Ye Lan could make with her alchemy?


    "Three elders, please have a look!"


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms, takes out three jade bottles, opens the cork, and pours out the three elixirs one by one.


    As soon as these three elixirs come out, the huge room is immediately filled with a strong fragrance of elixir, which makes people feel relaxed and refreshed.


    Many alchemy talents look at Ye Lan in amazement and find that the quality of Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill made by Ye Lan is several times better than those made by others.


    Even, they are still on the surface of the three elixirs, saw a layer of dazzling glow, it is Danxia!


    Danxiasheng means that the three elixirs are the best of the same kind!


    Sizzling ~


    in the room, many alchemists took a breath of air.


    When the three elders saw the Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill refined by Ye Lan, they were born with Danxia, and they were also full of surprise. They felt incredible.


    But they know that it is not easy to refine Danxia, even though they seldom refine the elixir with Danxia.


    But ye LAN, a sixteen or seventeen year old boy, was able to produce three elixirs with Danxia in one breath. This talent of alchemy is incredible!


    "Amazing! It''s amazing! It''s a waste of talent if he doesn''t follow the president in alchemy. What a pity


    Finally, the three elders woke up with a sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "It''s so powerful that all the three mysterious elixirs have been refined into Danxia."


    For a long time, in the room, the alchemy genius woke up from the shock.


    One by one looking at Ye Lan''s figure, deep in the eye, full of surprise and shock color.


    They couldn''t believe that the boy who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, one or two years younger than himself and others, had such outstanding talent for alchemy!


    "I don''t know if he made it himself?"


    Suddenly, some alchemy genius began to question.


    Smell speech, a lot of people also think deeply ran of nod.


    Indeed, it is a great challenge for many alchemists of the guild to refine three mysterious elixirs overnight, and each one must produce Danxia.


    Ye Lan is a little boy, how can he really have this ability?


    "That''s true. I think he went out last night and bought it in the city. He was ready to hide it from the world."


    At this time, another alchemy genius questioned.


    As the saying goes, three people make a tiger.


    With the doubts of many alchemy talents, the three elders could not help hesitating.


    The three of them looked at each other for a long time. One of them looked at Ye Lan and asked: "Ye Xiaoyou, are these three elixirs really made by you?"


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well! Brag, how can you bear to produce three mysterious elixirs with Danxia in one night when you are young?


    You know, even many alchemists in the guild can''t make such achievements! "


    In the crowd, a cold hum came, and a young man with a slightly burly figure stepped out.


    The young man was full of brute flesh, and his whole body was full of wild and domineering atmosphere.


    Ye Lan can find out from his breath that this young man is a disciple of manshenzong. This time he entered the alchemy Masters Association, he also spent half a month studying.


    "Just because those people can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    Ye Lan light swept that youth one eye, quite confident way.


    "It''s a big tone. You don''t pay attention to the alchemists trained by the guild at all!


    In this case, dare you show us how you refined this mysterious elixir with Danxia! "


    That man Shen Zong disciple stares at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I don''t think you dare?"


    This is a sneer from the disciple of Shenzong.


    "Yesterday, a genius of alchemy provoked me like this, but the result was very miserable!"


    Ye Lan is not inspired by the disciples of this sect, but threatens each other.


    Sure enough, on hearing Ye Lan''s words, the man Shen sect disciple was surprised. He couldn''t help thinking about how Ye Lan slapped his elder martial brothers from baidaozong in public yesterday.


    In the end, the elder martial brothers of baidaozong were killed by Ye Lan in the imperial city!


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    This man God sect disciple Mou Guang a Leng, dead stare at Ye Lan.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a warning, but if you insist on it, it''s a threat!


    What? Want to hit me? "


    Ye Lan looks at that man Shenzong disciple''s face is black and blue, and his forehead is full of blue veins. He can''t help but lift his mouth slightly. He is not afraid of each other''s fury.


    This man Shen Zong disciple wants to do it, but he thinks that yesterday all the elder martial brothers from Bai Dao Zong were severely cleaned up by Ye Lan, and at last, he died miserably.


    Helpless, he had to restrain his anger, indignant back to the crowd, dare not rush Ye Lan.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I really admire your alchemy methods. I have refined Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill. If I want to produce Yunsheng Danxia, I have no more than 30% chance of success.


    Today, I dare to ask Ye Xiaoyou for advice.


    I don''t know how ye Xiaoyou can make these three kinds of elixirs produce Danxia? "


    When the old man saw the dispute between the disciple and Ye Lan, he stepped down.


    At the moment, Chong Ye Lan politely hugged his fist, a face of Hakka airway.


    He spoke sincerely, not aggressively, but with an open mind to ask for advice.


    However, Ye Lan has lived for so many years in his last life. What kind of worldly wisdom does he not understand?


    In front of him, the old man said that he was asking for advice, but in the dark, he didn''t doubt whether Ye Lan really made three mysterious elixirs with Danxia in one night?


    That''s why I asked for advice.


    Of course, although Ye Lan knows the old man''s mind, she doesn''t poke it out.


    After all, the other side said, is to sincerely ask for advice, he Ye Lan if it is to give each other cold look, is not enough to make people laugh?


    "In this way, I''m so ugly!"Ye Lan said.


    Smell speech, that old man immediately let a person take to refine Tong Yuan Dan, Bai Mu Dan, Mo Xuan Dan of three kinds of elixir medicinal materials.


    Each kind of elixir needs the medicinal material, has fully prepared three copies.


    However, Ye Lan is a direct request for a quantity.


    In his eyes, refining Tongyuan pill, Baimu pill and Moxuan pill, one kind of elixir is enough!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please show me one or two!"


    The three old men rushed to Ye Lan and clasped their fists respectfully.


    In the room, hundreds of alchemy genius, but also outside the three circles in the three circles will ye LAN surrounded a watertight.


    Everyone wants to see if ye LAN can really refine three mysterious elixirs with Danxia.


    As for that man Shenzong disciple, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, his eyes are full of the look of watching a good play. Almost only he wants to see Ye Lan make a fool of himself in public!


    Sit cross knee, Ye Lan fight soul behind burning.


    With a wave of his hand, the black flame flew into the huge furnace in front of him.


    Later, Ye Lan sent many elixirs to the Dan furnace one by one.


    With the display of jushenshu, Ye Lan''s perception rises rapidly.


    Under his super perceptive power, he can clearly perceive the state of the elixir liquid in the Dan furnace, which is being refined and extracted one by one.


    Similarly, under the control of his super perceptual power, the black flame in the Dan furnace purifies and refines the panacea of Tongyuan Dan quickly.


    Moreover, the purified liquid is also extremely pure.


    About a quarter of an hour, the three old men and the many elixirs around them discovered that in the furnace, masses of liquid medicine and powder medicine were taken out by Ye Lan.


    Then every liquid and powder is very strong and pure.


    It makes them look at each other with new eyes.


    "The speed of purification is so fast!"


    "The purity of the liquid medicine is also very high!"


    "It''s absolutely not difficult to refine the mysterious elixir of Danxia with such pure liquid and powder!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many alchemy genius around, one by one whispering, his face is full of shock and surprise.


    They are all the genius of Dan Dao. They have a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, Ye Lan''s Alchemy technique is very good. The purified liquid and powder are of high purity.


    In a short period of time, it is not easy for anyone to purify super pure liquid and powder.


    Naturally, Ye Lan''s way of showing them impressed them deeply.


    As for the disciples of naman Shenzong, it''s clear that ye LAN can refine the mysterious elixir with Danxia in a short period of time.


    Although he is arrogant, his brain is not stupid and he has insight. Naturally, he doesn''t think ye LAN will never succeed.


    As soon as I read this, the face of this man Shenzong disciple was as ugly as it was. Remembering all kinds of words that questioned Ye Lan before, I could not help blushing with shame and anger. In my chest, I felt even more depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Under the control of Ye Lan''s mental power, the masses of liquid medicine and the piles of powder medicine float and sink in the Nandan furnace.


    Finally, the liquid medicine and the powder medicine are slowly fused under Ye Lan''s spirit gathering skill.


    Ye Lan, who has performed the art of gathering gods, can clearly see the properties contained in these liquid medicines and the powder medicines, and then slowly integrate the properties contained in these liquid medicines and the powder medicines into one and turn them into the prototype of Dan medicine.


    Not long after, the burning black flame of the Dan furnace, a grain of rice size Dan yuan began to appear, and then, that one dan yuan is constantly dribbling rotation.


    Every time it rotates, it absorbs all the liquid medicine and the properties of the powder medicine burning in the furnace. With constant absorption, the Dan yuan gradually becomes a magic pill about the size of a thumb.


    As soon as 10% of the elixir came into the oven, a fragrance of elixir came out.


    As soon as the fragrance came out, many of the elixirs who were surrounded by them were intoxicated and relaxed.


    Even the three old men could not help showing their infatuation when they smelled the fragrance of Dan in the stove.


    "Tongyuan pill, if it can give off such an intoxicating fragrance, it must be the best elixir."


    For a long time, one of the old men woke up from his infatuated look, and looked at the red stove in front of Ye Lan, which was constantly spraying the red incense, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Eyes fall on Ye Lan, but also with a deep shock and incredible.


    He did not believe that Ye Lan really has the ability to refine the best elixir, but ye LAN told him everything with practical actions.


    On the one hand, many people kept silent and didn''t say anything, but they knew that the elixir that could emit such a fragrance was absolutely the best elixir.


    "Go


    A moment later, Ye Lan suddenly drank, in the palm of his hand, a real gas gushed out, the red stove in front of him, and the cover of the stove burst into the sky.


    In the furnace, a round pill also flew out of it.


    Raise a hand to take a photograph, Ye Lan will that Dan medicine a grasp into the hand.


    This elixir is round and has a light glow on the surface. It is the Tongyuan elixir with Danxia. It is the best elixir of the same kind!


    After successfully refining the Tongyuan pill, Ye Lan began to refine the baimudan again, almost in the same way. According to his experience in refining the pill in the last life, he easily purified the baimudan liquid, and then perfectly integrated their properties into a baimudan with Danxia.


    In the end, Ye Lan spent another quarter of an hour in front of the three elders and many elites, successfully refining the Moxuan pill with Danxia.


    "Three elixirs with Danxia, please have a look!"


    Ye Lan gets up and hands the three refined elixirs to the three elders in front of her.


    The three elders woke up and looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Xiaoyou''s Alchemy really impressed the old three."


    For a long time, the three old men saluted Ye Lan respectfully and deeply, with a very devout attitude.


    It''s a gift to Ye Lan.


    This scene really made a lot of alchemy geniuses around look silly!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, at a young age, has such achievements and attainments in Dan Dao, far better than the three of you who have been immersed in Dan Dao for decades.


    The three of them are not qualified to teach Ye Xiaoyou. They even have to ask Ye Xiaoyou for advice on the way of Dan. It''s reasonable to hold the disciple''s ceremony! "


    It seems to see the eyes and looks of the surrounding disciples. One of the elders straightened up and said with a straight face.


    It doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    It seems that he really thinks that the truth that learning is not before and after learning, and that those who achieve it first is extremely correct.


    Hearing the old man''s words, all around, those alchemy genius, have fallen into silence.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    At the door of the room, suddenly, there was a shout of anger from a distance.


    The crowd outside was lifted to reveal a long path.


    Ye Lan and others look up, just to see a dozen from the penalty Department of the guild disciples, one by one fierce.


    Behind them were several elders who followed closely.


    "Ye Lan, don''t you give up your hands and wait for my punishment?"


    The more than a dozen punishment disciples, a young man at the head, glared at Ye Lan angrily, and said bitterly.


    The tone is arrogant and the attitude is overbearing.


    This young man is no one else. It is the ugly young man who was severely taught by Ye Lan early in the morning.


    "It seems that the lesson I gave you this morning is not enough. It comes from begging for hardship?"


    At the sight of the ugly young man with a very arrogant attitude, Ye Lan''s mouth was lifted and she could not help laughing.


    The ugly young man''s face darkened.


    "Asking for trouble? Now, I don''t know who''s asking for trouble? "Ugly youth''s impolite retort response.


    PA ~


    Ye Lan''s body swept. In the blink of an eye, she approached the ugly young man and slapped him with her backhand. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Dare you say it again? "


    Ye Lan looks at the ugly youth in front of her, with a playful look on her face.


    The ugly young man''s face was more angry and his chest was more angry.


    He looked at Ye Lan with a pair of eyes, almost red, and gnashed his teeth with hatred. He wanted to eat Ye Lan''s meat and drink Ye Lan''s blood to vent his hatred.


    Unfortunately, even if he hated again, he did not dare to retort at will, for fear that when he spoke back, Ye Lan slapped him in the face again.


    At present, this ugly young man is retreating. After retreating for a certain distance, he dare to continue shouting: "you are crazy, wait a minute, I want to see when you are crazy? As long as it falls into my hands, I have plenty of opportunities to get you! "


    "It seems that the slap just now didn''t keep your memory long!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes and figure flashed and approached the ugly young man again.


    He swung his right hand to the ugly young man''s cheek.


    However, a figure, suddenly blocked the way of Ye Lan, prevent Ye Lan continue to hurt rampant.


    That is an elder from the penalty department. His cultivation is in the Seven Realms of birth.


    "Boy, with me here, how can you be so rampant and lawless again?"


    The old man stops Ye Lan''s way and shouts.


    At the same time, I want to catch Ye Lan.


    It''s a pity that Ye Lan didn''t pay attention to the old man at all. She just pointed out her toes and used her martial arts "no trace on the snow".


    In a short distance, Ye Lan suddenly shows "no trace on the snow". The speed of the explosion at that moment is almost to the extreme. Even though the old man''s cultivation is in the seventh realm of giving birth to a baby, he has strong divine perception, but he can''t capture the speed of the explosion at that moment.


    PA ~


    a loud slap came out. Behind the old man, the arrogant and ugly young man was directly slapped by Ye Lan and knocked on a stone pillar in the room.


    Mouth, blood mixed with teeth, vomit out, half of the face instantly swollen.


    "No one can stop me if I want to hit someone!"


    Slap the ugly youth, Ye Lan with both hands, a face indifferent way.


    This is what he said to the ugly young man as well as to the elders of the penalty.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the old man''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Ye Lan''s slap was not only on the ugly young man''s face, but also on his old face.


    I''m an old man, but I can''t stop the guild''s disciples from deliberately beating and hurting others. Many of the disciples here see that, isn''t it shameful?


    From now on, how can I stand in front of these guild disciples?


    "Bold! How dare you


    The director of penalty always wakes up, turns to glare at Ye Lan, blushes and roars.


    With his angry voice, the dozen disciples from the penalty department quickly surrounded Ye Lan.


    Several other elders of the penalty department also besieged Ye Lan and were ready to capture him at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "If you catch him, it''s hard to forgive him if you don''t punish him!"


    The director of punishment glared at Ye Lan and cheered coldly.


    Suddenly, the more than ten punishment Department disciples and several other punishment Department elders are ready to catch Ye Lan.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly, an old voice came from outside the room.


    They searched for fame and saw a group of figures walking in slowly.


    They were several old men in silver robes, each of whom was immortal and powerful.


    Although they didn''t release any strong breath, all the alchemy talents and the directors of punishment could feel a great pressure.


    None of those old people who came suddenly were mediocre.


    The cultivation is all above those old masters.


    It was a beautiful young man in a golden robe behind the old men that really attracted everyone''s attention.


    The young man''s sense of beauty is even more extraordinary and his momentum is even more impressive.


    Among his manners, he was noble and worshipped like a long-time high-ranking emperor.


    "Meet the president!"


    At the sight of the young man in gold robe, the three elders, as well as several elders and disciples of the penalty department, knelt down respectfully and cried out in unison.


    Even thousands of alchemy talents who came to the guild for further study knelt down one after another and saluted the golden robed youth.


    Only Ye Lan alone, still standing in the same place, looking at the old man with a calm face.


    Murongyu is the president of the alchemists Association of the imperial city.


    In the last life, Ye Lan had seen each other from a distance in the guild.


    At that time, Ye Lan was just a poor boy struggling in the bottom. He made constant efforts to become stronger. He was too far away from murongyu to get close to each other.


    Now, after reincarnation and rebirth, Ye Lan has far more talent than ordinary people, less alchemy than ordinary people, and incomparable insight. She is no longer the poor son who can only see Murong Yu from afar in the last life.


    Therefore, when ye LAN sees Murong Yu, he doesn''t salute each other like the elders and disciples present.


    "Ye Lan, how dare you? When you see the president, don''t you kneel down to meet him?"


    That punishment director old see Ye Lan unexpectedly is dare not kneel oneself guild president, not from facial expression a sink, low voice shout a way.


    "Young master, I kneel or not. What do you have to do with me?"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    Last life, as the most powerful person in Shenwu mainland, Ye Lan did not kneel down except her parents.


    Now, even in the face of the president of the alchemists Association, I don''t want him to kneel down in public!


    It''s his own pride, his own dignity.


    "You..."


    The punishment director''s eyes stare and wants to teach Ye Lan a lesson. Unexpectedly, he is interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "There''s no need to blame. I admire this son''s extraordinary talent in alchemy."


    Murongyu looks at Ye Lan with a smile on her pretty face.


    Yesterday, he heard that among the many alchemy talents who came to study, there was a very good one. Unfortunately, the good one was unwilling to learn alchemy from himself.


    This makes murongyu wonder, what kind of alchemy genius has the ability and courage to refuse to be a disciple of the king of Dan?


    Therefore, Murong Yu led the crowd to stay in another room early and used "Xuanguang Jing" to check Ye Lan''s performance in class.


    Previously, the scene of Ye Lan refining three mysterious elixirs with Danxia in a short time was clearly seen by Murong Yu and others.


    This made Murong Yu marvel, and also made the old people around him marvel.


    They really can''t believe that Ye Lan, a little boy, has such a powerful alchemy, and they don''t know who the other side teaches?


    All in all, murongyu and the old men all value Ye Lan''s talent for Dandao.


    So, at the sight of the penalty Department breaking into the classroom room, ready to capture Ye Lan, to show punishment.


    Murongyu immediately leads people to come, to prevent the penalty department from capturing Ye Lan.


    Now, even if ye LAN does not kneel down, he murongyu is not unhappy.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the elders and disciples of the penalty department were shocked and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This is the first time they have heard the president of their guild praise a young hero.


    In the room, thousands of alchemy geniuses also look surprised. I can''t believe that Ye Lan is so valued by the guild president.


    "To the president, this son is too arrogant and arrogant. If we don''t punish him..."


    The director of punishment always woke up and said immediately.


    "Needless to say, at such an age, I have such a brilliant talent for alchemy. I am arrogant and arrogant. Why not?"


    Without waiting for the punishment director to finish his speech, Murong Yu replied directly.But I almost vomited a mouthful of blood to the depressed old director of punishment - you murongyu''s partiality is too obvious. If you want to be partial to Ye Lan, you can''t keep a low profile? Can''t you save face for me? Let me finish first?


    "What? Elder Rong, you don''t look good. Are you not feeling well? Do you want me to give you some treatment? "


    Seeing that elder Rong''s face is not right, Murong Yu looks puzzled.


    "No, no, thank you. I''m very strong. I don''t need treatment."


    Elder Rong responded immediately.


    "If you are all right, elder Rong will take people away."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu is straightforward.


    "This President I''m here for... "


    Elder Rong is in a hurry. What''s the matter?


    I bring people to come, but I come here to catch Ye Lan. How can I take people away so easily?


    "I know, for Ye Lan! However, from now on, Ye Lan is my registered disciple of murongyu.


    What? What can elder Rong do for him? "


    Murongyu said.


    Elder Rong''s face was as ugly as it was, and his eyes were twitching.


    Do you want to be so direct or so hasty?


    In order to protect Ye Lan from punishment, directly announce Ye Lan as his own registered disciple in public?


    Do you accept apprentices like this?


    In elder Rong''s heart, he cursed and abused for thousands of times, but even if he was unwilling or unwilling, he could only swallow it.


    He knows that murongyu comes out today, and he can''t punish Ye Lan at all.


    If you want to take the opportunity to vent your depression, you can''t do it at all!


    "No It''s all right! "


    For a long time, elder Rong woke up and said.


    Words fall, he takes those several punishment director old and many punishment Department disciples, one after another disheartened leave.


    Looking at elder Rong and others who leave in a mess all the way, he looks at Ye Lan who stands with a negative hand.


    In the room, the thousands of alchemy geniuses were more frightened in their eyes and more surprised in their faces.


    They really can''t believe that ye LAN can be so valued by the president of the guild.


    In order to protect him, murongyu directly accepted him as a registered disciple.


    It can be seen that Ye Lan''s talent in Dan Dao is so powerful and valued by people if he can make the chairman of Tang Tang guild do such a step.


    "How? Would you like to learn from me? "


    After elder Rong and others leave, Murong Yu just looks at Ye Lan and says with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. I''m afraid I can''t worship you."


    Ye Lan declined.


    "What a shame you are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    See Ye Lan in any case do not want to worship himself as a teacher, Murong Yu is not good to say more.


    However, he told the present alchemy talents to learn alchemy and work for the Empire in the future. Then he turned around and led others away.


    A genius of alchemy saluted Murong Yu one after another and watched him go all the way.


    "Well, now, back to their respective seats. Next, the three of you will continue to talk about Dan Dao."


    Seeing off murongyu, one of the three elders, Lang Sheng said.


    Immediately, a group of alchemists took their seats one after another, listening attentively to the three old men''s explanation of the knowledge of the way of alchemy.


    Time goes by like sand.


    For the next two days, Ye Lan stayed in the guild, collecting all kinds of elixirs for emergency. At the same time, with the help of the alchemy room of the guild, she made many effective elixirs.


    Tomorrow, he will go to manshenzong with Yan Shaosong, and this time to investigate related matters, he will inevitably encounter some trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Lan in order to prevent those troubles, just began to refine the elixir.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Ye Lan is early to get up, all the way to shake the direction of Xiangge line.


    Yaoxiang Pavilion, located in the west of the Imperial City, has a high reputation in the whole west city.


    It attracted many high-ranking officials and monks from the imperial city to the meeting.


    Listen to the singing of the singers in the pavilion and watch the dancing of the dancers in the pavilion.


    Even some royal children would come here to drink and listen to music and dance.


    It can be said that heaven in men''s eyes.


    Standing in front of the gate of Yaoxiang Pavilion, Ye Lan heard from afar the melodies and other beautiful melodies from the pavilion, as well as the beautiful singing of the singer.


    It''s fascinating to hear.


    In the pavilion, the fragrance is also haunting.


    It is the rouge fragrance of the singers and dancers in the yaoxiangge Pavilion. The fragrance is mixed with their own light virginity fragrance, which is enough to make many men on the street crazy and full of blood.


    As soon as you enter the Yaoxiang Pavilion, Ye Lan just finds that the Yaoxiang Pavilion covers an extremely large area and its decoration is extremely luxurious.


    The whole Yaoxiang pavilion has two floors.


    The first floor of the pavilion is a place for ordinary drinkers to drink and meet friends, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    The center of the pavilion is a huge pool, covering an area of thousands of square meters.


    The pool is full of colorful water lilies, releasing a faint fragrance of flowers.


    In the center, there is a huge stage. At the moment, there are many beautiful dancers on the stage, who are dancing with the melody played by the zither player.


    The music of the zither is wonderful and the dance is beautiful.


    In the pavilion, there will be a burst of cheers and applause.


    Many practitioners will spend a lot of money to reward the pianists, singers and dancers who perform on the stage.


    As for the second floor of Yaoxiang Pavilion, there are private rooms. The people who can get on the private rooms of Yaoxiang pavilion are rich or expensive in this imperial city. They are all people with status and status.


    Ordinary practitioners, who want to ascend the second floor of Yaoxiang Pavilion, have no qualification at all.


    If you break through, you will be dealt with by the experts of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    After a brief look at the overall layout and decoration of Yaoxiang Pavilion, Ye Lan turns around and goes straight to the corridor leading to the second floor.


    "Please show me the invitation."


    In the corridor, there are several masters of Yaoxiang Pavilion who are in Huadan eight realms.


    As soon as they see Ye Lan coming, they immediately reach out and stop each other''s way and ask for an invitation from Ye Lan.


    The private rooms on the second floor of Yaoxiang Pavilion basically depend on reservation. Once the reservation is successful, Yaoxiang Pavilion will give you an invitation.


    With this invitation, we can ascend the second floor of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    "What? Do you need an invitation when you go to Yaoxiang pavilion? "


    Ye Lan does not know the rules of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    "Well! Bumpkin, even into the second floor of Yaoxiang Pavilion, must show the invitation to this rule do not understand. I don''t know. How did you come to this place? "


    A cold hum came, Ye Lan looked for fame, just found that the speaker was the man Shenzong disciple two days ago.


    At this time, the man Shenzong disciple was accompanied by several outstanding youths.


    "How did I get here? What do you care?"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "You..."


    This pretty God sect disciple a face ugly color, glaring at Ye Lan, a pair of hate can''t break Ye Lan into ten thousand pieces of appearance.


    But, he knows that he is not Ye Lan''s opponent, so he can only bear his anger.


    "Boy, you are crazy. How dare you be so disrespectful to my brother?"


    At this time, a young man beside the disciple of man Shenzong looked at Ye Lan coldly, with an indifferent face.


    "Indeed, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together."Ye Lan looks at the young man in front of her, and a playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "What do you mean, smelly boy?"


    The youth''s face sank, how could he not hear the irony in Ye Lan''s words?


    "A fool is a fool. I can''t even understand what you said. What''s the point of interrupting?"


    Ye Lan sneered.


    The young man''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    In his body, a momentum suddenly burst out, a ready to Ye Lan hand posture.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go up to the second floor and have a seat, watch the dance and taste the wine. Don''t spoil our interest just because of this bumpkin. "


    See youth can''t restrain anger, want to deal with Ye Lan, that pretty God sect disciple a surprised, quickly low voice advise way.


    Yaoxiang Pavilion, the owner behind it, has a strong identity. In this huge imperial city, it is also a person with a head and a face.


    Therefore, few people dare to make trouble in Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    Once someone dares to make trouble in Yaoxiang Pavilion, he will be severely punished, even if you are a relative of the emperor.


    It''s the same. The disciple of manshenzong just talked to him.


    He doesn''t want his brother to be punished by Yaoxiang Pavilion because he conflicts with Ye Lan.


    On hearing this, the young man understood the power of it and suddenly remembered that he and others were now in the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    At the moment, the young man collected his momentum, gave Ye Lan a cold glance, and went straight up to the second floor of Yaoxiang pavilion with several companions around him.


    "Well! It''s a fool''s dream to climb the second floor of Yaoxiang pavilion with such goods as you


    When brother Zhao passed by Ye Lan, he could not help humming.


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    He looked scornful.


    Ye Lan also did not respond, but quietly kicked a foot, and fell on brother Zhao''s ankle unconsciously.


    That Zhao brother a careless, suddenly fell to the ground, a face with the floor to a close contact.


    Immediately, brother Zhao began to cry miserably, and his nose was bleeding. How embarrassed he was.


    Several of his companions came forward in a hurry, helped him up and asked about his injury.


    "Ye Lan, don''t go too far!"


    Seeing that brother Zhao had fallen into shit and his nose was bleeding all over the place, the disciple immediately swept his eyes and looked at Ye Lan and yelled angrily.


    "What am I going to do?"


    On one side, Ye Lan spread out her hand, pretending to be innocent.


    "What did you do? You know it. Dare you say brother Zhao fell so badly that you didn''t do it?"


    Cried the disciple of the God sect.


    "No


    Ye Lan is serious.


    Smell speech, this pretty God sect disciple can''t help but anger, Ye Lan this is open eyes to say lies.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    That Zhao elder brother gasps for breath son, a roar, fiercely pounce to Ye Lan.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan is not surprised. She raises her foot and kicks brother Zhao in the belly, kicking him out in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Smelly boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to attack Zhao Shizi. You are so bold!"


    Those young people who came with brother Zhao couldn''t help glaring at Ye Lan one by one when they saw that Ye Lan had kicked brother Zhao.


    Everyone exudes a sense of extermination, and deep in the eye, there is a flash of cold killing.


    Brother Zhao Minglong is the youngest son of King Zhao in the imperial city. Although he is usually tyrannical and has a bad reputation in the Imperial City, he has excellent talent. He once followed his father to fight against the enemy and chased the enemy general Baili to get his head.


    Therefore, Zhao Long was deeply loved and favored by the king of Zhao.


    As for the king of Zhao, although he was called king, he did not come from the royal family. Instead, he inherited the throne by virtue of the blessing of his ancestors.


    It is said that the king of Zhao is a small bellied man and extremely lustful. There are many wives and concubines in the palace.


    I don''t have any great ability. I have a mediocre cultivation talent. In the Royal officialdom, I''m not popular with other princes and nobles.


    But even so, the king of Zhao was able to become king, and he also had a certain influence in the imperial city. He also had a lot of elite soldiers under his command. In the Royal Palace, he also trained a lot of dead masters to listen to his instructions.


    Now, Ye Lan dares to beat Zhao long, the youngest son of the king of Zhao. How can the young people who follow Zhao long not be surprised and angry?


    PA ~


    Ye Lan made a wrong step, stepped forward, raised her hand, slapped the young man''s face and pulled it out horizontally.


    In his mouth, the broken teeth were splashed with blood.


    "I''m not only beating him, I''m more than enough to beat you!"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    Smell speech, that youth can be said to be angry and angry, in the heart extremely not angry.


    He really couldn''t understand how ye LAN, a 16-year-old or 17-year-old, could have such a strong cultivation strength.


    I can''t see each other''s actions clearly with my self cultivation.


    "Go ahead, join hands to kill him!"


    On one side, the rest of the youth, have a roar.


    One after another, the fighting souls were released, and a violent momentum broke out in the body. Immediately, he quickly used the most powerful killing move and besieged Ye Lan from all directions.


    Pa -


    pa -


    pa -


    Ye Lan in the face of those young people who join hands to kill, the face is still calm as water, can not see the color of the slightest panic disorder.


    He raised his hand and fanned wildly.


    All of a sudden, a series of crisp slaps sounded in the pavilion.


    Those young people, who were slapped by Ye Lanqi, vomited blood and flew out one by one.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Then, there was another dull sound. The young people either fell heavily on the floor, or smashed on the screen, table and chair, or hit their heads on the thick jade pillars, and almost didn''t open their heads.


    "Ah! Pain It''s killing me


    Several young people with common accomplishments in Huadan''s Qichong and even the eighth realm, one by one, hold their heads and scream miserably.


    This scene surprised many guests in the pavilion who were watching the dance and listening to the music. On the stage, those zither players stopped playing and looked at Ye Lan and others in a daze. The dancers stopped dancing and the singer stopped singing. Everyone looked at Ye Lan and others in a daze.


    "God, those people are too brave to fight and make trouble in Yaoxiang Pavilion."


    For a long time, someone said so.


    "That''s Zhao long, the youngest son of King Zhao''s family. Who''s that boy? How dare you beat Zhao long? He is not afraid that the king of Zhao will retaliate against him? "


    Some people were surprised.


    "The boy may have some identity, so he dares to make trouble in Yaoxiang Pavilion and beat Zhao long!"


    "Identity? So what? Don''t forget, the owner behind the Yaoxiang pavilion has an extraordinary origin. Even if he is a member of the royal family, even the prince and Princess of the royal family, he doesn''t dare to make trouble here at will! "


    Someone said.


    "It''s true that the young man dares to make trouble in yaoxiangge. The people who shake Xiangge will not forgive him lightly."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first floor of the pavilion, many spectators whisper to each other, one by one looking at Ye Lan and Zhao long and others. Their eyes are full of schadenfreude expression. They want to see how ye LAN and Zhao long and others will deal with the censure of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    Not long ago, somewhere in Yaoxiang Pavilion, a group of people came with lotus steps.


    It was a woman of good build and good looks.


    Every one of them is just like the beauty of the country and the beauty of the city. At a glance, it makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    The smell of rouge on their bodies is even more intoxicating.


    In the pavilion, many spectators were stunned to see these women one by one, as if they had lost their soul and soul.


    However, they didn''t come forward to make fun of each other, because although these women were born with a beautiful country, they were actually roses with thorns.Beautiful in appearance, but good in skill.


    If you are careless, you will end up in pieces.


    Yaoxiang Pavilion, all the practitioners in it are women. It is said that the master behind Yaoxiang Pavilion is a woman, known as the first beauty of Longyuan.


    Its own cultivation strength is also very high, and it is hard to meet an opponent in the imperial city.


    Compared with many princes and nobles, their fame and status are much more prominent.


    Therefore, Yaoxiang Pavilion only accepts women, and its skills are only suitable for women to practice.


    And these beautiful women who came suddenly were the female disciples in Yaoxiang Pavilion. They were very strong in cultivation and were not easily provoked and teased by ordinary people.


    In particular, the woman wearing the flaming red one-piece dress has the highest accomplishments and has entered the realm of birth.


    "I''m not allowed to fight privately in Yaoxiang Pavilion. Don''t you know the rules?"


    The woman in the fiery red dress looked at Zhao long and others, and said without expression.


    "Immortal Fairy, it''s not us who pick up the trouble maliciously, it''s the smelly boy who makes the trouble! "


    The man Shenzong disciple stepped forward quickly, hugged the woman, and said indignantly.


    PA ~


    without saying a word, Ye Lan slapped him in the face with his backhand and took one of his palms out.


    "Fairy, you see, it''s all him, it''s all him! You must deal with him


    That man Shenzong disciple covered his hot cheek and looked at Ye Lan bitterly. Then, he yelled like crazy.


    "Zhao Shizi, I''d like to advise you to take someone away."


    The woman completely ignored the words of the man God sect disciple.


    The vision falls on Zhao long body, voice persuades a way.


    "If the fairy says so, I''ll take people away."


    Zhao Long responded.


    With a few of his companions, bitterly left, before leaving, is more resentful swept Ye Lan one eye.


    It seems that he wrote down today''s account.


    After waiting for Zhao long and others to leave, many spectators in the first floor Pavilion began to whisper again.


    "Now, the boy is finished. If Yaoxiang Pavilion didn''t blame Zhao long and others, then it will certainly blame that young man! "


    Some say so.


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded deeply.


    However, the next second, the surprise is that the woman in the flaming red one-piece dress was polite to Ye Lan. Then, with a word, she took Ye Lan directly to the second floor of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    "This What''s going on? What''s the origin of that boy? I didn''t get the blame from Yaoxiang Pavilion


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure I''m not low."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Lan by that group of beautiful female disciples, personally welcomed the second floor, the first floor Pavilion, originally waiting to see the good play of the spectators, all looked stunned, for a moment, collective frying pan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Young master ye, little girl Si mengrou, today, I come to meet you at the order of young master Yin."


    The woman in the flaming red one-piece dress hugged Ye Lan respectfully and said aloud.


    Words fall, is in front of the guide, with Ye Lan path straight to the second floor.


    All the way speechless, Ye Lan has been following the woman to a luxury box on the second floor.


    Once in the box, Ye Lan saw Yan Shaosong sitting at the table, looking at him with a smile.


    "Sing less."


    Ye Lan cried.


    Then, straight into the seat.


    Yan Shaosong quickly served ye lanman with wine and sent back the female disciples of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    "Try it. It''s a famous wine from yaoxiangge. Zhenyuan wine is brewed from 19990 kinds of precious herbs.


    The wine has a mellow aroma and unique taste. It is a great tonic for practitioners. It can help the true Qi to be stronger and more solid. It''s not inferior to the general mysterious elixir. "


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    Ye Lan nodded and drank the real yuan wine.


    As Yan Shaosong said, this wine has a mellow aroma and unique taste. Once you taste it, Ye Lan feels the real Qi in her body spinning wildly, and gets a little bit of refining under the special strength.


    "Good wine. I''m afraid it''s not common people who can drink such good wine?"


    Ye Lan put down her glass, looked at Yan Shaosong and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee! The owner of Yaoxiang Pavilion is my aunt. I come to my aunt''s house to ask for a drink. Can she take care of me? "


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan suddenly remembered why Yan Shaosong could wave those female disciples of Yaoxiang Pavilion at will.


    Yan Shaosong''s aunt was the owner of Yaoxiang Pavilion!


    It was a bit out of his expectation.


    "No wonder you dare to wave those female disciples of Yaoxiang Pavilion at will just now."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it. These delicious food and wine are good for your health, but they are good for you. You must have enough to eat and drink!"


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "Don''t you go to manshenzong?"


    "No, now, I''m waiting for a big fish!"


    Yan Shaosong''s mysterious smile.


    "What big fish?"


    "The secret."


    "You''re playing tricks in front of me?"


    "You are different from me before. This time, my brothers are even!


    Come on, don''t say so much, my brother and I will go together! "


    Yin Shaosong responded and drank.


    Time is like sand, slowly passing, unconsciously, it has been more than half an hour.


    In this box, Ye Lan and Yin Shaoge are enjoying the delicious food and wine, watching the dancing and singing of the dancers on the stage, and listening to the wonderful melody played by the zither players.


    "Why? Why did I suddenly see the seventh princess? "


    Yan Shaosong drank a little too much wine. Looking at a beautiful girl in a water blue dress on the first floor, she ran to the second floor, and he couldn''t help looking confused.


    "No! She can''t know that I''m here. I must have drunk too much and I''m seeing too much! "


    At last, Yan Shaosong belched again and laughed foolishly.


    When the beautiful girl in the water blue dress stood in front of him with her waist and fierce face, Yan Shaosong could not help shivering, and most of her drunkenness immediately woke up.


    "Seven Seven princesses? You Why are you here? "


    Yan Shaosong woke up with surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here? Do you want to avoid me? Don''t you want to see me? You have no conscience. Are you really not afraid that I will go to my father and copy your nine families?


    Are you too brave? Defiled a country''s princess, want to slap ass to leave, no responsibility, you are not a man?


    What do you think of as Princess Ben? Whores in brothels, sleep when they want, and shake when they want?


    Yan Shaosong, you should make it clear to the princess, do you want to be responsible or marry me? "


    As soon as the seventh Princess saw Yan Shaosong, she recalled what happened that night, and the whole person suddenly blew up. She reached out and grabbed Yan Shaosong''s collar. Her eyes were full of killing.


    If Yan Shaosong dare to say half a word irresponsible, she will die without a burial ground!


    "Seven Seven princesses, can we sit down and have a good talk? Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. It''s not good for you to be angry


    "Don''t talk to me, I''ll ask, do you want to marry me?"


    "This..."


    "Do you want it?"


    "Let me think about it."


    "No!"


    Cried the seventh princess, raising her hand, pulling out a knife and putting it on Yan Shaosong''s neck.


    "Give you a rest, marry or not?""You''re a tough guy. The melon is not sweet!"


    "I like bitter gourd!"


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, Ye Lan looked at Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses, who were the two enemies. You could not help shaking your head and laughing at the noise.


    "Brother, are you still laughing? Said, "did you tell the seventh princess that I was here?"


    Yan Shaosong was so impatient that he said that Ye Lan had no conscience.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "You have no conscience! I''ve never seen you pit your brother like this


    Yan Shaosong is angry.


    "How can I be a pit? Look at the princess. She is gentle and virtuous. If she wants to have a figure, a face and a family background, what can''t she do for you?


    To be able to marry the seven princesses is a blessing for your tenth generation. "


    Ye Lan spread out her hand and said innocently.


    "Do you hear me? You are not as good as your brother."


    A listen to Ye Lan praise oneself, seven princesses don''t mention more beautiful.


    "Ye Lan, from now on, you are the brother of the princess. What''s the matter? The princess is covering you!"


    Finally, the seven princesses look at Ye Lan with a bold face.


    "Thank you seven princesses."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I''ll go, and you''ll sell your brother like that?"


    Yan Shaosong glared.


    "No nonsense, marry or not?"


    Seven princesses a face is impatient, loudly urge.


    "Seven princesses, can you let me think about it again? Or, when I''ve finished this time, how about we discuss it? "


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    "Well! What do you want to do? Want a concubine? Tell you, don''t be wishful thinking, in this life, you can only have me


    Seven princesses cold hum.


    "No!"


    Yan Shaosong held his hand on his forehead and told the seven princesses everything.


    "Go to manshenzong to investigate. Well, I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "But I''m afraid! If you have a problem, I''m very sad! "


    "Come on, you just want to shake me off in a different way."


    "How can you say that? I really care about you. "


    "No matter what you say, I''m going, you can''t stop me."


    "In that case, you''ll have to listen to me. Don''t mess with me."


    However, Yan Shaosong had to compromise.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The seventh princess said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, big fish is coming!"


    All of a sudden, Yan Shaosong saw that on a corridor in the pavilion, there were several middle-aged people in the costumes of manshenzong, who came all the way to the box on the second floor. Beside them, they also followed several talented disciples of manshenzong.


    "Those are the elders of the man God sect?"


    Asked the seventh princess.


    "No, it should be the people of the ten thousand demon sect!"


    Ye Lan said.


    He could smell a trace of magic from those middle-aged people.


    Although, that evil spirit hides very deep, but still can''t escape Ye Lan''s keen perception.


    "I''m worthy of being my brother, and I''ve been doubting that those people belong to the ten thousand demon sect.


    Some time ago, I have been secretly checking for some time. "


    "Ten thousand demon sect, how is this possible? This is the imperial city. The people of the ten thousand demon sect are hiding here. They are not afraid that my father will order people to deal with them. "


    "Princess, have you ever heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Smell speech, seven princesses immediately fell into silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Ye Lan is right. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the imperial city is the safest place. After all, at the foot of the emperor, who dares to appear in the imperial city?


    But it happened that the people of the ten thousand demons cult just saw the blind spot of ordinary people''s thinking and dared to appear in the imperial city. "


    Yan Shaosong nodded deeply.


    On one side, the seventh princess also had a sudden look on her face.


    "Now I''ll tell my father to send someone to catch those guys of the ten thousand demon sect!"


    Suddenly, seven princesses said, get up to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Lan cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the seventh princess.


    "Don''t scare the snake at the grass for the moment. Shao Ge said that those people are big fish. If we follow them secretly, we will find the hiding place of some ten thousand demons.


    When you find the hiding place of the ten thousand demon sect, you will inform your father to send troops to come not later. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Seven princesses, my brother is right, but I can''t easily expect these fish. If you scare me away, I don''t know when I will meet them again!"


    On one side, Yan Shaosong advised.


    Hearing the words, the seventh Princess felt that Ye Lan''s words were reasonable, so she sat back and looked at the box not far away. She looked at the middle-aged people in the clothes of the elder of manshenzong, eating and drinking while listening to the music and dancing.


    I don''t know how long after that, the middle-aged men in the clothes of the elder of manshenzong left Yaoxiang pavilion with their disciples.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan, Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess left quickly and quietly followed the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged people, who were wandering all the way, first went around the West Street, then went around the East Street, looking aimless.


    Once in a while, take a walk in this shop, and then go to that shop to have a look.


    "Is there something wrong with the brains of those people of the ten thousand demon sect?"


    The seventh princess was so tired that she couldn''t catch her breath. She looked at several ten thousand demons in the crowd in the distance and was very unhappy.


    "If you are tired, you can go back."


    Yan Shaosong advised.


    "Well! Come on, you want me to leave, but the princess won''t leave! "


    Seven princesses cold hum a, no longer many words.


    Finally, they followed those ten thousand demons all the way back to the West Street and went to a mansion on the outskirts of the West Street.


    "Zhao Wang Fu?"


    See that a few ten thousand evil cult followers, all the way into the Zhao palace, secretly observe all these seven princesses, not from a consternation.


    "It seems that the king of Zhao should have something to do with the ten thousand demon sect."


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "Princess, please inform your father, and secretly send experts to come.


    I''ll go to the bottom with Ye Lan first. "


    Finally, Yan Shaosong said.


    "Do you want to dump me on purpose?"


    The seventh princess looked alert.


    "Now, we''re doing business. Listen to me, or I won''t marry you!"


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "Well, I''ll send a letter to my father and ask him to send someone."


    The seventh Princess nodded, turned around, took out the rune from her waist and sent a letter to her father.


    As for Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong, they secretly flew into the Zhao palace.


    Both of them are extremely high in cultivation, and they are strong at the level of birth environment.


    Yan Shaosong is in the six realm of birth, and Ye Lan is in the four realm of birth.


    Although there are many masters in Zhao Wang''s mansion, there are not many strong ones with birth environment.


    Most of the guards who guard the gate just gather Qi in jiuzhong and even Huadan. Therefore, they can''t prevent Ye Lan and Wang Zhao''s house.


    The house of King Zhao is very large and the defense is extremely strict.


    Almost three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. The elite patrolling the Royal Palace are much more powerful than the guards guarding the gate outside. Their accomplishments are common in the four or even nine levels of Huadan, and there are hundreds of them.


    Among the crisscross corridors, there are many young and beautiful maidservants shuttling among them.


    There are also many servants in the pavilion garden.


    Some old housekeepers, also in the kitchen to help command, told servants to prepare lunch.


    Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong, walking on the roof of the house, were very fast one by one, just like two ghosts, so that the many patrolling elites could not find them.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they came to a very splendid palace.


    The palace covers an extremely large area and has a magnificent building.


    Red walls and green tiles, jade columns made of white marble, are shining with bewildering brilliance under the sunlight.


    "Zhao Wang Dian.".


    This is the core Hall of King Zhao''s mansion. Whenever a distinguished guest comes, the king of Zhao will open the hall to entertain the guests.At this moment, the gate of the Zhao palace is open.


    Thousands of maidservants, carrying all kinds of good wine and food, came and went to the palace of King Zhao.


    Ye Lan and his wife landed on the palace of King Zhao, lifted the tiles on the top of the palace, and gathered their eyes to see a scene in the palace below.


    I saw a middle-aged man sitting at the top of the hall.


    The middle-aged man had an imposing appearance, a domineering brow, and a sense of kingliness all over his body.


    But when his eyes fell on the beautiful dancers in the hall, they showed the lust of chiguoguo.


    This middle-aged man is Zhao Changyi, the king of Zhao.


    His highness, on both sides, there is a middle-aged man in the costume of the elder of man God sect.


    There are also mysterious people in blood robes.


    The mysterious people in the blood robes feel extremely cold and evil.


    "Blood hall."


    As soon as Ye Lan sees those mysterious people in blood colored robes and feels their breath, he immediately discovers that these people are the masters of the blood Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, and everyone''s cultivation is very strong, not weak in the birth environment!


    "Wonderful, the beauties collected by the king of Zhao are all immortals. They are good at singing and dancing. I like them very much.


    I don''t know how wonderful the essence and blood of such a beautiful woman will be? "


    In the main hall, the dancers had just finished singing and dancing. A mysterious man in a bloody robe immediately laughed.


    "If elder Yin likes it, you can taste it."


    At the head of the hall, Wang Lang of Zhao said with a smile.


    "So, I''m not polite!"


    The elder Yin gave a strange smile, rolled the sleeve of his robe, wrapped a graceful and beautiful dancer, and pulled to the front in a moment.


    He grabbed the dancer''s neck and opened his mouth to bite it off.


    Ah ~


    the dancer screamed and kept struggling, but she couldn''t break free.


    After a while, her whole blood was sucked dry by the Yin elder, and she turned into a cold corpse in the blink of an eye.


    In the hall, the rest of the dancers turned pale and ran around in a panic.


    However, they are ordinary people who don''t know how to practice. How can they escape from the hands of many blood hall masters in the hall?


    Ah, ~


    not long ago, the screams came out one after another.


    The blood hall masters sitting on both sides rolled their sleeves one after another, and each rolled a dancer. They sucked their blood essence, one by one showing a look of intoxication.


    At the head of the hall, the king of Zhao saw that the beautiful dancers, who had been killed by the experts of the blood hall, had turned into skeletons with red powder. There was some pain in their flesh. He planned to enjoy them. Now, they are all cheap.


    However, as long as you think about how to make a good relationship with the blood hall in the future, when the ten thousand demon sect overthrows the royal family in the future, you will be able to gain more power and wealth, the king of Zhao will not feel so painful.


    "This blood is wonderful!"


    The elder Yin savored the blood of the dancer and could not help smiling.


    "If you can get a compliment from the elder Yin, the dancer will die well!"


    Zhao Wang said with a smile.


    "Come here, elder Yin. I''d like to take this thin wine to honor you elders. In the future, please take care of Xiao Wang."


    In the end, the king of Zhao raised his glass again with a flattering look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "The king of Zhao is very serious. I think it''s my blood hall. I have to thank you for your care all these years."


    Elder Yin raised his glass in return.


    "Ha ha! Sit down, everyone. Don''t be polite. "


    When King Zhao heard what elder Yin said, he laughed a little.


    Smell speech, a lot of blood hall master, one after another take a seat again.


    And the elder Yin raised his hand suddenly and patted angrily toward the top of the hall.


    A hand shadow full of yin and evil blood covered most of the top of the hall in an instant.


    At the top of the hall, Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong, who were watching secretly, narrowed their pupils and quickly set their toes on the ground, and their bodies soared up quickly.


    At the moment of their flight, the huge bloody palmprint with a diameter of tens of meters directly broke through the top of the hall, burst into the sky, smashed tiles, and rolled up gusts of residual wind.


    Disgusting blood gas, diffuse between heaven and earth.


    For a long time, the huge bloody fingerprints just slowly dissipated.


    Pieces of broken tiles, constantly falling from the sky, smashed on the top of the hall, the clouds of smoke, but also scattered with the wind.


    In the void, Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong stood quietly in the air, overlooking the top of the hall below. Now, there are more than ten figures.


    The more than ten figures are just the experts of the blood hall. Everyone''s cultivation is in the state of giving birth to a baby. The strongest one is the elder Nayin, whose cultivation is in the state of giving birth to a baby!


    The rest of them are in the dual or even triple environment.


    Moreover, on the top of the hall, there were not only the blood hall experts, but also the king of Zhao and many elite and powerful people in the house of King Zhao, who vied with each other to surround Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong one by one.


    In the palace, hundreds of elite soldiers also gathered one after another towards the palace of King Zhao, holding their bows and arrows tightly, bending their bows and strings, aiming at Ye Lan and others in the void.


    There are hundreds of arrows. The arrows of each arrow are forged with special black iron. They are extremely sharp and carved with special blasting runes.


    Therefore, the arrows in the hands of these elite soldiers are enough to easily penetrate the body of a birth and child cultivation person, and the power of the explosion is enough to make a birth and child cultivation person suffer a lot of damage.


    "Well! How dare you steal into my king''s residence


    In front of the hall of King Zhao, Zhao Changyi looks up at Ye Lan in the void and shouts angrily.


    "King Zhao, you are so bold! I know that the emperor has always hated the ten thousand demon sect, which is the enemy of Longyuan.


    But you Zhao Changyi, who was granted the title of king, took the salary of the imperial court and enjoyed all kinds of power and fame given by Longyuan, but you kept in touch with the people of the ten thousand demon sect behind the emperor''s back.


    This is a blatant betrayal of the emperor. I''m afraid that once this matter is spread out, Zhao Changyi will die! "


    In the void, Ye Lan looks down at the king of Zhao, with his mouth slightly tilted and serious.


    The words made it difficult for the king of Zhao to refute.


    Because what Ye Lan said is reasonable.


    He secretly colludes with the ten thousand demon sect. Once the matter is spread out, he will anger the emperor. At that time, he will be killed by the nine tribes in the Zhao palace!


    "Kill! They must not be allowed to leave easily. Once they leave, my life will be over! "


    King Zhao woke up and stared at Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong in the void. Deep in his eyes, he was full of cold intention to kill.


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of elites from the Royal Palace around the Zhao palace were ordered to shoot their explosive arrows at the first time.


    Whew -


    whew -


    whew -


    Hundreds of blasting arrows, like rain, rushed into the sky and directly attacked Ye Lan and them.


    The dense arrows almost blocked all the way back for Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong.


    "Burn!"


    "Dragon


    Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong drank at the same time and released their fighting souls one after another.


    Ye Lan''s whole body is filled with black flame, which distorts the void. The terrible high temperature makes many elites of the Royal Palace around the Zhao palace feel uncomfortable.


    See, those blasting arrows, a contact Ye Lan body emitting black flame, immediately will be swallowed by the flame burning, into nothingness.


    Even the arrow forged with the cold essence of black iron can''t stop the terrible high temperature of the black flame and turns into a pool of molten iron directly.


    The molten iron spilled from the high air and fell into the elite of the Royal Palace below, which immediately scalded many elite of the royal palace. In a moment, there were screams everywhere.


    On the other hand, Yan Shaosong released his dragon fighting soul.


    As soon as the soul of the Dragon comes out, the song of the Dragon shakes the sky.


    A huge five clawed Golden Dragon circled and roared around Yan Shaosong, with a terrible dragon power all over his body.


    Those blasting arrows, which were aimed at Yan Shaosong, were directly resisted by the solid body of the five clawed golden dragon, and they exploded one after another, blowing up fireballs.


    Some were swept by the five clawed golden dragon, and directly shot back to the elite of the Royal Palace below.


    BoomBoom -


    boom -


    The earth shaking explosions reverberated around the hall of King Zhao.


    Accompanied by the roaring, there are many elite screams in the palace.


    One by one elite of the royal family died miserably under the terrible power of the explosion of blasting arrows.


    There are also many people who have broken their arms, legs and feet directly by the explosive power of the blasting arrow, whining.


    With only a few breaths, nearly half of the elite in the palace were killed and injured.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Wang''s face is full of surprise color, looking at Ye Lan two people, full of incredible color.


    He could not believe that the two teenagers in the empty air had such powerful and terrible strength.


    Facing the impact of thousands of blasting arrows, he was able to resist without fear.


    "Kill, never let them leave easily."


    King Zhao was angry and roared.


    Around him, many of the dead men and strong men cultivated by the palace rose up one after another and ran to the top of the hall. Then, they took out a piece of Rune paper and shot at Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong in the void.


    As soon as the Fu paper injects real Qi, it immediately turns into a fierce bird and pours at Ye Lan and her two.


    Each bird is huge enough to easily kill a baby born master.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, one punch blows angrily, smashes that head ferocious Raptor completely.


    On the one hand, Yan Shaosong also used powerful means to defeat the fierce Raptor.


    But as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong are both extremely talented and powerful.


    However, there are many experts in the Zhao palace, and the Zhao palace itself has many excellent equipment. Even ye LAN and Yan Shaosong can hardly stop the attack of the elite of the Zhao palace wave after wave.


    Even if it won''t be hurt, it will inevitably consume a lot of Qi.


    If the two of them lose after a long time, it will be sooner or later.


    "Little song, go!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Yan Shaosong nodded and turned to leave with Ye Lan.


    However, a figure suddenly stopped Yan Shaosong.


    That man was the Yin elder of the blood hall, a strong man in the seven peaks of birth, which was higher than Yan Shaosong!


    As for Ye Lan, he is surrounded by a dozen blood hall experts.


    Although these blood hall masters'' accomplishments are generally in the two or three levels of birth, they are weaker than Ye Lan in one or two levels.


    But ye LAN knows that the ten thousand demons have many treacherous means. If you underestimate them, you will suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, Ye Lan face that dozen blood hall superior, dare not have a bit lax.


    "Today, I will take the lives of you two!"


    Yin elder coldly stares at Ye Lan two people, the corner of the mouth, emerge to put on a ferocious smile.


    "At this age, you have such a powerful and terrifying talent. The essence and blood in your body must be very powerful.


    If I can absorb the essence and blood from both of you, I think my cultivation will go further! "


    Finally, the elder Yin licked his lips again, and his face was full of salivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Yin elder stopped Yan Shaosong, and his whole body was covered with blood and evil spirit.


    A pair of eyes, staring at Yan Shaosong, like a vicious wolf, staring at the delicious lamb.


    "If you want to suck my blood essence, you don''t have that ability!"


    Yan Shaosong responded coldly.


    Behind him, the huge five clawed golden dragon, constantly whistling and circling, the mouth issued a shocking sound of the dragon, frightening dragon power, covering the whole Zhao palace.


    Even though the Yin elder''s cultivation was at the peak of the birth seven, he still did not dare to be careless in the face of Yan Shaosong.


    On the other side, Ye Lan stands quietly in the void, surrounded by more than a dozen blood hall experts, he is not afraid, but with a playful smile.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you show up here? I''d like to see how you can escape from many elites in my palace."


    Below, suddenly came a burst of proud laughter.


    Ye Lan looks for fame and immediately sees Zhao long and several young people who follow him.


    At the moment, Zhao Long''s eyes are staring at Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold and murderous ideas.


    Today, Ye Lan openly attacks him in Yaoxiang Pavilion, which embarrasses him even more. This makes Zhao Long resentful and angry. He keeps this matter in his mind all the time, waiting for the opportunity to revenge Ye Lan.


    Never thought, today, Ye Lan unexpectedly is sneak into his Zhao Wang Fu, this can make Zhao long happy bad.


    He firmly believes that with many elites in his palace, he will be able to kill Ye Lan.


    "The experts in your palace are not so powerful. I''m afraid they will live up to your expectations if they expect such a group of crooked melons to deal with me."


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "Crazy, you just try your best to be crazy. Wait a minute, I''ll see if you can continue to be so crazy."


    Zhao Long sneered.


    "Master, please do your best to capture and kill this son."


    Finally, Zhao longlang said.


    In the void, more than a dozen blood hall masters in blood robes step one after another, and all of them fight against Ye Lan.


    Behind each of them, there emerged a bloody demon God, which was like the sun scorched the earth, and the void became a distorted projection under the high temperature.


    It seems very unreal, but the evil spirit of every blood demon God is so real and powerful.


    "Evil seal!"


    More than a dozen blood hall experts, all cried out.


    Each of them raised their hands and clapped angrily, attacking Ye Lan from all directions.


    Behind him, the unreal and unreal bloody God also moved one after another.


    Every bloody devil''s palm is the size of a hill, and the terrible magic power contained in it is even more frightening.


    Among them, there is a kind of space between heaven and earth, which is completely closed in an instant.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, the whole body black flame lingers, the crazy combustion.


    The blazing black flame turned into dozens of violent black dragons. They fiercely collided with the devil''s hand which only contained the monstrous evil spirit, making bursts of roaring sound.


    The power of black dragon is very strong. It''s not difficult to resist the attack of those magic hands. However, it''s difficult to defeat more than ten magic hands at the same time.


    Therefore, when ye LAN controls more than a dozen black dragons and resists more than a dozen magic hands, he suddenly exerts Baji boxing, and the power of brute spirit he gains from his comprehension is also quickly integrated into Baji boxing.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    Bajiquan, one punch after another, bombarded more than ten magic palms one after another.


    Each fist contains the strength of eight fists, and the strength of eight fists contains the power of domineering brute spirit.


    In the face of such a fight, it is difficult to fully support the more than ten magic hands.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    Not long after, the sound of a broken road issued, more than a dozen magic hands, instantly, there are cracks.


    Then, those magic hands broke down again.


    The energy tide caused by the explosion lifted out more than a dozen blood hall masters.


    The more than ten blood hall masters fell dozens of steps one after another, and then they could stabilize themselves.


    One by one, they are looking at Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in their eyes, they are full of the color of surprise.


    It''s hard for them to believe that a 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy has such powerful strength and means. Even in the face of more than a dozen experts in the dual or triple environment of birth and death, he has not fallen behind, and even shakes himself and others away.


    At the bottom, Zhao Changyi, the king of Zhao, and other elite masters in Zhao''s mansion, also turned pale one after another. Looking at the beautiful and sunny youth in the sky, they were full of shock and disbelief.


    They can''t believe that a dozen blood hall experts can''t suppress Ye Lan, a little boy!You know, the dozen or so blood hall masters are all the masters of the double and triple realm of giving birth to babies. They join hands with each other. Even the four realm masters of giving birth to babies will die miserably, and the five realm practitioners of giving birth to babies will give up.


    "Damn it! Is that smelly boy so powerful? "


    Zhao Long was stunned at first. Then he woke up. His face was gloomy and his heart was full of reluctance.


    "This son''s cultivation is the four highest levels of birth, but he may have mastered some powerful secret skills, and he can break out powerful power in a short time, which is comparable to the five or even six levels of birth."


    A blood hall expert with fierce eyes saw the clue.


    He can feel that previously Ye Lan''s Bajiquan was just a simple and ordinary martial art, most of which was at the top level of the Yellow stage.


    But it was such a martial arts, but it broke out the power of the top martial arts of xuanjie.


    All this must be due to the opponent''s mastery of some secret skill, which can enhance his martial arts power or his own combat power.


    "Yes! There is a kind of wild and domineering spirit in that boy''s fist fight, which is similar to the secret skill of manshenzong. "


    At this time, another blood hall master nodded in response.


    "It''s not just a little similar. I feel that the secret skill mastered by that boy is much stronger than the secret skill handed down by manshenzong!"


    "Well! No matter whether the boy has mastered some secret skill that can temporarily improve his martial arts power, today, he will die.


    Now, follow my orders and set up a battle line to kill the enemy! "


    All of a sudden, a little short blood hall master, deep voice cheered.


    Words fall, he quickly took out a black ghost flute from the waist.


    The rest of the blood hall masters also quickly made a black ghost flute.


    The Black Ghost flute was dark all over. On the surface of the flute, there were some blood runes flashing. It looked very strange.


    Holding the flute in one hand, the more than ten blood hall experts quickly dispersed and surrounded Ye Lan in the center.


    Finally, they take out blood amulets and inject Qi into them.


    Blood amulet, instantly into the sky blood evil gas.


    The evil spirit hovered on the top of Ye Lan''s head.


    Once the more than ten blood hall masters played the Black Ghost flute, the bloody evil spirit suddenly changed into a terrible demon.


    Some demons have three heads and six arms.


    Some demons have hundreds of people and thousands of feet.


    Some demons are merciful and evil.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, the bloody evil spirit, in the rhythm of the ghost flute, turned into hundreds of ferocious demons.


    Every demon is full of the spirit of demons.


    In the face of the huge and ferocious demons, Ye Lan looks so small, so weak, as if the thousands of demons, just one breath can blow him out!


    Magic array -- ghosts travel at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "This array is a hundred ghosts walking at night array. The blood demons controlled by us are specialized in the mind, spirit and soul of practitioners.


    In this world, all kinds of powerful martial arts can be seen everywhere.


    However, it is rare to see the secret martial arts that can cultivate spiritual power and even soul.


    When you are young, you can step into the four peaks of birth. Your talent is really great. You are not inferior to today''s Longyuan five gentlemen.


    In addition, he has a great fortune and a strong secret skill. He can quickly improve his cultivation and combat power in a short time.


    Unfortunately, no matter how talented you are, no matter how lucky you are, you have never mastered the secret of cultivating spiritual power and soul power?


    I see, what means do you have to resist the ghosts'' night marching array of my blood hall! "


    In the void, the master of blood hall holding the Black Ghost flute, with a pair of triangular eyes, stares at Ye Lan coldly, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The rest of the blood hall experts are also playing the ghost flute, controlling the thousands of blood demons, while looking at Ye Lan, the cold and heartless color flashed through their eyes.


    As for Ye Lan, in the face of the cold eyes of those blood hall experts, she doesn''t care about the thousands of demons dancing all over the sky.


    Beautiful and sunny face, mouth, always with a confident and cheerful smile.


    "How do you know that I have no means to deal with you


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and looked at the master of the blood hall, with a playful smile in her mouth.


    "Well! Then I''ll see if you really have that ability? "


    The blood hall master gave a cold hum, and the ghost flute played.


    In the void, the roaring and dancing thousands of blood demons rush to kill Ye Lan, trying to devour Ye Lan''s divine consciousness and eat each other''s soul.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    One after another, blood demons rush into Ye Lan''s body.


    As soon as they swarmed into Ye Lan''s body, they immediately felt like diving into the pool, making bursts of sound.


    Not long after, thousands of blood demons rush into Ye Lan''s body and start to roar in her body.


    However, the next second, these blood demons, who are ready to destroy in Ye Lan''s body, all howl.


    See, Ye Lan know the sea, a holding furnace Ding Ling baby, appear in the group of blood demons over.


    The whole body of the spirit baby is emitting bright white light, which looks very holy and peaceful.


    The holy and peaceful white light has no powerful lethality for ordinary people.


    But for these bloody demons, which contain the evil spirit of terror, these white lights are magic weapons, enough to cut them easily.


    Spirit baby is the soul expression of the practitioner.


    Ye Lan has created and cultivated a powerful spirit gathering skill, which can make her own divine consciousness and soul power become extremely powerful.


    Each of these blood demons is not weak in the soul performance of the birth of a baby. Even the soul of a birth of a baby master can not escape their killing.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Lan, who has the art of gathering gods. Now, they can''t help but Ye Lan''s soul. Instead, they are trapped by Ye Lan, who has the art of gathering gods. They can''t get rid of it completely. Finally, they are refined by the peaceful light of Lingying, and melted by the God light of Wansheng stove.


    Just a few breaths, the thousands of blood demons that rush into Ye Lan''s body turn into nothingness.


    Outside, the more than a dozen blood hall masters who are playing the ghost flute suddenly stop playing, one by one involuntarily spouting blood.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Their bodies, in the void, fell back dozens of steps again and again.


    To be stable body shape, the more than ten blood hall experts look at Ye Lan''s eyes, have already been shocked and filled with disbelief.


    "No way! No way! How could that boy have such a powerful soul power to easily break our ghost night array! "


    A master of blood hall wipes off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looks at Ye Lan in the center. He can''t help murmuring and exclaiming.


    The rest of the blood hall experts were also surprised.


    They thought that Ye Lan would never break the ghost night walking array of himself and others, but what made them deeply hurt was that how could the boy not break the ghost night walking array of himself and others?


    The other side has the ability and means!


    As soon as I read this, these blood hall masters could not help feeling a burst of burning pain on their cheeks.


    Below, around the hall of King Zhao, Zhao Changyi, Zhao long and many elites of the house of King Zhao saw in the void that more than a dozen blood hall Masters had vomited blood and retreated. One by one, they were stunned and completely at a loss.


    "This What''s going on? Master, did they kill that smelly boy? "


    After a long time, Zhao Long woke up, looked at the man God sect disciple beside him and asked in a voice.


    "I don''t think so!"


    He hesitated for a moment and then responded.Hearing the words, Zhao long is silent. When he looks at the sky again, he finds that Ye Lan suddenly opens his eyes. At the same time, he suddenly steps on his feet, and his figure disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, the other side appears in front of a blood hall expert.


    Hands up and hands down.


    Bang -


    bang.


    That blood hall master is hard to block the power of Ye Lan''s hand. He is directly beaten into a blood mist and dissipates the world.


    This scene, let the other ten blood hall master wake up, one by one quickly urge fight soul, show powerful moves, attack and kill Ye Lan.


    But ye LAN has no fear at all. She is so fast that it is hard to catch her.


    It''s just a few breaths. In the void, there are two more blood mists, and two more blood hall masters are killed!


    And wait for those two regiments of blood fog dissipate of moment, a few blood arrows dart out.


    In the void, several good heads stained with blood fell from the air and fell around the palace of King Zhao. Many elite masters in the palace of King Zhao fell back and turned pale one by one.


    Because these blood stained heads are the heads of those blood hall masters.


    Similarly, in the void, several headless bodies fell down and were killed on the spot, injuring many elite members of the Zhao palace. For a moment, there were howls everywhere.


    One of the headless corpses fell in front of Zhao Changyi, the king of Zhao. He was so scared that his face was pale and his pupils were full of fear.


    And Zhao long and the disciples of that man Shenzong were even more surprised.


    One heart, surging waves, for a long time can not be calm.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    They did not dare to imagine that the sixteen or seventeen year old was so powerful.


    In one breath, he killed several blood hall masters whose accomplishments were in the second and third realm of birth.


    It''s incredible.


    "Meteor palm!"


    In the void, Ye Lan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, the flames all over the sky are dying in the void, just like a meteor shower in the night, with a frightening and terrifying power.


    In that power, there was a strong sense of tyranny and barbarism, which made people tremble.


    The remaining ten blood hall masters, when they saw the black palms, were scared to death.


    They want to dodge, they can''t.


    If you want to resist, you can''t resist at all.


    That "meteor palm" is a lower level martial arts, not to mention, Ye Lan has also been integrated into the power of the gods, and its explosive power is absolutely equal to that of the middle level martial arts.


    In addition, Ye Lan''s cultivation is one or two times higher than theirs.


    Therefore, at the moment, "meteor palm" all over the sky shadow, is simply invincible, let those blood hall experts one by one unprepared.


    In the end, he died miserably in the shadow of his hand. A charred corpse kept falling from the air to the ground. He was so surprised that many of the elite of King Zhao''s mansion took out air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Around the Zhao palace, hundreds of elites of the palace were shocked to see the charred body on the ground.


    Especially Zhao long and others, the shock in their hearts is almost indescribable.


    They thought that with more than ten blood hall experts, they could deal with Ye Lan.


    After all, those blood hall experts are all real babies. They work together with each other and are extremely powerful. Can they be easily dealt with by a hairy boy?


    But to their surprise, Ye Lan killed more than a dozen blood hall experts in front of all of them, and finished what they thought was impossible!


    "Who is that man? How can we have such powerful strength and talent? When will such a wonderful talent appear in our imperial city


    Zhao Changyi looks at Ye Lan in the void, and his face is full of shock.


    He was high on the throne and had a certain power and influence in the imperial city. In the city, he also had many close friends and ears.


    Therefore, Zhao Changyi is clear that there is a unique genius today, that is, Yin Shaosong, the young master of the Qidao hall. He is only 19 years old and has entered the six stages of birth. It is absolutely certain that he will become the next Longyuan gentleman in the future.


    But he never thought that in his own Imperial City, he suddenly killed another genius. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he could kill more than a dozen strong people who gave birth to two or even three situations at one time.


    That powerful strength and talent, it is not ordinary people can guess.


    "To the king of Zhao, that son''s name is Ye Lan. He is from Lei yunzong. He not only has super talent in martial arts, but also has far superior ability in Dan Dao.


    Now, I have come to alchemy teachers'' Association for three months. In just a few days, my performance in alchemy teachers'' Association has been recognized by the president of alchemy teachers'' Association! "


    On the one hand, the man God sect disciple quickly responded with a fist, telling Zhao Changyi everything about Ye Lan.


    "I can get the approval of the president of the alchemists'' Association in the first journey of Dan Dao, which shows that the boy''s talent in the first journey of Dan Dao.


    This son is just a genius of both Dan and Wu. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Longyuan empire can surpass him. "


    Zhao Changyi looks at Ye Lan in the void with a solemn face.


    Then he stamped his foot and soared into the air.


    Next to him, one after another elite of the royal family rose up one after another.


    These elites in the Royal Palace are all the experts Zhao Changyi has paid a lot of money to recruit. All of them are the cultivation of birth environment. Many of them are famous in other places of Longyuan.


    Some of them are the leaders of a faction that is powerful on one side, while others are the bandit leaders who are harmful on the other side.


    Although they came from different backgrounds, their only purpose is to follow Zhao Changyi up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, to travel south and North, and to create a world of their own.


    Today, the meeting between King Zhao and the blood Hall of ten thousand demon sect is just for the future layout.


    But it happened that Ye Lan saw it.


    Therefore, these masters who serve around Zhao Changyi''s Palace are also absolutely afraid to ignore them.


    After all, if today''s events are publicized, they will be implicated and will suffer the judgment of the present emperor!


    In the void, Zhao Changyi, with both hands on his back, looks at Ye Lan calmly, and his eyes are full of appreciation: "very good seedling, your talent is very strong, not inferior to the little master of Qi Dao hall. I have heard about your talent in Dan Dao.


    If a genius with excellent skills of both Dan and Wu can be used by our king, why can''t we go to the top step by step and dominate the whole Longyuan in the future?


    Ye Lan, I appreciate your talent very much. I don''t know. Can you submit to me?


    If you can be obedient, I will make good use of you, give you countless gold and silver, countless cultivation wealth, even if you are beautiful, let you enjoy the glory and wealth that others can''t reach


    Zhao palace around, a famous palace elite, heard that Zhao Changyi was ready to woo Ye Lan, can not help but listen to a Leng.


    However, they take it for granted when they think of Ye Lan''s terrible strength.


    After all, Ye Lan has the qualification to be courted by Zhao Changyi.


    As for Zhao long, he was shocked to hear that his father wanted to woo Ye Lan. He was full of reluctance. However, even if he was unwilling, he did not dare to interfere with his father''s decision.


    "You are king Zhao, and you deserve me to submit to you? Ridiculous


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    In his eyes, Zhao Changyi was just a man who won the hereditary throne by relying on the blessing of his ancestors.


    I don''t have any great ability. On weekdays, I indulge in wine and sex.


    Such a character, how can Ye Lan be obedient?


    "Although I don''t have a hand to cover the sky in the Imperial City, I have a lot of power and prestige. I will never hurt you.


    Don''t be ungrateful!


    If you do not come today, I will make you stay in the palace forever. "Zhao Changyi said calmly.


    A pair of eyes staring at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, flashing cold killing.


    A pair of Ye Lan dare to refuse his invitation again, there will be a hand to kill the posture.


    "Well! I''m afraid you''re too small for me! "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    The words fall, the footstep is a mistake, display "tread on snow without trace", toward a palace elite kill.


    The Baji boxing is full of savage and domineering power.


    Ye Lan''s attack was quick, fierce and accurate, which made it hard for the elite of the royal family to dodge and bear. The whole person was blown up into a blood fog on the spot.


    Before he died, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Kill


    See Ye Lan a blow to kill a master of his palace, Zhao Changyi suddenly cold drink.


    In the void, more than ten masters of the royal family, who are in the triple and even quadruple realm of giving birth to babies, all show their best moves.


    Among them, there is an old man whose cultivation is the highest among all the elites in the palace. He is the cultivation of the five peaks of giving birth to a baby.


    He took the lead to point out, straight to take Ye Lan tianlinggai.


    The power contained in that finger is very penetrating, and the void seems to be penetrated by that finger.


    However, the strength of that finger hit three inches above Ye Lan''s head, and it was suddenly resisted and collapsed by a special force, sending out a golden and iron sound.


    It turns out that Ye Lan, at the moment when the old man launched the offensive, changed and urged the defense skill of the lower level of the ground level "invincible gold body".


    The whole body surface condenses a layer of invisible vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi is as solid as gold. It can easily block the attack of an expert in the five peak state of giving birth to a baby with Ye Lan''s four peak state cultivation.


    "This..."


    See oneself a point to shoot of dint, unexpectedly is blocked by Ye Lan, that old man can''t help but a consternation, the heart knows not well, the toe quickly points ground, abruptly pull away to suddenly retreat.


    The rest of the elite of the royal family took advantage of the opportunity to launch a series of violent attacks.


    A shadow of boxing, continue to kill to Ye Lan.


    A road palm shadow, constantly slap to Ye Lan.


    A knife light, constantly cutting to Ye Lan.


    A sword shadow, continuously chop to Ye Lan.


    ¡­¡­


    The attack launched by more than a dozen elites in the palace covered almost the whole Zhao palace.


    It was more like the river poured down by the nine star river. It poured down and made many soldiers in the Royal Palace around the Zhao palace feel unbearable. They all fell on their knees with pale faces, feeling like they were carrying a heavy mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The vast pressure is like a wave.


    Ye Lan in the void, constantly show "no trace", flicker back and forth, erratic, people can''t prevent, the shadow of the road fist, one by one, Dodge, one by one.


    Immediately, it is to display "meteor palm" again, will that all over the sky sword light sword shadow, all rout.


    "Damned silk!"


    In the distance, the old man, whose cultivation is in the peak of the birth of baby five, sees that more than ten strong men on his side join hands to kill Ye Lan, but he still can''t easily take it down. At present, the fighting spirit behind him emerges, and a huge black spider appears.


    The black spider is called ghost spider.


    Delicious spray poison fog. Once the practitioner inhales the poison fog, he will immediately be paralyzed, and then his whole body will fester and bleed, turning into a pool of pus blood.


    At the same time, the spider''s silk is also very tough. Even if the baby six environment practitioners are entangled, they don''t want to break free easily.


    As soon as the giant ghost spider appeared, it spewed out countless spider silk, which quickly interweaved in the air and turned into a huge spider web.


    On the surface of the cobweb, there is a strong venom, which gives off a nauseous odor.


    As soon as he saw the huge spider web falling, the dozen strong men in the Royal Palace retreated one after another to avoid being attacked by the pond fish.


    But ye LAN has no way to retreat, no way to avoid. Facing the cobweb, he can only face the difficulties.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not afraid of water and fire, and I''m as tough as iron. Even if the six level practitioners who give birth to babies are caught in this cobweb, they can''t escape.


    The venom attached to the cobweb is extremely poisonous. It can easily turn the monk into a pool of pus and blood.


    Now, I''ll see how you deal with my cobweb? "


    The old man a face proud of laughter, as if to see Ye Lan is about to die in his day under the scene.


    "Old man, you cobweb, why don''t you, young master?"


    Ye Lan smiles confidently.


    Heart read a move, know the sea, that embrace Wansheng stove of the spirit baby, suddenly from Ye Lan eyebrow fly out.


    As soon as the spirit baby came out, the Wansheng stove in his arms quickly grew into a cauldron the size of an adult''s palm.


    In the furnace, a white fire, which is completely burned by the real gas, is constantly gushing, releasing the sacred and powerful breath. In addition, a fierce and hot wave of gas is constantly rushing around.


    As soon as I feel the breath of Wansheng stove, the old man who controls Tianqian silk to cover Ye Lan instinctively feels a little bit bad.


    The next second, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    At that moment, he saw the cauldron, which was only the size of an adult''s palm, and a real white fire, like water in a fountain, was constantly pouring out.


    As soon as the fire came out, it didn''t fall down. Instead, it hovered around Ye Lan''s body and kept burning.


    With just one breath, those white real fires are burning a large void, releasing a raging hot air wave.


    In the void, as soon as the Tianqian silk, which constantly shrouds Ye Lan, gets close to the white real fire, it immediately makes bursts of hissing sound, but it is quickly burned into nothingness by the white real fire.


    This scene, let that old man amaze incomparably, the face is unbelievable.


    "Old man, your cobweb is not so good! Young master, I really think you are not afraid of fire and water, and you are as tough as iron


    Ye Lan looks at the gaping old man in front of her. At the corner of her mouth, she can''t help but smile.


    His Wansheng stove is specially used to conquer the soul fighting and soul fighting of all practitioners. As long as the opponent''s accomplishments do not exceed his own, his Wansheng stove owned by Ye Lan is the nemesis of all practitioners'' soul fighting and soul fighting.


    The old man''s curse silk is as tough as iron. Unfortunately, when he meets Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, he still can''t escape being burned.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be?"


    The old man woke up and kept shouting.


    Immediately, his footstep a step, behind him, that huge ghost spider, fiercely toward Ye Lan to fight but go.


    Each of the eight claws of the ghost spider is like a spear. It is extremely sharp and seems to be able to penetrate everything.


    These eight sharp spears, Qi Dynasty Ye Lan stab away, the speed is incomparable.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, grabs Wansheng stove and smashes it at the giant ghost spider.


    There was a big bang.


    Wansheng stove hit the spider''s lower abdomen heavily, and it flew hundreds of meters. At the same time, the white fire splashed from Wansheng stove was also on the spider''s body, which burned quickly, and the spider howled with pain.


    Similarly, the old man, who was sympathetic with the ghost spider''s mind, also gave a scream. Wow, his mouth gushed blood, and his body fell back and trembled in the void.


    This scene made Zhao Changyi''s eyes tremble.


    Baby five top level master!


    Can''t you help that little boy?"Why is that boy so powerful? Is the real Qi in him endless? "


    The old man reached out to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he was surprised and puzzled.


    He didn''t understand that Ye Lan had a fight with more than a dozen blood hall experts before, and then he fought with many strong babies in his palace. Facing so many strong babies, how could he still have such powerful and powerful Qi?


    It''s just inexhaustible. It''s incredible.


    Unfortunately, he never knew that the reason why Ye Lan''s real Qi was so powerful and powerful seemed endless, all of which was attributed to the mystery of the formula of heaven and earth.


    "Old man, no move?"


    Ye Lan coldly looking at the old man, not anxious not slow way.


    Step a step, body shape again a flash, toward the old man fast approaching.


    The palm turned, a black fire lotus, suddenly whirled out.


    This black fire lotus is formed by Ye Lan''s fighting spirit. In the black fire lotus, there are more white lotus stamens.


    These stamens are formed by the condensation of white real fire in Wansheng stove.


    The black flame and the white real fire blend with each other perfectly, making the black fire lotus look extremely charming and full of a sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    In that solemn breath, it was full of violent destruction, which made people''s soul tremble.


    See Ye Lan hands that black-and-white flame condensed from the fire lotus, the old look changed greatly, face, full of thick panic.


    At this moment, he felt that what ye LAN held in his hand was not a black and white fire lotus, but a life threatening talisman, who touched who died!


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    the old man as like as two peas in the sea, quickly and steadily, and quickly flew out of the same spirit baby as he.


    That spirit baby''s body keeps a small poisonous spider, dense poisonous spider, overwhelming to meet the black and white fire lotus in Ye Lan''s hand, want to put it out.


    However, no matter how the thousands of small venomous spiders were killed, they would be instantly burned into nothingness by the white fire emitted by the black and white fire lotus.


    Even if the old man urged his fighting soul to resist, it could not stop the destruction of the black and white fire lotus.


    This black-and-white lotus, however, forced the old man to do his best, and it was hard to bear.


    Finally, the old man was directly engulfed by the black and white fire lotus and turned into a mass of ashes under the eyes of Zhao Changyi, the eyes of more than a dozen powerful people in the palace, and the eyes of Zhao long and many elite people around the palace.


    In the blink of an eye, a baby born five peak strong - death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Shoot! Shoot the arrow! I don''t believe that smelly boy is an immortal cockroach


    In the void, Zhao Changyi wakes up from the shock and looks at Ye Lan in the distance. He is surprised and angry. He suddenly raises his hand and drinks angrily.


    Around the hall of King Zhao, hundreds of elites of the palace bend their bows and take arrows again and shoot blasting arrows at Ye Lan.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    Hundreds of blasting arrows exploded in the void, turning into firelights, generating terrible heat waves and rolling up torrential winds.


    I don''t know how long it took for the fire, the heat and the wind to stop.


    Among them, Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    Its whole body is emitting a layer of hazy brilliance, which makes Ye Lan look as sacred as an immortal.


    "Rex! Use your strength immediately


    In the void, Zhao Changyi continued to roar wildly, his eyes as red as blood.


    Today, Ye Lan will die. Otherwise, Zhao Changyi will die soon.


    Not to mention that Ye Lan escaped alive, he might tell the emperor Gao today, so that he could expose himself and hurt himself.


    Even if ye LAN doesn''t snitch, with her talent of terror, if she grows up in the future, she will definitely be able to level her own Zhao palace easily!


    It''s a great enemy. If you can''t use it for yourself, you must do your best.


    Around the palace of King Zhao, there were several elite officials in the palace. As soon as they heard Zhao Changyi''s order, they quickly took out the token from their waist.


    One by one, the real Qi was injected into the token. With a buzz, the token immediately bloomed bright black light.


    A dark light, constantly intertwined, forming a huge God door.


    The door is dark, and the door is carved with all kinds of gods and demons. It looks very old and full of a mysterious and wild atmosphere.


    There were four gates, one in the southeast and one in the northwest.


    It is hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet wide, which is many times larger than the magnificent Zhao palace.


    As soon as the four gates appeared, they slowly opened.


    The moment the door opened, a thick black mist rushed out of it.


    Then there are four giants as big as mountains.


    These four giants are all dark. They are several times larger than the leiyunzong strongman Ye Lan saw at the beginning.


    The domineering and wild air they exude is by no means comparable to that of Leiyun zonglishi in the past.


    These four powerful men, like ancient demons, are like iron bumps. Under the sunshine, they reflect the luster of black gold.


    Their eyes were red, and they were full of violence, as if they had no reason.


    At the same time, the weapons in their hands are also enormous.


    The strongman in the East is holding a huge axe, which is as lofty as a Zhao palace. It gives people the illusion that if the axe is smashed down, the huge Zhao palace will turn into ruins.


    In the west, Lishi is holding a heavy hammer. The hammer is also surprisingly huge. It is bigger than the mountain by several circles. If one hammer goes down, it will surely collapse the mountain and set off a devastating storm.


    In the south, Li Shi holds a black gold iron sword tightly in both hands. The iron sword is hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide. If one sword goes down, the mountain can be split in two.


    In the north, the strongman is carrying a huge magic statue, which gives people a very depressing feeling and exudes a strange evil.


    As soon as he saw the four giant warriors appear, Zhao Changyi laughs with pride, points on his toes and flies away quickly.


    In the void, the rest of the strongmen in the palace retreated quickly to avoid being killed by the four powerful men.


    Zhao palace around the palace elite, but also Qiqi exit thousands of miles away, one by one staring at Ye Lan, ready to seize the opportunity to attack.


    High in the air, Ye Lan''s body is as upright as a gun. Although he is not afraid of the four powerful men, he also looks dignified.


    Although the secret of heaven and earth''s creation is very mysterious, it can quickly restore the true Qi lost by practitioners.


    However, Ye Lan has been fighting for several times, even with the help of "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation", she is inevitably tired.


    At this moment, Zhao Changyi ordered people to summon these four powerful men, and these four powerful men are as terrible as the babyhood eight environment practitioners!


    They work together, and the power they can produce is enough to make the baby Nintendo top level masters retreat.


    With Ye Lan''s current cultivation state, he has some difficulty facing one dark warrior. If he faces four at one time, he really can''t bear it. He may die in the hands of the four dark warriors.


    "This time, you have no choice! The four dark warriors of our king have been handed down from our ancestors. Each of them has the strength comparable to the eight realm practitioners of birth and baby. Even the nine realm masters of birth and baby and even the strong ones of broken fetus realm can hardly stop them.


    Now, I want to see how you can escape from these four dark warriors? "In the distance, Zhao Changyi looks at Ye Lan with a sneer.


    Words fall, that holds the dark strong man of huge board axe, fiercely one axe head splits to Ye Lan.


    Huge iron axe, across the void, between heaven and earth, immediately rolled up a torrent, blowing bursts of tornado.


    The huge Hall of King Zhao could not help shaking and dancing in the torrent. Then it fell to the ground and broke into debris.


    The power contained in this axe is really able to chop mountains, just like the strongmen trained by Lei yunzong on that day. They can chop mountains with one axe and create a challenge arena, which gives people a very shocking visual impact.


    "No trace on the snow!"


    Ye Lan drinks a low, the point of foot is a little, the body shape quickly soars up, will that dark strength person chop to cut an axe, the risk dodges.


    But the fierce wind and strong waves raised by that axe still made Ye Lan feel great pressure, a burst of chest tightness, and her body shape was like a boat in the ocean, swaying.


    The body method and martial arts "no trace on the snow" almost failed to avoid the power of this axe.


    Roar ~


    just as Ye Lan narrowly avoids the iron axe of one of the dark strongmen, the other one swings a huge hammer and smashes it at Ye Lan''s head.


    The hammer swung, the wind burst, the strong waves roared, under the hammer, there was a vacuum directly, Ye Lan''s body was immediately imprisoned by the vacuum, for a moment, even if he performed "no trace", it was difficult to dodge.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily, runs the whole body real Qi, displays the meteor palm, in the palm technique, also has contained the wild domineering power.


    The meteor palm, combined with the power of the brute God, blasted on the huge hammer, only blocking the hammer for a moment.


    Therefore, after playing the meteor palm, Ye Lan released the flame fighting soul, transformed thousands of dark fire dragons and roared against the huge hammer.


    After that, Ye Lan sacrificed Wansheng stove, released all the white real fire in the stove, condensed and fused one after another powerful black and white fire lotus in the empty air.


    In an instant, Ye Lan laid hundreds of black and white fire lotus in the void.


    Each fire lotus is burning, releasing hot temperature and sending out mysterious and powerful breath.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, these black-and-white fire lotus, like meteors in the sky, rush to the huge hammer, making bursts of roaring sound.


    Black fire dragon and black-and-white fire lotus, they bombard each other, although they can''t smash the huge hammer, but also give ye LAN a short time to dodge.


    Ye Lan, who shows his bloody eyes and fighting soul, easily catches the chance. His figure flashes and avoids the bombardment of the huge hammer.


    Dong ~


    the earth makes a dull explosion.


    Below, the huge and magnificent hall of King Zhao was instantly destroyed by the hammer of the dark warrior, blowing up pieces of dust, rolling up smoke and dust like waves, and the ground was shaking, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    Cracks, like cobwebs, are scattered everywhere. They are thousands of meters long and tens of meters wide, just like deep valleys.


    Around the palace of King Zhao, many elites of the palace were inevitably affected. They were either killed by the storm or fell into the huge crack and disappeared.


    For a moment, there were howls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Hundreds of elites of the palace fled in panic.


    Unfortunately, there are still a lot of people who were killed in the hammer of the dark warrior.


    For a long time, the billowing smoke and dust dispersed, and the huge Zhao palace disappeared long ago. Only a piece of ruins was left among them.


    And among the ruins, there are one after another elite corpses in the palace, one by one in a miserable state, and I can''t bear to see them.


    "Smelly boy, how long do you think you can hide?"


    Zhao Changyi roared.


    To the north, the dark warrior, who was carrying a huge statue, suddenly put down the statue on his back, and then put his hands together.


    In his mouth, he recited a mantra that ordinary people could not understand.


    Its sound is like thunder, reverberating in the huge palace, which makes people''s ears and bones buzzing.


    Many of the servants in the palace could not bear the thunder like Hongyin. They either hugged their heads or vomited blood to death.


    Even the elites in the palace with profound cultivation can hardly bear the evil sound of the dark warrior''s recitation.


    As the dark warrior continued to chant devoutly, the huge dark image beside him suddenly opened his eyes, which had been closed.


    The two eyes of the statue are gorgeous purple. They have nine eye rings, one ring after another. They look very strange. It seems that if you look at them, you will sink into an indescribable illusion.


    That pair of purple eyes appeared, and a special force gushed out. The space within hundreds of feet around the Zhao palace was all shrouded in purple, forming a purple world.


    In this purple world, there are one decaying corpse after another. Those decaying corpses wear armor, hold magic soldiers, and exude purple evil spirit.


    Countless rotten corpses, countless magic soldiers, at a glance, give a very shocking visual impact.


    "Visions?"


    Ye Lan stands alone in the purple world with a slightly dignified look.


    His cold and heartless blood eyes can easily see that the purple world is an illusion world.


    But this illusory world is different from the general illusions.


    The feeling of each rotten corpse is very real, and even the evil spirit they emit is a real influence on people''s mind.


    In the face of the evil spirit of the thousands of decaying corpses, even though ye Lan''s cultivation was in the four peaks of giving birth to a baby, she felt more depressed and breathed heavily.


    Hoo ¡«


    the flame burns and the Wansheng furnace flies out.


    Ye Lan''s whole body is shrouded in black flame, just like the God of fire in the world.


    Wansheng furnace is a white real fire, releasing the high temperature of terror and scorching heat.


    In this purple world, Ye Lan holds Wansheng stove in one hand and a small fish scale in the other!


    It''s a colorful fish scale!


    This fish scale moves with Ye Lan''s mind and turns into a sharp fish scale sword.


    Roar ~


    in the purple world, thousands of decaying corpses, holding magic soldiers, rush to Ye Lan.


    "Dan Bing!"


    In the fish scale sword, among the innumerable colorful fish scales, blood red pills are constantly flying out.


    Then, those blood colored pills turned into a magic soldier wearing blood colored armor.


    Every divine soldier, holding the sword and halberd tightly, is majestic, like the heavenly soldiers and generals coming from outside the sky.


    There are so many magic weapons in the magic pill. If you look at them, they are more than ten thousand!


    Dan Bing!


    This is made by Ye Lan in her spare time at the alchemists'' Guild.


    Each Dan soldier contains a divine soldier, whose rank is the lower rank of the Xuan rank.


    Every magic weapon transformed from Dan Bing has the same strength as the one who beautifies Dan Jing.


    It''s not difficult to refine this kind of low-level Dan soldier, but no one else has the Dan prescription for refining this kind of Dan soldier except ye LAN.


    This is also the reason why no one in the great Longyuan empire can refine the lower level Dan soldiers.


    Roar ~


    in the face of the thousands of decaying corpses, Ye Lan''s thousands of Dan soldiers also roared and rushed up one by one.


    A battle between two sides is like a fierce battle between two armies.


    For a moment, it was hard to decide.


    And Ye Lan is taking advantage of the thousands of Dan soldiers to block the thousands of decaying corpses of the moment, the body suddenly soared, broke through the purple world.


    At the same time, he chopped the fish scale sword heavily in his hand and killed the dark warrior who was reciting the mantra.


    Zheng ¡«


    the blooming awn of the fish scale sword is thousands of meters long and tens of meters wide. It is extremely sharp and has the potential of killing gods and killing Buddhas.


    Dang ~


    a sound of gold and iron reverberates over the huge palace.


    The sharp edge of the fish scale sword slashed on the shoulder of the dark warrior, but it fell back a step or two.In the palace, many houses and pavilions were directly crushed by the dark warrior, which aroused bursts of smoke and turned into ruins.


    Many servant girls and servants in the palace, and even many elite guards in the palace, were trampled to death and hurt by this dark warrior one after another.


    There was a scene of chaos. The sound of grief, one after another.


    The fish scale sword, the first of the seven famous swords, is extremely spiritual in itself, and its body is extremely sharp. It is a rare sword.


    The sword it releases is beyond the ability of ordinary practitioners.


    However, the dark warrior''s self-cultivation is extremely strong, comparable to the babyhood eight level cultivation. His physical strength is also unmatched. Even in the face of Ye Lan''s fish scale sword, he is not hurt. There is only a light white mark on his shoulder.


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lan drinks angrily, waves the fish scale sword, cuts unceasingly.


    One sword after another, he slashed exactly at the same place of the dark warrior, making the white mark on the dark warrior''s shoulder gradually appear a shallow bloodstain, and finally, a huge bloodstain appears directly.


    Poof ~


    the blood is rushing down like a waterfall, which has brought down many houses and pavilions in the palace and submerged many servant girls and servants in the palace.


    And this dark warrior is also very painful, issued a roar, a pair of eyes staring at the distance of Ye Lan, full of anger and shock.


    In the same way, Zhao Changyi and the elites in the palace were also shocked.


    The dark warrior is a terrible existence comparable to the babyhood eight realm practitioners. In this big Imperial City, there are not many people who can easily overcome such existence.


    Now, a young man not only beat back one of the dark warriors, but also cut it.


    Even in the face of the other three dark warrior''s encirclement and killing, can also calmly deal with, simply powerful to terrible.


    This makes Zhao Changyi and others can not help but doubt that the young man is really just a young man?


    Is that boy sure that it''s not some old monster who comes back to his palace to install forks?


    Normal young genius, where strong to such abnormal?


    "Ye Lan, be careful!"


    In the distance, Yan Shaosong, who is fighting with the Yin elder of the blood hall, is also always paying attention to the battle between Ye Lan and the four dark warriors.


    He wanted to help Ye Lan, but in the face of the Yin elder of the blood hall, Yan Shaosong was also powerless.


    Now, I see one of the dark warriors holding a long sword, taking advantage of Ye Lan''s breathing opportunity to launch a thunderbolt.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help shouting a warning.


    In the distance, as soon as Ye Lan heard Yan Shaosong''s reminder, she suddenly woke up and felt the murderous opportunity coming from behind. A little void on her toes disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, a long sword carrying the surging sky Gang wind, crossed a remnant shadow left by Ye Lan in situ, smashed that remnant shadow and disappeared in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    One hand is fish scale sword, the other hand is Wansheng stove.


    In the face of the four dark warriors'' encirclement, Ye Lan keeps dodging and fighting, resisting the four dark warriors'' pressure and dodging the four dark warriors'' attack.


    The whole palace, under the pressure of Ye Lan and the four dark warriors, was shaking.


    One violent wave after another, surging endlessly, overturned and overturned the pavilions and pavilions in the palace.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to feel that her body was getting more and more tired, and her true Qi was beginning to lose money. Even though "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" kept helping him recover his true Qi quickly, she couldn''t stand all kinds of powerful killing moves.


    On the other hand, the four dark warriors are very skillful and not tired at all.


    If they are not too big, although they are powerful and powerful, but the speed is their short board, otherwise, Ye Lan can''t really stand their cooperation.


    "Well! That stinky boy can''t hold on at last! "


    In the distance, Zhao Changyi sees that ye LAN can''t support the crazy encirclement and killing of the four dark warriors. He can''t help but spit out a foul breath and unconsciously wipe out the cold sweat on his forehead.


    If even the four powerful dark warriors could not help Ye Lan, he was afraid that Zhao Changyi would be finished today.


    Fortunately, to Zhao Changyi''s delight, Ye Lan is still a man, not a God. After a long period of high-intensity fierce fighting, he finally showed his fatigue.


    He believes that it won''t be long before Ye Lan starts to fall into the downwind and is killed by the four dark warriors he calls.


    "This is too strong! His body method, body and offensive are perfect, and his martial arts and various means are extremely powerful.


    At the age of 16 or 17, it''s amazing to be able to fight against the four dark warriors.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t sincerely submit to the Lord. Today he died under the four dark warriors. It''s a waste of his talent.


    If you can grow up all the way, you will surpass the five gentlemen of Longyuan. "


    Zhao Changyi''s side, the more than a dozen elites in the palace, looking at Ye Lan, who is fighting with the four dark warriors in the distance, can''t help sighing.


    They were all the masters of one sect, one religion, and one powerful party. They had a lot of fame, status and power, and met many young talents.


    But I''ve never seen such amazing and praiseworthy talent as ye LAN!


    "It''s useless to sigh too much. Today, that son is bound to die. Although it''s a pity, I have to do so. Otherwise, the whole house of King Zhao will be cut off!"


    Zhao Changyi said in a deep voice.


    "Now, immediately put the array, help the four dark warriors, and encircle Ye Lan as soon as possible."


    Finally, Zhao Changyi gave a decisive order.


    The more than a dozen elites in the palace nodded their heads one after another and quickly set down the array. Soon, among the huge array, there were more than a dozen giant figures.


    Although these giants were not as big as the four dark warriors, they were also powerful. With their help, Ye Lan finally gave up and fell into the disadvantage.


    "Ye Lan!"


    In the distance, Yan Shaosong beat back the blood hall Yin elder and saw that Ye Lan was surrounded and killed by four dark strongmen. Now he was surrounded and killed by more than a dozen elites of the royal family who were cultivated in the birth environment. He was very anxious and wanted to help Ye Lan.


    "Well! Where do you want to go when I''m here? "


    Yin elder''s body, like a ghost, instantly blocked Yan Shaosong''s way. His eyes, looking at Yan Shaosong, flashed a touch of banter in the deep of his eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yan Shaosong clapped his hand and roared to the elder Yin''s chest.


    The latter, with a quick reaction, hit Yan Shaosong with the same palm, collided with each other, and fell back again and again.


    After that, the two sides continued to fight again and again.


    Yan Shaosong couldn''t help Ye Lan.


    "Smelly boy, this time, how can I see you die?


    If you want to fight against me, you will not know what to do


    Zhao Changyi looks at Ye Lan, who is surrounded and killed by those dark strongmen and array giants, and gradually falls into the downwind. He can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Pop Dan!"


    The fish scale sword in Ye Lan''s hand shakes, and a round pill flies out and falls into his mouth.


    That pill is the explosive pill, and it''s also the life protecting pill that Ye Lan made in order to deal with the crisis.


    Dan medicine entrance, a pure force, quickly in the leaf orchid body opened.


    For a moment, Ye Lan''s real Qi is surging wildly. With the help of the explosive pill, her momentum is stronger and more prosperous.


    Four peaks of birth.


    Birth is five fold.


    Five peaks of birth.


    Birth six times.


    Baby six peaks.


    Baby seven!With the help of boldan, Ye Lan''s momentum has risen to the level comparable to that of the birth seven environment cultivator.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Ye Lan drinks suddenly.


    Behind him, the black flame, burning, turned into a giant flame God.


    This flame giant is as big as the four dark warriors.


    The burning flames all over him and the terrible high temperature released also made many pavilions and temples in the palace burn.


    Many servant girls and servants, also in the high temperature of the giant god release, instantly, the form and spirit all disappear, directly evaporate and disappear.


    The ground, also under the high temperature released by the flame giant, appeared mottled cracks.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of a flame mountain coming to the huge palace.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Suddenly, he waved the fish scale sword in his hand. Behind him, the huge flame giant God formed by the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister. In his hand, he also condensed a huge flame sword, which followed Ye Lan''s sword waving.


    This huge flame giant god, also waving the flame sword in his hand, chopped one of the dark warriors heavily.


    Hiss ¡«


    the dark warrior, who can''t stop the flame, was cut in two by the burst sword.


    Huge bodies collapsed, destroying a large number of houses and pavilions.


    Poof ¡«


    Ye Lan waves the fish scale sword and sweeps towards the dark warrior in the East.


    In the same way, the flame giant also swung the flame sword and slashed to the dark warrior.


    In an instant, the head of the dark warrior was directly cut off by a sword of the fire giant God. His blood was like a fountain, like an erupting volcano, rushing straight into the sky.


    The shower of blood covered the great palace.


    In the distance, Zhao Changyi was completely stunned. Looking at the two dark warriors who died miserably, his face was full of shock and more incredible color.


    The more than a dozen elites of the royal family, whose accomplishments were at the level of birth, were also stunned.


    Watching Ye Lan wield his sword, he will kill one dark warrior after another, and then he will kill those array giants.


    The whole Prince''s mansion was in complete amazement.


    Even the Yin elder, who was fighting with Yan Shaosong in the distance, saw Ye Lan''s fierce and wild scene and almost lost his chin.


    "Ye Lan is really fierce!"


    When Yan Shaosong looked at the scene in the distance, he could not help feeling.


    Four dark warriors, a dozen array giants, all destroyed!


    This makes Zhao Changyi feel hot and uncomfortable. Every time he thinks he has the chance to win, but every time he is overturned by Ye Lan!


    I was beaten in the face again and again by the boy who was only sixteen or seventeen years old!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Hoo ¡«


    Hoo ¡«


    in the void, Ye Lan''s body slowly landed on the ground, gasping in her mouth.


    The efficacy of the explosive pill has receded, followed by unbearable fatigue.


    Now ye LAN, it''s very difficult to move her finger.


    "Now, kill that son of a bitch!"


    Yuan Kong, the Yin elder of the blood hall, yells angrily.


    While he said, he tried his best to stop Yan Shaosong, to guard against Yan Shaosong''s going to save people.


    Hearing the roar of elder Yin, Zhao Changyi and others woke up in a flash. They looked at Ye Lan, who was slightly pale. They found that the other person''s breath was floating. They were overjoyed at the end of the crossbow.


    Immediately, more than ten elites of the royal family went to kill Ye Lan one after another.


    One by one, they released their fighting souls and performed their most powerful moves.


    In an instant, Ye Lan''s figure is engulfed by the overwhelming shadow of palm, fist, sword and sword.


    The next second, boom sound, one after another issued.


    One after another, the fire appeared first, and then disappeared.


    Wind wrapped in heat waves, constantly scattered impact, the whole ground is unable to stop shaking.


    "Did it work?"


    Looking at the blazing fire, Zhao Changyi could not help suspecting.


    However, when the fire dissipated and the smoke stopped, the shadows emerged slowly.


    Those figures were all dressed in silver pattern white tiger robes. The breath of each person was extremely powerful. All of them were the existence of nine peaks of birth.


    "Four forbidden forces white tiger?"


    As soon as Zhao Changyi saw the sudden flash of the figures, he found that the clothes they were wearing changed greatly.


    The more than a dozen strong men in the royal family, whose cultivation is in the dual and even triple realm of giving birth to a baby, also changed greatly.


    Even in the distance, the Yin elder, who was fighting with Yan Shaosong, was also very ugly. As soon as he palmed back Yan Shaosong, he planned to escape quickly.


    However, a figure flashed like a ghost, blocking his way. With one hand, he shot the Yin elder down into the sky and fell into the ruins of the Royal Palace below.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. The Yin elder, who was at the peak of the birth seven, immediately lost his ability to fight again. His chest ribs were directly broken, and his face was as white as paper.


    It was also a middle-aged man in a silver white tiger robe who suddenly appeared and hurt him badly. His cultivation was at the top of the Ninth level of birth, only one step away from the breaking of the fetus.


    These accomplishments have been regarded as the top of the pyramid in the huge imperial city.


    The four imperial forbidden forces are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Their main task is to guard the royal family and protect the safety of the emperor.


    Therefore, the four imperial guards, the selection of the master is almost a first-class terrorist existence.


    Moreover, these four forbidden forces are not under the control of marshals and generals of Longyuan, but directly under the command of the present saint.


    Only today''s emperor can dispatch the royal family''s four forbidden forces.


    So it is. The four imperial guards have been regarded by the people of the imperial city and many practitioners as the right arm of the emperor. They are an army that ordinary people dare not provoke at will, and they are not what Zhao Changyi, the little prince, can provoke.


    Naturally, when Zhao Changyi and many elites of the royal family saw the white tiger, they just changed their looks and realized that something was wrong.


    Immediately, more than a dozen elite members of the royal family who followed Zhao Changyi immediately stepped into the void and fled to the distance, hoping to escape being captured by the white tiger.


    Unfortunately, with their accomplishments, how can they escape those Royal strongmen from the white tiger?


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    A dull sound, one after another.


    A strong man of the forbidden army white tiger easily caught up with more than a dozen elites of the royal family with a wrong step. He waved his hand repeatedly, and hit the dozen elites of the royal family who were in the double and triple realm of giving birth to babies with ease. One by one, he vomited blood from the air and fell into the ruins of the royal family.


    On the other hand, many of the guards and strong men in the Zhao palace were suppressed by the Royal Imperial forces led by the forbidden army Bai Hu, and one after another surrendered.


    Even Zhao Changyi''s wife, concubine and children could not escape being suppressed.


    "King Zhao, don''t you give up


    Seeing that one strong man after another in his palace was severely damaged by the white tiger, and many guards were suppressed by the royal guards, Zhao Changyi felt like a bolt from the blue in his mind, his whole body was shocked, and he couldn''t stop shaking.


    Especially after hearing the roar from a strong white tiger, Zhao Changyi''s body trembled more and more severely, and his face became more and more frightened.


    At the moment, Zhao Changyi knelt down to the ground and looked at the strong man from the forbidden army white tiger in the void. He said in fear: "I beg the emperor to spare my wife and children''s life. My slave Zhao Changyi is willing to pay for it with his life.""Well! You Zhao Wangfu collude with the ten thousand demon sect, which is actually a crime.


    When the emperor learned about this, he was very angry.


    Why do you want to beg for mercy for your wife and children


    The strong white tiger of the forbidden army said with a cold hum.


    On hearing each other''s words, Zhao Changyi''s body trembled more and more severely, and his anxiety and fear became more and more intense.


    "The Imperial Army, according to the emperor''s will, immediately cut off the upper and lower parts of King Zhao''s house. There must be no mistake!"


    Regardless of Zhao Changyi''s look and mood at the moment, the strong white tiger raised his hand and gave a decisive order.


    Today, the imperial soldiers led by several powerful white tigers of the imperial guards wave their weapons one after another and kill all the servant girls and servants in King Zhao''s house.


    Even those who were invited into the palace by the king of Zhao, the strong and the guest Qing, could not escape the fate of being beheaded.


    In an instant, the whole Zhao palace was filled with wails, blood and corpses.


    Zhao Changyi''s wives, concubines and many children were also killed by the imperial guards.


    Even his youngest son, Zhao long, is doomed.


    All over the country, there are nine families.


    Zhao Changyi''s eyes were red and his face was resentful as he watched the massacre of his wife, concubines and children in his palace.


    "I hate it! Hate


    After Zhao Changyi roared, the fighting spirit emerged, and a huge monster appeared.


    It was a goblin like beast with a huge mouth and tusks. It was dark all over, and it had magical patterns on its body surface, shining with awe inspiring brilliance.


    An evil breath erupted from Zhao Changyi''s body.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    In the void, the white tiger strongman saw that Zhao Changyi wanted to resist, so he could not help humming.


    With a flick of his fingers, he shot out like a sword, easily penetrating Zhao Changyi''s chest and heart.


    Poof ¡«


    with a mouthful of blood, Zhao Changyi''s breath quickly dissipated, and his burly body suddenly fell to the ground, turning into a cold corpse.


    After slaughtering King Zhao''s house, the powerful white tigers, the imperial guards, took all the gold and silver, elixirs and treasures from King Zhao''s house and returned them to the state.


    And the palace of King Zhao was also sealed by the imperial army. Since then, it no longer exists!


    At the same time, Qinglong, the Imperial Guard, also led the Imperial Army under the order of the emperor, and began to investigate the man God sect.


    A storm, set off in the Imperial City, caused thousands of practitioners hot.


    For example, King Zhao''s house was beheaded by all the people, and manshenzong was checked by shengshangpancha, and the royal family sent more soldiers and horses to patrol the imperial city to find out the whereabouts of the ten thousand demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "How''s it going?"


    In the room, Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes, and Yan Shaosong immediately came forward to inquire about Ye Lan''s injury.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little tired. I''ll take a rest for a while."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "You boy, you scared me to death. I always wanted to save you, but the old immortal in the blood hall kept pestering me.


    Fortunately, the strong men of the white tiger came in time, otherwise, you will die! "


    Yan Shaosong said.


    See Ye Lan no big problem, but he was relieved a lot.


    "Forbidden army white tiger, but seven princesses seek?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes, this time thanks to the seven princesses calling the strong one of the forbidden army white tiger in time, otherwise, this time we will be very lucky in the Zhao palace!"


    Yan Shaosong was filled with emotion.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to take the seven princesses. He didn''t think about it. In the end, thanks to the seven princesses, he and Ye Lan were able to avoid misfortune.


    "That''s right. Without the princess, you two have been chopped and fed to dogs by Zhao Changyi''s tortoise grandson.


    Yan Shaosong, now, the princess is your life-saving benefactor. How do you thank her for her kindness? "


    The seventh princess looked at Yan Shaosong with a bad smile.


    "Or I''ll give you a treasure, which is very beautiful and durable.


    You know, there are so many treasures in our Qidao hall! "


    "Cut! What treasures do you have in Qidao hall that I don''t have? "


    The seven princesses disdained to wave their hands and didn''t care about the baby in Yan Shaosong''s mouth.


    Smell speech, Yan Shaosong a face embarrassed, want to say what can''t say.


    "As the saying goes, the grace of saving lives must be granted by one''s own example.


    I don''t want any treasure from Qidao hall. I want you to be my princess


    All of a sudden, the seventh princess was serious.


    "By example?"


    Yan Shaosong''s eyes widened.


    "What? No? How wronged are you? What''s wrong with marrying Princess Ben? As for making you like this? "


    Seven princesses big voice way.


    "Well If you want to save your life, you have to promise yourself. My brother, he... "


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in your brother. I''m only interested in you!


    Do you agree or not? If you dare not, I''ll ask the strong man of the white tiger to castrate you immediately


    Seven princesses hands fork waist, a face resentful threat way.


    As soon as the voice fell, several burly middle-aged people in silver pattern white tiger robes appeared in the room.


    Yan Shaosong''s face was extremely ugly when these strong men from the white tiger appeared.


    "I Yes. "


    Yan Shaosong shrugged his head and had to nod his head.


    The seventh princess is famous for her unruly in the Imperial City, but she can do everything.


    Yan Shaosong firmly believed that if he dared to say no, the strong men from the white tiger would castrate themselves mercilessly.


    "You can''t just nod and promise."


    "What else do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. You can''t deny it."


    Seven princess sweet smile.


    He took out the "deed of sale" that had been written and handed it to Yan Shaosong.


    Looking at the "contract of selling oneself" in front of him, Yan Shaosong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    "This Are you ready already? "


    "Marriage matters, of course, have to be prepared in advance."


    The seventh Princess pretended to be shy.


    "What? Don''t you want to sign, ready to be a little eunuch? "


    "No, I''ll sign it. I''ll sign it."


    Forced by the power of the seven princesses, Yan Shaosong had to sign his name on the contract.


    "Very good, my dear husband. I''ll go back to the Palace first, and let my father prepare for the wedding


    With a smile of pride, the seventh princess left the room with the strong white tigers.


    And Yan Shaosong was completely stupid!


    Welcome?


    Shit!


    In this way, in the end is to marry seven princesses? Or does the seventh Princess marry herself?


    "Little song, Congratulations, found a good life partner."


    Ye Lan holds hands to congratulate.


    "Come on, you haven''t seen the temperament of the seven princesses. Is that good?


    I''m careless. It''s no different from a boy. "


    Yan Shaosong shook his head helplessly, and his mouth was full of bitter smile.


    "It''s true that the seven princesses are cheerful, bold in words and deeds, just like a boy.


    But she has no intention and is pure, isn''t she? ""Just now, I was forced to sign a contract to sell myself, but I didn''t know what to do?"


    Yan Shaosong vomited in silence.


    "Shao Ge, answer me. Do you really have no feelings for the seventh princess?"


    Ye Lan looked at Yan Shaosong with a straight face.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong fell into silence. He thought about it carefully, there was nothing wrong with the seventh princess.


    Ye Lan may not have much contact with the seventh princess.


    But Yan Shaosong grew up with the seven princesses. He knew that the seven princesses were very simple and kind, and people were very beautiful. In the Imperial City, many young talents liked the seven princesses very much.


    After all, who doesn''t want to climb up to the imperial family? Be a son-in-law?


    Similarly, Yan Shaosong also liked the seven princesses, but he didn''t think he was worthy of the seven princesses.


    Therefore, she has been unwilling to accept the seven princesses at will.


    "I admit that I do have feelings for the seventh princess, and I like her character very much."


    For a long time, Yan Shaosong confided to Ye Lan.


    "In that case, why don''t you accept her all the time?"


    "I just don''t think I''m worthy of her. I need to be as good as the five gentlemen of Longyuan before I can be worthy of the seven princesses."


    Yan Shaosong responded truthfully.


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly nods.


    Indeed, the seven princesses are the body of thousands of gold. They are the daughter of today''s God. They are deeply loved and respected by today''s God.


    In the whole Longyuan, among the younger generation, if they want to be worthy of the seven princesses, only those young people like the five gentlemen of Longyuan are talented.


    But Yan Shaosong was far from the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Therefore, he thought that he was not worthy of the seven princesses at all, so he just hesitated to accept each other easily.


    "During this period of time, I have been practicing hard and constantly improving my cultivation strength. I want to be strong enough to be as strong as the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    After I become such an existence, I think I can really match the seven princesses, so that I don''t have to be stabbed in the back by others! "


    Yan Shaosong talked about his thoughts.


    Some words, let Ye Lan sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, that''s why you are reluctant to accept me."


    When Yan Shaosong was filled with emotion, a voice sounded out of time.


    Yan Shaosong''s eyes glared and saw that the seven princesses had gone back.


    "When did you come?"


    "When you say I have a plan."


    The seventh Princess responded.


    "What I said just now..."


    "Well! I heard it all


    The seventh Princess nodded.


    Yan Shaosong was like a bolt from the blue. He wished he could find a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    "Husband, I''ll wait for you. After you become like the five gentlemen of Longyuan, I''ll let my father tell the world and promise me to you."


    Said the seventh princess.


    Previously, when she heard that Yan Shaosong had a plan, she was eager to break Yan Shaosong apart with a knife.


    But when she heard the reason why Yan Shaosong refused to accept herself, the seventh princess was deeply moved.


    "Well, I promise you, when I become such an existence, I will marry you and marry you openly, so that everyone can know that I, Yan Shaosong, am qualified to marry you!"


    Yan Shaosong took a long breath of turbid Qi, and he felt much better and more calm after he said what he thought.


    Reach out to embrace, one will seven princesses embrace in the bosom.


    "Cough! What about the black gas in your body? "


    When Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess were enjoying their sweetness, Ye Lan, on one side, coughed and asked, breaking the rare moment of happiness of Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess.


    "The forbidden army Qinglong has gone to manshenzong. Wait a minute, we''ll go to manshenzong to check. Maybe there''s a clue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Manshenzong is located in Mohua mountain outside the imperial city.


    Mohua mountain is thousands of feet high and stretches for many miles. It covers an extremely wide area. It is like a prehistoric giant beast. It spreads all over the world and exudes a great ancient power.


    The seven shrines of man Shen Zong are located at the top of Mohua mountain.


    Each temple is forged with a special metal ore, which makes the whole temple extremely strong.


    The walls of the temple are also carved with various divine patterns. The power of those divine patterns is the power of the border, which can resist the full blow of a monk from the broken embryo realm.


    Similarly, these seven shrines are the seven spiritual symbols of manshenzong.


    It is said that each temple is engraved with the secret skill of improving the physical strength of the practitioners. Therefore, these seven temples are forbidden areas in the eyes of many disciples of manshenzong.


    Except for the leader of manshenzong and a few high-level people who have the right to freely enter and leave the seven shrines, all the others have to be allowed to enter the seven shrines.


    Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!


    At this moment, at the foot of Mohua mountain, hundreds of royal guards in iron armor and armed with soldiers, all the way to manshenzong.


    This army is divided into seven.


    Each of them was led by several strong men of the forbidden army Qinglong. They stepped into the seven shrines of manshenzong, which shocked the leader of manshenzong and many senior elders of manshenzong.


    Man temple.


    This is the most magnificent and Grand Palace among the seven shrines, which records the most complete and profound secret skills of improving the physical strength of the practitioners.


    Therefore, the manshenzong temple has always been guarded by the ten guardians of the manshenzong. In addition, qianbaichuan, the leader of the manshenzong, has also been in the manshenzong temple to observe many secret martial arts in the temple day and night, in order to break through the realm and step into the level of the long-term expectation.


    At this moment, in front of the temple of man God, hundreds and thousands of royal soldiers and soldiers of the imperial guards have come to the temple of man God.


    Each of them sent out the spirit of killing each other, twisted into a stream, straight into the sky, covering the whole temple of man.


    The spirit of killing is as strong as substance, and it is strong enough to influence people''s mind.


    At the same time, in front of the gate of man temple, hundreds of inner door disciples of man God sect and many inner door elders also came one after another, facing the Royal imperial guards from afar.


    Among them, there were ten old men in black and gold robes. Each of them was as powerful as a rainbow, like ten scabbard swords.


    If you don''t come out, you will be surprised.


    These ten elders are naturally the top ten guardians of manshenzong. Each of them is at the peak of birth seven or eight.


    A middle-aged man in the middle, white temples, but handsome, elegant temperament, just like a scholar.


    In particular, he was wearing a jade white robe, which was upright and more awe inspiring.


    This middle-aged man is mo Qianshan, the leader of manshenzong.


    "Pang Tongling, I don''t know if you would like to come here. I''d like to welcome you from afar."


    Mo Qianshan looked at the middle-aged man standing quietly in front of the imperial guards in the distance, looking quite respectful.


    As the head of a clan, Mo Qianshan is naturally a senior official who knows many royal families.


    At present, the middle-aged man who led thousands of imperial guards to Taman temple is a strong man from the Imperial Green Dragon. It is said that his cultivation has already stepped into the state of breaking the womb, and he is regarded as the commander of the Imperial Army by the emperor. He is one of the top ten commanders of the Imperial Green Dragon.


    His status and reputation are many times higher than that of Mo Qianshan.


    "You''re welcome. Today, I''m here for one thing!"


    Pang Tong took a look at the respectful face of Mo Qianshan and waved his hand, looking calm as water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Qianshan asked with a bow.


    "Come on, bring it up!"


    Pang Tongling didn''t respond to Mo Qianshan''s words. Instead, he ordered people to escort several powerful people of the ten thousand demon sect who were wearing the clothes of the elder of manshenzong.


    At the moment, the strong men of the ten thousand demon sect in the clothes of the elder of the man God sect were all covered with blood and their faces were as white as paper.


    "I don''t know, master Mo, do you know these people?"


    Pang Tongling looked at Mo Qianshan, his face was still unshakable, and he could not see the slightest emotion.


    "I am a man of God. There are 396 elders in the inner sect and more than 1000 elders in the outer sect.


    Although Mo Qianshan is the leader of a clan, I can''t tell what the elders of my clan look like. "


    Mo Qianshan said calmly.


    "I''m afraid Mo can''t recognize these people from Pang Tong."


    In the end, Mo Qianshan said it again.


    "Seriously? But these people are wearing the clothes of the elder of Shenzong. I don''t know how to explain it? "


    Pang Tongling smiles.


    "Mr. Wen, go and have a look. What''s the origin of these people?"


    Mo Qianshan said.


    Next to him, an elder turned and left.In a short time, the elder of huzong came back and reappeared with a book in his hand.


    It''s a book that records the life stories of many elders of the outer and inner sect of manshenzong. It''s called "the book of elders"


    "report back to the patriarch, these people are not in the book of elders of our sect. It must be that outsiders are pretending to be the elders of our sect and deliberately cheat."


    The elder Wen bowed himself in response.


    Although he said this to Mo Qianshan, he actually said it to Pang Tongling.


    "Pang Tongling, can you hear me? I don''t know. What''s wrong with the criminals you arrested, who are pretending to be the elders of my God sect? "


    Mo Qianshan looked at Pang Tongling and asked in a voice.


    "Master Mo, are you really confused or pretending to be?"


    Pang Tong said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Mo Qianshan responded.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Pang Tongling''s face suddenly sank.


    At present, another officer of the Imperial Guard brought a disciple of the manshenzong.


    "This son is a alchemy genius of your manshenzong. Some time ago, he was sent to the alchemy Masters Association to study for half a month. Is that right?"


    Pang Tong said with a smile.


    "Master Mo, don''t lie. There is enough evidence from the alchemists association to prove that this son is a alchemist genius of your manshenzong."


    Finally, Pang Tongling added.


    In a word, let Mo Qianshan want to say what, but nothing can say, can only nod is.


    "My lord admits that this son is the alchemy genius of my clan."


    Mo Qianshan responded.


    "Do you know that this son is very close to the Zhao palace?"


    "Pang Tongling, what do you mean? Do you want to say that because this disciple is very close to the Zhao palace, my manshenzong will be suspected by the royal family of colluding with the ten thousand demons cult? "


    Mo Qianshan''s eyes narrowed and flashed cold.


    "Yes! Doubting, and seriously doubting. Now, I''ve been ordered by the holy one to make a detailed investigation in your manshenzong. "


    Pang Tongling said.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, thousands of soldiers of the Imperial Army rushed up to the temple of man, trying to enter the temple for detailed investigation.


    However, many elite disciples and elders of the barbarian God sect guarding in front of the barbarian God hall blocked the way of the thousands of soldiers of the imperial guards one by one.


    "Pang Tongling, the manshenzong temple is one of the holy places of our manshenzong. Did you order the imperial guards to break through so strongly? Don''t you pay too much attention to our manshenzong?"


    Mo Qianshan cold road.


    "Well! Then you''ve colluded with the ten thousand demon sect secretly, but have you ever put the holy in your eyes? "


    "Collusion? You have no basis. Why do you conclude that I am a man of God and collude with ten thousand demons? "


    "If you keep saying that you didn''t collude with the ten thousand demons cult, do you dare to let us, the imperial guards, into the temple of your man?"


    "Pang Tongling, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''m not deceiving too much, I''m just following the divine will!


    Come on, enter the temple and search! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Today, I''d like to see Mo Qianshan. Who dares to break into my holy land?"


    Seeing that thousands of imperial guards were going to search the palace, Mo Qianshan yelled angrily.


    Around him, hundreds of elite disciples of manshenzong stepped forward one after another to fight against the thousands of soldiers of the imperial army.


    At the same time, the ten guardians and many high-level strongmen of manshenzong also released their terror momentum one after another, blocking the front and forming a human wall.


    "Mo Qianshan, do you want to openly disobey the will of the holy God, and will you rebel with you?"


    Seeing that Mo Qianshan had the courage to lead manshenzong up and down and wanted to block the way of the imperial guards, Pang Tongling frowned, his face became gloomy, and his tone was cold.


    "You forced it all!"


    Mo Qianshan responded coldly.


    "In that case, master Mo, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Pang Tong said coldly.


    "All generals who listen to orders and dare to disobey the will of the Lord will be killed without mercy!"


    In the end, Pang Tongling directly issued the order of life and death.


    Thousands of the imperial guards, armed with spears and swords, rushed to kill many elite disciples of manshenzong.


    "Fight


    Mo Qianshan also gave a deep drink and ordered decisively.


    Thousands of elite disciples and elders of manshenzong fought with thousands of soldiers of the imperial army.


    In an instant, the two armies fought, slaughtered and roared.


    Explosion, weapon collision, scream Blend into each other and soar to the sky.


    Finally, the ten guardians of manshenzong and Mo Qianshan fought with pangtongling and others.


    Between the two sides, they all tried their best to make the huge temple tremble.


    At the moment, there are three figures flying towards the mountain side of his highness man God.


    These three figures are ye LAN, Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess.


    "There''s a fight coming from above."


    Yan Shaosong stopped and heard fierce fighting, screams and explosions from the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Accompanied by that voice, there is a strong breath of terror.


    Among them, there are a few breath, has already gone beyond the birth environment, into the level of broken fetal environment!


    "It must be Qinglong, the forbidden army of my royal family, who fought with the people of manshenzong."


    The seventh Princess responded.


    She could feel that some of the powerful breath were very familiar, and they were the leaders of her Imperial Green Dragon.


    "The man Shenzong people are brave enough to openly confront the imperial forbidden army."


    On one side, the corner of Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and a touch of playful color appeared on her face.


    If the imperial court''s forbidden army dares to fight against it, it is to fight against the emperor and make Longyan angry. Manshenzong is not far away from the end.


    "Well! If you dare to fight against our royal guards, now the Lord of the barbarian God sect is either dependent or a complete fool.


    I guess he is the latter. How about you


    Seven princesses cold hum a, let shout a way.


    "I guess the former!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "I agree with Ye Lan."


    "I''ll go. Can you two give me some face?"


    When the seven princesses heard that ye LAN and Yan Shaosong had different opinions with themselves, they immediately vomited a trough with dissatisfaction.


    make complaints about Tucao, and the seven princess make complaints about Ye Lan''s words.


    After all, to be the leader of a sect is enough to show that Mo Qianshan, the leader of Manshen sect, is not a complete fool.


    And he dares to fight against the imperial guards, and it is clear that he has something to rely on.


    That reliance may be from the ten thousand demon sect!


    "Face depends on yourself, not on others!"


    Yan Shaosong replied coldly, immediately, in exchange for the fist of the seven princesses.


    "You''re going to murder your husband?"


    "Kill you bastard, dare to talk back to the princess, kill you are cheap you!"


    Seven princesses have no good way.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. The fight in the temple of man is so fierce that there must be ten thousand demons in the temple.


    We can go into the temple and find out.


    Don''t sing, or you can find out who planted the blackness for you


    Ye Lan advised.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses stopped fighting one after another, followed Ye Lan all the way and ran towards the temple of man.


    The closer to the temple of man, the more the three of Ye Lan could feel the terrible pressure of those powerful momentum.


    At the same time, the sounds of fighting, roaring, exploding and fighting are becoming more and more harsh and clear, which makes people feel painful.


    In the air, the bloody air is full-bodied and disgusting.In a short time, Ye Lan''s three people had already seen a lot of blood, stumps, corpses, broken armor and weapons scattered everywhere, plus huge pits and huge deep scars cut by swords.


    The whole scene is like purgatory in the world.


    The confrontation between the Royal Army and man Shen sect resulted in heavy casualties on both sides.


    In the distance, Ye Lan and his three men saw Pang Tong wearing several strong men from the forbidden army Qinglong, who were fighting against Mo Qianshan and other strong men of the first class of the manshenzong.


    One by one, the fiercer the Vietnam War is, the farther it is.


    Sometimes they fight to the sky, sometimes they fight to the distant mountains.


    Sometimes the sword breaks through the clouds, and sometimes the hand breaks the mountains.


    The power and means of those who are strong in breaking the fetal environment are amazing. It is not what those who are strong in giving birth can imagine, nor can they approach at will.


    Once close, will be killed!


    "There are people guarding the entrance of the temple. How do we get in? "


    The seventh princess looked at the gate of the manshenzong temple and found that there were many manshenzong masters guarding there. Once the soldiers of the imperial army were killed in front of the gate, they would be killed by those manshenzong masters.


    Moreover, the methods of killing enemies by the experts of the manshenzong sect are extremely cruel. They either suck up the blood essence or turn it into a pool of pus blood. Some of them directly use unknown magic arts to devour people''s souls in an instant.


    At the same time, with the constant devouring and refining of the essence, blood and soul of the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Army, their own breath is also increasing, and their moves and power are becoming more and more powerful.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ten thousand demon sect!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, and she saw that the evil moves of those masters who guarded the temple were all from the ten thousand demon sect.


    Some come from the blood hall, and some come from the sword hall.


    "Well! Man Shenzong really has contacts with the ten thousand demon sect! "


    Yan Shaosong gave a cold hum, but his eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Go in and find out."


    Finally, Yan Shaosong said again.


    After that, he was ready to leave for the temple of man.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan called.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yan Shaosong said with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t you see that the masters of blood hall and sword hall are far superior to you and me. Everyone has eight or even nine peaks of birth, and one or two of them have entered the broken embryo state?


    Do you think you can break into the temple of man and find out?


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my life before I can enter the temple! "


    Ye Lan said.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong woke up. He just wanted to find out whether the unknown black gas in his body was related to the man God sect. For a moment, he was dizzy.


    Now after Ye Lan reminded him, he suddenly realized that he was so strong, no doubt sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    "Ye Lan, what can you do?"


    "How? It''s a lie. "


    Ye Lan mysterious smile, said, took out three pills.


    "This is a medium level elixir of xuanjie, Yirong pill. It can not only change people''s appearance and voice, but also change a person''s temperament.


    Once it changes, even if it breaks, the practitioners can''t easily detect it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Yirong Dan, I have it in my family. It''s very easy to use. Before, I secretly took a few of them, pretended to be my father and emperor, and ran to the court to scare civil and military officials. It''s fun!"


    See Ye Lan unexpectedly is to take out three Yi Rong Dan, seven princesses immediately took one, can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    The seven princesses are the seven princesses. They are worthy of being favored by the Emperor today. They dare to steal the Treasury, dress up the Emperor today, and deliberately threaten the civil and military officials in the court.


    I''m afraid no one in the royal family, except her, dares to be so bold.


    "By the way, Ye Lan, where did you get these three Yirong pills?"


    Suddenly, seven princesses look at Ye Lan, a face good strange way.


    "I made it myself."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You made it? Brag, right? This Yirong pill is very unorthodox. Only the president of the alchemists association can understand Lianzhu Yirong pill.


    You don''t look as old as me. How can you know how to refine Yirong pill? "


    The seventh Princess didn''t believe it.


    "I''m just telling the truth, but believe it or not."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "I''m a sworn brother, but I''m very good. He said he made the Yirong pill, so he must have made it. There''s nothing to doubt. "


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "I''m just talking. Are you serious?"


    The seventh Princess glanced at Yan Shaosong angrily.


    "By the way, Ye Lan, you can refine more Yirong pills for me some other day. I want to take them back to the palace to play."


    "Disguise yourself as your father to frighten the civil and military officials?"


    "Look what you said, is Princess Ben so boring?"


    Seven princesses a face embarrassed way.


    "Hey! I don''t know who said before that he had stolen the Yirong pill from the national treasury and ran to scare the civil and military officials? "


    Yan Shaosong suddenly put in a word.


    "You don''t talk, no one takes you as a mute!"


    The seventh Princess glared at Yan Shaosong and gritted her teeth.


    "If you''re not dumb, you can''t talk? Who made that decision? "


    Yan Shaosong rightfully refuted, and in the end, he got another fist from the seven princesses.


    "Come on, don''t flirt. Let''s get down to business first."


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Immediately, she takes Yi Rong Dan and changes into an elder from the blood hall. Her whole body is full of evil and evil.


    Similarly, Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses swallowed Yirong Dan one after another, and became two masters of the sword hall. They were big and muscular, and their skin was crisscrossed with knife wounds, which made them extremely ferocious.


    After the change, the momentum of the two of them was as fierce as a sword, and the spirit of eliminating and killing penetrated through Xiaohan.


    After the change, Ye Lan three people in succession show body shape, toward the direction of man temple, quickly fly away.


    Along the way, Ye Lan and his three men were almost intercepted by the imperial soldiers. Fortunately, their accomplishments were not weak, and they were able to evade the attack of the imperial soldiers.


    It took less than a pillar of incense to reach the gate of man temple.


    "Elders, please let us in for recuperation!"


    Ye Lan looks at a crowd of blood hall and sword hall experts guarding the gate of man temple and says in a voice.


    "Come in!"


    The gatekeeper of several ten thousand demon sect strong, first carefully looked at Ye Lan three people, found that they have nothing wrong, just let go.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan embraces the fist, takes Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess, and quickly runs into the temple of man.


    Man temple, the interior is very large.


    The whole hall covers an area of at least 10000 square meters and is hundreds of meters high.


    In the main hall, there is a huge platform built around which is a statue of ancient man God.


    Looking at the statues, they have existed for many years.


    obviously, as like as two peas in the wild God, the thirty ancient statues of the gods in the wilderness were carved into the temple of God, and the same high platform was built so that the descendants of the gods could understand.


    It''s a pity that the thirty statues of manwang in the temple of manwang are only fakes, far less powerful than the thirty statues of manwang in the domain of Mangu.


    Therefore, over the years, the strong men of manshenzong have never been able to further their practice, and their physical strength has never been able to reach the real perfect state.


    Ye Lan''s eyes moved away from the thirty statues of ancient gods and kings, and looked at the walls around the palace dome, which were full of bloody words.


    Those words, sending out a smell of evil, make people feel very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, those characters were completely different from those commonly used in the Longyuan empire.


    It''s crooked, just like a ghost. Just a few eyes make people feel dizzy.


    In serious cases, even the soul can be absorbed, unable to extricate itself."What are those blood letters on the dome? How to look at let a person a little dizzy? "


    The seventh princess looked at the dense blood colored words on the dome of the palace. She could not help shaking her body, and her face was intoxicated, as if her soul had been hooked.


    On the other hand, Yan Shaosong also looked at the dense blood colored words on the dome with a silly smile, his body swayed slightly, almost fell to the ground and lost his consciousness.


    "Don''t look!"


    Seeing that Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses were not quite right, Ye Lan suddenly gave a deep drink, and her hands suddenly explored, one left and one right, slapped on the shoulders of Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses. A pure Qi rushed into Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses, and quickly flowed through their whole meridians to the sea.


    Later, Ye Lan recited the great Buddhist Scripture of Eight Buddhist temples, drawing back the divine knowledge of Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses, driving away the evil spirit of the blood book on the dome.


    Not long after that, in the huge temple, the sound of Buddha singing was heard, solemn and solemn, competing with the evil spirit of the blood book on the dome.


    "We What happened before? "


    Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses woke up with a cold sweat between their forehead and back, and their faces were pale.


    "You two were almost taken away by the magic writing on the dome."


    Ye Lan responded.


    At the same time, he is constantly reciting "Da Fanbo Ruo Jing".


    "What on earth is the magic text on the dome? How could it be so evil? "


    Yan Shaosong looked curious.


    "That''s the book of the magic sword, the secret of the magic sword hall.


    This mental method can only be seen by the people who practice it, not by the people who practice it. Once they watch it, they will be captured by the book of the magic sword, take away their souls, and become the mental sword slaves of the book of the magic sword. The people who practice this mental method will be more powerful in the cultivation of the magic sword. "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    As soon as his voice fell, a clear clapping came from the temple.


    Accompanied by applause, there is also a young man wearing a silver white tiger robe.


    "Yes, yes. I can''t imagine that someone in the world knows the magic sword book of my sword hall."


    The young man looked at Ye Lan three, a warm smile.


    When Yan Shaosong saw the young man in front of him, he was stunned, because he knew the young man.


    "Fourth brother?"


    Yan Shaosong''s pupils shrank and looked at the young man in front of him with an unbelievable face.


    That young man was Yin Shaohua, the son of the fourth uncle of Yin Shaoge. He was about 27 years old and had nine peaks of cultivation. He became a young commander of the forbidden army white tiger. He had a bright future, high status and high reputation.


    Both in Qidao hall and royal court hall, they are highly valued.


    Then, Yan Shaosong saw another two or three people coming out of the hall.


    All the people he knew were from his Qidao hall.


    One is his fourth uncle Yin Rushui.


    One is his fifth uncle, Yin Rufeng.


    The last one is Yin Shaolong, his fifth brother, who has joined the Royal forbidden army Qinglong and become the youngest commander. His cultivation is at the peak of birth eight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Look at your previous appearance, it seems that you are not my ten thousand demon sect people!"


    Yin Shaohua looked at Ye Lan and said in a deep voice.


    The book of magic sword can influence the mind and spirit of non - magicians, and absorb and refine all of them.


    Previously, Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses were almost captured by the book of the magic sword, which was obviously not a magician.


    What''s more, in order to get rid of the magic barrier for Yan Shaosong and take back their mind, Ye Lan specially performed Da Fanbo Ruo Jing.


    This Scripture of the eight Buddha Temple, however, is dedicated to conquering all evil and heresy.


    It has been regarded as a serious trouble by the ten thousand demon sect.


    Naturally, Yin Shaohua concluded that ye LAN and his three men were not his ten thousand demons.


    "Now that it''s discovered, there''s nothing to hide."


    Ye Lan smiles a little, the appearance changes for a while, turn into its original appearance.


    In the distance, as soon as Yin Rufeng saw Ye Lan''s appearance, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold and murderous.


    His son Yin Shaolong is also staring at Ye Lan, eyes red.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Yin Rufeng said in a deep voice.


    "You killed my child, Yin Shaoqiu, and killed many of my confidants. Now, I, Yin, will make a good settlement with you."


    Finally, Yin Rufeng said coldly.


    "Fifth uncle, Yin Shaoqiu deserves to be killed. If he had not been bewitched, he would not have died."


    A voice sounded, and Yan Shaosong relieved the effect of Yirong Dan and restored to its original appearance.


    At the sight of Yan Shaosong, Yin Shaohua, Yin Rushui, Yin Rufeng and Yin Shaolong frowned one after another, and their faces were full of amazement.


    Especially, when they saw that the seventh princess also appeared here, their faces were more surprised.


    "Little song? Why are you here? "


    Yin Rufeng had a strange look on his face.


    "Of course, it''s about being planted with blackness."


    Yan Shaosong responded calmly.


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Shaohua, Yin Shaolong, Yin Rushui and Yin Rufeng frowned deeper, and the gloomy color on their faces was stronger.


    "So? Do you suspect that I planted the black gas for you? "


    Yan Rufeng woke up and said with a sneer.


    "If it''s you, only you know best."


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    His eyes moved from his fifth uncle to his fourth uncle, Yin Rushui, and finally fell on Yin Shaohua.


    "Fifth uncle, I told you that you shouldn''t have been kind to your family in those days.


    If you had killed Shaoge yourself, how could you be in trouble today? "


    Suddenly, Yin Shaohua spoke.


    And this remark directly pointed out to Yan Shaosong that the black air planted in Yan Shaosong''s body was from Yin Rufeng.


    "Yes! At that time, I was too soft hearted, but now, I will never be as soft hearted as I was.


    Shao Ge, if you can be your waste in Qingshui Town, how nice it would be. Why go back to the imperial city and compete with us for power and profit? "


    Yin Rufeng sighed bitterly.


    Next to him, Yin Shaolong''s body flashed and quickly went to kill Yan Shaosong.


    Yin Shaolong is a young commander of Qinglong. He has been through the battlefield for a long time. His moves are fierce, and his attack is also swift. He pays attention to one fatal attack.


    Therefore, even Yan Shaosong couldn''t dodge and resist his fierce attack.


    In particular, the power of the explosion made Yan Shaosong almost fall to his knees.


    "Meteor palm!"


    With a cold cry, Ye Lan''s body was like a ghost standing in front of Yan Shaosong''s body. With a clap of his right hand, the shadow of his hand was like a meteor falling from the sky.


    All over the sky, the palm shadow is as fierce as the tide, and each palm contains a force of barbarism and hegemony.


    Boom, boom


    The power of meteor palm burst out at this moment, which easily blocked Yin Shaolong''s attack.


    But it just blocked Yin Shaolong''s wound and did not repel him.


    It can be seen from this that Yin Shaolong, one of the young commanders of the Imperial Green Dragon, was so powerful in his cultivation.


    Even if ye LAN shows her meteor palm and combines the power of Manshen, she can only block the opponent''s attack, but can''t hurt him.


    "It''s an interesting move. It can block my random attack. No wonder you can kill my brother Yin Shaoqiu!"


    Yin Shaolong said coldly.


    Ye Lan was able to block his attack, which made him extremely surprised.


    After all, his cultivation is in the eight peaks of birth, while ye LAN only has four peaks of birth, which is weaker than the four peaks, but can block his attack. How can Yin Shaolong not be surprised?


    Not only Yin Shaolong was surprised, but also Yin Shaohua, Yin Rushui and Yin Rufeng in the distance.


    "That boy is really not simple. No wonder he can kill my confidants."Yin Rufeng woke up and said in a low voice.


    "Little dragon, don''t turn over the boat in the ditch."


    On one side, Yin Rushui reminded.


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry. Shaolong is gifted. His cultivation is far superior to that boy. He joined the Imperial Green Dragon and became a commander of the imperial army. He is powerful and has many means.


    Just a little boy, even if he has some talent, he can''t be my son''s opponent! "


    Yin Rufeng said confidently.


    Hearing the words, Yin Rushui didn''t speak too much, but stayed quietly to see the duel between Ye Lan and Yin Shaolong.


    "Be careful, Ye Lan. My fifth brother is a commander of the forbidden army Qinglong. He has been in the forbidden army for five years. He has been fighting for a long time and has strong strength and means. Don''t be too careless!"


    Yan Shaosong made a sound to remind.


    Yin Shaolong is much more powerful than the elder Yin of the blood hall he dealt with that day.


    Compared with the dark warrior Ye Lan dealt with at the beginning, he was also a lot more terrifying. He was an opponent that could not be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not my opponent!"


    Ye Lan''s voice responds with unprecedented firmness and confidence.


    "You are the first one who dare to ridicule me in my face


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Yin Shaolong''s face sank suddenly and his tone was as cold as ice.


    When he was young, he could become the commander of the imperial army. He was outstanding among the talents of Qi Dao hall. Even in the Imperial City, few young talents could match him.


    It can be said that Yin Shaolong was respected and respected since he was a child. He was sought after and never underestimated.


    Naturally, Ye Lan mocks him, which makes Yin Shaolong extremely angry.


    "Yes? I''m really honored to be the first one! "


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    Yin Shaolong''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light in his eyes was even worse.


    "Well! You''ll pay the price for your stupidity


    Yin Shaolong gave a cold hum.


    Tip of the foot a little, quickly bully the body forward, a palm press out, clap Ye Lan''s chest, want to kill it.


    However, Ye Lan''s reaction speed is extremely fast, especially after the release of the bloody eye fighting soul, his perception is increased by multiple.


    Even if Yan Shaolong''s cultivation is far above him, Ye Lan can also use the powerful special ability of bloody eye fighting soul to instantly capture the opponent''s move trajectory, so as to easily dodge.


    "Well?"


    Yin Shaolong''s pupils shrank slightly, and the color of surprise reappeared in his eyes.


    If ye LAN can resist his random strike, it''s just a coincidence.


    So, can it be regarded as a coincidence to avoid our own attack?


    Obviously not!


    "What a strange fighting soul. You can find my attack track. It must have something to do with your eyes?"


    Yin Shaolong instantly awakens, looks directly at Ye Lan''s cold and heartless blood eyes, and tells the truth.


    From this, we can see that Yin Shaolong is worthy of the martial arts genius in Qi Dao hall and the young commander in the Imperial Green Dragon.


    His talent, cultivation, means, inhibition or eyesight are by no means comparable to those of ordinary young people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Can you stop talking so much?"


    Ye Lan''s face is indifferent.


    In the hand, Wansheng stove emerges, in the stove, a trace of white real fire, constantly surging out from it.


    In an instant, Ye Lan''s whole body was burning with white real fire.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s flame fighting soul is also rapidly released, the sky is full of black flames galloping and roaring, turning into majestic black dragons.


    The black dragons mingled with a stream of white fire, and immediately turned into thousands of black and white fire lotus.


    The black-and-white fire lotus looks very sacred, but it also releases the fury and heat.


    There is the illusion that a little touch can instantly burn people to ashes.


    "Go


    Ye Lan''s two fingers together, thousands of black and white fire lotus, into a long dragon, surging to kill Yin Shaolong.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    In a short time, hundreds of black-and-white fire lotus engulfed Yan Shaolong in one breath, and violent and ferocious explosions occurred constantly.


    A group of fire, competing to flash, a heat wave, competing to rush.


    Under the bombardment of thousands of black and white fire lotus, the whole temple of man could not help shaking and looked like it would collapse at any time.


    However, this temple is very strong indeed. Even if it is bombarded by thousands of black and white fire lotus, it just shakes and does not collapse.


    "Chop!"


    All over the sky, there was a sound of thunder.


    Along with the cry of that thunder, there was a black sword that went straight to the dome.


    The sword is like a dragon, releasing the evil spirit of the demon dragon. It is as black as ink, showing the potential of the infernal wilderness.


    It feels like a blow from hell.


    As soon as the sword came out, the dense blood colored documents on the dome of the temple immediately sparkled with blood light and evil spirit.


    In the book of magic sword, there is a stream of evil spirit of sword, which rushes into the black sword, making the black sword more powerful and more fierce.


    No matter how crazy the black-and-white fire lotus is, it can''t shake it. It can only be cut in half to dissipate the nothingness.


    Then, the black sword, suddenly cut down, straight cut Ye Lan.


    The force of the sword is turbulent, which makes Ye Lan''s body suddenly sink. It''s like being suppressed by a huge mountain. It''s hard to move.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan has cultivated the power of the barbarian God. During this period of time, she has become more and more proficient in understanding the image of the ancient god king and controlling the power of the barbarian God.


    Ye Lan''s physical strength can be enhanced to the level of the seven level cultivation of the birth environment.


    Under the power of this body, Ye Lan wants to dodge in the face of the black sword, but she can still manage it.


    "That breath is similar to the skill of refining the body of man Shenzong."


    In the distance, Yin Shaohua, the three people watching the battle, frowned slightly. They felt the savage and domineering spirit released by Ye Lan. They had a kind of familiar feeling. They found that the momentum was very similar to that of man Shen Zong.


    "It''s the power of the gods!"


    Yin Rushui said.


    "Moreover, the power is more pure and powerful than the power of man God handed down by man God sect through the ages!"


    On one side, Yin Rufeng said so.


    "That boy must have been in the wild God domain, otherwise, he would not have got the power of the wild God!"


    Yin Shaohua said.


    "That''s right!"


    "With such pure power of man God, that boy''s understanding of man ancient god King statue is far beyond the founder of man God sect.


    If I can use the book of magic sword to absorb his three souls and seven spirits, and capture the memory of his understanding of the ancient god King statue, then my breakthrough in the physical body will be even worse.


    At that time, my body will be able to bear the power of the magic sword, and once I can get it, even in the face of today''s five gentlemen of Longyuan, I, Yin Shaohua, will have the power of the first battle! "


    For a long time, Yin Shaohua looked at Ye Lan with an excited face, just like a delicious lamb.


    "Little dragon! Don''t kill him, just make him disabled. It''s useful! "


    Yin Rufeng reminded me loudly.


    In order to be used by Yin Shaohua, the book of magic sword needs to absorb the three souls of strangers.


    Once Ye Lan is killed by Yin Shaolong, his soul will disappear immediately. At that time, the book of magic sword can''t absorb Ye Lan''s soul.


    "Yes, father!"


    In the distance, Yin Shaolong obeyed and restrained most of his momentum. At the same time, he removed the black sword that released the evil spirit.


    The temple trembled and cracks appeared on the ground.


    In each crack, there was a black flame, which turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Ye Lan from all directions.


    This black flame sword Qi is the combination of Yin Shaolong''s fighting spirit and the book of magic sword. If you want to hurt a master of six realms of birth easily, you can''t help it."Burn!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Black flame, burning around his body.


    White real fire, at his feet, tossing up, rolling and moving.


    One black and one white, two kinds of flames, respectively, ran into the cracks in the underground, and collided with the black flame sword gas.


    Fortunately, the black flame and the white real fire are injected by Ye Lan, and their power is more than doubled. Otherwise, only the black flame and the white real fire can''t resist Yin Shaolong''s black flame.


    "Smelly boy, there are many ways. Unfortunately, today, you will be defeated by me!"


    A voice came from behind Ye Lan. I don''t know when Yin Shaohua came to Ye Lan''s back. At the moment, he was probing into Ye Lan''s heart and wanted to kill it.


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion. Be careful with your face!"


    Ye Lan coldly smile, body shape flicker, will Yin Shaohua that burst out of a claw, dangerous escape.


    "Where to hide?"


    The cold cheers come again, and Yin Shaolong is bullying himself to attack Ye Lan.


    At the same time, Yin Shaohua is crazy to fight.


    The commander of a white tiger and a green dragon is young, gifted and powerful.


    He two people join hands, even if a baby nine top level master, also want to lose in three moves.


    But ye LAN is completely relying on the ability of bloody eyes fighting soul, just from Yin Shaohua and Yin Shaolong two people join hands, support the full eight moves.


    "Ye Lan!"


    When Yin Shaosong saw that Yin Shaohua and Yin Shaolong were shamelessly fighting against Ye Lan, he felt anxious.


    Just as he was about to rush up to help, he was stopped by his fourth and fifth uncle.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t try to spoil my son''s good deeds. At the beginning, your fifth uncle couldn''t bear to kill you. Today, let me know you personally!"


    Yin was as cold as water.


    He slapped Yan Shaosong hard.


    Yan Shaosong tried his best to resist, and then he fought with Yan Rushui.


    "It''s amazing that you''ve been able to make more than ten moves with the help of me. In other words, your fighting spirit is so powerful that even I envy you very much.


    If I can send you into the book of magic sword to refine, I can not only get your brute power, but also your eyes.


    In this way, who can stop Yin Shaohua in the imperial city?


    In the future, I, Yin Shaohua, will be able to be proud of heaven and earth, to shake the Dragon abyss, and to become an emperor forever


    Yin Shaohua saw that Ye Lan relied on the power of bloody eye fighting soul, and it was under the joint attack of himself and Yin Shaolong that he supported more than ten moves. He couldn''t help but wonder. He was very greedy for Ye Lan''s bloody eye fighting soul.


    Now, he is planning to swallow Ye Lan''s fighting power with the help of the magic sword book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "You''re such a fool, and you want to take my power and become a great emperor forever? It''s ridiculous


    Ye Lan''s impolite ridicule avoids Yin Shaohua''s sword Qi.


    Then, his long suppressed breath suddenly broke out.


    Hum ~


    black flame, more fierce and violent.


    The white real fire is more and more powerful.


    The black-and-white flames, combined with the power of Manshen, released the divine power, which made Yin Shaolong who was ready to take the opportunity to attack lose and had to give up.


    And Ye Lan''s momentum, is also an instant from the baby four peak state, one step into the baby five!


    Breakthrough!


    Breakthrough in battle!


    In the Zhao palace, Ye Lan has been trying her best to deal with more than a dozen strong people in the blood hall, then the elite strong people in the Zhao palace, and finally the four powerful dark warriors.


    The battle of breaking through the limit again and again makes Ye Lan feel the bottleneck.


    Therefore, after the recovery of his injury, he has been suppressing his breath, waiting for another extreme battle to try to break through.


    Now, at last.


    "Smelly boy, it''s a breakthrough!"


    Yin Shaolong was shocked by the momentum of Ye Lan''s outburst, and his face was a little ugly.


    Eyes, watching Ye Lan, surprised, and with a few angry.


    "Thanks to your two brothers, otherwise, I can''t step into the five levels of birth so quickly!"


    Ye Lan slightly raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Yin Shaolong and Yin Shaohua not far away.


    Cold and heartless blood eyes, the mysterious and strange power, more powerful.


    It seems that with the help of bloody eyes fighting soul, Ye Lan has been able to easily see through the souls of Yin Shaohua and Yin Shaolong, and see through their mood.


    "Well! It''s just five times of giving birth to a baby. It''s still not my enemy! "


    Yin Shaolong snorted with disdain.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body rushed forward. Under his rapid impact, the air was all compressed madly. Then, he pushed forward with both hands. The compressed air suddenly burst out, surging like a rolling wave, attacking Ye Lan.


    In the air wave, there are also dark and burning sword Qi, which can easily tear people to pieces, even if the body of the strong in the five levels of birth is hard to stop.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, boldly displays the eight extreme boxing, the eight part boxing, the turbulent outbreak.


    In every fight, there is a force of barbarism and hegemony, which is the power of brute God.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    Eight thunderous sounds, continuous roar, put the oncoming air wave and the black flame sword Qi to resist consumption again and again.


    However, the accomplishments of Ye Lan and Yin Shaolong are far from each other. Therefore, the Baji boxing, which combines the power of Manshen, only weakens Yin Shaolong''s moves, but it can''t stop them completely.


    "Fish scale, sword cut!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, in the hand, immediately appeared a colorful fish scale.


    With the influx of Qi, the colorful scales immediately changed into a seven foot long scale sword.


    With a wave of his hand, a hundred Zhang Long multicolored sword Qi ran across the sky. It easily cut the air wave and the black flame sword Qi into two and scattered the world.


    At the same time, after destroying Yin Shaolong''s attack, the multicolored sword Qi went to kill the opponent fiercely.


    The power of the multicolored sword Qi made Yin Shaolong''s expression change greatly at this moment. He was on one side of his body and quickly dodged.


    "This sword spirit Never seen, never heard of


    Yan Shaolong was startled, looking at the colorful sword on the ground of the man temple, he could not help but gape.


    You know, the temple of man God is very strong, and the building materials used are very tough. In addition, the ancestors of man God sect have been constantly improving and depicting the defense border.


    Therefore, even if Yin Shaolong hit the ground of man temple with all his strength, it was difficult to crack it.


    However, the multicolored sword Qi Ye Lan had cut out before was a hundred Zhang long sword mark in the temple of man God. How could Yin Shaolong not be surprised by the terrible sword Qi?


    "How could that boy send out such powerful sword Qi?"


    For a long time, Yin Shaolong wakes up with a start. He looks up at Ye Lan in the distance and finds that he is holding a seven foot long fish scale sword.


    "It''s the fish scale sword, the first of the seven famous swords!"


    On one side, Yin Shaohua also saw the fish scale sword in Ye Lan''s hand. His breath was short, and his eyes were full of greed.


    He is a member of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demons cult. Naturally, he knows that there was an elder in his sword Hall who went out to look for the fish scale sword. Unfortunately, there was no news from those people, and the whereabouts of the fish scale sword were also missing.


    Therefore, his sword hall had to give up the plan of looking for fish scale sword for the time being.Now, seeing ye LAN holding the fish scale sword naturally makes Yin Shaohua very excited. After all, in his opinion, Ye Lan holding the fish scale sword and other ancient and shining gold swords is a three-year-old child holding a big gold ingot in the street.


    It''s easy to get it yourself.


    "Stinky boy, hand over the fish scale sword, I can leave you a whole body!"


    Yin Shaohua made a cold threat.


    "You deserve the scale sword?"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response is that Qi rushes into the fish scale sword and suddenly cuts it. A fierce multicolored sword quickly cuts it towards Yin Shaohua.


    Even Yin Shaohua did not dare to confront the power of the multicolored sword. He had to dodge in a panic.


    "Scatter!"


    Ye Lan drinks a low to cure a, in the hand fish scale sword a shake.


    Clang, clang


    Bursts of sonorous sound, continuously issued, the fish scale sword body, hundreds of fish scales immediately scattered, into a piece of fish scales like leaves, circled around Ye Lan, with Ye Lan''s mind and move.


    That each piece of fish scale, all exudes the breath which lets the human palpitation, is fierce.


    "Go


    Ye Lan raised her finger and pointed directly at Yin Shaohua and Yin Shaolong. The thousands of scales circling around him immediately rushed to them.


    "Magic sword!"


    Yin Shaolong gave a low drink.


    The dome, the book of the magic sword, suddenly falls the blood awn of the monster, wrapping it up.


    At the same time, a hundred Zhang long black sword suddenly appeared.


    Yin Shaolong waved his black sword and suddenly killed the fish scales.


    The black sword is extremely sharp and has the power to kill everything.


    Unfortunately, the tenacity of the fish scale sword itself was far beyond the power of Yin Shaolong''s magic sword. Therefore, no matter how Yin Shaolong wielded the black sword to chop, he could not stop or destroy the thousands of fish scales.


    On the contrary, he was slightly weakened by the thousands of scales.


    "Pretty God!"


    In the distance, Ye Lan suddenly yelled angrily.


    Behind him, a huge statue of the ancient god King emerged, exuding the power of barbarism and hegemony.


    The statue is tens of meters high and majestic, which makes people feel small and humble when facing him.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ye Lan angrily drinks, a fist swings.


    The huge statue of man God behind him also suddenly waved his fist and went to kill Yin Shaolong.


    Manshenquan is what ye LAN realized after watching many ancient manshens fighting against foreign heavenly soldiers. However, it''s so profound that ye LAN can''t really understand it.


    Now, in order to deal with Yin Shaolong whose strength is far above him, Ye Lan can only use this fist.


    Boom ~


    Ka ~


    the power of manshenquan is by no means comparable to that of meteor palm. The wild power it carries is as irresistible as the flood of sluice gate.


    Easily, he broke Yin Shaolong''s black sword, made Yin Shaolong vomit blood, fell back and almost fell to the ground.


    And ye LAN in the use of Manshen boxing back Yin Shaolong moment, that thousands of fish scales are flying up in a flash, surrounded by Yin Shaolong.


    One fish scale after another, constantly sweeping, constantly killing, just a few breaths, Yan Shaolong''s whole body was scarred and bloodstained. Finally, his eyes glared, and he was killed by thousands of fish scales and died on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Little dragon!"


    Yin Rufeng has been paying attention to the battle between Yin Shaolong and ye LAN. Although he firmly believes that Yin Shaolong can kill Ye Lan easily, he still can''t help caring about his son.


    Now, when Yin Rufeng saw that his son was killed by Ye Lan, he was full of despair. In his heart, an indescribable sense of killing and anger, was even more directed at tianlinggai.


    A pair of eyes, instantly become red as blood.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Rufeng roared, stamped his feet, and rushed to Ye Lan like a sharp arrow.


    Then, he is a palm clap, hit heavily to Ye Lan chest, want to kill it.


    "Chop!"


    In the face of Yan Rufeng''s sudden attack, Ye Lan is not afraid at all. After all, Yin Rufeng''s cultivation is not as good as Yin Shaolong''s, only has six levels of birth.


    The power of his palm, but also completely helpless, at this time has been fully urged the power of the wild God ye LAN.


    It''s a bang.


    Yan Rufeng''s palm hit Ye Lan heavily, which made him feel numb, and his body could not help falling back for several steps.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan turns back and blows out.


    The Bajiquan, which combined the power of the brute God, was fierce and violent to kill Yan Rufeng.


    Eight strands of boxing, which released the savage spirit, bombarded Yin Rufeng one after another.


    Each blow broke a bone of Yin Rufeng.


    Eight fists down, Yan Rufeng completely out of shape, the whole person collapsed to the ground, dying, a look of dying at any time.


    "Magic sword!"


    In the distance, Yin Shaohua saw Ye Lan turn back to kill his fifth uncle, Yin Rufeng, and took advantage of each other''s gap to cut a sword in an instant.


    Above the dome, in the book of magic sword, a stream of evil spirit, which makes people palpitating, constantly flows into Yin Shaohua''s body.


    After Yin Shaohua, a virtual image of the demon God in black armor appeared.


    The demon had a green face and tusks, and was extremely ferocious. In his hand, he held a long black sword.


    The whole body is sending out a stream of evil and violent gas, the breath is floating in the void, and it turns into a monster, which makes people feel strange and uneasy.


    "Ghosts eat souls!"


    Yin Shaohua cheered.


    Behind him, the virtual image of the demon god suddenly waved his long black sword, and thousands of fierce ghosts howled and roared to kill Ye Lan, trying to devour Ye Lan''s essence, blood and soul.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lan drinks a low, in the right hand, a Dan stove, emerges quickly.


    The lid of the red stove soared to the sky, and the white fire burst out continuously, burning away at the thousands of fierce ghosts.


    Ah ~


    as soon as the white real fire wrapped up the thousands of fierce ghosts, there were bursts of shrill howls.


    A fierce ghost, in the white fire burning, constantly into nothingness, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Originally, these fierce ghosts were fearless of fire and water, but unfortunately, they met the Wansheng stove, which is dedicated to fighting against the soul.


    "What a strange stove! How can you restrain the power of fighting souls


    In the distance, when Yin Shaohua saw that Ye Lan was using a strange stove to destroy his ghosts, his pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    "However, today, you still can''t escape death. Ben Shao is determined to devour you, capture the inheritance of man God, and the famous sword fish scale!"


    In the end, Yin Shaohua gave another shrill drink.


    He pinched his hands and changed quickly.


    The huge temple, suddenly, began to shake violently.


    On the ground, magic lines constantly flash, while on the dome, red lights vie to disappear.


    In the hall, there was a mountain of evil spirit and fierce atmosphere, which was constantly turbulent.


    Those magic patterns quickly interweave and turn into a huge magic array.


    As soon as the magic array appeared, a black poisonous fog also poured out quickly, and almost immediately filled the whole palace.


    Only when the black fog filled the array did it change rapidly and form a black magic sword.


    each magic sword as like as two peas of blood, and the blood veins of the magic sword are identical to those of the magic sword on the dome.


    "This array is the demon sword ferocious slave array!"


    Yin Shaohua said coldly.


    "The thirteen thousand magic swords in the array all have the will of a living creature. Different magic swords have different moves. Thirteen thousand magic swords will have thirteen thousand sword moves. They are unpredictable and can''t be prevented.


    Today, I''d like to see how you break my evil sword and fierce slave array? "


    Finally, Yin Shaohua said with a grim smile.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the array of Ye Lan, deep in the eye, full of killing.


    But in the array, Ye Lan is calm, completely fearless, as if surrounded by the ten thousand magic swords with wisdom, which is not enough to make him move."Kill


    Yin Shaohua drinks low.


    Demon sword fierce slave array, start quickly.


    Thirteen thousand magic swords are shooting at Ye Lan.


    As Yin Shaohua said, these magic swords all have intelligence. Each sword has different moves. There are 13000 moves for 13000 swords.


    These 13000 kinds of sword moves are really dazzling. There is no place to defend them. There is almost no flaw in them. We can find the trace of these moves.


    Of course, it''s hard for outsiders to resist and master the fickleness of the demon sword ferocious slave array.


    But ye LAN is able to deal with it calmly.


    First, he had studied the demon sword ferocious slave array in his previous life, and knew its moving track and the skill of changing moves.


    Second, he has a strong ability to fight the soul with blood eyes, and can see through all moves.


    No matter how much skill Ye Lan can use to change the demon sword, she can also use her bloody eyes to see the running track clearly, so that she can dodge all the ten thousand magic swords in the array one by one with the help of her body skill "no trace on the snow".


    "This..."


    Outside the array, Yin Shaohua saw that Ye Lan could dodge and deal with it calmly in the demon sword ferocious slave array. A look of surprise and shock suddenly appeared on his face. In addition, there was a deep color of disbelief.


    He thought that Ye Lan would be hurt by the evil sword, but Yin Shaohua suddenly found that he underestimated the boy.


    "Pop Dan!"


    In the array, Ye Lan keeps dodging the ten thousand magic swords in the fierce slave array. Her body is gradually losing support, and the loss of Qi is also increasing abruptly.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be trapped and killed by the evil sword.


    Therefore, he decisively took out the last explosive pill and swallowed it.


    The breath of the whole person rises abruptly to the level of being stronger than the eight peaks of birth.


    "Broken!"


    Momentum and strength have soared.


    Ye Lan suddenly heavy drink, the whole body breath, turbulent outbreak.


    Behind, the huge virtual image of man God is also stronger with Ye Lan''s momentum.


    That wild and domineering spirit, more solid, more pure, more powerful, more violent!


    Now, it has covered the evil spirit of the ten thousand magic swords in the evil slave array.


    Ding Ding Dang


    The huge virtual image of man God is like a strong fortress, which is full of bright gods.


    It body a bow, will ye LAN whole body firmly protect in the middle, let that ten thousand handle magic sword rush to kill, also can''t damage it a bit, can only explode a burst of excited sound, splash a string of sparks.


    At last, the image of the man God roared again. The wild and domineering power on him broke out like a torrent, destroying the ten thousand magic swords in one breath.


    Yin Shaohua''s body could not help falling back several steps, and his face became more and more frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Deng Deng Deng


    The fierce slave array of the magic sword was broken, and Yin Shaohua was pushed back dozens of steps in a moment by the explosion.


    When Yin Shaohua''s body was stable, a huge fist suddenly came at him.


    In that fist, there was a savage force, which was the fist waved by the huge virtual image of the Savage God, and it was very powerful.


    "Bloodthirsty sword


    Yin Shaohua looked at the huge fist that came from his head. His eyes narrowed. He took the sword around his waist with one hand and swept it. A sharp sword cut through the void, turned into a blood light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the blood light, just a flash.


    The fist waved by Manshen virtual image was immediately cut into two parts, turned into dots and disappeared.


    "Fish scale sword, chop!"


    Manshen virtual image, came Ye Lan''s cheering.


    Whew, whew


    In the main hall, pieces of colorful fish scales are constantly flying, fast as streamer, and collectively shooting at Yin Shaohua.


    In an instant, the thousands of scales sealed all Yin Shaohua''s retreat and prepared to kill him.


    "Well! Don''t think I''m Yin Shaolong


    Yin Shaohua snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand swept away and turned into blood light.


    With just one breath, hundreds of blood lights appeared in the void around him.


    Each blood light accurately blocked the spines of the colorful fish scales, repelling them one after another.


    Let that thousands of scales, can''t get close to him.


    "Meteor palm!"


    The multicolored fish scales are strongly repulsed by Yin Shaohua, and Ye Lan''s body is flying, quickly approaching Yin Shaohua.


    A palm shot, magic way meteor palm shadow.


    With the help of pop Dan, Ye Lan''s meteor palm is also powerful after improving her strength in a short time.


    The power of this palm made Yin Shaohua''s face suddenly change. He kept waving his long sword, and with the help of the magic sword book in the dome, he blocked the shadow of his hand after shadow.


    "With the help of pop Dan, your strength can only be greatly increased in the time of a pillar of incense.


    It will be the end of you if you wait for a pillar of incense. "


    Yin Shaohua looks at Ye Lan with a sneer.


    Now, he is not in a hurry to attack Ye Lan. He just needs to protect himself from being killed by Ye Lan. After a pillar of incense, the outcome will be clear.


    He is confident that as long as with the help of the magic sword book, he will never be killed by Ye Lan here, which is enough to block the other party''s fierce and powerful attack again and again.


    "Doomsday? I don''t know whose end it is? Look at what you look like now. After absorbing the evil spirit of the magic sword book, you are just a demon who degenerates into hell.


    Ugly, disgusting, disgusting.


    Now you are the real devil.


    In today''s world, there are so many ways to subdue demons as stars.


    What''s the difficulty in arresting and killing you? "


    Ye Lan''s expressionless response.


    Later, he continued to murmur, actually reciting "Da Fanbo Ruo Jing".


    I can see that the golden words of Buddhism are constantly coming out of Ye Lan''s mouth.


    That word of Golden Buddha is the condensation of Ye Lan''s true Qi.


    Along with the appearance of Buddhism, there are the solemn and solemn voice of Buddhism.


    As soon as the Buddha''s voice sounded, Yin Shaohua''s body suddenly fell back, his face was in pain, and his brain seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    Moreover, those Buddhist texts cut off his connection with the book of magic sword. Therefore, Yin Shaohua could hardly resist Ye Lan''s recitation of Da Fanbo Ruo Jing with his own cultivation.


    Poof ~


    finally, Yin Shaohua couldn''t bear it and spat out blood on the spot.


    His face was as pale as paper.


    At the same time, his knees softened and he fell to his knees.


    All over, already wet with cold sweat.


    With the help of Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing, Ye Lan, after suppressing Yin Shaohua, decisively chopped Yin Shaohua in half with a fish scale sword and a colorful sword.


    "Shaohua!"


    In the distance, Yan Rushui is fighting with Yan Shaosong. When he sees his son killed by Ye Lan, he can''t help but be devastated.


    As soon as he beat back Yin Shaosong, he was ready to kill Ye Lan.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shaosong used a rare array of Qi Dao hall to trap him in the same place, and it was hard to move.


    "Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    Yan Rushui''s eyes were red, and he stared at Yan Shaosong fiercely.


    "Sibo, why? Why do you still have four brothers, and they will become what they are now? "


    Yan Shaosong gasped, stepped forward slowly, and looked at Yan Rushui coldly.


    "Why? Because of you, of course


    Yin Rushui said angrily.


    "If it wasn''t for the talent you showed when you were young, my father would not consider passing on the position of the head of Qi Dao hall to your father, or the position of the head of Qi Dao hall to you!My son Shaohua is gifted and outstanding among the younger generation of Qidao hall.


    What can he do less than you?


    Why does my father want to pass the position of head of the hall to your father instead of me?


    Why should I pass the position of the little Lord to you instead of my son?


    Why?


    My heart is not willing, naturally is not convinced!


    So, in order to be the master of the hall, I killed the old bastard with the help of the ten thousand demon sect!


    The only pity is that I didn''t kill your father, let alone you!


    I hate it! I hate it


    Yan Rushui''s face roared madly, and the whole person was as mad as a tiger.


    At the next moment, he tried his best to break up the boundary array of Yan Shaosong.


    At the same time, he slapped Yan Shaosong with an angry hand to kill him.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed like a ghost. Taking advantage of the efficacy of the explosive pill, he shot out with one punch and blocked Yin Rushui''s palm.


    At the same time, it was another slap, which hit Yan Rushui''s chest hard and made him vomit blood and fly out.


    The whole person collapsed to the ground, completely unable to move.


    Finally, Ye Lan takes advantage of the moment when the efficacy of the explosive pill is about to disappear, and waves the fish scale sword to kill Yin Rushui.


    "Huh ~"


    Ye Lan, who has been used to explode the pill, feels weak and tired.


    Legs a soft, the whole person directly a buttock paralysis sitting on the ground.


    As for Yin Shaosong, he was still well, although he had some injuries, but not too serious.


    With the help of the seven princesses, he hobbles to Ye Lan and takes out the healing pill.


    The three sat on their knees, quietly exercising their mental skills and recovering their true Qi.


    I don''t know how long it took for a few people to come in outside the temple.


    They were several middle-aged people wearing green Five Dragon robes. They were the strong men from the Imperial Green Dragon.


    And one of them was Pang Tongling, who led the imperial army to investigate manshenzong.


    "Subordinate, see the seventh princess!"


    Pang Tong led the people to fight fiercely with Mo Qianshan and other strong men of manshenzong. With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, he just killed those rebellious men of manshenzong.


    But unfortunately, Mo Qianshan and several elders of manshenzong escaped.


    At present, he ordered people to go after the fugitives such as naqianshan, and he led people into the manshenzong temple to search the evidence of manshenzong''s collusion with the ten thousand demon sect.


    Never thought that once he entered the temple of man, he saw seven princesses and two teenagers.


    "Pang Tong is exempt from the gift."


    Seven princesses voice way.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Pang Tongling and others said in unison, then they got up one after another.


    "I don''t know, princess, why are you here?"


    Pang Tong asked.


    At the moment, the seven princesses told Pang Tongling and others everything.


    After listening to the story of the seven princesses, Pang Tongling and others look at Ye Lan, full of surprise and shock.


    They did not expect that in their own Longyuan Empire, there was such a wonderful talent of martial arts.


    Yin Shaohua and Yin Shaolong, who came from the white tiger and the green dragon of the Imperial Army, killed the four elders Yin Rushui and the five elders Yin Rufeng of Qidao hall.


    The above four people are all famous figures in the imperial city. They are very powerful and can''t be underestimated.


    But it happened that these four powerful beings were still killed by Ye Lan, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    What does this mean? It means that Ye Lan''s potential and talent are far beyond the talents of Yin Shaohua and Yin Shaolong, even the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    "Sure enough, young heroes come out!"


    For a long time, Pang Tongling looked at Ye Lan and couldn''t help praising him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Pang Tongling, what''s the situation outside?"


    The seventh princess looked at Pang Tongling and others and asked in a voice.


    "Manshenzong, except Mo Qianshan and several elders who protected the sect escaped, all the others were killed and captured by their subordinates."


    Pang Tongling responded with a fist clasping.


    "Very good. On the dome here, it is written the book of magic sword, which is one of the mysteries of mind Dharma of the sword Hall of ten thousand demons.


    This evidence is enough to prove that manshenzong is in collusion with the ten thousand demon sect.


    In addition, Yin Shaohua, Yin Shaolong, Yin Rushui, Yin Rufeng and others also secretly colluded with the ten thousand demons cult.


    You report this matter to my father and let him decide! "


    Seven princesses command a way.


    At this moment, she didn''t look like a naughty little girl. On the contrary, she had the spirit of a princess.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Pang Tongling responded respectfully.


    Immediately, the relevant matters were ordered to go on.


    Many imperial soldiers began to work hard to collect the evidence of manshenzong''s collusion with the ten thousand demons cult, and tried to make it public. For a moment, they set off a wave in the imperial city.


    "Newspaper, commander, someone is coming up outside!"


    Outside the temple of man, a member of the Imperial Guard rushed into the hall and told Pang Tongling and others.


    Hearing this, Pang Tongling and others frowned and couldn''t figure out who would kill them in this situation?


    "But the remaining evils of manshenzong?"


    Pang Tong looked at the soldier and asked in a voice.


    "No, they are from the sword Hall of ten thousand demon sect!"


    "Sword hall?"


    Pang Tong''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, outside the hall, there was a surge of evil spirit, which made Pang Tongling and others feel very frightened.


    "The three realms of broken fetus!"


    Next to Pang Tongling, another middle-aged commander from Qinglong, the Imperial Guard, suddenly changed his face when he felt the evil spirit.


    "Go! Go out and fight


    Pang Tong led him to a low drink, and he swept out of the temple quickly.


    Next to him, several strong men from the Imperial Green Dragon also followed.


    Not many time, so big man temple, only left Ye Lan three people.


    But ye LAN and Yin Shao song are still resting and recovering.


    Only seven princess one person, silently for Ye Lan two people to protect the Dharma, beware of someone to disturb.


    Outside the temple.


    At the moment, hundreds of officers and soldiers of the royal guards are surrounded by a beautiful young man.


    The young man was wearing a dark red robe, with long scarlet hair and glaring eyebrows, which made people feel very evil.


    He held a sword tightly in his hand. The sword was three feet seven inches long and three fingers wide. The whole body was pale blood red, as if dyed red by blood.


    The edge of the sword is also extremely sharp, enough to cut gold, iron and stone.


    With one sword, even if the soldiers of the imperial army were wearing special protective armor, it was difficult to resist their sharp edge. They were directly divided into two and died on the spot.


    "Kendo - Shura ghost chop!"


    The bloody man''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his momentum suddenly changed, which became extremely fierce and frightening.


    The next second, his whole body momentum, quickly into the hands of the bloody sword, suddenly, the bloody sword burst out bright blood awn.


    At the same time, a Dharma image of hell Shura appeared behind him.


    That Shura Dharma phase is extremely ferocious and terrifying. Looking at it, it makes people panic.


    The Zhang long sword in his hand gives people a deep and heavy feeling.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    The huge Shura Dharma prime minister, waving a Zhang long sword, swept all over the place, cutting off all the imperial soldiers, blood splashing and screaming.


    A broken body, scattered on the ground.


    One hit.


    Hundreds of imperial soldiers who had been cultivated in Huadan''s eight realms and even the two realms of birth died miserably.


    This scene shocked the rest of the imperial soldiers, one by one, for fear of being killed by the bloody man.


    One by one, they were pale, and their eyes were fixed on the bloody man with deep fear.


    "Chop!"


    The bloody man didn''t give the rest of the soldiers any chance to escape. He swept the sword in his hand and swept it out again.


    As the bloody sword ran by, dozens and hundreds of imperial soldiers were killed by the bloody man and killed on the spot.


    A few breaths. This time, hundreds of soldiers gathered outside the temple of man God were killed by the bloody man alone. The rest of them were in a state of panic. It was hard to bring up any fighting spirit.


    "What a bold devil! How dare you slaughter our Longyuan soldiers so wantonly!"At the time of the rise of bloody men''s killing, several figures flew out of the temple of man. They were Pang Tongling and others.


    As soon as they appeared, one after another they used their best killing moves to attack the bloody man.


    All of a sudden, over the temple of man, a stream of pressure, like a torrent, fell down from the nine days, shaking the earth, instantly, cracks appeared.


    However, in the face of that violent pressure, the bloody man did not change color at all.


    With a sweep of the bloody sword in his hand, he immediately killed one of the strongmen of the Imperial Green Dragon.


    And the strong man of the forbidden army Qinglong, his cultivation strength is in the peak of nine times!


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    Bursts of noise, one after another issued.


    Pang Tongling and other people''s joint offensive completely engulfed the bloody youth, only the sky fire flashing, rolling heat roaring.


    The whole mountain where the temple of man was located was completely destroyed by Pang Tongling and others.


    However, when the smoke dispersed, the fire was not there.


    Among the ruins, a figure was still standing like a sword, releasing a sense of rushing to the sky. In the sense of the sword, it was full of fierce evil spirit. It was the bloody youth.


    His accomplishments were so powerful that he could be called terror. In time, he was not hurt by Pang Tongling and others.


    Even the joint offensive of Pang Tongling and others failed to break his corner.


    "It''s really him, bloody sword - absolutely merciless!"


    When Pang Tong saw the young man with blood hair, he was also undamaged and dignified in the face of a joint attack by himself and others.


    It was only after seeing the young man''s red hair and his strong strength that he recognized his identity.


    Blood Sword -- absolutely merciless!


    The first cultivation genius of the ten thousand demons cult is from the sword hall. He is a top-level Kendo genius.


    His martial arts talent is not inferior to the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and his Kendo talent is far superior to most of today''s Kendo masters.


    It is said that as long as he falls into the ruthless hands, he can understand all the swordsmanship in the world overnight. It''s incredible that he has such a strong understanding.


    "Absolutely ruthless?"


    At Pang Tongling''s side, the strong men of Qinglong changed their faces when they heard that.


    As the strongmen of the Imperial Green Dragon, they naturally heard about the reputation of absolute ruthlessness and knew that the strength of the other side was beyond their ability.


    After all, it is comparable to the existence of the dragon Yuan five gentlemen.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the absolute ruthlessness appeared here. Now, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent!


    Come on, send a message to the royal family


    Pang Tong woke up and ordered decisively.


    As soon as he finished the order, a bloody sword suddenly chopped at him and cut off one of his right arms.


    At the same time, a member of the Royal Guard beside him was cut in half by the sword, and the letter in his hand was broken.


    "Today, all of you present are going to die!"


    Among the ruins, Jue mercilessly pointed to the long sword and stepped into the void to force commander Pang and others step by step.


    A pair of eyes, coldly watching Pang Tongling and others, deep in the eye, full of cold and merciless killing.


    At this moment, the absolute ruthlessness gives people the feeling that it''s really like a killing machine without feelings. It''s really the name of a person - indifferent and unrelenting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Kendo - Shura destroys the world!"


    Jue waved his sword mercilessly and gave a low drink.


    Behind him, the huge Shura Dharma Prime Minister suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. Suddenly, he turned into three heads and six arms.


    Each arm is holding a big bloody sword.


    Six big blood colored swords were swung together. In an instant, the shadow of the sword soared, the light of the sword overflowed, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth were all enveloped by the blood red sword light, all submerged by the frightening evil spirit, which made people panic and uneasy.


    All around, one of the surviving soldiers of the imperial guards turned pale and retreated in a panic, trying to avoid the light and shadow of the sword that filled the whole world.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast they are, they can''t stop the shadow of the sword.


    Poof ¡«


    poof ¡«


    poof ¡«


    The sword light in the sky, like a huge meat grinder, strangled and smashed all the last surviving members of the Imperial Army, and spilled blood all over the ground.


    Between heaven and earth, full of thick blood.


    Seriously, it''s like a scene of purgatory.


    Today, only Pang Tongling and other strong men from the Imperial Green Dragon can barely resist the ruthless Shura.


    Unfortunately, they only reluctantly resisted to ensure that they would not be killed in an instant.


    Now, under the circumstances of resisting the ruthless Shura''s extermination, all of them suffered heavy losses.


    Either his arm or legs were broken, his face was pale, his breath was weak, and he looked like he would die at any time.


    Only Pang Tongling, the most accomplished of these people, could barely stand up without falling to the ground.


    But he also lost the ability to fight again, shortness of breath, the real Qi in his body can not run freely.


    "Now, it''s just you!"


    Absolutely heartless, word by word.


    Every time he said a word, he killed a strong man of the Imperial Green Dragon. When he finished, all the strong men of the Imperial Green Dragon were killed by him. Pang Tong was the only one who was still breathing hard and wanted to fight. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.


    "Death


    Absolutely heartless low drink a, in the hand long sword anger stab, straight take Pang Tong to lead the heart pit.


    It''s a bang.


    A sword, from afar, across the air, accurately blocked the absolutely merciless stab to Pang Tongling''s sword.


    The overbearing power contained in the sword, even if absolutely ruthless, also some can''t bear.


    His figure drifted back, and his merciless eyes swept into the far sky. He saw a young man wearing silver armor and holding a long silver sword coming through the void.


    At every step, there will be this kind of inexplicable force rolling in the void, which makes its body shape quickly from far to near, greatly shrinking into an inch, one kilometer at a time.


    Therefore, the young man in the silver armor seems to be far away from the sky, but with only a few breaths, he has come to the temple of man from afar.


    In his hand, he pointed to the ground with a long silver sword. He stood in the void and looked down at the absolute ruthlessness below like the God of war.


    "Sword gentleman - Zhou Zhao."


    Absolutely ruthless looking at the sky that youth, eyes, flashed a cold awn, body, surging with a sense of war.


    There are five gentlemen in Longyuan.


    They are painting gentleman, calligraphy gentleman, piano gentleman, chess gentleman and sword gentleman.


    The five gentlemen represent the peak fighting power of the young generation of Longyuan. They are the mountains that can not be climbed in the eyes of all the young generation.


    They are all in the same field. They have far more talent and savvy than ordinary people, and they have less ability than ordinary people. Therefore, they are called gentlemen by today''s saints to show their glory.


    Similarly, Zhou Zhao, known as a swordsman, naturally has a great talent in kendo.


    It can be said that Zhou Zhaohe is absolutely ruthless. They are two absolutely opposite opposites.


    Both of them are super talents in kendo. They can master Kendo without any teacher and have abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, the road they took was totally different.


    Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, is upright. He has been following the right path in his cultivation of kendo. He is strong in his own cultivation of Kendo by perceiving the nature of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, most of his swordsmanship is related to nature, universe, Taiji, yin and Yang, and everything.


    As for the absolute ruthlessness, he was born in the devil''s way. His sword and unjust sword did not rely on understanding the nature of heaven and earth, nor on practicing sword skills from the nature of heaven and earth.


    It is to improve the cultivation of Kendo by absorbing the essence, blood and soul of living people.


    It''s a way to improve Kendo by constantly killing.


    Therefore, his sword is not the sword of justice, but the sword of evil, the sword of evil.


    If we say that in kendo, Zhou Zhao represents light, then absolute ruthlessness represents darkness.


    As the saying goes, where there is light, there is darkness.Where there is light, there is darkness.


    The same is true. Zhou Zhaohe is a ruthless opponent for many years. There have been no less than a hundred battles between the two sides.


    Every war is earth shaking.


    There was only one reason for his fighting between them, that is, for his own Kendo and justice.


    Want to see, oneself two people, who cultivates Dan sword skill to be stronger!


    "Absolutely merciless, I have been looking for you for many years. Today, I will definitely cut you under the sword, in the name of my sword gentleman!"


    In the void, Zhou Zhao gazed at Jue mercilessly.


    He and Jueming have fought for hundreds of battles, but each one is equal.


    He had no choice but to be merciless, and he had no choice but to be merciless.


    It''s something that many young people can be proud of to be able to draw with the first cultivation genius of the ten thousand demon sect.


    But Zhou Zhao didn''t feel any glory.


    Because he is a swordsman. Among all the young people in Longyuan, Zhou Zhao''s swordsmanship and kendo are the best.


    If he can''t even be ruthless, how can Zhou Zhao call himself a sword gentleman?


    What''s the reputation of Longyuan? Among the younger generation, Kendo is the most gifted and the most skillful?


    Therefore, over the years, Zhou Zhao has been practicing his swordsmanship assiduously, making himself more accomplished in kendo. He is looking forward to killing Jueming when he meets Jueming again.


    "Yes? I''d like to see today. I haven''t seen you for many years. What level has your swordsmanship reached? "


    Absolutely heartless a face is indifferent way.


    The bloody sword in his hand was across his chest, and the three headed and six armed Shura Dharma phase behind him raised his head to the sky and roared.


    A violent sound wave suddenly strikes Zhou Zhao in the sky.


    In the sound wave, there is a sharp and evil sword Qi.


    Countless sword Qi, across the void, vaguely cut off the void.


    "Kendo - the heart of heaven''s curse!"


    In the void, Zhou Zhao''s long silver sword swept away, and a strange force of nature came suddenly.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a violent thunder force, crazy convergence.


    Thundering ~


    hundreds of thunderous forces, as thick as a water tank, enveloped and bound the heaven and the earth, stretched in front of Zhou Zhao, and easily blocked the sound wave containing countless sword Qi.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhao is also a backhand sword, hundreds of thunder, into countless thunder sword, crazy accumulation to absolutely merciless.


    Countless thunder swords, like a meteor shower in the night, cut through the sky.


    They are shooting on the ground, blowing up flames, stirring up puffs of smoke and waves.


    The ground was completely destroyed beyond recognition.


    Absolutely merciless body shape, also completely submerged by that countless thunder sword light.


    Finally, those thunder swords changed into a sword net, suddenly contracted, and wanted to kill Jue mercilessly.


    It''s a pity that he is not a vegetarian. The Shura Dharma figure behind him suddenly burst into a powerful evil spirit, which broke the thunder sword net into pieces and scattered the world.


    At the same time, Jue pitiless a little, suddenly soared into the air, holding a sword to kill Zhou Zhao.


    Not long after, the two talented people in kendo once again started a competition for their own Kendo and justice.


    This battle attracted the attention of many strong men in the imperial city.


    Many people rushed to manshenzong at the first time to watch the world shaking battle between jianjunzi and Wanmo sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Hoo ~


    in the temple of man, ye Lanchang breathes out a foul breath, and his face is full of vitality.


    The elixir Yin Shaosong gave him was very effective, which made him quickly recover the weakness left by the explosive elixir.


    Similarly, Yan Shaosong on the other side also slowly opened his eyes, eyes, brilliant flash, the whole person''s momentum, restored to the peak.


    "You two wake up at last. Now, something big has happened outside!"


    In the hall, the seven princesses, who had been protecting the Dharma for Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong, rushed forward and said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered. "


    Yan Shaosong looked curious.


    "Blood Sword - absolutely merciless, slaughtered all the royal soldiers who came here.


    The rest of the commanders, who came from Qinglong, were all killed by him. Even those who were as strong as Pang Tongling were seriously injured by him!


    Before long, the absolute ruthlessness will surely come in! "


    The seventh Princess responded.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong''s face was full of surprise. As a young master of Qidao hall, he clearly heard of the reputation of absolute ruthlessness. He knew that he was a genius of Kendo and the existence of a gentleman who was equal to the sword. He came from the sword Hall of ten thousand demons cult. He was full of cultivation of demons, which made many old and strong people look up to him.


    "I didn''t expect that the absolute ruthlessness killed here."


    On one side, Ye Lan looks calm.


    He also heard of Jue Qingren''s reputation. In his last life, he had even fought with Jue Qingren. He knew that his opponent''s magic sword repair was much better than that of Yin Shaohua and Yin Shaolong. He was the first of the five major magic talents of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Go, we must not stay here for a long time, otherwise, we will be killed mercilessly."


    For a long time, Yan Shaosong woke up and said in a deep voice.


    Words fall, he gets up quickly, run toward the temple outside.


    Ye Lan and the seven princesses also followed.


    As soon as they got out of the hall, they saw Zhou Zhao, the swordsman, come down suddenly and save Pang Tongling.


    Then, there was a fierce battle with Jue merciless, and he went all the way through the air.


    "Pang Tongling."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhao was further away from Jue merciless in the Vietnam War, the seventh Princess rushed forward to Pang Tongling, who had been badly injured, to check the other party''s injuries.


    "Thanks for the seven princesses'' concern, it''s no big problem for them."


    Pang Tongling covered his broken arm with a pale face.


    "You''ve been so seriously injured, do you still insist that you''re ok?"


    The seventh Princess glared at Pang Tongling, quickly took out a healing pill from the storage ring of the right index finger, and handed it to Pang Tongling.


    This healing pill is a top-level elixir of xuanjie. It has a good effect on the recovery of the wound of the practitioners of the broken fetal state.


    As a result, Pang Tong''s injury improved immediately when he took this pill. However, the severed arm could not be regenerated. Only by participating in the cultivation of his own self and reaching the holy state of his body, Pang Tong could have the ability to regenerate his severed arm.


    However, in today''s world, how many people can reach that level?


    "Thank you seven princesses for giving the elixir to heal the wound."


    Feeling much better, the ruddy Pang Tongling half knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Well, Pang Tongling, you are welcome. We''d better hurry down the mountain and return to the royal family, and let my father send someone to arrest him. "


    Seven princesses voice way.


    Smell speech, Pang Tong leads to nod.


    Absolute ruthlessness is the first cultivation genius of the ten thousand demon sect, and has always been regarded as an eyesore by the royal family.


    Today, Jue merciless suddenly appeared here and slaughtered thousands of imperial soldiers in one breath, and even killed several strong members of the Imperial Green Dragon.


    If you don''t take Jue mercilessly and leave it to the emperor to decide on such a great event, how can you stand up to those soldiers who died miserably?


    At present, Pang Tongling soared into the air, stepped on the void, and flew all the way to the imperial city.


    In the rear, Ye Lan, Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses also followed Pang Tongling and quickly returned to the imperial city.


    However, they have not yet returned to the Imperial City, they saw the Imperial City, a road figure constantly flying from far away.


    On the ground, there are also a road figure, constantly Pentium flash move, toward the distance somewhere mountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pang Tongling stopped one and asked in a voice.


    "The sword gentleman and the absolute ruthlessness fight, this matter already is the entire city all knows, we are rushing to watch that startles the world one war."


    The monk responded with his fist clasped. After that, he stepped on the void and flew away towards a mountain in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle between the sword gentleman and Jue merciless came to the imperial city so quickly, and attracted thousands of people to praise him and go to see him."


    Pang Tongling couldn''t help feeling that Zhou Zhao, a gentleman of secret swords, and Xuejian are merciless. These two young people exist like gods. They are really famous in Longyuan.


    It''s far more than the commander of green dragon!"Since so many people in the Imperial City have already known about this news, my father must have known about it. It is estimated that before long, someone will go to arrest Jueming."


    Said the seventh princess.


    "In this case, we don''t have to go back to the imperial city to report. Follow those practitioners to see the battle between the sword gentleman and Jue merciless, and keep an eye on Jue merciless''s movement, so as not to let him run away."


    Pang Tongling said.


    As soon as he turned around, he followed those practitioners and went to the far sky.


    One side, Ye Lan three people are ready to start, follow, far sky, suddenly came to let Ye Lan very familiar with the sweet voice.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in the imperial city so soon. Why? Did you come ahead of time to fulfill your one-year contract? "


    Ye Lan went to see a very gorgeous woman in a long white dress, holding a pipa, stepping on the void, and walking in Lotus steps.


    That woman is the lingyinzhu who wanted to kill Ye Lan in the yejiazhuang courtyard of Qingshui town. She is one of the top ten experts in the Imperial City Qin hall, and she is also called Pipa player.


    In addition, Ye Lan also saw that lingyinzhu was accompanied by several young men and women, all of whom were dignified and powerful.


    Everyone''s cultivation strength is above the spirit sound bamboo, which is generally the six or even seven levels of birth.


    One of them, a young man, was in the eight realms of giving birth to a baby. Behind him, on the left and on the right, hung a bronze bell and a round drum.


    It''s the first of the three tones in the Qin hall, the bell drummer and the bell dragon.


    And the other young people are also the strong ones of the three tones and seven rhythms in the Qin hall.


    "No, I''m here to pay you back!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are fixed on Lingyin bamboo, and there is a flash of cold light in the bottom of her eyes.


    A few months ago, lingyinzhu ascended his ancestral home of Ye family and wanted to kill him in public. At that time, ye lanxiuwei was far from strong enough to confront lingyinzhu if the steward of Youqi Daotang didn''t show up in time.


    I''m afraid that Ye Lan is already in a different place.


    Therefore, Ye Lan always remembers that lingyinzhu was powerful and overbearing at that time. Today, since he met lingyinzhu, he naturally wants to give back the "gift" given by lingyinzhu that day!


    "Courtesy? I don''t know. What kind of gift do you want? "


    With Pipa in his arms, lingyinzhu steps forward slowly in the void and flicks his finger lightly. The pipa in his arms immediately sends out a beautiful melody, which makes people intoxicated.


    In the void, a loud slap reverberates across the sky.


    See, Ye Lan don''t know when, flashed to the spirit sound bamboo near, raised a hand to throw, mercilessly gave the other party a record loud ear scrape.


    This slap directly confused lingyinzhu. On her white and round face, there were five hot finger prints.


    "That''s what I want to pay back! At the beginning, you strongly ascended my Ye family, and wanted to take my life


    Ye Lan looks at Lingyin bamboo and has fun on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "You How dare you hit me? "


    Lingyinzhu wakes up and stares at Ye Lan bitterly. Her beautiful face is twisted and ferocious because of her extreme anger.


    On the body, it is to burst out a monstrous evil spirit suddenly.


    As soon as the words are finished, lingyinzhu is ready to kill Ye Lan.


    PA ~


    another clear slap reverberates in the sky.


    Ye Lan doesn''t give lingyinzhu the chance to fight at all. The backhand slaps the other side sharply, which makes lingyinzhu stagger and almost fall from the sky.


    Two slaps in the face, Ye Lan does not show any mercy at all. She doesn''t treat lingyinzhu as a charming beauty at all.


    This scene, however, makes Zhong long and other experts from Qin hall confused.


    Even Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses opened their mouths in amazement.


    "Your brother is too strong to treat lingyinzhu as a woman!


    That lingyinzhu is also a master of Qin hall. She is as beautiful as a flower. Even though the whole imperial city knows that she is a peerless beauty, I don''t know how many famous nobles and young talents in the Imperial City admire her.


    A lot of young talents one by one, that is eager to regard her as a Bodhisattva for, your brother is good, as soon as we meet, they slap each other in the face!


    I don''t think you can find a daughter-in-law in the future! "


    seven the princess woke up and saw Ye Lan in the distance. Make complaints about the swollen and bright cheeks of the two cheeks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no reason. My brother never beats a woman.


    Besides, my brother has long been a childhood sweetheart. In terms of beauty and appearance, his childhood sweetheart is no worse than lingyinzhu, and even has been


    Yan Shaosong defends for ye LAN. In his mind, he can''t help thinking of Ye Yu when he said goodbye to Ye Lan.


    Ye Yu was only 15 or 16 years old, but she was beautiful and elegant. If she was really mature, Yin Shaosong believed that with Ye Yu''s embryo, she would definitely become a beautiful lady far beyond lingyinzhu.


    "Yes, you''re right about everything."


    The seventh Princess didn''t have a good look at Yan Shaosong. She felt that Yan Shaosong was too partial to Ye Lan and didn''t save face for herself.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lingyinzhu was completely angry. Her face was completely distorted by extreme anger, and her voice became extremely sharp, just like a shrew.


    She plucked the pipa in her arms, and suddenly, bursts of passionate and heroic music reverberated between heaven and earth, containing a special force, straight to Ye Lan.


    The temperament can directly attack the spiritual consciousness of the practitioner. Once the spiritual consciousness of the practitioner can''t bear the impact of the temperament, he will die.


    However, in the void, Ye Lan holds her hands around her chest and looks at lingyinzhu calmly. She lets the other party play the Pipa and plays a tune that is enough to destroy people''s consciousness and soul. She is totally indifferent.


    This makes lingyinzhu''s face full of surprise and disbelief.


    She really can''t believe that a few months ago, the mole ant, who could only be looked down upon by herself, had grown to the point where she couldn''t do anything in a short time.


    It''s incredible that the other side''s talent is so high and his cultivation is so fast.


    You know, although the cultivation of lingyinzhu is at the bottom of the three tones and seven rhythms, it has only five peaks of birth.


    However, the pipa music and rhythm she plays can make the spiritual consciousness of the baby six level practitioners collapse, but ye LAN is totally indifferent.


    What does this mean? It means that Ye Lan''s cultivation is far superior to that of her lingyinzhu, or that Ye Lan''s divine power is far superior to that of her lingyinzhu.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Lingyinzhu''s face is more and more frightened. The hand that moves the pipa is faster and faster. The melody is more and more urgent.


    In the distance, both Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses retreated away for fear of being impacted by the pipa in lingyinzhu''s arms.


    However, Ye Lan has always been indifferent, no matter how fierce the sound wave attack launched by lingyinzhu, Ye Lan is as stable as a rock.


    "At the beginning, you came to my Ye''s house and looked down on me like a mole ant. If you want to kill me, you can kill me.


    Today, I come to the imperial city to see you again. You are a mole ant, and I am like a black dragon. If I want to fight, I will fight! "


    Ye Lan a face proud way.


    He exudes unprecedented pride and confidence.


    That momentum twisted into a stream, faintly will play the pipa rhythm of lingyinzhu to disperse.


    As soon as Ye Lan steps on the snow, she shows "stepping on the snow without a trace". Her body is like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, she gets close to lingyinzhu, raises her right hand again and sweeps across.


    Another loud slap in the face made lingyinzhu fly tens of meters horizontally, and its sonic wave attack broke up instantly.


    The world is still!


    Only that loud slap seemed to reverberate in people''s hearts.Lingyinzhu is afraid. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Ye Lan. In the depth of her eyes, she unconsciously flashes a touch of panic.


    Ye Lan''s talent is so terrible!


    She clearly remembers that a few months ago, when she first met Ye Lan, the other side was only in the triple realm of Huadan. In her eyes, she was just like a mole ant.


    But now, the strength and means of the other side has already surpassed itself!


    Lingyinzhu is clear that the talent and potential of the young man in front of her is not inferior to her master, Qin Junzi!


    "What a wild smelly boy! How dare you treat my Luter like this? Today, I will catch you and teach you a lesson!"


    In the far sky, several strong men with three tones and seven rhythms from Qin hall flash to surround Ye Lan.


    Except for Zhong long, the first of the three tones, almost all of the top ten players in Qin hall are ready to fight ye LAN.


    They are all very strong in cultivation. They are far above lingyinzhu. Working together, they can easily deal with a strong person in Jiuchong realm!


    These Qin hall master a now, quickly rushed Ye Lan to launch an offensive.


    Some of them played the flute and turned thousands of swordsmen into swordsmen, shooting at Ye Lan.


    Some played round Sheng, transformed thousands of cavalry and roared all the way.


    The combination of these strong players in the Qin hall can be regarded as the most terrible, which makes people''s souls tremble.


    Indistinctly, that kind of music, the void of heaven and earth to the impact of collapse.


    "Invincible gold body!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks and displays his invincible body. Suddenly, his whole body is golden, just like gold forging, giving people a sense of holiness.


    At the same time, after exerting the invincible gold body, Ye Lan urges the power of the barbarian God. Behind him, a huge ancient barbarian God emerges. The barbarian God wields an iron axe and a huge hammer to fight against the joint attack of the Qin hall masters.


    Finally, those sound wave shocks are partly offset by Ye Lan''s invincible body, and finally, they are easily resisted by Ye Lan''s powerful divine sense after the art of gathering gods.


    It has the power of brute God, plus the invincible gold body, plus the gathering god technique, and the mystery of heaven and earth''s creation formula.


    Ye Lan is more than enough to face several masters of Qin hall.


    After all, he has a lot of combat experience and knows how to deal with these monks who rely on sound waves to kill the enemy.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan knows the truth that if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it.


    Therefore, he counterattacked decisively after counteracting the first shock of the Qin hall masters by using the power of brute gods, invincible gold body, gathering gods and heaven and earth''s creation.


    Raising one''s hand is to show a meteor''s palm all over the sky. It''s like a meteor falling from the sky. With a powerful destructive power, it rushes to those Qin hall masters.


    As soon as you feel the power of Ye Lan''s meteor palm, those Qin hall masters can''t help but turn pale.


    The weaker ones are scared. They want to dodge the shadow of their hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Those masters of Qin hall turn pale one after another when they feel the power of Ye Lan''s meteor palm.


    A little stronger, quick response, directly release the fighting soul, exert a powerful trick, resist the hand shadow of all over the sky.


    The weaker one is in a hurry to avoid the wild and overbearing hand shadow.


    Because they can feel that the power contained in those palm shadows is definitely not something they can easily resist.


    Once touched, it''s either death or injury.


    It''s a pity that the weaker Qin hall masters, though they dodged the reaction in time, couldn''t be faster than the falling palms.


    Bang Bang


    A dull sound, one after another.


    The weaker players were hit in the chest, shoulders, legs and so on one by one by the shadow of the hand. The sound of crackling on their bodies was bone fracture or joint dislocation.


    Accompanied by the crack of the bone, there were also the screams of the Qin hall masters.


    One by one, their faces were pale and full of pain. There was a cold sweat between their forehead, which made their whole body twitch.


    If it wasn''t for Zhong Long''s hand in time, he would cover them with the bronze bell behind him. I''m afraid that these master players of Qin hall would have fallen from the sky and fallen into the mountain stream below, and they would be crushed to pieces.


    "Brother Zhong, that boy is very strong!"


    A master of Qin Hall who plays flute looks at Zhong long and says aloud.


    The vision swept to sweep the distant leaf LAN, the eye bottom deep place, is full of startle color.


    "It''s really strong. Both talent and means are beyond our imagination.


    Yinzhu, is that Ye Lan who has a year''s appointment with his master? "


    Zhong long looks at Ye Lan in the distance, so he says.


    He had been watching the battle before, although he only saw Ye Lan show a few hands, but he knew that Ye Lan was extraordinary and powerful.


    "Yes, brother Zhong, please root it out now. With the growth speed of Ye Lan, I''m afraid..."


    On one side, lingyinzhu quickly stepped into the air and looked at Zhong long with a respectful face.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid that in a year''s time, Ye Lan will be able to fight with her master. She will be able to kill her master in front of all the people in the world and win her master''s position as a gentleman


    Zhong long gave a cold smile.


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    In fact, she is afraid that ye LAN will grow up too fast, and even her master will not be able to deal with her in the future.


    But she can''t say that in front of Zhong long. After all, it is harmful to the prestige of her master Qin gentleman.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if that son is not eradicated as soon as possible, it will definitely be a disaster for our Qin hall in the future, and even become an eyesore of our Qin hall."


    Lingyinzhu turns to think about it and has to find such a bad excuse.


    "With the master, Ye Lan can''t make much waves.


    Now, about half a year is left.


    In such a time, Ye Lan can''t step into the fetal state at one go. How can she be the opponent of the master.


    Once the master takes his hand, he can easily take his life and let him die without a place to be buried. "


    Zhong long responded.


    He worships Yan Fei, the gentleman of Qin, very blindly. No wonder he has followed Yan Fei for a long time. He has grown up and become stronger with Yan Fei.


    At the same time, he also saw with his own eyes how Yan Fei came to the present position step by step, and had the reputation of being a gentleman, and became the existence admired by all.


    Zhong long firmly believes that ye LAN will never defeat Yanfei, let alone compete with Yanfei!


    In his eyes, Qin Junzi Yan is too much stronger than Ye Lan. They are one in the sky and the other in the earth. There is no comparability at all.


    Hearing Zhong long say so, lingyinzhu doesn''t say much. He just hopes that when the appointed day comes, his master Yan can''t really deal with Ye Lan.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    Far space, bursts of roar, one after another issued.


    The remaining Qin hall masters release their fighting spirits one after another and use their best killing moves to attack Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lan''s body method is extremely exquisite, and her martial arts skills are also extremely powerful.


    Let them simply can''t catch each other''s figure, also completely can''t stop each other''s attack.


    Several people join hands, unexpectedly is faintly suppressed by Ye Lan alone in the downwind!


    "Stop it


    Suddenly, Zhong long spoke.


    Those Qin hall masters who are also ready to deal with Ye Lan stop for the first time. At the same time, they flash back to Zhong long.


    "You''re strong and talented. Today is not the day for you to fight with me.


    I, Zhong long, am here to save your life. When the date you agreed with my master comes, my master will take your life with his own hands. "


    Zhong long looks at Ye Lan with a calm face.Words fall, foot void, all the way toward the distant mountains fly away.


    Lingyinzhu and other Qin hall masters, after taking a fierce look at Ye Lan, follow Zhong long one after another and fly to the distant mountains.


    Now, there is sword Qi and evil spirit.


    On the top of the mountain, the sword light is like the thunder of the nine gods. The continuous bombing on the mountain will destroy all the trees and vegetation in the mountain in an instant, and many huge stones will also be destroyed in an instant.


    The whole mountain range was cut off half by the two completely different sword Qi.


    The clouds of smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    Gravel all over the sky, splashing in the distance.


    The earth is roaring and the sky is shaking.


    The whole scene is like the end of the world.


    Looking at the scene in the distant mountains, Ye Lan, Yan Shaosong and the seventh Princess knew that the battle between Zhou Zhao, the sword gentleman, and Xuejian Jue had become white hot.


    "It''s worthy of representing the top level talent of our young generation. Zhou Zhao''s cultivation strength is too strong!"


    Yan Shaosong was filled with emotion.


    Far apart, he could also feel the vast sword Qi coming from the far sky. The sword Qi seemed to be real and full of spirituality, which was enough to make people awe.


    If it was close, Yan Shaosong firmly believed that even the babyhood practitioners would crawl and tremble under the terrible sword power.


    "The blood sword is absolutely merciless, and it''s not bad. The first talent of ten thousand demons sect is the magic sword. The sword power is strong, and the sword gentleman is not weak.


    It seems that today''s battle between the sword gentleman and Jue merciless is bound to be a fierce battle! "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Indeed, those two people in my whole Longyuan can definitely represent the strongest swordsmanship of the younger generation!"


    "The best swordsmanship? That''s not necessarily true. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Oh? Ye Lan, do you know someone who is more powerful than swordsman and absolute ruthlessness in kendo? "


    "Naturally! However, he has not yet awakened! When he really wakes up and grows up, he will not live in Longyuan! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "You''re not talking about yourself, are you?"


    On one side, the seventh Princess covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Not me, but a Kendo genius of my duantian gang. His name is Lin Qingyun!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Lin Qingyun?"


    Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses looked at each other, and they were all confused. Obviously, they didn''t know who Lin Qingyun was in Ye Lan''s mouth?


    "Later, I''ll introduce you. Now, let''s go to see the battle between the swordsman and the absolute ruthlessness.


    Maybe the duel between them will be beneficial to your future cultivation! "


    Ye Lan said.


    Body shape a flash, quickly toward the distant mountains and quickly swept away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Ye Lan three people''s flight speed is extremely fast, not in a long time, the three of them came to a mountain.


    This is a huge mountain range, endless, ups and downs.


    In the mountains, there are many rocks, in which there are occasionally vigorous pines and cypresses.


    At the moment, many monks from the imperial city are standing on the top of the mountains.


    Some of them came from the martial and Taoist families in the Imperial City, some from a powerful sect in the Imperial City, and some of the descendants of the imperial relatives.


    One by one, they are standing in the void, sitting on a huge stone, or standing on a pine and cypress like a sword.


    Everyone''s breath is not weak. The weakest cultivator''s strength lies in the five levels of Huadan, while the strongest one has the level of broken fetus.


    "The battle between the sword gentleman and Jue merciless was really earth shaking. The sword Qi between them killed a huge mountain!"


    On a pine and cypress tree, a monk who was watching the battle looked at the huge black pit in the distance, and his face was full of shock.


    Around, many practitioners also nodded their heads secretly, one by one marveling at the terrible strength and means of the sword gentleman and absolutely merciless. It is not easy for ordinary people to imagine.


    They all clearly remember that there was a huge mountain hundreds of meters high and covering more than ten miles in the black pit.


    However, after a fierce battle between jianjunzi and Jue mercilessly, the huge mountain was flattened and destroyed. At the moment, there was only a huge deep pit.


    "Is this the duel of the practitioners of the broken foetus state? What a terrible sword and destructive power


    Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses, hearing the conversation of the monks, looked at the huge black pit again and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Only Ye Lan, a calm look to the far sky.


    Under the condition of bloody eyes fighting soul, his perception can be extended thousands of meters away. Under the condition of super perception, Ye Lan can vaguely feel the powerful breath from the far sky, plus the sword Qi that is enough to make people palpitating.


    Similarly, Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses also looked into the distance, and saw two figures standing in the void, one was silver and full of sword Qi, which was peaceful and vast.


    The other is bloody and full of sword Qi. He is evil and fierce. He is as silent as a tomb.


    Those two men are the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao and the Blood Sword absolutely heartless.


    "It seems that you haven''t abandoned Kendo all these years."


    In the void, the swordsman stood up with his sword. First, he glanced at the broken skirt of his chest, then looked at the distant absolute ruthlessness and said calmly.


    "You are the same. Your strength has not weakened. On the contrary, you have improved a lot!"


    Absolute ruthless looking at Zhou Zhao, is also a face indifferent response, at the moment, his a cape has been cut off.


    In Longyuan, among his peers, there is only one person who can cut off his merciless clothes with a sword. That is the sword gentleman in front of him.


    In the same way, Zhou Zhao was regarded as the most powerful opponent in his life.


    "There are more and more people. It''s time to end the fight with you!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhao said coldly.


    Behind him, a huge silver sword suddenly bloomed.


    Every one of them is shining, just like thousands of sharp swords, releasing the sharp and fierce spirit.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be engulfed by countless silver swords.


    The earth trembled, the mountains swayed, the void swayed, the clouds rolled.


    This scene is enough to move many practitioners of the ninth or even the second level of the birth environment.


    On the contrary, a huge sword suddenly appeared behind him. It was a blood red sword with countless faces carved on it.


    Every face is lifelike, some are ferocious, some are full of sadness, some are full of grief.


    Those faces were formed by many powerful people who had been killed mercilessly by Jue, who had absorbed their spirits and spirits.


    The more spirits and spirits of the monk who is absolutely ruthless, the more powerful the bloody sword behind him will be without any side effects, which is completely different from the moves of the blood hall.


    And this is why absolute ruthlessness is called the first cultivation genius of ten thousand demons.


    Because his fighting spirit is too abnormal and powerful.


    Wu ~


    behind the ruthless, the huge bloody sword, countless faces, constantly emit bursts of crying and howling, shrill howling, suppressed or angry roaring.


    It''s like thousands of fierce ghosts in the hell on the 18th floor, crying and screaming at the same time, which makes people feel numb.


    With the sound of the whine, countless faces in the huge Blood Sword vomited blood color sword Qi one after another.


    The countless bloody sword Qi, just like the essence, is full of powerful evil spirit, which makes people feel scared. It is merciless and easy to stop Zhou Zhao''s fierce sword spirit.


    One is good and the other is evil. Two different sword forces and intentions collide and bombard each other. The explosive force is extremely terrifying.I saw that at the foot of the sword gentleman and absolutely merciless two people, another huge mountain collapsed under the pressure of the two sword forces.


    Countless rocks, countless dust, countless vegetation, were involved by the suction generated by the collision of the two swords, twisted into pieces and turned into ashes.


    After a few breaths, the mountain disappeared completely.


    And the destructive power of those two sword forces is still expanding.


    In that scene, many practitioners who watched the battle in the distance were scared to retreat in a hurry, for fear that they would be involved in the two sword forces and end up with the destruction of both body and spirit.


    "Run! Run away


    Scream everywhere, one after another practitioners, continue to fly to the distance.


    Those with strong strength can break through the air directly, which is enough to easily avoid the suction of the collision between the two swords.


    The weak can only watch the power of the two swords coming close. At last, they are all inhaled and strangled to pieces.


    There are still some people who are completely fearless of the two rapidly expanding sword forces.


    Among them is Ye Lan.


    In addition, there were several powerful practitioners from other sects, such as Zhong long of qintang, a strong practitioner with three tones and seven rhythms, or a strong practitioner from the four forbidden forces of the imperial city.


    Faced with the two expanding sword forces, these people did not mean to dodge at all. Instead, they let the two expanding sword forces envelop them, and then resisted by their own strong cultivation.


    In this way, they can not only experience the power of Swordsman and absolute ruthlessness, but also use the momentum between swordsman and absolute ruthlessness to temper their will, exercise their physique, and make themselves more refined and powerful in martial arts.


    "These two swords are so powerful!"


    Behind Yan Shaosong, the five clawed Golden Dragon roared, wrapped him round and round, resisting the oppression of the two sword forces.


    On the other side, the seven princesses were full of fighting spirit, and a huge golden phoenix appeared behind them.


    The Golden Phoenix spread her wings and protected her firmly in the middle, resisting the two sword forces from afar.


    "It''s very helpful for one''s self-cultivation and the improvement of martial arts to feel carefully and be in the middle of this sword power of righteousness and evil."


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses nodded secretly and tried their best to resist the two more powerful and domineering sword forces, and constantly realized from the two sword forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Brother Zhong, it''s Ye Lan


    In the distance, on the mountain top, Zhong long and other three tones and seven rhythms strong men from the Qin hall are also fighting with all their strength to resist the impact of the sword force from the sword gentleman and Jue merciless.


    Now, one of the masters from Qin hall sees Ye Lan standing on a huge stone in the distance, with both hands on her back. Behind her, there is a black flame, and a huge ancient god statue standing.


    The whole person looks as powerful as a God.


    No matter how fierce the two powerful swords from afar were, Ye Lan couldn''t help it.


    Of course, this is not the strength of Ye Lan, strong enough to rival the sword gentleman and absolutely merciless degree.


    It''s the sword power between the sword gentleman and Jue merciless. It''s too far away. Before it reaches Ye Lan, it''s too weak to shake. At this time, Ye Lan releases the fighting spirit and the power of the brute God.


    "It''s not unreasonable that the boy can deal with you all by himself.


    In today''s Longyuan, young people of his age are still training in their families and sects. How can they be as strong as he is and not inferior to some of the older generation''s strong people.


    Even now, it can resist the impact of sword power from the sword gentleman and absolutely merciless! "


    Zhong long saw that Ye Lan could resist the impact of the sword from the sword gentleman and the absolute ruthlessness. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and his face was shocked.


    "Brother Zhong, we want to take this opportunity to deal with Ye Lan. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Suddenly, a master of Qin Hall said so.


    Previously, several of them couldn''t take down Ye Lan, which really hurt his face.


    Therefore, these three tone seven temperament strong, always want to find a chance to teach Ye Lan a lesson, let Ye Lan know their strength.


    Now, under the pressure of the sword gentleman and the ruthless sword power, these strong players think that now is the best time to deal with Ye Lan.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong long fell into silence.


    After a long time, he nodded his head and replied: "well, a simple lesson or two is enough. Don''t hurt his life. Ye Lan''s life is for the master! "


    "Brother Zhong, don''t worry. We have our own discretion."


    The master of Qin hall hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    Then, he looked at Ye Lan in the distance, and flashed an imperceptible cold awn and fierce color.


    "Go


    In the Qin hall, there are three strong men, stepping on the void, all the way towards Ye Lan.


    These three people''s accomplishments are all in the peak of six or even seven times.


    Under the pressure of the swordsman and the ruthless sword power, their power was also greatly limited.


    However, the three of them concluded that Ye Lan''s power was even more limited. If they met again, they would not be able to fight back easily.


    "Smelly boy, I dare to be disrespectful to my Qin hall before. Now, I want you to have a good taste of the pain and let you know the end of offending my Qin hall!"


    The young man with the strongest cultivation came to Ye Lan first. As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and patted Ye Lan''s chest to hurt him seriously.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan saw the young man''s fierce fight, and suddenly drank a deep, sound like thunder.


    The shock of terrible sound wave directly made it fall back dozens of steps.


    The reason why Ye Lan was able to shake back the youth who was at the peak of seven times of cultivation with the sound wave was that in his sound wave, he was able to exert such power only by combining the power of man God with the Buddhist Scripture of Da Fan Bo of Eight Buddhist temples.


    "This..."


    The young man stepped back dozens of steps at a time. For a long time, he was able to stabilize his body. He looked at Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in his eyes, he was full of surprise and shock.


    He thought that under the pressure of the sword gentleman and the ruthless sword power, Ye Lan''s own strength must be limited, and the over level fighting power must not be well exerted.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Lan faced the oppression of the sword gentleman and the ruthless sword power several times, and also had a sound to drink back his terrorist means!


    At the moment, not only the young man was shocked, but also the other two Qin hall masters who were ready to deal with Ye Lan were surprised and unimaginable.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t believe it. Today, I can''t deal with you!"


    The young man awoke from shock, not from anger.


    Behind it, a huge bamboo flute appears across the sky.


    The bamboo flute is dark green in color, and the flute body has numerous and complicated divine patterns.


    Those divine patterns interweave and fuse with each other to form a special pattern quickly.


    As soon as the bamboo flute appeared, the divine lines immediately bloomed.


    With the flicker of the divine awn, a section of Qingyue''s flute sound reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Those flute sounds, just like a sharp sword, go straight to the human divine consciousness and want to split the human brain.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Ye Lan whispered, completely fearless of the attack of the flute sound. In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove surged, devouring and refining all the flute sounds in an instant.Then, he sacrificed Wansheng stove, a white fire, suddenly towards the young man.


    When the white real fire passes, all the flute sounds are melted away.


    This made the young man dumbfounded. He was completely stunned on the spot and felt like a bolt from the blue.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Lan had such a strange and powerful soul soldier that he could swallow the sound of his fighting soul bamboo flute.


    "Damn it


    When the young man cursed, a bamboo flute flew out of the sea of knowledge. As soon as the bamboo flute appeared, it rolled and danced, rolling back the white fire from the Wansheng stove.


    At the same time, the bamboo flute of the soul soldier shot at the Wansheng stove, trying to break it into pieces.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan cold hum, raise a move, will Wansheng stove intake hand, immediately, suddenly a swing.


    Wansheng stove with a huge real fire, heavily smashed to the sudden flying soul soldier bamboo flute.


    Dang ¡«


    the furnace and bamboo flute collide with each other, making a metallic sound and bursting out a string of dazzling sparks.


    The two kept hitting each other, making bursts of sound.


    The next second, Ye Lan suddenly drink, Manshen''s power decisively injected into Wansheng furnace.


    Hum ¡«


    the Wansheng stove immediately burst out a bright light. The images of all living things around the cauldron are more and more lifelike, just like living creatures.


    A solemn and vast air filled the world.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily, pours into the Wansheng stove of the brute God''s strength, boom, smash to that bamboo flute again.


    Click ¡«


    the bamboo flute of the soul soldier collides with the Wansheng stove, which is full of bright lights. It immediately makes a click sound, just like the crack of bone.


    Visible to the naked eye, under the bombardment of Wansheng furnace, cracks have appeared on the body of this soul soldier bamboo flute.


    In the distance, the young man who controls the bamboo flute of the soul soldier suddenly changes his face and spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    For a time, the breath was empty and the body was tottering.


    The bamboo flute of his soul soldier was damaged, which made him almost unable to lift it in one breath.


    And that is the moment when the tone could not be raised, the sword power between the swordsman and the absolute ruthlessness suddenly, like a river, poured down and oppressed the young man.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out, and the young man''s body was immediately strangled to pieces by the surging sword force, resulting in the destruction of both body and spirit!


    "Old four!"


    In the distance, when Zhong long and others saw the young man who had been strangled to pieces by the sword, they could not help but show their eyes and scream.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they shout, the youth still can''t escape the fate of being killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Ye Lan, today, I will kill you myself!"


    Seeing his brother''s tragic death, Zhong Long''s eyes are red, and his face is ferocious and angry. He looks at Ye Lan in the distance, even more with a sense of killing.


    Then, behind the bell dragon, the bronze bell, with a round drum, soared into the sky one after another, blooming with bright god awn.


    Originally, the bronze bell was only about half a foot in diameter. However, when it soared into the air, it rose to meet the storm and suddenly turned into a huge bronze bell with a diameter of about 100 feet.


    Dang ¡«


    the huge bronze bell, bearing the terrible sword power of the sword gentleman and the absolutely merciless two people, rang hard.


    A high pitched bell reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Terror bell wave, scattered impact, just like a wild wave, galloping roar, vaguely, as if the sword potential all over the sky were broken.


    "Burn!"


    As soon as Ye Lan saw the huge bronze bell shaking, the high pitched sound of the bell began to reverberate.


    Behind him, the black flame soared to the sky and wrapped him up like a god of fire.


    Behind him, the huge ancient man God was also enveloped by layers of black flame, and his whole body seemed to be wearing a layer of armor made of black flame. He looked very powerful.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the black and inflamed statue of the ancient god king suddenly gives out a roar, which is like thunder, shaking the earth and the earth. In the roar, there is a wild and domineering force.


    This roar seems to come from the ancient times of the boundless, and also from the fury of the nine immortals.


    With this roar, the terrible sound of the huge bronze bell was faintly resisted.


    However, Zhong Long''s cultivation is at the top of the nineties. His strength is four times higher than that of Ye Lan''s. with Ye Lan''s current strength, his sonic wave offensive can''t really compete.


    Therefore, the roar of the statue of the ancient god king only blocked the sound wave of the bronze bell for a moment, and then it was shattered.


    Finally, it was Ye Lan who used Wansheng stove plus his own black flame fighting soul, invincible gold body, meteor palm and many other means to block the first attack from Zhong long.


    "Well! Your method is really outstanding. Just taking the cultivation of five levels of environment of giving birth to a baby as an example, you blocked my first attack.


    However, look at your appearance, it seems that the previous means have done it!


    Next, I''ll see if you can block my second attack? "


    Zhong long said in a deep voice.


    Behind him, the round drum rose from the sky again, just like the previous bronze bell, facing the storm and turning into a huge round drum with a diameter of 100 Zhang.


    Dong ~


    Dong ~


    as soon as the round drum appears, a dull and heavy drum sound reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The drum sound mixed with the high pitched bell sound of the huge copper bell, combined into an indescribable sonic offensive.


    Indistinctly, in the sound attack of the bell and drum, it seems that there are thousands of troops and horses galloping and roaring, murderous and fighting, which makes the world tremble.


    This time, Zhong long has moved the real thing!


    He firmly believes that with his strength, once the real case, Ye Lan absolutely can not stop!


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In the Wansheng furnace, a real white fire suddenly gushes out, floats and burns in the void, releasing the scorching heat.


    Then, these white real fire and Ye Lan behind that towering black inflammation, rapid fusion, into one after another black and white fire lotus.


    At the same time, each fire lotus is combined with the power of the brute God, and the flame is fierce and hot with a few barbarism and hegemony.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    Countless black and white fire lotus quickly formed a huge wall of fire in front of Ye Lan.


    The huge statue of the ancient god king, also holding a huge axe made of black flame, lies in front of Ye Lan.


    Under the protection of the flame wall and ancient gods, a colorful fish scale sword appears in the palm of Ye Lan''s right hand.


    The fish scale sword is a famous sword that can stir up the whole Dragon Valley and even attract the attention of the emperor.


    Ye Lan is well aware of the truth that every man is innocent and guilty.


    He knew that with his current cultivation strength, he could not easily show his own fish scale sword in front of outsiders.


    Otherwise, once someone finds out, he will have all kinds of troubles.


    Therefore, when ye LAN fights with Zhong long, she doesn''t use the fish scale sword immediately, just for fear of being noticed.


    Ye Lan didn''t use the fish scale sword until he had a fight with Zhong long. With the help of the flame wall and the ancient gods, it''s hard to detect him. Ye Lan is holding the first sword that can make the whole Longyuan a sensation!


    Boom ¡«


    the bells and drums were ringing together, the sound was like thunder, and the terrible sound wave hit the huge flame wall.


    The wall of fire, which is made up of black and white fire lilies, is a mixture of the power of brute gods. Although it is powerful, it can''t stand the bell and drum of Zhong long. Just for a moment, the sound wave attack of the bell and drum burst out, and the wall of fire broke up.Finally, the sound wave attack is fiercely turbulent to the huge ancient god statue in front of Ye Lan.


    And the statue of Yuangu man, waving a huge black axe, attacked the sound wave heavily.


    Boom ~


    the black flame axe collided with the sound wave and made a sky shaking sound.


    The two powerful forces are breaking up with each other. For a while, they are deadlocked.


    When time goes by, the black burning axe waved by the ancient man God can''t stop the sound wave and disperse in the empty air.


    At the same time, after crushing the black flame axe, the sound wave shock rushed to the ancient man deity and fought with it, which also defeated it.


    After smashing the flame wall, the black flaming axe and the ancient god statue, Zhong Long''s sonic wave attack finally surged to kill Ye Lan.


    "Chop!"


    At the moment when the ancient gods were defeated by the sonic wave attack, the colorful fish scale in Ye Lan''s hand suddenly bloomed, and a colorful sword spirit flashed out from his hand.


    With the flash of the colorful sword Qi, Zhong Long''s sonic wave attack was defeated in an instant.


    At the same time, the multicolored sword spirit cut out a sword mark of tens of meters on the huge bronze bell.


    The sword struck the bell so that it could not stop shaking and made a clanging sound.


    Similarly, the colorful sword Qi almost cut Zhong Long''s round drum in half in a flash.


    This is the power of the fish scale sword, which can make the whole Longyuan crazy!


    Of course, the main reason why Ye Lan was able to defeat Zhong Long''s Sonic shock and cut each other''s bronze bell and round drum with the fish scale sword was that ye LAN used the flame wall, the black flame axe and the ancient man god statue to block it, which weakened the power of the sonic attack.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan can use the fish scale sword to fight back at a wonderful time!


    Deng Deng Deng


    The bronze bell and round drum were cut by the multicolored sword Qi. Zhong Long''s figure fell back several steps in the void, and then he could stabilize himself.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in his eyes, he was full of shock, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He thought that once he was serious, Ye Lan would never be able to stop his attack.


    But he never thought that Ye Lan not only blocked his own attack, but also beat him back a few steps at a time, and he was directly beaten in the face in public!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "This impossible! Absolutely impossible


    In the distance, the master of Qin hall saw that Ye Lan defeated Zhong long and broke the bell and drum of Zhong long.


    In my heart, waves are surging.


    The most shocking is lingyinzhu.


    She really can''t believe that Ye Lan has grown to such a strong point in a short time.


    Even Zhong long and other strong men could not easily subdue him, but he beat him back a few steps.


    This makes lingyinzhu see clearly, the gap between her and Ye Lan has already opened unconsciously.


    Similarly, the rapid and powerful Ye Lan makes lingyinzhu more and more uneasy.


    She''s really worried now. On the day of duel between Ye Lan and her master Yanfei, can her master Yanfei really kill Ye Lan?


    If at that time, even his master can''t deal with Ye Lan, lingyinzhu dare not continue to think!


    "Good boy, there are some means to push me back a few steps."


    Zhong long woke up, adjusted the breath in his body, and straightened his waist slowly.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit emerged.


    A huge evil dragon dances in the air.


    The Dragon had three heads, each containing a black dragon ball.


    There is a special force in the dragon ball.


    Spit ¡«


    as soon as the evil dragon appeared, the three dragon heads spat out the Dragon Balls in their mouths one after another.


    All of a sudden, the three black dragon balls suddenly rose to meet the storm and burst into a magical light.


    The complicated runes on the surface of the Dragon Ball turn into a special array, which envelops Zhong long.


    As soon as the power of the array appeared, countless runes quickly condensed into a virtual image like gods and demons.


    Each virtual image is like substance, as if it really comes from the immortal god above the nine heavens, which contains a powerful force.


    "Three dragons spit out pearls, and pearls contain immortals."


    Zhong Longshen drinks.


    The three black dragon balls suddenly shine.


    In that huge array, the gods and demons, which are formed by countless runes, suddenly roar one after another, wave swords and halberds, and fight against Ye Lan.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as Ye Lan steps, she shows "stepping on snow without trace", holding Wansheng stove in one hand and holding the colorful fish scale in the other hand.


    Wansheng stove swung to smash the virtual images of gods and demons.


    With a sweep of the colorful fish scales, the soaring sword Qi can easily kill those gods and demons.


    In this way, Ye Lan in the virtual image of the gods and demons, vertical and horizontal, invincible.


    However, there are too many virtual images of gods and demons, as if they are endless.


    No matter how hard Ye Lan tries to kill, she still can''t defeat all the gods and demons.


    "It''s no use. Don''t be in vain. Today, I will kill you alive here!"


    Looking at Ye Lan who is fighting in the virtual image of gods and demons, Zhong long smiles coldly.


    With that, the huge evil dragon behind it suddenly spread its wings and flew over Ye Lan''s head. Then, the three dragon heads suddenly opened their mouths and vomited.


    A dragon''s head spits poisonous fire.


    A dragon''s head spews cold ice.


    The last one is to spit out evil spirit.


    Poisonous fire, cold ice, evil spirit, three kinds of terrible forces, overwhelming rush to Ye Lan, all the way back blockade, let it avoid, avoid.


    Plus the countless gods and demons, Ye Lan is now in danger.


    At that critical moment, a hand suddenly fell from the sky and smashed the three evil dragons.


    Poof ¡«


    as soon as the three evil dragons died out, Zhong long vomited blood on the spot and was about to fall. He could not help falling back for several steps, and even nearly fell from the sky and fell to pieces.


    At the same time, as soon as the three evil dragons were extinguished, the poisonous fire, cold ice, evil spirit and countless virtual images of gods and demons that rushed to Ye Lan also broke up for the first time.


    "Who?"


    Zhong long resisted the surging Qi and blood in his body. He looked up at the sky and drank deeply.


    With a glance, he saw a burly middle-aged man with a broken arm, slowly falling from the sky.


    "Pang Tongling?"


    Zhong Long''s pupils shrink slightly. As the head of the three tones of Qin hall, he is naturally well-informed in the imperial city.


    The middle-aged man in front of him, he recognized, was a commander of the Royal forbidden army Qinglong. His strength had entered the dual realm of breaking the fetus. He was extremely powerful and had a high reputation in the forbidden army Qinglong.


    In the Imperial City, the leaders of many sects and families had to be polite when they met him!


    Even if he was Zhong long, he could only treat Pang Tongling with the courtesy of his younger generation.


    In his Qin hall, his master Yanfei has the qualification and ability to overlook Pang Tongling.


    "Zhong long, long time no see!"


    Pang Tong led Ling Lixu in the air, looking at Zhong long with a calm face."Pang Tongling, long time no see!"


    Zhong long clasped his hands and looked at Pang Tongling with a respectful face.


    "I don''t know why, do you want to fight ye Xiaoyou?"


    Suddenly, Pang Tong asked in a voice.


    He was watching the fight between the sword gentleman and Jue merciless before, and didn''t notice that ye LAN and the master of Qin hall had a conflict.


    Until Zhong long is angry and ready to kill Ye Lan, Pang Tongling suddenly notices that Zhong long is dealing with Ye Lan.


    Therefore, Pang Tongling made a decisive move and defeated Zhong Long''s attack.


    "That Ye Lan killed my brother, my heart is angry, so, just deal with it."


    Zhong long doesn''t understand why Pang Tongling wants to protect Ye Lan. However, he explains why he wants to fight ye LAN.


    "Oh?"


    Pang Tong''s brow slightly frowned and looked at Ye Lan. He didn''t say much.


    "Pang Tongling, that son of a bitch didn''t give face to my fiance''s brother. You don''t have to be polite to him.


    Listen to the princess, do it, do it


    In the distance, as soon as the seven princesses see Pang Tongling show up, they save Ye Lan. At the moment, they pretend to be polite with Zhong long. Immediately, they can''t help shouting.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Pang Tong nodded and clapped his hand. With a violent hand, he smashed the air and killed Zhong long.


    The hand was fierce and invincible. Even though it was under the sword power of the swordsman and absolutely merciless, it still didn''t weaken much strength.


    As soon as he felt Pang Tongling''s sudden blow, Zhong Long''s face changed wildly.


    He wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    He wanted to resist. Unfortunately, he was not Pang Tongling''s opponent at all.


    The gap between birth and birth is not a single point.


    That''s a gap in realm!


    Zheng ¡«


    just at the moment when Pang Tongling was about to shoot Zhong long.


    Far away, a melodious sound of Qin comes from the sky.


    With a special rhythm, naqin easily counteracted the sword power from the sword gentleman and the absolutely merciless duel, and even more easily resolved Pang Tongling''s hand.


    The sound of the piano is quiet, from far to near.


    Sound to the ear, sound intoxicating.


    Sometimes high pitched, sometimes tactful.


    Sometimes low, sometimes high.


    The rising and falling sound of the zither is like the sound of nature, which makes many practitioners ecstatic and forget themselves.


    Similarly, that Qin sound also caused the sword gentleman and absolutely merciless two people who were fighting fiercely with each other in yuankong!


    "The sound of the piano I''ve heard of it


    On the top of a mountain, a monk listened to the music and suddenly opened his eyes. His face was full of shock.


    "Echo jiuxiao, Qin gentleman - Yan Fei. This is the sound he plays


    On one side, another monk said so.


    At present, thousands of practitioners are looking in the direction of the distant sound.


    I saw a handsome young man in a blue robe sitting on a cloud with a lyre lying in front of him.


    The slender index finger gently stirred the strings.


    The sound of the zither reverberated in the whole sky. Even if it was far away, many practitioners could hear it clearly, as if the young man''s zither, no matter how far away, seemed to reverberate in his ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Qin junzi, it''s really him!"


    On the top of the mountain, many monks, looking at the beautiful young man in the light blue robe, could not help exclaiming.


    They didn''t expect that the war between Zhou Zhaohe, the sword gentleman, and the absolute ruthlessness attracted the Qin gentleman.


    "Master!"


    Zhong long, Ling Yin Zhu and other three tone and seven temperament masters in the Qin hall were overjoyed when they saw Yan Fei appear. They all rushed to salute Yan Fei.


    Look devout, such as the nine gods.


    "Pang Tongling, why do you deal with my Qin hall disciples?"


    On the cloud, Yan Fei, the gentleman of zither, stopped playing, and the faint zither stopped suddenly.


    Then, he looked down at Pang Tongling and said calmly.


    "I''m just acting on the order of the seventh princess. I''ll deal with whoever the princess asks me to deal with!"


    Pang Tongling looked at Yan Fei on the cloud, with a cold response on his face.


    He has always had a bad impression on Yanfei, only because commander Pang once had a conflict with Yanfei.


    This is why Pang Tongling didn''t hesitate at all when the seven princesses asked him to deal with Zhong long.


    "Seven princesses?"


    On the cloud, Yan Fei''s eyes swept and looked at the seven princesses beside Yan Shaosong. There was a special force in the black eyes.


    As soon as the seven princesses and Yanfei''s eyes looked at each other, their bodies trembled wildly on the spot, their faces turned pale instantly, and their bodies were also precarious. If Yan Shaosong had not helped her in time, she would have fallen down the mountain stream.


    "Yan Fei, you are so brave. How dare you fight against the princess? Are you not afraid to anger the emperor and destroy your piano hall?"


    Pang Tongling was angry. At the same time, he raised his hand and patted Yanfei.


    As soon as the hand came out, it was as vast as a raging tide, surging and roaring, and the void was all distorted.


    However, in the face of Pang Tongling''s powerful hand, Yan Fei was very calm and calm. He bent his finger and played the piano. Pang Tongling''s powerful hand suddenly disappeared in the empty air.


    It can be seen that Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman, is far superior to Pang Tongling, the commander of Qinglong, the forbidden army.


    "I''m a gentleman''s life, which is given by the emperor. Do you think the emperor will deal with me and the Qin hall behind me casually?"


    On the cloud, Yan Fei easily defeated Pang Tongling''s attack, and then said coldly.


    After that, between heaven and earth, the sound of the zither sounded again. The sound of the zither was as high as nine stars hanging upside down, oppressing Pang Tongling.


    Poof ~


    in the face of the Qin sound that seemed to come from nine days away, Pang Tongling''s divine consciousness was immediately injured and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    A terrible pressure, shrouded in his body, his whole body bones are crushed.


    Ah ~


    then Pang Tongling screamed again. His body was like a broken kite, and he fell from high into a mountain stream below. He didn''t know his life or death.


    "Yan Fei, you are too brave to fight against the commander of the imperial army at will. Do you still pay attention to the present saint?"


    In the far sky, dozens of figures came flying rapidly.


    Some of them were wearing blue robes, some were wearing fire robes, some were wearing blue robes, some were wearing silver robes.


    Each of these ten people has a strong breath. The weakest one is in the seventh peak of birth, and the strongest one is in the second peak of broken fetus. They are all strong men from the Royal forbidden army.


    They are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    As soon as the four strong imperial guards appeared, they immediately attracted thousands of people around to watch and marvel.


    "The commander Pang did it to me, and did he put the holy in his eyes?"


    On the cloud, Yan Fei is still calm and calm. Even though he is surrounded by the strong of the four forbidden forces, his face does not change, and even he can strongly refute.


    Smell speech, those four strong men of the forbidden army, look at each other, look slightly ugly.


    It''s true that Yanfei has the reputation of being a gentleman of Qin, which is bestowed by today''s God. It means that Yanfei is deeply valued by today''s God among the younger generation.


    And Pang Tongling dares to pay Yanfei, that is, he doesn''t pay attention to Yanfei as a zither gentleman, let alone the present saint.


    However, for them now, it was not simply about the face of the emperor. Pang Tong was led by the Imperial Army Qinglong.


    The four imperial guards have always shared a common hatred and common prosperity.


    Yan Fei is hitting Pang Tongling in the face of the imperial guards. If these strong men from the imperial guards turn a blind eye to this, they will become the laughing stock of others!


    If today''s affairs were to be publicized, what would many martial arts forces and practitioners in the imperial city think of their four forbidden forces?


    Therefore, no matter how reasonable Yan Fei said, these strong men from the four imperial guards could not spare each other lightly.


    "I''m not ashamed. Today, it''s nothing to do with the face of the emperor. Our four imperial guards will fight against you, the Qin gentleman Yan. Wash away the shame you gave us!"In the green dragon of the Imperial Army, a big black man with a big body like a bear gave a roar.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen strong men in the forbidden army''s Qinglong, who are at the peak of the seventh and ninth levels of cultivation, release their fighting souls one after another, display their powerful martial arts, and quickly surround and kill Yanfei.


    At the same time, the imperial white tiger, the imperial rosefinch and the imperial Xuanwu strongmen also launched an offensive one after another.


    Dozens of strong men from the four forbidden forces joined hands to launch an offensive, which moved thousands of practitioners around them and quickly retreated one by one, for fear of being harmed by the pond.


    You know, the joint strength of those strong imperial guards is as powerful as those who cultivate in the broken foetus triple environment.


    However, on the cloud, Yan Fei''s face remained unchanged. He flicked the string lightly, and the sound of the string reverberated, turning into a myriad of gods and demons.


    Each of them is very tall and powerful, far beyond the imaginary image of the gods and Demons summoned by Zhong long.


    As soon as those dozens of gods and Demons appeared, they immediately protected Yan Fei firmly and easily resisted the attack of dozens of strong men from the four imperial guards.


    Then, these dozens of gods and Demons roared one after another, waving all kinds of magic weapons and sharp blades to repel all the strong men from the four forbidden forces.


    Some of them fell into the mountain stream below from high altitude, and some of them were blown away and penetrated a mountain.


    Others fly up into the sky, fall down from the sky, and smash into a mountain area, stirring up smoke and dust.


    In one breath, dozens of practitioners in the seventh and even the second environment of giving birth to a baby were easily defeated by Yan, the Qin gentleman. The gap between the two sides was like a gap.


    This scene, let that thousands of strong people from the imperial city''s major families and sects, one by one can not help but take a breath.


    "It''s worthy of being a gentleman of zither. What a powerful man!"


    "Yes! With one''s own strength, we can easily defeat dozens of strong imperial guards. It''s no trouble at all! "


    ¡­¡­


    A famous monk woke up from the shock and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "He is worthy of being the third Qin gentleman among the five gentlemen. His strength is far higher than that of Zhou Zhao, the sword gentleman!"


    Yan Shaosong supported the seven princesses and looked coldly at Yanfei, who was sitting on the cloud with his knees crossed, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Well? Young master of Qidao hall, are you going to fight me? "


    On the cloud, Yan Fei easily captured the cold war spirit from Yan Shaosong''s eyes. With a glance, he looked at Yan Shaosong, and could not help but slightly lift his mouth, with a playful look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Yan Fei, a gentleman of Qin, founded Qin Tang in the imperial city. Under his years of management, Qin Tang has grown in strength, and there are many experts and capable people in the hall.


    In the Imperial City, it has a great reputation.


    Many practitioners believe that in the future, Qin hall will become a terrorist force like Qi Dao hall, even surpassing Qi Dao hall to some extent.


    Yan Fei has been working hard for this goal.


    Therefore, in Yan Fei''s eyes, Qi Dao Tang is his most powerful competitor.


    Yan Shaosong, as the young master of Qi Dao hall, must take over the whole Qi Dao hall and become the real master of Qi Dao hall.


    At the same time, Yan Shaosong''s reputation in the Imperial City, even in the whole Longyuan Empire, was not inferior to him as one of the five gentlemen.


    The talent and potential of the other side are regarded by many people as the talents who can absolutely surpass themselves!


    So it was, Yan Fei saw Yan Shaosong show cold war to him, his heart could not help but rise a trace of teasing heart.


    He wants to take this opportunity to explore the background of Yan Shaosong, to see if Yan Shaosong''s talent and potential can become his strongest competitor in the future?


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Yan Shaosong responded arrogantly, and then helped the seven princesses to a mountain to have a rest.


    In his heart, the seven princesses are the people of Yan Shaosong. In the future, he will marry the seven princesses.


    Today, Yan Fei oppressed the seven princesses in front of Yan Shaosong, which shocked the seven princesses.


    If he doesn''t see this matter, he will talk about how to marry the seven princesses in the future and how to protect them in the future.


    Similarly, Yan Shaosong always took surpassing the five gentlemen of Longyuan as the goal, and continued to practice hard.


    Today, it''s time to have a try. How far is the gap between you and Yan Fei, one of the five gentlemen?


    "Little song, be careful!"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the young master of Qidao hall, and Yan Fei doesn''t dare to kill me!"


    Yan Shaosong smiles, steps, and suddenly rises from the sky.


    Behind him, the huge five clawed Golden Dragon roared up to the sky. The Golden Dragon soared into the sky and turned into a golden dragon scale. It was very fast and powerful.


    Every dragon scale seems to have a spirit. It traps Yanfei firmly from all directions and makes him retreat and avoid.


    "Scatter!"


    On the cloud, Yan Fei chuckled and flicked his fingers. In the void, a mysterious force suddenly fluctuated. Then, it scattered and impacted, shaking back all the countless Golden Dragon scales.


    "Walk like a tiger!"


    Yan Shaosong gave a deep drink and quickly used a powerful body method.


    This martial art is one of the unique skills of Qidao hall. It ranks in the middle level of the local level. It is a very rare powerful martial art in the whole Longyuan.


    Once put into practice, the cultivator can soar like a flying dragon and a fierce tiger, with extremely fast speed.


    Sometimes it turns into a dragon, sometimes it turns into a tiger.


    However, Yan Shaosong, who performed "dragon walking tiger step", turned into a golden dragon and quickly roared to kill Yanfei, and turned into a tiger, stepping on the void and waving his claws.


    In just a breath, Yan Shaosong deceived Yan Fei.


    Then, he made a sudden blow, straight to Yan Fei''s chest.


    The fist is powerful and contains the majesty of a dragon. In this fist, you can hear the roar of a dragon, shaking the whole field and shaking the soul.


    Yan Shaosong''s fist is powerful, but it''s a pity that he met Yan Fei, who is known as the gentleman of Qin, and is regarded as one of the five great mountains in the young generation of Longyuan!


    Ding ~


    on the cloud, Yan Fei''s look was still calm and calm. He bent his finger a little and easily resolved Yan Shaosong''s full blow.


    No matter how skillful and quick Yan Fei''s body method and speed were, Yan Fei could capture it clearly and break Yan Shaosong''s fist with one finger.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Yan Shaosong''s body shape, in the void, fell back dozens of steps, just can stabilize the body.


    His right fist, at the front of the fist, had small red spots, from which the blood continuously overflowed, and the whole right arm was numb and fell down beside him. He had no strength for a long time.


    It turns out that Yan Fei''s finger hurt the meridians of Yan Shaosong''s right arm, making the whole right arm of Yan Shaosong in a state of paralysis. Without a moment, the paralysis in Yan Shaosong''s right arm could not be eliminated.


    "It''s a very good body method. It''s one of the unique skills of Qi Dao hall.


    Similarly, when you were young, you had the strength and means of cultivation, which was really amazing.


    Unfortunately, you are too early and too young.


    Although it is said that your talent is far better than those of us who are called gentlemen, in my eyes, you are just a scrap.


    A scrap that will be trampled under my feet all my life.Today, I will let you understand, you and I this has the gentleman''s name genius, how big the gap is!


    And you, Yan Shaosong, will never have a chance to surpass me


    On the cloud, Yan Fei''s voice spread over more than ten miles, and many onlookers could clearly hear his appreciation, ridicule, disdain, disdain and strong self-confidence of Yan Shaosong!


    Many young talents who came to watch were hit hard by these words.


    Those young geniuses, however, always regarded Yan Shaosong as a peerless genius who could surpass the five gentlemen, and even many senior and strong people talked about it like this.


    But today, they really see that even Yan Shaosong, who has the name of peerless genius, is still not the enemy of Yan Fei, who has the name of Qin gentleman!


    Similarly, Yan Shaosong in the void also had a gloomy face. Looking at Yan Fei on the cloud, his eyes were full of unwilling and resentful.


    However, no matter how unwilling or resentful.


    Yan Shaosong can only endure, because the gap between him and Yan Fei is really too big!


    In this world, the weak can only be ridiculed by the strong, and the weak can only be trampled by the strong!


    "Meteor palm!"


    When Yan Fei ridiculed Yan Shaoge, a cold drink suddenly rang out.


    Accompanied by the cold hum, there is the shadow of the hand all over the sky, carrying the force of the wild and tyrannical, rushing to kill Xiang Yanfei.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Fei hummed coldly. With a wave of his sleeve, he easily defeated the shadow of his hand.


    And at the moment when he defeated the shadow of his hand, a multicolored sword Qi suddenly chopped at his head.


    The sword spirit is fierce, and the killing and cutting spirit is very strong, especially in the sword spirit, there is a force of barbarism from ancient times.


    Click ¡«


    Yan Fei reacts quickly, grabs the colorful sword Qi easily, and then defeats it.


    "Chop chop..."


    One after another, the cheers resounded continuously.


    One after another colorful sword Qi, all over the sky chopping to Yan Fei.


    In the face of the countless colorful sword Qi, Yan Fei''s hands overlapped, quickly changed, and constantly slapped.


    Every time you slap, there will be a special sound wave power surging, which will defeat the colorful sword Qi.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls, and the countless colorful sword Qi is easily defeated by Yan Fei.


    Between heaven and earth, there are thousands of black-and-white fire lilies with the potential of violent destruction, constantly circling and dancing, and collectively rushing to Yanfei.


    Boom, boom


    One after another, the black and white fire lotus, one by one close to Yan Fei''s body, immediately sent out earth shaking explosion.


    A group by a group of terrible firelight, will Yan Fei instant shrouded.


    Hot air waves, surging towards the four scattered impact.


    That scene surprised many onlookers.


    "My God! Who is it? How dare you take the opportunity to attack Qin Junzi


    "It''s like the young man who clashed with Zhong long before!"


    Someone''s eyes swept and saw Yan Shaosong. At this time, there was an extra figure, and that figure was Ye Lan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Thousands of practitioners looked at Ye Lan with the same eyes. Deep in their eyes, they were full of shock and amazement.


    They are too shocked, shocked Ye Lan''s courage and courage, dare to attack Qin Junzi Yanfei openly, that boy is not afraid of death?


    Or is it that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the boy doesn''t know who Qin Junzi Yan is?


    In the void, Ye Lan stands like a sword, ignoring the surprised eyes of those practitioners.


    A pair of cold and heartless blood eyes, coldly staring at the distant sky that constantly flashing and vanishing fire, strong perception, clearly told him that in the fire, the Yanfei on the cloud was not damaged at all.


    Even if the black-and-white fire lotus is combined with the power of brute God, the destructive power of the explosion is enough to easily hurt the master of the Seven Realms of birth, there is no alternative.


    All, just because the Qin gentleman Yanfei''s strength is too strong, cultivation is too deep, is absolutely not Ye Lan''s cultivation can match now.


    "No trace on the snow!"


    As soon as Ye Lan steps, her figure disappears in the blink of an eye. Her speed is as fast as streamer, which makes it too late for many strong people to react.


    "What a powerful body method, what a fast speed!"


    Many of the old and powerful people who are watching can''t help but marvel at Ye Lan''s body skills.


    "That young man''s talent is also very strong, not weaker than Yan Shaosong, even had it, not less than when the five gentlemen of Longyuan were young, I don''t know which school to follow?"


    At this time, someone said so.


    Hearing the speech, many practitioners also look surprised and confused. They think of the duel between Ye Lan and the master of Qin hall, and the fight between him and Zhong long.


    These people just realized that the boy who was only sixteen or seventeen years old in the sky was indeed a powerful genius, not inferior to Yan Shaosong''s peerless genius, even not inferior to the five gentlemen when they were young.


    However, due to the appearance of sword gentleman and absolute ruthlessness, plus Qin gentleman, their powerful strength and cultivation, as well as their terrorist talent, cover up Ye Lan''s light, let people not immediately aware of Ye Lan''s powerful talent and potential!


    "He is Ye Lan. I remember him. He came from leiyunzong, piaoyue city.


    Some time ago, at the beast fighting platform in the ancient city of man, the weak defeated the strong and killed a true disciple of baidaozong, which made him famous for a time! "


    At this time, someone suddenly remembered and cried out.


    Later, the story and reputation of Ye Lan spread quickly.


    Many of the powerful members of various clans from the Imperial City have learned about Ye Lan''s origin and various experiences of growing up for the first time, and they can''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Lan was a waste of Qingshui town before!"


    Some people sigh.


    A waste, now, has grown to a far higher level than himself and others. How can these practitioners not be filled with emotion.


    "Don''t forget, Yan Fei, a gentleman of Qin, was a waste who couldn''t cultivate martial arts before!"


    At this point, someone responded.


    Smell speech, many people can''t help heart awe inspiring, think of the Qin gentleman Yan Fei''s past.


    It reminds me that he was once a waste and was expelled by his family. Later, I don''t know what kind of opportunity he had. He rose rapidly and became a super genius among the younger generation. He was proud of all the heroes. He was called a gentleman and founded the huge piano hall!


    "Waste? It seems that in the future, maybe we can''t underestimate the younger generation who can''t cultivate martial arts.


    I can''t say that one day when they meet the chance, they will grow up as quickly as Yan Fei, Yi or Ye Lan, and grow into super talents


    At this time, a rickety old man said solemnly.


    On hearing the old man''s words, many people nodded deeply.


    "Chop!"


    In the void, Ye Lan''s figure is in the flash of the fire, and his perception is enhanced to an unprecedented level.


    With his keen perception, he could clearly feel that an invisible gas mask came from Yan Fei''s side, which directly blocked the explosion attack of black and white fire lotus, making Yan Fei helpless.


    As soon as Ye Lan perceives Yan Fei''s invisible mask, colorful scales flash in the palm of her hand. Then, all kinds of fierce multicolored sword Qi strike Yan Fei''s invisible mask.


    Dang Dang


    A multicolored sword Qi, one after another chopping in the invisible hood, issued bursts of clanging sound, like iron.


    With the deafening sound of the metal, a terrible turbulence, but also suddenly toward the scattered impact swept, the round fire, all blown away.


    "Some means, the strength is not weak, talent and potential is higher than that of Yan Shaosong."


    On the cloud, Yan Fei looks at Ye Lan with a smile and can''t help but praise.


    "It''s a pity that with your strength, you can''t attack me secretly!"


    At last, Yan Fei chuckles, flicks his fingers, and suddenly breaks the air and shoots at Ye Lan."Invincible gold body!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, and his whole body is golden. At the same time, he works the power of man God, and a huge ancient man God appears behind him.


    As if from ancient times, a flood of domineering air suddenly burst out from Ye Lan''s body.


    With all his strength, Ye Lan tries to block Yan Fei''s random pop-up.


    Deng Deng Deng


    In the void, Ye Lan''s figure fell back dozens of steps, and her face was a little pale.


    "It''s a good defense skill, as well as the virtual image of man God, which is similar to the secret skill of man God sect, or better than that of man God sect."


    Yan Fei looked at Ye Lan, a face calm evaluation way.


    As if, at this moment, the battle between him and Ye Lan is not a life and death duel, but he is not instructing the younger generation.


    "If you have any means, you can do it. I''ll see what you can do and what qualifications you have, a boy who dares to make a life and death pact with me?"


    For a long time, Yan Fei''s face suddenly sank, and her eyes were fixed on Ye Lan. Deep in her eyes, she flashed a cold light.


    Yan Fei, who knows Ye Lan, knows that the other party has destroyed his Yan Family in Yushan Town. Although he doesn''t like the Yan Family in Yushan Town, it is his ancestral root after all.


    Ye Lan strong destroy his Yanfei Zugen, that is to hit his Yanfei face.


    Naturally, Yan Fei always keeps Ye Lan in mind. One day, he will eradicate Ye Lan to vent his hatred.


    However, due to the secret intervention of Qi Dao Tang, Yan Fei has not been able to kill Ye Lan as soon as possible. He can only make a life and death engagement with Ye Lan according to lingyinzhu''s report.


    "Qin junzi, that''s all!"


    Ye Lan stabilizes the writhing Qi and blood in her body, and looks at the Yan Fei on the cloud, with a playful look on her face.


    "Boy, are you born stupid, or do you not know what to fear?"


    Yan Fei''s eyes narrowed. The cold light flashed in her eyes.


    For the first time, no one in the younger generation has ever dared to underestimate him as much as ye LAN, ever since he rose up all the way and became a respected five gentlemen.


    Not only the younger generation, even though many of the old strong in the Imperial City, but also to him Yan Fei courtesy.


    "No, I''m neither stupid nor really afraid.


    It''s you, Yanfei, that''s all!


    Now, less than half a year is left from the engagement time between you and me.


    Half a year later, you and I will fight here, and I will personally behead you. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think I am? You openly humiliate me, ridicule me, and now you still threaten me. Do you think that anyone can easily humiliate me?


    Today, I want you to have a hard time to understand that it''s easy for me to kill you. The so-called engagement is just a joke! "


    Yan Fei is very angry. He grabs his hand, and a huge shadow of his hand envelops him in a circle of one Li, carrying a huge and violent force, suddenly falls from the sky, and oppresses Ye Lan fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The huge palm shadow, overwhelming and down, carrying the towering power.


    In the face of such a hand shadow, even if ye Lan''s cultivation is in the fifth realm of giving birth to a baby and exerts all his strength to defeat the seventh realm of giving birth to a baby, it is difficult for him to bear the power of the giant palm at this moment.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the huge shadow of the hand is constantly oppressed, and the void is constantly trembling, faintly giving out bursts of broken sound.


    The palm of terror, is to let the leaf LAN whole body blue veins jump, the face rises of red.


    "It''s over! Although the hand of Qin Junzi didn''t use all his strength, it was definitely not easily resisted by ordinary practitioners of birth environment.


    This time, even if ye LAN didn''t die, she would be seriously injured, and even her accomplishments would be wasted! "


    Around, many practitioners saw Yan Fei, a zither gentleman, and clapped his hand at Ye Lan. The scene created by that hand was almost like the destruction of the world, which made people tremble wildly.


    Even if it is far away, the power of the palm makes the soul tremble.


    "Well! Ye Lan, you are to blame for all this. How dare you openly collide with my master and provoke him? I don''t know what to do


    In the distance, Zhong long and other strong men from the Qin hall, seeing Ye Lan''s attack on Qin junzi, are suppressed by Qin Junzi. They can''t help sneering.


    Especially the spirit sound bamboo, see the appearance of Ye Lan at this time, don''t mention how happy in the heart!


    She now that is to wish Ye Lan is killed immediately by her master son, or is, be beaten by oneself master son into seriously injured dying state, then, oneself again hand to chop it, in order to vent the shame of being slapped by Ye Lan ruthlessly!


    Roar ¡«


    just when many onlookers are worried about Ye Lan and Zhong long and others are ecstatic.


    Far away, a huge five clawed Golden Dragon roared and flew.


    The golden dragon is very huge, full of golden light, emitting a mighty dragon power.


    The power of the dragon is not weak at all. Yan, the gentleman of Qin, is not the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, he immediately crossed the sky above Ye Lan''s head and bravely attacked the huge palm shadow.


    Boom ~


    the five clawed Golden Dragon collides with the giant palm shadow, collapses with each other and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    The void trembled, dozens of miles around. Suddenly, it began to rain in black.


    The world is full of a unique fragrance of ink.


    "This is..."


    When many practitioners saw the five clawed golden dragon, they broke up suddenly after they defeated the hand that Qin Junzi clapped at Ye Lan. It turned into a cloud of ink and rain. They were surprised.


    "Painting gentleman -- Xiao Molin!"


    Suddenly, someone called out.


    All of a sudden, thousands of pairs of eyes, Qi Qi Qi looked at a figure in the far sky.


    In the void in the distance, an elegant young man in a black robe stood on the back of a huge monster with his hands on his back.


    It was a ferocious looking monster, similar to the fierce beast in ancient times - Taotie.


    However, many people know that it is not a real Taotie, but a mount that Xiao Molin, a painting gentleman, accepted. It is said that it is the descendant of the ancient beast Taotie, who has the ability of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    And the monster''s cultivation strength is also extremely terrible, which is comparable to the one who broke the fetus.


    "It seems that the former five clawed Golden Dragon must have been written by the painting gentleman Xiao Molin!"


    Some people suddenly wake up and think of the huge five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded deeply. They also knew the ability of painting gentleman Xiao Molin. They were known as the first of the five gentlemen in Longyuan. Now, they join the Tiansheng Academy in the imperial city to practice. Although they don''t show mountains and water, they have a great reputation.


    In particular, the painting gentleman Xiao Molin once painted mountains and rivers, thousands of ghost soldiers, and destroyed tens of thousands of enemy troops in one breath at the border of Longyuan, which is still talked about with relish.


    This is also true. Many people in Longyuan regard Xiao Molin as the first of the five gentlemen, because his means, strength, talent and reputation in Longyuan empire are far superior to the other four gentlemen.


    "Unexpectedly, even the painting gentleman appeared. In this way, the calligraphy gentleman, Huang Tianqing, will also appear!"


    All of a sudden, someone said that again.


    Painting gentleman and calligraphy gentleman are called Double gentlemen because they are close friends and have a good relationship.


    Sure enough, at the moment of Xiao Molin''s appearance, someone saw a figure behind Xiao Molin, sitting on the back of the huge monster with his knees crossed, reciting poems against himself, completely forgetting himself.


    Huang Tianqing, the young man, is the scholar of calligraphy. Among the five gentlemen of Longyuan, Huang Tianqing ranks second in strength, status and reputation, second only to Xiao Molin, the gentleman of painting.


    "Spectacular, really spectacular, I didn''t expect that today, I saw the four gentlemen gather at one go!"


    For a long time, the older generation of strong people, looking at the scene in the void, can not help but sigh and smile.Each of the five gentlemen in Longyuan is an amazing person.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to meet one of them.


    Now, how can we not be excited to see the four gentlemen among the five gentlemen in Longyuan?


    "If the chess gentleman also appears, today, it will be completely lively!"


    "The chess gentleman always likes to be quiet and play chess. He won''t come to the scene like this!"


    Some say so.


    Wen Yan, some practitioners who are looking forward to the appearance of a chess gentleman, can''t help feeling disappointed.


    "In other words, before Qin Junzi dealt with Ye Lan, why did Xiao Molin, the painting junzi, stop him?"


    At this time, someone woke up with a look of curiosity.


    "You don''t know that Ye Lan is a rare talent of martial arts in leiyunzong. He has great talent potential and is highly valued by the high level of leiyunzong.


    Xiao Molin, a painter, was born in leiyunzong. Although he has not been in leiyunzong for many years now, he has joined tianshengyuan to practice, but leiyunzong once cultivated him.


    As a member of leiyunzong in the past, how can Xiao Molin watch Qin Junzi Yanfei deal with Ye Lan? "


    There was an explanation.


    "What''s more, as far as I know, the relationship between Xiao Molin, a painter, and Yan Fei, a Qin gentleman, is not harmonious. They have always been enemies in the temple of heaven!


    However, both of them are now canonized as saints and are known as gentlemen.


    Therefore, although there was estrangement between the two people, and the resentment was very heavy, they never faced each other.


    However, it''s inevitable to fight in secret! "


    Finally, the monk added that he was very well informed, especially about the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    After hearing this monk''s story, many people suddenly nodded.


    "Xiao Molin, what do you mean when you stopped me?"


    On the cloud, Yan Fei looks at Xiao Mo Lin, with a calm face.


    Although he looked calm, his eyes were cold.


    "Ye Lan is a disciple of Lei yunzong. I, Xiao Molin, was once a member of Lei yunzong. How can I watch you Yanfei hurt him?"


    Xiao Molin looked at Yan Fei with a calm face.


    As the head of the five gentlemen, Xiao Molin really did not pay attention to Yan Fei. If it was not for Yan Fei, he was known as a gentleman and was granted by the emperor.


    I''m afraid that Xiao Molin has already dealt with Yan Fei. How can he talk to him here?


    "Ye Lan has killed the people of our Qin hall, and openly injured the master of our Qin hall. As the head of the Qin hall, I''ll teach him a lesson. Isn''t that impolite?"


    "Indeed, it''s not impolite of you to be Qin Tang. But I''m not impolite for Lei Yun either! "


    "Xiao Molin, today, are you determined to fight against me for Ye Lan?"


    Yan Fei''s eyes narrowed, cold light flashed in his eyes, and his face looked gloomy.


    "It''s not that I''m against you, it''s that you Yanfei have been against me, Xiao Molin!


    Today, I, Xiao Molin, put my words here. If you dare to hurt Ye Lan, I, Xiao Molin, will kill you.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try it


    In the sky, Xiao Molin''s domineering words reverberate between heaven and earth, which makes people blood boiling!


    This is Xiao Molin, who is the first of the five gentlemen. Because of his strong strength, talent, skill and ability, he dares to openly threaten Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman, regardless of his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Xiao Molin''s words echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    All around, thousands of powerful people from the Imperial City, when they heard that Xiao Molin dared to threaten Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman, in such a way, they couldn''t help but marvel and secretly say that he is worthy of being called the first of the five gentlemen.


    This kind of bearing and courage is really not what ordinary people can have.


    On the cloud, Yan Fei''s face looks very ugly. His eyes are staring at Xiao Mo Lin, not only cold, but also killing.


    Xiao Molin threatened him so much that he just hit him in the face in public.


    But he didn''t dare to challenge Xiao Molin. After all, Xiao''s accomplishments are far above him, not to mention that Xiao and the scholar are still close friends.


    Once he Yanfei dares to fight against Xiao Molin, the scholar will never sit back and ignore him.


    "Bold, how dare you threaten the master of our Qin hall


    In the distance, Zhong long roared.


    In his heart, Yan Fei is superior, just like a God, and has the supreme status. Anyone who dares to insult Yan Fei is insulting Zhong long.


    Slap ~


    Xiao Molin raised his hand and slapped Zhong long in the face with an invisible palm shadow. He directly slapped Zhong long out of the air and hit a rock with a thump, smashing the rock to pieces.


    "Your master doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you?"


    Xiao Mo Lin hums impolitely, then looks at Yan Fei again.


    "What? Are you going to stay here and deal with my leiyunzong disciple? "


    Xiao Molin said.


    On the cloud, Yan Fei''s face was blue and white.


    Lose face!


    Today, Xiao Molin was so intimidated that he really lost face.


    "Ye Lan, don''t you want to fight me? Where is the previous pride? Are you just a coward who will hide behind others? "


    On the cloud group, Yan Fei''s eyes suddenly swept to Ye Lan and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Lin he dare not threaten, but ye LAN He Yan Fei is dare to instigate.


    "As I said, there is more than half a year left in the engagement between you and me.


    At that time, I will kill you here! "


    In the void, Ye Lan looks at Yan Fei on the cloud group, with a cold response on her face.


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Xiao Molin, this is not my initiative, but his own engagement with me! "


    On the cloud, Yan Fei looks at Xiao Molin and laughs.


    "So, you''d better leave the matter between me and him alone, or it will make a joke!"


    In the end, Yan Fei said so again.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Molin did not respond, but chose silence.


    With a glance, he looked at Ye Lan and asked in a voice, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nodded gently.


    "In that case, Yanfei, I don''t care about the appointment between you and ye LAN in half a year.


    However, if in the past six months, let me know that you Yan Feiyi or the people in your Qin hall are secretly dealing with Ye Lan, then don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Xiao Molin looks at Yan Fei and gives a warning.


    "Don''t worry, my Yan is also known as a gentleman. How can I have the same opinion with a boy.


    Half a year later, I will be here, waiting for him to challenge! "


    On the cloud, Yan Fei laughs.


    Then, with Zhong long and other Qin hall experts, they went all the way through the air.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Molin saw that Yan Fei led the people to leave, and then, he was also driving the huge monster, flying away towards the far sky.


    There, the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao is fighting with xuejianjue mercilessly.


    Xiao Molin came here with a Book gentleman, in order to capture absolutely merciless.


    Ye Lan stood quietly in the void, watching Xiao Molin resist the beast, and slowly landed beside Yan Shaosong.


    "Ye Lan, you are too impulsive. If Xiao Molin had protected you before, the gentleman of Qin would not dare to be embarrassed.


    Why do you insist on fighting Qin Junzi in half a year? "


    Yan Shaosong took a healing pill.


    Previously, he and Qin Junzi made a simple hand, it is a deep understanding of the Qin Junzi Yan Fei''s terrorist strength.


    Those super talents can''t easily surpass and deal with in just half a year.


    Unless there is one thing, that is, there is a real super talent, and the talent potential is far more than Yan Fei many times, and the luck is also far more than Yan Fei many times.


    Otherwise, even a martial arts genius can not surpass Yan Fei in a short period of six months.


    Therefore, in Yan Shaosong''s heart, it''s impossible for Ye Lan to challenge Yan Fei in half a year.


    "I never like to be protected. I''m embarrassed by Qin Junzi today. If I can''t cut him with my hand, I will feel depressed in my heart. "Ye Lan responded.


    "But you can wait. With your ability and talent, it''s impossible to surpass Yan Fei in half a year. But if it''s two or three or five years, it''s totally different!"


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "Well, I know you care about me, but I have my own ideas."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then, he took Yan Shaosong and landed on a mountain to have a rest.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Far away, the battle broke out to the extreme.


    The impact of sword power between the sword gentleman and Jue merciless caused the scene of mountain collapse.


    In the meantime, the painting gentleman Xiao Molin and the calligraphy gentleman Huang Tianqing are more relaxed and ruthless, and they look like they are going to be captured alive at any time.


    The absolute ruthlessness is the desperate resistance, making all kinds of powerful means.


    However, each method can not easily break the combination of painting gentleman Xiao Molin, calligraphy gentleman Huang Tianqing and sword gentleman Zhou Zhao.


    Not long ago, many people feel that the breath of absolute ruthlessness is rapidly weakening, and even become dispirited.


    "This time, there is no doubt that you will die heartlessly!"


    Many of the onlookers were filled with emotion.


    "If the three gentlemen join hands, is he absolutely ruthless, and one person can defeat them?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain, many practitioners talked with each other.


    All of a sudden, far away, countless Flamingo snakes, overwhelming.


    Among them, there is a huge fire winged snake king, who is fighting against the monster controlled by Xiao Molin at a very fast speed.


    The fire winged snake king is very huge. It is not many miles long and a few hundred meters wide. It has nine ferocious snake heads and is full of frightening evil spirit and power.


    "It''s the nine headed snake king!"


    "The super genius of the snake Hall of ten thousand demons cult - snake is also repaired!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he saw the huge nine headed snake king, he rushed to the monster at Xiao Molin''s feet at a very fast speed and burst into a powerful power. Many practitioners were surprised and shocked.


    They all know that the nine headed snake king is one of the most powerful variants of the fire winged snake. Once this snake reaches adulthood, its strength will be comparable to that of the broken fetus!


    This is not, the nine head snake king attacked Xiao Mo Lin''s foot like a gluttonous beast, and immediately flew it away.


    Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing on the monster''s back soared into the air and stood on the void.


    Both of them cast cold and frightening eyes on the nine snake kings.


    At the moment, two of the nine snake king''s heads, respectively, stand two young people.


    One of them is a young man, whose robe is carved with a picture of ten thousand snakes circling around. He looks like a cold snake. He is the first genius of the snake hall, and the second one among the five major magic geniuses of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Another young man, a black robe covered with mysterious and tedious runes, is a demon cultivation genius from the art hall, Molly Xiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Snake also repair and Molly Xiao two people, are ten thousand evil cult of two magic genius.


    One is in the triple realm of breaking the fetus, and the other is in the double peak realm of breaking the fetus. Both of them can be compared with the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    "The three of you, known as gentlemen, have joined hands to deal with one of my ten thousand demon sect disciples. Isn''t that shameless?"


    On the nine headed snake king, the snake also fixed his cold eyes and looked at Xiao Molin with a cold tone.


    "How to be fair when dealing with evil people?"


    In the void, Huang Tianqing, the scholar of books, glances at the snake and hums coldly.


    Immediately, the real Qi in his body quickly condensed into a light cyan brush in his right hand.


    But he saw that the gentleman of the book waved his brush and wrote down the word "sword" in the void.


    At that moment, every stroke of the word "Jian" seemed to have come to life. He shot at the snake Yixiu and Mo LiXiao crazily. With the air of the sword, the air of the sword was not weaker than that of Zhou Zhao.


    This makes many onlookers can''t help but wonder. The secret way is worthy of being the second scholar among the five gentlemen. It''s really amazing to use the empty hand as a pen and kill people with words.


    As soon as he saw the strokes all over the sky, he came to kill them with his sword. Snake Yixiu and Molly Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    Among them, Molly Xiao quickly used powerful means to take out black magic symbols.


    As soon as his true Qi was injected into those magic charms, the magic charms quickly arranged into a huge square array in the void, and exuded a frightening magic power.


    The blood Rune on the magic talisman exudes a kind of evil spirit, and instantly forms a huge blood shield.


    The shield was full of angry faces. Looking at it, one could not stop shivering.


    Dang Dang


    The strokes from the word "sword" hit the bloody shield summoned by Molly''s roar one after another. Suddenly, it made a sound.


    With each impact, the light of the bloody shield will be much weaker, and the evil spirit will be much weaker.


    Even, in the end, there were cracks in the bloody shield.


    And Molly Xiao''s face was pale, and his face was full of pain. It was obvious that he couldn''t resist Huang Tianqing''s attack.


    After all, the accomplishments of Huang Tianqing and him are far different.


    Boom ¡«


    Click ¡«


    finally, with a bang, the bloody shield called by Molly roar exploded, turned into stars and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As for the word "sword" written by shujunzi, after defeating molixiao''s bloody shield, he continued to shoot at the opponent with indomitable momentum.


    Sizzling, sizzling


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, bursts of cold snake hissing sound, lingering for a long time.


    The snake opened its mouth and spewed out a thick black poisonous fog from his mouth.


    The moment when the black poisonous fog appeared, it covered the world more than ten miles away.


    But in that black poisonous fog, is spreads the snake hissing sound which lets the human scalp tingle.


    Many practitioners raised their eyes and looked at the black poisonous fog that almost covered the whole world. Their pupils shrank and their faces were shocked.


    "Snake! So many snakes


    There was a loud scream.


    Many practitioners quickly evaded, for fear that the thousands of poisonous snakes swimming in the dark fog would suddenly bite them.


    "Go


    Snake also repair two fingers together, deep voice cheers a way.


    Suddenly, in the dark fog, countless poisonous snakes, like sharp arrows, darted at the word "sword".


    Boom, boom


    As soon as each snake hit the word "sword", it exploded and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    It turns out that each poisonous snake is equivalent to a small bomb. The power generated by the explosion is enough to easily blow up a newborn Qichong environmental practitioner into a serious injury.


    After all, these poisonous snakes are made of the true Qi of the snake itself. Naturally, the power generated by the explosion of these poisonous snakes is not easy.


    I don''t know how many poisonous snakes exploded, but the word "sword" that rushed to kill Xiang sheyixiu and Mo LiXiao just disappeared.


    The snake also repair is to block the book gentleman''s attack, and then quickly control the rest of the snake, quickly kill to Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Molin''s face was calm. With a wave of his sleeve, a violent wind swept across the world.


    The strong wind, in an instant, blew out the poisonous snakes all over the sky, and also blew away the black poisonous fog that almost covered the whole world.


    And the snake also repair is unable to bear Xiao Molin this wave of sleeve power, body shape suddenly like a shell like inverted fly out, mouth, on the spot a mouth of blood.


    Similarly, Molly Xiao was also very uncomfortable. He was shocked by the power generated by Xiao Molin''s wave of his sleeve, which made his blood churn and his face even paler.As for snake Yixiu, the nine head snake king was killed on the spot in order to defend snake Yixiu and Molly Xiao from most of their power, and exploded into a cloud of blood in the empty air.


    For a time, the sky, began to pour blood, the air, full of rich blood gas, extremely stench, extremely bad smell.


    "How terrible! Is this the strength of a painting gentleman? "


    Many practitioners, when they see Xiao Molin''s ability to wave his sleeve, easily kill a nine headed snake king whose strength is comparable to that of the broken twin realm. They can''t help but gape and look shocked.


    "The head of the five gentlemen, as expected, is worthy of the name!"


    Some people look at Xiao Molin''s back in the void. Deep in their eyes, they are full of awe and respect.


    "Absolutely merciless, don''t you leave soon?"


    Snake also repairs angry voice to shout a way.


    Originally, he and molixiao didn''t plan to show up, but because they were too worried that Jue merciless would die in the hands of three gentlemen, such as Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Zhou Zhao, they just stepped into battle.


    At the beginning, snake also repair and Molly Xiao two people, but also a good abacus, that as long as the secret attack, perhaps can help Jue merciless out of trouble.


    Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel!


    Painting gentleman Xiao Molin, let snake also repair and Molly Xiao two people, really understand what is genius, what is powerful!


    Therefore, sheyixiu doesn''t intend to stay too much. He wants to follow molixiao and escape from Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing with the help of Qianli instant rune!


    Yuan Kong, absolutely ruthless, heard the roar of snake also repair, but also suddenly blooming God Mang, a rush to the sky of the sword, forced back the swordsman Zhou Zhao.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Zhou Zhao was forced to retreat, Jue mercilessly turned back and flew to the far air. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a flash of light.


    On the one hand, Zhou Zhao reacts and wants to catch up, only to find that Xiao Molin has already shot before him.


    "No one can escape from me!"


    Xiao Molin said calmly.


    I raised my finger a little and drew a picture of animals in the empty air.


    As soon as the picture of beasts appeared, hundreds of monsters who were powerful in cultivation and released their supernatural spirit quickly chased and killed in the far sky.


    These monsters are extremely fast existence, they run in the void, just like a streamer, the speed is not weak that absolutely merciless.


    With just a few breaths, the hundred powerful monsters surrounded and trapped the absolute ruthlessness.


    That is to say, at the moment when he was trapped, Xiao Molin caught up with him and killed him mercilessly.


    As for the snake also repair and Molly Xiao two people, at the moment, is suffering from the book gentleman''s suppression.


    "Shura ghost chop!"


    Jue ruthless looks ugly, waving his magic sword, behind him, there is a huge hell Shura.


    He urged all his strength to kill Xiao Molin''s hand. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t break the opponent''s attack.


    The sword Qi was cut on the palm shadow, just like the brittle glass on the iron plate. It was smashed and had no effect at all.


    Dong ~


    at last, Jue mercilessly was slapped by Xiao Molin from the high altitude, and blasted into a mountain on the spot, directly and forcefully blowing the mountain into ashes.


    But at the moment when the mountain collapsed, the earth suddenly trembled, and a rush of God awn shot out of arrogance.


    The breath of the God awn, let everyone spirit for it!


    Thousands of people''s eyes, one after another to the bright mountain.


    Even Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao, she Yixiu and Mo LiXiao in the empty sky were dazzled. They didn''t understand what happened?


    "This breath is the magic tower!"


    On a hilltop, Ye Lan also saw the blooming God awn, and felt the terrible breath from the hilltop. She couldn''t help looking awe inspiring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    In the distance, on the top of the collapsed mountain, there are many gods rushing to the sky.


    Along with the emergence of God Mang, there are also earthshaking sounds of gods and demons.


    The voice of the gods and Demons has a special power. When you hear it, you can''t help but be intoxicated. What''s more, you can feel a sense of awe from the bottom of your heart.


    At this moment, all people are attracted by the resounding voice of gods and demons.


    "After all What happened? "


    For a long time, an old strong man woke up from the shock, and his face was full of confusion.


    All around, many practitioners shook their heads blankly. They didn''t know what happened?


    Not to mention them, even Xiao Molin in the sky didn''t know what happened.


    He didn''t understand what was the collapse of the mountain, the sudden blooming of the gods and the sudden sound of the gods and demons?


    "Look, something''s showing up!"


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged monk saw that the mountain collapsed, the bright god gradually converged, and only the earth shaking voice of the gods and Demons still resounded between heaven and earth.


    After a while, a sharp one-sided pagoda gradually appeared on the top of the mountain. Finally, the one-sided pagoda slowly climbed and emerged. It turned out to be a huge seven storey pagoda!


    The pagoda is hundreds of feet high and covers an area of thousands of meters. It is dark and has a metallic luster. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    On the body of the tower, there are all kinds of virtual images of gods and demons, exuding a mysterious and powerful breath, which seems to come from the ancient, endless years.


    At the same time, at the moment when the pagoda appeared, a great aura of heaven and earth poured into the pagoda, which made the pagoda more bright and sacred. People could not help worshiping it!


    "What a terrible pagoda! It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth automatically


    "I don''t know which soul soldier left behind after his death could have such a strong breath!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around, thousands of practitioners, collective frying pan, one by one hot talk.


    In their hearts, the breath of the pagoda at the moment is stronger than that of the practitioners of the broken fetal state, and they have stepped into a higher realm, which is far from easy to guess.


    Perhaps Ye Lan can roughly judge that the breath of the pagoda is comparable to that of Meitong secluded cultivation.


    "It''s really the magic tower!"


    Ye Lan saw the true face of the pagoda, saw many gods and Demons carved on the pagoda, and even had many ancient gods and Demons characters. At a glance, she judged that the pagoda was a magic pagoda.


    In the legend, the supreme level divine soldier, above the ordinary soul soldier, only the nine immortals can have the existence.


    However, the only drawback is that the magic tower is incomplete, far less than the peak period, otherwise, it will send out more than the secluded realm.


    "I don''t know which ancient god left behind the magic weapon!"


    For a long time, Ye Lan wake up, can''t help feeling.


    In the last life, he stepped into the realm of emptiness and became the first strong man in the Shenwu continent. The things and planes he contacted were far from comparable to those in the Shenwu continent at that time.


    Ye Lan, who lived in the past, has seen a lot of things, and knows that there is a broader world in this magical land, which is the legendary divine world!


    There are immortals in the divine world. Each of them has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Their strength is terrible. If one immortal does it, he can destroy the whole Shenwu.


    In order to pursue a higher realm, Ye Lan stepped into the legendary divine realm and ascended into the divine realm, and continued to practice assiduously.


    Unfortunately, in the end, still fall in the immortal punishment, reincarnation to now.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan knows the magic tower, the value of it, and what it means to be here and buried underground for many years!


    "What on earth is that?"


    On one side, Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess also looked at the magic tower from a distance, with a blank face.


    In their opinion, they can''t recognize the magic tower, and they don''t know what kind of treasure it is.


    Not to mention Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess.


    I''m afraid that Ye Lan is the only one who can recognize the magic tower in the whole Shenwu continent!


    "Whatever it is? The breath of the pagoda is extremely strong, far beyond the practitioners of breaking the fetal environment. It is absolutely a rare treasure.


    If we can accept it, it will help us to a higher level in the future! "


    In the distance, some monks began to blush.


    The smell of the magic tower made them very excited and knew that it was a rare treasure.


    At the moment, there are practitioners flying up to the magic Pagoda in the far sky, in order to take control of the pagoda.


    It''s the so-called "pull one and move.".


    Some people began to think about the magic tower. Others would never look at the opportunity taken by others. So, in the sky, the shadow of Taoist people flew by, and thousands of monks flew to the magic tower. Finally, they all fell into the magic tower and disappeared in the blink of an eye."Mo Lin, shall we go and have a look?"


    Book gentleman Huang Tianqing came to Xiao Molin side, deeply looked at the magic tower, whispered.


    "Well, as soon as the pagoda appeared, the inexorable breath disappeared.


    He must have entered the pagoda, I think


    Smell speech, Xiao Mo Lin lightly nodded.


    Previously, although his palm was powerful, it was clear that it was not enough to kill absolutely merciless people.


    However, at the moment, he can''t feel the slightest breath of absolute ruthlessness. Therefore, Xiao Molin concludes that absolute ruthlessness must have been the moment when he burst into the top of the mountain. He ran into the magic tower by chance, and then broke into it, which made the breath disappear.


    Words fall, Xiao Mo Lin toes a little bit, with Huang Tian green path straight toward the magic tower, then, in the blink of an eye, disappeared.


    Similarly, the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao is also a wrong step, not into the magic tower, disappeared.


    In the far sky, snake Yixiu and Molly Xiao, who are practicing cross knee cultivation, also look at each other and sweep towards the magic tower one after another.


    The magic tower made them feel extraordinary. At this time, they were also very excited and wanted to take it as their own.


    Not long after, the empty heaven and earth, only far empty that a huge magic tower stood between heaven and earth, exuding a share of boundless and vast air, blooming a bright god awn.


    But ye LAN, Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses were still standing in the same place, and did not rush to enter the magic tower.


    "Shao Ge, you take the seventh Princess back first. I''m going to visit the pagoda."


    For a long time, Ye Lan asked.


    The magic pagoda is valuable. It is a pagoda possessed and refined by ancient immortals. If ye LAN can take the magic pagoda back to his own, and try to make the magic pagoda return to its previous peak, then he will have a huge chip to fight against the natural calamity when he returns to the peak and steps into the virtual realm in the future!


    "The pagoda has an extraordinary origin and is extremely mysterious. If you go in, you must be careful."


    Yan Shaosong knew that once his brother decided something, it was absolutely impossible to persuade him, so he could only tell him to be careful.


    "Good!"


    Ye Lan nodded, stamped her feet, and flew to the huge magic tower.


    As for Yan Shaosong, he took the seven princesses all the way back to the imperial city.


    After that, the news about the appearance of the magic tower spread all over the imperial city.


    More and more powerful people are rushing to the magic tower to take it back to their own.


    Among them, there are strong men from tianshengyuan, holy monks from BAFO temple, masters from Qidao hall, and alchemists from alchemists Association.


    In addition, there are also many strong members of the royal family.


    For example, today''s Prince of Longyuan and many princesses and princesses, as well as many princes and princesses.


    Many people come to see the magic tower after they know it''s extraordinary for the first time.


    Timid, dare not rashly enter, bold, is to break into them, to frighten the magic tower.


    Even Yan Fei, a gentleman of zither, came back with the master of zither hall and broke into the magic tower.


    Then, there is the chess gentleman who has been practicing in the temple of heaven. After learning the news, he entered the magic tower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Hoo ¡«


    the wind howls and the ghosts cry.


    Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged in a small world.


    This small world is endless darkness, and the ground is full of countless bones.


    The white bones are the bones of monsters, the bones of human practitioners, and the bones of many ancient giants.


    What''s more, there are some yellow bones, which are full of divine power, and they don''t work much at all.


    Stepping on the white bones under his feet, Ye Lan looked at the small world carefully as he walked. Along the way, he saw many corpse mountains, many iron thorn forests, and many blood pools with blood bubbles.


    The whole scene is really like the senlo hell described in the human world.


    According to his understanding of the magic tower from ancient books in his last life.


    Ye Lan also recognized that this small world is the first layer of the magic tower - Hell layer.


    According to ancient legend, this is the treasure of a great Luo Jinxian. The tower is divided into seven layers.


    The first layer is the hell layer. All the people who are suppressed here by the magic tower are evil people.


    The second level is the Dao mountain level, which is dedicated to punish those evil spirits.


    The third layer is Fufeng layer. Fufeng is an extremely cold and evil divine wind. It is a disaster that practitioners have to encounter when they cross the sky. It is said that Fufeng can not only blow the body of practitioners into powder, but also the spirit of practitioners.


    The fourth layer is the thunder fire layer, which is a kind of flame just coming to the sun. This flame can drive away all evil spirits, and is the killer of all evil spirits.


    The fifth layer is the weak water layer. The weak water is a kind of water without any buoyancy. No matter how deep the practitioner''s cultivation is, once he falls to the weak water layer, he will sink into the weak water, bear ten thousand jin of water pressure, and be drowned alive.


    The sixth level is the mind devil level. The mind devil is a kind of devil born in the mind of the practitioner. Once the practitioner steps into the mind devil level, if his mind is not strong, he will be swallowed by the mind devil immediately and lose his mind.


    The last floor is the center of the whole magic tower. There is a magic bead. It is said that it was left by the former owner of the magic tower after falling. If you can get the magic bead and absorb the refiners, you can control the magic tower.


    "This is the hell level, and if I want to master the magic tower, I have to go to the seventh level to get the legendary magic bead!"


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    As he said this, he swam around the hell layer to see how he could step into the second layer of Dao mountain!


    While looking for the passage, Ye Lan sees many practitioners who break into the magic tower, fighting fiercely in the hell.


    Originally, in this hell layer, although there are a lot of corpses and blood sea, but in fact there are many treasures.


    Such as the golden immortal bones, powerful soul soldiers, rare elixirs, rare martial arts and so on, these are things that can make those practitioners crazy!


    "Go, someone has found the access to the second floor! There should be more good babies to meet


    At this time, someone yelled.


    At present, many practitioners who heard the news immediately went in the direction that the man pointed out.


    Similarly, Ye Lan quietly follow, want to go to see what.


    For a long time, dozens of monks were attracted to a corpse mountain by that man. All of them looked around curiously and found that there was no so-called passage to the second floor.


    "Where on earth is the passage to the second floor you said?"


    No matter how you look for it, you can''t find the way to the second floor. Someone looked at the young man in black and asked in a voice.


    The rest of the practitioners also looked at the young man in black curiously. Some of them even threw dissatisfaction at the young man in black.


    "Right here!"


    The young man in black turned slowly, and his eyes swept towards the monks. A cold and evil smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    When he had finished speaking, a series of figures suddenly appeared around the corpse mountain. All of them were middle-aged people in black robes.


    Everyone is surging with a huge evil spirit.


    The cultivation of these people is generally in the seven levels of birth, and the weakest is also in the five levels of birth!


    At the sight of dozens of mysterious people in black robes, they suddenly appeared and surrounded themselves and others. The monks were shocked and felt uneasy.


    "This breath You are ten thousand demons


    As soon as someone felt the breath of those mysterious people in black robes, his face became more and more ugly.


    "That''s right. We are the disciples of the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect."


    The young man in black gave a cold smile.


    Behind him, three corpses with blue faces and tusks sprang out immediately.


    The three corpse puppets suddenly roared and jumped into the group of monks like electricity.


    At the same time, dozens of disciples from the corpse hall around also sacrificed their own corpses one after another and rushed into the group of monks.All the corpse puppets didn''t cut the monks into minced meat. Instead, they twisted their necks, restrained or opened their mouths to suck up all their blood and essence, and kept the whole corpse.


    As for why they want to keep a whole corpse of these monks, it''s naturally the people of the corpse Hall who want to use them all to refine them into corpse puppets!


    If you think about it, the weakest of these practitioners are in the five realms of birth, and the strongest are in the Seven Realms of birth. There are dozens of them.


    If we can refine them all into powerful corpse puppets, then the strength and means of these corpse hall disciples will be more powerful.


    Ah ~


    hundreds of corpse puppets roared and killed like wild animals, completely ignoring any physical attack of those practitioners, and ran all the way to kill them one by one, which was a double battle.


    Scream, one after another, continuous.


    After a while, there were cold bodies on the ground.


    Some of them broke their hands and feet and twisted their necks.


    Some of them were bitten and dried up.


    Some of them were scratched to pieces and lost their consciousness.


    All in all, the death of these monks is really terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be people from the ten thousand demons sect who had mixed into the magic tower!"


    In the dark, Ye Lan has been quietly looking at the one-sided massacre, looking indifferent.


    Instead of staying much, he turned and left quietly.


    "Boy, since you''re here, don''t leave. It''s good to be my puppet!"


    Without waiting for Ye Lan to run away, a cold voice came from afar.


    Ye Lan turns to look, see far sky, the young man in black is controlling three corpse puppets, quickly toward him.


    "If you want to take me as a corpse puppet, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Ye Lan sneered.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see what you can do to stop me?"


    Being underestimated by Ye Lan makes the young man in black very unhappy, and a touch of cold color appears on his face.


    However, in the next second, the cold color on the young man''s face in black changed into the color of surprise and shock.


    Only because, he saw Ye Lan a move is to destroy his three corpse puppets into powder, then hard body remodeling.


    At the same time, Ye Lan easily killed the three corpses and puppets, and then he killed the young man in black with a fierce savage force.


    Feeling the terrible momentum on Ye Lan''s body, the young man in black is completely shocked. He wants to turn around and escape. Unfortunately, where can he escape from Ye Lan''s palm?


    Directly by Ye Lan a palm, on the spot blast kill, explode into a blood fog, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Before he died, the young man in black was very regretful. He knew that Ye Lan was so powerful that he would never challenge him alone. He also wanted to turn him into a corpse.


    As a result, Ye Lan could not be refined into a corpse puppet, instead, he put his life into it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    After killing the young man in black, Ye Lan quickly left the place of right and wrong.


    His most urgent task now is to climb the seventh floor of the magic tower as soon as possible, get the magic bead, and really control the magic tower.


    If you let others take the lead, it will be a huge loss for ye LAN.


    When ye Lan''s figure disappears in the distance, several corpse hall experts show up and see the body of the young man in black, whose face is full of dignified color.


    "Who was that boy before?"


    A corpse hall master is looking at the direction that Ye Lan goes far away, in the facial expression, showing a few surprised and shocked.


    "I don''t know. However, the people who can easily kill the gifted disciples of our corpse hall are definitely not ordinary people. Maybe they are super gifted from the big forces in the imperial city!"


    There was a response.


    "No matter who he is, if you dare to kill my corpse hall disciple, you must not let him go easily. Next time, you must kill him!


    Go and find the passage to the second floor! "


    ¡­¡­


    These corpse hall masters talked with each other, and then they took people to swim in the hell layer, constantly searching for the passage to the second layer of Dao mountain.


    A sea of blood and bones.


    Ye Lan''s body is like the wind, flying rapidly in the world like a hell.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, or how long I''ve been searching in this hell layer.


    Ye Lan saw a huge black altar in the distance.


    The altar was octagonal, ten feet high and hundreds of feet in diameter. It was forged with unknown black metal.


    All kinds of mysterious runes are carved on the surface of the altar, which exudes a special power and halo.


    In the void, as soon as Ye Lan saw the altar, she flew away quickly.


    At the same time, he also saw that around the altar, there were many practitioners, no less than a hundred.


    Ye Lan landed from the air, silently stood on the side of the altar, carefully looked at the many practitioners gathered on the altar, at the same time, listening to the talk between them.


    "What is this altar for?"


    A monk walked back and forth on the black altar for nearly a circle. He couldn''t see the magical effect of the altar. He couldn''t help looking confused.


    "Look at the patterns carved on it, I feel that they are similar to our teleportation array.


    Presumably, this altar should be a kind of transmission array. Once it is started, it can transmit people to other places. "


    "Before we enter the pagoda again, we clearly remember that the pagoda has seven floors.


    And the layer we are in is probably the bottom layer.


    Therefore, if you want to go to the upper layers, you must have all kinds of transmission arrays and channels.


    Perhaps, this transmission array is the channel to the next level. "


    There are considerate elders and strong people, pondering for a while, saying so.


    This remark attracted the approval of many practitioners.


    "I don''t know, sir, is there any way to activate this array?"


    At this time, someone looked at the old man and said respectfully.


    "Although this array is a bit mysterious, ordinary people may not be able to start it, but I have been immersed in it for many years. In the Imperial City, I dare not claim to be the first, but if I am the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Let''s have a look at the way of this array and see if we can activate it! "


    The old man first boasted about it, and then admonished the public to send many practitioners back, while he was carrying his hands on the platform to watch and meditate.


    On the altar, hundreds of monks stepped aside to make way for the old man.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also slowly retreated to one side, watching the old man pretending to be on the altar with great interest.


    "That should be it!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the old man whispered.


    At his feet, there was a groove.


    With the groove as the center, there are numerous grooves carved around, each of which is connected with each other, forming a mysterious divine array.


    "The groove is round, one foot three deep and one inch two in diameter. It feels like a keyhole."


    The old man looked at the groove under his feet and said to himself.


    That said, he took out a jade spoon from his own heaven and earth bag, then changed the shape of the jade spoon according to the groove below, and finally inserted the jade spoon into the circular groove.


    The old man stepped back, waiting for the miracle.


    However, there was no movement at all in the huge altar!


    "How''s it going, old man?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, maybe this altar will start."


    The old man responded.


    As he said, after the jade spoon was inserted into the keyhole in the altar, there was a pause for a moment. Then, the altar suddenly began to vibrate, and a trace of milky brilliance spread rapidly to other grooves with the keyhole as the center.After a while, the Milky brilliance filled the grooves of the huge altar.


    Seeing this scene, many practitioners on the altar were stunned. Looking at the old man, they couldn''t help praising him.


    "Mr. old man, you are such a good hand. May I have your name? Where did it come from? "


    Someone asked aloud.


    "I''m Huang Mingchen. I came from Qin hall. I''m the first master of Qin hall!"


    Huang Chen stroked a few gray whiskers, with a proud face.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a scream came from the corner of the altar.


    I saw a monk who was in the dual realm of giving birth to a baby. He was hit by something flying out of the altar. He turned into powder on the spot and burst into pieces in the empty air.


    With this monk''s tragic death, many practitioners on the altar screamed one after another.


    Some of them were bitten off their arms by inexplicable things flying out of the altar, some of them were bitten off their necks, some of them were bitten through their intestines, some of them were bitten off their internal organs, all of them were miserable. Looking at them, people could not help feeling numb!


    "Master Huang, what''s going on? Why do so many moths appear in the altar? "


    The middle-aged monk had a huge shadow behind him. It was a huge black shrine. As soon as the shrine appeared, a violent suction suddenly gushed out, devouring and refining the black moths that kept flying from the altar.


    However, no matter how powerful the middle-aged monk was, he couldn''t stop the countless black moths. He looked anxious and was resisting the yellow dust of those black moths not far away.


    "It''s OK. As long as we have resisted the killing of these black moths, we can leave here safely when the altar is running.


    We must try our best to resist, otherwise everything will fall short! "


    Huang Chen''s serious nonsense.


    At the same time, he was thinking about how to escape from the altar.


    As for the practitioners, they all believed Huang Chen''s words and tried their best to resist the black moths flying out of the black altar.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the monks resist the fighting, they can''t resist the fierce black moths.


    Scream, continuous, constantly someone was killed by those black moths.


    "This altar is not a transmission array, but a sealed array!


    You can''t let the old guy continue to act recklessly. Once the seal is really opened, some powerful magic object in the altar will come out of the world, and then all of us here will die! "


    On the other side of the altar, Ye Lan''s whole body is covered with black flame, burning like the God of fire in the nine worlds.


    The burning flame, so that groups of black moths around, crazy fight from, and then, those moths were Ye Lan''s body black flame to instantly burn into ashes.


    Ye Lan controls the black inflammation and kills the moths, and says loudly to the practitioners.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    As for Huang Chen, he turned into anger. He pointed at Ye Lan and said: "what a hairy boy, when I was studying the array, you were not born! How dare you say I''m fooling around? I think you''re fooling around.


    Don''t listen to him. Keep blocking. We must hold on. When the altar is bright, we can leave here smoothly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Huang Chen roared and immediately pulled back the hearts of those practitioners.


    Many practitioners looked at each other, gritted their teeth one after another, and continued to fight against the black moths that kept flying out of the altar.


    No one listen to Ye Lan''s advice, to the groove in the jade spoon to pull out!


    Time, minute by minute.


    As more and more black moths came out of the altar, the runes on the surface of the altar became more and more powerful.


    Vaguely, the huge altar began to tremble, slowly retreated to both sides, with the opening of the altar, a rush of evil spirit came out from the deep of the altar.


    The evil spirit was so evil that it was so powerful that it was hard to describe. Many of the strong people in the cultivation of the five realms of birth and death vomited blood and fell to the ground on the spot, seriously injured and dying.


    Some of them were crushed by the monstrous evil spirit, and then burst into a cloud of blood in the empty air.


    Accompanied by the evil spirit, there was a shrill howl, which was not only like the roar of wild animals, but also like the cry of thousands of fierce ghosts in hell.


    Smell of it, let a person back hair cool, sweat hair inverted vertical.


    Around the altar, some of the surviving monks, feeling the terrible magic power from the deep of the altar, heard the roars that made people feel numb and changed their faces one after another.


    One by one, there is no need to resist those black moths. Now, I wish I could run as far as possible. I only blame my parents for having few legs.


    But that yellow dust, is the facial expression ugliness, the heart road has made a catastrophe!


    "Master Huang, don''t you say it''s ok?"


    Previously, the middle-aged monk saw that many of his companions had been killed by the terrible evil power in the altar. He could not help but show his eyes and look at Huang Chen with resentment.


    "I said nothing? It''s all right? I''m here for the first time. How can I know that there are terrible monsters under the altar


    Huang Chen swearing, a change in the previous style of an expert, is a rogue little rogue!


    This made the middle-aged monk and many other surviving practitioners angry.


    "Old man, today, I''m going to kill you and sacrifice the spirits of my brothers!"


    Knowing that he was cheated and played by Huang Chen, the middle-aged monk was furious. He made a mistake and rushed to Huang Chen.


    At the same time, the other practitioners were also very angry and attacked Huang Chen in order to vent their hatred.


    "Kill me? Do your spring and autumn dream! Or try to find a way to seal the altar again!


    Otherwise, you will all die as soon as the demons in the depths of the altar come out! "


    Huang Chen snorted coldly, and his body retreated, easily avoiding the middle-aged monk''s fight. At the same time, he shot with one hand, and killed many practitioners who were in the fourth and even the fifth peak of birth!


    After a while, Huang Chen broke out of the middle-aged practitioners'' encirclement. He wanted to break through the void and leave the land of right and wrong!


    "Old man, if you don''t solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself, will it be difficult for you to get rid of it? Do you want someone else to wipe your ass?"


    A figure flashed like a ghost.


    Ye Lan appeared in time, blocking the way of yellow dust, a face of indifference.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of my way!"


    See Ye Lan dare to block his way, yellow dust roar, lift the palm to clap Ye Lan, want to kill it.


    His strength is in the Seven Realms of birth, far above Ye Lan. Naturally, Huang Chen believes that it''s easy to kill Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Huang Chen claps Ye Lan with one palm, and he can''t shake each other at all.


    See, his that palm blows on Ye Lan''s chest, immediately is a layer of hazy golden light that is shrouded by Ye Lan''s body to block down, send out a dull sound of Dong.


    The strong anti shock force made the dust fall back for several steps, and the palm of the right hand was faintly painful and numb.


    At this moment, Huang Chen''s face can''t help showing surprised color, eyes watching Ye Lan, is deeply incredible.


    He couldn''t believe that the 16-year-old boy in front of him could have such a powerful physical force to block his own attack, and even shake himself back a few steps, his palms numb.


    "What? Is that all you can do? "


    Ye Lan smiles a little, right hand suddenly clenches a fist, boom of a, toward Huang Chen Bang kill but go.


    The fist contains a wild and violent momentum, and the surging momentum makes people tremble.


    Rao is Huang Chen. He feels the power contained in Ye Lan''s fist and suddenly turns pale.


    He wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    Want to resist, unfortunately, the power of the fist burst, clearly told him that the fist is not he can easily resist!


    BoomClick ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    first, Ye Lan made a blow on Huang Chen''s chest, and then there was the click of Huang Chen''s sternum broken.


    Finally, it was the sound of Huang Chen''s body falling from the sky like a shell into a corpse mountain below.


    Ye Lan''s Baji fist, which is a combination of Manshen''s power, directly makes Huang Chen spit blood at his mouth, his sternum is broken, his face is pale, and he is on the verge of death!


    All around, those practitioners who hate Huang Chen to the bone one after another are surprised to see that Huang Chen, whose cultivation strength is in the seventh realm of giving birth to a baby, is seriously injured by Ye Lan.


    One by one looking at the sky of Ye Lan, eyes, showing deep awe.


    "That boy is so strong!"


    For a long time, someone exclaimed.


    "I know that young man. He is the one who is fighting with Qin Junzi today. It seems that his name is Ye Lan!"


    "Listen to you say so, I also remember, that Ye Lan strength talent is very strong, in time, will be able to become the dragon Yuan five gentleman''s existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many practitioners recognize Ye Lan one after another. They think of the battle between Ye Lan and Zhong long of Qin hall. They think of the scene when ye LAN and Yan, the gentleman of Qin, are not fighting each other. They also think of the scene when Xiao Molin, the gentleman of painting, openly threatens and scolds the gentleman of Qin in order to protect Ye Lan!


    At the thought of what we see today, many practitioners look at Ye Lan''s eyes, and they are more and more awed.


    "Thank you, ye Shao, for your help!"


    The middle-aged monk woke up and quickly came to Ye Lan, looking respectful.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Take someone to take out the jade spoon from the groove of the altar. Otherwise, the seal will be completely removed and the demons will escape. We will all die here, just as the old man said!"


    Ye Lan looked at the black altar with a heavy look.


    "But now the altar is full of demons, and the five realm practitioners will be seriously injured and dying once they get close to it.


    Even those of us who are strong in the six or even seven realms of giving birth to a baby are absolutely not comfortable facing the magic power.


    We How can we get close to the altar and take out the jade spoon from the altar? "


    The middle-aged monk looks embarrassed.


    "Here are five pop pills! I need five people with the strongest accomplishments to use this explosive pill to improve my strength and help me resist the evil power of the altar! "


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms and directly takes out five explosive pills.


    These five explosive pills are all he has now.


    However, in order to be able to re seal the magic things in the altar, this loss is not much.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk''s eyes brightened, and quickly took the five explosive pills in Ye Lan''s hands. Then, he found four practitioners who were all in the peak state of birth six, and took the explosive pills.


    And he also took a pill.


    After taking the explosive pill, the middle-aged monk''s actual strength immediately increased. He stepped from the seven levels of birth to the nine levels of birth, even half step to break the fetus.


    The other four practitioners were raised to the level of the nine realms of birth in one breath!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    As soon as the middle-aged cultivator and other five people devour the explosive pill given by Ye Lan, their cultivation strength increases rapidly, and their breath also increases rapidly.


    The momentum of the five people''s outburst, condensed into one with each other, was able to resist the evil power from the altar.


    "Now, while you are in front and I am behind, approach the center of the altar!"


    Ye Lan instructs him that his whole body is burning black, and he resists most of the magic power for him. At the same time, an ancient statue of the devil behind him also resists the magic power for him, and he shows "the invincible golden body" to help him resist the magic power.


    Now, there are five middle-aged practitioners in front to resist the open road, and Ye Lan''s pressure of magic power is extremely small, so small that it can hardly be observed.


    In this way, with the help of five middle-aged practitioners, Ye Lan approached the center of the altar step by step.


    After that, he bent down slowly and tried his best to pull out the jade spoon which was inserted into the groove.


    As soon as the jade spoon came out, the shaking altar suddenly recovered its calm.


    That twinkles the God grain of towering brilliance, also return to silence.


    Innumerable black moths are flying ash, which dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Let a person palpitation dreary magic power, also be in an instant, disappear!


    "Yes! It''s a success


    As soon as Ye Lan successfully pulls out the jade spoon and closes the seal of the altar, he can''t help but be overjoyed.


    In the distance, the surviving monks all danced happily, just like a group of children.


    Only one person, the face is very ugly, that is yellow dust!


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know how to thank you. Previously, we mistakenly believed Huang Chen''s words, and only then brewing disaster.


    If we had listened to you at the beginning, perhaps our brothers and friends would not have died! "


    The middle-aged monk steps forward quickly and gives thanks to Ye Lan again.


    At the same time, the heart and regret, regret at the beginning did not listen to Ye Lan''s command.


    Similarly, those who survived also regretted that they didn''t listen to Ye Lan''s advice.


    "Don''t blame yourself, you are just being cheated.


    It''s not you who are to blame, it''s him! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then he reached out and pointed to the yellow dust which was paralyzed like a dead dog not far away.


    Smell speech, that group of practitioners along the direction of Ye Lan''s finger to look, one eye is to see the Huang Chen who suffered heavy damage, can''t help but show the color of resentment on each face.


    "Yes! Ye Shao is right. It''s not us who are wrong. We all blame Huang Chen, the old man! "


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    "Come on, beat that bastard to death!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of practitioners, angry, yelled at Huang Chen one by one, punched and kicked Huang Chen, who had been badly hurt, but didn''t keep any hands.


    For a long time, the monks retreated, leaving only bloody yellow dust.


    At this moment, Huang Chen was beaten out of shape, completely out of shape, and his breath had already been cut off.


    "Bah! What a shitty array master! We''ve suffered a lot! "


    Someone spat on the corpse of Huang Chen, a face of resentment.


    "That''s right. It''s too cheap to kill him like this!"


    Others say so.


    It can be seen that these practitioners hate Huang Chen so much that after they kill Huang Chen alive, they still look like they have no solution.


    "Ye Shao, what''s the function of this altar? Is it really just a seal array? "


    On the altar, the middle-aged monk turned to see Ye Lan and asked in a voice.


    "This altar is not only a seal array, but also a transmission array.


    However, the old man used the wrong method and failed to start the transmission array. Instead, he almost untied the seal! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I don''t know ye Shao. Is there a way to start the transmission array?"


    At this time, someone stepped forward and asked.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Lan nodded, confident.


    Seeing this, the monks didn''t cheer and ecstasy, but looked at each other. From their eyes, they could see that they didn''t trust ye LAN.


    However, they know that this time they and others can be OK, all thanks to Ye Lan help.


    Therefore, although some of these practitioners didn''t believe Ye Lan, they didn''t say it clearly.


    "Please show Ye Shao one or two, start the teleportation array, and let me leave here!"


    For a long time, the monk was obsequious again.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nods with a smile, then walks back and forth on the huge altar with both hands on her back.


    Blood eye fight soul release, his perception quickly improve, in super perception, Ye Lan will this so big altar array pattern all clear print into the mind.Then, based on what he learned about the array in his last life, he found out the array eyes of the altar array one by one.


    Then, according to the principle that the eye of the array meets the heart of the array and the heart of the array melts the soul of the array, we find out the real key to starting the teleportation array.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know how long it took for the middle-aged monk to whisper to Ye Lan.


    "Found it!"


    Ye Lan stands in front of a groove, a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this, the monks'' faces changed one after another, remembering that Huang Chen had found the groove and inserted a jade spoon, which almost killed all of them.


    At present, many practitioners retreat quickly for fear that ye LAN will make such a move as Huang Chen!


    Even the middle-aged monk had a bad look on his face. With a little toe, he quickly retreated and avoided.


    "What are you doing so far away?"


    Ye Lan took a look at the middle-aged monk and others, and a smile appeared from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ye Shao, to tell you the truth, previously, we were really afraid!"


    The middle-aged monk scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan wry smile to shake head.


    At the moment, reach out and point out a finger, a finger strength, suddenly into the groove.


    As soon as the finger force entered the groove, the altar gave out a mechanical click.


    Then, the middle-aged monks and others saw that the huge black altar was immediately transformed into tens of hundreds of huge cubes. Each cube changed its position and angle continuously, and finally, it was reunited into one again.


    When the black altar was reunited, the divine pattern engraved on it was completely different from that before.


    After that, those divine patterns were suddenly brilliant and golden.


    The whole black altar, as if alive, exudes a sacred and peaceful atmosphere.


    The golden light soared into the sky, forming a ladder that wrapped Ye Lan and quickly ascended to the sky.


    Soon, Ye Lan''s figure disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Transmission array? Ye Shao, he really started the teleportation array! "


    Seeing that Ye Lan''s figure was wrapped by the golden light and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged practitioners and others were stunned.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up


    I don''t know who said that.


    At present, dozens and hundreds of monks rushed to the black altar, which was full of golden splendor.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    When they rushed to the black altar, the golden light had already disappeared, and the black altar returned to silence and returned to its original appearance.


    "Alas! I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have retreated so far before! "


    "It''s all you. Who told you not to believe Ye Shao? If we had believed him, we would have left this place long ago! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the golden light dissipated, only a group of practitioners were left, and they were very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The golden light dissipates, and Ye Lan''s figure disappears into the sky of hell layer in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it disappears.


    In the next second, Ye Lan''s figure appears in a huge Dao mountain world.


    Here, it is the second layer of the magic tower, the Dao mountain layer.


    Ling Li in the void, Ye Lan can clearly see, below that dense knife mountain, reflecting the cold forest, each knife mountain, are inserted with a dry body.


    Some of the bones are pale golden. Obviously, many of the bones that died in daoshan are ancient nine immortals!


    "Is this the Dao mountain level?"


    Looking at the huge world of Dao Shan, Ye Lan frowned and looked dignified.


    The world is full of sharp swords. If a monk falls from a height, he will be stabbed by the layers of swords below and die on the spot.


    Even if the physical body is as strong as the one who cultivates the broken foetus, it will never be able to stop the sharp edge of those swords.


    After all, the sharpness of these Dao mountains can pierce the bones of the nine immortals, not to mention the mortal practitioners. It can be seen how sharp these Dao mountains are.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan doesn''t dare to underestimate, and doesn''t dare to land at will, because there is no place for him in the dense sword mountain below.


    "See if you can find the altar and get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lan took out some elixirs to restore Qi.


    The space of the magic tower is very special. The aura here is very rare. Even if ye LAN has the formula of heaven and earth, he can''t quickly recover the lost aura in a very short time.


    Fortunately, he has many elixirs to restore his true Qi, which can help him fly at high altitude for a long time without worrying about falling from high altitude and dying miserably.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    in the far sky, bursts of roaring sound, continuous resounding, accompanied by the thunderous roar, there is a torrential fury, a trembling sword!


    Ye Lan is acutely aware of the strong and domineering force of the sword. With a flash of body shape, she flies towards that place.


    Soon, Ye Lan saw a huge monster fighting with a middle-aged man in a flaming robe with rosefinch embroidered on it.


    That monster is not an ordinary monster, but a steel sword full of sharp edge. In the monstrous spirit, it contains the powerful sword power.


    Previously, the blade that Ye Lan felt far away was sent out from the monster.


    "Black knife beast!"


    Ye Lan saw the huge monster with a dignified look.


    According to his understanding of the magic tower, there are seven layers in the tower, and each layer has a guardian beast.


    The second layer is the Dao mountain layer, and it is the black knife beast that guards the Dao mountain layer.


    Once someone dares to break into the Dao mountain and is detected by the black sword beast, he will be hunted endlessly by the black sword beast!


    It is said that there are countless black saber beasts in the Dao mountain layer. However, Ye Lan only sees one black saber beast now, which only shows that the number of black saber beasts in the Dao mountain layer has sharply reduced to an extremely rare degree in endless years, or under the severe trauma of the magic tower.


    Otherwise, at this moment, the middle-aged man will definitely not face the encirclement and killing of a black knife beast. He will definitely suffer endless encirclement and killing of black knife beast, and then he will die miserably under the iron sword of black knife beast!


    "Look at the clothes on that middle-aged man. It seems that he is the strong man of the Imperial Army rosefinch!"


    Ye Lan recognized the middle-aged man''s identity and found that he was powerful and not weak. However, in the face of the crazy attack of the black knife beast, the middle-aged man seemed to be tied up. It can be seen that the strength of the black knife beast is far higher than that of the middle-aged man.


    I don''t know how long later, the middle-aged man used a powerful trick to turn the bloody flames into a wall of fire, trapping the huge black knife beast from all directions.


    And the middle-aged people turn around and quickly escape from the land of right and wrong to avoid being chased by the black knife beast.


    Ye Lan quietly hiding in a corner, looking at the strong man from the forbidden army rosefinch far away, and then, looking at the huge black knife beast again, found that the other party has now put that wall of fire, all in an instant.


    However, the black knife beast didn''t chase the strong one of the forbidden army rosefinch, but turned and went deep into the sword mountain group.


    "The black saber beast didn''t pursue the strong one from the Imperial Army rosefinch. It''s obviously tricky!"


    Ye Lan saw that scene and whispered to herself.


    According to his understanding, once the black knife beast finds an outsider who enters the Dao mountain without permission, it will launch endless pursuit.


    But it happened that the black knife beast, after fighting with the strong one of the forbidden army rosefinch, allowed the other to flee, but did not pursue, which was different from what ye LAN knew in the last life.


    There is only one reason for this error, that is, it is not that the black knife beast does not want to chase the strong red sparrow, nor does it have the strength and means, but what it is guarding, and what it guards must be extremely precious, so precious that the black knife beast must always be around and never leave!Read so far, Ye Lan quickly took out a translucent elixir from his arms.


    This translucent elixir is called invisible elixir.


    Once the practitioner takes it, he can hide in a column of incense, even the breath will dissipate, which makes people unable to detect. Even if the practitioner breaks the fetal environment, he may not be able to find it.


    Of course, the prescription of stealth pill is extremely rare, and all kinds of elixirs needed are also extremely rare.


    In today''s world, Ye Lan is the only one who can know the refining method of stealth pill.


    After taking the stealth pill, Ye Lan''s figure is completely hidden. Then, with a little tip of his foot, he quickly catches up with the black saber beast at a speed beyond the limit. He wants to follow the black saber beast and go deep into each other''s nest to see what the black saber beast is guarding?


    About half a fragrant time, Ye Lan just followed the black knife beast to a huge cave.


    The cave is hidden in the daoshan group. It''s very hidden. If there is no black sword beast to lead the way, Ye Lan can''t easily find the cave.


    Looking up, the cave is three meters high and one meter wide. It is very narrow. Obviously, the cave is not the nest of black saber beast.


    After all, the black saber beast is so huge that it is impossible to live in that small cave.


    But it happened that the black knife beast was crawling and sleeping in front of the cave, curled up on the ground, and the dense black steel knives on his back reflected each other with the surrounding Dao mountains. If you can''t take a close look, I''m afraid it''s really unexpected that there was a terrible and powerful black knife beast crawling and sleeping in this Dao mountain group.


    Once someone dares to approach half a step, it will lead to the crazy killing of the black knife beast!


    Without alerting the black knife beast, Ye Lan''s hidden body directly flew into the cave.


    Stealth Dan, can hide his cultivation breath, therefore, Ye Lan into the cave did not disturb the guard in the cave outside the black knife beast, everything is very smooth.


    As soon as she entered the cave, Ye Lan saw that the cave was very deep, winding, and she didn''t know where to go?


    At the same time, there are many forks, the number of which is not clear, just like a huge underground labyrinth.


    "If you can let the black sword beast guard here, you will be inseparable. There must be something hidden in this cave!"


    Ye Lan determined, and then, all the way deep into the cave, began to aimlessly search up, want to find out in this cave hidden treasure, what kind of treasure in the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Walking in the zigzag and deep cave, Ye Lan releases her bloody eyes and makes her perception more powerful and sharp than ever.


    In his super sensitive perception, the general situation of the huge cave is clearly reflected in Ye Lan''s mind.


    Not long after, Ye Lan''s mind, is more than a map, this map is about the mysterious cave map, however, is not perfect, Ye Lan still need to continue in-depth, constantly explore.


    Fortunately, bloody eyes and fighting soul make his perception improved many times, which makes it more convenient for Ye Lan to explore this labyrinth like cave.


    Not long after, Ye Lan found that these winding cave junctions, although they are tortuous and changeable, are interconnected, and each one converges to the center.


    In the center, there is a stone chamber, which is made of unknown materials. Even though ye Lan''s perception is extremely keen, it is difficult to go deep into it and investigate the situation of the stone chamber.


    At present, Ye Lan is walking towards the central stone room.


    Waiting to come to the stone chamber door, Ye Lan is stopped by an array on the stone chamber door!


    That array is very profound and mysterious. Obviously, if you can''t solve that array, no one can open the door of the stone chamber.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan was quite proficient in array in his last life, so after he took a simple look at the array on the stone chamber door with bloody eyes, he quickly learned all kinds of array techniques according to his life. In his mind, he flashed one picture after another to relieve the array on the stone chamber door.


    But every picture will be denied by Ye Lan immediately.


    I don''t know how long, after how many times of calculation, Ye Lan finally determined the method to remove the array on the stone chamber gate.


    Then, according to the method of breaking the array, he began to write and draw on the stone chamber door. Soon, the incomplete parts of the array were made up by Ye Lan, and some disconnected parts were easily connected by Ye Lan.


    When the array was completely connected, a flash of light suddenly came out from the stone door, and then, the roaring sound reverberated in the cave.


    In front of Ye Lan, the closed stone door slowly opened.


    With a step, Ye Lan quickly flashes into the stone room.


    This stone chamber is not big, covering about ten square meters.


    The whole stone room, without any decoration, is bare. Only in the center, a round stone platform is built.


    On the stone platform, a black wooden box was quietly placed.


    The black wooden box is very simple, showing a mysterious power, people can''t help but be deeply attracted by it.


    Come to the stone platform, Ye Lan will hold up the black wooden box.


    The black wooden box is heavy. If it is not for Ye Lan''s high cultivation strength and strong physical strength, I''m afraid that the weight of the black wooden box is enough to crush him easily.


    "This black wooden box is not ordinary!"


    Looking at the black wooden box, Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    With his eyes, we can naturally see that the black wooden box is absolutely not ordinary.


    After looking at the black wooden box, Ye Lan slowly opens the black wooden box. There is a black Rune lying in the box.


    This black rune is engraved with a lot of knife shadows. These knife shadows condense with each other and form the appearance of a huge monster, which is the black knife beast Ye Lan saw before!


    "Black knife order?"


    Holding the black token, Ye Lan sees the three ancient characters written on the back of the token. If ye LAN hadn''t seen God''s characters in his last life, he would not recognize the three characters behind the token.


    "I don''t know, what''s the function of this token?"


    Ye Lan eyebrows slightly Cu, he really don''t know this black knife make what use?


    However, at the thought that this black sword order is so solemnly in full bloom in this stone room, it is obvious that this black sword order must be extraordinary.


    "It''s better to leave this land of right and wrong first. It''s not too late to study the token in the future!"


    Put away the black knife order, Ye Lan turned around and quickly left the stone room, running towards the cave.


    But outside the cave, suddenly came the roar of the monster, which was the roar of the black knife beast who had been guarding outside the cave before!


    When ye LAN hears the roar of the black sword beast, she thinks that her breath has been found. Immediately, she hides in a corner of the cave and hides her breath quickly.


    He wanted to escape with the help of stealth Dan, but it''s a pity that stealth Dan can''t be taken out easily. There is only one on Ye Lan''s body, and that one was swallowed by him at the beginning. Otherwise, he can''t successfully hide from the black knife beast, steal into this mysterious cave and get a mysterious black knife order!


    "What a powerful monster! It''s better to be a mount for us!"


    Outside, there was a very excited voice.


    Ye Lan felt familiar with the voice. At the moment, he looked at it secretly and found that the speaker was mo Qianshan, the leader of manshenzong, who had fought with Pang Tongling and other strong men of Qinglong.However, he managed to escape from Pang Tongling and others.


    In the void, in addition to Mo Qianshan, there are several mysterious people wearing black robes. All the robes of those mysterious people are embroidered with mysterious runes, which exudes a sense of evil spirit.


    And those mysterious people are the strong ones from the magic sect!


    At this moment, those strong people in the martial arts hall have been using a powerful magic array to trap the huge black sword beast. It is difficult for the black sword beast to break through the shackles of the magic array.


    On the contrary, the fury of his body was quickly absorbed by the dense magical patterns of the magic array. Finally, it was fed back to the strong people in the martial arts hall, which made the breath of the strong people in the martial arts hall soar.


    With each passing day, the power of the black sword beast became weaker and weaker. With a roar, it finally could not bear the fatigue and the emerging weakness. It fell to the ground and could not resist the siege of the strong in the martial arts hall.


    "Soul swallowing magic array of Shu Tang!"


    When ye LAN saw the huge magic array that trapped the black sword beast, she recognized it as one of the few magic arrays in the art hall.


    This array needs seven practitioners who are in the six or even eight levels of birth to join hands to push it forward.


    Once it is used, even if it is broken, it is difficult for the practitioners to bear the pressure of the magic array, so that the spirits are absorbed by the magic array.


    "Enough! I will also take this beast as a mount. If you devour all its spirits, it will be useless! "


    See that black knife beast thoroughly dispirited come down, in the void, Mo Qian Shan immediately says.


    At that moment, the strong men of the martial arts hall stopped running the soul eating magic array one by one. They quickly stepped aside one by one and watched Mo Qianshan flying towards the black sword beast with a rune paper in his hand. They were ready to stick the rune paper on the black sword beast and print it into his body, so as to control the black sword beast!


    The paper used by Mo Qianshan is the talisman of control. This talisman can not only control the spirits of monsters, but also the spirits of practitioners. It is refined by the top masters of the art hall. However, the materials needed for the talisman of control are rare, and refining is extremely difficult.


    Therefore, even in the Shu Tang, there are not many magic talismans.


    And Mo Qianshan can have a magic talisman, which shows that he is highly valued in the magic hall.


    "Be my slave, I will never treat you badly!"


    Mo Qianshan looked at the black knife beast in front of him, and a successful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you clap your hand, the magic talisman in your hand is printed on the black knife beast''s eyebrow.


    However, before the magic talisman could be printed on the black sword beast''s eyebrows, a colorful sword suddenly swept in the distance and hurt the unprepared Mo Qianshan.


    "Who?"


    Mo Qianshan covered the wound on his right hand and looked at the distant Dao mountain group. His eyes were full of cold color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Mo Qianshan looks into the void in the distance and finds a young man coming slowly.


    The young student''s face, always with a sunny smile, looks harmless.


    As soon as he saw the young man, Mo Qianshan''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Before, you hurt me?"


    Mo Qianshan looked at Ye Lan, word by word, tone, full of cold.


    He was also filled with surprise.


    Although he was beheaded by Ye Lan, it was largely due to his own negligence, but ye LAN, a young man, had the ability to behead him, which was also for the sake of success.


    After all, his cultivation of Mo Qianshan is in a state of great importance!


    "What? It''s kind of incredible? "


    Ye Lan is good at organizing herself.


    "It''s really incredible that you, a young man, can send out such fierce sword Qi and cut me. It''s really amazing!"


    Mo Qianshan responded.


    "However, if you dare to hurt me, you will have to pay the corresponding price. Of course, if you are willing to submit to me, I may forgive you once. How about letting bygones be bygones for your previous rudeness?"


    At the end of the day, Mo Qianshan is like this again.


    Ye Lan''s ability to cut him shows that the young man has great strength, outstanding means and great potential. If he can accept such a talented young man, his position in the ten thousand demon sect will definitely rise in the future!


    Boom, boom


    Ye Lan did not speak, but suddenly raised his hand, a palm of anger shot out, heavy bombardment to Mo Qianshan, martial arts - "meteor palm".


    I saw the shadow of my hand all over the sky, just like a meteor falling from the sky, carrying the huge force of barbarism and hegemony, shooting to Mo Qianshan crazily.


    The power of the meteor palm made the sword mountain group tremble.


    However, Mo Qianshan was calm. With a wave of his sleeve, the shadow of his hand was easily defeated and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Well! Do you want to compete with me? It''s beyond our capacity


    Mo Qianshan hummed coldly.


    Then, his eyes coagulated, and he felt the cold killing from behind.


    Ye Lan flashed like a ghost, holding a cauldron tightly in his hand and smashing it heavily at the back of Mo Qianshan''s head.


    Mo Qianshan body side, will ye LAN smashed Wansheng furnace, clever dodge away, and then, a point out, straight to take Ye Lan waist, want to kill one of the holes.


    This finger is sharp and swift, which is hard for ordinary practitioners to respond.


    But ye LAN, who has cast his bloody eyes, is able to capture the trace of Mo Qianshan. It''s just a little fuzzy.


    Even so, Ye Lan wants to dodge, but also can do.


    "It''s a quick reaction!"


    Mo Qianshan a surprised, he did not expect, Ye Lan was in the case of close distance, can also avoid his finger.


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    After avoiding Mo Qianshan''s finger, Ye Lan moves quickly. The fierce black fire quickly merges with the white real fire in Wansheng stove, and condenses into thousands of black and white fire lotus.


    At the same time, there is an ancient god statue behind Ye Lan. The terrible power of the God surges into the thousands of black-and-white fire lotus, which makes the black-and-white fire lotus more powerful.


    "Go


    Ye Lan raises a point, thousands of black-and-white fire lotus with the power of terror and destruction rush to Mo Qianshan.


    Then, the thousands of black-and-white fire lotus exploded one after another, making bursts of roaring sound, and the raging fire quickly engulfed Mo Qianshan''s figure.


    "Chop!"


    The power of the black-and-white fire lotus explosion envelops Mo Qianshan in an instant, but ye LAN takes out the fish scale sword and cuts it in the air without breathing.


    A hundred Zhang Long multicolored sword Qi suddenly chopped into the surging fire.


    Multicolored sword Qi, sword Qi crisscross.


    With a sword, the fire broke.


    After the fire broke up, Mo Qianshan''s figure appeared. At the moment, his clothes broke at his shoulder blades, which was caused by the sword that Ye Lan had cut.


    However, Ye Lan''s multicolored sword spirit is fierce, but it only cuts Mo Qianshan''s clothes, but does not cut it. It can be seen from this that Mo Qianshan''s physical strength is definitely not something that can be easily hurt by birth environment practitioners.


    Not even ye LAN.


    After all, the gap between Ye Lan and Mo Qianshan is too big!


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve completely angered me!"


    Mo Qianshan is so angry that he is cut off by Ye Lan. Although he is not hurt, it is a great shame for him.


    After all, if you let outsiders know that he was a broken fetus practitioner who was cut off by a little fart kid in the birth environment and ended up in a mess, I don''t know how he would be ridiculed!


    Words fall, Mo Qianshan raise a palm, a violent palm, suddenly oppress to Ye Lan.The power contained in this palm is so powerful that it makes people feel like the pressure of heaven and earth is coming at this moment.


    In the face of Mo Qianshan''s angry palm, Ye Lan can''t help shaking her body. She tries her best to resist the oppression of the palm.


    At the same time, he tried his best to resist, trying to dodge the attack of that palm. Unfortunately, the pressure of that palm was too strong, and Ye Lan couldn''t resist or dodge for a while.


    Roar ~


    at the moment when Mo Qianshan''s hand was about to hit Ye Lan, a roar came from below.


    The originally dispirited black knife beast suddenly sprang up to block Ye Lan''s body and block Mo Qianshan''s angry palm for ye LAN.


    Dong ~


    the black saber beast took Mo Qianshan''s hand, and his huge body suddenly fell away and crashed into a knife mountain with a bang.


    At the same time, the black knife beast spewed a big mouthful of black blood from its mouth, and its weakness became more and more intense. It can be seen that Mo Qianshan''s hand made it suffer a lot.


    What a beast


    Mo Qianshan coldly glanced at the black knife beast. In the depth of his eyes, he was surprised and puzzled.


    He doesn''t understand, why that black knife beast will suddenly block his own attack for Ye Lan?


    According to his understanding, the black knife beast hates the human who intrudes here. Once someone intrudes here, it will be hunted endlessly.


    However, the scene of the black knife beast defending Ye Lan broke Mo Qianshan''s understanding of the black knife beast.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also a face of consternation, the heart is full of puzzled.


    He also did not know why the black saber beast would suddenly block the attack for himself.


    However, when he felt that the black knife in his arms was trembling, Ye Lan knew something.


    At the moment, he reached into his arms and took out the black knife order. He saw that the black knife order was shaking and emitting hazy black light.


    A mysterious force permeates the world.


    "I see. The black sword order is the token that controls the black sword beast. The person who owns the token is the master of the black sword beast!"


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    Previously, the black knife beast suddenly got up and blocked the attack for ye LAN. It was influenced by the black knife order in Ye Lan''s arms.


    Also feel that Ye Lan has a black sword order, the black sword beast side will protect the Lord!


    "Infuse true Qi, summon black sword!"


    Is Ye Lan suddenly, a heavy voice, suddenly sounded in Ye Lan''s mind.


    The voice seemed to come from ancient times, and it seemed to come from nine days above. It was very ethereal and mysterious.


    Let Ye Lan is can''t help a surprise, at the moment, turn to look around, found that no one to his divine sense of sound.


    "Is it the black sword order?"


    Ye Lan looked at the token in her hand and looked puzzled.


    "Smelly boy, you were lucky before. This time, you can''t escape the palm of my seat!"


    In the distance, Mo Qianshan roared and attacked Ye Lan again.


    And Ye Lan is suddenly awakened, according to the voice that resounds in the mind, the true Qi is continuously injected into the black knife order in the hand.


    As soon as the true Qi enters, the black knife makes the light shine. A dark radiance goes straight to the sky, and instantly covers the area for tens of miles.


    Under the shadow of the black light, the huge groups of swords in the area of tens of miles could not help trembling.


    Then, in the eyes of Mo Qianshan''s consternation, in the eyes of those strong people in the martial arts hall, the huge Dao mountain group came to life collectively!


    Each of them is as majestic as the nine immortals, and his body is full of the sword power and evil spirit, which makes Mo Qianshan, who is a practitioner of broken fetal environment, feel small.


    Even if ye LAN saw those living Dao mountain groups, her face was shocked. In her eyes, she was shocked.


    Because, those suddenly come to life of Dao mountain group, are all a huge and incomparable black knife beast!


    Each one is more powerful and larger than the previous black saber beast. The sabre power and evil spirit it exudes are definitely not the same as the previous black saber beast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    Under the control of the black sword order, the sword mountain groups are revived one after another and become one after another huge black sword beasts. The terrible force of the sword is so earth shaking that Mo Qianshan can''t help trembling and his face turns pale.


    Even those who are strong in the martial arts hall, when they feel the terrible momentum of the ten big black knife beasts, their faces are extremely ugly, and their souls can''t stop shivering.


    "Now, it''s my turn to show it!"


    Ye Lan clenched the black knife in one hand and looked coldly at Mo Qianshan in the distance.


    Smell speech, Mo Qianshan body tremble, wake up God from the fright, he can see that more than ten strong and unrivalled black knife beast, at the moment very listen to Ye Lan''s words.


    If ye LAN orders those black knife beasts to kill him, Mo Qianshan has absolutely no resistance.


    "Spare my life. I''ll take people away immediately."


    Mo Qianshan is in a hurry.


    "What qualifications do you have to let me spare your life?"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    Previously, Mo Qianshan wanted to kill him, but he didn''t hesitate. He never wanted to spare Ye Lan''s life.


    But now, Ye Lan has the absolute upper hand. Mo Qianshan is in a hurry to beg for mercy. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Mo Qianshan looks very ugly.


    At the moment, he quickly turned around, urged the limit speed, and flew to the far sky. He wanted to escape from the world and avoid being surrounded and killed by those black knife beasts!


    "Run away? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Lan hums coldly. The black sword makes the light flash. A huge black sword beast roars out immediately. In the blink of an eye, it catches up with Mo Qianshan.


    Then, the black knife beast was photographed with another claw. The huge claw almost covered the whole sky, and sent out tremendous prestige.


    The terrible momentum, such as jiutianxing River pouring down, roars to Mo Qianshan. Facing the claw of the black knife beast, Mo Qianshan suddenly sinks and feels very uncomfortable. It seems that he is pressing a huge mountain, and his body may explode at any time!


    "Help me


    Mo Qianshan fought to the death to resist the claw from the black knife beast. His eyes swept, and he looked at the masters in the distant space and roared.


    Hearing this, the masters of the art hall spread their bodies one after another, took out mysterious black amulets, and quickly laid a magic array in the void, which was the soul eating magic array.


    As soon as the soul swallowing magic array came out, it quickly enveloped the black knife beast who was ready to kill Mo Qianshan.


    It''s a pity that the soul eating magic array controlled by these martial arts masters didn''t have time to fall on the black sword beast. In the distance, several other black sword beasts roared and killed them, waving their claws and killing them in a flash.


    After their death, the ghost eating magic array shrouded in the void also disappeared.


    Seeing that the master of the art hall died miserably, the soul devouring magic array they laid also disappeared. Mo Qianshan''s face was very ugly.


    The pallor and panic on his face grew stronger and stronger.


    His body is also unable to stop shaking, mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    In the end, Mo Qianshan couldn''t resist the power of the black saber beast. He was cut in half by one claw, and his body fell from the height into the saber mountain below.


    "This black sword order has such power that it can change the mountain of the sword into a black sword beast for my use!"


    Converged the true Qi, put the black sword order, Ye Lan looked at those black sword beasts who changed back to Dao mountain, can''t help but sigh, marvel at the magic of the black sword order.


    "I don''t know if the black sword order can control the black sword beast and let it come to the third and higher levels of the magic tower?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan whispered to herself and couldn''t stop thinking.


    Then, he just stepped empty and went to look for the transmission platform leading to the third floor.


    In daoshan layer, Ye Lan just found the transmission platform leading to the third layer.


    According to the array solved by the transmission platform in the first layer, Ye Lan easily starts the transmission platform in the daoshan layer.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the altar changed for a while, and then the divine lines on it burst into the sky.


    Ye Lan stood in the middle of the altar quietly, let the glory of the sky cover his whole body, then, straight into the sky, entered the third floor.


    The third layer is the wind layer, this layer, empty, only endless dark green storm, keep blowing.


    And those dark green storms are the wind, a kind of terrible wind that can blow out the physical body, the divine consciousness and the soul of the practitioners!


    If the practitioners can''t reach a certain level of cultivation, they can''t bear the blow of these dark green storms.


    Hoo ~


    Ye Lan sacrificed the Wansheng stove and dropped down the white real fire. Behind him, there were burning black flames and releasing ancient gods.


    In this heavy package, he was barely able to swim through these endless dark green storms.For a long time, Ye Lan just found the transmission platform leading to the fourth thunder fire layer in the wind layer.


    Level Four, thunderfire.


    Here, the sky is black clouds, in the clouds, lightning, thunder, roaring constantly, at the same time, in the clouds, a group of dark blue flames, can''t help falling from it.


    Every dark blue flame will blow up deep pits on the barren ground. Finally, it will burn everything and destroy everything.


    And those dark blue flames falling from the clouds are thunder fires.


    It''s a kind of flame with the strongest and most powerful force. It''s a kind of flame with terrible destructive power.


    "It''s said that Lei Huo is extremely masculine and overbearing, and is the killer of all evil spirits.


    If I can master the power of thunder and fire, my own black flame fighting soul will surely be more powerful! "


    Ye Lan frowns and meditates, her whole body is burning with black flame, constantly resisting the thunder fire falling from the nine clouds.


    "If you want to master thunder and fire, you must find the heart of thunder and fire!


    Once refined, my black flame fighting soul can really integrate the power of thunder and fire! "


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looked directly at the sky, looked at the thick clouds, a pair of black eyes, in a flash, turned into cold and merciless blood.


    Their own perception, but also an instant to the limit.


    Under his strong perception, the clouds in the sky clearly reflected into Ye Lan''s mind.


    Then, Ye Lan body shape a longitudinal, facing the crazy falling thunder fire, straight into the thick clouds.


    For a long time, he broke through the clouds and entered a sea of thunder and fire.


    This is a vast ocean of thunder and fire. The black knife in Ye Lan''s arms suddenly sends out a layer of hazy brilliance and protects it firmly.


    I''m afraid that the moment Ye Lan steps into the ocean of thunder and fire, he will be burned into ashes by the endless thunder and fire in the ocean, and he will end up dead.


    With the light of the black sword, Ye Lan walks in the ocean of thunder and fire, constantly searching.


    I don''t know how long it took him to see a crystal stone about the size of a baby''s palm in the center of the ocean of thunder and fire.


    The crystal stone has a special charm, and the breath is enough to make people''s soul tremble.


    The energy contained in it is extremely masculine and powerful. When people touch it, they will have the illusion of being destroyed!


    Fortunately, the radiance of the black sword has a special resonance with the crystal, which makes Ye Lan easy to get close to the crystal and hold it in his hand.


    "The heart of thunder and fire is finally found!"


    Looking at the hands of this about the size of a baby''s palm crystal, Ye Lan mouth can not help but emerge a smile of joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In the ocean of thunder and fire, Ye Lan sits cross legged, with a black knife hanging overhead, and strands of light falling down, blocking the violent thunder force in the ocean of thunder and fire for him.


    In his hand, he holds a crystal stone the size of a baby''s palm, which is the heart of thunder and fire.


    At this moment, Ye Lan is using Wansheng furnace to sacrifice and refine the heart of thunder and fire. He slowly absorbs the violent thunder power contained in it into Wansheng furnace, and then filters and feeds back through Wansheng furnace for his own spiritual baby to absorb.


    In this way, we can ensure that the spirit baby does not have to worry about the violent thunder impact contained in the heart of thunder and fire, and will end up with the collapse of divine consciousness.


    Secondly, it can ensure that the thunder power contained in the heart of thunder and fire is more pure, and it can also better let the spirit baby absorb the thunder power and integrate into Ye Lan''s fighting soul.


    In a word, wanshenglu is acting as a filter at this time.


    In the ocean of thunder and fire, Ye Lan constantly absorbs the power of the heart of thunder and fire, and slowly integrates that power into her own black flame fighting soul.


    In this way, time passes slowly like sand.


    Unknowingly, Ye Lan has been in this sea of thunder and fire, closed eyes for three days.


    In the past three days, he has been absorbing the power of thunder and fire heart day and night. In his hand, after Ye Lan''s absorption of thunder and fire heart for three days and three nights, the violent thunder power contained in it is getting weaker and weaker, and the brilliance is also getting dimmer and dimmer.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan''s momentum is many times stronger than before. After absorbing the power of thunder and fire, her accomplishments grow wildly and step into the six levels of birth.


    Behind him, the fighting soul of Heiyan exudes a violent thunder breath. Every time Heiyan rolls, bursts of thunder can be heard. In Heiyan, there are more dark blue flames crackling and exploding, releasing a terrible destructive force.


    Looking at it, it''s palpitating.


    At this moment, if ye LAN tries her best, she will be able to easily fight against those who practice eight aspects of the environment, even against those who practice nine aspects of the environment.


    Hoo ~


    in the sea of thunder and fire, ye Lanchang exhaled a breath of turbid air, which made the whole person feel fresh and fresh, and felt that he had endless power in his body.


    "Giving birth to six heavy, black flame fight soul also further!"


    Feeling the power of the body and the powerful momentum of the black flame fighting soul, Ye Lan raises her mouth slightly.


    Then, he blew out a fist, a fist strength containing violent thunder force and flame force, and immediately rampaged in this huge ocean of thunder and fire, which turned the thunder and fire bombardment in the ocean of thunder and fire, and was extremely powerful.


    This fist is just one of Ye Lan''s ordinary blows. If he shows his martial arts skills, the power of the explosion is definitely more than that!


    "Yes, it''s time to go to the next level!"


    Ye Lan''s body turns around and flies away from the thunder fire sea. She is frantically searching for the transmission platform in the thunder fire layer.


    For a long time, he saw a mountaintop, which was baptized by thunder and fire all the year round. Now, it is dark all over.


    On it, there is an altar, which is the transmission altar.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Lan''s body shape is vertical, and quickly flies to the transmission platform. Then, he activates the platform, and the body shape disappears into the sky.


    Next second, Ye Lan appears in a vast world!


    In this world, there is no land, vast and boundless, only the endless ocean.


    The sea is very shallow and the surging waves are very clear.


    Through the waves, Ye Lan can clearly see that at the bottom of the ocean, there are countless bones!


    "The water in this ocean should be weak water!"


    Ye Lan thinks deeply and judges at a glance that the water in the ocean is just the weak water in the legend. It''s very heavy and heavy. It''s as heavy as divine iron. It''s enough to smash people into flesh mud easily.


    What''s more, there is no buoyancy in the weak water. Once someone sinks into the weak water, they will drown in it. No matter how high your cultivation is or how strong your strength is, even if the nine immortals fall into the weak water, they will not escape the fate of drowning.


    From this we can see the horror of the weak water!


    Naturally, Ye Lan did not dare to be careless. He quickly searched for the transmission platform in the weak water layer. For a long time, he saw a floating island in the sky of the weak water layer.


    The floating island, covering a small area, is about 100 meters in diameter.


    Standing on the island, you can see everything on the island at a glance.


    This island is bare and has nothing but a black altar. Sitting in the island, it looks lonely and defeated.


    Just when ye LAN is ready to mount the transmission platform, suddenly, in the island, there are bursts of water clattering.


    As if in the interior of the island, there is a small underground river surging.


    Ye Lan is suspicious. As soon as he hears the sound of the water, he feels a mysterious and powerful force rolling in it.


    "It seems that there is something in this island!"


    Ye Lan smiles, raises her hand and claps it angrily. With a bang, Ye Lan hits the small island heavily.However, the island did not collapse on the spot. In the face of Ye Lan''s powerful hand, it was forced to carry it!


    "This island is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are bright.


    Now his cultivation is in the six realms of birth and birth. One hand is enough to easily destroy a mountain, not to mention the island which covers an area of less than 100 meters. If one hand goes on, there will be no dregs left.


    However, Ye Lan''s previous palm did not shake the island, which shows that the island is extraordinary.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, fiercely displays eight extreme boxing, heavy bombardment kills to this island at foot.


    Can still not see the movement, the island has always been safe and sound.


    Later, Ye Lan used his sword skills, meteor palm, Wansheng stove, fish scale sword and other means.


    However, no matter what he did, the island was still. There was not even a crack on it. It was as solid as a piece of divine iron!


    "It seems that brute force alone will not work.


    Since there is an underground river in this island, there must be an entrance to its interior! "


    After thinking about it, Ye Lan decides not to fight against the island for the time being, but to find the entrance to the island.


    At present, he releases the bloody eye fighting soul and promotes his perception to the extreme. With the growth of cultivation, Ye Lan''s bloody eye fighting soul and perception have been rapidly increased.


    Under his strong perception, the whole island is clearly reflected in Ye Lan''s mind, and the overall structure of the island is also like a three-dimensional figure in Ye Lan''s understanding of the sea.


    But ye LAN just needs to stand quietly in the same place, then can put everything on the island in her mind, so as to find the entrance hidden somewhere on the island.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Ye Lan searched with his divine sense, he could not find the entrance to the island.


    "Strange, impossible!"


    Ye Lan takes back his divine consciousness, and his face is at a loss. Then he walks slowly to the transmission altar and looks at it briefly. He is surprised to find that there is a small array on the transmission altar.


    This small array is totally different from the transmission array on the altar, but it is a separate array. It seems to be a mechanism array, specially designed to open something.


    "Is it difficult..."


    Ye Lan ponders for a moment, suddenly, Mou Guang Yi Liang, the corner of the mouth appears a smile.


    At the moment, he quickly released the bloody eye fighting soul and began to analyze the small array in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to be fully familiar with this small array and solve it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Under Ye Lan''s operation and analysis, the small array can be easily solved.


    Not long after, the light of the small array brightened, and in a corner of the transmission platform, bursts of clattering sound immediately came out.


    As the clatter stops, an entrance immediately appears in front of Ye Lan, which leads to the interior of the island.


    The entrance to the interior of the island is just enough for Ye Lan to enter. The entrance is deep and extends to the interior of the island.


    Ye Lan didn''t want to, but raised her foot to cross the entrance, all the way to the interior of the island.


    Around, he just came to an underground space inside the island.


    Here, it''s not an underground river, but a dark room with the size of dozens of square meters.


    In the dark room, there is a crystal ball about the size of a person''s head. Previously, the sound of water flowing and the strong breath Ye Lan heard on the island are just from that crystal ball.


    At the sight of the crystal ball, Ye Lan seems to have seen the vast ocean and the nine sky galaxy, which is boundless and boundless.


    The crystal ball gives people the feeling, it is too mysterious and powerful!


    Unconsciously, even Ye Lan was deeply attracted by the crystal ball. She slowly approached the crystal ball. Then, she raised her hand and gently stroked the crystal ball, just like a close lover stroking the other half tenderly.


    Similarly, at the moment when ye LAN raised her hand and touched the crystal ball, a soft force in the crystal ball suddenly poured into Ye Lan''s body. A tidal wave of water like energy quickly swam in Ye Lan''s body, washing all over her body.


    Under the baptism of that power, Ye Lan obviously feels that her physical strength has increased a lot, which is comparable to that of the person who practices the seven levels of environment of giving birth to a baby. If she uses the invincible gold body and the power of the brute God, her physical strength is absolutely easier than that of the person who practices the nine levels of environment of giving birth to a baby!


    "The power in the crystal ball is so strange that it can refine the body of the practitioner and upgrade the body of the practitioner to a higher level!"


    Ye Lan feels the change of her body. She looks surprised and happy. Looking at the crystal ball in her hand, she knows that she has got a wonderful baby.


    "If I can fully absorb the power in this crystal ball, I don''t know what level my physical strength will be promoted to?"


    At last, Ye Lan thought so.


    The mysterious power contained in the crystal ball is extremely vast. Ye Lan knows that with his current cultivation state, it is impossible to completely absorb and refine the power in the crystal ball. Only with the growth of cultivation step by step, can he absorb the power in the crystal ball step by step until it is completely absorbed.


    After giving up the idea, Ye Lan quickly put the crystal ball into the fish scale sword. Such a treasure will be of great use to him in the future, and even to the members of his duantian Gang!


    After putting away the crystal ball, Ye Lan looks at the small dark room again. Until he can''t find any other treasures in the dark room, he just turns around and leaves the dark room, starts the transmission platform, and goes all the way to the sixth floor of the magic tower - the heart level!


    As the name suggests, in this layer, there are all kinds of psychic powers.


    These demons are very powerful, some of them are the resentment of the ancient immortals after their death, some of them are the separation of the ancient demons after their death, and some of them are the wonderful power of the ancient practitioners and other spiritual things after their death.


    These forces are all kinds of negative emotions they had in their lifetime, and over time, they will form demons.


    The most important thing is to enter people''s heart, confuse people''s perception, let people''s soul and body fall into the dark, never turn over.


    In the last life, Ye Lan had experienced the heart devil disaster, and also suffered a tragic fall in the heart devil disaster.


    But this time, Ye Lan came to this layer of demons, which has the demons, but it is completely unable to compare with Ye Lan''s experience of demons when he crossed the sky.


    After all, the magic tower has been damaged, and its power is far less than that of its peak.


    Whether it''s the hell layer, Dao mountain layer, wind layer, thunder fire layer, weak water layer or this demon layer, the power contained in them is too weak!


    Of course, weakness is a corresponding degree.


    Although the power of the magic tower is far less than that of the peak period, the heart demons in its sixth level of heart demons can not be underestimated.


    This is not, as soon as Ye Lan enters the inner demons layer, he is facing the crazy impact of hundreds of inner demons.


    If he hadn''t gone through the heart devil disaster in his last life, he knew how to deal with it clearly. At the same time, he had all kinds of means, and the power of the heart devil layer was not as strong as that of Ye Lan in his last life.


    I''m afraid that when ye LAN steps into the inner demons layer, she will be defeated by the inner demons.


    "Borobami..."


    In the demon layer, Ye Lan sticks to her heart and recites Da Fanbo Ruo Jing.


    Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing of BAFO temple is the nemesis of all evil spirits, and the heart devil is no exception.


    Therefore, when ye LAN sings the Buddha''s voice in her mouth, her whole body will automatically rise to the Golden Buddha''s light.Each golden Buddha light is sacred and peaceful, and contains a mysterious power. On the golden light, the virtual images of gods and Buddhas and the Dharma images of various Bodhisattvas are looming.


    The layers of golden light of Buddhism and Taoism keep the crazy roaring heart demons out. Many weak heart demons even keep away from them. As soon as they hear the Buddha''s voice recited from Ye Lan''s mouth, they will hold their heads and scream bitterly, one by one in great pain.


    In this way, Ye Lan while reciting "Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing", while wandering in the heart layer.


    Once in a while, he could see one or two monks, some from the temple of heaven and some from the Eight Buddhist temples.


    The people who can step into the sixth floor of the magic tower are basically people with advanced cultivation. The weakest people also have nine levels of birth, and the strongest, at least half step to break the fetal level!


    This is not, the name Ye Lan saw from the temple of heaven and other strong, it is a half step to break the fetal state.


    The other side has no special skills and means to conquer the mind demons in this level of mind demons. He has to rely on his own strong cultivation and divine consciousness to resist the impact of those mind demons again and again.


    But the monks of the Eight Buddhist temples, like Ye Lan, chanted the Sutra of Da Fanbo, wearing boundless Buddha light and resisting the impact of thousands of demons.


    "Benefactor, it seems that you are not a disciple of our eight Buddha Temple. I don''t know how you can recite the Sutra of Da Fanbo in our eight Buddha Temple?"


    At this moment, the Eight Buddhist temples are reciting the Sutra of Da Fanbo to resist thousands of demons. Suddenly, they see Ye Lan appear. At the same time, they also see Ye Lan chanting the Sutra of Da Fanbo, wearing boundless Buddha light.


    The monk''s pupil shrinks and his face looks surprised.


    He is an elder of BAFO temple. He is very familiar with all the disciples of BAFO temple. Therefore, this person can conclude that Ye Lan does not exist in his BAFO temple.


    However, Ye Lan is able to recite his eight Buddha Temple''s demonic Scripture Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing. Moreover, judging from its performance, Ye Lan is no less than the elder of the eight Buddha Temple!


    Naturally, the monk from BAFO temple was very puzzled. He was curious about the origin of Ye Lan? How can he display his eight Buddha Temple''s Da Fanbo Ruo Jing?


    "It''s a gift from a disciple of your temple!"


    Ye Lan smiles and responds truthfully.


    "Who?"


    The monk immediately asked.


    Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing is the secret of his eight Buddha Temple, which can not be practiced by the disciples of his eight Buddha Temple, let alone spread easily.


    It happened that one of his eight Buddhist temples had disciples who taught Ye Lan Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing, which would be severely punished in the temple!


    Naturally, the monk was very curious. Which one of his eight Buddhist temples boldly passed on the Sutra of Da Fanbo to an outsider?


    "Buddha said: don''t say it!"


    Ye Lan a smile, did not tell the little monk ring color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Little benefactor, to tell you the truth, this Sutra of Da Fanbo is the secret of our eight Buddha Temple, and we can''t practice it unless we are the true disciples of our eight Buddha Temple.


    But you are not the true disciple of our BAFO temple, but you have practiced the Da Fanbo Ruo Jing. Please forgive me for being rude. I want to take you back to our BAFO temple and wait for the host to release you! "


    The monk bowed to Ye Lan and said genially.


    Then, the peaceful momentum of his body suddenly changed, and a strong and powerful breath suddenly burst out from the monk''s body.


    At the same time, a huge angry Vajra Dharma figure emerged behind him.


    The Dharma was solemn and wild.


    However, the monk waved his arms, and the huge angry King Kong figure behind him was suddenly waving the magic wand and smashing at Ye Lan''s head.


    On the pestle of subduing demons, there is a great power, a golden light of Buddha, and a solemn voice of Buddha.


    Where the magic wand passes, the space is dimly distorted. However, many demons who are close to the magic wand, whose strength is weak, turn into smoke on the spot and dissipate between heaven and earth, while those who are stronger, scream and fly away, with thick smoke on their bodies, as if they encounter the magic wand, as if they encounter enough fire to burn people to ashes!


    The power of the pestle is very powerful. Even though ye Lan''s cultivation has stepped into the six levels of birth, he also feels a little depressed.


    Fortunately, his physical strength has been significantly improved, which is comparable to that of the strong one in the Seven Realms of birth. At the same time, he has released the fighting soul of black flame and the power of brute God.


    Therefore, Ye Lan was completely unmoved by the monk''s attack.


    On the contrary, Ye Lan didn''t hide in the face of the evil subduing pestle. On the contrary, she stood up to greet him. Behind him, the roaring black fire suddenly rushed out like a dragon. In the black fire, there was a fierce thunder.


    Crackling sound of explosion, continuous, reverberating in this world.


    Bang ~


    the violent Heiyan collided with the barrage subduing pestle, and they broke out a terrible energy tide.


    The energy tide, which was just coming to the sun, suddenly lifted out hundreds of demons all around.


    Some demons are directly destroyed by the energy tide.


    Fury black inflammation and PA lie subdue evil pestle, full collision for a moment, the two just slowly dissipate.


    The monk looked at Ye Lan and was surprised. He couldn''t believe that Ye Lan was only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He could break out such a powerful battle.


    This kind of genius can''t be compared with ordinary talents!


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, I''m not old enough. I didn''t expect that I could have such a powerful power. I''m really an evil genius, which is comparable to the existence of the five gentlemen of Longyuan!"


    The monk made a bow and praised Ye Lan.


    "Master, I''m flattered!"


    Ye Lan is very kind.


    "A genius like you, I really don''t want to suppress you, but the Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing is very important to our eight Buddha Temple. It can''t be spread lightly. So, little benefactor, I offend you!"


    So did the monk.


    Words fall, the foot of the golden light diffuse, between heaven and earth, bursts of Buddhist echo.


    Behind it, the huge Vajra Dharma image with angry eyes erupted once again, each ray of which had countless Buddhist words, exuding a solemn and sacred spirit.


    Those gods are more like substance, where all the demons are easily penetrated by them and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    And at this moment, these sharp and incomparable God awn, is collective gather shoot to Ye Lan, want to suppress Ye Lan.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan drinks low and quickly displays her martial art meteor palm.


    All of a sudden, there are many palm shadows in the sky, each of which contains the power of Manshen and the power of Heiyan.


    Therefore, the power of Ye Lan''s meteor palm this time is absolutely comparable to the medium level martial arts and even the top level martial arts of the earth level. The power of the explosion is not weaker than that of the Buddha''s God.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    A road of palm shadow, constantly kill in that a god awn above, burst out bursts of harsh roar.


    A stream of energy turbulence, but also can not stop scattered swept impact, within a radius of thousands of kilometers, all evil spirits, difficult to get close to, have retreated.


    When the monk saw his angry eyes, he couldn''t help it. Ye Lan''s face became more and more dignified.


    At the moment, the idea of a move, behind the huge angry King Kong phase, quickly raised his feet, hard towards Ye Lan head trample down.


    When the Vajra''s angry foot falls, the wind blows, the golden light diffuses, the Buddha''s voice is vast, and the secret method is like a tide.


    At the same time, a heavy heavy pressure, but also a surge of pressure to Ye Lan.


    Dong ~


    in the face of that angry King Kong''s fierce step, Ye Lan''s body suddenly sinks, her whole body is blue, and her face is a little red.If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have stepped into the six fold realm of giving birth to a baby, plus his physical strength. After being baptized by the mysterious power in the crystal ball, he would have been promoted to the seven fold realm of giving birth to a baby.


    At this moment, it is also urging the "invincible golden body" plus the power of the brute God, which makes the physical body power quickly rise to the level comparable to the birth of the baby nine environment practitioners.


    I''m afraid that the fierce foot of the angry King Kong will be enough to kill him on the spot!


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace flies out to meet the storm rapidly and turns into the size of an adult''s palm.


    Ye Lan holds the Wansheng stove in her hand, and her heart moves. In the Wansheng stove, pieces of white real fire are constantly surging out, burning around Ye Lan''s body.


    Roaring ~


    just when ye Lan was wrapped by the white fire from Wansheng stove, the angry King Kong stepped heavily on Ye Lan.


    However, this foot did not kill Ye Lan, but was blocked by the white fire around Ye Lan.


    The power, the light of Buddha and the rampant Dharma contained in the foot of angry eye King Kong were all weakened by the white fire around Ye Lan until it disappeared completely.


    Deng Deng Deng


    In the sky, the monk''s figure fell back for several steps. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, he was more and more frightened.


    He can''t believe that ye LAN can block his fighting soul''s angry eyes!


    "No, the young man can block my fighting soul, not by his own strength, but by his strange soul soldiers!"


    The monk woke up and looked at the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand. His intuition told him that the Wansheng stove was extraordinary.


    Previously, Ye Lan was able to block his fighting soul and hurt his fighting soul by the strange soul soldier.


    "Little benefactor, it''s really unpredictable. I have such a strange soul soldier on my body, which can overcome the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners!"


    The monk moved his eyes away from the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hands and couldn''t help praising.


    Then, the monk is ready to deal with Ye Lan again.


    But without waiting for his hand, suddenly, a demon, taking advantage of the monk''s unpreparedness, rushed into his body and wandered in his sea of knowledge, trying to devour his sea of knowledge and mind.


    As soon as he sensed the inner demons entering the body, he could not help wandering. The monk quickly put his hands together and sat in the empty air, chanting the Sutra of Da Fanbo to drive out the inner demons.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the demons enter the body, they can''t be driven out simply by Da Fanbo Ruo Jing.


    "Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing" can only restrain the demons who enter the body, but can''t drive them away.


    Gradually, the monk''s forehead and back were in cold sweat, his face was as pale as paper, and he looked very painful.


    It can be seen that the demons in his heart make him extremely uncomfortable.


    "The mind goes to the sea, and the mind goes to the baby. Come on, before the demons enter the spirit baby, your mind will enter the spirit baby and protect the spirit baby


    Just when the monk was helpless in the face of the demons, a voice suddenly came into the monk''s mind.


    At present, the monk did not want to think about it, but according to the voice, he put his whole mind into the sea of consciousness, and put all his mind into the spirit baby.


    Rely on the mind to resist the invasion of the heart demon, beware of the heart demon devouring his spirit baby, destroy his consciousness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    In the void, the monk sat with his knees crossed, chanting the Sutra of Da Fanbo, and his mind was completely immersed in the spirit baby in the sea of knowledge.


    He controls his own spirit baby, resists the eroding mind devil, and constantly fights with the body mind devil with his own mental power.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan saw that the monk came to know the sea according to his idea, and his mind entered the spirit baby. Immediately, he soared into the air, chanting the Sutra of Da Fanbo, and there was a breath of Buddhism in his palm.


    It is the seal of the eight Buddhas, one of the unique skills of the eight Buddhas.


    As soon as the seal of eight Buddhas came out, Ye Lan patted the monk''s heavenly cover heavily. Suddenly, the breath of Buddhism in the seal of eight Buddhas poured into the monk''s sea of knowledge, helping the monk resist the invasion of the demons.


    I saw that with the help of Ye Lan, the monk''s look relaxed a lot, and his pale face recovered a little ruddy.


    "Broken!"


    For a long time, ye Lanshen drank, and the power of the eight Buddha seal reached its limit. At the same time, his own spirit baby also flew out of the sea of his knowledge and rushed into the sea of monk knowledge.


    As soon as Ye Lan''s spirit baby enters the monk''s sea of knowledge, he immediately embraces the Wansheng stove and pours at the inner devil.


    Wansheng furnace is magnificent, releasing mysterious and powerful atmosphere. The images of all things carved on the furnace body are even more shining.


    The sacred and solemn atmosphere does not weaken the Dharma of Buddhism.


    As soon as he was shot by the God awn of Wansheng stove, he immediately let out a shrill and miserable howl.


    Wansheng stove is Ye Lan''s most powerful soul soldier. In the last life, Ye Lan had to rely on Wansheng stove to help her survive the disaster.


    Naturally, wanshenglu is not difficult to suppress this evil spirit.


    See, the God awn that Wan Sheng stove sends out, to that mind devil, is no less than the burning fire of body completely, burn it quickly.


    However, the ability to enter the body and mind is not small. When blocking the divine awn sent out by Wansheng stove, he quickly gets away and flies away from Ye Lan.


    And Ye Lan''s spirit baby is relentless pursuit, holding Wansheng stove, a strong chase into the body of the devil.


    At the sight of Ye Lan''s spirit baby chasing Wansheng stove in her arms, the evil spirit in her body is so frightened that she quickly flees. Finally, she suddenly flees from the monk''s sea of knowledge.


    As soon as it broke out of the monk''s sea of knowledge, a powerful hand quickly grabbed the seal and roared at it.


    That big hand is Ye Lan''s hand, and the seal he pinches is naturally the seal of the eight Buddhas of the eight Buddhas temple!


    Bang ~


    the eight Buddha seals bombarded the inner devil heavily, and the powerful breath of Buddhism and Taoism poured into the inner devil''s body, and instantly evaporated into ashes.


    At the same time, Ye Lan quickly recited the Sutra of Da Fanbo to protect the monk from the sudden attack of other demons.


    For a long time, the monk just slowly woke up and looked at Ye Lan in front of him. There was a complex emotion on his face.


    "Little benefactor, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I will be doomed this time!"


    The monk got up and gave a gift to ye Lanshen. He was very respectful and grateful.


    At the same time, he was shocked by Ye Lan''s means and ability. He admired Ye Lan''s ability to produce strange soul soldiers like Wansheng furnace, which could not only suppress the fighting souls of the practitioners, but also restrain the powerful demons. He had never seen or heard of them.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift. I don''t know if the holy monk wants to capture the boy? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "All right! I''ll forgive you for your kindness this time. But next time, I''ll take you and leave you to the master of our temple! "


    The monk shook his head and gave a wry smile. He gave a salute to ye Lanshen. That is to say goodbye respectfully and left the land of right and wrong all the way.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also turns to leave and goes to find the transmission platform leading to the last floor.


    Around, along the way, Ye Lan encountered a lot of powerful demons.


    Some demons almost invade Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge and break Ye Lan''s spirit baby.


    If ye LAN had not a strong sense of God, he would have possessed such mysterious methods as gathering God. It also has the Wansheng furnace which can restrain the heart demons and the Da Fanbo Ruo Jing.


    I''m afraid that Ye Lan has already been destroyed and become a walking corpse, and died in the demon layer.


    Of course, there are advantages as well as disadvantages in the mind demon layer.


    Here, practitioners will face endless troubles of mind and demons, ranging from the damage of divine consciousness to madness, or the collapse of soul and death on the spot.


    However, if the practitioners can keep their original mind under the endless mental demons, they will be able to effectively exercise their own divine consciousness and soul power.


    Once the divine consciousness and soul power are improved, the fighting soul possessed by the practitioners themselves can also be promoted to a new height.


    This is where fortune depends and where fortune depends.


    Therefore, those who can persist in the inner demons and smile to the end will benefit immensely.


    At present, Ye Lan is also getting such benefits.


    After experiencing the invasion of many demons and fighting with many demons, Ye Lan obviously feels that her divine power and soul power have been significantly improved.The power of fighting soul is also much stronger.


    Although his current cultivation realm is still the six fold realm of giving birth to a baby, his divine power and fighting soul power are far more than the six fold realm of giving birth to a baby.


    Time goes by like sand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Ye Lan stayed in this layer of demons for several days. For several days, he has been fighting with many demons and looking for the whereabouts of the transmission platform.


    Unfortunately, there has never been any information about the whereabouts of the transmission altar.


    It was not until the sixth day that Ye Lan saw the top of a sword like peak in the heart demon layer, with shadows flickering.


    Those figures, the breath, are very powerful.


    Everyone has nine levels of cultivation for giving birth to a baby. The strongest is breaking the fetal state in half a step. Even there are practitioners of breaking the fetal state.


    Although Ye Lan is far away from the figures, she can see the clothes on them. She finds that they are the strong men from tianshengyuan, the holy monks from BAFO temple, the masters of Qidao hall, the masters of alchemists Association, the people from Qin hall and some other strong men who don''t know what sect they are.


    Among them, there are more powerful people from the four imperial forbidden forces, each of whom is the existence of the command level, not weaker than commander Pang.


    Those people, the number is no less than dozens!


    As soon as he saw those people flying towards the top of Jianfeng, Ye Lan also quickly spread her figure and quickly flew towards the huge Jianfeng.


    For a long time, Ye Lan came to Jianfeng and found that Jianfeng was not a pure mountain, but a mountain formed by countless corpses, which exuded a powerful evil spirit, and also a vast magic power, which was turbulent between heaven and earth, making people uneasy.


    "It seems that this should be the legendary magic sword peak!"


    Ye Lan looks at this mountain which is like a sword. According to what he saw and heard in his last life, he concludes that the mountain in front of him is called magic sword peak.


    The peak is 3680 feet high, occupying tens of miles around the place. The whole body is formed by the accumulation of unknown corpses. Those corpses do not know the origin and identity. Some people speculate that they are the remains of gods and demons in ancient times. Some even claim that they are the remains of ancient monks.


    In a word, there are many different opinions.


    But ye LAN remember one thing, that is, the magic sword peak, according to legend, sealed with a god pestle.


    The pestle is a sacred object to suppress evil spirits. It has infinite power and huge power. It has been coveted and explored by many people in ancient times, but nothing has been found.


    Finally, the legend gradually turned into a legend, and less and less people knew about the news of the pestle.


    "There is a magic pestle on the magic sword peak. If I can get it, it will be like a tiger to me!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes were bright, and her toes were sharp. She quickly stepped on the snow without any trace. Her body was like electricity. She flew away towards the top of the magic sword peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    At the top of the magic sword peak, there are dozens of strong men from all forces in the imperial city.


    Now, these strong people stand in all directions, one by one, their eyes fall on the altar in the center.


    It''s a round altar, two meters high and covering no more than three meters.


    It is most appropriate to say that it is a sacrificial platform, or a seal platform.


    Only because, on the seal stage, there is a black jade pestle, which is bound by chains. The chains are full of all kinds of mysterious runes.


    No one can understand that rune, but those who know a little bit about seal array can clearly perceive that those dense mysterious runes are seal runes, and they are also a kind of seal runes with great strength and depth.


    "The feeling of that jade pestle is really extraordinary."


    Around the seal stand, a strong man from all sides of the imperial city set his eyes on the black jade pestle one after another. As soon as many people felt the black jade pestle, they could feel the great power contained in it.


    That power, Zhongzheng peace, makes people relaxed and happy, just feel its mysterious power from a distance. Many people feel that the body is light and healthy, the circulation speed of the true Qi in the meridians of the whole body is suddenly accelerated, and the divine consciousness is also more sharp and clear.


    "The power of the jade pestle can speed up the circulation of Qi in people''s body!"


    Some people are surprised.


    The circulation speed of true Qi is faster, which means that the cultivator can use moves faster.


    After all, every practitioner''s martial arts must rely on the circulation of Qi.


    If the true air current turns fast enough, most practitioners can perform two kinds of martial arts in one breath.


    However, the slow rotation of the real air flow will inevitably lead to the incoherence of the real air when performing martial arts skills. Naturally, only one kind of martial arts can be performed in one breath.


    This is the gap between the fast and slow circulation of Qi.


    Therefore, it is a very lucky thing for the practitioners to have a magic weapon that can speed up the circulation of their true Qi, which is also the dream of many practitioners!


    "The jade pestle belongs to aohaizong!"


    An old man in a dark blue robe suddenly flew out of the crowd and rushed to the seal platform to get the jade pestle.


    However, before the old man stepped on the seal platform, he was immediately covered by a majestic pressure and fell to his knees on the spot.


    And the vast and majestic pressure came from the seal stage.


    "How could the seal stand have such a power?"


    When someone saw the seal platform, suddenly, a powerful divine power broke out, overwhelming one of the elders of aohaizong on the spot.


    Aohaizong is one of the major sects in Longyuan imperial city. Although it is not as powerful as qidaotang, BAFO temple, Alchemist''s guild and qintang, it is not comparable to other sects.


    Its clan, the strong as clouds, genius as crucian carp.


    If you can be an elder of aohaizong, and you are also an elder of Neimen, you have to have a baby at least!


    Now, the elder of Aohai sect, who was suppressed by the power of the seal tower, is one of the few strong men in Aohai sect. His strength is half broken!


    But it happened that the existence of such terror was directly suppressed by the power of the seal station, and could not move at all.


    It''s no wonder that many of the practitioners were stunned when they saw that scene.


    "Ha ha! How can you stand the jade pestle? In my opinion, the jade pestle belongs to my Qin hall! "


    A cheering sound, a strong man from the Qin hall, step out, full of bright god awn, broke out a powerful power.


    Behind him, a virtual shadow of Guzheng emerges.


    That''s the fighting soul of the strong man in Qin hall.


    As soon as the soul of Guzheng comes out, bursts of beautiful melody will immediately ring out.


    The melody reverberates between the heaven and the earth, forming a special kind of boundary light shield, which firmly protects the strong in the Qin hall.


    Then, the strong man of Qin hall urged his whole body to move towards the seal stage step by step.


    At first, he was walking like a flying horse, but as he got closer to the seal station, the more powerful the seal station was, and the more powerful the Qin hall strongman felt.


    In a short time, the strong man of qintang walked heavily and felt like he was carrying a huge mountain.


    Dong ~


    finally, the strong man from the Qin hall also succumbed to the power of the seal stage, and fell to his knees, unable to move. His face turned blue and white, as ugly as it was.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the people of your Qin hall are not so good! "


    Not far away, the elder of aohaizong looked at the strong man of qintang and sneered.


    Smell speech, this Qin hall strong person facial expression that is more and more ugliness.


    He wanted to get closer to the seal table, and even more wanted to rush directly to the seal table to win the jade pestle, so as to wash away the shame.


    But I can''t do it!"At least, I''m better than you!"


    For a long time, the strong man of qintang gave an unconvinced response.


    He is less than three feet away from the seal desk.


    The elder of aohaizong was five feet away from the seal platform.


    Therefore, the strong man of Qin hall thinks that he is better than the elder of Aohai sect.


    I don''t know, he just laughs at it!


    On hearing the strong man''s words, the elder of aohaizong shook his head and laughed. He was already disdaining to argue with the other party.


    With the elder of aohaizong and the strong one from qintang, they were crushed by the seal platform and couldn''t move at all.


    Around, many of the practitioners who were watching, many of them had already retired.


    "The power of the seal station is so powerful that we can''t easily resist it."


    Some say so.


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded deeply.


    However, some people choose to quit, but there are still some people choose to seize the jade pestle on the seal stage!


    Among them are the strong men from tianshengyuan, the holy monks from BAFO temple, the masters of Qidao hall and the experts of alchemists Association, as well as the four strong men from the royal family!


    None of these people are weak hands. Their common accomplishments are in the first and even the second peak state!


    But unfortunately, all of these people, without exception, could not really get on the sealing platform. They all stopped at a distance of about one foot from the sealing platform. They all knelt to the ground, breathed too fast to move.


    "Well! What kind of decent family? However, it''s ridiculous that all of them were suppressed by a small seal station! "


    Suddenly, far away, a cold hum came.


    Many people looked up, and immediately saw a cold young man in black robes flying away.


    The young man''s black robe was embroidered with mysterious magic runes, which showed a very evil spirit.


    "Molly howls!"


    At the sight of the young man, many people''s pupils contracted.


    Because they all knew the young man in black robe, and knew that he was one of the five magic talents of the ten thousand magic sect. He was about 26 years old, but his strength had reached its peak.


    The various treacherous means they possess are even more unexpected and frightening.


    At present, many people have retreated suddenly, for fear that they will be killed by each other as soon as they get close to Molly Xiao.


    However, namolixiao didn''t pay any attention to the strong men from all the sects in the imperial city. He fell directly from a high altitude, and his whole body was full of monstrous power, and his whole body was covered with magic runes.


    A huge evil magic figure stood around Molly''s body, burst out strong evil spirit, and crashed down towards the seal platform.


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    a magic image of worshiping evil spirits, like mountains, smashed down one after another, wrapped the seal platform firmly, and resisted the terrible pressure of the seal platform.


    Later, many people saw that molixiao quickly sacrificed black magic symbols, each of which burned instantly, forming a small black magic array.


    Innumerable black magic array, falling all over the sky, echoed with the venerable evil magic, and enveloped the seal platform in one breath.


    "Such a wonderful jade pestle should be owned by my ten thousand demon sect!"


    Molly Xiao fell down from a high altitude. Seeing his means, he covered the seal table with ease. His power was isolated with ease, and his face was elated.


    However, the next second, his face was extremely ugly.


    Just because, the black magic array wrapped with the seal platform, which is not clear, is constantly trembling, cracking and breaking under the shock of a violent force at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Around the seal platform, the huge evil magic faces are constantly shaking and collapsing, and the sky, the black magic array, are constantly disintegrating.


    In the face of the terrorist forces from the seal station, they can hardly withstand and resist.


    At this moment, even Molly Xiao could not help changing his face. The power of the seal platform in the secret way could not be underestimated.


    Even he, with all his strength, could not resist the power of the seal station.


    Boom ~


    finally, a thunderbolt of explosion reverberated between the world.


    That respect evil magic phase all collapse, a black magic array is also all collapse.


    The terrible power of the seal station is more powerful than before, such as the torrent pouring down from the nine days, surging down to Molly.


    In the face of such a torrent of terror, Molly Xiao tried to resist, trying to retreat, but also could not stop the pressure of the power, fell down on the seal stage with a thump, hard to move.


    If it wasn''t for his profound cultivation and outstanding means, his physical strength would also be extremely strong. I''m afraid that the sudden outbreak of terror might be enough to kill him easily.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Molly Xiao was short of breath, his face was livid, he glared at the jade pestle in front of him, and kept cursing in a low voice.


    He thought that with his own means and strength, it was absolutely easy to win the jade pestle in front of him.


    But unfortunately, he still underestimated the power of the seal station, and was directly suppressed on the spot, unable to move. Now, looking at the magic weapon jade pestle close at hand, he is helpless.


    "The seal station is really powerful. Even the super genius like molixiao can''t stop its power!"


    Around, many practitioners saw that the seal platform was suppressing Molly Xiao. They could not help but marvel and shocked.


    "I don''t know who can get on the seal stage and win the jade pestle?"


    Suddenly, someone said.


    "I''m afraid no one will be able to get on that seal stage."


    For a long time, there was a response.


    "That''s right. The power of the seal stage is too strong. I''m afraid even the painting gentleman Xiao Molin can''t easily climb it."


    At this time, someone said so.


    "Sure enough, the ancient magic weapon is not so good!"


    ¡­¡­


    A famous monk couldn''t stop sighing. He looked at the seal platform and the magic weapon jade pestle on it. They all salivated, but no one dared to move.


    "Look, that boy..."


    Just as the monks were amazed by the power of the seal platform, suddenly a monk saw a boy who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, descending from the sky like a ghost.


    Then, the young man went straight to the seal station without hesitation. The young man was walking fast, with incredible speed. Just in the blink of an eye, he approached the seal station, as if completely ignoring the explosive power of the seal station.


    Seeing such a scene, many practitioners were stunned with disbelief.


    Even the elders of aohaizong, the strong men of qintang, the masters of Qidao hall, the masters of alchemy Association, the holy monks of BAFO temple and the strong men of the four imperial guards who are suppressed by the power of the seal platform, are all looking at the young people who are going straight to the seal platform with incredible faces.


    "This No way


    Similarly, Molly Xiao also saw the young man and cried out.


    When he saw that the boy was on the seal stage, ready to reach for the magic weapon jade pestle, Molly''s eyes suddenly turned cold and his face was angry.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to take away the jade pestle before me, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Molly Xiao woke up with a start, looking at the young man who had already boarded the seal stage, cold threat.


    "Do you want to break me up like this? Are you too confident, or do you feel threatened when you are a three-year-old? "


    On the seal stage, the young man replied impolitely.


    This young man is no other than Ye Lan.


    As soon as he ascended the magic sword peak, he saw the scene that many strong men such as molixiao were suppressed by the seal platform. At the beginning, he hesitated whether to take the magic weapon jade pestle.


    However, when he feels that the black knife in his arms resonates with the seal stage, Ye Lan is relieved.


    He knew that the seal stand and the black knife order came from the same material.


    As long as he is wearing a black knife order, naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid that the seal stage will burst out and the divine power will suppress him!


    In fact, just as Ye Lan expected, he went straight to the seal desk with a black sword order. All the way, he was unobstructed and easily boarded the seal desk in full view of the public, which shocked all sides.


    Don''t want to, he just ready to take away the magic weapon jade pestle in front of, is met with the threat from Molly Xiao.


    "You can have a try. If you dare to take away the jade pestle, I will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Molly''s eyes were red, and his voice was heavy."It seems that if I don''t kill you first, I can''t take this jade pestle away!"


    On the seal stage, Ye Lan stops and doesn''t take away the jade pestle. Instead, she turns around and walks to Molly Xiao. On her body, she bursts out a cold and monstrous killing intention.


    As soon as he felt the killing intention of Ye Lan, Molly Xiao''s face changed. Then he stabilized his mind, glared at Ye Lan, and said: "how? You want to kill me? Why do you want to kill me? "


    PA ~


    without saying a word, Ye Lan slapped Molly''s face with a backhand: "I''m not only going to kill you today, but also to abuse you!"


    The burning pain spread clearly on Molly''s face, and the five red fingerprints were also clearly printed on Molly''s face.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Molly roared to wake up, immediately, out of anger, burst out of a fury evil spirit of gas and monstrous killing.


    However, the evil spirit and the monstrous intention of killing were suppressed by the divine power of the seal platform, and disappeared in an instant, which could not hurt Ye Lan at all.


    "I don''t know if you''re really stupid or pretend to be stupid? Knowing that I am not oppressed by the seal station, I can act at will, but you are oppressed by the seal station, unable to move, and even less able to use means.


    How are you going to kill me?


    Again, is it very easy for me to kill you


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    This words a, Molly Xiao instantly wake up, face suddenly pale as paper, in the heart unconsciously rise a fear.


    Indeed, he is now under the suppression of seal power, but ye LAN is completely fearless of seal power.


    The other side can walk around and play tricks at will, but he can''t move at all.


    In contrast, it''s not sure who will kill!


    But, Molly Xiao brain pumping, dare in this case, threatened to kill Ye Lan, but also threaten Ye Lan in public.


    Can only say, he is not too stupid, but too self righteous, high above, used to bullying!


    PA ~


    "I asked you something!"


    Ye Lan see Molly Xiao a face ugly color, the whole person instantly fell into silence, immediately, a face impatient backhand is to Molly Xiao a loud slap in the face.


    This time, Molly Xiao learned, Leng is silent, also did not dare to continue to brag.


    "Ten thousand demons? The genius of cultivating demons. In my eyes, even if you are the leader of ten thousand demons sect, I will kill you in the future.


    Not to mention that you are a little genius of repairing demons! "


    After picking up Molly Xiao, Ye Lan just took out the Wansheng stove. As he said, he took the Wansheng stove in his hand and smashed it to Molly Xiao on the spot.


    The killing intention on the body is condensed as essence and violent as river, which frightens people''s mind.


    Facing the smash of Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand, molixiao has no ability to resist. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that he has been suppressed and has no ability to resist.


    Fortunately, his accomplishments far surpass those of Ye Lan, and he has stepped into the state of breaking the womb. His physical strength is also powerful to terror.


    Therefore, Ye Lan smashed the Wansheng stove, but only seriously injured him, and did not kill him immediately!


    However, the feeling of being killed slowly by someone with a stove is worse than being killed happily.


    Therefore, Molly howled miserably. How could he be a genius of the five major demons of the ten thousand demons cult?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Who is that boy?"


    Around, a famous monk looked at Ye Lan and walked close to the seal desk. Then, he slapped Molly Xiao in the face in public, and then hit each other with the stove. Molly Xiao had no temper.


    This made many practitioners gape one by one, and all of them were shocked on the spot.


    Many people are more confused about the origin of Ye Lan''s identity, curious why Ye Lan can ignore the prestige of the seal desk, easily close to the seal desk.


    "I don''t know, but teenagers who have such means are definitely not ordinary people."


    "I know that young man, whose name is Ye Lan, is a genius from Lei yunzong. He joined our alchemy Teachers Association for half a month. It is said that he is not only gifted in martial arts, but also has extraordinary attainments in alchemy. He is favored by the president of our alchemy Teachers Association!"


    A strong man from the alchemist''s Guild said aloud.


    "I also know the young man, who is the sworn brother of the young master of Qidao hall!"


    A master from Qidao hall, smile.


    "I also remember that the young man once fought with Yan Fei, the gentleman of Qin Dynasty. In the crisis of life and death, Xiao Molin, the gentleman of painting, once offered his hand to protect him!"


    Another monk said so.


    Around, when many practitioners heard about Ye Lan, they couldn''t help but be stunned. In their hearts, there were huge waves.


    In addition to his great talent in martial arts, even Dan Dao Yi Tu has great talent, and he is favored by the president of the alchemists Association.


    The president of the alchemy Masters Association, who is a dignified and influential figure in the Imperial City, has a high position and prestige without kneeling.


    If you want to get the favor of that kind of character, you can''t do it casually by any alchemy genius.


    But ye LAN can do it. How can those practitioners not be surprised?


    In addition, Ye Lan is also a close friend of the young master of Qi Dao hall. She is against Yan Fei, the gentleman of Qin, and is protected by Xiao Mo Lin, the gentleman of painting.


    All these show that Ye Lan''s extraordinary place is awe inspiring, amazing and praising.


    In front of the seal stage, Ye Lan doesn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes projected by many practitioners around him. At this moment, he still swings the Wansheng stove and smashes Mo LiXiao again and again.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to smash Molly''s arms, then her legs, and finally her internal organs.


    Finally, in the face of Ye Lan''s crazy smash, Molly roar died directly on the spot.


    A generation of genius of cultivating demons was killed by someone with a stove. If this story is spread, I don''t know how many people will be shocked and how many people will laugh.


    It can be said that Molly Xiao, one of the five magic geniuses of the ten thousand demon sect, died too much today!


    "To death! Molly Xiao was killed by Ye Lan


    Someone exclaimed.


    "That Ye Lan is really brave. Molixiao is a gifted disciple of the ten thousand devil sect. His master is the master of the ten thousand devil sect. He is a man of profound cultivation and cruel and treacherous means.


    If ye LAN dares to kill molixiao, will he not be afraid to kill him with the help of the whole hall? "


    Someone woke up with a start and took a breath of air.


    "If the boy is afraid, he won''t dare to kill Molly in public!"


    At this time, an elder monk saw it more thoroughly and said in a voice.


    Hearing this, many practitioners woke up one after another.


    Indeed, if ye LAN is afraid of the ten thousand demon sect and the martial arts hall powers, he will never dare to kill molixiao rashly.


    But ye LAN didn''t, which proves that he must hold something.


    Just, they these people won''t know, what kind of support Ye Lan has in the end, just dare to so unbridled bomb kill Molly Xiao?


    Wansheng furnace flies back to Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    Turning around, Ye Lan continues to step towards the seal desk, ready to pick up the jade pestle.


    This time, the onlookers, no one dares to threaten Ye Lan like Molly Xiao.


    Even if it is with Ye Lan have a festival of Qin hall powers, at the moment is also one after another silence, dare not rashly action, can only watch Ye Lan, a jade pestle pulled out of the seal.


    As soon as the jade pestle came out, the seal platform broke, and the iron ropes engraved with countless mysterious Charms broke abruptly.


    As soon as the jade pestle came out, the inner demons immediately turned into innumerable pure auras. They rushed into the jade pestle and were quickly absorbed by the jade pestle.


    At the same time, the huge magic sword peak is also constantly trembling and crumbling.


    At the top of the mountain, dozens of strong men from all over the Imperial City rose one after another, looking at the scene one by one in horror.


    See, Ye Lan holding jade pestle, Ling Li void, between heaven and earth, a head of demons were crazy to swallow the jade pestle, absorb and refine into pure aura.


    And the magic sword peak is constantly collapsing, all the corpses of the magic sword peak, at the moment, are constantly being swallowed by the jade pestle.


    All in all, the jade pestle that Ye Lan is holding in her hand at the moment looks very evil. It is like a deep black hole, trying to devour hundreds of millions of heart demons in the heart demons layer and the corpses of the whole heart demons layer.Fortunately, the phagocytic power of this jade pestle is limited, or it has its own defects, and it is impossible to really devour the whole heart demon layer.


    I saw that the jade pestle stopped swallowing and absorbing, and then it was full of hazy brilliance, a dark light blooming, and burst out a violent pressure.


    The strength of that pressure was enough to make the infant nine level practitioners tremble, and even make the fetus breaking practitioners fear.


    For a long time, the jade pestle was introverted, and its prestige disappeared. It was completely silent and turned into a black jade stick.


    The jade stick is no more than one foot three long. The tips of the two ends are round. The whole body is black. On the surface of the stick, there are numerous and complicated divine lines.


    Each divine pattern is obscure and profound, showing a mysterious atmosphere.


    The whole jade stick looks like a work of art.


    "Stinky boy, hand over your jade pestle!"


    There was a shout.


    After the seal platform collapsed, the strong man of Qin hall rushed to kill Ye Lan after the jade pestle stopped devouring and released the violent pressure.


    He takes Ye Lan''s head and wants to crush it and kill it on the spot.


    "You want to take my magic weapon?"


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    That Qin Hall''s strong cultivation is breaking through the fetal state in half a step, which can''t be underestimated.


    However, Ye Lan, who has jade pestle in her body, is not afraid of each other.


    Although the jade pestle is not perfect and incomplete, and its explosive power is not strong enough, it can still easily resist the attack of a half step foetus breaking cultivator, or even the attack of a foetus breaking one.


    This is the magic power of jade pestle, which many practitioners dream of.


    With the help of jade pestle, the circulation speed of real Qi in his body is much faster than before.


    But under Ye Lan''s real Qi''s crazy urge, that originally silent jade pestle, erupts the bright god awn once more, releases the terror prestige.


    This jade pestle is in Ye Lan''s hand, and it directly turns into 18 illusions, which is the monkey king''s 18 sticks!


    The phantom of the eighteen jade pestles smashed at the strong man of the Qin hall one after another. The power of the explosion made the strong man''s face change greatly. Immediately, he walked away madly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to retreat. The illusion of the eighteen jade pestles fell on him one after another.


    Poof ¡«


    Click ¡«


    boom ¡«


    once hit by the phantom of the eighteen jade pestles, the strong man of the Qin hall first vomited a mouthful of blood, then several ribs were broken in front of his chest, and finally he flew backward like a shell and hit a mountain wall in the distance.


    In an instant, the strong man of Qin hall, whose cultivation was half broken, was dying.


    As soon as his breath became weak, many wandering demons immediately watched him and poured into his sea of knowledge, devouring his spirit baby and spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "The power of that jade pestle is terrible."


    Many people see Ye Lan, a young man whose cultivation is in the six realms of birth. After mastering the jade pestle, he exerts his martial arts skills and easily kills the strong man of Qin Hall who is half broken in the fetal realm. He is astonished.


    And this scene, directly let a lot of move crooked mind of the practitioners, stop, dare not rashly to provoke Ye Lan.


    As for Qidao hall, Alchemist''s guild, Eight Buddhist temples and the four imperial forbidden forces, none of them came forward to snatch.


    Because of these four forces, Ye Lan and the young master of Qi Dao hall are brothers, and they are favored by the president of the alchemy society.


    In the eight Buddha Temple, Ye Lan once helped a holy monk of the eight Buddha Temple to avoid being eroded by demons.


    Ye Lan, the four imperial guards, is friends with the seventh princess, and is familiar with Pang Tongling.


    Naturally, none of the four powerful forces came forward to deal with Ye Lan.


    In their hearts, the magic weapon jade pestle fell in the hands of Ye Lan, better than in the hands of the demon sect.


    "All of you, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Lan''s four powerful men, such as qidaotang, bowed to each other with their fists clasped. Then, with a little toe, he stepped away and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    For a long time, he appeared in a cave.


    As soon as you enter the cave, Ye Lan quickly arranges an array to avoid being disturbed and being invaded by demons.


    Sitting on a huge stone in the cave with his knees crossed, ye lanmo uses the formula of heaven and earth to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and quickly recover the lost Qi.


    After several weeks of circulation, Ye Lan just slowly opened her eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Her whole body was full of energy.


    Then, with a heart movement, he sacrificed Wansheng stove.


    Wansheng stove on the left hand and jade pestle on the right hand.


    Ye Lan urges douhun Heiyan. According to the experience of refining utensils in the last life, he is ready to integrate the magic weapon jade pestle into his own Wansheng furnace.


    Black burning, release terror high temperature, the black magic weapon jade pestle, fast package.


    The jade pestle is very strong, and I don''t know what material it is. Even if it is burned by Ye Lan''s black fire, it will not melt for a while.


    You know, Heiyan, which absorbs thunder and fire, is more powerful than ever. Its temperature can easily melt steel, and it can melt a huge iron mountain into molten iron in a breath.


    However, in the face of the jade pestle, it can''t melt down, which shows that the magic jade pestle is extraordinary.


    However, Ye Lan is not worried. He knows that there are many natural materials and local treasures in the world. They are very special and strong. It is not easy to smelt them.


    In particular, refining utensils, just like alchemy, is absolutely urgent. Only step by step can we succeed.


    Therefore, seeing that the magic weapon jade pestle is not melting, Ye Lan doesn''t have much anxiety. On the one hand, she urges the heaven and earth fortune formula to make up for the loss of Qi, on the other hand, she urges Heiyan douhun to burn the magic weapon jade pestle little by little.


    In this way, Ye Lan sat on the stone platform, constantly melting the magic weapon jade pestle.


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed.


    Imperceptibly, three days have passed, the jade pestle in Ye Lan''s hand finally appears the sign of softening.


    Once the jade pestle is softened, it''s much easier to melt it.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw the jade pestle softened by the black flame, Ye Lan immediately urged the black flame to burn the jade pestle.


    Visible to the naked eye, the jade pestle softened faster and faster. Soon, a small part of the jade pestle melted into a pool of black liquid, and then the small part continued to be melted into a black liquid.


    Until five hours later, the jade pestle in Ye Lan''s hand finally melted into a pool of black liquid.


    Holding that mass of black liquid in hand, Ye Lan quickly summons Wansheng stove to let it sink into it.


    As soon as Wansheng furnace enters the black liquid, the furnace immediately merges with the liquid.


    And until the seventh day, Wansheng furnace has completely absorbed and fused the black liquid.


    It has more brilliance and power.


    The soul soldiers are closely related to the practitioners.


    The stronger the soul soldier is, the stronger the cultivator will be.


    This is not true. After absorbing and fusing the magic weapon jade pestle, the Wansheng stove itself produced a qualitative change, and its breath was many times stronger than before.


    Ye Lan, on the other hand, was fed back by wanshenglu, and her strength also improved by leaps and bounds. She quickly stepped from the six levels of birth to the seven levels of birth, only one step away from the eight levels of birth.


    "Take it!"


    Feeling the great difference between Wansheng stove and the past, and also feeling the strength of her own breath, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and a bright smile appeared.


    Mind a move, that is to take the furnace back to the sea of knowledge.


    He smelted the magic weapon jade pestle and improved the realm of cultivation.


    Ye Lan just got up and left the cave, ready to continue looking for the transmission platform, step into the last floor of the magic tower, and get his ultimate goal - Magic beads, master this magic tower that only nine immortals can have!Out of the cave, Ye Lan''s sharp sense of God is that he clearly senses that there are several strong breath in the dark, and follows quietly.


    "Three gave birth to seven, two to six, and one to five!"


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, eyes, blooming cold awn.


    He could feel that the breath that followed in the dark was that those who came were not good.


    Among them, there is a breath that he is very familiar with, that is the end of the seven temperament of Qin Hall - lingyinzhu.


    Zheng ¡«


    just as Ye Lan was preparing to fly eastward, there was a continuous echo of rhythm between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a huge array suddenly rises from the ground, wrapping Ye Lan in it.


    The array is full of mysterious notes, which radiate wonderful power. The notes rotate and emit bursts of rhythm, making the soul soft and the body unable to make any effort.


    "Well! Ye Lan, this time, you are trapped by the soul dispersing eight tone array of our Qin hall. How do you escape? "


    A cold hum came, lingyinzhu appeared like a ghost, looking at Ye Lan coldly.


    At the same time, with the appearance of lingyinzhu, five strong people from qintang also show their origins one after another.


    The five were all dressed in silver robes. They were about 356 years old. They were full of explosive breath and heavy.


    "You kill the elder of Qin hall. Today, I can''t let you go!"


    In the end, lingyinzhu is a cold way.


    A few days ago, Ye Lan won the magic weapon jade pestle in the magic sword peak and killed an elder of her Qin hall.


    After learning the news, she was ordered by Yan Fei to return to the sixth floor from the seventh floor of the magic tower and bring people to kill Ye Lan.


    However, lingyinzhu and others are not reckless. They know that Ye Lan has a magic jade pestle, which is very powerful. If you have it, you can kill the enemy step by step. Even if the monk has only six levels of cultivation, you can also use the jade pestle to kill the monk who breaks the fetal environment.


    Therefore, lingyinzhu quietly follow Ye Lan, pay attention to all the actions of Ye Lan, and set up the spirit dispersing Bayin array in advance. When ye LAN enters the array, he can''t use the magic weapon jade pestle!


    "Soul dispersing eight tone array? Do you think this battle can really trap me? "


    In the Dharma array, Ye Lan is not afraid, but raises a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    He is proficient in array, Dan Dao and weapon refining. With the array Dao experience of the last life, if ye LAN thinks that Shenwu is the second in the mainland, no one dares to be the first.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, this soul dispersing eight tone array may be very powerful and difficult to crack, but in Ye Lan''s eyes, it can be easily cracked.


    This kind of array can''t trap him at all.


    Moreover, even though ye LAN doesn''t know the way of array, if he does it with all his strength, it''s not difficult to break the array which is composed of three Sheng Ying Qi Jing masters and two Sheng Ying Liu Jing masters.


    As long as the fusion of the magic weapon jade pestle Wansheng furnace sacrifice, easy to rout!


    This is not, Ye Lan know the sea, Wansheng furnace fly out, under the control of Ye Lan''s mind, the Wansheng furnace suddenly meet the storm, into a Zhang size, blooming bright god awn and terrible God power.


    Immediately, heavy bang on that scattered soul eight sound array.


    With a loud bang, the soul dispersing eight tone array was defeated on the spot, and the slow rhythm reverberated between the heaven and the earth suddenly stopped.


    In the void, lingyinzhu and other six strong men from the Qin hall broke the spirit dispersing eight tone array when they saw Ye Lan. They could not help but look surprised and unbelievable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "This How is that possible? "


    Lingyinzhu sees Ye Lan directly swing Wansheng stove, and destroys the whole soul dispersing Bayin array in one breath. Her eyes are wide open, her face is unbelievable, and her mouth is murmuring.


    Similarly, the other five strong men from qintang were all shocked, some of them couldn''t believe what they saw.


    But they know that the spirit dispersing eight sound array jointly laid by themselves and others is enough to easily trap those who are strong at the peak of babyhood and let them sink into it.


    But ye LAN, a little boy, was able to defeat the spirit dispersing eight tone array that he had put together.


    What does this mean? Doesn''t it mean that Ye Lan''s strength is far above the eight peaks of birth and has stepped into the nine peaks of birth and even higher?


    A 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy has stepped into the Ninth level of birth and even a higher level. Who dares to believe it? You know, even the five gentlemen of Longyuan, who are now at their peak, did not have the ability to surpass the Ninth level of birth and birth when they were 16 or 17 years old!


    As a result, these strong players in the Qin hall just had a terrible look on their face.


    "I said, you can''t trap me in this way!"


    Ye Lan grinned, tiptoed a little, and quickly stepped on the snow without trace, smashing out the Wansheng stove in her hand.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, Wansheng stove slaps heavily on a Qin hall strongman who is in the six realms of giving birth to a baby. It blows it to pieces on the spot, turns into a blood mist, and explodes in the empty air.


    This scene, let the spirit sound bamboo and the remaining four Qin hall strong face big change, one by one quickly get away and retreat, dare not with Ye Lan alone collision.


    They can feel that at this moment, Ye Lan''s terrible fighting power is so powerful that it makes people palpitating.


    Even the three strong players in the Qin hall, who are in the seventh realm of giving birth to babies, still have their souls trembling wildly.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looking at another strong person in the Qin hall, who was in the six realms of giving birth to a baby, raised his hand and burst out in anger.


    A terrible fist force, instantly, penetrated the void, with a very strong and fierce speed, blasted and killed the strong man of the Qin hall, and smashed him on the spot.


    "Kill


    In the distance, the three strong players of the Qin hall, who are in the seventh realm of giving birth to a baby, raise their hands one after another, release the terrorist force, and collectively kill Ye Lan.


    With the moment they raise their hands and wave, between heaven and earth, there are breathtaking sounds, which make people''s souls tremble and their minds ripple.


    At the same time, the pressure of the three of them also oppressed Ye Lan like a vast sea.


    Boom ~


    all of a sudden, there are bursts of boom sounds between heaven and earth, just like the collapse of the earth.


    Under the joint attack of the three baby seven strong men, Ye Lan looks as calm as water without any fluctuation.


    In his hand, Wansheng stove suddenly bloomed, which was far more powerful than that of the three birth Qichong practitioners.


    The power, sharp as a sword, soared to the sky. In an instant, it tore the power of the three birth seven realm practitioners to pieces.


    At the same time, the God of Wansheng stove is like a sword, penetrating all directions, killing the three strong players in the Qin hall one after another, destroying both the body and the spirit, making it too late for them to scream before they die.


    Distant sky, already see the situation is not good lingyinzhu, it is pretty face big change, eyes looking at the distant Ye Lan figure, full of deep fear.


    At present, she does not hesitate to fly away to the far air, to escape this land of right and wrong, to avoid being killed by Ye Lan.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now, where do you want to go? "


    A cold voice suddenly floated into the ear of Lingyin bamboo. As soon as Lingyin bamboo listened to it, he could not help but tremble, and his face was in fear.


    Turn a head to see, discover Ye Lan with extremely quick speed, quickly chased to kill to come up.


    The cold killing intention on the other side makes lingyinzhu feel like falling into the ice cellar. His body can''t help shivering.


    As soon as she sees Ye Lan''s fast pursuit, lingyinzhu''s fear is getting stronger and stronger. Now, she can''t help speeding up her flight and wants to take off Ye Lan''s pursuit.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she flies away, Ye Lan is also like a shadow, can''t get rid of.


    Not only can''t get rid of it, on the contrary, the distance between her lingyinzhu and Ye Lan is shrinking. At the same time, lingyinzhu can clearly sense the cold killing intention of Ye Lan, which is getting closer and closer.


    That killing intention coagulates like essence, prick her skin to ache.


    Finally, a figure passes by. Ye Lan catches up with lingyinzhu in the blink of an eye and stops him. He grabs lingyinzhu and makes it unable to move.


    "You should have come down from the seventh floor of the magic tower! Tell me, where is the transmission platform leading to the seventh floor of the magic tower? "


    Ye Lan looks at lingyinzhu with a cold face.


    He can feel that there is a special spirit and magic smell on Lingyin bamboo, which is different from the spirit and magic spirit floating in the sixth layer of the inner magic layer. Second, it is a more mysterious and powerful breath.And that kind of breath, according to Ye Lan, only the seventh floor of the magic tower has.


    Therefore, Ye Lan can conclude that lingyinzhu came from the seventh floor to the sixth floor and led people to kill him.


    "If I told you, would you let me live?"


    Lingyinzhu hesitates.


    Think at the beginning, she saw Ye Lan for the first time, that is high above, see Ye Lan as mole ant, want to kill then kill.


    Now, after a short time''s absence, she has long been left behind by the young man in front of her, and her life and death are entirely in the hands of Ye Lan.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, which makes people feel sorry.


    "What qualifications do you have to bargain with me?"


    Ye Lan cold way, grasp the hand of the spirit sound bamboo shoulder, slightly a force.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    bursts of bone crack sound, lingyinzhu pain, a pretty face completely twisted, the body is also unable to stop shaking.


    Between the forehead back, cold sweat DC, face, is also as pale as paper.


    "Say it or not?"


    Finally, Ye Lan is a cold threat.


    "I said I was dead, so why should I say that?"


    Lingyinzhu''s ferocious response.


    As she said, she tells Ye Lan where the transmission platform leading to the seventh floor of the magic tower is, which is also a dead word, so why did she say so much to Ye Lan?


    "You said, I will let you die pain quickly, you don''t say, I will let you die very painful!"


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    "If you have the ability, you can do it, and I won''t die!"


    Lingyinzhu has a proud face.


    The next second, however, she screamed.


    Just because ye Lan''s fingers are connected, she points a lot of acupoints on her body.


    These acupoints are not enough to kill people, but they can make people feel nerve pain, like a knife cut.


    The skeleton of the body''s meridians is like being bitten by ten thousand ants.


    The pain of tearing the soul, body and mind is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    Even if Lingyin bamboo is also unable to bear, at this moment, it is very painful.


    Now, she has only one request, that is to ask Ye Lan to kill her, rather than torture her like this!


    "The transmission altar leading to the seventh level is on a high mountain north of the psychic level. Please, give me a good time


    Finally, the unbearable lingyinzhu tells the whereabouts of the transmission platform.


    "If you had said it earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer. Why don''t you find it hard for yourself?"


    Ye Lan cold hum a, a point out, will spirit sound bamboo kill.


    A generation of beautiful women in the city have died.


    After killing lingyinzhu, Ye Lan, according to lingyinzhu, comes to the north of the heart demon layer, finds the whereabouts of the transmission platform, and ascends to the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Here, a vast and brilliant.


    Between heaven and earth, stands a very thick Yuzhu.


    Each jade pillar is like a huge mountain peak, on which all kinds of ancient characters are carved.


    Some of them are written in the time of ancient immortals, some are written in the time of ancient demons, and some are written in the time of ancient ancestors.


    Countless jade pillars, countless ancient words, exude the breath of gods and demons, people can''t help but worship!


    Ye Lan came to this vast world, fixed his eyes on the thick pillars in front of him, and his eyes were also shocked.


    For a long time, he woke up and flew straight to one of the pillars.


    "These They are all written in the ancient times of gods and demons! "


    Looking at the mysterious words carved on these jade pillars, Ye Lan exclaimed in a low voice.


    In the last life, he had seen the writing of gods and demons, so he also recognized the writing of gods and demons.


    "The magic words on these jade pillars are all about the history of ancient times. I don''t know who carved them and who forged so many jade pillars?"


    Ye Lan simply looks at the inscriptions of gods and demons on the eye jade pillar, and finds that these inscriptions are all about the origin, history and past of gods and demons in ancient times, including the wars between gods and demons, the powerful existence among gods and demons, and all kinds of life stories about them.


    The amount of information is enormous.


    Among them, Ye Lan saw the origin history of ancient ancestors and the signs of the life of the monks in that period on another jade pillar. He also saw the origin of ancient gods and their history and life stories!


    "Here It records the history of all living beings in the world


    Seeing the inscriptions of gods and demons on these jade pillars, they tell us about the origin of all living beings in the world, the relationship between gods, human beings and demons, as well as the deeds and history of the heaven, the world and all living creatures.


    This is a great treasure for ye LAN. It will help him broaden his horizons in the future and let him know the world better.


    After all, in his eyes, Shenwu continent is just a small world. The real big world is the whole universe!


    Today, there is an introduction to the history, past and origin of the creatures in the universe, and even the history of the origin between gods and demons. Naturally, Ye Lan is very happy to learn more about the creatures in the universe.


    As Ye Lan slowly suppresses her excitement, she flies away to other jade pillars. She finds that some jade pillars are carved with the origin and history of all creatures in the world, while others are carved with all kinds of mental arts and martial arts of all beings in the world, and even many immortal arts and martial arts performed by immortals and demons.


    However, those martial arts skills are too difficult for Ye Lan to understand. Only when she reaches a higher level can she learn from them.


    "I can''t imagine that there are all kinds of mental arts, martial arts and unique skills from all over the world."


    The excitement in Ye Lan''s heart is even worse. There has never been a moment before. He will be as excited as he is now.


    For Ye Lan, the things recorded on these jade pillars are all treasures possessed by gods.


    If he can get it, it''s not only good for his future cultivation, but also good for his duantian gang members.


    "I don''t know which immortal is holding this magic tower."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    After seeing all the mysteries of the magic tower, Ye Lan became more and more curious about the owner of the magic tower.


    Although he knew about the magic tower, he didn''t know who the owner of it was!


    However, Ye Lan knows that if he can master the existence of such a supreme pagoda, it must be a great power of terror in the universe, even among the immortals, gods and demons!


    Otherwise, who can have such a pagoda?


    Similarly, Ye Lan is extremely curious about why the magic tower was damaged and why its former owner fell? What kind of terrorist existence is the enemy fighting with the master of the magic tower?


    The more you understand the magic tower, the more doubts Ye Lan has.


    He wanted to find out the answer and solve the doubts in his heart. He also wanted to find the records about that period of history in the magic tower.


    Unfortunately, there is no record on these jade pillars of the story of the owner of the magic tower, nor the history of why the tower was damaged. That period of history seems to have become a blank, deeply buried in the long river of time. Only one day, someone will be able to uncover its mystery.


    After painstaking thinking, Ye Lan stopped thinking and began to search for the whereabouts of the magic beads in the seventh layer of the magic tower.


    He clearly knew that in order to master the magic tower, we must master the magic beads!


    Along the way, Ye Lan meets some practitioners who enter the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Like Ye Lan, these practitioners were deeply attracted by the jade pillars in front of them. In other words, they were deeply attracted by the inscriptions of gods and demons on the jade pillars.


    They didn''t recognize the magic words. Naturally, they didn''t know the value of the carved things on the jade pillars!However, they are not stupid. They feel that the breath of gods and Demons sent out by these words can speed up the circulation of Qi in their bodies, help their spiritual babies absorb the aura of heaven and earth better, and help their divine consciousness become stronger.


    At present, one by one, they sit in front of the jade pillars with their knees crossed, and practice in order to absorb the spirit of the gods and demons from the words, so as to improve their cultivation strength.


    Even Ye Lan saw the holy monks from the eight Buddha Temple, the strong of Qidao hall, the alchemists from the alchemists'' guild, and the commander of the Royal forbidden army. They all sat cross legged in front of the jade pillars to absorb the spirit of the gods and demons from the inscriptions on the jade pillars.


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Lan can''t help shaking her head and laughing. Fortunately, he is the only one in the whole Shenwu continent who knows the characters of gods and demons.


    Otherwise, everyone can recognize the writing of gods and demons, and ye LAN can''t guarantee whether the things recorded on the jade pillars will be taken away by the practitioners who break into here and take them back to understand carefully.


    "Well?"


    Just when ye LAN shuttles through these jade pillars, she suddenly feels a strong breath coming from the far sky.


    The breath, like a bolt of momentum, suddenly surged out in the seventh layer.


    In front of the jade pillar, many practitioners who are absorbing the breath of gods and demons to practice are awakened by the breath one after another.


    One by one, they suddenly grew up and looked in the direction of the breath, with a look of surprise.


    "It''s a powerful breath. I don''t know what baby is born?"


    Someone said.


    "In that breath, I vaguely felt the breath of the painting gentleman and others. In addition, there was also the breath of the Blood Sword and the snake, too!"


    "It seems that those young talents are fighting fiercely again!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. I always feel that the sudden burst of breath is not so simple. Maybe, it''s not just the collision of painting gentlemen and others!"


    Some say so.


    Hearing this, many practitioners nodded deeply.


    At present, one by one toward the surging powerful momentum to fly away.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also early toward the distant smell of terror, he faintly felt that the burst of breath is likely to be magic beads!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Ye Lan''s body soared into the sky, and she stepped on the snow without a trace. She was one kilometer away, reaching the pole.


    The jade pillars all around him rapidly regressed.


    And he is constantly flying towards the center of the Yuzhu, unconsciously, the Yuzhu that stands between heaven and earth disappears, and what comes into Ye Lan''s eyes is a huge water blue lake.


    The lake covers an unknown area. The clear water source is as blue as wash, just like a beautiful blue crystal, shining with a bewitching luster.


    In the center of the lake, there is a jade white altar, in which an unknown statue is worshipped.


    Those statues are ten meters high, one by one majestic and magnificent.


    They stand round each other, with a jade box in the center. In the box, a black-and-white bead is floating, releasing a strong breath of gods and demons. The blooming prestige is even more terrifying!


    "Magic beads!"


    Seeing the black and white beads, Ye Lan''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help but be happy.


    Even point at the foot, quickly toward the lake, to seize the magic beads, control the magic tower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    In the center of the lake, on the divine platform, the floating beads in the jade box are exactly the target of Ye Lan''s trip - Magic beads.


    But see, that magic bead, half is black, half is white.


    The black half exudes monstrous magic power, and there is a ferocious devil sitting in it.


    The white half exudes turbulent power, and there is a soft faced immortal sitting in it.


    The magic power and the magic power blend together, and a powerful spirit and magic breath erupts. In a flash, it covers the whole lake, so that people who dare to step into the lake will be hard to move as if they are under the heavy pressure of a huge mountain.


    Weak, even on the spot will suffer heavy damage or tragic death!


    At this moment, a monk who felt the breath of magic beads came out of the lake and wanted to step on the lake and run to the altar in the center.


    However, as soon as the strong man, who is at the top of the Ninth level of birth, steps into it, his blood vessels burst, blood splashed, and his bones were broken, making bursts of clicking sound.


    Finally, the monk died on the spot, which made many monks who were preparing to step into the lake and go to the central Shentai stop, one by one looking frightened.


    "What kind of treasure is there at the central altar? It is so powerful that it can easily kill a baby nine level practitioner!"


    A monk awoke and cried.


    "I don''t know, but we''d better stay away for the time being, so as not to be killed!"


    There was a response.


    At present, many people secretly nodded, looked at the central altar one by one, and found several figures there.


    Those figures are the painting gentleman Xiao Molin and others. In addition, there are also the two great masters of the ten thousand demon sect, the absolute ruthlessness of the magic genius and the snake also repair.


    In addition, there are also strong men from other forces in the Imperial City, and everyone''s accomplishments are at the level of broken fetal state.


    The strongest is the painting gentleman Xiao Molin, and the weakest is the broken fetus!


    However, even such a group of strong people, at this moment, are also facing the threat of the explosion of magic beads, struggling to support, one by one pale, almost using all means to resist the monstrous spirit.


    "Master, he Will it be all right? "


    Somewhere outside the lake, Zhong long and others from the Qin hall gather together and look at the central altar. Yan Fei, who is resisting the fury of gods and demons, looks worried.


    This is the first time that they see Yan Fei so unbearable. In the face of a mysterious explosion of terror, they are forced to use all means to resist.


    "Brother Zhong, you see, isn''t that Ye Lan?"


    All of a sudden, a strong man with three tones and seven rhythms from qintang said aloud.


    Hearing this, Zhong long and several other strong men from Sanyin and Qilu turned their heads and looked around. Sure enough, they saw a boy coming here somewhere outside the lake. He was ready to step into the lake and go to the central altar.


    See that really is Ye Lan, Zhong long etc. pupil tiny shrink, the face now amazes of color.


    "Isn''t Yinzhu taking people to the sixth floor to kill Ye Lan? Why is Ye Lan still alive? "


    Zhong long a face don''t understand, the vision is looking at the distant Ye Lan, the eye bottom deep place, is full of icy cold color.


    "Brother Zhong, have they been..."


    A strong man hesitated.


    "Nonsense, that Ye Lan''s cultivation is no more than the five levels of birth. Even if he has a strong means and outstanding ability, he can at most compete with the eight levels of birth.


    How can he survive in the face of three baby seven level masters, two baby six level masters and Yinzhu?


    It must be the smelly boy who escaped the pursuit of Yinzhu and others and fled all the way here! "


    Zhong long is determined.


    Words fall, his robe sleeve a swing, with a few from the piano Hall three sound seven temperament strong, big step meteor toward Ye Lan forced.


    Outside the lake, Ye Lan takes her eyes back from the central Shentai, and feels that there are a few bad intentions. He sweeps away coldly and meets Zhong long and others.


    Unconsciously, a sneer appeared in the corner of Ye Lan''s mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Lan would come here."


    Zhong long stands in front of Ye Lan''s body, a pair of eyes coldly stare at each other, the corner of his mouth raises a cold radian.


    "What? I can''t come? "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Of course you can''t come. Everyone can come here, but you Ye Lan won''t!"


    Zhong long cold way.


    After that, there are two strong men in the Qin Hall who are in the six realms of giving birth to a baby. They plunder out and kill Ye Lan.


    Their explosive power attracted the attention of many practitioners around them.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    One blow blew out and hit the two strong players heavily in the chest.


    Kazam ¡«


    kazam ¡«


    the two strong players of qintang bear Ye Lan''s violent fist, their chest ribs are broken instantly, their mouth is bleeding, and their bodies are falling like shells.Bang, hit a mountain wall, died on the spot.


    "That youth seems to be Ye Lan from leiyunzong?"


    "Yes, I know him. He had a problem with Yanfei. He openly challenged Yanfei and made a life and Death Pact."


    "That boy is really brave. At first I thought he was just a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    Now it seems that the boy may have the ability to challenge Yan Fei.


    Previously, the power of his fist burst out, but even the birth of seven environment practitioners are difficult to stop.


    At a young age, it''s absolutely immeasurable to have such fighting power and future achievements. These talents are better than those of the five gentlemen of Longyuan! "


    One of the elder practitioners was filled with emotion and praise. Seeing the power of Ye Lan''s previous fist, his eyes were full of appreciation. He felt awe from the bottom of his heart for Ye Lan''s martial arts talent and powerful fighting power.


    You know, he has lived for decades, and now his cultivation is only seven levels of birth. Compared with Ye Lan, his talent is too different.


    Hearing this old man''s words, many practitioners nodded deeply.


    "Maybe Ye Lan''s growth speed is really amazing. I remember a few days ago, he and Yan Fei fought against each other and tried their best to do it, which could be comparable to the babysitter.


    Now, a simple punch is enough to easily kill two of them and break out the fighting power of them.


    If it grows at such a speed, half a year later, Ye Lan can''t really compete with Yan Fei! "


    Some say so.


    In my heart, I was shocked that ye Lanxiu was so advanced that it was incredible!


    It seems that the young man is making progress all the time, stepping into a higher level all the time, which is beyond people''s reach.


    All around, many practitioners were silent and did not jump to a conclusion.


    Ye Lan is really extraordinary, but Yan Fei is also not a simple ordinary person.


    The geniuses who can have the reputation of a gentleman are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and few people can match them.


    Therefore, half a year later, the battle between Ye Lan and Yan Fei, which one will win or which one will lose, can only be said at present, but it is still too early to say that ye LAN will win and Yan Fei will compete with one.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your strength has gone further. No wonder you are so rampant!"


    See Ye Lan a blow to kill oneself Qin hall two strong men, Zhong Long''s face instantly gloomy come down, in the vision, already is Pan move to kill the sky idea.


    Words fall, his footstep is wrong, probe claw to grasp to Ye Lan.


    This claw is fast, accurate and ruthless, and its explosive power is also very strong.


    "A few days ago, you could get away from me, but thanks to the protection of Pang Tongling of Qinglong.


    Now, I''d like to see how you can escape from me today without the protection of Pang Tongling, the Imperial Guard of Qinglong? "


    Zhong Longshen drinks.


    The claw that protrudes out is faster and more powerful. One of them will smash Ye Lan on the spot and burst into a blood fog posture!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Zhong Long''s claw is as quick as thunder and powerful as a rainbow. This claw is enough to make the practitioners in the same realm change color or even escape.


    However, Ye Lan is calm, a pair of black eyes, quickly become cold and merciless blood.


    Under the super perception, Zhong Long''s claw is clearly captured by Ye Lan''s divine consciousness.


    Since the fusion of the magic weapon Yuchu, Ye Lan''s divine consciousness has been promoted to a new level. Therefore, although his cultivation is at the peak of birth seven, which is one or two times weaker than zhonglong, it''s not difficult to see through zhonglong''s inevitable attack.


    Body shape micro side, Ye Lan is easy to avoid the bell dragon this burst from a claw.


    Immediately, he clenched his right hand, and the black fire burned on his fist. At the same time, the power of Manshen was injected into his fist.


    Martial arts -- Bajiquan!


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    Ye Lan''s fist, the speed is also quite fast, the timing is also quite clever, it is to avoid the bell dragon claw, close to the moment.


    At that moment, Zhong long didn''t respond immediately.


    Just because, Zhong long was dodged by Ye Lan before his one claw, gave startled Leng for a long time.


    When he reacts, Ye Lan''s ready punch has already roared his chest.


    In a hurry, Zhong long quickly gathers his Qi in his chest to block Ye Lan''s Baji fist.


    Just listen, the fist blows on Zhong Long''s chest, one breath resounds eight earthshaking roars.


    With the eight roars, there were bursts of sound of broken bones.


    Poof ~


    the terrible force of his fist penetrated Zhong Long''s chest, smashed several ribs in front of his chest and made him vomit blood on the spot.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Zhong Long''s figure fell back and forth, then he fell to the ground, his face as white as paper.


    Feeling the pain of broken bones coming from his chest, Zhong Long''s eyes looking at Ye Lan are full of shock and fear.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan has grown to such a state in a short time!


    Think a few days ago, he and Ye Lan a battle, that is to occupy the absolute upper hand, if not at that time Pang Tong lead hand, He Zhong long already killed Ye Lan.


    Now, when we meet again, Zhong long thinks that Ye Lan is not protected by Pang Tongling, and that he can''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    Don''t want to, He Zhong long is severely injured by Ye Lan, a punch to break a few ribs in front of the chest, was beaten face!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his accomplishments were far above Ye Lan''s, and his physical strength was strong enough, and he had made a defense in a hurry, I''m afraid that ye Lanna accumulated the power of the unbeaten golden body, plus the power of the brute God, and himself was raised to the physical strength through the crystal ball, which was enough to punch a hole in his chest and die on the spot.


    Hissing ~


    around, there was a sound of air-conditioning. Many practitioners looked at Ye Lan, and the fear in the bottom of their eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Zhong long is the first of the three tones in the Qin hall. His strength lies in the nine realms of giving birth to babies. He is a first-class player in the whole imperial city. Few people can compete with him.


    Unexpectedly, he was hit hard by Ye Lan today


    A monk who knows Zhong long and knows Zhong Long''s power can''t help but wonder.


    "If I remember correctly, a few days ago, Ye Lan once fought with Zhong long. However, at that time, Ye Lan''s cultivation was far weaker than Zhong long''s. Ye Lan was completely at a disadvantage in the battle between the two. At the last moment, he was almost killed by Zhong long.


    If it wasn''t for Pang Tong who came from the Imperial Green Dragon at that time, I''m afraid that Ye Lan had died in the hands of Zhong long.


    Unexpectedly, after a short period of time, Ye Lan easily injured Zhong long. His growth speed is amazing. He can be called a monster! "


    A few days ago, the monk who had seen Ye Lan fight Zhong long couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In my heart, there are even more waves.


    For Ye Lan''s martial arts talent and terrifying growth speed, I feel shocked from the bottom of my heart.


    Not only this cultivator, but also many other cultivators who have seen Ye Lan and Zhong long in the first battle. They all have the same look and mood and are deeply shocked by Ye Lan.


    "Well! Do you really think that I''m still Ye Lan a few days ago? Kill whatever you want? "


    When ye LAN hit Zhong long hard with one blow, he could not help humming. Then, with a step, he quickly approached Zhong long and lifted one of his handlebars up, just like a dead dog.


    Hearing this, Zhong Long''s face was ugly. He had never been so subdued and humiliated by a boy whose cultivation level was weaker than him.


    He wants to teach Ye Lan a lesson. He wants to drink her blood and chew her bone to vent his hatred.


    It''s a pity that Ye Lan''s Baji fist broke not only his ribs, but also many channels in his body.


    Today''s Zhong long, which is completely without resistance, has become the fish on Ye Lan''s chopping board!


    "Let go of brother Zhong!"With the roar, several strong men from the Qin hall come forward quickly and kill Ye Lan to save Zhong long.


    Among the strong players in the Qin hall, three of them are in the seventh peak of giving birth to a baby, and two of them are in the eighth peak of giving birth to a baby.


    They join hands to force the outbreak of pressure, vast as a raging tide, surging pressure to Ye Lan.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly, bursts of clattering sound, as if surging waves.


    The violent pressure shocked many of the practitioners around, and the weaker ones directly vomited blood on the spot, and the whole person flew out in an instant.


    It can be seen that three babies with seven peaks and two babies with eight peaks are so powerful that they can join hands with each other!


    That power is absolutely not weak. The momentum of a baby born nine times in the peak state of a strong person in the heyday!


    In the face of the five strong players of Qin hall, Ye Lan also feels great pressure.


    Although he has the terror fighting power and means to easily hit the strong like Zhong long, his cultivation is only in the seven peaks of giving birth to a baby. In the face of the terrible momentum of the five strong players in the Qin hall, he naturally can''t bear it.


    However, this is not enough to kill Ye Lan.


    But see, Ye Lan raise a hand to wave, black inflammation rampant, crazy surging.


    He was enveloped by the fierce black fire, resisting the terrible momentum from the five strong players in the Qin hall.


    Then, Ye Lan''s mind moves again. In her eyebrow, Wansheng stove flies out, blooming bright god awn and exploding terror.


    Ever since Wansheng stove integrated the magic weapon jade pestle, the magic power it can erupt is absolutely enough to compare with those who are strong in the nine peaks of birth, and even those who are not weak in breaking the fetal environment.


    Therefore, the power of the five strong players in the Qin hall was directly shattered by the powerful power released by Wansheng furnace.


    At the same time, Wansheng furnace''s bright god is more like a sharp sword, unstoppable and invincible.


    In the face of the terrible God awn, even though the five strong players of Qin hall tried their best to exert all kinds of powerful means, they could not resist. They were pierced by the bright god awn one after another, and ended up with the destruction of both the form and the spirit.


    Each body was directly burned into ashes by a terrible white fire, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Quiet!


    Around, dead general silence, a lot of people looking at Ye Lan, the startled color in the vision is more and more intense.


    "Ye Lan''s means are endless and unfathomable. Looking at his breath, it''s just the seven peaks of giving birth to a baby. However, his various means and the outbreak of terrorist warfare are far beyond the reach of the seven peaks of giving birth to a baby!"


    When ye LAN sacrificed a mysterious stove, he easily killed two eight strong babies and three seven strong babies. Many people marveled.


    Today, Ye Lan gives them too much shock.


    In the same way, Zhong Long''s face is full of terror. He is completely pale and full of fear by Ye Lan''s powerful means.


    Until now, he was convinced from the bottom of his heart that the young man had unconsciously left himself behind in just a few days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "A few days ago, you swaggered in front of me. Have you ever thought that it will end today? "


    Ye Lan carrying Zhong long, a face of indifference way.


    "I admit that I fell down today. Your talent and strength are far better than mine, but that''s all you have.


    In half a year, my master will be able to kill you, and he will kill you! "


    Zhong long gave a grim smile.


    "Well! Kill me? I''m afraid I can''t. in half a year, I''ll kill your master myself and let him accompany you on the way to huangquan! "


    Ye Lan cold hum, a claw burst to explore, instantly pierce Zhong Long''s chest, pinch each other''s heart.


    After killing Zhong long, Ye Lan throws him on the ground like a dead dog.


    All around, there was a dead silence.


    Many practitioners looked at Ye Lan and the bell dragon on the ground. They were shocked.


    A strong man in the nine realms of giving birth to a baby, which can be ranked as a first-class master in the whole Longyuan Empire, today, he was killed by a young man without any resistance!


    Ignoring the shocked eyes of the monks, Ye Lan stepped on the steps and went straight into the lake.


    As soon as he entered the lake, his feet suddenly sank. In the center of the lake, the mighty pressure, like a raging tide, oppressed him hard, making Ye Lan feel uncomfortable and almost explode.


    If he hadn''t exerted the power of brute spirit, the invincible golden body, and the refined cultivation, and the body had been refined by the mysterious crystal ball, he would have died on the spot when he stepped into the lake.


    Of course, more or Ye Lan has three secret treasures from the magic tower.


    One is the black knife order, the other is the mysterious crystal ball, and the last is the magic pestle.


    These three kinds of secret treasures, the breath of each other, can help Ye Lan resist the fury of the magic bead in the center of the lake.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Outside the lake, many practitioners saw that Ye Lan had stepped into the lake without any harm, and their eyes were as big as brass bells.


    They clearly remember that the fury in the center of the lake was enough to make the half broken foetus practitioners explode and die on the spot.


    In a word, no one dares to step into it rashly. Once in it, he will die!


    But ye LAN is to break the concept of all people at the moment, which makes them how not shocked?


    "The power of the lake is enough to make the practitioners below the broken foetus die on the spot, even if they break the foetus half a step, they can''t resist it.


    Although Ye Lan''s fighting power is excellent and his means are outstanding, his cultivation is only in the seven peaks of giving birth to a baby. How can he resist the divine power of the lake with such strength? "


    Some people are full of puzzles and doubts.


    "Can it be that the divine power shrouded in the lake has been weakened unconsciously? Therefore, Ye Lan can step into the lake safely. "


    Suddenly, someone thought so.


    As soon as these words came out, many people fell into silence and felt that this was not impossible.


    "It''s quite possible. Let''s go. I''ll try it later!"


    For a long time, there were several practitioners who were at the peak of babyhood, Lang Sheng Dao.


    Words fall, one by one quickly toward the lake.


    As soon as they entered the lake, the roaring and violent pressure fell on them on the spot, which made them have no time to bear and scream, and then they exploded and died on the spot!


    "Granny, who said just now that the divine power shrouded in the lake might have weakened? It''s very clear that it''s a pitfall! "


    As soon as they enter the lake, they explode into a cloud of blood on the spot. This scene directly startles the rest of the practitioners who want to step into the lake and dare not make any rash move.


    Some hot temper, but also can not bear the chest of anger, direct abuse.


    "This If the divine power shrouded in the lake has not weakened, why can Ye Lan step into it? "


    More and more puzzled, lingering in the hearts of the crowd, unfortunately, no matter how they think, they can not find the answer.


    Step ¡«


    step ¡«


    step ¡«


    on the lake, Ye Lan tries her best to urge the power of the brute God and the invincible golden body, and with the help of the magic power of the black sword order, the mysterious crystal ball and the magic pestle, she resists the violent pressure from the magic bead.


    At the moment, he is stepping on the lake, step by step towards the center of the lake.


    For him at the moment, every step he takes is extremely difficult. His body is as heavy as a huge stone.


    In particular, the closer he gets to the center of the lake, the more violent the magic bead is.


    At this time, around the altar in the center of the lake, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Yan Fei, Qi junzi, Jian junzi, juehuman, snake Yixiu and many other top talents who are trying to approach the magic beads, as well as many old strong men from the Imperial City, also feel the breath of Ye Lan.


    At present, one by one, they turned their heads and looked at the lake outside the sacrificial altar. They saw a young man with a pretty face, walking on the lake, step by step towards the sacrificial altar.Every step he took was extremely difficult. He looked like he would fall down at any time. However, his tenacious willpower always supported him and kept approaching the altar.


    Even if he had been oppressed by terror, the boy still didn''t frown.


    All over the body, there is only an indescribable momentum, an exuberant upward, fearless momentum.


    A strong enough to let Xiao Molin and other top talents have to respect the momentum!


    "I didn''t expect that under such a terrible pressure, there would be a baby cultivation person. It''s incredible."


    An old man, seeing that Ye Lan is approaching here with terror, can''t help looking solemn. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, he is full of appreciation.


    The rest of the people also nodded in admiration. Ye Lan''s talent is really terrible!


    "I''m a disciple of Lei Yun sect!"


    When Xiao Molin saw that Ye Lan had stepped here, he couldn''t help but praise him.


    "That young man is so powerful that he can surpass us if he grows up!"


    On one side, Huang Tianqing said so.


    As for Yan Fei, he had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Chess gentleman is a face calm, to Ye Lan if thoughtful look.


    Zhou Zhao, the gentleman of the sword, looks at Ye Lan with appreciation.


    As for the absolute ruthlessness and snake also repair, it is a squint of eyes, deep in the fundus of the eye, flashing a color of surprise and admiration.


    "That youth is the talented youth Ye Lan in Wan Yue''s mouth?"


    Absolutely heartless low channel.


    "Just a while ago, Wanyue and Yingxin went to the ancestral residence of Lin family in piaoyue city to find Ye Lan and fight with him. Ye Lan''s strength at that time was only about the four levels of birth. However, in a short period of time, he grew up to such a terrible situation. His growth speed was too fast, even though Xiao Molin and them were far inferior!"


    Snake also responded.


    "It''s a pity that such a talented young man doesn''t join my demon sect!"


    The absolute ruthless face has no facial expression way.


    "Wanyue tried to win him over, but Ye Lan was too illiterate. She insisted that she could not get along with me!"


    Snake also responded.


    He also knows that if ye Lanna and other talents join his cult, he will become a pillar of his ten thousand cult in the future.


    But what annoys him is that Ye Lan doesn''t want to join his cult at all. Instead, he insists on fighting against his cult!


    "In this way, Ye Lan can''t stay, otherwise, it will become a big stumbling block in front of my ten thousand demon sect in the future!"


    Smell speech, absolutely ruthless cold way.


    A pair of eyes staring at Ye Lan, flashed cold kill idea.


    On one side, the snake also nodded secretly. Then, in the sleeve of his robe, there were colorful poisonous snakes as small as hair. Suddenly, like sharp arrows, they were crazy to kill Ye Lan and wanted to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Hundreds of colorful poisonous snakes, as thin as hair, kill Ye Lan crazily.


    Each of them is highly poisonous. These poisonous snakes can easily penetrate into the human body from the seven orifices, eat the human viscera, absorb the essence of the practitioner''s bone marrow, and instantly turn the practitioner into a shriveled human skin, which is extremely poisonous.


    If you are not careful, even if you have a baby, you will die!


    "Black inflammation!"


    Acutely aware that there are hundreds of poisonous snakes as thin as hair in front of her, all of them come together. Ye Lan suddenly drinks. In her body, there is a violent black fire, which soars into the sky.


    Among the black inflammation, there is a mighty thunder fire raging, and the whole black inflammation quickly forms a fire wall in front of Ye Lan''s body.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking the air is continuous.


    One by one, as thin as hair, snakes kept pounding against the black burning wall, making bursts of crackling sound.


    Some poisonous snakes were burned to ashes by the fierce black flame of thunder and fire, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    However, some poisonous snakes, however, have penetrated the barrier of the black burning wall and are still fighting against Ye Lan. They want to eat Ye Lan''s internal organs and swallow Ye Lan''s marrow essence.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Heart read a move, ye Lanmei heart, a embrace furnace Ding Ling baby fly out.


    In the arms of the spirit baby, the cauldron is full of brilliance, blooming and releasing terror.


    At the same time, when the lid of the stove was opened, a real white fire gushed out of it, wrapping the poisonous snakes that had penetrated the black burning wall, and then, in a flash, they burned into nothingness.


    Wansheng stove, after fusing the magic pestle, its power has increased dramatically, and its rank has also been raised to a new height. The white real fire in the stove is stronger than the black flame fighting soul with thunder fire.


    Naturally, those poisonous snakes who can penetrate the wall of Heiyan and ignore the burning of Heiyan can''t escape the white fire from Wansheng stove.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Lan blocked the attack of snake Yixiu!"


    Around the altar, many strong people saw that ye LAN used all kinds of powerful means to block the attack from snake Yixiu. They were surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "In this altar, there is a terrible pressure, which limits our strength. So is the snake repair. Naturally, his previous attack was not his full strength. It''s not surprising that Ye Lan stopped him!


    If the snake is not suppressed, he will do it with all his strength. I''m afraid that ye LAN can''t stop it! "


    Some say so.


    "Listen to you, it seems that Ye Lan didn''t bear the pressure from the center of the altar?"


    There was a sneer.


    Smell speech, that face a red, a time, don''t know how to refute.


    Indeed, the snake also failed to exert its full strength, which was limited by the power of the center of the altar.


    Can Ye Lan step into here, can exert all one''s strength? Does Ye Lan enter here without being restricted by coercion?


    Obviously not. Ye Lan''s entry here has also been restricted by coercion.


    However, even if he was restricted by coercion, he could still resist the attack from snake Yixiu.


    This shows that, even if the snake also cultivates with all her strength, Ye Lan definitely has enough means and ability to resist the opponent''s attack, so as to escape!


    Think about the key, many people look at Ye Lan''s eyes more blazing!


    As a teenager, he has the ability to resist the attack from the practitioners of breaking the fetal environment, which many of the younger generation and even the older generation dare not imagine!


    Once it''s spread out, it''s bound to be regarded as a fable!


    However, this is a fabulous thing, but it really happened!


    "That Ye Lan has some means. In my present situation, I can''t help him at all!"


    Snake also fix the vision overcast cold of sweep Ye Lan one eye, turn a head to see to absolutely ruthless, low voice say.


    "Don''t do it for the time being. The pressure here is very strong. It''s bad for you to waste Qi at will. Ye Lan doesn''t have to rush to do it now. It''s not too late to deal with him when he wins the treasure in the center!"


    Thinking for a long time, absolutely merciless voice advised.


    Words fall, he will look back from Ye Lan''s body, turn head to look at the center of the altar, that burst out of violent and oppressive magic bead, deep in the eye, full of greed and salivation.


    Step ~


    at the moment, absolutely merciless force to resist the pressure from the magic bead, step by step approaching the center.


    "Absolutely ruthless, you and I have not yet decided the outcome, don''t try to escape easily!"


    On one side, a cold hum came. Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, with a sword in his hand, was forced to kill Jue mercilessly step by step under the fierce pressure of magic beads.


    At this moment, the altar, although shrouded in the mighty gods and demons of the pressure and breath, breathless.


    However, many people can still vaguely feel that there is an awe inspiring and solemn momentum of Kendo in the fierce atmosphere of gods and demons.


    And that burst of Kendo power, impressively from the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao."Today, I don''t want to get entangled with you too much. In the future, when my magic skill is great, I will definitely divide with you Zhou Zhao!"


    Absolutely ruthless cold response, completely fearless from Zhou Zhao body that awe inspiring sword meaning, turn around, continue to force toward the center of the altar.


    "Never let Jue ruthlessly take the bead in the center!"


    On the other hand, Xiao Mo Lin saw Jue merciless start to move, step by step toward the magic bead, his face sank, and cried out.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the bead in the center and how it could break out such terror, Xiao Molin knew that the bead must be a rare treasure.


    If such a treasure falls into the hands of the demon sect, his life will be ruined in the future.


    This is definitely not what Xiao Molin wants to see.


    Therefore, Xiao Molin would try to stop it.


    On hearing Xiao Molin''s words, Huang Tianqing, a scholar of books, and a chess gentleman, all of them rushed to Jue mercilessly.


    Unfortunately, they are also under the pressure of magic beads, and there is a lot of distance from absolute ruthlessness. Therefore, Huang Tianqing and others can''t stop absolute ruthlessness.


    Not only them, but also Xiao Molin.


    There''s no way. These people will enter the magic tower later than absolutely merciless.


    When they stepped into the seventh floor of the magic tower and found this mysterious lake, Jue mercilessly had already boarded the altar in the center of the lake.


    It''s the same. Xiao Molin and other talents will be left behind by Jue ruthlessness. The distance between them and the magic bead is much longer than Jue ruthlessness.


    "The distance is too far, the prestige is too strong, want to catch up with and stop in a short time, impossible!"


    Huangtian Qingshen color congealed heavy road.


    "The absolute ruthlessness is only about ten feet away from the treasure. We are at least a few feet away. We can''t stop him at all!"


    Zhou Zhao also said in a voice.


    Smell speech, Xiao Mo Lin''s facial expression that is more and more ugliness.


    On the other hand, Qin Junzi Yanfei is not interested in the situation of magic beads.


    At this moment, his eyes locked Ye Lan, since Ye Lan stepped here, Yan Fei''s eyes did not leave from Ye Lan.


    "You killed Zhong long and killed the people of our Qin hall. Today, I have to kill them myself.


    Even if Xiao Molin is here, he will never save you again! "


    Yan Fei said angrily.


    The whole body is full of murderous intention. Behind him, the soul of Qin Dou emerges, emitting a terrible momentum.


    At this time, he is closest to Ye Lan, so Yan Fei wants to deal with Ye Lan, no one can stop him.


    Even Xiao Molin didn''t have time to help!


    "Zheng Zheng, the ghost of white bones."


    Yan Fei''s finger flicks lightly. Behind his back, the fighting soul of Qin vibrates, giving out a special tone.


    When the melody comes out, it is like the cry of ghosts and the singing of immortals. There is a kind of mysterious power that can''t be explained. People''s mind can''t help but indulge in it, and feel that it contains a breath of destruction, which is enough to destroy people''s mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Clank ~


    the faint sound of zither reverberates over the altar. The terrible sound, with the power of extermination, rushes to Ye Lan.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Around the altar, many senior practitioners were moved. They didn''t expect that Yan Fei, the zither gentleman, was attacking Ye Lan at this moment.


    Similarly, Xiao Mo Lin did not expect that Yan Fei would dare to deal with Ye Lan under his own eyes, which made him angry. He wanted to deal with Yan Fei, but he was too far away from Yan Fei. At this time, he was under the pressure of magic beads, and his heart was more than his strength!


    "Yanfei, if ye LAN, a disciple of Lei Yun sect, is short of a hair, Xiao Molin will kill you all by himself!"


    Xiao Molin roared.


    However, Yan Fei turns a deaf ear. He is ready to go. Today, it is necessary to kill Ye Lan.


    Even if he is threatened by Xiao Molin, he can''t help believing that Xiao Molin really dares to massacre in the imperial city and destroy his Qin hall at the foot of the emperor!


    "Well! Xiao Molin, I''m waiting for you to kill me!


    Do you really think Yan is so easy to fool and threaten? "


    Yan Fei hummed coldly, and the power of the fighting soul behind him became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, the terrible sound waves hit Ye Lan hard and enveloped her to destroy her body and mind.


    But to everyone''s dismay, Yan Fei''s sonic wave attack is that Ye Lan has no choice at all.


    And Ye Lan also didn''t completely explode into blood fog under Yan Fei''s sonic wave attack.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Many people are puzzled when they see that scene.


    Even Xiao Molin and others were shocked, some did not know what happened?


    "No way! No way


    Yan Fei''s eyes are red. He doesn''t believe that he can''t help Ye Lan''s attack. Even though he is limited by the power of magic beads, he is confident enough to kill Ye Lan, but everything is beyond his expectation and imagination.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    A wave of power broke out and broke Yanfei''s sonic wave attack on the spot.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. Thanks to the protection of black knife and crystal ball, otherwise, I will die!"


    Ye Lan is lucky in her heart.


    Previously, the reason why he didn''t die under the attack of Yanfei''s sonic wave was due to the existence of black knife and crystal ball.


    The breath of these two treasures secretly offsets most of the sound wave attack from Yanfei.


    The rest is resisted by Ye Lan''s physical strength.


    "You are not serious, just as I said that day, but so!"


    Take back the mind, Ye Lan see to Yan Fei, a face scornful smile way.


    Words fall, the black knife in his arms makes Guanghua flash, behind him, immediately appear a huge black whirlpool.


    The black whirlpool is huge, hundreds of feet in diameter and hundreds of feet in height, just like a deep black hole.


    At the same time, it exudes a sense of terror that makes many people present palpitate.


    That breath, even Yan Fei can''t help feeling it, and his face changes greatly.


    At this moment, everyone did not know what happened, how the mysterious black hole suddenly appeared, and what kind of existence it had, so that such a terrible momentum could erupt!


    For a long time, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, a huge monster came out of the black whirlpool.


    It''s a giant monster covered with black steel knives. The evil spirit on it is not inferior to that of the foetus breaking triple realm cultivator!


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "I seem to have seen the monster on the second floor."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar, a famous strong man was moved when he saw the black knife beast suddenly coming out of the black whirlpool. He remembered that they had seen the huge thing in the second layer of the sword mountain, and also saw its terror power!


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as the black knife beast appeared, Ye Lan said in a low voice.


    His eyes are coldly fixed on Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman, while the black knife beast has a heart to heart relationship with Ye Lan, who is carrying the black knife order in his arms. He knows the target Ye Lan is going to kill. At the moment, a pair of scarlet eyes are staring at Yan Fei violently.


    The fierce light of that pair of scarlet eyes made Yan Fei look dignified.


    At the moment, he moved under his feet to withdraw from the altar and hide from the black knife beast.


    However, as soon as he stepped back, the black saber beast just waved its claws and cut him head on.


    "The sea of sound!"


    Yan Fei was angry.


    The zither fights with the soul, clanging.


    One harsh sound wave after another, just like the surging waves of the sea, wave after wave, constantly rushing to the claws of the black knife beast.


    Dong ¡«


    the sound wave collided with the claw, and a terrible wave broke out, which made the whole altar tremble.For a long time, the sound wave dissipated, and the claws of the black knife beast also recovered.


    For the first time, the black saber beast, whose strength is comparable to that of the broken foetus triple realm, is on a par with Yan Fei.


    It can be seen that Yan Fei''s name as a gentleman of Qin is not a false name, but has the strength and means.


    "You are worthy of the reputation of being a gentleman. Unexpectedly, even the black knife beast can''t take you easily!"


    Ye Lan looks at Yan Fei and has fun on her face.


    Although he carries the black sword order, he can summon the sleeping black sword beast from the sword mountain layer at will.


    However, with Ye Lan''s current cultivation level, the black sword beast he can summon is the most powerful in the broken foetus triple realm, and the number is only one!


    If he is a little stronger, he can summon a black sword beast with two broken foetuses and three levels of cultivation!


    In this way, it''s easy for him to kill Yanfei!


    "Did you summon that monster?"


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Yan Fei''s pupil shrinks and his face is incredible.


    Around, many practitioners are also looking at Ye Lan in amazement. They can''t believe that the powerful monster, which is comparable to the Three Kingdoms of broken fetus, will be summoned by Ye Lan.


    But when they saw the black sword beast protecting Ye Lan respectfully, the monks couldn''t believe it!


    "God, is that monster really called by Ye Lan?"


    "What other means does Ye Lan have to summon such powerful monsters to help the battle?"


    "I think he should have got some adventure somewhere, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to summon such a powerful monster to help!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the practitioners kept talking, and their hearts were full of envy, shock and jealousy.


    "What else? Why did it attack you earlier, do you think? "


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    The heart thought a move, the black knife beast suddenly roared, the monstrous spirit and violent pressure, suddenly scattered, turbulent outbreak, the huge altar shaking more and more severe.


    The mighty pressure was just like a raging sea.


    "The monster was not limited by the breath of the devil in the center of the bead!"


    At this time, someone discovered a frightening fact.


    That is, the black saber beast is completely fearless of the magic breath of the magic bead. In other words, the magic breath of the magic bead will not suppress the black saber beast at all.


    And all this, just because the black knife beast is the creature in the magic tower!


    Naturally, the magic breath of magic beads will not suppress the black knife beast!


    Similarly, Yan Fei also discovered the fact that the black knife beast was not affected by the breath of magic beads, and his face was extremely ugly.


    If the black saber beast can ignore the breath of magic beads, then he Yan is not bound to suffer misfortune.


    After all, he Yanfei is now suppressed by the breath of magic beads, and his strength can''t reach the peak.


    On the contrary, black knife beast can ignore the breath between gods and demons, and can urge all forces.


    In contrast, he Yan is not naturally at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, instead of going through too much life and death, Yan was calm and didn''t mess with herself. Instead, she quickly stabilized her mind and began to think about ways to protect her life.


    And just as he was thinking, the attack of black saber beast had already broken out in an all-round way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Yan Fei''s face suddenly changes with the power of the black saber beast. At the moment, he quickly sacrifices his soul soldiers to protect himself.


    At the same time, Yan Fei used all kinds of powerful means to set up one defensive array after another to resist the fierce attack from the black knife beast.


    But I can see that all around him, the brilliance of the road soars to the sky, forming one huge array after another. On the array, mysterious and obscure divine lines flow like water, releasing a vast and majestic atmosphere.


    Dong ~


    the attack of the black saber beast hit the huge array heavily, which made the array tremble, and the brilliance dimmed a lot.


    Then, visible to the naked eye, cracks appeared on the array. Then, the cracks spread rapidly and spread all over the array.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    not long ago, the sound of broken glass came from the altar. Yan Fei''s array, which was urged and condensed with all his strength, had collapsed and dissipated under the fierce attack of black saber beast.


    Boom ~


    the array is broken, and there is a startling explosion.


    With the sound of silence, the attack of black knife beast is heavily hit on Yan Fei''s soul soldiers.


    Dang ¡«


    the two collided and burst out a metallic sound. At the same time, one violent energy tide after another continuously scattered and pounded like a raging wave in the vast sea.


    The terrible energy tide made many strong people around the altar look terrible. One by one, they vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and their bodies were also on the verge of collapse.


    Poof ~


    at last, Yan Fei, who can''t bear the fierce power of the black sword beast, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. His spirit army''s momentum suddenly decreases, and his glory suddenly converges. All of a sudden, he is beaten back into his body by the black sword beast.


    At the same time, the fierce attack of the black knife beast is another blow to Yan Fei.


    Whoosh ~


    the terrible force surged on Yan Fei''s body and made him fly out like a shell. In the blink of an eye, Yan Fei flew out of the lake hundreds of feet away from the sacrificial altar in the center of the lake and crashed into a rock, smashing the rock and stirring up bursts of smoke.


    "This What happened? "


    Outside the lake, many practitioners were attracted by the explosion of the rocks. One by one, they looked at the place where the smoke and dust were rising. They wanted to see who was flying out of the center of the lake?


    For a long time, smoke and dust dispersed, people saw a figure slowly emerged.


    When the crowd saw the figure, they could not help but take a breath of air.


    "It''s Yanfei, the gentleman of Qin!"?! How could it be that Qin Junzi was beaten out! Who did it? "


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "It must be Xiao Molin!"


    Some say so.


    Smell speech, many people have silence, are deeply think that ran nodded.


    In their hearts, it is true that the only one who can beat Yanfei to such a mess is the painting gentleman Xiao Molin.


    But the next second, when the crowd saw a huge monster in the center of the lake, they all looked awe inspiring.


    "It seems that it''s not a gentleman''s hand. Is it the monster who did it?"


    "It''s like the monster that appeared in the second layer. It''s very terrible. How did it appear here?"


    Many people were shocked to see the running black knife beast. They were puzzled and talked about it one after another.


    While talking, they fly back quickly for fear of being attacked and killed by black knife beast!


    Roar ~


    the black saber beast ignored the retreating monks, with scarlet eyes full of fierce anger, staring at the thin young man in front of him, and his evil spirit was getting stronger and stronger.


    Hoo ~


    the strong wind roars and the strong waves roll.


    The black saber beast wields its huge claws and sweeps to Yanfei. When the claws pass, the void tears. On the ground, all the rocks are chopped to pieces.


    At the same time, when the claws sweep, the wind howls, with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Dong ~


    Yan Fei is fearless in the face of the black saber beast''s claw. He raises his finger a little and shoots out from Yan Fei''s fingertip with a magic power that can''t be explained clearly.


    That trace of power quickly condensed into a huge array border in the void, and the spirit of that array border was more powerful than that of Yan Fei when he was suppressed in the center of the lake!


    The claw of the black saber beast, which was under its full strength, hit the border and couldn''t move forward. It was directly blocked by Yan Fei''s finger.


    "It''s worthy of being a gentleman of Qin. It''s a powerful force. It''s actually blocking the terrible attack of the huge monster!"


    "Look at the breath of the monster, it''s absolutely in the three levels of the broken fetus. It''s really terrifying and powerful that the Qin gentleman can easily block it with all his strength!"


    Many people were surprised to see that Yan not only stopped the black knife beast''s attack with one finger, but also surged into waves in their hearts, which could not be calm for a long time."Evil animal, my cultivation is limited at that altar, and I was hurt by you. Now, I have left that altar, and my cultivation is no longer limited. Do you think I can continue to hurt you?"


    A finger blocks the black knife beast''s blow, Yan Fei''s eyes coldly stare at the black knife beast, with a gloomy face.


    His words seem to be for the black sword beast in front of him, but in fact they are for Ye Lan, who is controlling the black sword beast.


    "The sound of Qin breaks the night!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Junzi suddenly drank, and suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, far more powerful than the black knife beast in front of him.


    As soon as the momentum came out, even the black knife beast could not help shivering.


    Zheng ~


    with the explosion of momentum in Yan Fei''s body, bursts of intoxicating melody suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The melody was sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes tactful, sometimes sharp, as if it contained all kinds of living beings, with a magical power.


    At the same time, between heaven and earth, there is a huge lyre, the strings play, there will be bursts of sound echo.


    The invisible sound wave, in the heaven and earth, faintly turns into a tenacious gas silk, countless gas silk, wrapped the huge black knife beast.


    Then, the countless gas filaments quickly gathered and bound the black knife Beast instantly. At the same time, the gas filaments rapidly contracted and cut the hard skin and flesh of the black knife beast a little bit.


    Not long after that, the black blood splashed, and the black knife beast was cut open by countless gas filaments, and the blood splashed out like a spring.


    It screams and wails in pain and struggles violently.


    But no matter how it roars and wails, how it struggles and tumbles, it can''t get rid of the invisible tenacious gas.


    In the end, in full view of the public, this horrible black knife beast, whose cultivation is comparable to that of the triple realm cultivator, was directly cut into pieces by countless Qi filaments controlled by Yan Fei.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Around, a famous monk saw that Yan Fei was so easy that he killed a powerful monster, which was comparable to the one who practiced in the triple realm of broken fetus. He could not help but gasp for air.


    Similarly, Ye Lan looks dignified at the altar in the center of the lake. Now he feels that Yan Fei is very strong and his talent is terrible.


    "He is worthy of the reputation of a gentleman. It seems that he has made some progress in his cultivation during his time in the magic tower. Otherwise, he can''t kill the black sword beast so easily after being hit by the black sword beast!"


    Ye Lan whispered.


    Now, he feels more and more that Yan Fei is likely to become his first and most powerful opponent!


    Keke ~


    outside the lake, Yan Fei''s momentum converged and his mouth coughed violently. Every time he coughed, he would spit out a mouthful of bloody viscera.


    Previously, in the center of the lake, he was oppressed by the breath of magic beads, unable to use all his strength, so that he took a terrible blow from the black saber beast.


    Although he set up defense in advance, he only saved his life. In the face of the black sword beast''s full blow, Yan Fei still suffered a very serious injury. His chest ribs were almost broken, and his internal organs were almost broken and displaced. Many meridians of his body were damaged, even his soul soldiers were injured, and his consciousness was also impacted.


    It can be said that today is the most serious injury to Yan Fei.


    "With such a serious injury, it seems that it is impossible to recover without meditation for several months!"


    Yan Fei frowned and looked at the altar in the center of the lake. She saw Ye Lan''s figure. Deep in her eyes, she flashed through the cold and murderous thoughts.


    "Ye Lan, today''s event, I Yanfei wrote down, remember, half a year later, I Yanfei will cut you, to snow today''s shame!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Yan Fei, a gentleman of Qin, puts down a cruel word in public, and then turns around to get away from here quickly.


    His injury is too serious. He must leave here as soon as possible for recuperation. Otherwise, his cultivation level and even his future progress will be affected.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan is not in a hurry to kill Yanfei. At present, it is too difficult for him to kill Yanfei. Only when he improves his cultivation again can Ye Lan really kill Yanfei.


    Looking back, Ye Lan looks to the center of the altar, where a black-and-white bead, deep and floating, releases a vast breath of terror.


    And at the moment, there is a person constantly approaching towards the bead, to seize it in the hand, and that person is absolutely merciless!


    At present, the absolute merciless distance from the magic bead is closer and closer, the difference between the two is less than a Zhang.


    See, Ye Lan Mou Guang a coagulate, eye bottom deep place, flash over a touch of cold awn.


    Magic bead is the goal of his trip, how can it easily fall into the hands of others?


    At the moment, Ye Lan tries her best to activate the real Qi in her body. Wansheng furnace is in full bloom, and Heiyan douhun releases the breath of terror.


    In his arms, the black sword is also suddenly blooming with the influence of Ye Lan''s breath and the infusion of true Qi.


    Similarly, the mysterious crystal ball stored in the fish scale sword suddenly erupts, and the released breath covers Ye Lan''s whole body.


    Under the protection of the breath released by many secret treasures, Ye Lan''s pressure is reduced again. At the same time, he uses all kinds of powerful means. Therefore, at this moment, the prestige of magic beads is almost negligible for ye LAN.


    Shua ~


    with a wrong step, Ye Lan shows no trace, and her figure disappears in the twinkling of an eye. The next second, she appears dozens of feet away, less than half a foot away from the magic bead!


    "This No way


    On the altar, many powerful people who were awed by the magic bead saw that Ye Lan could ignore the magic bead. In an instant, from tens of feet away, they flashed to less than half a foot away from the magic bead. They were all stunned and unbelievable.


    Even Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao, Qi Junzi and snake Yixiu were all surprised. They didn''t understand why Ye Lan''s cultivation was weak, but he could ignore the power of magic beads!


    Meanwhile, he was shocked and surprised. He knew exactly how powerful the magic bead was. He was the first one to step here. He just came to the place less than ten meters away from the magic bead.


    But ye LAN is the last one to come here, but now, he is less than half Zhang away from the magic bead.


    Two phase contrast, absolutely heartless heart unwilling, resentment and surprise, shock, it is conceivable!


    He doesn''t understand, extremely don''t understand, Ye Lan''s cultivation is obviously weak, he several heavy, how can so easily close to the magic bead, completely ignore the magic bead burst of pressure?


    Unfortunately, despite all his doubts, he has no way to know that ye LAN can ignore the power of magic beads. Her greatest reliance is the protection of mysterious crystal ball, black knife order and jade pestle.


    If it were not for these three sacred things, let alone Ye Lan''s ignoring the power of magic beads, even if he stepped into the lake, he would not be able to do it!


    "Damn, that bead is mine!"


    Absolutely ruthless low roar, can''t help roaring, the body, the evil spirit soars to the sky, a blood light, into thousands of blood sword, almost covered the whole sky.


    For a moment, in addition to the magic breath that envelops the whole lake, there is a breath of magic sword that makes people palpitating.


    At this moment, absolutely merciless but put all his strength to resist the pressure from the explosion of magic bead, at the foot is to speed up the pace, quickly toward the magic bead, want to win the magic bead before ye LAN.


    "I want to win the baby I like and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    Ye Lan cold hum a, the footstep is a mistake, the body shape once again a flash, probe a hand to grasp, a grasp the magic bead into the hand.


    As soon as the magic bead is caught by Ye Lan, the breath of terror will disappear in a flash.


    When the power of magic beads dissipated, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, she Yixiu, Zhou Zhao, Qi Junzi and many other top players from the imperial city were relieved.


    At the same time, the absolute ruthlessness is also relieved. With a glance, he stares at Ye Lan. The bloody sword, like a dragon, immediately shoots at Ye Lan to kill him.


    All this, come too fast, fast to let Xiao Mo Lin have no time to respond, no way to help Ye Lan.


    Many people see that scene, one after another heart secret way, this time, Ye Lan absolutely will die.


    But to everyone''s dismay, the bloody sword that Jue mercilessly sent out stopped in the void and could not shoot Ye Lan.


    As if, around Ye Lan''s body, there is an invisible mysterious power circulation, which blocks the absolutely merciless offensive for him.


    And the invisible mysterious power comes from the breath of magic beads, or from the power of the whole magic tower.


    This scene, let the people on the scene stare big eyes, face more and more intense, doubt is also more and more deep.They really don''t understand, what strength can stop absolutely ruthless storm launched the offensive, protect Ye Lan''s life?


    At first, some people thought that it was Xiao Molin who did it secretly. However, when they saw that Xiao Molin''s face was also shocked, many people gave up the idea.


    For all of the outside world, Ye Lan at this moment has no way to pay attention.


    Today, he is absorbed in the powerful magic breath of magic beads.


    Holding the magic bead in his hand, he urged the real Qi in his body to rush into it, echoed with it, and drew the magic breath contained in the magic bead.


    That trace of magic breath, along the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, all the way through Ye Lan''s whole body, rapid growth of Ye Lan''s consciousness, soul, and in the fusion of this magic breath, Ye Lan''s fighting soul is also enhanced a lot.


    In the fighting soul of Heiyan, there is a power of gods and demons. In the fire, you can even hear the roar of ancient demons and the singing of nine immortals.


    It''s a kind of power that can''t be explained and the way is not clear.


    This sudden and powerful atmosphere made Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Jueming and others on the altar feel a little depressed.


    They know that after Ye Lan got the magic bead, she must have a new opportunity. Now, with the help of the bead, she is constantly improving her cultivation strength, making her breath contain a breath from ancient gods and demons.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, on the seventh floor of the magic tower, there was a strong wind. Visible to the naked eye, a torrent of magic breath converged to the sky above Ye Lan''s head.


    The turbulent flow of the spirit and devil breath is getting bigger and bigger, and the power of the outbreak is also getting stronger and stronger.


    In the face of the turbulent outbreak of power, on the altar, many of the elders, trembling, almost could not help kneeling to the ground.


    Many of the monks outside the lake were oppressed by the turbulent atmosphere of gods and demons. They could not move at all. They were pale, puzzled and scared!


    Gradually, the turbulence completely formed, and became a huge whirlpool, just like the ancient gods and Demons opened the mouth, burst out a terrible suction.


    On the altar, the bodies of Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Jueming and others were swallowed up by the whirlpool and disappeared.


    In the same way, many practitioners in the magic tower were swallowed by the whirlpool one by one and disappeared.


    The next second, the practitioners appeared outside the magic tower. When they wanted to enter the tower again, they could not.


    At this moment, Ye Lan is the only one in the huge magic tower. On the seventh floor of the magic tower, Ye Lan can concentrate on understanding the magic breath contained in the magic beads, and enhance his own consciousness and soul power through the power of the magic beads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Why? How did we get sent all of a sudden? "


    Outside the magic tower, a famous monk looks at each other blankly.


    You look at me, I look at you, are a face of confusion.


    Many of them are practicing on the seventh floor of the magic tower with the help of the jade pillars.


    Just when they were practicing Zhengxing, they disappeared from that place in a blink of an eye and appeared directly outside the magic tower, one by one baffled.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see if we can go in again? But with the help of those jade pillars, I was only a little bit short of breaking through to a higher level!


    It''s so special that you can send me out for knitting


    There was a hot tempered monk who yelled. Then, with a little void on his toes, he rushed to the magic tower and wanted to enter the seventh floor of the tower again to cross his knees in front of the jade pillar.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard Ren Na Xiu intruded, he could not enter the magic tower. He was directly blocked by the breath of the magic tower.


    "Damn it! The bead must not fall into Ye Lan''s hand


    As soon as I saw that I was suddenly sent out of the magic tower, my face was as gloomy as water.


    On one side, snake also nodded coldly, looked at the magic tower in the distance, and he rushed directly.


    It''s a bang.


    Snake also hit his head on the outer wall of the magic tower, making a metallic sound. He hit his forehead with a green bag, which made him show his teeth.


    "No way. Why can''t I get in?"


    The snake also covered his forehead, and his Qi was so urgent that he could defeat the way.


    "Let me try!"


    Absolutely ruthless forward, low road.


    At the moment, he waved his blood sword and chopped on the magic tower. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t cut any trace.


    Later, he forced himself to enter the magic tower. He was just like a snake, but he was not able to enter the magic tower!


    "I can''t get in. This time, I can''t get in!"


    Outside the magic tower, thousands of practitioners have discovered the fact that after they are sent out of the magic tower, they will never enter the magic tower again!


    This makes many people feel very disappointed and full of reluctance.


    Whoosh ~


    when many practitioners were disappointed and sighed, on the top of the mountain in the distance, the huge magic tower began to shrink rapidly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the ground, there is only a huge pit, which is a big hole drilled out from the bottom of the earth when the magic tower is in this world!


    "Merciless, you see!"


    Somewhere in the void, snake Yixiu''s eyes suddenly swept and saw the place where the magic tower disappeared. There was a figure sitting in the void.


    And that figure is Ye Lan.


    Absolutely heartless wake up, along the snake also repair the direction that point to look, also see is in the void of the plate knee cultivation Ye Lan.


    At the moment, he made a mistake and quickly forced to kill Ye Lan. He swept the blood sword in his hand and took Ye Lan''s neck.


    There was a crisp sound.


    A small tower, suspended in front of Ye Lan''s body, blooms bright god awn, releases the breath of terror and demons, and easily blocks a blow from absolute ruthlessness for ye LAN.


    "This tower..."


    At the sight of the pagoda in front of him, his pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    Because, he found that this small tower is the previously disappeared magic tower!


    "Damn, it turns out that this tower is a rare treasure. I don''t know why, it was refined by the smelly boy in front of me for my own use!"


    Finally, absolutely ruthless figured out the key, in the heart that regret, regret did not find God magic tower is a treasure that can absorb refining!


    Dang Dang


    Take back the spirit, absolutely merciless again waved his cigar, constantly cut to Ye Lan, unfortunately, no matter how he cut, the magic tower is very spiritual for Ye Lan to block wave after wave of attack, let absolutely merciless can''t hurt Ye Lan at all!


    "Merciless, I''ll help you!"


    In the distance, snakes roar.


    Among the sleeves of his robe, there are poisonous snakes, which are shot out in a crazy way.


    As soon as the poisonous snakes came out, they immediately rose to meet the storm and turned into hundreds of long python.


    Every Python opens its mouth and spews out a thick poisonous mist.


    When the poisonous fog passed, all the rocks melted and all the plants withered. It can be seen that the poisonous fog emitted by these poisonous snakes is highly corrosive and toxic.


    Once the practitioner is covered by the poisonous fog, he will surely die, even if he breaks the first or even the second environment.


    Thick fog, a moment, will Ye Lan''s body package, for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, the poisonous fog dispersed.


    But ye LAN is still sitting in the empty air, closing her eyes and meditating, completely unaffected by the poisonous fog of those poisonous snakes.


    See, snake also repair pupil a shrink, face now surprised, some can''t believe.


    However, when he saw a small tower floating on top of Ye Lan''s head, in a moment, he understood it all!The reason why Ye Lan has nothing to do is because of the small tower. At the moment, the small tower is constantly swallowing up the thick poisonous fog, just like a whale swallowing it, which is extremely shocking.


    "It''s no use. That smelly boy refined a treasure. With my strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to hurt him!"


    Absolutely ruthless retreat to the snake also self-cultivation side, eyes cold swept Ye Lan top of the head of the tower, the greedy color in the eyes, it is more and more thick.


    "That little tower is a treasure!"


    The snake also woke up and said in a low voice.


    "That''s right. Don''t disturb Ye Lan for the time being, so as not to let others find the magic of the small tower. Then I''ll have more opponents.


    About the mystery of the small tower, you and I can know it. Now, retreat temporarily, and try to deal with Ye Lan in the future to seize the small tower! "


    Absolutely ruthless voice.


    Smell speech, snake also repair to nod, follow absolutely merciless, all the way quickly leave here.


    As soon as they left, the painting gentleman Xiao Molin, the calligraphy gentleman Huang Tianqing, and the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao chased them fiercely.


    Simply, absolutely ruthless one party in time, there are ten thousand demons in the top strong appeared, he and two people just did not fall in the hands of Xiao Molin and other three gentlemen.


    The disappearance and disappearance of the magic pagoda made many practitioners feel disappointed and disappointed.


    Today, Ye Lan is the only one in the mountains, still kneeling in the void, meditating.


    Overhead, the magic tower is heavy and floating. Protect the Dharma for him to avoid being disturbed by outsiders.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, Ye Lan has been meditating in the void for three days and three nights.


    In the past three days, with his constant meditation and enlightenment, the magic tower above his head gradually sank into his sea of knowledge, and finally disappeared into the Wansheng furnace.


    Of course, the magic tower is not really disappeared, but integrated with Wansheng furnace. As long as Ye Lan''s heart moves, he can summon the magic tower anytime and anywhere!


    Three days later, in the void, Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid air. The whole person feels fresh and energetic. His body moves, and bursts of crackling sound are heard all over his body, just like fried beans.


    With a flick of your fingers and a flame of sword Qi, you can easily pierce a huge mountain and cut it in half!


    The power of terror is amazing.


    "Baby eight peaks!"


    Ye Lan looked at the power of her random finger and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    At the moment, he grew up, stepped on the void, disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, and went all the way to the imperial city.


    Ye Lan left leiyunzong and came to Huangcheng alchemy Teachers Association to study for some time. It''s time to count the time and return to the sect!


    "The magic tower is not complete. It is still missing a corner. In the future, we have to find the missing part to make it up. Otherwise, when we really need it, it will be difficult for the tower to exert its power in its heyday!"


    In the void, Ye Lan flies rapidly towards the imperial city while thinking deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Imperial City, alchemists Association.


    Three days ago, when the magic tower was born, many powerful people stepped into it, even many young talents, in order to find a chance.


    However, after many people entered, they either died or were sent out and could not enter any more, and the magic tower disappeared, which became the doubts in many people''s hearts.


    These days, many people are talking about the magic tower. They want to know the origin of the magic tower. Many sects have sent a large number of strong people to search around the magic tower to find its whereabouts.


    It''s a pity that all of them failed.


    Even though the alchemists'' Guild sent many strong and talented disciples to search, they got nothing.


    Now, as soon as Ye Lan comes back to the alchemists'' guild, he sees many strong men and gifted disciples of the alchemists'' Guild. They come all the way back with tired faces. It can be seen that these strong men from the alchemists'' Guild have suffered a lot from searching for the whereabouts of the magic tower during this period of time.


    For these, Ye Lan doesn''t care much. Now he only cares about leaving the alchemists Association as soon as possible, returning to leiyunzong, taking the opportunity to shut up for a period of time and continue to meditate and comprehend the magic tower.


    "Brother Ye."


    As soon as Ye Lan returns to his residence, he sees Han Dong coming forward quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Han."


    See Han Dong, Ye Lan smile.


    "Great, you''re back at last. I thought something happened to you during this period of time."


    Han Dong said with a smile.


    "Let elder martial brother Han worry."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, brother Yin asked me to give you a message, saying that if you come back, you''ll go to Qi Dao hall to find him."


    Han Dong said.


    "It''s time to say goodbye to Shaoge! By the way, elder martial brother Han, how long do we have to return to zongmen? "


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll have to go back to zongmen."


    Han Dong said.


    Words fall, he is with Ye Lan, all the way left alchemy master Association, straight toward the direction of Qi Dao hall.


    As soon as he entered Qidao hall, Ye Lan was not stopped. Nowadays, many strong people in Qidao hall recognize Ye Lan. They remember that Ye Lan once fought against Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman, and even made him suffer from the weakness in the magic tower. His talent potential is terrible and his future achievements are extraordinary.


    Therefore, many strong people in Qi Dao hall respect Ye Lan as a genius.


    Led by an old housekeeper of Qi Dao Tang, Ye Lan went all the way to the reception hall of Qi Dao Tang.


    As soon as he and Han Dong came to the front door of the reception hall, they saw Yan Shaosong come forward with a smile and give ye LAN a bear hug. Then, they laughed: "Ye Lan, it''s great, we''ll wait for you to come back safely!"


    Since those days when he separated from Ye Lan, Yan Shaosong has been on tenterhooks. He wanted to enter the magic tower many times to find the trace of Ye Lan.


    But every time he was stopped by the strong of his weapon hall, one by one, he told him that the magic tower was extremely dangerous. If you enter it, you will die.


    But, Yan Shaosong had to wait outside and pray for ye LAN.


    Now, Yan Shaosong is very happy to see that Ye Lan is safe, and even has a great reputation in the magic tower.


    "Do you know that your brother is on tenterhooks these days for fear that something might happen to you in that tower?"


    For a long time, Yan Shaosong was like this again.


    "It worries you."


    "Whatever you say, you and I are brothers. If you say that, you''ll be out of sight."


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smile.


    "I heard that you killed several strong men in the Qin hall in that tower, and let the Qin gentleman Yan die!"


    Yan Shaosong sent back the old housekeeper and took Ye Lan with him all the way to the reception hall. As he walked, he could not help asking.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s nothing to worry about!"


    Ye Lan''s indifferent smile.


    "That''s a little thing? Do you know that when the news spread in the Imperial City, it shocked many practitioners and young geniuses!


    Even your brother, I''m shocked. I can''t believe that your strength has improved so quickly in that tower that you can kill many sixth and eighth level practitioners of the Qin hall, and even kill Zhong Longna and other beings, and make Na Yan suffer a great loss! "


    Yan Shaosong talks with great enthusiasm.


    When he heard the news for the first time, it was an unspeakable shock.


    The strong players of Qin hall are all the best in the imperial city.


    Zhong long, for example, made the leaders of many sects and families in the Imperial City revere the existence of three points, but it happened that this kind of existence was killed by Ye Lan.


    As for Yan Fei, the zither gentleman, he is a martial arts genius who is famous throughout Longyuan. His cultivation strength is strong and his talent potential is terrible. It''s no exaggeration to call him a genius of evil level.That kind of existence, but let the imperial city many top-level strong people have to comity three points of the characters, but also into the court face saint, do not have to kneel down!


    And is that kind of existence, but is in the Ye Lan this young hand eats shriveled.


    It can be imagined that when the news spread in the Imperial City, it caused a sensation. No wonder Yin Shaoge is a bit impolite in front of Ye Lan, and the whole person is shocked to the extreme.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan smiles and says nothing more.


    "If you don''t say that, what can I do for you?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s my father. They want to see you."


    Yan Shaosong smiles and takes Ye Lan into the reception hall.


    The reception hall of Qi Dao hall is very large, as grand as a palace.


    Now, in this hall, there are ten elders and leaders of Qidao hall.


    Looking around, the weakest of these people''s cultivation are in the six levels of birth. The strongest are some old men in black and white robes. Their strength has already entered the level of breaking the foetus. Some are in the level of breaking the foetus, some are in the level of breaking the foetus, some are in the level of breaking the foetus, some are in the level of breaking the foetus.


    In the main seat at the top of the living room, there was a handsome middle-aged man, whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of Yan Shaosong. He was haunted by the time when his momentum was extremely strong, which was no less than those old men who were in the state of breaking the fetus.


    And that man is now the leader of Qi Dao hall, who is in charge of all the Qi Dao Hall''s property in the territory of Longyuan empire. He is in a high position and holds a post in the imperial court. He is highly valued by the saint today. His name, Yin Rusu, is the biological father of Yan Shaosong.


    As soon as you enter the grand reception hall, Ye Lan''s eyes are watching carefully in the dark, and finds that there is a familiar face among the strong of Qi Dao hall.


    And that person suddenly appeared in his Ye''s ancestral home to stop lingyinzhu from killing his Ye''s housekeeper!


    As soon as I see the steward present, Ye Lan casts a friendly look and nods to her with a smile.


    Similarly, the steward of the building also smiles and nods to Ye Lan.


    "Father, this is my sworn brother Ye Lan."


    As soon as Yan Shaosong entered the reception hall, his eyes fell on Yin Rusu, who was the first one, and he immediately hugged him respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yin Rushu nodded slightly and looked at Ye Lan up and down.


    "It''s true that ye Xiaoyou is a young hero. I heard that ye Xiaoyou has cured my son''s stubborn disease. He really has outstanding means, and his attainments are beyond the reach of ordinary people!"


    Yin Rushu looked at Ye Lan and gave her a little smile, but she couldn''t help admiring.


    He knew all about the stubborn disease in Yan Shaosong''s body. At the beginning, even the president of the alchemists'' association could not be cured, but ye LAN, a little boy, could be cured, which naturally made Yan Rusu extremely admire.


    Yin Rushu knew that it would be sooner or later for Ye Lan to become a master with his talent in Dan Dao.


    What''s more, he also heard that Ye Lan is not only talented in Dan Dao, but also talented in Wu Dao!


    This has to let Yan Rushu express his great appreciation to Ye Lan and secretly congratulate himself that his son Yan Shaosong has made a good brother!


    "Uncle Yin, I''m flattered!"


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and responded modestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "The talent of Dan Dao is extraordinary. The talent of Wu Dao is extremely good. He is modest and modest. He is neither arrogant nor arrogant. He is polite and respectful. Nowadays, young talents like you are very rare in my whole Longyuan.


    I''m very lucky that I can meet you and worship you as a brother of a different surname.


    Since you call me uncle Yin, the master of the hall will call you a good nephew impolitely. What do you think? "


    Seeing that Ye Lan respects his elders and knows how to be humble, Yin Rushu appreciates Ye Lan more and more, and his favor is doubled.


    "It''s a great honor to be worthy of Uncle Yin."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well, nephew Ye Xian, please take a seat."


    Yin Rushu said with a smile, and quickly asked for a seat.


    "Thank you, uncle Yin."


    Ye Lan holds her fist and takes Han Dong to a corner of the reception hall.


    "Nephew Ye Xian, I''d like to come to you today. First, I want to see you for my uncle. Second, I want to thank you for curing my son''s stubborn illness. I''ve eliminated several major disasters for Qidao hall and reduced the face of Qin hall."


    First of all, Yin Rushu said so.


    One of the disasters in his mouth is his two brothers and two good nephews, and the other is many strong men in Qin hall.


    What ye LAN did, however, solved the internal and external problems for him, and reduced the pressure a lot.


    So, Yan Rushu asked Yan Shaosong to find Ye Lan and wanted to thank Ye Lan face to face.


    "Say it! What do you want, nephew ye? As long as I can get it, my uncle will be satisfied! "


    At last, Yin Rushu said with a smile.


    This is an attractive condition. Qi Dao Tang is one of the three major forces in the imperial city. It has served the Emperor today and has a solid foundation. It has been standing in the Longyuan empire for many years.


    As the leader of Qidao hall, Yin Rusu was even more superior and committed to the emperor. It was not impossible for him to call the wind and rain in the imperial city.


    The conditions he promised were the dream of many practitioners.


    Once someone can get the conditions promised by Yin Rushu, he will be overjoyed.


    But ye LAN is calm, there is not much ecstasy on her face.


    "What? Nephew Ye Xian, didn''t you think about it? "


    Yin Ru saw that Ye Lan was extremely calm, and she didn''t ask for any precious things immediately, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle Yan, Shao song is my brother, and it''s my duty as a brother to cure him.


    If I ask you for payment for this, what brotherhood do I have with Shaoge? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In a word, let the audience moved.


    Rao is the head of Yin Ru Su is also slightly surprised, the heart of Ye Lan that is more and more favorable.


    "Well, well, my son has made a good brother!"


    Yin is as happy as Su.


    Many of Qi Dao Tang''s strongmen and leaders also cast appreciative eyes on Ye Lan one after another.


    In this world, there are more people who are indifferent and less righteous, and less people who are affectionate and righteous!


    Yan Shaosong was lucky to make a brother like Ye Lan, who has talent, potential, love and righteousness!


    On one side, Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan, and his heart was full of emotion. When he was down, Ye Lan helped him. When he was up, Ye Lan didn''t cling to him and didn''t ask him for any reward.


    Such a brother is rare!


    "Since ye xiannephew is determined not to ask for payment, I''ll give you some meeting gifts as an uncle. It''s a little bit of my heart!"


    Said Yin Rusu.


    Words fall, an old housekeeper holding a storage ring, quickly walk into the reception hall, then, the storage ring respectfully handed to Ye Lan.


    "There are many elixirs in this storage ring. I think it will help you in the future.


    In addition, I also heard that ye xiannephew founded duantian sect in leiyunzong, in which he cultivated many alchemy disciples. Therefore, he ordered someone to prepare 30 top-grade alchemy stoves in this storage ring in advance. I hope ye xiannephew can use them in the future.


    I don''t mean to be respectful. I hope ye xiannephew will accept my wish to be an uncle! "


    Yin Rushu smiles and speaks to the point.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan is not good to refuse, had to put away storage ring, Chong Yin such as the night embrace boxing, to show thanks.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, just go to our Qidao hall for help. From today on, you Ye Lan will be our guest of honor!"


    Later, Yin Rushu did so again.


    In the hall, many strong and leading figures of Qi Dao hall smile at Ye Lan one after another and applaud constantly, in order to celebrate that Ye Lan has become the guest of honor of his Qi Dao hall.


    "Thank you, uncle Yin!"


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    Qi Dao Tang is one of the three major forces in the imperial city. It is much more powerful than Lei yunzong. If you can become the guest of honor of Qi Dao Tang, you can find it to help you in the future. It will be easy to solve the problem.Naturally, Ye Lan would not refuse the kindness of Yin Rushu.


    "Shaoge, take ye xiannephew down to have a rest. Remember, Haosheng entertains ye xiannephew. I have important business to discuss with the elders."


    First of all, Yin Rushu gave orders.


    Yan Shaosong took the order and left the reception hall with Ye Lan.


    Before leaving, Ye Lan looks at the dozens of strong and leading figures in the hall. He is very confused. He feels that something big is going to happen.


    But he didn''t know what the big deal was.


    Finally, Ye Lan followed Yan Shaosong to a courtyard, and the stone table in the courtyard was already filled with all kinds of good wine and food.


    Ye Lan, Yin Shaosong and Han Dong took their seats one after another and began drinking and laughing.


    "Little song, uncle Yin, what on earth do they have to discuss?"


    Ye Lan drank a cup of wine, looked at Yan Shaosong beside him and asked.


    "You don''t know that our Longyuan Empire started a war with langxu half a month ago!


    Today, hundreds of thousands of soldiers across the border have fought with the warriors of langxu country for dozens of battles and suffered heavy losses.


    The emperor has ordered that a large army be sent to cross the border to provide support.


    Three days later, we will prepare 200000 pairs of battle armor, spears, bows, arrows, crossbows and many other weapons, as well as 300 warships and 8000 chariots, which will be sent to the cross-border area to support the soldiers and resist the invasion of langxu state! "


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly nods.


    It''s no wonder that in the previous reception hall, the strong and leaders of the hall, such as Yin Rushu, looked so dignified one by one.


    "It''s strange that langxu is a subsidiary of our Longyuan Empire, and its territory is less than one tenth of our Longyuan empire.


    Although the warriors and common people of langxu were brave and good at fighting, and their physique was different from ordinary people, they were far inferior to the practitioners of our Longyuan empire.


    Now, how dare langxu Kingdom go to war with our Longyuan Empire?


    Is it difficult for the king of langxu to be afraid that our Longyuan empire will destroy his langxu? "


    Han Dong frowned, puzzled.


    For langxu country, he knew that it was a small country relying on Longyuan Empire to cross the border.


    In that small country, the land is poor and the cultivation resources are extremely scarce. There are barren mountains and deserts everywhere, and it is hard to find oases.


    The common people in his country are brave and good at fighting. Their physique is different from that of ordinary people. It is said that they have the blood of wolf God. Every time the moon is full, they will change into werewolves and have the power of terror.


    Therefore, although langxu was a small country, it should not be underestimated. Many other countries in the four directions did not dare to invade langxu.


    However, although the people of langxu had some abilities and means, they could not support them to invade Longyuan and openly challenge the majesty of the royal family of Longyuan empire!


    After all, Longyuan empire is one of the great empires in Shenwu mainland. It has a large population, rich resources, strong people like clouds, and powerful monks far above langxu.


    Today, the war between langxu state and Longyuan empire is undoubtedly a fight against stone with eggs.


    "That''s right. It''s really strange. Therefore, the emperor once sent spies into langxu country to investigate, and found the trace of Wanmo sect in langxu country!"


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    "Do you mean that the wolf Xu Kingdom suddenly invaded our Longyuan cross-border, and it is very likely to be bewitched and controlled by the ten thousand demon sect?"


    Ye Lan said.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong nodded solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Langxu state, for our Longyuan Empire, is nothing to worry about.


    If there are ten thousand demons behind it to rely on, then we have to look down upon it! "


    Seeing that Yan Shaosong nodded, Ye Lan said with a heavy face.


    Wanmo cult is a big evil cult, which is a huge organization comparable to Longyuan royal family.


    This organization is extremely mysterious and powerful. It can fight against the royal family of Longyuan empire for many years without being uprooted, which shows its mysterious and powerful foundation.


    Naturally, the rebellious state of langxu is not terrible. Only the ten thousand demon sect who controls langxu behind his back is the most cautious opponent!


    "Not to mention these, our Longyuan empire is vast in territory and abundant in resources, and there are many capable people. Even though the invasion of langxu country is backed by the ten thousand demons cult, it is not enough to shake the foundation of our Longyuan empire.


    Come on, Ye Lan, drink. Today, I can''t wait for you to get drunk


    With a laugh, Yan Shaosong raised his glass and drank all the liquor in it.


    He was very open-minded and stable. He had great trust in the royal family of Longyuan empire.


    But it happened that Yin Shaosong didn''t know ye Lan''s concerns.


    It can be said that now Ye Lan''s most cautious force is the ten thousand demon sect!


    In the last life, the ten thousand demon sect fought against the Longyuan Empire, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Longyuan empire. Finally, it was killed by several other empires. Ye Lan still remembers the miserable scene like purgatory.


    Therefore, Yin Shaosong firmly believed that the royal family of Longyuan could block the invasion of the ten thousand demons cult, but ye LAN could not believe it.


    He also knew that the invasion of Longyuan empire by langxu was just a beginning!


    "It''s time to come, it''s time to come. Now, we must speed up the process of cultivation in case of chaos!"


    Ye Lan whispers in her heart.


    He knew that it was getting closer and closer to the day when the ten thousand demon sect really invaded the Longyuan empire!


    "Ye Lan, what''s the matter? You look so preoccupied. "


    Seeing that Ye Lan had been frowning, Yan Shaosong could not help asking.


    "Nothing. Come on, drink!"


    If the ten thousand demon sect really wants to invade the Longyuan Empire, then ye LAN, who is reincarnated and reborn in this life, will never watch this country perish and see its hundreds of millions of innocent people turn into white bones.


    Will not easily look at his friends and brothers, encounter the chaos he experienced in the last life!


    Today, he will try his best to cultivate, double his cultivation, enhance his strength and prevent the turmoil and catastrophe on the day when the ten thousand demon sect really invades!


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Ye Lan got up early and washed.


    Han Dong also packed the salute. During this time, he learned a lot from the alchemists Association and benefited a lot.


    "It''s not surprising that friends come from afar! Little leaf, you have come to the imperial city. Why don''t you come to my eight Buddha Temple? "


    A voice came, Ye Lan turned to look, only to see, in the void, a pretty little monk, is sitting on a cloud, slowly floating.


    And that little monk is not someone else, impressively is with the ring color!


    "I''ve met some things, and I haven''t been able to visit all the time!"


    See little monk ring color personally come, Ye Lan smile response.


    "Fortunately, little monk, I''m well-informed. As soon as I got out of the customs, I learned that you were studying in the alchemists'' Association, so I came to see you.


    What''s the matter, young monk? Am I very loyal? "


    Ring color from the void slowly landing, standing in front of Ye Lan, blinked an eye.


    "I''m very loyal. I deserve to be my good brother!"


    Ye Lan laughs.


    "Drink? Little monk, I''ve just brought a few high-class girls'' red from the brothel. It''s delicious! "


    The little monk said with an intoxicated face.


    As he said that, with a wave of his sleeve, five jars full of daughter red appeared on the ground. When the wine seal was opened, the intoxicating aroma of wine floated out of the jar.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this is..."


    On the one hand, Han Dong sees a little monk with a shaved head in the sky for no reason. He can''t help but be curious.


    "He''s a true disciple of BAFO temple. He''s called abstinence from lust. He''s very righteous, but he''s a bit talkative."


    Ye Lan introduces it with a smile.


    "Eight Buddhist temples? Are you sure? Younger martial brother ye, aren''t you recruiting gangsters for BAFO temple? "


    Han Dong eyebrows pick pick.


    The eight Buddha Temple, in his heart, is a holy place of the alchemists'' Association.


    The monks inside are all holy monks of a generation, with high-strength cultivation, and they all strictly abide by the rules and regulations.


    How can a monk who goes to a brothel to drink and break the precepts be taught in that Buddhist holy land?


    "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly.


    It''s no wonder that Han Donghui is so skeptical. Indeed, if anyone hears the words and deeds of Jie se, they will not think that he is a monk, and he is also a monk from the Eight Buddhist temples, the holy land of Buddhism!"What are you talking about?"


    Ask with a smile.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Lan two people look at each other, each other embarrassed smile.


    "Come and have a drink with me, little monk. You are leaving now. I have to practice it for you."


    Ring color voice said.


    At the moment, holding up a jar of wine is to pour it into your mouth and drink it happily.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan and Han Dong also sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman. They raise the wine jar one after another and drink the wine.


    The three sat on the ground, holding the wine jar, chatting and chatting happily.


    "I heard that a god tower appeared outside the imperial city some time ago, which attracted many practitioners in the city to join in and seek opportunities. Is there such a thing?"


    The little monk asked.


    "Well!"


    "I''ve also heard that you''ve made a lot of noise in it. Now, everyone in the imperial city has heard of you. Even the old people in my BAFO Temple praise you!"


    Ring color is to say again.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan only has a bitter smile.


    "In fact, little monk, I might as well tell you frankly that today, in addition to giving you practice, I still need to ask you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who did you learn from the seal of eight Buddhas and the Sutra of great Brahma?"


    It''s a wonderful way to abstain from color.


    "What? Are you going to take me back to your eight Buddha Temple to ask for a crime? "


    Ye Lan is funny.


    "I''m kidding. You''re my friend. How could I do that?


    I''m just curious. Now, those old people in my temple are thinking about taking you back for interrogation!


    Fortunately, I carried it down for you. "


    "You carry it for me? How did you carry it? "


    "What else can I do? I said that I taught you. As a result, my master ordered me to take responsibility for 50 big boards. You see, my ass has been beaten up! "


    Ring color a face depressed way.


    Say, it is to take off pants again to see his that is beaten fast the buttock of deformation to Ye Lan.


    See, Ye Lan heart grateful.


    "Remember, little monk, how good I am to you. In the future, when there are beautiful girls, remember to introduce one to me. Little monk, I still hope to get a wife to live with!"


    "There are no women in BAFO temple?"


    On one side, Han Dong is joking.


    "What nonsense! Where are the women in the temple? Even if there is one, it''s just a nun! "


    "Isn''t it good for a monk to match a nun?"


    Ye Lan is also a joke.


    "Good is good. Unfortunately, the monk intends, but the nun is merciless."


    The little monk gave up his color and said with a gloomy face.


    After that, he looked up and drank a lot of liquor.


    Before long, he was a little drunk and fell on his back.


    At the same time, at the moment of his fall, a piece of black copper fell out of his sleeve.


    The copper is only the size of a baby''s palm, and there is an aura of magic in it.


    As soon as you feel the magic breath of the copper, Ye Lan looks like a Lin, and finds that the breath of the copper is the same as that of the magic tower.


    At the moment, he quickly picked up the copper piece that fell out of the sleeve of the monk''s jiese robe and looked at it solemnly.


    "Little monk, where do you come from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Oh! A month ago, I went with my master to cross the border to subdue demons and defend the way. I got it by chance in a mountain stream.


    I think it''s something extraordinary, so I put it away. What''s the matter? "


    The little monk abstained from color, burping wine while he was confused.


    "Can I have this piece of copper?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asked.


    "Take it if you want! Anyway, it''s useless to me. It''s not as real as beauty and wine! "


    The little monk waved his hand. He didn''t care about the little copperplate, which was full of magic.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan can''t laugh or cry, then, put the copper in his arms.


    It''s going to be three strokes a day.


    The little monk accompanied Ye Lan to drink enough wine. He just left all the way, saying that if ye LAN came back to the imperial city next time, he must go to the eight Buddha Temple to find him.


    "This piece of copper is a fragment of the magic tower. It seems that we have to take time to cross the border!"


    Ye Lan thought in her heart.


    While thinking, he followed Han Dong to the location of the space crane. Then, he took the space crane and flew all the way back to leiyunzong.


    Leiyunzong, neimenxianshan.


    Ye Lan, Han Dong and several other alchemists who went to the alchemists Association for further study came out of the space crane one after another and came to a mountain.


    At the moment, on the top of the mountain, there are several inner door elders waiting early.


    They come forward one after another and ask Ye Lan and others how they are learning at the alchemists'' guild, whether their alchemy skills have been improved, and what kind of scenery is there at the alchemists'' guild?


    A group of old men, one by one babble, ask East and West, make ye LAN and Han Dong and others wry smile unceasingly, had to respond one by one.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to get rid of these inner door elders'' questions and go straight back to his residence. Now, he is going to prepare guixuan pill for the red tailed monkey to solve the air leakage in its body.


    On returning to her residence, Ye Lan sees Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao discussing something in the courtyard.


    "Master ye?"


    In the courtyard, as soon as Su Yi and others see Ye Lan''s return, they are very happy. One by one, they get up and greet each other.


    And Ye Yu is in see Ye Lan return, can''t help but be overjoyed, a rushed into Ye Lan''s arms, hold Ye Lan tightly, for fear that a let go, Ye Lan will leave her again.


    Ye Lan gently holding Ye Yu, stroking each other''s head, a face of doting.


    For a long time, he looked at Lin Qingyun and asked: "Qingyun, what happened to Chiwei?"


    "It''s a good time. Three days ago, the phenomenon of mania appeared again. Now, the breath is weaker and weaker. Thanks to elder Yan Song, he helps it to pass the Qi and protect the meridians. Otherwise, the situation is not optimistic!"


    Lin Qingyun responded truthfully.


    "Red tail, where is it now?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "In the inner gate dange, elder Yan Song is looking after it!"


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan nods, appease Ye Yu, he just went to neimendan Pavilion alone, looking for elder Yan Song.


    On the way to inner door dange, Ye Lan is watched by many inner door disciples.


    "He''s back at last!"


    "Now, I''m afraid Ye Lan has suffered a lot!"


    "Yes! Now, Tu Kuang returns from the experience of langxu state, and his accomplishments soar. When he learns that his brother Tu Ao has been bullied by Ye Lan again and again, he once threatened to teach Ye Lan a lesson himself. "


    "More than that, I heard that several of my inner disciples hated Ye Lan. When Tu Kuang announced that he was going to deal with Ye Lan, they threatened to make her look good.


    Such as Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Yao Tian and others


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner door, a disciple saw Ye Lan coming back from the alchemist''s guild. He could not help whispering and talking.


    Ye Lan turned a deaf ear to the talk of those inner disciples and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Now, he only cares about the red tail.


    For a long time, Ye Lan came to the inner door Dan Pavilion. As soon as he stepped here, he heard a cold voice coming from afar.


    "How dare you come here?"


    That voice, extremely cold, full of endless resentment and anger.


    Ye Lan turned to see a young man looking at him with a gloomy face.


    But that youth is not others, is precisely by Ye Lan repeatedly teases the humiliation Dynasty one Xiao.


    "Are you in charge of this dange? Why can''t I come here? "


    See a face of resentment toward a Xiao, Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, not from a burst of sneer.


    Smell speech, toward a Xiao facial expression more gloomy, in the chest is anger difficult to level.


    He thought of the scene when he was severely taught by Ye Lan in the ancient divine realm, and also the scene when he was nearly seriously injured and dying in Canyun mountain by Ye Lan in the inner gate examination. That was the pain that he could not forget all his life!During the period of his recovery, he had been unwilling, resentful and angry. He always thought about the shame before the snow. He wanted Ye Lan to look good, stripped off her skin and bone to vent his hatred.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I''ll tell you that nowadays, there are many people in the inner door who want to deal with you.


    From now on, you''d better be at ease in this inner door, or you''ll have a good look! "


    Toward a Xiao slowly down in the heart angry, a face of indifference threat.


    PA ~


    Ye Lan raises her hand across the air, slaps it on Chao Yixiao''s face, and flies it out.


    Bang ~


    he fell to the ground in the shape of a Xiao, making a dull sound.


    There was a gush of blood and a few broken teeth.


    At the moment, his cheek was swollen, with five bright red fingerprints on it.


    "Threaten me? You''re not a coward


    Ye Lan coldly swept toward a Xiao one eye, is to carry hands, straight into the Dan Pavilion, leaving a face full of anger but no place to vent toward a Xiao.


    This scene made many of the alchemy disciples in the Dan Pavilion look stunned.


    One by one, Ye Lan is really overbearing. He says that he will do it, but he doesn''t give Chao a Xiao face.


    That Chao Yixiao is also the true disciple of zongmen!


    "Ye Lan, I will let you die without a burial place, you wait for me!"


    Toward a Xiao to stagger to get up, in the mouth continuously low voice Mur.


    Then he turned away from the crowd and headed for some place in the inner gate.


    And ye LAN in a lesson toward a Xiao, is to find the Yan Song elder, see in a coma state of red tail.


    Later, he refined guixuan pill for Chiwei to help Chiwei absorb the power of refining guixuan pill and solve the air leakage in his body.


    After taking guixuan pill, the air leakage of red tailed monkey was easily solved.


    Not only to solve the problem, but also to enhance the cultivation strength of a large level, smoothly into the baby a peak, from the baby two, only one step away!


    "Gee


    Red tail wake up, a see Ye Lan back, immediately happy dance, a jump, jump to Ye Lan head, double claws hold Ye Lan''s neck, a face of ecstasy.


    "Mr. Yan, thank you for taking care of Chiwei these days!"


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''ve been in contact with the monkey for some time. We still have some feelings. How can I watch it suffer and die?"


    Yan Song waved his hand, indicating that Ye Lan didn''t have to be polite.


    "Well, take the monkey away! It''s not tiring me. I have to adjust my breath. "


    In the end, Yan Song is a voice.


    Afterwards, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed, breathing and breathing, recovering his true Qi and recuperating.


    And Ye Lan is to take red tail, all the way left Dan Ge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    After solving the problem of air leakage for Chiwei, Ye Lan left the dange all the way and was ready to return to his residence. He crossed his knees to practice. He understood many jade pillars in the seventh floor of the magic tower, and felt the supreme spirit and magic atmosphere, so as to improve his realm of enlightenment.


    At the same time, he is also going to try to extract the spirit liquid from the mysterious crystal ball to wash the marrow and hair of the members of duantian Gang, so that their physical strength can be more powerful.


    In addition, it is to let the members of duantian Gang enter the seventh layer of the magic tower to practice, understand the jade pillar, and feel the magic breath.


    These are what ye LAN is going to do now. In addition, he has to send some supernatant of mysterious crystal balls to his Ye family, as well as many elixirs from the alchemists Association. Then, he will translate all kinds of martial arts and skills engraved on the jade pillars on the seventh floor of the magic tower for his duantian gang and ye family''s children to practice.


    Now, it is getting closer and closer to the time when the ten thousand demon sect launched a comprehensive attack on the Longyuan empire.


    Ye Lan is preparing for a rainy day, so that before the great turmoil comes, as far as possible, the members of duantian gang and the whole Ye family can improve their cultivation strength rapidly.


    Thinking about what to do next, Ye Lan has come to the second floor of inner gate fairy mountain.


    As soon as he came to the second floor, he was stopped by a group of figures.


    They were a few big men who were very big and strong in animal skin clothes. Their skin was bronze, just like metal forging. Under the sunshine, they reflected a bewitching luster.


    On their bare chest, they portray a ferocious wolf head.


    Each body, is emitting a wild and fierce gas, looking at it, people palpitating.


    Ye Lan can judge from the breath and clothes of these great men that they are not Lei Yun clan people!


    At this time, these men, who are wearing animal leather clothes and exuding a wild and fierce atmosphere, are staring at Ye Lan with a bad face. Deep in their eyes, they are full of undisguised cold and killing intention!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feel in front of those a few big man cast to the bad eyes, Ye Lan look is also a cold, a face of indifference way.


    He could feel that these great men were all excellent, powerful, and not weak in the cultivation of the triple environment of giving birth to babies.


    "My master wants to see you!"


    One of the great men, condescending, glanced at Ye Lan and said indifferently.


    He is three heads taller than Ye Lan. Ye Lan is as short as a dwarf in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Ye Lan responds, raises foot to continue to go forward, completely ignores these several burly big men to block the road.


    "It''s not up to you!"


    A listen to Ye Lan is actually dare to refuse, that big man brow a Cu, face now angry color, probe a hand to grasp, a PU fan like big hand, fierce toward Ye Lan shoulder to grasp, great will of the shoulder to a grasp broken posture.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks a, inside the body, suddenly erupts a momentum.


    The momentum, in a flash, condensed into an invisible hammer. After easily crushing the claw of the big man, it knocked heavily on the other side''s chest and made a dull roar.


    Then, the big man''s huge body flew out all the way, crashing down many pavilions and pavilions, stirring up bursts of dust and gravel.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, many leiyunzong disciples just saw that the big man was bleeding from his seven orifices and dying. There was a huge pit on his chest.


    It''s easy for the discerning person to see that the great man''s internal organs are all damaged, and he can''t live any longer!


    "What happened?"


    For a long time, a disciple of Lei yunzongneimen woke up from his astonishment, and his face was full of doubts.


    He didn''t understand how the burly man suddenly flew out. Now, he was seriously injured and dying!


    Not only he, but also many other Lei yunzong''s disciples, as well as some other big men who were also wearing animal skin clothes and were full of fierce and wild breath, were equally puzzled.


    One by one did not understand what had happened before?


    "Could it be Ye Lan''s hand?"


    Suddenly, a disciple of Lei yunzong said so.


    "No way, I didn''t see Ye Lan do it before!"


    Some people deny it.


    "Me too. I didn''t see Ye Lan do it at all. What''s more, that big man''s cultivation is full of the triple realm of giving birth to a baby. If he doesn''t lose to my true disciple of Lei yunzong, he can''t be easily hurt. His cultivation is not in the quintuple realm of giving birth to a baby or even higher!


    As far as I know, half a month ago, Ye Lan''s cultivation was just the peak of the birth of a baby. It was still a long way from the birth of a baby!


    How could he hit a baby born three strong man in one breath? "


    Another disciple of Lei yunzong denied it and expressed his own opinions!


    As soon as this remark came out, many of Lei yunzong''s disciples nodded."Son of a bitch, you did it?"


    For a long time, among those big men, the one with the highest cultivation was indifferent.


    When he said this, his eyes were filled with deep suspicions and shock.


    He can''t believe it. It''s Ye Lan who can easily hurt a triple environment practitioner in silence.


    If so, how strong will the young man be?


    I''m afraid that''s not something we and others can easily deal with.


    "Do I need to explain to you?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    After that, he walked slowly away from here.


    "Stop him!"


    The big man saw that Ye Lan pretended to be profound. He couldn''t help being impatient in his heart. Immediately, he drank angrily.


    Next to him, two big men with cultivation in the triple realm of giving birth flashed out.


    The two men attack Ye Lan with one hand and one fist.


    For a moment, the shadow of the palm was heavy, and the style of boxing was roaring.


    In heaven and earth, it seems that there are only hand shadow and fist shadow in the sky, as well as the fierce domineering spirit, which is enough to make many leiyunzong disciples kneel down and tremble.


    "That Ye Lan is over!"


    He is also a disciple of Lei yunzong.


    "That''s right. No matter how talented he is, he can''t resist the joint attack of two birth triple practitioners!"


    Others say so.


    But he didn''t wait for his voice to fall, but in the field, the two big men who attacked and killed Ye Lan from left to right, just like the previous one, vomited blood and flew out one after another. Along the way, many rocks and pavilions collapsed, causing smoke and dust.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, many people saw the two men again. Their chest was sunken, their viscera were damaged, and their orifices were bleeding. They were dying and could not live!


    This scene made many leiyunzong disciples take a breath.


    If we say that the previous big man rashly attacked Ye Lan, so that he was seriously injured and dying, it can be said to be a coincidence.


    So, now there are two big men attacking Ye Lan, which is still a fatal result. Can we say it''s a coincidence?


    No, there must be a reason.


    And cause all these, affirmation and some person can''t get rid of to concern, and that person, is now in front of that ye LAN!


    As soon as I read this, many of the leiyunzong disciples, who were surrounded by the audience, swept their astonished eyes to Ye Lan in the distance one after another.


    At the moment, not only those leiyunzong disciples woke up, but also the remaining burly men guessed something.


    One by one looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, it is completely changed, and there is no beginning of madness and hegemony, deep in the eye, only a thick fear.


    Even, Ye Lan steps towards them, which frightens them to retreat. Now, how dare these burly men who are wearing animal fur to block Ye Lan''s way?


    One by one quickly retreated, for fear that, like their three companions, they would die inexplicably!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Ye Lan''s strong, let the several burly men, one by one frightened.


    In the same way, Lei yunzong''s disciples, who were surrounded by many onlookers, could not help but gasp for air.


    "Gee


    Ye Lan in the eyes of those big men, all the way back to his home.


    On his head, the red tailed monkey chirped strangely.


    "Those men are warriors from langxu."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Gee


    Red tail a face don''t understand a way.


    Little monkey knows a lot about human nature. He knows that the Empire of Longyuan is at war with langxu.


    Therefore, it does not understand why the warriors of langxu state appeared in their own clan, and so blatantly defied Ye Lan, the inner disciple of leiyunzong.


    "See the slave print on their arms?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Gee


    Red tail nodded. He saw a black slave seal on the right arm of the big men, with the word "Crazy" engraved on it.


    "The warriors of langxu were subdued, willing to be slaves and sent by them.


    And that crazy word, if I guess correctly, should be the mark left by Tu Ao''s big brother Tu crazy! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In the previous short fight, he found out the details of the big men from langxu country, and knew that their master was Tu Ao''s big brother, Tu Kuang.


    Because when ye LAN went to Dan pavilion to treat Chi Wei''s air leakage, he heard many inner disciples talking about Tu Ao''s elder brother Tu Kuang''s coming back from langxu''s country, and he would always ask Ye Lan to settle accounts for his younger brother''s evil spirit.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan connected with the above, and then easily concluded that the big men were all slaves of Tu Kuang after he came back from langxu''s experience!


    Smell speech, red tail suddenly nod, then, is a strange cry.


    "You''re right. The elder brother Tu Ao is really good at setting up the warriors of langxu country who are in the triple realm of birth."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Langxu country has always been respected by the strong. If you want to subdue the warrior of langxu country and make him your slave, if you are willing to listen to your instructions, you must show enough strength.


    Only with strong strength can you make them willing to submit. Otherwise, how can the warriors of langxu, which has always been a country with fierce folk customs, easily submit to a weaker one than them?


    Naturally, the butcher maniac was able to subdue several powerful wolf Xu warriors in the triple realm of birth. From an indirect point of view, we can see the inside strength and powerful means of the butcher maniac.


    However, no matter how fierce the butcher is, can he be stronger than Yanfei? Stronger than Molly howl, stronger than snake also repair, stronger than absolute ruthlessness?


    Obviously not.


    In the Imperial City, Ye Lan is able to compete with the top martial arts talents and magic talents who are famous in Longyuan, and even make them suffer.


    Naturally, he Ye Lan is not afraid of that little butcher!


    As long as that Tu Kuang dares to come to the door, Ye Lan will definitely let him go!


    While saying that, Ye Lan side with red tail, returned to the residence.


    At the same time, he ordered Su Yi and others to gather all the members of duantian gang.


    During the period when ye Lan was not in the sect, the people of duantian sect also made great progress. With many elixirs given by Ye Lan, the members of duantian sect grew rapidly.


    Now, the whole team has broken through and entered the triple realm of Huadan.


    Among them, Lin Qingyun has entered the second peak of birth, Su Yi has entered the ninth peak of Huadan, and Liu Hanyan has entered the eighth peak of Huadan.


    Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao have also stepped into the four peaks of Huadan and even the four peaks of Huadan respectively.


    Ye Yu, on the other hand, is the fastest growing one. In fact, he has surpassed Su Yi and stepped into the level of birth!


    Looking at the time when he was away, all the members of duantian Gang didn''t neglect their cultivation, but practiced hard, and made great progress one by one. Ye Lan was very pleased.


    "Master ye, I don''t know why you suddenly called us here?"


    Su Yi looks at Ye Lan, a face doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    In the courtyard, Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao all look at Ye Lan curiously.


    "To call you here is to take you to a place."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan, where is it?"


    Ye Yu asked.


    "Just a moment, you''ll see."


    Ye Lan smiles mysteriously.


    Then, his heart read a move, in the middle of his brow, a pagoda about the size of a baby''s palm flew out.


    The small tower is suspended in front of Ye Lan''s body, blooming with wisps of rays, sending out a breath of gods and demons that make people palpitating.Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang, as soon as they see the small tower in front of Ye Lan, they feel the magic breath of the small tower. They all look awe inspiring. Unconsciously, they feel a sense of insignificance.


    One by one, under the magic breath of the small tower, there was an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "Go


    Ignoring the look of Ye Yu and other duantian gang members at the moment, Ye Lan suddenly drinks, and an idea enters the magic tower.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, the magic tower immediately sent out a huge black vortex.


    The whirlpool a suction, a brain is the leaf rain and others income tower.


    In the same way, Ye Lan''s figure disappears in the same place in an instant. The next second, he appears on the seventh floor of the magic tower, standing in front of an Optimus jade pillar with the breath of monstrous gods and demons.


    At the same time, Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang, after entering the seventh floor of the magic tower, saw the thick jade pillars and felt the monstrous spirit of each other. They couldn''t help but feel their hearts.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what is this place?"


    Ye Yu looks at Ye Lan not far away curiously. Now, her heart is full of curiosity and surprise.


    Similarly, Lin Qingyun and others also cast surprised and confused eyes to Ye Lan, hoping to wait for Ye Lan''s response.


    "This is the seventh floor of the magic tower!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "The magic tower?"


    Ye Yu and others are more confused.


    Obviously, they haven''t heard of any magic towers at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to know a little. Practicing here is more effective than practicing outside.


    There are countless jade pillars standing here. The spirit and magic they emit are of great benefit to the practitioners.


    During this period of time, you are all practicing here. As for the problem of food and daily life, I will try to solve it for you.


    Then, after a while, I''ll bring you some more surprises! "


    Ye Lan orders with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang don''t doubt him. One by one, they happily run to those jade pillars and sit with their knees crossed. They silently use their skills to feel the magic breath of those jade pillars. With the help of those magic breath, they can refine their own channels, flesh and blood as well as the real Qi flowing in their bodies.


    Seeing ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang, they all began their meditation, while Ye Lan left the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    As soon as he returned to the outside world, he took out the mysterious crystal ball and began to look at it carefully, thinking about how to extract the power in the mysterious crystal ball and turn it into spirit liquid for Ye Yu and other duantian gang members to enhance their physical strength.


    "To extract the power from the mysterious crystal ball, you should use the spirit guiding array.


    However, I don''t have the spirit stone for the spirit guiding array. It seems that I have to go to the storeroom. "


    Ye Lan whispered.


    As soon as he thought of using the spirit guiding array to extract the power contained in the mysterious crystal ball, he immediately went to the storehouse of inner gate fairy mountain, ready to find many spirit stones needed by the spirit guiding array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Leiyunzong warehouse is located on the second floor of Neimen Xianshan.


    In this warehouse, there are many ores and various kinds of spirit stones, which can be used by leiyunzong''s craftsmen to forge weapons, burn copper furnaces and smelt steel.


    Therefore, there are few disciples going to the storehouse. Generally speaking, the craftsmen of Lei yunzong who are responsible for forging soft armour will go.


    Now, Ye Lan, a disciple of Lei yunzong, suddenly appears at the gate of the warehouse, which naturally attracts the attention of several old gatekeepers.


    "Several elders, I want to find some spirit stones in the storeroom. Please do me a favor."


    Ye Lan came to the gatekeepers and clasped her hands respectfully.


    At the same time, he took the disciple token from his waist and handed it to the gatekeeper in front of him.


    "Are you going to practice with spirit stone? I can tell you that it''s not as fast to cultivate with spirit stone as it is to cultivate with spirit elixir.


    If you want to cultivate and improve your accomplishments, you can go to the Dan pavilion to seek some spirit elixirs to consolidate your accomplishments. The spirit stone is of no great use to the practitioners for its subtle Aura! "


    The gatekeeper looks at the disciple''s token that Ye Lan handed him, and then makes a voice to persuade him.


    "The disciples didn''t cultivate with the help of spirit stones, they just wanted to seek some spirit stones for other purposes."


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    Smell speech, the door elder nods, the disciple token back to Ye Lan, then, opened the warehouse door.


    "Go in! After selecting the desired number of spirit stones, we will determine the required sect points according to the situation. "


    The gatekeeper spoke out.


    Ye Lan nodded, all the way into the warehouse.


    The warehouse is very big, and there are all kinds of shelves all around. There are countless spirit stones and many other rare iron ores in the shelves.


    Ye Lan walks past these shelves full of all kinds of spirit stones and selects several spirit stones needed by the spirit guiding array.


    There is spirit in heaven and earth, which has a variety of attributes.


    For example, fire aura, wood aura, water aura, earth aura and gold aura are the most common five elements aura.


    In addition, there are many other auras, such as wind aura, thunder aura, light aura The number is not clear.


    The most common kinds of spirit stones needed for the spirit guiding array are the common five element spirit stones, that is, the spirit stones with five element spirit, such as fire spirit stone, water spirit stone, wood spirit stone, Earth Spirit stone and gold spirit stone.


    Ye Lan came to a corner of the warehouse and saw a mountain of spirit stones piled up on the ground.


    They are fire spirit stone, water spirit stone, wood spirit stone, Earth Spirit stone and gold spirit stone.


    Five kinds of spirit stones with different properties emit different brilliance from each other. The light they emit is mixed together, just like rays, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Five auras of different attributes almost filled the whole storeroom. Being in it made the practitioners feel comfortable and energetic.


    Ye Lan looked at the five spirit stones piled up like mountains in front of her. Then, with a wave of her hand, she absorbed nearly half of the fire spirit stone, water spirit stone, Earth Spirit stone, wood spirit stone and gold spirit stone.


    Then he turned around and left the warehouse all the way.


    "Why do you want so many five elements stone?"


    Outside the warehouse, the gatekeeper sees that Ye Lan has absorbed a lot of five element spirit stones. He can''t help but gape. He is really curious. What does Ye Lan want to do with so many five element spirit stones?


    Do you practice?


    If it''s cultivation, it''s the best choice to go to the inner door dange to exchange for the first-class elixir.


    What about refining?


    But the five elements spirit stone, only fire spirit stone can be used for refining, the rest can only be used as the kinetic energy of equipment.


    "I''m going to build an array. It''s of great use. I''ll ask the elder to complete it. I don''t know how many sect points do these five element spirit stones need?"


    Ye Lan tells the truth.


    Hearing this, the gatekeeper suddenly nods. He is more and more surprised. He can''t believe that Ye Lan knows how to arrange the array. Moreover, with such a large number of five element spirit stones, he doesn''t know how spectacular the array he wants to arrange will be?


    However, although he was surprised, it was not good for the gatekeeper to ask more questions. After counting the number of five element spirit stones Ye Lan asked for, he said: "a total of 50000 sect points are needed. I don''t know, do you have so many points?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t say anything, but smiles. She takes off the token of the disciple at her waist and swims in a groove in front of the warehouse door. Immediately, 50000 sect points show up.


    When ye LAN saw that one of his inner disciples had 50000 sect points, the gatekeepers of the storehouse were stunned and shocked.


    They really don''t understand why Ye Lan has so many sect points, and his clothes are not true disciples!


    Moreover, even true disciples may not be able to have so many sect points!


    In fact, these gatekeepers didn''t know that Ye Lan had so many clan points because he had taken part in the inner gate examination and plundered them from Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao and Yao Tian.In addition, he also earned a lot of savings in the outer gate, and he was able to brush off 50000 gate points without frowning.


    "Elders, I''ll leave!"


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and said with a smile.


    "Slow Slow down


    For a long time, the gatekeeper woke up and said in a trembling voice.


    And when he looked at Ye Lan, he found that the other side had gone far away.


    "Ye Lan, it''s hard to find you!"


    When ye LAN leaves the warehouse and is ready to return to her residence, she hears a familiar voice as she passes the training ground.


    Looking around, I found that the speaker was not others, but Tu Ao!


    At the moment, beside Tu Ao, Ye Lan also met several acquaintances.


    Such as Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian and many other inner disciples.


    And those people are all those who were robbed and beaten by duantian gang led by Ye Lan in the examination of the inner gate of Canyun mountain!


    There are no less than dozens of people!


    Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian and other dozens of zhenzhuan disciples, as well as the inner disciples, appeared to encircle Ye Lan. The scene was spectacular.


    For a time, it attracted the attention of hundreds of inner disciples in the training field!


    Many people are whispering.


    "What did Ye Lan do? It was surrounded by many true disciples and inner disciples, such as elder martial brother Wu? "


    Some people have a curious look on their face.


    "You don''t know? At the beginning, Ye Lan took part in the inner door examination. She once dealt with elder martial brother Wu and others in Canyun mountain, which made them extremely embarrassed.


    There is Tu Ao in the outside door is to make a grudge with Ye Lan. Now, his elder brother Tu Kuang has come back from the experience of langxu country. He naturally wants to take this opportunity to find Ye Lan to vent his hatred.


    Moreover, in my opinion, Tu AO and others dare to encircle and provoke Ye Lan like this. Most likely, Tu Kuang instigated them in secret.


    Otherwise, with them, those people did not dare to treat Ye Lan like this.


    If they had dared, they would have done it long ago. Why wait until Tu Kuang returns from langxu?


    Hehe, there''s a good play to watch now. It''s been a long time since our inner door was so busy! "


    There are well-informed inner disciples.


    As soon as these words came out, many of Lei yunzong''s inner disciples suddenly nodded. At the same time, a look of watching a good play appeared on their faces.


    They all want to see what ye LAN will do in the face of Tu AO and Wu Zixiao?


    Do you just kneel down and beg for mercy? Or is it hard?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "What can I do for you?"


    See Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian and many other true disciples, as well as the inner door disciples, one by one come in a fierce manner and surround themselves.


    Ye Lan is not flustered, but carrying hands, a look calm way.


    "You killed my elder brother''s two langxu slaves. Now, come with us to see my elder brother and listen to him!"


    Tu Ao said with an overbearing face.


    If it is weekdays, he absolutely dare not and ye LAN so arrogant, after all, he ate shriveled in the hands of Ye Lan is not once or twice!


    Ye Lan has shown great strength and means. He has heard and seen many of them.


    Tu Ao thinks that he is no match for ye LAN.


    But this time is different from the past, Tu Ao''s big brother Tu Kuang returns, which gives Tu Ao a lot of confidence, so that he can be so crazy in front of Ye Lan.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again? "


    Ye Lan looks at TU AO and smiles.


    "I say you, the two slaves of langxu who killed my elder brother, now go to see my elder brother immediately and listen to him..."


    Tu Ao was so angry that he couldn''t help his voice.


    Bang ~


    there was a dull sound. As soon as he finished speaking, a big foot suddenly stepped on his face and trampled him on the ground.


    "Can you say it again?"


    Ye Lan stepped on Tu Ao''s face and looked down at TU Ao innocently. Her tone was extremely peaceful.


    But in the peace, there was a chill that made people palpitate.


    This time, Tu Ao learned to be a good boy, and he just shut up, just a pair of eyes, staring at Ye Lan, full of hate, a pair of hate can''t kill Ye Lan.


    "I want you to say it again!"


    Ye Lan saw Tu Ao''s silence, and immediately stepped on Tu Ao''s brain. She couldn''t help but howl. Her forehead and back exuded a thin cold sweat, and her body also couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Ye Lan, don''t be so crazy. Tu Ao''s elder brother Tu Kuang has come back from the experience of langxu country. If you dare to bully Tu Ao like this again, his elder brother will not spare you lightly. You must have a good look!"


    On one side, Wu Zixiao couldn''t see it any more. He cried out.


    Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, he has some fame and prestige, but he is much weaker than Tu Kuang.


    Therefore, on weekdays, Wu Zixiao had great respect for Tu Kuang.


    Now, seeing ye LAN bullying Tu Ao, Tu Kuang''s brother, Wu Zixiao can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    PA ~


    Ye Lan shakes her hand and slaps Wu Zixiao in the face. She pulls Wu Zixiao to the ground. Immediately, she vomits blood in her mouth and makes her head dizzy. She can''t get up for a long time.


    "I teach people a lesson. I hate people talking around.


    Wu Zixiao, if you dare to speak again, I don''t mind tearing down your bones! "


    Ye Lan is a cold threat.


    In a word, Wu Zixiao trembled, his face was pale, and his face was full of fear.


    He has no doubt that Ye Lan is the kind of master who does what he says.


    Therefore, Wu Zixiao did not dare to talk more, but chose to shut up, let Ye Lan bully Tu Ao, also as did not see.


    No way, Ye Lan is too strong. Now, he is too strong to catch up with.


    After all, just today, Ye Lan killed two warriors of langxu state, and both of them have the cultivation of triple realm of giving birth to babies. They can easily kill two of them. That is absolutely not what Wu Zixiao can easily fight against.


    All around, many of the inner disciples who were watching saw that Ye Lan was as powerful and overbearing as before, and had no fear at all.


    Even in the face of the siege of dozens of inner disciples and even zhenzhuan disciples, Tu AO and Wu Zixiao did not change their face. They directly stepped on Tu Ao in public and held Wu Zixiao in their hands. Tu AO and Wu Zixiao, who came to challenge, had no temper.


    Today, not even Chao Yixiao, Yao Tian, Zhao Yu and many inner disciples dare to say anything.


    Look at each other face to face, it is extremely scared.


    "You are Ye Lan?"


    Just as everyone looked at each other, a voice came from afar.


    I saw a beautiful young man wearing a black robe, with long black hair and a wolf shaped jade pendant around his waist, walking step by step through the void.


    The young man had something in common with Tu Ao. His momentum was much stronger than Tu Ao.


    With every step he took, the void trembled, and the world was filled with a wild and fierce spirit.


    The wild and fierce spirit poured down like a river of stars, and poured down like a torrent, oppressing all the inner disciples below.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    As soon as I felt the wild and fierce spirit of the youth on the sky that day, hundreds of inner disciples turned pale and fell to the ground one by one in the training field. Their faces were pale as paper, and their bodies were in cold sweat. They felt like they were carrying ten thousand kilograms of boulders. It was hard to bear the momentum of the youth.Even though Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian and many other zhenzhuan disciples with accomplishments at the birth level could not bear the momentum of the young man, they directly knelt down on the ground with a look of panic.


    For a moment, on the training ground, all the inner disciples knelt down one after another and looked at the young man in the sky one by one. Deep in their eyes, they were full of fear and awe, as if the subjects were kowtowing to their kings.


    And the only person who can remain unmoved is Ye Lan.


    At the moment, Ye Lan is still proud. In the face of the wild and fierce spirit of the young man in black robe in the sky, he still looks the same, as if he didn''t realize it.


    This scene made many of Lei yunzongneimen''s disciples who could not bear the young people''s pressure and fell to their knees one after another, shocked and confused.


    They were surprised that Ye Lan was so powerful that they could ignore the powerful momentum of the nine heaven butcher maniac. What''s more, they were shocked that Ye Lan could not change color under such terrible power.


    At the same time, they were puzzled. What kind of fortune did ye LAN have when he went to the alchemy teachers'' Association in the Imperial City, and how much did her strength rise to?


    The warrior of langxu state, who can easily kill two babies in the triple realm, now has no fear of the wild and fierce power of the butcher maniac.


    Among them, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang and other zhenzhuan disciples felt deeply.


    Some time ago, they could compete with Ye Lan, but it''s only half a month. Now they don''t even have the qualification to compete with Ye Lan.


    "Big Brother, help Help me


    At the foot of Ye Lan, Tu Ao saw the beautiful young man in the sky. He was overjoyed and could not help shouting.


    "Shut up


    Ye Lan drinks a deep, the foot is forced again, the Tu ao that tramples sends out to kill a pig again miserably howl, the color of full face pain.


    In the void, Tu Kuang sees Ye Lan stepping on his brother Tu Ao. His behavior is extremely arrogant and arrogant. He can''t help frowning and his face turns cold.


    At present, in the training ground, there are several burly and fierce figures, which are the warriors of the wolf Xu state who Tu Kuang subdued from the wolf Xu state.


    "Kill him!"


    In the void, Tu Kuang orders coldly.


    Now, he is in leiyunzong, so he should not fight with his family. If he has any grudge, he can fight on the duel platform.


    But Tu Kuang didn''t do that. Instead, he ordered his slaves to kill Ye Lan. He was so arrogant and overbearing that he ignored the rules of Lei Yun sect. This shows Tu Kuang''s character!


    He was able to do so because he was one of the most gifted disciples of Lei yunzong. He had great potential and made great achievements in the future. At the same time, his master was an elder of Lei yunzong.


    Naturally, Tu Kuang dares to ignore Lei Yun''s rules, because even if he violates the rules, zongmen law enforcement hall does not dare to punish him too much. At most, it''s just a verbal reprimand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Roar ¡«


    several warriors of wolf Xu Kingdom, on hearing Tu Kuang''s order, became crazy one after another. In their mouths, they were roaring with the roar of wild wolves.


    At the same time, they are also tall again, more robust, the body surface is growing a sharp gray hair like steel needles.


    His facial features also changed, and turned into a wolf''s face.


    Hands become claws, feet become wolf feet.


    A pair of eyes is turned into blood red color, full of tyranny.


    After the mania, the warriors of langxu state had stronger strength and stronger momentum.


    Nowadays, their general cultivation has entered the four levels of birth, and the strongest one has five levels of birth.


    This is a powerful force. Because the warriors of langxu state are brave and good at fighting, have rich experience in fighting, act quickly and react quickly, they are often able to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    The same is true. Once these crazy warriors of langxu Kingdom join hands, they will be able to easily fight against a newborn Qichong cultivation.


    "Revenge for my people! Kill


    Several crazy warriors of langxu country glared at Ye Lan one by one, and roared like beasts.


    Then, a few people double foot pedal, body shape like wind, blink of an eye disappeared in the same place, waving claws, from all directions to attack Ye Lan.


    In the face of the fierce fighting of the warriors of langxu country, Ye Lan is not afraid. Behind him, the fighting soul of Heiyan emerges and bursts into a frenzy.


    The terrible flame envelops Ye Lan and makes him like the God of fire in the world.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, black flame, roars, under the control of his mind, turns into a fierce dragon, directly attacks the warriors of langxu.


    The warriors of langxu kingdom were all experienced in many battles and had a keen perception.


    They can feel that the black fire dragon, which is flying towards themselves and others, is extremely terrifying and powerful. They can''t stop it by themselves and others. If they try hard, they won''t be able to do any good.


    At this point, the warriors of the wolf Xu Kingdom point to the void one after another, and their bodies are like the wind. They dodge towards the side, trying to avoid the black burning fire dragon.


    But unfortunately, although their body method speed is fast, it is not as fast as those black fire dragons controlled by Ye Lan.


    In a short time, there were two warriors of langxu state who were engulfed by the black fire dragon and turned into ashes.


    Then, there was another scream, and two more langxu warriors were reduced to ashes.


    In the end, only the warrior of langxu, who was the most powerful in cultivation, was still fighting hard. He used his own fighting spirit and various powerful means to constantly resist the roaring black fire dragon.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he did, he still couldn''t stop the fierce attack of the black fire dragon.


    Ah, ~


    between the heaven and the earth, the shrill howl lingers for a long time.


    The warrior of langxu, who was the strongest in cultivation, was still doomed to be burned.


    Black inflammation take back, Ye Lan is still stepping on Tu Ao''s face, without any redundant action.


    If you don''t know, maybe you don''t know that Ye Lan was besieged by several langxu warriors.


    This scene stunned Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian and many other true disciples.


    On all the faces, except for surprise and shock, there was only the color of disbelief.


    They can''t believe it. After only half a month''s absence, Ye Lan is so powerful that she is so inhuman.


    In the face of the siege of several practitioners in the four realms of birth, even one practitioner in the five realms of birth, he still kept his face and burned them all!


    "God, I Don''t you dream? "


    For a long time, one of the inner disciples woke up and could not help whispering.


    "That Ye Lan more than half a month ago, have so strong?"


    At this time, some inner disciples were puzzled.


    "No, definitely not so strong!"


    Some people are determined.


    "If so, his growth rate is incredible.


    Among the disciples of Lei yunzong, the only one who can easily kill several four or even five environment practitioners is zhenzhuan''s top ten.


    And those people''s accomplishments are generally in the seven peaks and even the nine peaks of birth, and some of them have stepped into the level of breaking the fetus and breaking the fetus! "


    Another disciple exclaimed, shocked by Ye Lan''s terror talent and growth speed.


    "Isn''t he in the seventh or ninth peak of birth?"


    "How can it be that Tu Kuang''s strength is only in the eight fold realm of giving birth to babies? Ye Lan is just a new beginner. How can she step into the nine fold realm of giving birth to babies so quickly? In my opinion, it''s no more than the seven fold peak of giving birth to babies!"


    A disciple denied it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the training ground, hundreds of inner disciples kept murmuring and sighing about Ye Lan''s powerful strength and means."No wonder you are so arrogant in our sect. You humiliate many zhenzhuan disciples and inner disciples in the inner sect examination, and you humiliate my brother Tu Ao in the outer sect.


    It turns out that there are some talents and means.


    However, do not think that some means, you are enough to run the world, in my eyes, you Ye Lan is just a small person not to worry about


    In the void, Tu Kuang is also surprised by Ye Lan''s means and strength.


    At the moment, he wakes up and looks at Ye Lan coldly.


    At the same time, he stepped down from the empty air. His body was like a phantom. In just a moment, he landed on the training ground from the thousand meter high void.


    Then, step out again, like a ghost approaching Ye Lan, and his palm is unconsciously printed to Ye Lan''s chest, trying to hurt it seriously.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan hums coldly. He can see Tu Kuang''s attack clearly. Even if he doesn''t use bloody eyes to fight soul, Ye Lan can also find Tu Kuang''s attack track.


    After all, his cultivation is better than that of Tu Kuang. He is in the peak of babyhood, but Tu Kuang only has the strength of babyhood.


    Moreover, Ye Lan''s perception and divine consciousness are much stronger than the realm possessed by Tu Kuang.


    Naturally, if ye LAN wants to find Tu Kuang''s figure and the palm of his hand, it''s nothing to say.


    See only, the body shape tiny side, Ye Lan is to will Tu crazy that palm easily dodge.


    See Ye Lan unexpectedly is to discover his own offensive and successful Dodge, Tu crazy pupil not from a shrink, face now surprised, in the heart, is surging waves, completely can''t believe what he saw.


    Bang ~


    a dull sound, just when Tu Kuang was shocked by Ye Lan''s evasion of his attack, Ye Lan made a quick move and hit Tu Kuang''s belly heavily with a knee top while Tu Kuang had not recovered.


    The severe pain didn''t make Tu Kuang''s eyes fall out.


    Putong ~


    Tu Kuang''s body was pushed into the air by Ye Lan''s knee for a moment, and then fell down again.


    At this time, he was holding his abdomen in both hands, and his whole body was shaking with pain. His forehead and back were in a cold sweat. That kind of pain made him feel that all his organs were damaged, and his whole face was completely distorted because of the severe pain.


    At the same time, Tu Kuang couldn''t help gasping. He wanted to relieve the abdominal pain, but every time he gasped, he felt more abdominal pain and almost fainted.


    Quiet ¡«


    the whole practice field is as silent as death.


    Around, hundreds of inner disciples kneel down to the ground. Seeing that Tu Kuang is easily subdued by Ye Lan, they kneel down at the foot of Ye Lan with a painful face. The expression on their face is wonderful.


    One by one, there was surprise, shock, fear, and disbelief.


    "I''ve also heard of your reputation in Leiyun sect. I thought you were a figure, but now it seems that you are nothing more than that. You are nothing to worry about!"


    Ye Lan coldly looks down at TU Kuang at her feet. A playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She gives Tu Kuang''s sarcasm back to her.


    In a word, Tu Kuang''s face was very blue with anger. In his mouth, he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. He wanted to refute, but he had no way or ability to refute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "This Impossible, absolutely impossible, I must be dreaming, absolutely dreaming


    In the distance, Chao Yixiao sees Tu Kuang, who kneels at the foot of Ye Lan and is full of pain. In addition to fear, only fear remains on his face.


    Since he learned that Tu Kuang had returned from the experience of langxu state, he always wanted to teach Ye Lan a lesson with Tu Kuang''s hand. For this reason, he did not hesitate to give tu Kuang many benefits and gave many high-level elixirs.


    It''s the same. Today, when he saw Ye Lan, he would be so provocative. Now, he would also appear here, in order to see Ye Lan''s tragic appearance that was severely taught by Tu Kuang.


    But unfortunately, things backfired. Chao Yixiao figured out that Tu Kuang would deal with Ye Lan, but he didn''t. in the past half a month, Ye Lan''s growth speed was extremely fast, and he was no longer the one Tu Kuang could deal with.


    Now, he really hoped that he was dreaming, but it happened that everything was so real that it didn''t seem like a dream at all.


    Similarly, Chao Yixiao is in the same mood as Wu Zixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian, and many other zhenzhuan disciples and inner disciples who were severely punished by Ye Lan in Canyun mountain.


    They are also looking forward to Tu Kuang to teach Ye Lan a lesson for them. Unexpectedly, Ye Lan is so powerful that Tu Kuang can''t deal with him. He turns over easily by Ye Lan. He is so painful that he can''t breathe. He sweats between his forehead and back.


    "Brother Big brother


    At the foot of Ye Lan, Tu Ao looks at his elder brother kneeling down at the foot of Ye Lan, with a look of pain, and his heart is full of shock. At this time, he can''t even speak without trembling and arrogance.


    "I told you to shut up


    Ye Lan cold drink, under the foot again hard, step on Tu Ao a burst of miserable howl, obediently shut up.


    At the moment, Tu Ao''s face is completely deformed, which is deeply branded with Ye Lan''s footprints.


    "Remember, don''t try to provoke me. Today, because of the clan rules, I won''t kill you.


    But if you go out of this door, you will still be ignorant. At that time, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Ye Lan looks at TU Kuang under her feet and says coldly.


    After that, Tu Ao lifted his feet and let go, carrying both hands on his back.


    But when ye LAN left, he was just frying the pot in the training ground. Many inner disciples talked about it fiercely.


    In a short time, the news and comments about Tu Kuang being easily knocked down by Ye Lan spread all over Lei yunzongneimen.


    It can be said that this matter is well known by all the people in Lei yunzong.


    And Ye Lan''s prestige is also known throughout the inner gate after today''s events, so that many true disciples and inner gate disciples of leiyunzong want to see Ye Lan''s magical means.


    On the contrary, in today''s World War I, Tu Kuang''s face was completely lost. He was laughed by many of his classmates. Even the existence of the top ten disciples of zhenzhuan who ranked in strength ridiculed Tu Kuang face to face.


    Ye Lan turns a deaf ear and doesn''t care about the storm that she set off in the inner door.


    At this moment, he is on the empty island in the weak water layer of the magic tower.


    Somewhere on the island, there are a lot of five elements stone.


    According to the five elements and eight diagrams, Ye Lan arranged the five elements spirit stones one by one and set up the spirit guiding array.


    He sat cross legged in the spirit guiding array, holding the mysterious crystal ball in his hand.


    Then, the real Qi surged, and the spirit guiding array burst out suddenly.


    In the weak water layer, a vast aura of heaven and earth continuously flows into the spirit guiding array, and complements the five elements spirit stone in the spirit guiding array, breaking out a unique divine awn.


    The God awn presents colorful colors, exudes a solemn and sacred atmosphere, and the colorful luster flows into the mysterious crystal ball in Ye Lan''s hand, swimming like flowing water.


    After swimming in the crystal ball for a moment, these multicolored luster flowed from the crystal ball and circled in the void beside Ye Lan''s body.


    The colorful luster flowing from the crystal ball contains a mysterious force, and those mysterious forces are the special spirit contained in the crystal ball.


    Time goes by like sand.


    I don''t know how long it took until all the five element spirit stones in the spirit guiding array completely exhausted the spirit power. Ye Lan just stopped extracting the power from the crystal ball.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the flowing multicolored luster in front of him. His heart was filled with it. In his hand, he took out transparent white jade bottles and put the crystal ball spirit liquid extracted from the multicolored luster into the white jade bottles one by one.


    "1500 bottles, enough for the time being!"


    Looking at the 1500 bottles of crystal ball liquid in front of her, Ye Lan smiles.


    With a wave of his hand, he took all the jade bottles containing crystal ball spirit liquid into the fish scale sword.


    The next second, he disappeared and appeared on the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    As soon as Ye Lan comes to the seventh floor of the magic tower, he sees many members of duantian Gang, such as ye Yu and Lin Qingyun, sitting in front of the magic jade pillars one by one, meditating and practicing, catching the magic breath of those jade pillars, so as to strengthen and consolidate his cultivation realm.Seeing this scene, Ye Lan doesn''t disturb her, but sits quietly. She is also in the state of meditation, absorbing the spirit and magic breath from the jade pillar to strengthen her cultivation.


    And Ye Lan''s practice in the magic tower lasted for five days.


    In the past five days, he has not eaten or drunk, and so have the rest of the duantian gang.


    It was not until the sixth day that Ye Lan woke up from his meditation, and his cultivation also fulfilled his wish to step into the ninth realm of giving birth to a baby.


    At the same time, Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang wake up one after another and stop practicing.


    "Brother Ye Lan! It''s a wonderful place. I practice here. I feel that my realm is consolidated quickly and my strength is improved easily. "


    Ye Yu comes forward and looks at Ye Lan with a sweet smile.


    The rest of duantian gang members also look at Ye Lan, and their faces are full of joy. They are ecstatic that ye LAN can have such a holy land for cultivation, and they are also happy that they can practice in such a place.


    One by one, you and I narrated to Ye Lan the benefits and progress of their cultivation on the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    "Indeed, during this period of time, your accomplishments have improved again!"


    Ye Lan looked at Ye Yu and others, and found that they all had gains, and the color of satisfaction on their face became stronger.


    "By the way, the surprise I promised you."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan thought of something and couldn''t help smiling.


    With a flash of brilliance, hundreds of transparent jade bottles appeared in front of him, in which were filled with crystal ball spirit liquid.


    "These are..."


    Looking at the transparent jade bottle in front of Ye Lan, Ye Yu and other members of duantian gang are confused.


    "Spirit liquid, a very special and rare powerful spirit liquid, can speed up the improvement of your physical strength and make your physical strength far more powerful than what you are now!"


    Ye Lan gives a brief introduction to the benefits of crystal ball spirit liquid. At the same time, she orders Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others to distribute these spirit liquid to the gang members.


    As for the red tailed monkey, it was totally impolite. He fished out a bottle of spirit liquid, took off the cork, took a mouthful of spirit liquid, and then belched contentedly.


    The next second, his body is shining again, and the spirit liquid begins to wash his medulla and hair, making his whole body''s meridians and bones more solid and strong.


    Similarly, Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang absorbed the spirit liquid one by one and refined the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The members of duantian Gang, such as ye Yu, immersed in the wonderful feeling one by one, fell into a deep sleep and allowed the spirit to swim in their bodies.


    For a long time, Ye Yu and others just wake up, one by one full of energy, feel the body is light, in the body, has an endless powerful force.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Many duantian gang members feel the change of their body and can''t help but wonder.


    "Brother Ye Lan, I feel that my physical strength has become stronger and beyond my own realm!"


    Ye Yu said with a sweet smile.


    Smelling speech, Ye Lan smiles and nods. Then, he instructs Ye Yu and others to continue to practice in the seventh floor of the magic tower. He turns around and leaves here.


    Out of the magic tower, Ye Lan leaves leiyunzong all the way and flies towards piaoyue city.


    He wanted to give these spiritual solutions to his father ye Zhenqun and many members of the Ye family.


    Piaoyue City, the streets, a sea of people, lively.


    As soon as Ye Lan entered the city, he heard a lot of people talking about each other.


    After listening carefully, Ye Lan knows that the Lord of piaoyue is recruiting a large number of soldiers. Ten days later, he will lead his troops to cross the border to support the front line of Weijiang and resist the invasion of langxu.


    The recruitment list of the Lord of piaoyue city immediately aroused the warm response of many practitioners in piaoyue city.


    If a man is enthusiastic, he should make a great career to protect his country and defend his family. Even if he dies in battle, it''s a proper death.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the Lord of piaoyue city gathered nearly ten thousand soldiers, each of whom was a monk from piaoyue city.


    Some people are from several big families and sects in piaoyue city.


    Such as Bai''s, Su''s, Liu''s and ye''s, who are now in the middle of the day!


    Several families sent many talented disciples and strong men to respond to the Lord of piaoyue City, ready to cross the border and support the frontier.


    Ye family, the hall.


    Ye Zhenqun sits at the top of the table, followed by you Sirius, Yi Shuiyou and other Sirius gangs, as well as many senior members of the Ye family.


    "This time, how many disciples of the Ye family have joined the army under the Lord of the city and are going to cross the border?"


    Ye Zhenqun looks at an elder of the Ye family and asks.


    "In return, there are 130 disciples in the family. Each of them is in the six fold realm of Qi gathering, and some of them have stepped into the nine fold realm of Qi gathering or even the half step realm of alchemy."


    The elder of the Ye family got up and looked at ye Zhenqun with a respectful face.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to cross the border. It''s said that many of the soldiers who died there were powerful and powerful people, and many of them died in the battle in Huadan and even in the birth territory.


    My Ye family disciples are weak. If they don''t have the protection of the strong, they will lose a lot in the battle of crossing the border! "


    At this time, in the hall, another Ye''s parents always spoke out.


    Look, full of worry, tone, is full of endless sorrow.


    This time, the 130 disciples sent by his Ye family are all elite disciples. They are the hope and mainstay of the Ye family in the future. If the Ye family wants to carry forward in the future, those disciples are indispensable.


    If all these disciples died in the battle at the Hengduan border this time, it would be an immeasurable loss for the Ye family.


    "Along the way, martial arts have to go through all kinds of tribulations and all kinds of harsh training before they can become more powerful.


    What''s the difference between relying on family protection and flowers in the greenhouse? "


    First of all, ye Zhenqun has a straight face.


    Naturally, he was aware of the current situation on the other side of the cross-border area. He also knew that it was very dangerous there. The practitioners of Qi gathering area and even Huadan area went to the cross-border area to play the role of cannon fodder.


    However, even so, ye Zhenqun will not miss this great opportunity to train his family disciples.


    What''s more, in the whole piaoyue City, many families and clans have sent their disciples to cross the border for training, just to become stronger.


    How can ye Zhenqun watch the children of other nationalities grow stronger while the disciples of his own family are cowardly?


    Smell speech, in the hall, a lot of Ye family high-level fall into silence one after another, feel ye Zhenqun is right.


    However, they are still worried that all the children of their family will die in the battle across the border.


    "Besides, you can be relieved. I have a candidate in mind to protect the integrity of my disciples."


    First of all, ye Zhenqun smiles. He also knows what the senior members of the Ye family are worried about. After all, many of the 130 Ye family disciples who are going to cross the border this time are their sons, grandsons, daughters and granddaughters.


    Naturally, ye Zhenqun has considered for a long time in order to reassure the senior members of the Ye family. He is going to choose a person to cross the border to protect his disciples.


    "I don''t know. Who is the person chosen by the master? The age of the soldiers recruited by the Lord of the city must be between 15 and 25.These people of my Ye family are not qualified to go to cross the border together and fight against the enemy!


    Who can protect the integrity of the Ye family''s disciples? "


    Someone cried.


    "Yes, my son Ye Lan!"


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    Smell speech, in the hall, everyone fell into silence.


    "Master, we also know that ye Shaozhu is gifted and has great potential. He once slaughtered the Zhao family with his own strength, and killed the six level practitioners who gave birth to babies.


    However, it is extremely dangerous to cross the border, not to mention the birth of the sixth, even if the birth of the seventh and even the ninth, no one died.


    I''m afraid that even with Ye Shaozhu''s protection, my Ye family''s children will not be perfect! "


    For a long time, a senior member of the Ye family raised doubts.


    It''s not that he doubts Ye Lan''s ability, but it''s that it''s so dangerous to cross the border. Today''s cross-border, only the practitioners who have the strength to step into the broken border can really stand on the ground and have no fear.


    The rest of us, even if we have a baby, even if we are half broken, will die.


    But Ye Lan''s strength was at the peak of the birth four a month or two ago. Even if he is gifted, it is impossible for him to step into the embryo breaking state quickly.


    As a result, this strong member of the Ye family just questioned, and the rest of the Ye family leaders nodded silently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhenqun fell into meditation.


    "Newspaper!"


    When ye Zhenqun and others were discussing the issue of sending his family''s children to cross the border to defend his country and experience, the voice of a Ye family guard came from outside the hall.


    At the same time, a Ye family guard appeared in the hall and knelt down respectfully.


    "Tell the master that there is a mysterious old man outside asking to see you!"


    The guard told the truth.


    As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a shriveled human skin like a vented ball. His whole body was full of essence and blood. In an instant, it disappeared completely.


    This scene shocked ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and many other Ye Jiaqiang people in the hall.


    Before they could wake up, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    On hearing the sound, ye Zhenqun and others raised their eyes and saw a rickety, skinny old man, leaning on crutches, staggering slowly towards the hall.


    The old man was dressed in a bloody robe. He was very coquettish. His hair was gray and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked very weak. People were worried that he would be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    However, ye Zhenqun and others instinctively felt the danger. From the old man in the blood robe, they smelled a dangerous breath of terror.


    It seems that what they are facing now is not a weak old man, but a bloodthirsty demon!


    The fear from the depths of the soul made ye Zhenqun and others tremble wildly and look pale!


    They knew that the old man with blood robes was not an ordinary person.


    "Old blood devil, I''ve met the master of the Ye family. I''m here to find the young master Ling to cure the old man!"


    For a long time, the old man just stepped into the hall with crutches. His turbid eyes were staring at ye Zhenqun, grinning and making a hoarse voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Blood Blood devil? "The old blood devil, the leader of the blood Hall of ten thousand demons cult?"


    In the hall, there are all senior members of the Ye family. They have a lot of knowledge and know a lot of news.


    There are rumors about the old man of the blood devil.


    It is said that the old man of blood devil is an extremely evil and terrifying existence. His cultivation has entered the state of breaking the fetus, and his strength is too strong.


    He made a living by sucking the essence and blood of the practitioners, so as to consolidate the cultivation and improve the realm. The means can be described as extremely cruel.


    Many practitioners regard him as the most dangerous person to eradicate. However, the old man of blood devil is too strong. Even some powerful monks who are in the triple realm of breaking the foetus will die and be sucked up by him.


    Even more, the royal family sent a powerful army to chase and intercept the old blood devil, but it failed to escape the tragic end of being swallowed by the old blood devil and turned into a shriveled body.


    Naturally, on hearing the old man''s name, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others changed their faces. They knew that they had encountered a very terrible existence.


    In front of this blood devil old man, but even the snow city master has to have a headache!


    "I didn''t expect that the old reputation was introduced into the Ye family. I''m very lucky.


    I don''t know. Master ye, is it possible for you to stay in your house? "


    The old man with a crutch stood quietly in the hall, looking at ye Zhenqun with a smile on his face.


    However, his smile was extremely cold and strange, which made people shudder.


    "I My son is not in the house. "


    In the face of the old blood devil, even though ye Zhenqun''s mind is usually firm, at this moment, he can''t help but be frightened.


    He knows that the old man''s terror, once the other hand, can in a breath, destroy his whole Ye family, his Ye family up and down into a piece of ashes!


    "Not in the mansion? How dare you ask


    The old man of the blood devil still said with a smile.


    "No I don''t know. "


    Ye Zhenqun responds with trembling sound.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of the old man, he would never tell the whereabouts of his son Ye Lan to the murderer.


    Ghost knows, blood devil old man after knowing the whereabouts of his son Ye Lan, what will he do?


    "Master ye, do you think you are a three-year-old?"


    The smile on the old man''s face was gone, and his expression was cold.


    Then, he raised his hand, and a terrible force broke out, trapping ye Zhenqun in the void and drawing him close.


    "Master ye, the most annoying thing in Laojiu''s life is cheating. Please tell Laojiu the truth. What''s the matter with you?"


    The blood devil old man looked at the ye Zhenqun in front of him, word by word.


    His eyes were very frightening. Ye Zhenqun looked at him and immediately felt blind. A kind of unspeakable pain filled his whole body.


    "No I don''t know


    Ye Zhenqun responded with trembling voice. His body could not stop shivering. His eyes were bleeding with blood and tears, and his skin pores were flowing with blood.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    With a sigh, the old man was ready to drain ye Zhenqun''s whole body.


    But without waiting for his hand, a terrible black flame rushed from outside the hall, straight to his back.


    The old man''s face was awe inspiring. He gave up ye Zhenqun decisively. With a backhand wave, he easily wiped out the rampant black inflammation.


    "It''s a strong breath. I can''t imagine that there are so strong people in this little Ye family."


    The blood devil old man smiles and walks slowly on crutches.


    This time, he walked so fast that he almost disappeared in the hall in the blink of an eye. The next second, he appeared in the garden outside the hall.


    As soon as he came to the garden, the old man saw a young man standing in the middle of the garden, black and burning, just like the God of fire.


    "It seems that you should be the Ye Lan in my apprentice''s heart!"


    The old blood devil looks at Ye Lan and raises a sneer.


    Looking at Ye Lan, she is greedy, as if she saw a delicious dinner.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Today, he made a special trip back to give crystal ball spirit liquid to his Ye family.


    Don''t want to, in entering their own family door, Ye Lan is in the dark to see a few were sucked dry essence and flesh of human skin, in the void, is floating with the cold evil breath.


    He felt that something was wrong, followed the breath and came all the way to the family hall.


    And as he guessed, he saw the old man, the blood devil, who had fought with him in his last life.


    The means are extremely bloody and cruel.


    "I heard from my apprentice that Ye Lan has the means to cure the cold poison on me. I don''t know. Can you cure me? "The old man laughed.


    Some time ago, he had been practicing in seclusion. He didn''t go out until nearly two days.


    And a pass, he is to get the evil heart report, know ye LAN, also know ye LAN has the means to cure his cold poison.


    So, the old man of blood devil just came to piaoyue city in the night and visited Ye''s family to seek ye LAN to treat him.


    "You killed my Ye family guard and hurt my father. How dare you ask? Is this the attitude of coming to see a doctor?"


    Ye Lan looks at the old man and responds coldly.


    "I think I''ve been sincere. After all, I only killed a few guards of your Ye family and accidentally hurt your father.


    If you really want to do it, your Ye family no longer exists.


    So, thank you for your mercy today, sparing your family once. In return, you can cure the injury for me! "


    The old man replied with a smile.


    "If you want me to treat you, don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "In this way, I can only take you back and torture you!"


    The old man sighed, said, waved his hand, a terrible pressure, suddenly fell from the sky, surging pressure to Ye Lan.


    In this regard, Ye Lan is not afraid of it. Her whole body is black and fiery, and she bursts into fury. Bubai''s golden body and the ancient gods are also exerting one after another. In a moment, her physical strength is promoted to a very terrible level.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s physical strength is absolutely not weaker than that of the baby nine peaks. He is strong enough to break through the fetal environment.


    Roaring ~


    the vast pressure oppresses Ye Lan, which makes her body sink suddenly and almost fall to her knees.


    Although he is strong and powerful, he is comparable to the one who breaks through the fetal environment.


    But who is the old man of the blood devil? He is a terrible existence who can easily kill the triple realm practitioners.


    "It seems that you are not really here!"


    Under the terrible pressure from the blood devil, Ye Lan looks up and looks at each other coldly. A playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    He knew that the old man of blood devil was powerful enough to easily kill the triple realm cultivator, which was far more powerful than Yan Fei.


    With Ye Lan''s current cultivation and physical strength, even if he does his best, he can only explode into a blood mist in an instant in the face of the real blood devil old man.


    But now, Ye Lan has not been crushed by the old blood devil, which is enough to prove that the old blood devil is not the real body, just a phantom of the old blood devil.


    However, although it is a phantom body, the strength of the blood devil old man is comparable to that of the one who broke the fetus!


    "Why should I use my real body to capture you


    The blood devil old man gave a cold smile, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Words fall, his outbreak of pressure is more serious, let Ye Lan''s body suddenly sink again, the huge courtyard, countless pavilions in the blood devil old man''s pressure momentum, instantly burst into ashes.


    The whole ground, also under the pressure of the fury, collapsed, blew up the dust, and made bursts of rumbling sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Boom -


    boom -


    Under the violent pressure, Ye Lan''s bones crackled like fried beans.


    At the moment, his whole body is blue, and the back between his forehead is already exuding a fine cold sweat, which shows that Ye Lan is under what kind of pressure at this moment.


    Fortunately, his cultivation improved again in the seventh floor of the magic tower and stepped into the ninth realm of birth.


    Today''s burst of physical strength is comparable to that of the half step embryo breaking cultivator.


    Otherwise, he would never be able to support himself under the violent pressure of the old blood devil. Instead, he would explode into a blood mist in a flash.


    "Don''t be too confident, old man. Be careful, the wind will blow your tongue!"


    Ye Lan looks at the blood devil old man in the distance and smiles hard.


    While speaking, one of his eyes turned into cold and heartless blood.


    Blood eye fight soul release, Ye Lan whole person''s divine consciousness, quickly promoted several times.


    Then, in the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace flew out, blooming bright god awn, releasing the breath of monstrous gods and demons.


    The God awn was dazzling, which made the old man''s eyes hurt. The breath of the monstrous God and devil was also very powerful, and it faintly overcame the pressure released by the old man.


    With the help of Wansheng stove, Ye Lan immediately feels the pressure of her whole body is reduced, and the whole person is much more relaxed.


    Then, with his toes a little bit, he went straight to the old blood devil. At the same time, he clenched his right hand, and Ye Lan made a Baji fist to kill the old blood devil in the chest.


    This Bajiquan is pushed to the limit by Ye Lan, which combines the power of Heiyan and the power of Manshen, plus the enhancement of Ye Lan''s own physical strength.


    This blow is enough to make a half step broken foetus practitioner seriously injured. If a broken foetus and a heavy foetus practitioner carries it hard, he will never feel better.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan''s eight pole fist, heavily on the old man''s chest, will fly tens of meters at a time, collapsed many buildings, blew up bursts of dust.


    In the hall, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and others, who are checking the injuries of Ye Zhen group, see that Ye Lan is fighting with the blood devil old man, and blow them away with one blow, one by one, they are so surprised that they almost drop their chins on the ground.


    Those senior members of the Ye family were even more shocked and some couldn''t believe what they had seen.


    "I''m a young man. I have enough strength, enough means and great potential. I''m much better than the old apprentice."


    In the smoke, came the old man''s hoarse voice.


    Looking for fame, I saw that the old man was leaning on a crutch, coming out of the smoke step by step.


    He didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, as if ye Lan''s Baji fist had no threat to him.


    "Don''t compare your apprentice with me, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Heart read a move, body week, all over the sky, black and white fire lotus show.


    Every black-and-white fire lotus exudes a burning high temperature and a sense of terror, with the momentum of destroying the void.


    The frenzied and scorching power made the old blood devil on the other side appreciate the great threat and look dignified.


    It''s no wonder that today''s black and white fire lotus is not what it used to be.


    Since the power of Wansheng furnace has become stronger, so has the power of white real fire.


    And Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul is also since the fusion of thunder and fire heart, become more violent.


    Naturally, the black-and-white fire lilies formed by the fusion of white real fire and violent black fire are extremely terrifying. The destructive power generated by their collective explosion can absolutely easily kill a foetus breaker and a heavy environmental cultivator.


    This is now Ye Lan''s powerful means, and to have such a terrible combat power, more is Ye Lan got the magic tower!


    "Go


    Ye Lan raises a hand to wave, body week, hundreds of black and white fire lotus, whistling to kill to blood devil old man.


    Seeing this, the old man''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his whole body suddenly bursts into blood light. A huge blood array appears at his feet, which turns into a huge border and covers him.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    One after another, the black and white fire lotus pounded on the boundary of the blood formation, making a roaring sound.


    The energy wave generated by the explosion destroyed half of Ye''s house into ruins.


    When the fluctuation dissipates, the attack of black and white fire lotus is not there, and everything is quiet, Ye Lan just sees the figure of the blood devil old man, emerging from the rolling smoke.


    Now, the old man''s coat and robe were broken and bleeding all over.


    "What a young man, he has such a powerful means!"


    The old man of blood devil looks at Ye Lan and praises him without stinging.


    He had never seen a gifted young man who could step into the nine realms of birth at a young age, and could perform a terrible killing move that was powerful enough to severely damage the one realms of birth broken!"There are many ways to do it! More than enough for you old man


    Ye Lan responds by running at top speed towards the old man.


    He could see that the old man had suffered a serious trauma. If he had not used a powerful blood formation before, he would have been blown to ashes by the black and white fire lotus, which would have dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And now this opportunity is the best time to solve the blood devil old man''s phantom body, absolutely can''t be missed.


    Wansheng stove is now, Ye Lan a close to the blood devil old man, swung the stove is toward each other head smash.


    See, the blood devil old man cold hum a, hand crutches a lift, ready to block the ten thousand life stove.


    As a result, what the old man didn''t expect was that his crutch, which he thought was very tough, was smashed by Wansheng stove!


    At the same time, wanshenglu also broke his arm!


    "This stove..."


    The blood devil old man''s figure flies back and looks at the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand. In the depth of his eyes, there is a flash of surprise.


    He had never seen such a strong Dan stove that could easily break his crutch.


    You know, his crutch is a kind of rare magic weapon, even if a broken fetus and a heavy environment cultivator hit it with all his strength, he couldn''t break it.


    But just as it happens, it is such a magic crutch. Facing Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, it is easily broken.


    How can the old man not be surprised?


    He really can''t understand how Ye Lan got such a powerful soul soldier.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily. In the void, her palms are all over the sky. Like a meteor in the night, she falls madly and keeps shooting and killing the old blood devil.


    "Blood is eating the sky!"


    The old man drank deeply and quickly danced in the void with one hand. Immediately, a strong blood gas condensed on his head and turned into a huge blood vortex with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    The whirlpool is like a bottomless cave, swallowing all the shadows in the sky, easily breaking Ye Lan''s meteor palm.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Lan yells angrily, and the Wansheng stove in her hand suddenly erupts into a bright God. At the same time, the Wansheng stove is also facing the storm and turns into a huge Dan stove with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    The oppressive yejiazhuang yard was trembling, and the oppressive blood devil old man''s heart was trembling. The blood whirlpool on his head felt like he was about to collapse!


    Hoo ~


    the Wansheng stove was smashed down, rolling the powerful wind and pounding on the huge blood color vortex.


    This smash directly broke up the bloody whirlpool, and the fierce wind and waves brought about by it destroyed countless flowers, trees and pavilions in yejiazhuang courtyard.


    In an instant, the whole yejiazhuang courtyard was almost in ruins.


    The terrible fluctuation of energy even shocked many nearby monks and other powerful sects and families.


    "Boy, I remember you! Next time, the old man will come and take you with his own hands


    The blood whirlpool broke up, and the old man''s body, like a broken glass, was torn apart.


    He looked at Ye Lan and said with a cold smile.


    After that, his body exploded and disappeared, leaving only a shriveled corpse. It was the "blood guide" used by the old blood devil to make the phantom body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Looking at the "blood lead" on the ground, Ye Lan looks calm.


    The old man of blood devil is very strong, strong enough to make the Lord of piaoyue take it seriously.


    The other side only uses a dead "blood lead" to create a phantom body, and then has the strength of a heavy environment cultivator who is not weak in breaking the fetus. Ye Landu has to use all kinds of powerful means to defeat it.


    It can be seen how terrible it would be if the old blood devil came.


    "Nephew Ye Xian!"


    When the battle stopped, Ye Lan just sat on the ground with her knees crossed, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, restored the lost Qi, and heard a familiar voice from afar.


    Ye Lan turns to look, and finds that you Sirius, with Yi Shuiyou and other powerful members of the Sirius Gang, is coming quickly.


    The faces were full of happy smiles.


    "Uncle you, uncle Yi and uncle Qu, hello to all uncles."


    See you Sirius and others to meet, Ye Lan is also up to you Sirius and others salute back, face with a sunny smile.


    "What happened to my father?"


    After greeting you Sirius and others, Ye Lan asks again.


    "The master of the Ye family has suffered a heavy injury. Now, he is in a coma. We have used the healing pill to stop his injury temporarily. However, it will take some time for him to get better."


    Sirius said truthfully.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan nods, the bottom of the eye, flashed a touch of cold awn, to the blood devil old man''s behavior feel heartfelt anger.


    "Take me to my father!"


    Ye Lan said.


    You Tianlang nodded, and then personally took Ye Lan all the way into the dilapidated Hall of Ye''s family, and saw ye Zhenqun sitting on the chair.


    Ye Lan quickly steps forward, investigates his father''s injury, and then directly takes out a jade bottle from his arms.


    In the jade bottle, the spirit liquid is flowing and exudes the brilliance of divinity. Around, you Tianlang and many other senior members of the Ye family are amazed. Their intuition tells them that the spirit liquid in the jade bottle in Ye Lan''s hand is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ignoring the look of you Tianlang and others, Ye Lan pours the spirit liquid in the jade bottle into his father''s mouth.


    The entrance of spirit liquid quickly flows in Ye Zhen''s group, nourishes his meridians and cleans his limbs.


    The naked eye can see that the broken meridians and bones in Ye Zhen''s group are rapidly recovering, but only a few breaths. Ye Zhen''s injury has been healed, and even his physical strength has been significantly improved, surpassing his own realm of cultivation!


    I don''t know how long it took for ye Zhenqun, who had been in a coma, to wake up slowly. As soon as he saw Ye Lan, his face was ecstatic, and he could not help holding Ye Lan in his arms.


    "Father, it''s all right!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "That''s great. I''ve been worried about you being hurt by the old blood devil."


    Ye Zhenqun said.


    "Don''t worry, the old blood devil can''t help me."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Yes, master, ye Shaozhu is so powerful that he is beyond our imagination. The old blood devil has been beaten to death by him!"


    A senior member of the Ye family spoke out.


    Previously, he witnessed the fierce battle between Ye Lan and the blood devil.


    Now, thinking of the battle between Ye Lan and the old man, he is too excited to restrain himself.


    Ye Lan''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "That''s right, master. Ye Shaozhu is good at everything!"


    Around, one after another, the senior members of the Ye family echoed, and their faces were full of excitement.


    At the beginning, ye Zhenqun proposed to let Ye Lan accompany his Ye family''s children to cross the border for training, so as to ensure the safety of the people. Many ye family leaders were worried.


    But now, no one dares to underestimate Ye Lan''s strength. They all believe that Ye Lan is there to protect him. His Ye family disciples go to cross the border for training, and they can definitely get security.


    Hearing the words of the senior members of his family, ye Zhenqun was shocked.


    He can''t believe that his son has improved rapidly in a short period of time. His strength has soared rapidly, and he has been able to defeat the terror figures such as the old blood devil.


    "Lan''er, you Did you really defeat the old blood devil? "


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan and asks in surprise.


    "Father, don''t say that. How do you feel now?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to say anything more about defeating the old blood devil. After all, he is the only one on the scene who knows that what he overthrows is not the old blood devil, just a phantom of the other.


    However, Ye Lan doesn''t want to worry about ye Zhenqun and his family. Therefore, he doesn''t talk about that what he overthrows is the phantom body of the blood devil old man, which makes his family in a panic.


    Now, what ye LAN is most concerned about is his father''s injury.


    "I have recovered, and I feel that my physical strength has become stronger, which is beyond my own realm of cultivation!"


    Ye Zhenqun first felt the situation in his body, and then, surprised, his heart was full of shock.He really couldn''t figure out what the spirit liquid Ye Lan had given him before was. It had such a magical effect.


    After a short time to recover from his injury, but also let his physical strength become stronger.


    On hearing ye Zhenqun''s words, Ye Lan breathed a sigh of relief and raised a cheerful smile on her face.


    Around, you Tianlang and many other senior members of the Ye family were also surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Lan just gave ye Zhenqun a small bottle of spirit liquid, then cured his injury, and let his physical strength rise rapidly!


    Now, they are very curious, Ye Lan out of the spirit liquid in the end is what kind of existence?


    "This spirit liquid is a kind of treasure that can wash the marrow and hair of the cultivator and quickly enhance the physical strength of the cultivator.


    Some time ago, I went to the imperial city for further study. By chance, I got these rare liquid.


    Now I''m back, I want to give you this spirit liquid! "


    Seeing the look of Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others, Ye Lan explains with a smile. Then, with a wave of her hand, she takes out thousands of jade bottles containing crystal ball spirit liquid.


    "Master ye, these are all spiritual solutions that can quickly enhance the physical strength of the cultivator?"


    Looking at Ye Lan, she takes out thousands of bottles of rare spirit liquid. In the hall, all the senior members of Ye''s family take a breath of air conditioning, and her face is full of surprise.


    "It''s right. Let''s distribute the spirit liquid. Everyone in my Ye family has a bottle of it!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    At present, some elders of the Ye family do as they are.


    And some Ye family high-level, is the first time, received their own spirit liquid, began to quench the body.


    After some physical training, those ye family leaders obviously felt the power of the crystal ball spirit liquid, which made their meridian bones more tenacious and their physical strength more powerful, which was beyond their own realm.


    This makes those ye Jiaqiang once again exclaim from the bottom of their heart, secretly praise that the crystal ball spirit liquid is just like a divine thing!


    In the same way, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and many other strong members of the Sirius Gang also got the spiritual liquid given by Ye Lan to wash the body and enhance its power.


    "During this time, I will stay at home, then, there will be surprises for you!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Given the spirit liquid, he will prepare to extract all kinds of mental arts and martial arts carved on the jade pillars in the seventh floor of the magic tower for translation, so that he can cultivate duantian gang and the Ye family, so that they can grow up faster.


    As soon as I hear that Ye Lan still has a surprise to give to himself and others, many senior members of the Ye family are overjoyed. Everyone is looking forward to what surprise Ye Lan has to give to himself and others.


    Not only the senior members of the Ye family are curious, but ye Zhenqun is also curious. What more amazing treasure can his son give after giving such rare and precious liquid?


    "Lan''er, it''s just right for you to come back. I have something to discuss with you for my father!"


    Ye Zhenqun patted Ye Lan on the shoulder and said it earnestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan looks at ye Zhenqun with a straight face.


    "In a period of time, 130 disciples of the Ye family will join the army and go to cross the border. First, they will defend their country, and second, they will experience their accomplishments.


    But my father, your uncles and others here have been worried that my Ye family disciples will never return when they go to Hengduan border.


    After all, today''s cross-border situation is too unstable and full of crises. Once you go to war, you will die.


    My Ye family is not too strong, now, can only place everything on you.


    Therefore, as a father, I hope you can go to Hengduan border with my Ye family disciples and protect them by the way.


    As a father, I firmly believe that with your means and abilities, you can absolutely protect them. "


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan and says what he thinks.


    It''s extremely dangerous to cross the border. It''s a terrible place where even the birth border practitioners will die.


    Now, there is no one in his Ye family who is capable of giving birth to babies, including his ye Zhenqun. Now, his cultivation has not stepped into the realm of giving birth to babies, let alone other Ye family strongmen.


    And the only suitable person is Ye Lan, because ye Lan''s means and ability are so strong that she can be called a monster.


    "Father, don''t worry, my child will protect the children of my Ye family!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He had planned to finish some of the things at present and find a chance to cross the border.


    Therefore, ye Zhenqun''s request will not be rejected at all, let alone, as a son of man, how dare Ye Lan refuse his father''s request?


    "So, after going to the cross-border, be careful all the way."


    Ye Zhenqun is sincere and sincere.


    Ye Lan is the only son of Ye Zhenqun and the most caring and loving person of Ye Zhenqun.


    Even if he knows Ye Lan''s talent and strength, it''s not what it used to be.


    Ye Zhenqun also can''t help but worry, voice charged a.


    It is said that children travel thousands of miles, mother worried, when the father is not so?


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nodded gently.


    Then he ordered people to take his father down to have a good rest. Later, he asked the top management of the Ye family to arrange for them to repair the Ye family villa.


    You Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou and Qu Jingchun all went to help rebuild the destroyed pavilions and gardens.


    "The damaged area is a little large. It can''t be completely repaired in ten and a half days."


    Looking at the endless ruins, Qu Jingchun and other members of the Sirius gang can''t help feeling.


    "Quan Dang is practicing!"


    On one side, you Tianlang smiles. He carries a huge wood from nowhere and starts to repair the broken Pavilion.


    Here, the Ye family began the task of repairing the Zhuangyuan, and many of the Ye family''s children also came to help. They had the right to practice and exercise their physique.


    On the other side, Ye Lan enters the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Instead of disturbing Ye Yu and others who were practicing, he came to the jade pillars with a lot of ink and ink.


    Later, Ye Lan began to translate and write on the Xuan paper all the rare mental skills and martial arts carved on the jade pillars.


    While translating and writing, Ye Lan also realized many benefits from it.


    His ability of never forgetting is to deeply imprint these mental skills and martial arts in his mind.


    These martial arts include palm, fist, leg, body, sword, sword, stick, spear and so on.


    Each of them is extremely powerful, which is not equal to the skill of ordinary martial arts, and the various moves they contain are also strange and unpredictable.


    Considering that there are too many mental arts and martial arts in the seventh floor of the magic tower, and considering that today''s Ye family is temporarily unable to practice more advanced mental arts and martial arts.


    Therefore, Ye Lan only extracts hundreds of mental arts and martial arts, each of which is comparable to the level of xuanjie, which is enough to stir the whole piaoyue city.


    But Ye Lan''s excerpts of these martial arts and mental arts are only a small part of the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    He has not yet copied the other mental arts and martial arts, such as the earth level and even the heaven level. What''s more, there are mental arts and martial arts beyond the heaven level, which can only be performed by immortals.


    Those are enough to stir up the whole Longyuan, even the whole Shenwu and even the world.


    Seven days later, Ye Lan wakes up from a wonderful state of enlightenment. With a pen in her hand, she pours the rice paper in front of her, which records hundreds of xuanjie advanced mental skills and even martial arts skills.


    Finally, Ye Lan left the magic pagoda and handed over the Xuan paper, which recorded hundreds of xuanjie''s advanced mental skills and martial arts, to his father ye Zhenqun for his good custody. At the same time, he tried to teach the mental skills and martial arts recorded above to the Ye family and their children."Lan''er, in three days, the army of the city Lord''s mansion will lead tens of thousands of practitioners recruited from all sides to cross the border and arrive at the invasion of langxu state.


    At that time, you will take my Ye family''s children and follow the army to cross the border! "


    In the study, ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan sitting in front of him, with a solemn face.


    "Yes, father."


    Ye Lan nodded, and then accompanied his father to play chess and tea. It was not until sunset that he returned to his home.


    Ye Lan also takes this opportunity to use all kinds of natural resources and land treasures collected to continuously strengthen her physical strength and enhance her spiritual power.


    In just two days, his cultivation has been improved again, and he has stepped from the ninth birth to the peak of the ninth birth.


    "I didn''t expect that it was beyond my expectation to step from Jiuchong to the peak."


    Feeling more powerful Qi in her body, Ye Lan can''t help but smile.


    At the beginning, according to his expectation, it would take him at least a month to reach the top of the nineties.


    Unexpectedly, in less than half a month, his cultivation was once again refined, and he directly stepped from Jiuchong to the peak of Jiuchong.


    And the reason why Ye Lan was able to surpass the expectation of the rapid promotion, stepping into the baby nine peak.


    First, ten days ago, he had a very fierce battle with the blood devil old man, from which he realized that, after all, if a practitioner wants to quickly improve his cultivation, he has to fight with a strong man far beyond his own strength.


    Second, Ye Lan extracts hundreds of mental skills for Ye''s family on the seventh floor of the magic tower, and enters a wonderful realm. While extracting mental skills, he is also influenced by the breath of those magic jade pillars, which enhances Ye Lan''s real Qi solidity in the dark, and makes him enter a better realm A kind of selfless state of enlightenment.


    Because of this, Ye Lan will be far more than expected to step into the baby nine peak.


    Today, he is able to easily fight against the first and second level practitioners of broken foetus with all his strength.


    If with the help of Wansheng stove, Ye Lan would not be able to fight even if he was a triple environment cultivator.


    Hu ~


    Ye Lanchang spits out a foul breath, slowly gets up from the bed and leaves the room all the way.


    As soon as he got out of the house, an old housekeeper came to tell him to go to the front yard and prepare to lead 130 Ye family disciples to the city master''s residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Yejiazhuang courtyard, front yard.


    At the moment, all the senior members of the Ye family are gathered here.


    In the courtyard, there are 130 elite disciples from the Ye family.


    Among them, the youngest is 17 years old and the oldest is 24 years old.


    Cultivation is generally in Qi gathering state, and the most gifted is Qi gathering jiuzhong or even half step Dan state.


    Nowadays, the reason why the Ye family can cultivate these talents quickly is not only that they have certain martial arts talents and hard work, but also that the spirit field Ye Lan planted in the back mountain of the yejiazhuang courtyard gives the Ye family a continuous supply of elixirs. At the same time, Ye Lan has trained a lot of alchemists for the Ye family, who can refine many valuable elixirs.


    It''s the same. Today''s Ye family is no longer as depressed as when they were in Qingshui town. The elite disciples they trained are naturally growing rapidly, and they are no weaker than other families in piaoyue city.


    Even today''s Bai, Su and Liu families are slightly inferior.


    There are all the people of the Ye family standing in the huge courtyard. In the yard, there are 130 talented disciples of the Ye family who are carefully selected and ready to cross the border for training.


    However, at this moment, no one noisy, the scene is terrible quiet.


    The 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family stood upright and solemn, just like soldiers about to March and fight, waiting for their marshal to give orders.


    "Lan''er, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    In a corner of the courtyard, ye Zhenqun looks at the sky and asks a elder of the Ye family next to him in a low voice.


    "I''ve ordered the housekeeper to pick up young master Yin Ye. I believe he will arrive soon."


    The elder of the Ye family responded in a low voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the crowd began to stir. Many ye family members turned their eyes to the distance, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    In particular, the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family, who were standing quietly in the field, were so excited when they saw the young figure coming slowly in the distance that their faces were full of ecstasy. One by one, they were as excited as if they had seen idols.


    "Here comes Ye Shaozhu!"


    I don''t know who it is, he cried.


    Then, in the huge courtyard, there was a mountain like cry. Hundreds of Ye family members and their children kept shouting Ye Lan''s name, and their faces were full of excitement.


    This is absolutely unimaginable in the past. After all, Ye Lan used to be just a waste, a useless waste, deeply despised and ridiculed by many ye family members and their children.


    But since Ye Lan grew up all the way, creating one feat after another, showing extraordinary talent, means and ability, no one in Ye''s family dare to despise ye LAN.


    On the contrary, all ye family members regard Ye Lan as a spiritual symbol, and all ye family children regard Ye Lan as a goal, an idol and an example.


    It can be said that today''s Ye Lan has the supreme status in the whole Ye family, and is worshipped by all ye family members!


    In the distance, led by the old housekeeper, Ye Lan came to the courtyard all the way. Listening to the shouting of the Ye family, and looking at the excited color on their faces, Ye Lan nodded to many ye family members with a shallow smile.


    Finally, he stood in front of the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family, with no smile on his face but a serious face.


    Suddenly, in the courtyard, all the people of Ye family stop shouting and look at Ye Lan one by one, waiting for each other to speak.


    "Today, we will go to the city Lord''s mansion, follow the army of the city Lord''s mansion, cross the border, support the front line and defend our country.


    This time, I ask you, "are you afraid of death?"


    With both hands on her back, Ye Lan glanced at the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family in front of her and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family looked at each other, and then fell into silence.


    For a long time, a gifted disciple of the Ye family, who was about 23 years old and cultivated in the nine realms of Qi gathering, responded loudly: "I''m not afraid!"


    On hearing the words of the gifted disciple of the Ye family, Ye Lan glances at him and stares at him coldly.


    "You said, not afraid of death?"


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, can not help but emerge a playful smile.


    "It''s a great honor to protect our country. Even if I die in battle, it''s a proper death. How can I be afraid of death?"


    The disciple of the Ye family had a bold face and was not afraid of death.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Ye Lan asked again, this time, he was full of murderous intention, a strong pressure, such as the torrent of nine days, oppressed the Ye family disciple.


    Putong ~


    the cultivation of the Ye family''s disciples can''t gather Qi in the nine realms. Even if ye LAN is restrained, he can''t bear it easily.


    Therefore, the Ye family disciple knelt down on the spot, sweating between his forehead and back. His body trembled with fear, and his face was as white as paper.His eyes fixed on Ye Lan, but also full of fear, as if to see the God of death.


    At the moment when ye''s disciples can no longer bear it, Ye Lan suddenly converges her momentum and intention to kill. She calmly looks at Ye''s disciples who have already been scared and silly, and says indifferently: "I''ll ask again, are you afraid to die?"


    This time, the Ye family disciples did not dare to be as heroic as before. Gan Yun threatened not to be afraid of death.


    As long as I think of the previous face of Ye Lan''s murderous intention and momentum, and feel the extreme breath of death, it''s hard for him to say that he is not afraid of death!


    "I Fear


    For a long time, the Ye family disciple responded truthfully.


    "Everyone is alive, who can really be afraid of death?


    No matter you are a weak mole ant or a strong dragon, everything has a strong desire for survival. In the face of death, no one can be really indifferent.


    Naturally, the same is true of human beings, and so are the practitioners, especially those with advanced accomplishments and long years, who are afraid of death!


    Therefore, before the end of life, many practitioners always try to find a way to renew their life!


    Therefore, don''t say you are not afraid of death, because it''s just a joke to deceive yourself and others! "


    Ye Lan raised her hand and helped the Ye family''s disciples up, saying in a loud voice.


    His words made the people in the Ye family nod their heads and feel very reasonable.


    "So, it''s no shame to say that you are afraid of death. Don''t say that you are not afraid of death for the sake of your poor face!"


    Ye Lan patted the shoulder of the disciple of Ye family in front of her, and raised a bright and sunny smile on her face.


    "Today, I just want to tell you one thing!


    Fear of death, you have to find a way to protect your life!


    Remember, it''s very dangerous to cross the border. Even if I accompany you, I can''t guarantee your safety.


    If you want to survive across the border, the most important thing is to rely on yourself, not me!


    In addition, I''d like to give you another piece of advice - if you can''t fight, run and kneel.


    In a word, no matter what means you use, as long as you can survive from the cross-border! "


    Ye Lan looks at the 130 gifted disciples cultivated by the Ye family in front of her and says in a loud voice.


    These words made these gifted disciples smile one by one.


    Later, ye Zhenqun and many senior members of the Ye family came forward to tell them to pay attention to safety all the way and always be alert to danger.


    When the sun is up, Ye Lan just takes the 130 Ye family disciples to the city master''s mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Piaoyue City, the Lord''s residence.


    Today, there are tens of thousands of outstanding teachers from the main government.


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of soldiers recruited by the city Lord''s office from all parts of piaoyue city and major families and sects these days.


    Among these people, the weakest cultivation is in the four levels of Qi gathering, and the strongest cultivation is in the three or even five levels of Huadan!


    This is a powerful force, enough to easily subvert the terrorist forces of any sects and families in piaoyue city.


    On the tower, the snow Lord with dozens of backbone elites, a calm look at the vast army below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, you are going to cross the border. Here, I wish you a successful return.


    At that time, I will hold a banquet in the city Lord''s mansion to entertain you and thank you for flying snow and dragon Yuan for me. "


    The Lord of piaoyue gathered his breath in his throat, and his voice was as loud as a bell. A word spread far away, and tens of thousands of soldiers in front of the whole Lord''s mansion could hear it clearly.


    As soon as he said this, there was a tsunami like cry in front of the city Lord''s mansion. The sound was thunderous and filled with an indescribable heroic spirit, which made people excited.


    "Drum and whistle!"


    For a long time, on the tower of the city, a backbone of the city''s main mansion, cheered.


    In the distance, the sound of drums came from time to time. It was a war drum, a drum specially designed to boost morale.


    Accompanied by the war drums, there are bursts of harsh high pitched flute.


    With the sound of drums and flutes, some monsters are flying slowly in the distant sky.


    In front of the city Lord''s mansion, tens of thousands of monks recruited from all walks of life raised their eyes one after another. However, they saw that the monsters coming from far away were huge warships.


    The whole body of the warship was black, and it was made of unknown materials. Under the sunlight, it reflected the brilliance of metal.


    On the hull, there are also various kinds of complicated divine patterns, which are all powerful defensive boundaries.


    Later, many practitioners looked up at the flag flying on the warship, which was the flag of Lei yunzong.


    "That''s Lei yunzong''s warship!"


    In the field, many practitioners exclaimed.


    "Yes, leiyunzong is the first sect of our piaoyue city. Now, the Lord of the City recruits all kinds of strong men to cross the border and support the front line to resist the invasion of langxu.


    Lei yunzong would never sit back and ignore him! "


    Some people wake up and look happy.


    "With the help of Lei yunzong, we will have a higher hope of survival when we go to cross the border this time."


    Others say so.


    Hearing this, many practitioners nodded with ecstasy.


    "Unexpectedly, my Lei yunzong is also on the move!"


    In the crowd, Ye Lan, with 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family, quietly looks up at the huge warship coming slowly in the sky, with a look of consternation on her face.


    He saw that there were many young people in the costumes of Lei yunzongneimen''s disciples on those warships, and the number was no less than thousands.


    In addition, there are many true disciples of leiyunzong and many inner door elders of leiyunzong.


    Among those true disciples and inner disciples, Ye Lan met several acquaintances.


    Such as Tu Kuang, Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian and many other true disciples and inner disciples.


    Among the elders of inner gate, Ye Lan meets Yang Chenzi, Zhao Yu''s master, Yan Song, Han Dong and other alchemy disciples from inner gate''s dange.


    Ye Lan can see that this time, in response to the Lord of piaoyue City, Lei yunzong went to cross the border, supported the front line, and resisted the invasion of langxu state. It can be said that he dispatched all the disciples of the inner gate and most of the powerful and prestigious elders.


    That force is stronger and more terrifying than the tens of thousands of monks recruited by the Lord of piaoyue!


    Boom ~


    accompanied by a number of warships from Lei yunzong, the ground in the distance is full of smoke, and there are bursts of thunder like boom.


    They looked up again, and found that there were many soldiers in the Lord''s mansion, driving one huge chariot after another, coming at a high speed.


    The chariots are made of specially made metal ores. They are extremely strong, and their hardness can easily carry the full force of a birth and birth dual environment practitioner.


    At the same time, there are sharp spikes on the surface of the chariot. Those spikes are also forged with special metal. They are made by the top craftsmen in the city master''s mansion. With all their strength, they can easily pierce the flesh of a birth and baby duet or even the peak practitioner. It''s terrifying.


    There are thousands of such chariots, all of which are the painstaking efforts of the top craftsmen in the city master''s mansion for many years.


    At the sight of those monstrous chariots, tens of thousands of practitioners could not help but exclaim. Their eyes were full of shock.


    When did they see such a battle, they all said that the city Lord''s mansion and leiyunzong were the two strongest forces in his piaoyue city. They had a solid foundation and were as strong as clouds.But as the saying goes, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Today, the monks who came to piaoyue city realized the power of Lei yunzong and the Lord''s mansion.


    "Now, please get on the warship so that you can have a good rest and go to cross the border immediately!


    Before that, our city Lord''s office will give you the elixir of the metaphysical class! "


    On the tower, the snow city Lord said in a loud voice.


    At present, the elite of a famous city leader''s mansion, with their bodies flashing, directly distributed elixirs to tens of thousands of practitioners present.


    There are three kinds of elixirs, one is Bati pill, one is xisui pill and the other is Guiyuan pill.


    Bati pill and xisui pill are the lower level of xuanjie elixir, which can effectively help practitioners to improve their physical strength and make their meridian bones stronger.


    Guiyuan pill is a medium level spirit pill of xuanjie level. This kind of spirit pill can make the birth environment and even the following practitioners recover from the injury in an instant. Even if you are seriously injured and dying, as long as you have a breath, you can rely on it to recover quickly.


    It can be said that Bati Dan and xisui Dan are not very useful to these tens of thousands of practitioners, but Guiyuan Dan is different. For them, they are just life-saving things!


    "It''s worthy of being the city Lord''s mansion. It''s really rich. It''s a miracle that so many mysterious elixirs can be taken out at one go!"


    One of the practitioners was filled with emotion.


    There are tens of thousands of practitioners on the spot.


    If each person had a Bati pill, a pith washing pill and a Guiyuan pill, tens of thousands of people would add up to nearly 100000.


    More than 100000 mysterious elixirs can be taken out at one time, which can not be compared with any clan or family power.


    It can be seen from this that even Lei yunzong''s estimate of the inside information of the city Lord''s mansion is weaker.


    "Thank you for your reward


    In the field, tens of thousands of practitioners, after receiving the pills, all of them cried out in unison and saluted the Lord of Piaoxue on the upper floor of the city.


    Then, they just began to board several warships dispatched by Lei yunzong in order. Then, they entered the ship to recuperate and prepare to cross the border.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also taking the 130 talented disciples of the Ye family. After receiving the elixir from the city Lord''s mansion, she boarded the warship one after another, ready to find a room to recuperate and keep herself in the best state anytime, anywhere.


    After all, this trip to Hengduan border is not for fun, but for war.


    On the battlefield, you may die anytime and anywhere. If you are in a bad mood or in a trance, you can easily die on the battlefield where one''s life and death can be decided in an instant!


    It''s the same. Ye Lan just asked all the talented disciples of the Ye family to take a good rest and keep in the best state at any time. Only in this way can they survive in the ever-changing battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    As the warship slowly lifted into the sky, in front of the city Lord''s mansion, the drum sound became stronger and stronger, and the high pitched flute sound became louder and louder, straight through the sky.


    Below, the Lord of piaoyue city and many residents of piaoyue city stop to wait and see, watching the huge warships go away. They look dignified one by one, and their hearts are full of worry.


    After all, many of the tens of thousands of practitioners on that warship were gifted disciples of their respective families, and some were their grandchildren, sons, nephews and so on.


    And this time, tens of thousands of monks who went to cross the border were able to come back from the cruel battlefield alive, I''m afraid not many of them.


    For these people, their meeting with their grandchildren, sons and nephews is likely to be the last.


    It''s how they don''t worry.


    Hoo ¡«


    the strong wind howled, and the huge warship drove over nine days, flying rapidly towards the cross-border.


    On the deck of the warship, Ye Lan carried her hands and looked at the vast sea of clouds in front of her, looking calm.


    "Cultivation has entered the nine peaks of birth. It''s only one step away from breaking the fetus.


    This time we go to the Hengduan border, we must make a detailed investigation of the whereabouts of the fragments of the magic tower. "


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    This time, he went to the Hengduan border not only to protect the integrity of his 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family, but also to find the whereabouts of the fragments of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan always has a feeling that there must be other fragments of the magic tower at the cross border. The fragments found by the little monk Jie se may be just a small piece of them.


    "Isn''t it boring to watch clouds alone?"


    Just when ye LAN is thinking about things, a familiar voice comes from behind him.


    Ye Lan wakes up, turns to look, and finds that the speaker is no other than Xiao Tianying.


    "Brother Xiao, long time no see!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He did not expect that he would meet Xiao Tianying here. Moreover, with so many warships, he would be sitting on the same warship with the other side by chance.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you went to the imperial alchemists Association for further study. I don''t know. How about your practice? "


    Xiao Tian should ask.


    Since entering the inner door, he seldom meets Ye Lan. First, he has to deal with some trivial matters of his Xiao Gang. Second, he has been engaged in hard work and seldom walks in the inner door.


    It was also in recent days that he came out of the gate and learned something happened recently in the inner gate. For example, Ye Lan defeated Zhao Yu and Wu lie in the inner gate alchemy competition and successfully obtained the qualification to enter the alchemy teachers'' Association for further study.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "And you? I haven''t seen you since I entered the inner door. I must have been practicing hard. I don''t know what''s the result of cultivation? "


    Finally, Ye Lan asked.


    "I just stepped into the dual realm of birth, and it''s not far from the peak."


    Xiao Tian should respond.


    During this period of time, he has been engaged in painstaking cultivation. With the help of many resources of the inner gate, he has been crazy to improve his cultivation. Therefore, since he entered the inner gate, his strength has soared all the way to the dual realm of birth and baby, which is no weaker than some zhenzhuan disciples.


    "That''s great."


    Ye Lan arched his hand to congratulate him, and said with a sunny smile.


    "Come on, I can''t compete with you at this point. Don''t make fun of me."


    Xiao Tian should wave his hand.


    He heard that Ye Lan caused a sensation in the inner gate some time ago. One person easily killed several warriors of langxu Kingdom who were in the triple realm of birth, and easily subdued the top ten butcher maniacs among the true disciples of the inner gate!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian should know the difference between him and ye LAN. It''s not a star and a half.


    "It''s a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When ye LAN and Xiao Tianying are talking to each other, an untimely cold laughter comes from afar.


    When ye LAN looks for fame, he finds Tu Kuang in a black robe, with Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang and other people coming with a cold face.


    "What? Are you going to insult yourself again


    Ye Lan a face of indifference swept Tu crazy and others a look, impolite reproach ridicule.


    TU was so angry that he didn''t dare to attack at will.


    Because, he is not Ye Lan''s opponent.


    "Ye Lan, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not your ability to deal with me. I''ll let you know what''s the end of fighting me until you enter the cross-border area!"


    Tu Kuang forcibly suppresses his anger in his chest and sweeps Ye Lan''s eyes with hatred, with a cold face threatening.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan''s body was swept. In the blink of an eye, she approached Tu Kuang, raised her foot, kicked it in the middle of her abdomen, and kicked it to the ground. Her whole body bowed like a shrimp in pain, and she couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "I''ve seen you mean, but I''ve never seen you so mean!Knowing that you are not the enemy, you dare to come to threaten me with swagger. You make it clear that it''s from begging for hardship.


    You say, are you cheap? Is it cheap? "


    Ye Lan stepped on Tu Kuang''s body, and then looked down at each other from a commanding position, making rude mockery.


    In a word, Tu Kuang''s face turned blue and white. How ugly it was, how ugly it was. The rising anger in his chest almost burned his lungs.


    However, he can''t resist at all now, so he has to swallow his anger. When he enters the cross-border, he tries to deal with Ye Lan.


    "Well! It''s insulting to me to deal with you. I don''t know the existence of the top ten true disciples of Lei yunzong, but that''s all. "


    Ye Lan cold hum, can''t help but ridicule again, immediately, raise a foot to kick, a will Tu crazy kick fly out.


    "What are you looking at? Do you all have to clean up? "


    He kicks Tu crazy, and Ye Lan stares at TU Ao, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang and Yao Tian, who are in a state of consternation.


    This roar made Tu AO and others'' legs and stomachs soften on the spot, and they fell to the ground one by one in a mess. Then they left, rolling and crawling. By the way, they took the injured Tu Kuang away from here.


    "Brother ye, you are really a demon!"


    In the rear, Xiao Tian should take a deep look at the scene of how Ye Lan dealt with Tu Kuang. At the moment, his face is full of shock, his heart is full of shock, and waves are surging up.


    He really can''t believe what he saw just now. The top ten Tu Kuang, a true disciple of the inner gate, was humiliated by Ye Lan as a dog. Even if he called him cheap, the Tu Kuang didn''t dare to be half crazy.


    "You''re welcome


    Ye Lan smiles, and then takes Xiao Tianying all the way to the deck. They sit opposite each other, eating delicious food and wine. It''s really comfortable to see the vast sea and sky.


    Three days later, the warship sailed over the boundless and desolate Gobi.


    Standing on the deck, looking down, you can see the huge Gobi, stretching for thousands of miles, lifeless and lifeless.


    In the Gobi, there are many abyssal canyons crisscrossing like dragons.


    In the meantime, there are countless mountains and wide rivers.


    And the most striking is a huge mountain in the far sky.


    The mountain, which is ten thousand feet high, rises into the sky. You can''t see the end at a glance, and you can''t see how many thousands of miles it stretches.


    Such a mountain, spanning between heaven and earth, is like a huge wall of heaven, dividing the earth into two parts.


    On this side of the wall, there are endless Gobi and endless mountains and rivers.


    On the other side of the wall, I don''t know what it is?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "What''s that?"


    On the warship, a famous monk swarmed out, one by one overlooking the distant sky. The huge mountains like a wall of heaven shocked everyone.


    This is the first time that they have come to the cross-border, and the first time that they have seen the cross-border.


    In many people''s minds, there are countless imagination why the southern border of the Longyuan empire was called the transverse border.


    Now, when they saw the mountain that separated the heaven and the earth, they really understood the origin of the name "cross border".


    "That''s Hengduan Mountain, a huge mountain that has existed since I don''t know when.


    No one can know how high the Hengduan Mountain is and how wide it is.


    Only know, legend, that Hengduan Mountain is the ancient immortal god down punishment, cut off heaven and earth, one side of the mountain is heaven, the other side of the mountain is hell!


    Because of the existence of Hengduan Mountain, I Longyuan always called this border area Hengduan border. "


    In the crowd, an elder of Lei yunzong said aloud.


    Explain to the public the origin and history of the crossing of the border.


    "Crossing the border is a dangerous pass for our Longyuan empire.


    There is a huge city built here, called Hengduan city.


    This city is the garrison of the army of our Longyuan Empire, and also the front line position against langxu state.


    Later, the warships will land in Hengduan city one by one. Marshal Sima, who is stationed in Hengduan City, will send people to meet him.


    You must not lose my face in front of others. Do you hear me? "


    Finally, the elder Lei Yun said in a voice.


    Hearing the words, a group of practitioners nodded solemnly.


    As the old man''s voice fell, the huge warship began to descend slowly.


    On the deck, many practitioners looked down one after another. They could see clearly that there was a city below, which was lying on the boundless next door.


    The huge city is very vast, just like a giant beast crawling and sleeping in the Gobi. It has existed for many years and exudes a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Around the huge city is a huge wall of hundreds of feet high.


    The wall is tens of feet thick, and it''s endless.


    The thick wall is made of a kind of extremely hard black steel rock, which can withstand the full force of the nine peaks of the birth and birth.


    At the same time, the city wall is also carved with a dense array of patterns, which are hand carved by many top border masters cultivated by the royal family of Longyuan empire.


    Once the city wall is attacked, those lines will shine and form a huge border. This border is strong enough to easily resist the full attack of the practitioners of breaking the fetal environment.


    Moreover, on the city wall, there are almost five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry. There are many elite soldiers trained by the Longyuan empire.


    It can be said that this huge Hengduan city is an unbreakable fortress.


    If you can''t defeat it from the inside and want to rush into Hengduan city from the outside, it''s impossible.


    On the warship, many practitioners looked down at the huge city below, saw the elite soldiers patrolling back and forth in the city, and also saw the soldiers guarding the city wall. They could not help but sigh with emotion. The strength of the secret royal family was almost unimaginable. No wonder it could unify the huge Longyuan.


    The soldiers patrolling in the city are in the triple or even the quintuple realm of Huadan.


    The soldiers guarding the city wall are generally in Huadan''s five or even eight levels.


    The rest of the captains are in Huadan jiuzhong and even the second realm of giving birth to babies, while the little captains are the school captain, the little general, the general and the marshal. How terrible will the strength of those people be?


    These are not easy for them to imagine!


    And these troops stationed in Hengduan city are only one of the many frontier protection forces under the command of Longyuan royal family. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, we can see the strength and heritage of Longyuan royal family.


    That is definitely not the existence that any martial arts force or aristocratic family can easily confront in the Empire.


    The warship landed slowly and stopped at a post station in Hengduan city.


    The post station is huge. Now, there are thousands of huge warships in it.


    Some of the warships came from wanjianzong, some from baidaozong, and some from qidaotang.


    When the warship stopped, one after another, a famous monk slowly walked down from the warship and all the way came to a huge platform, which was very broad and could accommodate thousands of people at a time.


    Today, tens of thousands of practitioners, in groups of 5000 people, stand on the high platforms in order, looking at the end.


    There was a general in armor who looked very brave.


    The general was nine feet tall. He was very big and strong. He had a Chinese character face, a tiger beard and a leopard kiss. He was very wild and fierce.It seems that he is not like a person, but like a wild monster. Once he is mad, no one can stop him.


    The general was one of the many generals stationed in Hengduan city. His surname was Huang Minghao. He came from Huang''s family in the imperial city. He was over 37 years old, and his strength was already in the four fold situation.


    He once killed thousands of langxu warriors on the battlefield.


    At the same time, in Huang Hao''s left and right, there were more than a dozen youths also wearing battle armor.


    These young people are all young generals stationed in the army across the border this time. They are generally about 25 to 28 years old. They are gifted, experienced and powerful.


    Their strength is generally in the nine peaks of birth, while the strongest ones are in the half step and even the one peak of birth.


    Some of these major generals, like Huang Hao, came from Huang''s family in the imperial city.


    "I''m Huang Hao, one of the generals under Marshal Sima of Hengduan city. This time, I''ve been ordered to come and lead you to the city to recuperate, distribute armor weapons, elixirs and arrange accommodation."


    On the high platform, Huang Hao looked at tens of thousands of monks from piaoyue city and said in a loud voice.


    His voice was like a bell, and what he said could be clearly heard by everyone present.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of Marshal Sima, I would like to thank you for coming to help."


    In the end, Huang Hao is the voice of Lang again.


    Words fall, a seat on the stage, sounded like a tsunami of applause.


    For a long time, Huang Hao ordered many soldiers under his command to take the tens of thousands of snow city practitioners all the way into Hengduan city. Then, he distributed Battle Armor Weapon elixirs to them and arranged accommodation.


    Similarly, Ye Lan and his 130 Ye family disciples, led by a Hengduan city soldier, received their own battle armor weapon elixir, and then got accommodation.


    They live in simple tents.


    There is no way. Nowadays, Hengduan city has gathered a large number of monks from many cities of the Longyuan empire. The number of houses in the city is limited. Therefore, some people can only live in the most convenient tents.


    "I didn''t expect that we came all the way from piaoyuecheng to support the front line, but we were in poverty and had to live in tents."


    Looking at the simple tents in front of him, a disciple of the Ye family was discontented.


    "Don''t be picky. It''s good to have a house. Now, everyone can see what''s going on in Hengduan city."


    Smell speech, Ye Lan tiny smile, voice advise a way.


    On hearing this, the disciple of the Ye family didn''t have much to say. He could only nod his head secretly, lift the curtain and prepare to enter the tent to have a rest.


    "Wait a minute, these tents don''t belong to you!"


    Without waiting for Ye Lan and other Ye family disciples to take a rest in the tent, a voice came from afar.


    I saw a armored captain, with dozens of soldiers in the triple realm of Huadan, coming forward with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Why can''t I wait for this tent?"


    Ye Lan saw that the captain of the army came forward with a face of indifference. Immediately, he also responded with a face of indifference.


    "here has the final say. I said that these tents are not yours, and you are not yours. Like you, only sleeping in the street, where can you enter the tent?"


    The captain of the army had an arrogant face.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, dozens of soldiers in the triple realm of Huadan, armed with spears, surrounded Ye Lan and other 130 disciples of the Ye family, one by one, exuding a strong sense of extermination.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the deep of her eyes, she flashed a cold light. Looking at the arrogant army captain in front of her, she was even more cold.


    He is very puzzled now, why does this army leader deliberately aim at himself and his Ye family''s children?


    But when ye LAN sees the distance, some people secretly sneer in the dark, just suddenly.


    The man who Snickers is no other than a butcher.


    It turns out that the captain of the army suddenly comes forward to provoke Ye Lan, deliberately aiming at Ye Lan, just because he knows Tu Kuang. He comes here to provoke Ye Lan, just to give tu Kuang evil.


    He heard about Ye Lan''s strength from Tu Kuang, and knew that Ye Lan was not even Tu Kuang''s opponent, and he was not even his opponent.


    However, he is not afraid of provoking Ye Lan. After all, this is Hengduan city. He expects that even if he gives Ye Lan 100 courage, the other party will never dare to make trouble here and beat him openly.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t take anyone, get out of the garbage corner under the city wall. That''s where you sleep. Get out to the captain quickly! "


    The army captain looked at Ye Lan''s eyes and yelled angrily.


    Ye Lan''s body week, the 130 Ye''s disciples heard that the captain of the army dared to scold their young master, but also intended to force them to go to the garbage corner under the city wall to recuperate, one by one showed anger.


    At the moment, the 130 Ye family disciples burst out and wanted to rush up to fight with the army leader to let them know that they were not easy to bully!


    "What? Want to fight? Just in time, our team leader is bored and tight these days. If you guys want to play, our team leader will play with you to the end! "


    See Ye Lan body week that 130 Ye family disciples, Qi Qi Qi bloom momentum, one by one face cold anger staring at himself, a ready to start posture.


    The captain raised his mouth slightly and could not help humming.


    Words fall, his body is also a burst of fury.


    With this momentum, he immediately covered the momentum of the 130 Ye family disciples, and even made them look very ugly. They were all short of breath, as if they were carrying ten thousand pounds of boulders.


    The cultivation of this army leader is at the peak of Huadan jiuzhong, and his strength is not weak. He is better than the 130 talented disciples of the Ye family this time.


    "What a captain of the army, do you really think that my Ye family is a bully?"


    Ye Lan cold drink, its voice, contains an indescribable momentum.


    With this roar, the leader''s momentum was instantly quenched, and the other party was shocked to fall back for dozens of steps. Then, he squatted and fell to the ground. It looked like how embarrassed he was.


    If ye LAN didn''t want to make more trouble, she would have restrained some momentum in her voice. She was afraid that the sound would be enough to make the captain of the army roar and bleed to death.


    After all, Ye Lan''s cultivation is only one step away from the state of breaking the fetus, which is much better than the leader of Huadan''s army!


    It can be said that with Ye Lan''s cultivation, he can destroy hundreds or even thousands of people in one breath!


    Ye Lan a word to drink back that army captain, let it make a fool of himself in public, fall a fart squat son fall to the ground, the whole person momentum is no, the face that is ugly incomparable, the heart is also astonished incomparable.


    "You How dare you disrespect me? Do you know who I am? "


    The captain of the army woke up from the shock. Teng stood up, pointed to Ye Lan angrily, and looked angry.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to be disrespectful to me and my people, I will be more disrespectful to you!"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "OK, smelly boy, you have seed. Wait a minute, I''ll deal with you again!"


    The captain was very angry, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    He wants to deal with Ye Lan, also want to immediately life around dozens of sergeants besieged Ye Lan.


    But he knew it was useless.


    Because ye Lan''s strength is so strong that even Tu Kuang is not an opponent. How can he fight with one of the nine peaks of Xiaohua Dan?


    How can the sergeants under their command fight against one of them?


    Therefore, the captain of the army doesn''t want to deal with Ye Lan, but is ready to find someone.


    Put down the cruel words, the captain left with dozens of sergeants."Young master, shall we find a place to hide? Stay away from the edge. "


    Seeing that the captain of the army left with several ten sergeants, a disciple of the Ye family looked at Ye Lan, worried.


    This is Hengduan City, where the Royal Army of Longyuan is stationed.


    In addition to his own strength, he was afraid that if he knew many people in the army, he would have a big backing behind him.


    In the face of this situation, this ye family disciple thought that it was the best way to avoid the edge. It would be unwise to meet him.


    After all, no matter how talented Ye Lan is, he is only one person. If he provokes an army to besiege him, he is afraid that his fists will be hard to beat.


    "Well, I''ll live here. I''ll support the sky when it falls down.


    Besides, there are royal armies stationed everywhere in Hengduan city. Where can we hide? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He was not afraid of the captain of the army, nor was he afraid of whether there was a backer or a capable man behind him.


    As long as the captain of the army dare to bring people to provoke him, Ye Lan will definitely meet and beat him once.


    Wen Yan, the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family, looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Finally, they had to follow Ye Lan''s instructions and rest on the spot. Now, for them, they can only choose to believe Ye Lan. If they can''t, they will fight with the captain of the army.


    What''s more, they don''t believe that the captain of the army really dares to do harm to his compatriots in this city!


    At this point, these ye family disciples just put down their heart and turned one by one to enter the tent. Then, they closed their eyes and breathed, swallowed many elixirs they had received from the army, and began to improve their cultivation and consolidate their realm, so that they could have stronger strength to save their lives at any time before the war.


    A famous Ye family disciple begins to enter the state of meditation. Ye Lan is also sitting in the tent with his knees crossed, running the "heaven and earth''s creation formula" to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and expand his personal cultivation.


    Now, we are stepping into the nine peaks of birth.


    His spirit baby in the sea is full of colorful patterns.


    Those divine lines interweave with each other, forming a special kind of boundary meridians. From a distance, they look like cracks.


    This kind of divine pattern is generally called "divine crack" by practitioners!


    Once the spiritual baby of the cultivator begins to be full of "spiritual cracks", it means that the cultivator''s strength is not far away from the broken fetal state.


    When the crack of God really spreads and takes shape, the spirit baby will "break" and become a small star sky, which contains infinite star power. Once the spirit baby breaks and condenses the star sky, the practitioner''s true Qi will be transformed into star power by the star sky.


    This kind of Xingli is more powerful than Zhenqi.


    And the true Qi of the cultivator becomes the star power, and the spirit baby becomes the star sky, which really represents the cultivator''s stepping from the birth state into the broken fetus state!


    Once in the broken fetal state, practitioners can not only feel the nature of heaven and earth, but also feel the vast universe and the boundless starry sky beyond nine days with the help of the power of the starry sky in the sea. With the help of the power of the vast starry sky, practitioners can step by step improve their accomplishments and strengthen their own strength. This is the strength of the broken fetal state practitioners, which is far stronger than that of the birth infant state practitioners!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Hoo ¡«


    in the tent, ye Lanchang spits out a mouthful of turbid air, slowly opens his eyes, and in the depth of the fundus of his eyes, flashes the essence.


    He felt the power of the moment, and his true Qi was more condensed and tough than before, but his cultivation failed to make a breakthrough.


    In the sea of knowledge, although the spirit baby is already covered with cracks of Tao and God, it is still in a state of no fragmentation, and can not break and explode, condense and transform into a starry sky.


    "It seems that it will take some time for the spirit baby to break the fetus and transform the starry sky. If you can, it''s best to find Shenwen grass."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    He knew that it would take at least half a month for him to break the embryo and transform the starry sky.


    However, if ye LAN can get the divine grain grass, he can use many other miraculous drugs stored in his fish scale sword to refine the divine grain pill, increase the fission speed of the crack of the spirit baby God, so that the spirit baby can break up faster in a shorter time, and the explosion will form a sea of stars, which will help the practitioners step into the fetal state from the birth state.


    Unfortunately, Shenwen grass is rare, even in the imperial alchemists Association, there are not many.


    Although Ye Lan has the ability to refine Shenwen pill, he has no Shenwen grass and can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    With a bitter sigh, Ye Lan grows up, lifts the curtain and goes outside. She finds that it''s dark at this time.


    It''s a beautiful night in Hengduan city.


    Looking up at the sky, you can see stars twinkling in the sky, releasing a weak light.


    Standing under the starry sky and enjoying the cool wind at night, it''s a wonderful feeling, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    The Hengduan city at night, instead of the ancient and vicissitudes of the day, has a sense of softness, tranquility and peace, which makes people reluctant to break the rare tranquility and beauty of Hengduan city at night.


    "Smelly boy, you really have the guts to stay here!"


    When ye LAN is looking at the starry sky and is in a daze, enjoying the tranquility of Hengduan city at night, a cold and overbearing cry comes from the distance.


    Turn a head to see, discover that impressively is today by Ye Lan gave a lesson army captain.


    The leader of the army was Huang Zixing, a disciple of the Huang family in the imperial city.


    Huangjia, the Imperial City, is known as the family of generals.


    All the children of the Huang family served as military officers in the imperial court, some guarding the frontier and some guarding the imperial city.


    Huang Zixing is a well-known disciple in Huang''s family. Since he was an adult, he came to cross the border to defend his country and join the army for several years. Unfortunately, he had a mediocre talent in Huang''s family. Therefore, even if he joined the army for several years, he was just a captain of the army.


    "Young master, I am a pure man. How can I have no seed? Do you have no seed?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    Hearing the words, Huang Zixing''s face sank and his eyes were angry. He looked at Ye Lan and wished he could beat him all over the ground. But he was not Ye Lan''s opponent, so he could only bear the anger in his chest.


    "Brother Zihao, that smelly boy, didn''t listen to my orders today. He dared to violate the military discipline, completely ignored my identity as the leader of the army, and maliciously provoked me.


    You must take it out for me


    Cried Huang Zixing.


    Beside him, a burly young man, eight feet tall, gazes at Ye Lan with an indifferent face.


    The young man was wearing a suit of battle armor, and his whole body exuded a wild and fierce air. At the same time, the wild and fierce air contained a strong air of killing.


    The spirit of killing and felling is like substance, which is enough to influence people''s mind. It can only be possessed by soldiers who have experienced the battlefield for a long time, and the number of enemies killed in the battlefield is extremely large, not less than thousands.


    Ye Lan is clear that the burly youth in front of him is much stronger than Huang Zixing.


    No wonder, because the burly young man was a young general.


    Today, when ye LAN came to Hengduan city for the first time, he was predestined to meet each other. He was one of the major generals who stood beside General Huang Hao at that time.


    Just, Ye Lan does not know its name!


    The burly youth looked at Ye Lan up and down, and Ye Lan also looked at him up and down.


    The two are speechless, and no one is rash.


    For a long time, the burly young man just drank deeply, bent his fingers, and suddenly broke the air to kill Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan look a Lin, a palm clap, will that a finger strength to easily rout.


    "That son of a bitch is so fierce!"


    Huang Zixing hiding far away, see Ye Lan unexpectedly is a palm to break his son Hao elder brother''s finger strength, not from low voice exclaim.


    Behind him, there were several figures, some of them were officers in Hengduan City, soldiers under the command of the burly youth, and some of Huang Zixing''s subordinates and friends.


    Among them, there is a person who is also among them, that person is not others, it is the butcher crazy.


    Tu Kuang was accompanied by Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao and other true disciples of Lei yunzong as well as inner disciples.


    "At the beginning, Ye Lan was able to subdue me easily. In fact, his strength was not weaker than mine. I guess his cultivation has entered the ninth realm of birth or the highest realm of birth, not weaker than the captains and some major generals in the army."Tu Kuang''s face was heavy.


    "Well! It''s not my brother Zihao''s opponent either. My brother Zihao is the first young general around my uncle Huang. His strength has reached a peak.


    Previously, that ye LAN can break my Zihao brother''s strength, can only say, my Zihao brother hasn''t done his best!


    As long as my brother Zihao does his best, he will not be able to get up! "


    Huang Zixing said haughtily.


    That burly young man is one of his elder brothers. He came out of Huang''s family in the imperial city with him. He is one of the talented disciples of Huang''s family. He is 28 years old. His cultivation has reached its peak. He has been a major general for more than ten years. He will soon be promoted to a major general. He is the first major general of Huang Hao''s army. Among the troops that cross the border, he has great prestige and is deeply loved The admiration and respect of many sergeants.


    In the eyes of Huang Zixing and many other soldiers, Huang Zihao is the invincible God of war and a myth that will never be defeated in their eyes.


    "It''s natural!"


    On one side, Tu Kuang smiles.


    He is one of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples in leiyunzong''s inner gate, and has great prestige among many zhenzhuan disciples and inner gate disciples of leiyunzong. But in the army of Hengduan City, there are many people who are stronger than him and have higher prestige than him.


    Huang Zihao, for example, is the existence that he wants to look forward to.


    Naturally, Tu Kuang knows Huang Zihao''s strength. Few of the younger generation are his rivals.


    "Look! Today, even if you can''t kill Ye Lan in public, I want Ye Lan to have nothing to do with it. Let him regret that he dares to fight me today! "


    Huang Zixing looks at Ye Lan in the distance, with a gloomy face.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Huang Zihao''s body twinkle and rush at Ye Lan, as fast as a streamer.


    Ye Lan''s reaction speed is not slow. He can clearly capture Huang Zihao''s body method and dodge.


    "Close to the mountain!"


    Huang Zihao drinks deeply, his eyes brighten, and his whole body suddenly breaks out. He swings his shoulder and leans up while Ye Lan dodges his fist.


    Close to the mountain, it''s a high-level martial art.


    This kind of martial art is suitable for practitioners. The stronger the physical body is, the stronger the explosive power of this martial art will be.


    As the name suggests, close to the mountain is a powerful close combat skill that can kill the enemy only when it is close to the enemy.


    Momentum condenses in the shoulder, and then by the shoulder to burst out that force, one fell swoop on the enemy, causing great damage to the enemy.


    This kind of martial arts once helped Huang Zihao kill many people whose accomplishments were stronger than his.


    Now, after a short fight with Ye Lan, Huang Zihao, even though he didn''t want to, directly used the xuanjie high-level martial art "tieshankao" to separate himself from Ye Lan as soon as possible.


    "Invincible gold body, brute force of God!"


    Ye Lan is also suddenly heavy drink, all over the golden, behind, is the emergence of a huge ancient man God.


    A torrent of despotism suddenly surged out of him. It was almost the same as Huang Zihao''s surging momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Boom ~


    Huang Zihao and ye LAN used their martial arts skills one after another, and their bodies collided violently. Then, they made a sky shaking sound and burst into a violent wave.


    That strong wave, blowing thousands of square kilometers in one breath, blew away many tents built around, and awakened all the practitioners who were practicing in the tent.


    Those practitioners, who were shocked, got up one after another and came to fight in the direction of Ye Lan and Huang Zihao. They wanted to see what happened?


    "Is it an enemy attack? How can such a powerful force suddenly break out? "


    The monk asked anxiously.


    "It''s not an enemy attack. It''s said that someone is fighting with Huang Zihao, the first major general of Huang Hao''s army!"


    There are well-informed practitioners, and they respond.


    "Who? How dare you fight against major general Ming Dao Ming gun! And it''s Huang Zihao! "


    Four weeks later, a famous monk was shocked to hear the news.


    They have all heard of Huang Zihao''s reputation. They know that he is from the Huang family in the imperial city. He is one of the gifted disciples of the Huang family. Now his strength has reached its peak. He is the first major general under General Huang Hao''s command. He has great prestige in hengduancheng Army and is respected by thousands of soldiers.


    Those who dare to fight against Huang Zihao have to say that they are brave enough!


    This also makes many practitioners wonder what kind of guy dare to be so arrogant and arrogant.


    "Just go and have a look!"


    Suddenly, someone said.


    At present, these practitioners who are curious about who dares to fight with Major General Huang Zihao''s sword and spear are rushing away one after another towards the fighting breath from afar, hoping to have a look.


    "Cough! Get up, get up, you bastard stepped on my leg. "


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Huang Zixing, Tu Kuang and others, together with the captains who followed Huang Zihao, fell to the ground one by one, covered with smoke and dust.


    Previously, the physical collision between Ye Lan and Huang Zihao caused waves, which were like a storm of destruction. They were thrown away and couldn''t be stopped!


    Even though Tu Kuang, whose cultivation is in the eight fold realm of giving birth to a baby, can''t easily stop the energy wave that explodes at that moment. His body retreats and accidentally steps on Huang Zixing''s thigh, which makes him cry in pain.


    "Huang Shao."


    Tu Kuang was slightly surprised and quickly helped Huang Zixing up.


    "Damn, Ye Lan should be finished now! My brother Zihao has put his foot on the mountain. That smelly boy must be blasted to pieces now! "


    Huang Zixing kneaded his painful thigh and looked at the smoke in the distance. He wanted to see what the tragic end of Ye Lan was now.


    The night wind is blowing, whistling by.


    All around, a shadow, constantly flash from.


    Many practitioners who heard about the movement of the place surrounded the place one after another. Looking around, it was full of black heads. It was a sea of people.


    At this time, the monks also looked at the thick smoke in the field, and felt that there were two strong momentum in the smoke.


    Hoo ~


    the strong wind blows, and the smoke and dust disperse.


    In the field, slowly emerged two figures.


    A young man in a white robe is full of golden splendor. Behind him is a huge ancient statue of barbarian God. It is as brave and powerful as the nine heavenly gods. It exudes a sense of fury and hegemony. It makes people feel palpitation and depression.


    The other is a burly young man who is eight feet tall and wearing battle armor. The young man is full of the spirit of killing and cutting, which is daunting.


    And those two people are ye LAN and Huang Zihao.


    "You have a lot of means. Your accomplishments are obviously only in the nine peaks of birth, but you can break out the combat power of the practitioners who are not inferior to the ones who break the fetus. It''s admirable!"


    Finally, Huang Zihao spoke. His voice was very low and magnetic.


    Its tone is full of surprise and shock.


    He has never seen such a genius as ye LAN, who is able to achieve the goal of giving birth to a baby with nine peaks, and meet a broken baby with one peak without falling behind.


    Not only does not fall behind, Huang Zihao also obviously feels the previous physical collision with Ye Lan, he did not get the benefit, on the contrary, bursts of numbness and pain come from his shoulder!


    He knew that Ye Lan''s physical strength at this moment was stronger than that of him!


    This is an incredible fact!


    It is inconceivable that a baby born nine peak meditator can burst out the terrible physical power of a broken baby born one peak meditator. No wonder Huang Zihao is shocked now, with waves surging in his heart.


    Even he had to say that he admired Ye Lan''s power!


    "You''re not bad, either. Your physical strength is very strong!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.He can feel that Huang Zihao is a cultivator who practices his physical body horizontally. His physical body strength is much stronger than that of the cultivator in the same realm. The power generated by his previous close to the mountain is enough to easily crash a broken fetus double realm cultivator into a serious injury.


    The reason why Ye Lan was able to stop Huang Zihao''s attack was that his physical body was refined by the crystal ball spirit liquid, and his recent improvement in cultivation, as well as his powerful martial arts and secret techniques such as invincible gold body and brute power.


    Otherwise, simply relying on the physical power of Ye Lan''s own cultivation, he can''t stop Huang Zihao''s previous attack.


    "No way, how can it be, that smelly boy is OK?"


    In the distance, Huang Zixing looked at the scene with a shocked face.


    He thought that Ye Lan would be crushed by Huang Zihao. He could not die any more. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face in a flash. He was dull on the spot, and his face was unbelievable.


    If the pain in his thigh had not been so real, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    Similarly, Tu Kuang and others are also looking at Ye Lan in amazement. They can''t help but take a breath of air, and can''t believe what they have seen.


    They really did not expect that Ye Lan was so powerful that he could fight against a strong man who broke the top of the world.


    "Well! That smelly boy must have used some method to avoid the previous attack of brother Zihao.


    In a word, that smelly boy is by no means my brother Zihao''s opponent. It''s easy for my brother Zihao to defeat him! "


    For a long time, Huang Zixing woke up with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the words, Tu Kuang and others are silent, one by one quietly looking at Ye Lan and Huang Zihao, who are fighting against each other in the battle. They want to see what the outcome of their first battle will be?


    All around, many practitioners who heard the news were curious about the result of the battle between Ye Lan and Huang Zihao. At the same time, they began to speculate about Ye Lan''s identity.


    "You are an opponent worthy of my respect. However, today, you bullied my Huang family. As a member of the Huang family, I have to give up my bad temper.


    I will subdue you with my own hands, and then deal with you by military law! "


    In the field, Huang Zihao said in a deep voice.


    He steps a step, the body shape twinkles, again pours to Ye Lan.


    Huang Zihao''s attack was extremely fierce.


    However, Ye Lan is calm.


    He knew that in the sea, Wansheng stove flew out, and a fierce breath of gods and Demons suddenly surged out of Wansheng stove.


    Huang Zihao''s body sank, his knees softened, and he fell to his knees with a roar. His attack on Ye Lan''s palm shadow dissipated in a flash.


    "If you want to deal with me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet!"


    Ye Lan cold response, a kick, a direct kick Huang Zihao to the ground.


    Then, he swung the Wansheng stove and smashed at Huang Zihao, which made Huang Zihao howl.


    This scene made thousands of practitioners around take a breath of cold air, and they all looked silly. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw, and their hearts were full of shock.


    The most shocking ones are Huang Zixing and Tu Kuang.


    Huang Zixing, in particular, said confidently that Ye Lan was not his brother Zihao''s rival. As a result, in less than a moment, his brother Zihao was made obedient by Ye Lan, and he could not help howling.


    Not to mention how miserable that looks, now, where does Huang Zihao look like the first little general?


    It''s just like a street mouse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Ah ¡«


    in the dark, on the open space, a shrill howl echoed for a long time.


    At this moment, Huang Zihao has no power to fight back. He is suppressed by the terrible atmosphere of Wansheng stove, and at the same time he is smashed by Ye Lan.


    Although he is a powerful cultivator who practices his physical body horizontally, his cultivation strength is in the peak state of breaking the fetus, and his physical body strength is even better than that of ordinary cultivators, but he can''t stand the hardness and terror of Wansheng stove.


    Today, Huang Zihao''s armor is tattered by the Wansheng stove. His body is covered with bruises and bloodstains. He crouches on the ground, bows like a shrimp, and his body can''t help shaking.


    His face was also pale, and he looked so embarrassed.


    If ye LAN hadn''t left his hand and didn''t take his life in public to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Huang Zihao would have been smashed into a meat cake by Wansheng stove.


    "Well! You''re two hundred years too early to challenge me! "


    Ye Lan says impolitely, raises a hand to wave, ten thousand living stove income knows the sea.


    "Little Major general


    In the distance, Huang Zihao''s subordinates, one by one, saw Huang Zihao''s miserable and pitiful appearance. They could not help shouting and rushed up one by one to check Huang Zihao''s injury.


    I found that Huang Zihao had been beaten out of shape at this moment. His body was full of scars. He was broken and fractured. I''m afraid he couldn''t recover completely in ten days and a half.


    "Smelly boy, you are so cruel. How dare you be so cruel to the major general in the army!"


    A captain looks up and stares at Ye Lan with red eyes. His tone is full of anger.


    "He''s not hard on me? If it wasn''t for me, I would have been blasted to pieces.


    Now, I just hurt him seriously, but I didn''t kill him. I''m merciful. Get out of here as soon as possible, or I''ll beat you all together! "


    Ye Lan''s impolite response is completely fearless of the angry captain.


    "You..."


    The captain was so angry that he wanted to deal with Ye Lan himself. But when he thought that even Huang Zihao had been brutalized by Ye Lan, he was just asking for trouble.


    "What are you doing? Go away or not? "


    Ye Lan drank deeply, and suddenly burst out a powerful momentum in his body. The momentum was like a torrent, and the surge of his head spread. He overturned the several lieutenant in the army, one by one in a panic.


    The terrible pressure made the captains pale and tremble.


    At the moment, they did not dare to hesitate any more. One by one, they got up and helped Huang Zihao, who was seriously injured and comatose, all the way away.


    On the other hand, Huang Zixing saw that his brother Zihao was defeated and fled. His face changed greatly. Immediately, he also wanted to steal.


    As a result, he just ready to leave, a force of suction suddenly came from behind him, his body immediately flew back, Ye Lan grabbed the collar.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Lan looks at Huang Zixing with a cold smile.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Huang Zixing''s face is pale and his eyes are scared. Now, he is afraid of Ye Lan. He is afraid that ye LAN will beat him out of shape just like his brother Zihao.


    "What are you doing? Do you remember what I said to you today? You''d better not provoke me. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and beat you once! "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Hearing this, Huang Zixing''s face suddenly changed. What he was worried about finally happened.


    PA ~


    before Huang Zixing wakes up, Ye Lan raises her hand, slaps her face and turns Huang Zixing to the ground.


    Then, Ye Lan raised her hand to take a picture again, and held it in her hand again. She raised her hand and fanned angrily, slapping in the face, echoing in the night.


    Only a few breaths, Huang Zixing is a pig''s head by the fan, finally, he is a wild kick by Ye Lan, beat all over bruise, even, the life root son is killed by Ye Lan''s stepless feet.


    This scene was seen by thousands of practitioners around, which surprised all the people present.


    "That boy is really unscrupulous."


    When a monk saw that Ye Lan had seriously injured Major General Huang Zihao at first, and now he was bullying and beating the army leader Huang Zixing, he was amazed.


    "Yes! That young man''s behavior is just uncomfortable for himself. If the people above know it, they will punish him severely! "


    There are also practitioners who do so.


    Hearing this, a famous monk nodded one after another, and Ye Lan was bound to be punished by military law.


    Ignoring the look of hundreds of practitioners around and their conversation, Ye Lan broke Huang Zixing''s lifeblood and kicked him to the ground again. He fell down heavily, which was a waste of time.


    "Go


    Seeing that Ye Lan has taught Huang Zixing a lesson, Tu Kuang wakes up from the shock. He immediately shouts out and flies back to escape from the right and wrong place.And he looked so flustered, because he felt that there would be something bad next.


    I have to say that the butcher''s intuition is very keen.


    As soon as he cried out, he was ready to take Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao and other inner disciples to flee from here. Suddenly, a figure like a phantom stopped them.


    That figure is Ye Lan.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. You''re like Huang Zixing. I have to beat you once I see you!"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    "Ye Lan, you dare to do harm to the same clan. It''s going to be dealt with by the clan!"


    Tu Kuang''s heart trembled wildly, and he couldn''t help being fierce.


    PA ~


    before he finished speaking, Ye Lan gave him a sharp slap in the ear, which made him stagger and fall to the ground on the spot. Half of his face swelled instantly.


    "Don''t you mean to show me when I get to the Hengduan border?


    Now, how can you run when you see me?


    What about your arrogance


    Ye Lan said.


    As he said this, he kicked Tu Kuang wildly, so that he could not fight back.


    "You''re all the same. You''ve repeatedly provoked me and acted against me. Today, I''ll clean you up together!"


    After cruelly abusing Tu Kuang, Ye Lan looks up at Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Mao Yifang, Yao Tian, Tu AO and many other true disciples and inner disciples of Lei yunzong.


    After that, he raised his hand and knocked Wu Zixiao and others to the ground, which made them howl and beg for mercy.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just gave up and threw Tu Kuang and others out like a dead dog.


    Then, he turned around and returned to his original place. With 130 disciples of the Ye family, he began to rebuild his tent and get ready to have a rest.


    At the same time, people began to make a fire to cook, eat good and drink good.


    After the storm, the thousands of practitioners who came to see the good play scattered one after another. They were all discussing the battle between Ye Lan and Huang Zihao. They shocked Ye Lan''s powerful strength. They could defeat Huang Zihao so easily that they could not fight back.


    What''s more, Ye Lan''s cultivation is clearly only in the nine peaks of birth, but he can easily defeat Huang Zihao, who is in the one peak of birth. This makes people marvel at Ye Lan''s means and ability, as well as his amazing talent of terror.


    Many people know that today they saw a wonderful talent of martial arts and Taoism, a terrible talent that can stir up the imperial city.


    This night, Hengduan city is doomed to be restless.


    The first battle between Ye Lan and Huang Zihao has attracted the attention of all parties and become a hot topic for many practitioners.


    The origin of Ye Lan''s identity has become the topic of many people. Many practitioners don''t know ye LAN and don''t understand what kind of terrible genius it is.


    Until the next day, there was news that Ye Lan was the inner disciple of Lei yunzong. Some time ago, he caused a sensation in the Imperial City, openly provoking the Qin hall, provoking the dignity of the Qin gentleman and so on, and killing the strong men of the Qin hall.


    Until these news came out, many people knew what kind of powerful genius they met yesterday!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Get up, get up, something big has happened!"


    On this day, many monks in Hengduan called out.


    One by one early wake up from the dream, do not know what happened, thought it was wolf Xu country began to attack Hengduan city.


    As a result, many practitioners of Hengduan city just learned that General Huang Hao had ordered his major generals, captains, captains and a large number of troops to rush to the west of Hengduan City, where ye LAN and Huang Zihao fought last night. They wanted to capture Ye Lan and deal with him by military law to seek justice for Huang Zihao and Huang Zixing.


    As soon as this news came out, most of the monks and soldiers in Hengduan city were shocked.


    Many practitioners rushed to the scene for the first time to have a look at what Ye Lan was going to do with several young generals under General Huang Hao''s command, as well as their captains, captains and thousands of sergeants?


    Hengduan City, West


    a large number of soldiers are coming all the way.


    The sergeants, wearing battle armor and holding battle swords, were very powerful one by one, and they were full of strong fighting spirit.


    Led by several young generals wearing battle armor and riding war horses on their crotch, each of them has extremely terrifying cultivation strength, and they are generally in the nine peaks of birth and even the one of broken fetus.


    Now, under the leadership of several young generals, thousands of soldiers come all the way to the west of Hengduan City, which naturally attracts the attention of thousands of practitioners in the west of Hengduan City, and also startles Ye Lan and the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family who are recuperating in the tent.


    "Young master, a group of sergeants have come outside and surrounded us."


    A gifted disciple of the Ye family enters the tent where ye LAN is, looking anxious.


    At the same time, many other gifted disciples of the Ye family come in one after another. Looking at Ye Lan, their faces are full of worry and fear.


    There is no way. At this moment, there are thousands of soldiers of Huadan strength outside, encircling them.


    In addition, there are many army captains, captains and several junior generals.


    Such a powerful military force, it is enough to sweep a territory of terrorist forces.


    How dare they face such a terrible army? How can we not be afraid to worry?


    "Go out and have a look."


    Ye Lan grows up and says in a voice.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the tent they were in was pierced by spears and torn to pieces.


    The fierce killing and cutting spirit came all over the sky, which made the 130 Ye family disciples pale and tremble.


    The tent was torn apart and surrounded by soldiers in armor and armed with spears.


    They stare at Ye Lan and the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family, their cold spears and fighting daggers, and point at them from a distance. When their general gives an order, they attack Ye Lan and others decisively.


    "Among you, who is Ye Lan?"


    There was a shout.


    The encirclement of thousands of sergeants, in an instant, let a road, only to see, several young generals in battle armor, riding horses, one by one, the face of indifference running.


    The horses neigh, and ye LAN and other Ye family disciples stop near.


    On the horse, there was a young man in battle armor.


    At the moment, the young man and his companions are scanning Ye Lan and many other Ye family disciples coldly.


    "I''m Ye Lan. I don''t know what happened when several generals came with their troops?"


    Ye Lan stepped forward and looked around at the thousands of soldiers who surrounded him and others. Then she looked at the several young generals who were deeply cultivated and powerful. She said with a smile.


    "General Huang Hao ordered us to come here to arrest you and deal with it by military law."


    Standing immediately, the young man took out a black token, looked at Ye Lan and cheered coldly.


    "I don''t know. What crime have I committed? Should it be dealt with by military law? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You seriously injured Major General Huang Zihao, and also injured army captain Huang Zixing. You are not guilty of committing a crime and disobeying discipline?"


    Said the young man in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! What''s the point? Huang Zixing deliberately provoked me, but I couldn''t fight him, so I asked his brother to help me. Huang Zihao didn''t ask why. I hurt him seriously out of self-protection. Is that a crime? "


    Ye Lan sneers and doesn''t mean to be on the spot.


    What if there were thousands of sergeants in front of him?


    He is still fearless!


    "Today, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t escape the military law."


    Standing on the horse, the young major general gave a deep drink. Then, he raised his hand and waved it fiercely. Around him, thousands of soldiers with spears rushed to capture Ye Lan.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily, inside body, suddenly burst out a terrible pressure, just like the sea, surging.Wow


    But see, take ye LAN as the center, that terror prestige spread to go, will all around thousands of sergeants, one breath all over.


    The thousands of soldiers in Huadan were kneeling on the ground one by one under the violent pressure of Ye Lan, as if they were carrying ten thousand kilograms of boulders.


    The armor on their bodies, all in that terror, rapid distortion deformation, and then, have broken.


    In the hands of the war and spear, but also in that violent pressure, issued bursts of click click sound, and then, burst to pieces.


    This scene, however, surprised thousands of practitioners who came to see the good play!


    How powerful and courageous can we be to subdue thousands of soldiers in Huadan with our own strength?


    "That Ye Lan is worthy of being a character who dares to challenge the Qin gentleman in the imperial city. His talent and strength are terrible.


    In a short time, his realm of cultivation is to make a breakthrough again! "


    Some practitioners who knew Ye Lan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s right. When I first saw Ye Lan, my accomplishments were no more than five peaks of giving birth.


    Now, meet again, the strength of its outbreak is far beyond us!


    Moreover, yesterday, the other side also seriously injured Huang Zihao, who was at the peak of his cultivation. His fighting power was even more powerful and terrifying.


    Its growth speed is too fast, incredibly fast, I really don''t know how Ye Lan practices, how can he improve his cultivation strength so quickly? "


    An elder from a big sect in the Imperial City, feeling the momentum of Ye Lan''s outburst at the moment, is also surprised, can''t help but wonder.


    Ignoring the attention and exclamation of the thousands of practitioners around, Ye Lan is full of momentum and suppresses thousands of soldiers all around. One by one, she kneels to the ground and can''t move.


    Even if those captains, captains and other people with some strength and means had no resistance in the face of Ye Lan''s violent pressure, they all fell to their knees with pale faces.


    In the field, only those few generals can barely stand up and resist the terror from Ye Lan.


    "Do you still pay attention to the general when you openly disobey military orders?"


    The young man saw Ye Lan''s violent oppression and suppressed thousands of huadanjing sergeants, captains and school captains. He was surprised. He secretly said that this young man really had some skills. No wonder he was able to easily hit Huang Zihao yesterday!


    "Disobeying military orders? I''m just talking about the facts. If I''m not guilty, how can I say that I''m guilty?


    Today, if you don''t make it clear to me, no one will leave here easily! "


    Ye Lan looks at those little generals with a big face.


    "Arrogance! Don''t think that if you have some ability and means, you can really be lawless! "


    The young man responded with a gloomy face.


    Then, with several companions around him, release the fighting spirit together, ready to work together to capture Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The young man''s fighting soul was a huge black dragon. The Dragon roared up to the sky, suddenly opened its mouth and spat out black water at Ye Lan.


    Black water has a strong corrosive power, which can easily corrode the cultivator''s Qi and break the cultivator''s physical defense.


    The other few generals also used powerful means to attack Ye Lan.


    In the face of the joint attack of several young generals, the ordinary baby nine peak practitioners were absolutely suppressed immediately and had no resistance.


    However, Ye Lan is not the average baby nine peak cultivation person. If he does his best, his combat power is absolutely not weak. A broken foetus two peak cultivation person can even fight with broken foetus two peak cultivation person.


    Naturally, in the eyes of Ye Lan, this powerful offensive in the eyes of ordinary people has no threat at all.


    Hoo ¡«


    the black fire surges and roars.


    A scorching wave, swept between heaven and earth, will Ye Lan''s figure instant package.


    At the same time, a huge ancient statue of man also emerged from behind Ye Lan, exuding a force of barbarism and hegemony, making Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul more violent and more powerful.


    Rolling black inflammation, easily block the cultivation of youth in the broken tire a heavy environment of black water.


    Later, Heiyan was transformed into several angry dragons, blocking and incinerating the offensive of the other few generals and turning them into nothingness.


    And after breaking the offensive of those few generals, Ye Lan controls the soul of the black flame fight and quickly pours at each other.


    "Back up!"


    Young people drink deeply and take the lead to retreat.


    The other young generals also retreated abruptly.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, a black flame hit one of the major generals heavily, and burned his armor to ashes in a moment. The violent force contained in the black flame even beat him out in one breath. His chest ribs were broken, and a bloody piece of meat was sprayed out of his mouth, and all the viscera were displaced.


    The major general''s accomplishments are at the peak of the ninth generation, the same as Ye Lan''s.


    However, although his cultivation level is similar to that of Ye Lan, his combat power is far different from that of Ye Lan. Naturally, in the face of Heiyan controlled by Ye Lan, this major general can''t stop or escape.


    He ended up with a terrible injury.


    Ah ~


    another scream came out. Another young general, who was in the peak of the ninth generation, was patted by Ye Lan, broke his ribs and broke his armor.


    The whole person flew out like a cannon ball and crashed into a distant rock, embedded in it in a "big" shape. His whole body was clean, except for a pair of white underpants.


    That look, not to mention how embarrassed and funny.


    "Brother Tong Hu, help


    In the distance, another major general, who was half broken, screamed bitterly. Then, he was stamped into the soil by a big foot. His muscles and bones were broken and he fainted on the spot.


    "Brother tiger, that boy is too fierce! We can''t stop it at all


    On the other side, there are three young generals whose accomplishments are half broken. At last, they are all pulled away by Ye Lan.


    A head into the soil, life and death do not know.


    One by one, the forehead bumped into the wall, and a deep hole was blown out.


    The last one flew straight to the young man whose cultivation was in the first stage of breaking the tire. The speed was so fast that the young man could not react immediately. He was hit on the other side''s head on the spot.


    The whole person''s eyes are about to fall out of pain.


    "Tong Brother Tonghu, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it. It''s all done by that smelly boy! "


    The young general looked at Tong Hu, who was full of pain and anger, and said wrongly.


    After that, the whole person fainted.


    As for Tong Hu, he covered his stomach and half knelt on the ground. He was convulsed with pain. He was sweating between his forehead and back. He couldn''t help inhaling cold air in his mouth.


    Around, thousands of monks were more and more frightened.


    They never thought that Ye Lan would be so powerful.


    In the face of several young generals whose cultivation strength is generally in the nine peaks of birth and even the one of breaking the fetus, they can deal with them so easily and subdue them one by one.


    "One person defeats an army. Ye Lan''s strength is terrible!"


    "Such a person, coming to Hengduan city to help fight against the invasion of langxu country, must be a great help.


    But General Huang Hao wanted to punish him. It''s unreasonable. "


    ¡­¡­


    All around, what thousands of practitioners are talking about is called a heated debate.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s name is completely resounding throughout Hengduan City, but all practitioners in Hengduan city will hear about his great name and all kinds of feats today.


    "Now, should I make it clear to you, why do you take me?"


    Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged, straight to Tong Hu, looking down at each other."This It''s all orders from the general. We They all follow the orders of the general! "


    Tong Hu endure abdominal pain, looking at Ye Lan said in a voice.


    This time, he no longer has the arrogance at the beginning. He feels the fear from the bottom of his heart for Ye Lan''s powerful strength.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan cold hum, lazy to talk nonsense with this child tiger, a foot kick its dizzy, then, it is like a pillar, a head into the earth.


    Then, Ye Lan turns around and takes off the armor of thousands of sergeants, including the captains and captains.


    They were all tied to the stake.


    After all this, Ye Lan takes the 130 disciples of the Ye family to rebuild the tent and take a rest inside.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s feat of fighting thousands of soldiers alone spread all over Hengduan city.


    Hengduancheng, a house.


    Huang Hao sat beside a bed, quietly looking at Huang Zihao, who had been in a coma, with a dignified look.


    "Newspaper!"


    For a long time, a sergeant rushed into the room and knelt down respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Hao asked.


    "Inform the general, general Tong Hu and others lead thousands of sergeants to go to Xicheng to catch the criminal Ye Lan. It''s unexpected!"


    This sergeant, tell me the truth.


    Then, he told Huang Hao about the relevant issues in detail.


    "Hateful, that Ye Lan is really lawless, have I ever been a great general in his eyes?"


    Huang Hao slaps the table beside him and smashes it. Then, he stands up again and drinks angrily. His eyes are full of anger.


    Ye Lan seriously injured Huang Zihao, a gifted disciple of the Huang family, yesterday. Today, he seriously injured several young generals under his command, as well as many captains, captains and thousands of sergeants.


    What''s more irritating is that Ye Lan dares to take off the soldiers'' battle armor and bind them to the stake with bare arms, which is a great shame.


    This is not to beat Tong Hu and other thousands of sergeants in the face, but to beat Huang Hao in the face and embarrass him.


    In this way, how can Huang Hao not be angry?


    "Summon the four envoys of wind, rain and thunder for me. I''ll go to Xicheng in person. I''ll meet Ye Lan for a while to see who that person is?


    If my nephew Huang Zihao is seriously injured, he can easily subdue thousands of soldiers under my command! "


    Huang Hao orders coldly.


    Immediately, the sergeant left quickly and was ready to call up the four envoys for Huang Hao.


    Huang Hao left the room all the way, stamping the void with the sole of his foot and flying towards the west city.


    Behind him, four old men were quietly following him.


    One of the four old men was wearing a blue robe embroidered with wind patterns.


    One was wearing a blue robe with rain embroidered on it.


    One wore a black robe embroidered with thunder.


    One wore a silver robe embroidered with electricity.


    These four old men are the four envoys under Huang Hao''s command - storm and thunder.


    The strength is in the peak of the first level of the broken tire. If we join hands with each other, we can fight against the strong of the second level of the broken tire and even the peak level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    In the void, Huang Hao and the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning flew away in the direction of crossing the west of the city at a very fast speed.


    Soon, they came to the sky where ye LAN and other Ye family disciples were.


    Looking at the huge tent below and seeing the disciples of the Ye family coming and going, Huang Hao''s face was calm.


    "The wind makes it."


    Huang Hao ordered.


    Behind him, an old man in a blue robe suddenly flashed forward. After that, the spirit of wind emerged. Then, with a wave of the sleeve, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    Several big tornadoes blow all the tents where ye LAN and his disciples are.


    Many Ye''s disciples were attacked by the tornadoes, and they howled bitterly. They felt that they were about to be torn by the terrible tornado.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ye Lan takes the hand and turns the black flame into a wall of fire, blocking the wind and tornado, saving the lives of all ye''s disciples.


    Otherwise, these ye family disciples with weak accomplishments will turn into a mass of flesh and mud on the spot.


    "The rain is making me cry!"


    See Ye Lan release black flame fight soul, block the wind so that the wind tornado blow, Huang Hao again ordered.


    Behind him, an old man in a blue robe stepped out.


    Behind him, the rain fighting spirit is released. At the same time, in his hand is a huge flag, which is the "falling rain flag".


    As long as he injects the power of fighting the soul with rain, and then waves the flag, it will make a torrent of heavy rain fall on one side of the world, forming a torrent and submerging one side.


    Huang Hao''s rain envoy was once on the battlefield, but his flag danced, drowning tens of thousands of enemy troops, and his power was unparalleled.


    But see, the sky that rain make repeatedly waving the hands of the rain flag, sky, a large black clouds, quickly gathered over Ye Lan and other Ye disciples.


    Then, the dark cloud is splashing with heavy rain. The heavy rain constantly smashes on Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul, trying to extinguish Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul.


    However, Heiyan douhun can not be extinguished by ordinary rain.


    Even if the rain makes use of the falling rain flag to gather a lot of rain, it is difficult to extinguish Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul. At most, Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul is suppressed to a certain degree.


    "Second emissary of thunder and lightning, obey orders!"


    In the sky, Huang Hao drinks again.


    Behind him, an old man in a black robe and an old man in a silver robe flashed out one after another.


    Two of them, one with a thunder hammer and the other with an electric gun.


    Behind each other, a false shadow of Thor appeared, making bursts of thunder.


    A spirit of electric bucket appeared, flashing silver electric light.


    The second emissary of thunder and lightning launched an offensive against Ye Lan one after another.


    Between heaven and earth, lightning and thunder.


    Thunder runs through the soul of the black flame fight, oppressing many ye family disciples to vomit blood on the spot, kneeling down one by one, their ears buzzing and their brains splitting.


    Even Ye Lan also suffered a little impact from the thunder sound, and her body trembled faintly.


    Seeing that his Ye family disciples couldn''t bear the thunder, he immediately thought about it and put them into the magic tower.


    Crackle ~


    with a bang, when ye LAN just put his Ye family disciples into the magic tower, a series of electric lights, which are as thick as Qiu long, continue to fall from the sky, breaking Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul into pieces and flying away.


    That several electric lights, after splitting Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul, are cutting Ye Lan with the power of lightning.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, and his whole body is full of momentum.


    Behind him, a shadow of the ancient man God appeared. Between heaven and earth, a vast force of barbarism and hegemony was surging like the tide.


    Ye Lan waved his palms and kept beating them. In the void, the shadows of his palms were like meteors falling from the sky, smashing on the lightning that was as thick as a dragon.


    Every bombardment, the light will be vanishing, there is a sense of collapse.


    This scene, let that electricity make not from a surprised, the face now surprised color.


    His cultivation is in the first peak of breaking the baby, but ye LAN is only in the ninth peak of giving birth to a baby, which can block the thunder and lightning he releases. How can he not be surprised?


    He really couldn''t understand what kind of means and fighting power the young man had at the moment, and how he could achieve such an appalling level with the nine peaks of birth.


    Similarly, the other three envoys of wind, rain and thunder were stunned.


    On one side, Huang Hao also looked dignified.


    This is the first time that he has ever seen such a powerful and terrifying battle power of a baby born nine peak cultivator.


    "No wonder that boy can hurt Zihao badly. He really has the ability and means!"


    For a long time, Huang Hao gently nodded, looking at Ye Lan can''t help showing the color of pity.


    However, he still can''t tolerate Ye Lan''s serious injury to his nephew Huang Zihao yesterday.


    Therefore, what he said today will not lightly spare Ye Lan, even if ye LAN shows the horror talent that he can''t help but admire."Four envoys of wind, rain and thunder, join forces to capture this son!"


    Huang Hao takes back his mind, looks cold and serious again, and yells.


    Around, the four envoys of wind, rain and thunder listen to the order, and start to attack Ye Lan.


    A wind makes the sleeve of the robe dance constantly, rolling up a series of tornadoes, besieging Ye Lan from all directions, and encircling Ye Lan all at once, leaving him with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Then, the rain flag was waving again and again, and the dark clouds became more and more thick in the sky. The pouring rain suddenly turned into torrential rain, just like the nine day glacier pouring down from the sky, rushing straight into the wind tornado, trying to drown Ye Lan alive.


    Roaring ~


    not long ago, between heaven and earth, there are bursts of deafening thunder, the thunder is vast, rolling endlessly, the whole earth in the roar of the thunder, are unable to stop trembling, there are many cracks of terror.


    Within a kilometer radius, all tent houses collapsed and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Finally, hundreds of thunder and silver dragons roared and bombed, constantly splitting into the tornado to kill Ye Lan alive.


    The four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and their combined strike at the moment can be described as shocking and shocking, which makes many practitioners afraid to get too close.


    The destruction scene they created is just like the God''s punishment, which is destroying the world.


    "My four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning can work together to fight against those who are strong in the double peak state of broken fetus.


    Ye Lan, your cultivation talent is certainly powerful, and the means and terrorist combat power you show are really amazing.


    But it''s a pity that you still can''t escape today''s disaster. You can''t escape the joint attack of my four envoys of wind, rain and thunder! "


    In the void, the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning stand side by side, standing aloof in the sky.


    The four of them looked at the tornado, the heavy rain, the thunder and the lightning. They were indifferent, and at the same time, they spoke in unison.


    Their voice is very weak. It can be said that they are easily drowned by the sound of wind, rain and thunder.


    But in fact, they didn''t, their voice with a mysterious magic, resounding between heaven and earth, even at the moment the wind roaring, rain rolling, thunder rumbling, also can''t cover his four voice.


    In Hengduan Xicheng, all practitioners can clearly hear the sound of the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, including Ye Lan, who is now in the center of the tornado and is suffering from strong wind, heavy rain, thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, Ye Lan had some injuries, some of which were caused by electric light, some by strong wind and heavy rain, and some of which were caused by thunder.


    Ye Lan''s means are powerful, but his physical strength is also extremely powerful. He has an invincible golden body and the power of brute God, which can effectively enhance his physical strength.


    However, limited by his realm, his physical strength could not resist the joint attack of the four envoys.


    Did not immediately die in the wind and rain lightning four to make a joint strike, Ye Lan that strong physical force, is enough to make people amazing.


    "Four old men, do you really think I will be killed by you?"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    In the heart of eyebrow, Wansheng stove flies out, and a breath of terror suddenly breaks out, wrapping him round and round, easily blocking the joint strike of the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Between heaven and earth, the wind howls, the heavy rain pours, the lightning thunders, just like the God punishment.


    The top of Ye Lan''s head, Wansheng stove suspended, falling down the road God awn, will he firmly protect in the middle.


    The surging and vast breath of gods and Demons also protected him from the joint attack of the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning.


    Sky, wind, rain and lightning four make hear Ye Lan''s roar, the startled color on each other''s faces is more thick!


    They really can''t believe that Ye Lan''s cultivation is really only nine peaks of birth?


    How can a baby nine peak practitioner block the joint attack of his four?


    You know, the joint attack of the four of you is enough to easily kill those who are in the dual realm of breaking the tire, and even to hit those who are strong in the dual realm of breaking the tire.


    Now, Ye Lan, a baby nine peak state of existence, was not killed by his four people''s joint strike in an instant. How could they not be surprised?


    At the moment, not only the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning were surprised, but also Huang Hao had a face of shock and a deep color of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "How can Ye Lan survive under the attack of four of us?"


    The wind made his face dignified.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he hid his strength at the beginning. It''s not the top of the nineties, but a higher level."


    The rain responded.


    "Do you want to say that his cultivation has entered the triple realm of broken fetus? Can we stop the four of us?


    Rain, what do you think of genius as?


    In this world, is it so easy to be gifted?


    Ye Lan is only seventeen years old, but I don''t know that the five gentlemen of Longyuan have never had the triple realm of broken fetus at this age. How can Ye Lan step into the realm of terror at seventeen? "


    On one side, the thunder made a deep cry.


    "I''m just guessing. What''s your tantrum? Lei Shi, I''m not afraid to tell you that I can''t see your bad temper in my life! "


    The rain made him unhappy and began to quarrel with Lei Shi.


    "Who do you call bad temper?"


    Lei Shi''s eyes were full of anger, and he was ready to beat the rain envoy.


    "You are the one who scolds me. Why don''t you accept? You want to go solo? I will accompany you to the end! "


    The rain emissary let out a deep drink, and as soon as the rain flag was displayed, he was ready to attack the thunder emissary.


    In the same way, the thunder emissary is also holding the thunder hammer and fighting with the rain emissary at any time.


    "Well, Ye Lan hasn''t come down yet. You''ll start fighting first!


    If this is seen by the general, it will be strange not to scold you two! "


    As soon as the rain envoy and the thunder envoy really have a big fight, the wind envoy and the electricity envoy look at each other with a bitter smile, and quickly come forward to persuade each other.


    "Well! I don''t care about you for the time being because of the respect of the general. "


    Rain makes cold hum, slowly received the flag.


    "It''s up to me to say that!"


    Lei Shi responded with a voice as he collected the thunder hammer.


    When rain envoys and thunder envoys were not pleased with each other, a breath of terror suddenly broke out between heaven and earth.


    The breath of the monstrous gods and Demons made the four of them feel palpitations. Their faces were all changed. Then, their eyes swept to the place where the wind and rain were howling and the lightning was thundering.


    But see, in that tornado, a black god awn without any impurity, like a sword, pierced the tornado, tear them easily.


    Then, there was a huge white flame, which burned all the dark clouds in the sky. All the heavy rain was vaporized in a flash under the terrible white flame. Between heaven and earth, there were bursts of hot fog immediately.


    Along with the rising of the thick fog, there is the dazzling God awn, which can crush the thundering sound and destroy the violent silver electricity.


    When the thick fog dispersed, everything was calm. In the field, there was only a slightly embarrassed young figure standing on top of a red stove, with a pair of eyes looking coldly at the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning in the void.


    "Unexpectedly, it broke our offensive!"


    The four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning overlook Ye Lan below, and the startled color in the bottom of their eyes is extremely strong.


    "He How did you do that? "


    The wind wakes me up and I can''t help shivering.


    The other three were silent and curious.


    Now, the four envoys of wind, rain and thunder are really curious about how Ye Lan broke their offensive.


    That young man clearly only has nine peaks cultivation of birth, can''t have that kind of powerful fighting power that surpasses two peaks cultivation of broken fetus!


    "Can it be the stove on his head? I feel his stove is extraordinary!"


    The rain makes to notice the Wan Sheng stove that the top of Ye Lan''s head floats, voice says.


    "It''s just a soul soldier. The soul soldier is closely related to the cultivation of the cultivator. Ye Lan is just a baby born nine times peak, and the summoned soul soldier is not much powerful!


    In this world, the soul soldiers are more powerful than the practitioners. There is no such thing as terrorLei Shi retorted.


    "You know it again!"


    The rain made the impatient white and the thunder gave a glance.


    "Old man, you want to fight, don''t you?"


    Thunder makes the facial expression a nu, sink a voice to shout a way.


    "Fight, come on!"


    The rain made him roll up his sleeve and look angry.


    "Come on, don''t argue about this little thing, will you?"


    On the one hand, the envoys of wind and electricity talked with each other again.


    "Well! Old man, I will let you know that Ye Lan''s soul soldier is just like this. It''s impossible to break the joint attack of the four of us.


    In this world, there is absolutely no soul soldier more powerful than the monk himself. If there is one, I will be killed on the wall! "


    Thunder makes indignant cold hum a way.


    "Then try it! What are you talking about here? "


    Rain makes arms ring chest, a face calm.


    The thunder emissary doesn''t say a word, again cold hum a, hold the soul soldier thunder hammer, fiercely dive to Ye Lan.


    His thunder hammer waved, between the heaven and the earth, immediately resounded from bursts of terror and overbearing thunder.


    Thunder rumble, the ground shaking rumble, cracks are also in the thunder bombardment, can not help but emerge and spread.


    However, Ye Lan is totally unaware of the violent and terrible thunder, or is not affected by it at all.


    The Wansheng stove suspended above its head, the Taoist and divine awns falling down, and the turbulent breath of gods and Demons easily block the terrible thunder.


    "Son of a bitch, give me a hammer!"


    The thunder emissary saw that the thunder sound was unable to shake Ye Lan''s hair. In the depth of his eyes, he flashed across the startled color.


    Immediately, he woke up, the whole body Star Force surging, pouring into the hands of the thunder hammer.


    Buzzing -


    the thunderhammer is buzzing, and the thunderbolt and thunder burst out.


    At this moment, it seems that there is only one thunder hammer left in the world.


    Roar ~


    the thunder hammer smashes down and makes a roaring sound. It smashes heavily at Ye Lan, trying to smash him into meat mud.


    Dong ~


    however, the thunder hammer of the thunder envoy fell on the Wansheng stove, but it made a deafening sound.


    His soul soldiers are the soul soldiers of Ye Lan!


    "This No way


    Thunder makes to startle a way, in the heart surging up rough current.


    He thinks that Ye Lan''s soul soldiers are equal to his accomplishments. In the face of his thunder hammer, which is full of star power, he can''t stop it, so he is torn apart by the bombardment.


    However, to Lei Shi''s surprise, his thunder hammer didn''t have Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove. On the contrary, the powerful power of thunder hammer, after contacting Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, disappeared invisibly.


    At the same time, the white real fire spewing from the Wansheng stove also enveloped the thunder hammer of the thunder envoy and burned it quickly.


    Ah ~


    the thunder hammer was burned, and the thunder maker howled in pain.


    At the moment, he quickly took back the hammer and quickly put out the white real fire burning on it. His body retreated rapidly. At the same time, with a little toe, his body suddenly emptied and wanted to return to the third emissary of wind, rain and electricity.


    "That smelly boy''s stove is really unusual!"


    Thunder makes a side to fly quickly to sweep, at the same time hurtle the storm electricity of the sky three make loud voice way.


    "Then why don''t you run back and die on the wall?"


    The sky, the rain makes a face teasing.


    In a word, refute thunder make face iron blue, for a time, don''t know how to refute, had to choose to swallow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "The four of us are of one mind. We share happiness and difficulties. How can I easily die by bumping into the wall?"


    Ray is serious.


    "Damn, I''ve never seen a thick skinned one or you.


    You are so cheeky that you can''t die even if you hit the wall! "


    The rain made me vomit.


    "Old man, if you don''t argue with me one day, you''ll feel uncomfortable all over, won''t you?"


    Thunder made the depression furious.


    "That''s right. I don''t feel comfortable without arguing with you. Why? Hit me? Do you think you can beat me with your current state? "


    Rain makes a rude response.


    In a word, there is no way to refute Lei Shi.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    When the two envoys fell in love and killed each other, a figure flashed behind him like a ghost, and then a huge stove fell on him.


    With a bang, the thunder emissary was directly shaken by Wansheng stove. The whole person immediately fell from the high altitude and blasted into the ground below, leaving a huge pit hundreds of meters in diameter.


    At the moment, Lei Shi is lying on his back in the pit, with a big green bag on his head. He is already unconscious. He is knocked unconscious by Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove!


    "Damn, this boy is playing yin''er. How dare he attack me when the thunder envoy quarrels with me? It''s shameless!"


    The rain makes see, can''t help but scold.


    In his hands, the flag of falling rain was displayed and waved repeatedly. The sky, pouring rain, immediately turned into hundreds of millions of rain needles, directed at Ye Lan.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan is fearless in the face of hundreds of millions of rain needles. He drives the huge white fire to burn, burning all the rain needles into nothingness and dissipating the world.


    "My mother, how can it be like this?"


    The rain stunned me and made me scream.


    Wait for him to wake up, Ye Lan already is to carry ten thousand living stove to force him near, afterward, a stove swings, mercilessly hit on the face of rain make.


    Poof ¡«


    the rain from this stove made the eyes burst out. In the mouth, there was a blood arrow, and the body shape was like a shell. It shot at a distant city tower, splitting the city tower into four parts, which shocked many soldiers who were guarding the city tower.


    Dang Dang


    At the city tower, there were bursts of rapid bells, which only sounded when the enemy attacked.


    Far away, there was the cry of a sergeant.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, get ready for battle and be alert all the time!"


    Cried one of the captains.


    However, when they arrived at the collapse place of the tower, they found that it was not the enemy attack, but the rain that made the tower collapse. Now, people are out of their mind, and their right cheek is swollen. It is clearly printed with the picture of ancient tortoise and snake. The picture of tortoise and snake is the design on the surface of Wansheng stove.


    In the void, Ye Lan swung Wansheng stove, invincible, can be described as invincible.


    First it knocked out the thunder emissary, then it blew away the rain emissary.


    At present, only the wind envoy and the power envoy look at each other.


    He two people are preparing to start, as a result, Ye Lan is preemptive, urge Wansheng stove, burst out a terrible power.


    In that divine power, there is a fierce spirit and evil breath. The oppressive wind power second messenger is short of breath and is extremely uncomfortable. For a moment, he can''t move, let alone fight ye LAN.


    "Now, it''s just you two old guys!"


    Holding Wansheng stove in hand, Ye Lan forces the second wind power emissary to the front, one left and one right. Qi Qi blows, the second wind power emissary spits blood and flies out, smashing on the wall in the distance, nearly collapsing the wall.


    Hu ~


    Ye Lanchang spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly converges the real gas, and brings Wansheng furnace into the sea of knowledge.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is only in the nine peaks of giving birth to a baby. The time he can activate Wansheng furnace is limited. After all, the power of Wansheng furnace is much higher than Ye Lan''s cultivation.


    If ye LAN wants to push wanshenglu to kill the enemy all the time, he can''t do it at all.


    This is the reason why Ye Lan has been facing the strong people in the broken fetus environment, and always refuses to use Wansheng stove easily.


    Because now, he wants to push the Wansheng stove, and the consumption of real Qi is huge.


    Pa -


    pa -


    Just as ye lanmo was carrying out the world fortune formula and closing his eyes to adjust his breath, there were bursts of clear applause in the distance.


    Looking for fame, Ye Lan sees Huang Hao coming with a smile.


    "Very good, very good, worthy of being able to easily subdue thousands of soldiers under my command.


    Your talent, means and ability have impressed the general. Your soul soldier just now is also coveted.


    It''s the first time in my life that I have seen that a person with cultivation can produce more soul soldiers than his own cultivation realm.


    You are really worthy of the name of genius. No wonder you dare to fight against Qin Tang in the Imperial City, openly kill the strong man of Qin Tang, and fight against Qin Junzi Yan. "Huang Hao looks at Ye Lan, the color of appreciation in his eyes is more and more thick, and the smile in the corner of his mouth is more and more prosperous.


    As for Ye Lan''s talent and ability, he was just astonished, and his heart of cherishing talent became stronger and stronger.


    To tell the truth, such a talented young man, he really didn''t want to deal with him by military law.


    However, Huang Zihao is his nephew.


    Ye Lan seriously injured his nephew. If Huang Hao didn''t ask for an explanation for Huang Zihao, how would Huang Hao face the Huang family in the future?


    "The general is here in person. I''m afraid it''s not about this!"


    Ye Lan looks at Huang Hao and says with a smile.


    "Of course, my general is here today just to capture you and to deal with you by military law.


    However, you have great talent, outstanding means and great potential in the future.


    This general can spare your life. You just need to swear to heaven that you will be loyal to this general forever and sign the agreement of servitude.


    Yesterday, you seriously injured my nephew Huang Zihao and my four envoys of wind and rain, thunder and lightning and thousands of sergeants. I can let bygones be bygones.


    If not, our general will kill you personally and set an example for you! "


    Huang Hao arms ring chest, a face domineering looking at Ye Lan, really have a general demeanor.


    His whole body sends out the terror to kill the felling of the gas, is to let Ye Lan feel the burst of depressions.


    Ye Lan knows that Huang Hao in front of him is not the first-class four envoys of wind, rain and lightning, but an extremely powerful and terrifying existence.


    After all, to be a general in an army is hard to convince the public if it has no strong and terrible cultivation.


    Especially in the army, we worship and respect the strong.


    In fact, Huang Hao is one of the four generals under Marshal Sima of Hengduan city. He is mainly responsible for guarding the area of Hengduan west city.


    The other three generals guarded the East, South and north of Hengduan city.


    In the central area, marshal Sima was in charge of guarding.


    To be the leader of a large area, Huang Hao''s prestige and strength in the army of Hengduan city are naturally extremely respected.


    In fact, the strength is absolutely not weak. The four level practitioners of breaking the fetus are comparable to the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    In the face of such a strong man, Ye Lan feels depressed, which is reasonable.


    "You want me to sign the covenant of servitude and be loyal forever? ha-ha! Who do you think you, Huang Hao, deserve me to be a slave? "


    Ye Lan slowly straightens his waist, looks at Huang Hao with a proud face, and is extremely arrogant.


    In his last life, he respected the whole Shenwu, and was the strongest man in the Shenwu continent. I don''t know how many powerful practitioners are willing to worship his subordinates, be loyal to him forever, serve as servants and slaves, and be oxen and horses.


    It can be said that at that time, Ye Lan, the strong men under his command, were terrorist beings who could sweep the Shenwu mainland.


    At that time, people like Huang Hao, who are now practicing, were not even qualified to be Ye Lan''s servant!


    Now, reincarnated Ye Lan is forced by Huang Hao to sign a servant''s agreement, vowing to be loyal to each other forever. How can Ye Lan easily agree and endure this?


    "You, Ye Lan, are a smart man. If you are loyal to me forever, I will never treat you badly, and I will give full play to your talent and potential.


    But if you don''t know what''s good, you should know what''s going to happen to you today.


    Don''t think that you have a powerful stove to run wild. I tell you that in my eyes, even if your stove can easily deal with the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning under my command, it will never stop the general''s attack.


    So, I advise you, it''s better to make a careful decision, and don''t be too impulsive in speaking and doing things! "


    Hearing that Ye Lan dares to refuse, Huang Hao''s eyes squint. Deep in his eyes, he flashes across the cold road. He suppresses his anger and stares at Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Impulsive? Young master, I''m talking from the bottom of my heart. Being like you doesn''t deserve me to be a slave! "


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    Huang Hao''s face is more and more gloomy. He has seen people who don''t know good or bad, but he hasn''t seen Ye Lan who doesn''t know good or bad.


    Knowing that there is a big gap between each other''s strength, the other side dares to challenge himself so blatantly. Huang Hao really doesn''t understand, where does Ye Lan come from?


    "It seems that there is nothing to say! You hurt thousands of soldiers and four envoys of wind, rain and thunder under my command. You can''t afford this crime. Today, our general will deal with it by military law and kill Ye Lan on the spot! "


    Huang Hao said with a gloomy face.


    After that, a strong momentum suddenly broke out in his body, which was not inferior to the original Qin Junzi Yan.


    This is the terror strength of Hengduan city''s border general.


    In the face of Huang Hao''s sudden outbreak of terror, Ye Lan can''t bear it. Her body suddenly sank, and quickly fell from the high altitude. Her legs were deeply trapped in the soil, blowing up the dust.


    At the moment, he was suffering from Huang Hao''s outburst of arrogance. His whole body was blue, his face was red, and his breath was too short.


    "Again, do you submit?"


    In the void, Huang Hao looks down on Ye Lan coldly.


    "Surrender? You don''t deserve it


    Ye Lan tries her best to display the invincible body, burn the black flame fighting soul, release the power of the brute God, and resist the oppression of the terrible pressure.


    It''s a pity that there is a big difference between him and Huang Hao in the realm of cultivation. Even if he tries his best, he can hardly bear Huang Hao''s violent and imperious pressure.


    In the same way, Ye Lan suffered serious injuries both inside and outside the body due to the resistance to the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning. The loss of true Qi was so great that the Wansheng stove could not be activated. Therefore, Ye Lan is now on the verge of life and death.


    But even so, in the face of life and death, he is not afraid. After all, Ye Lan would rather die than surrender to Huang Hao and other people!


    "Well! No tears without the coffin


    In the sky, Huang Hao hummed coldly, with his arms around his chest and the soles of his feet stamping, his prestige was strengthened again.


    Boom -


    bang.


    With Ye Lan as the center, the ground within a radius of 1000 meters, directly under the terrible pressure of Huang Hao, suddenly sank for several meters. For a moment, the smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the sand and rocks flew away.


    Ye Lan is in the center of the pressure, the burden on her body is heavier, the corners of her mouth are overflowing with blood, and her eyes are red as blood because she tries her best to resist.


    "I will not surrender?"


    In the void, Huang Hao shouts again.


    "No!"


    Under pressure, Ye Lan makes a difficult response.


    Roar ¡«


    his voice has just dropped, and the prestige of the sky has increased a lot again. His body is suddenly sinking, and his knees are slightly bent, and he is about to kneel to the ground.


    Click ~


    while Ye Lan is fighting against Huang Hao''s terror, a slight click comes to her mind.


    However, we can see that in the sea of consciousness, the fission speed of the crack of the spirit baby, which is full of cracks, is accelerating unconsciously, and the spirit baby is on the verge of explosion.


    Feeling the change of the sea spirit baby, Ye Lan is a little surprised, don''t understand why?


    After a bit of meditation, he knew something!


    It turns out that Huang Hao''s power comes from his soul, and the spiritual baby of the cultivator is closely related to the soul of the cultivator.


    Therefore, Huang Hao''s outburst of coercion, in addition to causing certain pressure on Ye Lan''s body, will also cause certain pressure on Ye Lan''s soul power and divine consciousness.


    And it is the pressure that creates the fission speed of the spirit baby.


    This discovery, however, makes Ye Lan very happy.


    However, this kind of fission under the influence of the strong has a bad effect.


    That is, once the monk can''t resist the pressure, let alone accelerate the fission speed of the spirit baby, he will explode and die on the spot.


    Ye Lan has all kinds of powerful means. Her physical strength is far beyond her own cultivation. She can barely resist Huang Hao''s power. Therefore, she can also use Huang Hao''s power to speed up the fission of the spirit baby.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected discovery. If I can use Huang Hao''s power to speed up the fission speed of my spirit baby, I don''t need to find Shenwen grass to refine pills, but I can also quickly let the spirit baby break the fetus, form the sea and starry sky, and step into the realm of breaking the fetus at one stroke! "


    Ye Lan thought in her heart and couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "However, we have to bear the pressure of Huang Hao, otherwise, the spirit baby not only failed to break the fetus, but also I would be crushed and die on the spot!"


    Finally, Ye Lan whispered in her heart.


    Danger and opportunity coexist, which has never changed since ancient times.


    Ye Lan found that he could use Huang Hao''s power to speed up the fission speed of Lingying. This is an unexpected discovery and surprise.


    But this opportunity is not so good, but contains endless danger.If one is careless, he will die miserably.


    "We must bear this pressure, and take the opportunity to let Lingying break the foetus to form a sea of stars. As long as we step into the realm of breaking the foetus, I will be able to push Wansheng stove again. At that time, Huang Hao will not be able to bear it!"


    After much consideration, Ye Lan finally decided to seek wealth in danger. Under Huang Hao''s pressure, he would let Lingying achieve rapid fission, so as to break through and enter the realm of breaking the fetus at one stroke.


    Only when he stepped into the broken tire situation, he had the means to fight Huang Hao.


    At this point, Ye Lan quickly runs the "formula of heaven and earth''s creation". Between heaven and earth, a surge of aura continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body, enters his sea spirit baby, and constantly changes into pure Qi to make up for his own needs.


    With the help of the madness of "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation", Ye Lan''s invincible body, the power of Manshen and the fighting soul of Heiyan are powerful again, trying to resist Huang Hao''s terrible pressure.


    "Well?"


    In the void, Huang Hao looks down at Ye Lan below and finds that the other party has not given in to his outburst of authority. Instead, he tries his best to resist. He looks awe inspiring.


    "Well! How dare the generation of mole ants fight with the black dragon? "


    For a long time, Huang Hao was cold.


    All over the body burst of pressure, once again enhanced a lot.


    Below, Ye Lan''s body suddenly sinks, and the power of the black flame fighting soul begins to weaken rapidly, which is hard to resist the great power. At the same time, Ye Lan''s invincible body and the power of the brute God can''t bear the increasing pressure again, making bursts of clattering sound, and his bones begin to appear cracks. As long as Huang Hao increases the pressure again, Ye Lan will die.


    It can be said that Ye Lan is now at the edge of the explosive body.


    This is about to burst the body of pain, it is absolutely not ordinary people can easily endure, but ye LAN Leng is by virtue of his inhuman willpower, bear the unspeakable pain.


    Even if he is now covered with blood, even if his bones are beginning to crack, Ye Lan did not say a word.


    He was enduring, trying his best to endure the pain that was enough to make people faint. His whole body and mind were concentrated in the place of the spirit baby of the sea. He watched the crack of the spirit baby expanding, splitting rapidly, and making bursts of clicks.


    With the acceleration of the fission, Ye Lan feels the pure star power from it. He has already forgotten the pain all over his body, and only has ecstasy in his heart.


    "Again! It''s just a little bit, just a little bit! "


    Ye Lan saw that the spirit baby''s constant fission was about to break up and condense to form the sea and star sky, which also began to flow out the refreshing star power. In her heart, she could not help shouting.


    Then, he woke up from that state of enlightenment, with his eyes glaring at Huang Hao in the sky, and cursed: "is this your divine power? You are the general of Hengduan city! Even I, the hairy boy in the peak of nine times, can''t suppress and die immediately. What''s the use of Longyuan royal family? If I were you, I would have killed myself on the spot. I would have died a hundred years ago! "


    Huang Hao''s face darkened in the sky. He was already angry in his chest and couldn''t suppress it. His eyes were even more cold and murderous.


    This time, he was really angry.


    He wants Ye Lan''s obedience over and over again, so he hasn''t used all his power to suppress Ye Lan.


    But now, he found that Ye Lan is really rebellious, even if it is tamed, it will not be easy for him to use.


    So, what reason does Huang Hao have to hide his coercion?


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    Huang Hao drank angrily.


    Roaring ~


    his body exploded with devastating power in an instant.


    Shenwei instantly shrouded in a radius of several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters, and continued to spread out.


    All the houses, pavilions and streets that were covered by Huang Hao''s divine power turned into dust and ruins in an instant.


    This destructive power made many practitioners frightened, and they hid away one by one for fear that they would die on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Ye Lan dared to challenge General Huang Hao like that. He really didn''t know what to do!"


    In the distance, many practitioners around hear that Ye Lan dares to insult Huang Hao openly. They turn pale one after another. Ye Lan is really brave.


    Who is Huang Hao?


    He was a great general guarding Hengduan Xicheng. His accomplishments were in the state of breaking the fetus. He was the four great generals under Marshal Sima. He was highly cultivated and powerful.


    In this Hengduan City, who doesn''t treat him with courtesy?


    Who dares to insult each other in public like Ye Lan?


    "Now ye LAN is dead. General Huang Hao''s army is angry and full of power. It''s enough to easily suppress the three practitioners of the broken fetus to death.


    That Ye Lan''s cultivation is no more than the ninth highest realm of giving birth to a baby. He has all kinds of means, and his combat power is comparable to that of the first and even the second realm cultivator of breaking a baby. But he can''t stop Huang Hao''s great general''s power in the fury! "


    Some people claim that.


    Many of the practitioners nodded their heads.


    At last, the crowd was silent and swept away one by one, looking at the area that had been oppressed.


    Now, there is the collapse of houses, the collapse of the earth, smoke everywhere, the wind rolling, just like a scene of destruction.


    Huang Hao, with an angry face in the empty sky, is like a nine heaven God general. He is very brave, with arms around his chest. He exudes a strong spirit all over his body.


    He looked coldly down at the smoke and dust below, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well! This is the end of fighting against our general. Those who can''t be used by our general will die! "


    Huang Hao snorts coldly, and concludes in his heart that Ye Lan has been suppressed under the divine power of his fury, and has already died on the spot.


    Then he turned and wanted to leave.


    However, without waiting for him to leave, there was a faint breath coming from the place where the earth collapsed and the smoke rolled.


    A torrential and violent spirit and devil breath suddenly rushed out from the rolling smoke and dust, stirred the four directions and soared to the sky.


    The powerful and violent spirit made Huang Hao feel depressed and his face changed slightly.


    In the distance, thousands of practitioners around them also smelled the magic breath one after another, and their faces changed. They didn''t know what happened?


    Until the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone saw that in the ruins of the collapse of the earth, a ragged young man was standing on his head with a red stove.


    Its beautiful face, with a sunny smile, full of a kind of unspeakable confidence and strong!


    "This How is that possible? In the face of General Huang Hao''s full power, Ye Lan is not dead


    Some people gaped and looked unbelievable.


    Many of the other practitioners were shocked to see that Ye Lan was alive. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    However, it''s all true.


    "Not only did Ye Lan not die, I felt that his breath was stronger and his cultivation was more refined! Is it difficult... "


    For a long time, the elder strong man with cultivation in the half step breaking the fetal state felt the breath of Ye Lan at the moment.


    That kind of breath is different from the breath sent out by the strong people in the birth environment, but it is a kind of boundless and vast air full of vastness, just like the eternal universe and the boundless starry sky.


    "Breakthrough! That Ye Lan has already stepped from the nine peaks of birth to the one of broken fetus. "


    On one side, another senior monk with profound and powerful cultivation responded, and his face was very frightened.


    How did he not expect that Ye Lan could break through in that critical situation of life and death!


    "That Ye Lan is really a freak. He is so terrible that he can break through in such a way. It''s something we''ve never seen or heard of


    "Indeed, in such a crisis, ordinary people are already flustered and thinking about how to protect themselves, but ye LAN can take the opportunity to break through. His talent is not only terrible, but also his mind is formidable."


    ¡­¡­


    Around, a lot of senior and strong people all praise Ye Lan''s performance.


    Many young geniuses cast their admiration to Ye Lan one after another!


    "I really want to thank you, General Huang Hao!


    If it wasn''t for your coercion, I couldn''t break through so quickly and get into the state of breaking the tire! "


    Among the ruins, Ye Lan''s head Wansheng stove, looking up at the sky of Huang Hao, mouth, with a smile.


    At this moment, he knows the sea, the spirit baby is broken, is transformed into a vast starry sky.


    The stars twinkle and radiate pure starpower. From Ye Lan''s consciousness, the sea quickly flows through his whole body. The wounds on his body and body surface recover in an instant, and his physical strength breaks through to a new level.


    Ye Lan also has a deeper understanding of the invincible golden body, the power of the brute God and other powerful martial arts and means. In other words, Ye Lan''s cultivation of breaking the womb and exerting the power of the invincible golden body and the power of the brute God is much more powerful than when she was born.Similarly, Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul is also stepping into a new realm, and the ability of bloody eye fighting soul is also promoted to a new height.


    All in all, the benefits of breaking through a big realm to Ye Lan are beyond description.


    "Originally, you deliberately stimulated me in order to make a breakthrough with the help of our general''s divine power?"


    In the void, Huang Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan didn''t die. Not only did he not die, but he also stepped from the realm of birth to the realm of broken fetus.


    "What else? Do you really think I want to die? "


    Ye Lan smile, head Wansheng furnace hanging God awn, Guanghua more and more prosperous, will he whole body package dead.


    After Ye Lan''s cultivation breakthrough into the realm of breaking the fetus, the ability of Wansheng stove has also been promoted to a new level. Compared with Ye Lan''s realm of giving birth to a baby, it is absolutely different.


    "It seems that you don''t know the gap between you and the general.


    In other words, you don''t know the strength of this general!


    General, I admit that you can survive in such a dangerous situation. With the power of general, you can make a breakthrough. This kind of talent and intelligence are incomparable to many young people nowadays.


    But unfortunately, you Ye Lan has a shortcoming, a fatal shortcoming, that is, too much publicity and arrogance.


    Do you really think that now that you have entered the stage of breaking the tire, you can fight against the general?


    I tell you, in my general''s eyes, even if you can break through into a broken foetus, it''s easy for me to kill you! "


    At the end of the conversation, Huang Hao suddenly yelled, and a powerful force broke out again in his body.


    This power is more powerful than the previous, surging, just like the torrent of nine days, roaring oppression to Ye Lan.


    For a time, the earth collapsed again, and the damage area around it also increased again.


    However, Ye Lan is not afraid in the face of the mighty power.


    The Wansheng stove above his head suddenly erupted with fury, demons and bright gods, which easily blocked the Great General Huang Hao''s oppressive power.


    At the same time, Ye Lan suddenly urges wubai Jinshen and Manshen to release Heiyan douhun, and runs the star power in her body. With a stamp of her foot, the whole person suddenly rushes up to the sky, facing Huang Hao in the sky.


    Seeing that Ye Lan below is not oppressed and influenced by his own divine power, Huang Hao''s pupil shrinks suddenly, his face is full of shock, and he can''t believe it.


    However, he was not shocked for a long time. In a moment, he woke up and released his fighting spirit behind him. The mighty star power surged in his palm to control that star power. Huang Hao''s palm was to cover Ye Lan''s head with a momentum of never moving forward and destroying everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily, drives the surging star power in her body, and bravely displays her martial arts meteor palm.


    Boom, boom


    Hand shadow in the sky, combined with the power of the brute God and the fighting soul of the black flame, can break out the power, can be called extremely terrible.


    They bombarded Huang Hao''s huge palm one after another, little by little counteracting the power of Huang Hao''s palm, and finally defeated it.


    In the void, Huang Hao saw that Ye Lan was exerting a powerful palm technique and easily blocked the blow he sent out. He could not help but look awe inspiring. In the depth of his eyes, he flashed a look of surprise.


    "I have some ability, but you still can''t stop the general''s attack!"


    Cried Huang Hao.


    Behind him, the huge fighting soul of the Black Hawk suddenly spread its wings and gave out a deafening roar.


    The wings of the fighting soul of the Black Hawk are as long as a few hundred meters, and their feathers are like forged metal, flashing cold and pressing cold light.


    Immediately, the wings of the fighting soul of the Black Hawk suddenly shot out thousands of black feathers, each of which was the sharpest magic weapon, and could easily kill the first or even second level practitioners.


    "Burn!"


    In the face of the Black Hawk feathers, Ye Lan is unafraid and drinks softly.


    Overhead, Wansheng furnace, suddenly spray out a huge white fire.


    The white real fire, suddenly shrouded in the square kilometers, and Ye Lan is standing in the sea of fire, the God of fire.


    As soon as the white real fire comes out, it quickly merges with Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul, and quickly condenses into one after another black and white fire lotus with a horrible smell.


    Hoo


    All over the sky, under the control of Ye Lan, the Black Hawk feather is shot to the sky.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    In the sky, the black and white fire lotus and the Black Hawk feather collide and explode with each other, continuously lighting up a fire light, and exploding a series of terrible hot waves.


    That rolling heat wave, let the void is a twist deformation, the fire is directly Ye Lan and Huang Hao two people''s body instant submerged.


    For a moment, it was difficult for thousands of practitioners around to see the situation clearly.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky, the rolling heat wave dissipated, dazzling fire disappeared, from which slowly emerged two figures.


    A middle-aged man in battle armor with extraordinary power.


    A young man in a white robe with a red stove on his head.


    Ye Lan''s black-and-white fire lotus blocks Huang Hao''s Black Hawk feathers. This scene makes many practitioners in the audience gape and almost stare out.


    "That Ye Lan''s fighting power is really terrible, and the means are even more powerful and incredible!"


    A monk, looking at the sky scene, couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Hearing the speech, many practitioners nodded secretly.


    In their minds, Ye Lan has just broken through the first stage of her life. Her talent and potential are amazing enough to be the first of the young generation of Longyuan.


    But in terms of strength, Ye Lan''s cultivation state is at least three different from Huang Hao''s!


    But it happened that Ye Lan could compete with Huang Hao and block Huang Hao''s attacks again and again. How could these people not be surprised by such means and terrorist combat power?


    "Now ye LAN is as good as the five gentlemen of Longyuan."


    Suddenly, an old monk said so.


    All around, a famous monk heard this and realized that although Ye Lan''s cultivation has just entered the stage of breaking the womb, his various powerful means and terrorist combat power, plus his own evil, make the five gentlemen of Longyuan have less martial arts talent than today''s five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    In the future, Ye Lan won the title of gentleman, which is sooner or later!


    Today''s battle between Ye Lan and Huang Hao may be the decisive battle for him to become famous as the five gentlemen of Longyuan!


    At this point, many practitioners are very excited. They all want to see the result of the battle between Ye Lan and Huang Hao?


    As for why many practitioners are so excited, it''s because it''s a great honor to witness the birth and rise of another genius who can match the five gentlemen.


    "Your martial arts are very powerful!"


    In the void, Huang Hao looks coldly at Ye Lan, who is in the top of his head.


    Previously, Ye Lan''s black-and-white fire lotus was so powerful that it had the power of barbarism and tyranny, and there was an indescribable smell of monsters. Even his black hawk feathers could not resist the explosion of black-and-white fire lotus.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan didn''t respond, but bravely used the meteor palm, which contains the power of the barbarian God and the power of the black flame fighting soul, plus the gas of the gods and Demons injected by Wansheng stove.The power generated by the explosion made the heaven and the earth tremble and the wind and cloud turn pale, which was enough to make the minds of thousands of practitioners around tremble wildly and make their faces appear startled.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Hao cold hum, black eagle fight soul, wings spread, will he firmly wrapped.


    Boom, boom


    A road of palm shadow, crazy kill in the black eagle fight soul wings, issued bursts of boom.


    Until the shadow of his hand disappeared, the fighting soul of the black hawk was also intact, which shows that Huang Hao''s cultivation is profound and powerful, worthy of being one of the four great generals of Hengduan city.


    "Wansheng stove, smash it for me!"


    Ye Lan yells angrily. After attacking Huang Hao with his meteor palm, he shows up without a trace.


    His eyes, also in the moment of body movement, turn into cold and merciless blood color, blood eyes fight soul release, Ye Lan''s perception is increased by multiple.


    While controlling the Wansheng stove, he uses the bloody eye fighting soul to find the weakness of Huang Hao''s Black Hawk fighting soul. At the same time, he keeps approaching.


    And all this, only in the electric light flint, Ye Lan found Huang Hao''s Black Hawk fighting soul weak place, want to also don''t want to, swing Wansheng furnace heavy Bang hit up.


    Wansheng stove has the ability to restrain the practitioners'' fighting spirit, so its collision immediately made Huang Hao''s Black Hawk fighting spirit tremble.


    If Huang Hao''s accomplishments were not better than Ye Lan''s, I''m afraid Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove could easily defeat the Black Hawk''s fighting soul in an instant.


    Fortunately, what ye LAN attacked was the weakness, so if Huang Hao''s cultivation was better than Ye Lan''s, the Black Hawk''s fighting soul could not stop the power of Wansheng stove.


    On the surface of the Wansheng stove, a series of gods fire like a sharp sword, cutting through the weakness of the Black Hawk fighting soul. At the same time, the breath of gods and demons in the Wansheng stove is also terrifying. The oppressed black hawk fighting soul creaks.


    Visible to the naked eye, with Wansheng furnace as the center, there is an invisible energetic vigorous Qi in the range of kilometers around the void, which distorts the void and makes cracks appear.


    And that gang Qi, naturally, is Ye Lan''s powerful magic breath when he uses the star power to push Wansheng stove!


    That magic breath, let the black eagle fight soul of Huang Hao is to feel bursts of depression.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken


    Ye Lan does not live to drink deeply, a pair of blood Mou more and more fierce.


    After Wansheng furnace smashes the weak place of Black Hawk''s fighting soul, Ye Lan quickly displays all kinds of powerful martial arts skills.


    For example, Baji boxing, meteor palm, Monkey King eighteen sticks and so on, each kind of martial arts combines the power of the brute God and the spirit of the devil. However, it is still difficult to break Huang Hao''s Black Eagle fighting spirit.


    "Fish scale!"


    After several attacks, Ye Lan grabs the fish scale sword and flies out.


    He was holding the fish scale sword, and the star power in his body poured into it continuously, which made his fish scale sword burst into the sky and burst into brilliant multicolored sword.


    After that, Ye Lan clenched the fish scale sword and successively used 36 Tiangang and 72 thunder power to attack Huang Hao''s weak spot.


    In the end, he tried his best to roar.


    All kinds of powerful attack means are used one after another.


    Even though Huang Hao''s accomplishments are much higher than Ye Lan''s, he can''t stop Ye Lan''s all powerful means.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    but in the void, there are bursts of cracking sound.


    On the ground, thousands of practitioners are shocked to find that Huang Hao''s Black Eagle fighting soul has a crack, and now it is beginning to collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    In the void, Huang Hao feels the fierce attack from Ye Lan, and looks solemn.


    The fierce attack like the storm, for a time, made him passive defense.


    At the beginning, Huang Hao thought that he was far superior to Ye Lan''s strong cultivation, even though the other side developed a crazy offensive?


    Such a powerful move must consume a lot of star power. Ye Lan''s current cultivation level is absolutely difficult to sustain for too long, not to mention breaking his own defense of Black Hawk fighting soul!


    However, to Huang Hao''s surprise, Ye Lan''s star power is endless, endless, and its ferocious offensive is wave after wave.


    Moreover, every attack is focused on the weakness of his black hawk fighting soul.


    "This Is it a coincidence? What''s more, that smelly boy has just stepped into the state of breaking the tire. How can he have such a vast star power and make a series of ferocious attacks? "


    Huang Hao''s heart is awe inspiring. He has found that under Ye Lan''s crazy attack, his black hawk fighting soul is broken.


    And he himself is the mouth overflow trace of blood, the soul was a little impact.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Huang Hao was so angry that he could not bear the injury in his body, and suddenly burst into a terrible momentum.


    The Black Hawk''s fighting spirit suddenly blooms, two huge wings spread out in an instant, extending for hundreds of meters, just like two peerless swords.


    Under the control of Huang Hao, the two wings of the Black Hawk fight soul slash heavily at Ye Lan to split it in two.


    It''s a bang.


    In the face of the two huge wings swept by the fighting spirit of the Black Hawk, Ye Lan was not in a panic. She held a fish scale sword in one hand and blocked one of the wings. Then, holding Wansheng stove in the other hand, she blocked the other wing!


    "No way!"


    Huang Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He can''t believe that ye LAN can block his attack. The tenacity of his fish scale sword and Wansheng stove is terrible!


    "Chop!"


    In a moment of consternation, Huang Hao wakes up. The Black Hawk fights with his soul wings and shoots thousands of black feathers again. Like a sharp arrow, he attacks Ye Lan directly. In a moment, he wraps Ye Lan up and seals back all the way to the other side.


    "Gather the gods."


    Ye Lan drinks low, gathers the divine skill movement, its divine consciousness power suddenly increases many times again, the perceptual power also enhances many times.


    Now, his cultivation state has entered a new stage. He is more comfortable with the control of jushenshu, and the power of jushenshu is also stronger.


    There are two powerful means to quickly enhance the spiritual consciousness and perception of the practitioner, namely, gathering gods and fighting souls with blood eyes.


    Even if ye Lan''s cultivation is only in the first place, he can barely do it if he wants to see through Huang Hao''s attack.


    At present, he holds a fish scale sword in one hand and a Wansheng stove in the other. With the help of ordinary people''s unimaginable super perceptual power, he frantically dodges the black plume that comes from all over the sky.


    That every piece of black feather, their trajectory of action, as well as the direction of attack and kill, can be predicted by Ye Lan in advance, so that ye LAN can analyze the best dodge direction.


    It''s the same. Huang Hao''s explosive means, Leng is unable to stop Ye Lan from killing him. On the contrary, Ye Lan is still dodging, holding the fish scale sword and Wansheng stove, approaching him.


    "How strong! Is that Ye Lan really just stepping into the broken embryo state? "


    All around, thousands of onlookers saw that Ye Lan was able to dodge under Huang Hao''s attack like a fish in the water and avoid Huang Hao''s terrible attack. They could not help but gasp for air.


    They really can''t believe that Ye Lan''s various means and powerful fighting power are just practitioners who have just stepped into the broken tire state!


    "Broken foetus is a kind of spiritual cultivation. His breath is only like this!"


    An old man is a strong man.


    "If Ye Lan''s crazy attack had broken through the world, his star power would have been exhausted. Now, how could Ye Lan use all kinds of powerful means to have the support of great star power?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    "Mental method, Ye Lan must have some supreme mental method, and it is also the existence of mental method, so that he can always keep excited and peak state in the battle!"


    Someone said.


    "Is there such mental method in the world?"


    Some practitioners question.


    "This..."


    As soon as I heard someone''s query, the practitioners who claimed that Ye Lan had a strong horizontal mind method couldn''t help but stop talking. For a moment, they didn''t know how to respond.


    Indeed, a kind of mental method that can make the practitioner always in an excited and peak state can make the practitioner continuously replenish the true Qi or star power in a short time. How can this mental method exist?


    It''s impossible to say.


    You know, even the treasure house of Longyuan royal family, there is no such mental method.


    Unfortunately, these practitioners never thought that Ye Lan had that kind of powerful mental method!And that mental Dharma, of course, is the formula of heaven and earth.


    Ye Lan can''t see and guess the mystery of the secret of heaven and earth''s creation. In the last life, Ye Lan was able to win the first place in Shenwu, and the greatest reliance was on this powerful mental skill.


    Now, Ye Lan''s cultivation has stepped into the state of breaking the womb, and his understanding of "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" has been deepened again, as well. Only in this way can he have the vast star power that ordinary practitioners can not.


    And the endless power of the stars comes from the crazy traction and absorption of "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation".


    It is also by virtue of the "heaven and earth''s creation formula" that ye LAN can now confront Huang Hao one after another and use various powerful means to kill the enemy.


    If ye LAN hadn''t lost the battle or died miserably in Huang Hao''s hands, how could Ye Lan, like now, not only use blood eye to fight soul, but also use gathering spirit skill, and crazy urge star power to cut out fish scale sword and swing Wansheng stove.


    The star power in the body is as extravagant as no money!


    "How could that be? How could that be? "


    Huang Hao''s figure keeps flashing, constantly avoiding the crazy attack from Ye Lan.


    As he dodged, he was frightened, full of doubts and shock.


    He really can''t figure out, where does Ye Lan come from?


    It seems that the vast power of the star, the majestic is not inferior to his broken tire quadruple strong!


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks cold again.


    In the Wansheng furnace, the white real fire is blazing.


    The white real fire, under the control of Ye Lan, immediately wrapped Huang Hao round and round, sealed back all the way of the other party.


    Even if Huang Hao uses the black hawk to fight against the soul, he can''t stop the white real fire from Wansheng stove.


    You know, the Wansheng stove, which combines the mysterious jade pestle and the magic tower, has a more terrifying power of white real fire. Moreover, the Wansheng stove itself is a special one refined by Ye Lan, which can suppress the existence of the soul soldiers and fighting souls of the practitioners.


    Naturally, in the face of such a furnace, the fighting soul of Black Hawk also lost the ability to resist.


    Under the constant burning of the white fire, the power of the Black Hawk''s fighting soul began to weaken, and Huang Hao''s own soul power also suffered some trauma.


    "The dark sword!"


    Finally, Huang Hao let out a deep drink. In his knowledge of the sea, a big black knife flew out quickly and was firmly held in his hand.


    The body of the broadsword was dark, with stars shining on it, and a cold blade.


    This is Huang Hao''s soul soldier, the dark magic sword.


    With the black devil''s knife in hand, Huang Hao suddenly cuts it. With a black sword that is hundreds of feet long, he splits Ye Lan''s white real fire into two. Then, Huang Hao''s body is vertical and escapes from the white real fire.


    As soon as he escaped from the white fire, a figure flashed behind him like a ghost. At the same time, the figure swung a huge red stove and smashed at Huang Hao.


    This time, Huang Hao couldn''t avoid it. He was directly hit on the head by the Dan stove. His whole body fell from the sky in an instant and exploded into the ground with a roar, stirring up smoke and rolling waves.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed and everything became calm, many onlookers saw that there was a deep pit with a diameter of several hundred meters on the ground. In the pit, a head with a big green bag was inserted into it. They turned their eyes and felt a little trance.


    That person is no other than Huang Hao!


    This scene started to stir up all sides and let thousands of practitioners take a breath for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "General Huang Hao, you are defeated!"


    All around, the thousands of practitioners who were watching saw Huang Hao with a big green bag on his head in the deep pit. They were shocked at first, and immediately burst into a frying pan.


    Scene, a noisy boiling!


    Everyone was so surprised that their eyes were staring out one after another!


    "Although I have expected Ye Lan to surpass General Huang Hao more than once in my heart, it''s really shocking that this happened."


    An old strong man, so it is.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people nodded.


    Today, the battle between Ye Lan and Huang Hao is regarded as Ye Lan''s famous battle by many people.


    As long as ye LAN is able to surpass Huang Hao in the four realms of broken foetus with the one realms of broken foetus, he will have the reputation of the five gentlemen in the whole Longyuan empire.


    And many people will witness the birth and rise of another generation of gentlemen in the future, and feel the supreme luck and glory.


    Of course, at the beginning, many people thought the same way.


    After all, it is impossible to fight the enemy in the three levels.


    In particular, stepping into the state of broken fetus, every other state is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat the enemy in three realms.


    Even if it''s the talent of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, it''s absolutely impossible.


    But today, Ye Lan did it!


    Naturally, many practitioners were shocked and surprised. They were not only delighted, but also deeply surprised.


    They are glad to witness a rare world war and the birth of a new generation of genius who is likely to become the next generation of gentlemen in the future.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t expect that Ye Lan could really beat Huang Hao, and it was still three levels apart!


    "I have seen the birth of a new generation of gentlemen!"


    Suddenly, someone called out.


    Hearing the speech, they woke up and looked up at the young man in the sky. They watched each other slowly fall from the sky and fall into the pit. Then they walked slowly towards Huang Hao.


    "What is Ye Lan going to do? Is it hard for him to stop, and he wants to kill General Huang Hao? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Very likely! That Ye Lan acted openly and freely. Yesterday, she dared to fight Major General Huang Zihao. Today, she fought thousands of soldiers and General Huang Hao.


    It can be said that the whole leader level guard of Hengduan Xicheng was killed by that guy alone!


    If he wants to kill Huang Hao, it''s not impossible!


    With his ability and means, it''s absolutely easy for him to kill Huang Hao and escape from other Hengduan city guards! "


    Someone told me.


    Smell speech, many people feel in reason, have looked at Ye Lan, want to see if the other party really want to kill Huang Hao.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ye Lan didn''t kill Huang Hao. Instead, she squatted down slowly and raised her hand to give Huang Hao a fan on the cheek.


    A loud slap in the face reverberates between heaven and earth.


    All around, the stillness was terrible and frightening. Many practitioners were stunned at the scene.


    For a long time, those practitioners were collective frying pans, with a look of shock.


    "Ye Lan slapped General Huang Hao in the face


    The monk screamed and felt what he saw. It was incredible.


    "Instead of killing General Huang Hao, he gave him a loud slap in the face, which is more painful than killing General Huang Hao!"


    Some say so.


    Hearing this, many practitioners nodded deeply.


    Indeed, Huang haogui was one of the four great generals under Marshal Sima, guarding Hengduan Xicheng.


    High above, respected by all, has always been the object of respect, how ever received the humiliation of other people''s gift, but also, such as being slapped in the face in public!


    As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    Ye Lan''s behavior of slapping Huang Hao''s ears is more painful than killing Huang Hao.


    This is not, originally also in a trance Huang Hao, directly by Ye Lan this record slap fan wake up.


    When he woke up, his face was full of anger and his chest was full of anger.


    He wanted to get up and kill Ye Lan, but his divine sense was hurt and he couldn''t move for a while. What''s more, at the moment, there was a Wansheng stove hanging on his head.


    However, Huang Hao was oppressed by the downfall of the Wansheng stove and the release of the monstrous spirit, which made him completely imprisoned and unable to move.


    The bones and meridians of the whole body, under the pressure of Wansheng stove, began to crack little by little.


    "You are the general of Hengduan city. In the future, you will defend the frontier for Longyuan and resist the invasion of langxu country. Today, I won''t kill you."


    Ye Lan looks at Huang Hao with an angry face, with a playful look on his face."However, if you suppressed me before, you should deal with my account by military law, and I have to settle it with you.


    Remember, that slap was just light! "


    Ye Lan a face sunlight cheerful smile way, words to the end, its look suddenly become cold.


    The power of Wansheng furnace suddenly doubled and oppressed Huang Hao.


    "How? Isn''t it a great feeling that the suppressed people are about to explode and die? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    At this time, Huang Hao''s face turned red under the fury of the Wansheng stove, and his channels and bones rattled. He was in great pain. He felt that he would burst and die at any time.


    For a moment, Huang Hao couldn''t bear the pain. He hissed and roared. His voice shocked all over the world and soared to the sky.


    And the feeling he felt at the moment was exactly the feeling that he oppressed Ye Lan with divine power at the beginning, which made Ye Lan deeply understand.


    Now, Ye Lan is giving a tit for tat, vowing to let Huang Hao have a good taste of the inhuman torture and pain.


    This is Ye Lan. If a man deceives him, he will repay him a hundred times.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan just slowly converged the magic power of Wansheng stove, and Huang Hao also relaxed. At this time, he was already dying, and he was about to die at any time.


    His whole body was covered with blood, and his bones and meridians were broken inch by inch. Without a long period of recuperation, I''m afraid that his injuries would be difficult to recover easily.


    "By the way, at the beginning, what else do you want to do to me?


    Oh!


    I remember. You want to take me under your command, become your slave, and swear to be loyal to you forever, don''t you? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "But do you think you have the right to take him as a slave?"


    Finally, Ye Lan looks at Huang Hao, who is seriously injured and dying, with a cold face.


    Huang Hao opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "Well! Forget it, today''s event, now we are both clear.


    Remember, if you dare to challenge me next time, I will break you up and feed you to the wild dogs of langxu country! "


    Ye Lan sees that Huang Hao is not a human being, and he can''t bear to torture him any more. He slowly gets up and turns to leave.


    Now, he wants to find a place to cultivate himself and consolidate his realm.


    Although Ye Lan has just surpassed Huang Hao by all kinds of powerful means and the mystery of "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation", he seems very relaxed in the eyes of outsiders.


    But ye LAN knows that it is not easy for him to win.


    Now, the injury in his body is not optimistic.


    In particular, he forced the "heaven and earth''s creation formula" to make the internal skeleton, meridians, and the sea constantly absorb the star power from outside the territory, and squander, absorb, squander, absorb, and so on.


    Ye Lan''s bone meridians have reached the limit of endurance. Similarly, her knowledge of the sea has reached the limit of endurance.


    Today''s him, looks fierce, but in fact tired and weak, if not that tough willpower, I''m afraid, Ye Lan has now fallen.


    It''s the same. What ye LAN needs most now is to leave here quickly, find a place where there is no one, and enter the magic tower to have a good rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Magic tower, level seven.


    Ye Lan sits in front of a jade pillar with her knees crossed. She silently transports "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" to absorb the power of the stars from outside, while warming up the body. At the same time, when he absorbs the power of the stars to warm up the body, the breath of gods and demons in the magic tower is also pouring into Ye Lan''s body.


    Let his soul breath become stronger unconsciously, the power of fighting soul become more powerful, and his own cultivation realm is more stable!


    In this way, Ye Lan began to heal in the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Outside, Hengduan Xicheng, it is a complete frying pan.


    The battle between Ye Lan and General Huang Hao spread all over Hengduan City, even the whole Hengduan city.


    When all the officers and soldiers of Hengduan City, together with many monks who came to support them, heard the news that General Huang Hao was defeated by Ye Lan, they were surprised and speechless.


    Many people can''t believe this fact, but it''s true.


    Now, Hengduan Xicheng is leaderless. All the leaders are injured by Ye Lan. Now, they can''t keep on guarding the city.


    When Marshal Sima learned about this, he immediately sent troops to guard Hengduan Xicheng. Later, he ordered people to find Ye Lan''s whereabouts and bring Ye Lan to see him.


    "I don''t know where ye LAN is now?"


    In a tavern, several monks sat opposite each other, drinking and talking about Ye Lan.


    "Where else? He must have run away a long time ago.


    He singled out all the leading officers and soldiers across the western city. Even General Huang Hao was seriously injured by him. He is still in a coma and has caused great disaster. For a moment, there is no one to guard the western city. Marshal Sima sent strong men to guard the western city.


    If you dare to make trouble in Hengduan City, you will be arrested by the officers and men under Marshal Sima! "


    Some people are determined.


    Smell speech, other a few people all think deeply however of nod.


    It''s true that Ye Lan has committed a terrible disaster, beating soldiers in the army and making the guard of the West City weak. This is a big military taboo. Once he falls into the hands of Marshal Sima, he will be killed in public.


    "Waiter, give me a drink!"


    Inside the tavern, many practitioners are talking about the consequences of Ye Lan''s serious injury and Huang Hao''s intrusion. Outside the tavern, there is a young man''s voice.


    However, a young man in a white robe and 130 young girls in the same costume entered the pub all the way.


    Then, in full view of the public, self-care to find a place to sit down.


    "This This This... "


    In the tavern, many practitioners who are drinking, eating meat and chatting all the time look at the pretty young man who is sitting at a table and talking happily.


    One by one, they were stunned, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "That Ye Lan didn''t leave Hengduan city!"


    For a long time, there was a cry of surprise in the pub, and everyone felt very surprised and shocked.


    They thought that Ye Lan would escape Hengduan city for the first time.


    But they did not expect that Ye Lan not only did not leave Hengduan City, but also came to a tavern in Hengduan city to eat and drink, and did not worry about how heavy the punishment would be.


    "I''ll go. I''m brave enough! If it was me, I would have fled here for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Lan didn''t run away. She''s really not an ordinary person. "


    "Dare to beat General Huang Hao seriously, and sweep all the leading officers and soldiers in Hengduan Xicheng, Ye Lan told everyone in the city from the very beginning that he was not ordinary.


    So, we really can''t use ordinary people''s thinking to consider his behavior! "


    Some say so.


    On the one hand, many practitioners were deeply in agreement when they heard this.


    TA TA ta


    Inside the tavern, when many practitioners, for Ye Lan, dared to throw away the 130 disciples of the Ye family, appeared here to eat, drink and have fun, the sound of trampling on the ground immediately came from outside the tavern.


    Accompanied by the sound, there was also a violent and surging gas of killing.


    The air of extermination made many practitioners in the tavern turn pale one after another. They were already sweating between their forehead and back. They could not resist the strong and domineering air of extermination.


    After searching for fame, they found that on the street outside the pub, a large number of soldiers in armor came here quickly and surrounded the pub in an instant.


    Each of those officers and men is elite, and their strength does not weaken the seven levels of Dan. The strength of the rest of the army leaders has reached the nine levels of Hua Dan and even the two levels of birth.


    In addition, there are many school captains, junior generals, and so on, whose strength is even more powerful to terror.


    All in all, this force is absolutely not weak in Huang Hao''s military strength."Huolian army, this is an elite division under Marshal Sima."


    In the tavern, when many monks saw the soldiers wearing red armor and carved with monstrous fire lotus on their right chest, they took a breath of air.


    They all know that this army is an elite division under Marshal Sima. Every soldier of Huolian army is an elite selected from ordinary soldiers.


    It can be said that among all the troops in Hengduan City, Huolian army is the best among the elite, known as the ace division.


    Every one of them is experienced enough to block a hundred.


    It is said that once there was a fire lotus army with a team of 100 people who took the head of the enemy general among the armies.


    This shows that the Huolian army is powerful.


    The reason why the Huolian army is so powerful is that the selection and training of the Huolian army are not as strict as that of the ordinary soldiers.


    Today, there are thousands of Huolian soldiers outside the tavern, including several powerful captains and three major generals. This strength is enough to make the army tremble.


    Naturally, many practitioners in the tavern could not help but tremble. One by one, their faces were pale and their forehead was in cold sweat.


    At the same time, they wondered why the Huolian army suddenly appeared here? And surrounded the whole tavern in one breath.


    It was not until three major generals of the Huolian army walked into the tavern side by side and went straight in the direction of Ye Lan that many practitioners in the tavern realized that the sudden encirclement of the Huolian army was for ye LAN.


    "Sure enough, the fire lotus army came for Ye Lan!"


    "It must be Marshal Sima himself. This time, Ye Lan will never escape."


    "Break into a catastrophe, but also dare to appear in Hengduan city and wantonly eat, drink and play, that Ye Lan is not the general nerve bar.


    At this moment, he is surrounded by the fire lotus army. Let''s see how he can escape. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern, many practitioners are talking about it. Looking at Ye Lan not far away, her face is full of the look of watching a good play.


    Similarly, the people in the tavern discovered the arrival of the fire lotus army, and ye LAN and many of Ye''s disciples also noticed the fire lotus army that surrounded the whole tavern.


    The Ye family''s disciples, one by one, looked at the three major generals of Huolian army, and watched them approach Ye Lan step by step. Their eyes were full of vigilance. Many of them were secretly running their true Qi, releasing their fighting spirits at any time, so as to protect Ye Lan.


    And the only one who can keep calm is Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan doesn''t care about the siege of Huolian army and the three major generals. There is no panic or fear on her face.


    "You are worthy of being the excellent teachers directly under Marshal Sima. The cultivation strength of you three is much better than that of Huang Zihao, the first major general under Huang Hao!"


    Ye Lan looks at the three major generals and raises a smile.


    He could easily feel that the accomplishments of each of the three major generals of Huolian army were better than Huang Zihao.


    One of them stepped into the double peak of broken tire, which made people feel scared and palpitating.


    "Compared with Ye Shao, the three of us are far from each other. These days, I''ve heard a lot about ye Shao! "


    The major general of Huolian army, whose cultivation is at the peak of broken foetus, rushed to the hakodai with a smile.


    All around, the monks who were preparing to watch the play were all silly. They couldn''t believe that the major general of the fire lotus army would call Ye Lan Ye Shao, and they were so polite to each other.


    They come here, should not capture Ye Lan, arrest him, and send him to marshal Sima to rectify the military law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    In the tavern, all the monks were shocked by the scene.


    Similarly, those ye family disciples with a look of vigilance all looked silly, and didn''t know what was going on?


    Don''t these soldiers of Huolian army come to capture their own little Lord?


    "The three generals are over praised. I don''t know how to call them. I''ll make friends with them."


    People respect me, I respect people.


    This is Ye Lan''s code of conduct and his code of conduct.


    It''s the same. When he saw the three major generals of Huolian army, they were very polite to him one by one. Ye Lan was not easy to put on a cold face. Immediately, he stood up to greet them and saluted them with folded fists to show respect.


    "My surname is Murong, and my single name is Dan."


    The major general, who is at the peak of the broken foetus, responds.


    Its name, Murong Dan, comes from the Murong family in the imperial city.


    Speaking of Murong aristocratic family, it is also a great martial arts aristocratic family and general''s family.


    This Murong Dan, 26 years old, has been in the army for ten years. He has great talent and is the first martial arts genius of Murong family.


    After becoming famous, he joined the army in the frontier and became a major general in the Huolian army under Marshal Sima.


    "These two are good brothers who grew up with me. One is Zuo Ge, the other is Tang Lei.


    Our three brothers have been crossing and defending the border for many years. Although they are not brothers, they are better than brothers. They have a very close relationship with each other. "


    After murongdan introduced himself, he introduced his two brothers to Ye Lan.


    That Zuo Ge is a burly man with a scar on his face and a face of some ferocity and terror. Many people will think that he is thirty or forty years old just by his appearance, but he is not much older than Murong Dan. He is just twenty-seven years old this year. He is also a gifted martial Arts genius who has been in the army for many years.


    Tang Lei looks like a white faced scholar. If he takes off his battle armor and changes into a white robe, no one will think of him as a general, but a scholar who goes to Beijing for an examination.


    However, if someone understands Tang Lei, he will know who he is. He is not as bullying as he looks.


    Tang Lei is a famous executioner on the battlefield. Once he marches and fights, the enemy will lose heart when he hears his name first.


    Just because Tang Lei was the ruthless man who led a hundred people Huolian army to take the head of the enemy general in the army.


    It was also in that war that Tang Lei''s fame came from the soldiers who crossed the border. He was also highly valued by Marshal Sima.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Unexpectedly, the Murong brothers are now the" three generals of Hengcheng "in Huolian army!"


    Ye Lan''s face was full of respect.


    The three generals of Hengcheng refer to Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei.


    Why they are called the three generals of Hengcheng? That''s because murongdan, Zuoge and Tang Lei all entered the border of Hengcheng and joined the frontier defense forces. They also met in Hengcheng and fought together at the border of Hengcheng. Finally, they became brothers of different surnames.


    The story of the three men was even more well-known in Hengduan city.


    "Three generals of Hengcheng?"


    In the tavern, when many practitioners heard that the three major generals from Huolian army were the famous three generals in Hengcheng, they were shocked again and took a breath of air.


    Like Ye Lan, they have heard of the name of the three generals of Hengcheng, and know the bravery and power of Murong Dan''s three brothers in the battlefield!


    "I didn''t expect that the three generals of Tangtang Hengcheng would be so respectful to Ye Lan and call him ye Shao. What''s the origin of Ye Lan? What is his background? "


    "What''s the background? As far as I know, Ye Lan came from a small place in a remote area, named Qingshui town. Her family is also a small family, which is far less than the Murong family behind Murong Dan.


    Although he has now joined Lei yunzong, there is no strong background for Murong Dan to respectfully call him Yisheng Ye Shao! "


    There are well-informed practitioners who can talk about it.


    "Who says my brother has no background?"


    Inside the tavern, while many practitioners were whispering, a loud voice came from outside.


    However, a handsome boy wearing fire red armor and a beautiful girl also wearing fire red armor entered the tavern all the way through the block of the fire lotus army.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the boy and girl together. Some people who knew the boy and girl widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "It''s the little master of Qi Dao Hall - Yan Shaosong, and the Royal seven princesses!"


    Someone yelled, and immediately fell on his knees and saluted the seventh princess.


    For a moment, in the tavern, all the monks saluted the seventh princess one after another. One by one, they were afraid that they might neglect the seventh Princess and be punished by the seventh princess."Who just said that my brother Ye Lan had no background behind him? Stand up and slap yourself


    Yan Shaosong looked around and cheered.


    Immediately, the middle-aged monk, who said that Ye Lan had no background, stood up slowly with a bitter face, and raised his hand to shake his two loud slaps.


    "Remember, Ye Lan is my brother of Yan Shaosong and the guest of honor of Qi Dao hall in our imperial city. Who dares to look down on him is to look down on Yan Shaosong and Qi Dao hall!"


    "And look down on me, Princess seven


    On one side, the seventh Princess put her hands on her hips and said angrily.


    When the middle-aged monk heard this, his face changed wildly, and his body trembled with fear. At last, he could not help his heart palpitation. His eyes turned white, and he fell flat on his face.


    This guy was stunned by the words of the seventh princess.


    No wonder this middle-aged monk is just an elder of a small sect in the Longyuan empire. Compared with the royal family of Longyuan, his sect is as humble as a mole ant.


    As the most beloved daughter of the emperor, who dares to underestimate the seven princesses in Longyuan?


    Isn''t that death?


    "I''ll just scare him. What are you talking about?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged monk was directly frightened by the words of the seventh Princess and fainted on the spot, Yan Shaosong put his hand on his forehead and looked at the seventh princess with a bitter smile.


    "The husband sings and the woman follows."


    The seventh Princess pretended to be shy.


    "Besides, Ye Lan is your brother, that is the brother of my seven princesses. Who dares to look down upon my seven princesses'' brother, that is to look down upon my seven princesses!"


    In the end, the seventh princess was cunning again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you say that, it''s OK! "


    Yan Shaosong smiles, and then strides forward and hugs Ye Lan.


    Seven princesses also smile to say hello with Ye Lan.


    "I didn''t expect you two to come, too."


    Ye Lan was surprised to see that Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess were here.


    "Just arrived two days ago."


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    "As soon as we arrived, we heard that you had made a big disaster in Hengduan City, seriously injured Huang Hao, and beat all the leaders in the west of Hengduan city!


    Little leaf, you are cruel enough! I''m brave enough, but I like to have a brother like you. It''s right for me


    On one side, the seventh Princess chimed in.


    "Men talk, women cut in!"


    Yan Shaosong pretended to be angry.


    "Oh


    The seven princesses spit out their tongue lovingly, and then, they take Yan Shaosong''s arm affectionately, like a little bird.


    "Brother, you have given me a big problem. Fortunately, seven princesses came forward, and marshal Sima didn''t order anyone to arrest you, so as to correct the military law."


    Yan Shaosong looked serious.


    "Hee hee! Thank me


    Seven princess mischievous smile.


    "I want you to cut in!"


    Yan Shaosong scolded.


    "However, it''s very serious to seriously injure the general and many leaders.


    Marshal Sima said that you can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape a living sin.


    You have to make up for your mistakes. Marshal Sima can spare you once.


    Otherwise, he can''t stand in front of the three armies to show his dignity!


    So, brother, you''d better consider the situation of Marshal Sima! "


    Yan Shaosong said.


    He came here today, the most important thing is to persuade Ye Lan not to fight with Marshal Sima. Since the other side has given him a step down, there is no need to do too much!


    "I don''t know, how can I make up for what I''ve done?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Yan Shaosong is right. Marshal Sima, as the commander of the three armed forces in Hengduan City, must convince the public with virtue.


    If, let the outsider know, he Sima Marshal because of the seven princess face, will get rid of Ye Lan''s crime, this is heartbreaking.


    After all, Ye Lan was seriously injured by the general guarding Yiyu, as well as his major generals, captains, captains and thousands of sergeants.


    How can such a felony be excused?


    Moreover, marshal Sima did not immediately order Ye Lan to be executed, but let Ye Lan commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. This is a great concession.


    Naturally, Ye Lan also understood the interests, so he didn''t feel dissatisfied because Marshal Sima made up for his contributions. On the contrary, he was very grateful to each other, and also to Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess for all they had done for him.


    "Ye Shao, outside my Hengduan City, a hundred miles away, there is an abyss Canyon called Death Valley.


    Recently, a scout reported that there was a strange phenomenon in the death valley. Marshal Sima was very concerned about the situation in the death valley, so he ordered my three brothers to lead thousands of Huolian soldiers to the death valley to investigate.


    What ye Shao needs to do is to go to the valley of death with us!


    If you can get some useful information from the valley of death, marshal Sima can exempt Ye Shao from his crime! "


    On one side, Murong Dan said solemnly.


    "Valley of death?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly.


    "If I remember correctly, Death Valley is the boundary between Longyuan and langxu.


    What''s more, it''s dangerous and weird. It''s said that there are countless strong people who have been buried in it.


    The weakest one is the Jiuchong realm cultivator of Huadan, the strongest one is the one who breaks the foetus, and even has a strong existence beyond the broken foetus! "


    Finally, Ye Lan said.


    He knows something about the valley of death. In the last life, he once entered the valley of death. At that time, Ye Lan''s cultivation failed to reach the realm of giving birth to a baby. When he entered the valley of death, he almost died in it.


    For a long time later, Ye Lan did not go into the valley of death to investigate in detail. All he knew was that it was a Jedi. If a monk entered the valley, he would die.


    At the beginning, Ye Lan can safely return from the valley of death, it is a fluke!


    "Yes! Ye Shao knows a lot! "


    Murong Dan said with a smile.


    "Are you three brothers not afraid of death? Entering the valley of death, however, there is not much chance of coming back alive in the near future


    Ye Lan looks at Murong Dan, the corners of his mouth slightly lift, a face of sunshine smile.


    "Fear, of course, is afraid of death. If you live all your life, who can be afraid of death?


    But the situation in death valley is of great significance to marshal Sima.


    He must master the situation in the valley of death before he can judge the trend of langxu state! "


    "Do you mean that there are traces of langxu warriors in the valley of death?"


    "That''s right. In addition to that, the spies report that there are ten thousand demons in the valley!


    The Grand Marshal guessed that langxu state and the ten thousand demon sect must have found something in the valley of death, and that thing is likely to determine the direction of the war between Longyuan and langxu state. "


    Murong Dan looks solemn.


    "Since it''s so important, why don''t Marshal Sima go and have a look in person?"


    "Ye Lan, commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, must stay in the army, stabilize the morale of the army, and do not leave the army account easily, so as not to disturb the morale of the army!"


    Murong Dan gave a bitter smile.


    "In this case, there are many capable men under Marshal Tamar. Why don''t you send more helpers? Why only choose your three brothers to lead a thousand Huolian soldiers?"


    "Originally, marshal Sima intended to delegate the investigation of death valley to General Huang Hao, but now..."


    Murong Dan looks embarrassed.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan is also some embarrassed scratch head.


    "In a word, since Ye Shao singled out thousands of officers and men under General Huang Hao''s command, there has been a shortage of troops to defend the city.


    Fortunately, each sect sent many disciples and strong men, so there are still some people to guard the west city.


    It''s not easy for the Grand Marshal to send my three brothers and 1000 Huolian soldiers to the valley of death to investigate the situation! "


    In the end, Murong Dan told the truth again.


    "It seems that if I don''t go, it''s not very decent.


    Since Marshal Sima wants me to do meritorious deeds, well, I''ll go to the valley of death with you! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    No way, Murong Dan has said this son, he Ye Lan and how to refuse?


    What''s more, now he is going to commit crimes and make contributions, but he has no spare time to bargain.


    "I really appreciate Ye Shao''s understanding."


    Murong Dan said with a smile.


    Then he turned and left the tavern, all the way up on the horse."Shao Ge, I, Ye''s disciples, please take care of me for a while!"


    Ye Lan looked at Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess, and said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of them. "


    "Are you Tuogu?"


    The seventh princess gave a playful smile.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! My brother Ye Lan has great ability. How can Death Valley make him die easily? "


    Yan Shaosong was full of black lines in his head, and said angrily.


    On one side, Ye Lan also smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    "Come on, what''s the big fire about? I''m just joking


    The seventh princess gave Yan Shaosong a gloomy look, with a bulging cheek and a face of grievance.


    "In the future, don''t make such jokes!"


    "Good, good, no, no!"


    "Ye Lan, be careful on your way. Death Valley is very dangerous indeed. If it''s wrong, just run away. Don''t think about committing crimes and making contributions!"


    Yin Shaosong whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety, but it''s you. Don''t be so fierce to the seventh princess in the future. Girls should be spoiled!"


    Ye Lan smiles, then leaves the tavern all the way and follows Murong Dan and other 1000 Huolian soldiers to leave in a mighty way.


    "Did you hear that? Your brother knows the heart of women and that girls need to be spoiled. Don''t be fierce all day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Shaosong had no words but a bitter smile.


    The sand is rolling and the air is surging.


    Ye Lan rode on a horse and left Hengduan city with murongdan and thousands of Huolian soldiers.


    Thousands of fire lotus army, galloping on the desolate Gobi, horse hoof sound bursts, yellow sand waves rolling.


    The sky is covered with clouds, and the sand flies around.


    Outside the Hengduan City, it is bleak and desolate.


    I don''t know how long it took, until it gradually sank to the West. Ye Lan, along with murongdan and other thousands of fire lotus troops, rode out tens of miles.


    But see, in front of dark cloud low, cloud, overcast thunder bursts, roar unceasingly, sending out a strange cold breath.


    And in the area where the black clouds cover, the ground is full of white bones.


    Some bones have been turned into vermicelli for a long time.


    Piles of white bones, piled up on the ground around, looked so gloomy.


    Wind blowing those bones, rolling the sand, in the world, reverberating a sad song, cold to the bone marrow.


    Moreover, as ye LAN and others get closer to the area where the black cloud covers, they can feel a strong cold breath coming towards them, and have the feeling of freezing people''s soul and body and mind in an instant.


    That kind of extremely cold air made many weak soldiers in Huolian army vomit white cold air.


    Today, Hengduan city is not winter, but it gives people the illusion of entering the cold winter. Moreover, the ground is full of bones, and the lingering cold air is colder than the extremely cold air in the cold winter!


    All in all, Ye Lan and other Huolian soldiers are in the nearby white bone area, which is very strange.


    No one can tell where all these bones come from.


    No one said clearly, where did the extreme ice breath come from.


    Tang Lei doesn''t know, Zuo Ge doesn''t know, Murong Dan doesn''t know, even Ye Lan doesn''t know.


    But they all know that they are very close to death valley now!


    Before long, they will step into the fierce place in the legend!


    As soon as you enter the valley of death, life and death are up to you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    There are many white bones. They are not many li long and many Li wide.


    All in all, in the eye, here is the endless world of white bones, which makes Ye Lan feel a bit like the first layer of the magic tower - Hell layer.


    Yes, the world full of bones is like hell, like purgatory.


    In the void, there is a little bit of black and cold breath, which is accumulated by the Yin Qi after the death of these bones. If you stay in the white bone world for a long time and absorb the black Yin Qi, it will do some harm to the practitioner''s body.


    "This is the pill for avoiding corpses. Eat it."


    Ye Lan looked at the sky and the earth, covered with thick black Yin Qi, with a dignified look. At the moment, she took a body avoiding pill first, and then gave Murong Dan and other 1000 fire lotus soldiers a body avoiding pill.


    "Thank you, ye Shao!"


    Murong Dan is grateful.


    He knows the effect of the body avoiding pill, which is specially used to resist the Yin Qi of the corpse, so as to protect the monk''s safety belt.


    If they come to the boundary of the valley of death and don''t take the pill of avoiding corpses, Murong Dan and others believe that they will never go to the depth of the valley of death and will be swallowed by the black Yin Qi.


    "We are on the same boat now. Why be so polite!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Words fall, he suddenly run blood eye fight soul, began to look at the terrain near the valley of death and the hidden crisis.


    Death Valley, too dangerous, there are all kinds of dangers, for Ye Lan, it is too impressive.


    After all, this is where he almost died.


    What''s more, Ye Lan doesn''t know much about the danger in the valley of death. If he doesn''t be careful and step by step, he is afraid that he doesn''t know how he died in the valley of death.


    "Camp first, I''ll prepare something!"


    For a long time, Ye Lan takes back her eyes and confirms that there is no hidden crisis nearby. Then she instructs Murong Dan and others to set up camp and have a good rest.


    At the same time, he also needs to prepare something to survive better in the valley of death.


    "Good!"


    Murong Dan no doubt, decisively ordered, let 1000 fire lotus army camp on the spot.


    As for Ye Lan, he went into a camp alone, took out the Wansheng stove, and began to refine some pills and many strange powders.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to finish refining all kinds of elixirs and medicinal powder.


    Then he got up and walked out of the camp. As soon as the curtain was lifted, he smelled a strong Yin coming from afar.


    Accompanied by the sound of Yin, there is the roar of trampling on the ground.


    The ground, under the roar, is faint and trembling. Even in the direction of the distant Yin Qi, the void is constantly distorted, as if it is constantly impacted by an invisible powerful force, resulting in a distorted space.


    The scenes were extremely strange and terrifying.


    At this moment, thousands of soldiers of Huolian army, feeling the horror from afar, hearing the deafening roar of iron hooves, and seeing the distorted scene of the void, were stunned, and did not understand what had happened.


    Even Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei are full of doubts and dignified.


    As soon as they saw the vision coming from afar, they immediately gave the order of warning.


    Immediately, thousands of officers and men of Huolian army, armed with spears and spears, formed a special and powerful military array to guard against the occurrence of accidents.


    Gradually, the rumbling sound in the distance is getting closer and closer, and the distorted scene of the void is getting closer and closer. The frightening Yin Qi that makes people''s souls tremble is also getting more and more prosperous.


    Ye Lan fixed her eyes, released her bloody eyes, and saw the strange scene for the first time.


    It''s a huge army.


    Every soldier was wearing a dark black armor, and the horses on his crotch were also wearing black armor.


    The chariot was very tall, much higher than the ordinary chariot. It was as big as a hill. Similarly, the soldiers in dark battle armor were many times larger than the ordinary ones. They were like a hill, and they were full of great death.


    What makes Ye Lan care most is that the soldiers and the horses in their crotch are not real bodies, but illusory bodies, which are like ghosts.


    Then, Ye Lan saw thousands of ghosts and ghosts in the rear of the army. Those ghosts and ghosts were dressed in rags, and they were yellow, thin, and listless. Every one of them was covered with iron ropes on their necks. They were forced to move forward by the soldiers with their horses. They didn''t know where to go?


    "What''s that?"


    As the huge dark army slowly approached, Murong Dan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers also saw those soldiers riding high war horses, and saw thousands of illusory ghosts.


    All the officers and men of Huolian army were shocked, and their faces were full of horror.Rao is Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei. They are well-informed. They are shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them.


    "Yin soldiers take the way, strangers avoid, turn around, quick!"


    See that a huge army of Yin soldiers, constantly close to here, Ye Lan suddenly wake up, immediately, loudly.


    Hearing the news, Murong Dan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers wake up from the shock. One by one, they quickly turn around according to Ye Lan''s words. They no longer watch the vast army of Yin soldiers, nor dare to see the thousands of ghosts.


    "Come with me, keep your heart and mind, and read Borromeo!"


    In the end, Ye Lan yelled again.


    After that, he recited the Sutra of the great Brahma of the Eight Buddhist temples. Murongdan and other thousands of soldiers followed Ye Lan to recite the Sutra of the great Brahma.


    At this moment, everyone''s body is full of golden light, and the sound of Buddha echoes in the dark and dead void.


    Ye Lan and others recite the Sutra of the great Brahman with their backs to those powerful Yin soldiers. As if they had not seen them, the Yin soldiers who led the group went straight through the camp built by the Huolian army, and then continued to take tens of thousands of ghosts and ghosts and walked slowly into the distance.


    I don''t know how long later, the huge army of Yin soldiers just disappeared in the distance with tens of thousands of ghosts.


    Hu ~


    Ye Lanchang spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his forehead is already unconsciously flowing out a thin cold sweat.


    Murongdan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers were tired and pale, and their forehead and back were wet with cold sweat.


    Previously, when the Yin soldiers were escorting tens of thousands of ghosts and ghosts to pass behind them, the Yin Qi, which was strong enough to distort the void, made their souls shudder. What''s more, it made them feel that their souls had to leave their bodies and follow the Yin soldiers all the way.


    It''s weird, it''s weird.


    Murongdan and others know that if ye LAN didn''t remind them in time, they would be protected by Ye Lan''s Da Fan Bo Ruo Scripture. They are afraid that all their souls have already left their bodies, and they would die one by one on the spot!


    "The way of Yin soldiers? Is there a ghost in the world? Never heard of, never seen


    Murong Dan was shocked.


    "Death Valley is a strange place. It''s not surprising to see all kinds of mysterious scenes here.


    If you don''t deal with it carefully, you won''t know how to die! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    He has a certain understanding of death valley, and knows that there are many strange scenes that ordinary people can''t see here.


    "I don''t know where the ghosts and ghosts are going?"


    Zuo Ge looked at the distance with a curious look on his face.


    "It''s hell for the dead!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ye Shao, do you mean that the ten thousand ghosts and ghosts escorted by those Yin soldiers are going to hell? But it''s like the center of death valley! "


    "For us, Death Valley is hell!"


    Ye Lan''s dignified response.


    Hearing this, Murong Dan and others are silent. Indeed, Death Valley is really like hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Ye Shao, the Yin soldiers borrowed the way before. Thank you for reminding us in time and protecting us. Otherwise, our army will be destroyed!"


    Murong Dan looks at Ye Lan, looks respectful, and his face is full of gratitude.


    Similarly, Zuoge, Tang Lei and thousands of Huolian soldiers all salute Ye Lan, and thank Ye Lan for protecting them.


    "Don''t thank you very much. I''d better fix it up and get on my way as soon as possible. It''s very strange for me that the Yin soldier is passing by!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    It''s not a common sight in the valley of death.


    But it happened that it was inexplicable.


    Moreover, Ye Lan had heard strange spells when those Yin soldiers passed behind them.


    The spell is like an enchantment from hell, full of a frightening strange power.


    Therefore, Ye Lan conjectures that this time''s Yinbing pass is not the normal Yinbing pass of death valley, but the Yinbing pass that someone has used some means to attract.


    As for why that person does so, what is the purpose, Ye Lan speculates in the heart, only to keep up with that group of Yin soldiers, go to watch, can know one or two.


    After telling Murong Dan''s three brothers what they thought, Murong Dan''s three brothers didn''t have any hesitation. They decisively ordered to repair the army. Then, they quickly followed the Yin soldiers.


    Before the action, Ye Lan ordered all the soldiers of Huolian army to take off their battle armor and go to battle lightly. Then, they abandoned their horses for quick action.


    It has to be said that the Huolian army is worthy of being the ace division in the city. Their speed of action is very fast. If murongdan, Zuoge and Tang Lei give orders, thousands of Huolian soldiers will complete the orders given by their superiors in the shortest time.


    "Start at full speed, remember, stay right behind me!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Smell speech, Murong Dan and other thousands of fire lotus Army soldiers have a look of solemn nod.


    Previously, the Yin soldiers took advantage of Ye Lan''s help to save them from bad luck. Now, Ye Lan has a very important position in their hearts. Unconsciously, all the Huolian soldiers, including Murong Dan, are very convinced of Ye Lan.


    Therefore, Ye Lan''s orders, they will obey, and absolutely obey!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A road figure, like a cheetah in this dark and silent world, constantly running.


    Ye Lan leads the way in front and follows the vast army of Yin soldiers in front all the way.


    Unknowingly, they entered a misty unknown place.


    Entering this misty unknown place, Ye Lan and others have no sign.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Lan raises a hand to wave, deep voice drinks a way.


    Behind him, Murong Dan and thousands of Huolian soldiers quickly stopped.


    One by one puzzled looking at Ye Lan, don''t understand why suddenly stop?


    It was only when they saw that there was thick fog around them that they felt something wrong. At present, Murong Dan quickly ordered all the people to form a military formation to deal with emergencies at any time.


    "Hee hee, play with me!"


    In the thick fog, I don''t know where, there was a shrill child''s laughter.


    All of a sudden, the children''s laughter was very strange, which made thousands of Huolian soldiers raise their hearts.


    Even Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei all look dignified and alert.


    They knew that the sudden child laughter was not simple.


    After all, this is not a street, but a border of death valley full of crisis and strange atmosphere. How can there be normal children on the border of Death Valley?


    Naturally, Murong Dan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers know that this place is not right. It''s full of weird everywhere. The children''s laughter from the depth of the fog is also extremely weird. It makes people feel numb.


    "Hee hee, play with me, play with me!"


    When ye LAN, Murong Dan and other thousands of fire lotus soldiers are on the alert to each other, the children''s laughter comes from all around the fog.


    The laughter, sometimes far away from the sky, sometimes close at hand, sometimes high in the sky, sometimes underground, sometimes left, sometimes right.


    It''s so erratic that people can''t catch it clearly.


    Many soldiers of Huolian army were already full of cold sweat, and many people''s eyes were a little frightened.


    This unknown mystery makes them feel unprecedented terror.


    "Hee hee, play with me!"


    Soon, the child''s laughter came again.


    Ye Lan releases her bloody eyes and looks for the direction of the laughter. She finds a three-year-old boy with white fat and pigtails on his head. He is wearing a red belly bag and is bouncing along the way.


    The child''s face was pure and innocent. It looked no different from that of ordinary people''s children.


    However, the child''s jumping speed was extremely fast, almost disappeared at a jump, and appeared hundreds of meters away the next second.The ability to jump is beyond the reach of an ordinary three-year-old.


    Moreover, Ye Lan not only saw the child, but also many children in the same costume in the fog, jumping from all around.


    Among them, there are men and women, each of them is very delicate and lovely, beautiful like a porcelain doll, with a harmless smile on his face.


    I don''t know how long it took until the fog cleared.


    Ye Lan they just found that they and others do not know when to come to a paradise.


    Here, there are mountains and water, the top of the head, blue sky and white clouds, at the foot, green grass fragrance, in the distance, green mountains, near, small bridge water.


    From time to time, there are birds in the air, making a cheerful call.


    Sometimes, there are fish swimming in the water, jumping happily from the stream.


    Here, where is Ye Lan''s death valley?


    It''s a wonderland like paradise.


    And around Ye Lan and other thousands of fire lotus soldiers is a group of common age in three or five years old children, one by one with a pure smile at Ye Lan and others.


    "Big brother, play with me!"


    In front of Ye Lan, there stands a lovely little girl. She blinks a pair of big black eyes and reaches out her pink hand. She wants to hold Ye Lan''s hand and play happily in this paradise.


    See, Ye Lan brow a Cu, decisive stop hand, at the same time, quickly step back, a face vigilant looking at the little girl in front of.


    Later, he saw another cute little girl or boy standing in front of the other Huolian soldiers. The girls and boys were flattering and stretched out pink hands to them, trying to let the Huolian soldiers play with them.


    When ye LAN saw that some of the fire lotus soldiers could not resist the cute little boys and girls, ready to extend his hand to accompany them to play, he immediately issued a thunder drink.


    "Ignore them! These are evil babies, not good people. If you hold hands with them, your soul will be hooked out of your body! "


    Ye Lan gave a high drink.


    Murongdan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers woke up one after another, and their outstretched hands were quickly taken back. At the same time, they all stepped back and looked at the group of little boys and girls with vigilance!


    "Play with us! Play with us


    See Ye Lan and Murong Dan thousands of soldiers, one by one refused to hold their hands, do not play with themselves.


    These little boys and girls, one by one cute face, suddenly, become extremely ferocious and terrifying, the sharp and beautiful voice of children, also become as hoarse as an old witch, make people feel numb.


    See these little boys and girls, one by one show their true colors, Murong Dan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers, together to attack and kill the magic babies in front of them.


    However, their offensive was totally useless.


    Just because these demon babies are all soul bodies, they are not physically attacked by practitioners at all.


    "Don''t play with us, today, none of you want to leave!"


    In front of Ye Lan, the little girl who is carved with Jade also becomes ferocious. At the moment, a pair of blood eyes are staring at Ye Lan fiercely and crazily, making a deep and hoarse voice.


    "Well, today, I''ll play with you!"


    Ye Lan smiles slightly, and a playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Hoo ¡«


    the Wansheng stove flies out. Ye Lan holds it in her hand, and her heart moves. A real white fire suddenly sweeps the little girl in front of her.


    The little girl looked cold, just ready to resist, as a result, as soon as she met the white real fire, a pair of small hands immediately burst out sniffing white smoke, severe burning pain, she could not help but send out a painful and shrill howl.


    Then, the little girl jumped back quickly to avoid being burned by the real white fire.


    "Don''t you want me to play with you? What are you running for? "


    Ye Lan controls the white real fire of Wansheng stove, and smiles at the little girl with a painful face in the distance.


    Smell speech, that little girl''s face is very ugly, at present, blew a whistle, all around, hundreds of magic baby, quickly gathered to her body, one by one glaring at Ye Lan.


    "Ye Shao, be careful, those demon babies won''t be hurt by our common martial arts."


    Murong Dan see all the magic baby are called to the little girl, began to confront with Ye Lan, at the moment, can''t help but remind.


    "Magic babies are all soul bodies. Ordinary martial arts can''t hurt them!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Soul body, free from physical attack.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t help but face such a group of demon babies.


    But, this group of evil baby met Ye Lan, met Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, it is doomed to their bad luck!


    You should know that Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is dedicated to conquering the soul soldiers and fighting the soul of the cultivator, which can cause damage to the soul power of the cultivator.


    Naturally, Wansheng stove is easy to kill this group of demon babies!


    "Eat him for me!"


    In the distance, the little girl screamed and gave a decisive order.


    With a command, hundreds of demon babies in front of them jump quickly and rush towards Ye Lan.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In the Wansheng stove, the white real fire gushed out, and immediately wrapped the hundreds of magic babies.


    When the white real fire was burning, those demon babies could not resist the burning sensation, and could not bear the pain that hurt their souls. Immediately, a demon baby could not stop howling under the white real fire, and its body was also quickly dissipated and turned into nothingness under the white real fire.


    This scene, however, frightened the little girl in the distance!


    She really can''t believe that Ye Lan has the terror means that can easily kill the soul body.


    In her heart, the little girl jumped to escape.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for her to escape, a real white fire would quickly land, wrap her up and prepare to refine her.


    "Spare me! Spare your life! Big brother, spare your life! I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong! "


    The little girl couldn''t escape from the white fire. Her face was full of fear and fear, and she couldn''t help saying goodbye.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "The mistake is that I shouldn''t play with you!"


    The little girl responded pitifully.


    "Wrong, it''s not that you''re wrong, but you shouldn''t come to my way. I lost the front army of Yin soldiers!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He was in the front, with Murong Dan and thousands of Huolian soldiers, following the Yin army, trying to see where their destination was?


    What''s more, what''s the existence of the people who are very likely to attract the army of Yin soldiers? Is it related to Wanmo cult?


    But, on the way of tracking, I met such a group of demon babies, clamoring for him to play with them, so that Ye Lan lost the front army of Yin soldiers.


    It can be said that Ye Lan is very angry now!


    If he lost the army of Yin soldiers, he couldn''t know where the army of Yin soldiers was going? It''s impossible to know what the existence of the Yin army is, and whether the people who attracted the Yin army have something to do with the ten thousand demon sect?


    "Yin army? Big brother, I know where they have gone. Just let me go and I will take you to find them! "


    Cried the little girl.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Ye Lan a face indifference way.


    "What I said is true. I dare not cheat you. If I cheat you, you can refine me not too late!"


    The little girl said bitterly.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan is silent, now, want to keep up with the army of Yin soldiers again, he also has no other better way, can only choose to believe this little girl in front of him.


    As long as the little girl dares to play tricks in front of him, Ye Lan promises that she will definitely use the Wansheng stove to turn her into ashes, so that the body and spirit will be destroyed!


    "Well, I''ll spare you once. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll burn you to ashes!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    After that, he recalled the white real fire, closed the Wansheng stove, looked at the little girl, and said in a indifferent voice: "lead the way!"The little girl nodded, then hopped in front of her to lead Ye Lan and others.


    After a while, the scene changed. The original scenery was beautiful, just like a paradise in a fairyland. In an instant, it disappeared.


    What ye LAN and others see is the endless world of bones. In front of them, there is a wide river flowing through the bones.


    The river is dark, like thick ink. It is not many li long, few Li deep and few Li wide.


    All in all, the black river is vast and swift, and there are many reefs formed by the accumulation of bones in the river, which is extremely dangerous.


    "This river is called the boundary of yin and Yang. On one side of the river is the boundary of Yang, and on the other side is the boundary of Yin.


    Elder brother, if you want to keep up with the previous Yin army, you have to cross the boundary river of yin and Yang by boat. "


    Said the little girl.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan nodded. In his last life, he had heard about the boundary between yin and Yang, but he only heard about it and didn''t really see it.


    Now, it is the first time that he saw the legendary boundary river of yin and Yang.


    One side of the river is the Yang boundary, and the other side is the Yin boundary.


    I have to say that the uncanny of death valley is really hard to guess.


    Even if ye LAN is knowledgeable, she can''t guarantee that she knows all the strange scenes in the valley of death.


    "How to ferry?"


    Murongdan looked at the little girl and asked.


    "He Bo is responsible for crossing the boundary between yin and Yang. He can cross both the living and the dead. He just needs to pay for it."


    The little girl responded.


    "Big brother, can I leave now?"


    Finally, the little girl looks at Ye Lan, a face afraid of the way.


    She vowed that after escaping from Ye Lan this time, in the days to come, she would never get involved with Ye Lan again, let alone meet Ye Lan again.


    "Take me to Hebo, and I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Smell speech, the little girl had to suffer a face, helpless nod, and then, with Ye Lan and others, all the way to a dock of the boundary river of yin and Yang.


    The dock is very big, with many black boats. On the boat, there is a white flag, which is full of countless mysterious black runes, with a strange smell.


    The boundary river between yin and Yang is not an ordinary river. Ordinary practitioners can''t fly over it, and ordinary ships can''t cross it.


    Only those black boats with white banners can swim safely on the boundary rivers of yin and Yang and freely shuttle between them.


    As for why, no one said clearly, the little girl is not clear, Ye Lan is not clear, Murong Dan and others are even more unclear.


    As soon as she enters the dock, the little girl takes Ye Lan to see what he Bo is doing.


    He Bo is not an ordinary old man, but a turtle with tortoise shell!


    It has been living for a long time in the boundary river of yin and Yang. In these years, it has been guarding the wharf, crossing the river for the living and the dead.


    He Bo, they want to cross the river


    The little girl looked at the turtle and said aloud.


    "When a stranger crosses a river, ten thousand taels of silver are painted.


    The dead cross the river and get nothing! "


    Tortoise Genie looking at Ye Lan and others, a face calm way.


    "Ten thousand taels of silver is not expensive."


    Murong Dan said with a smile.


    Take out ten thousand taels of banknotes from the storage bag.


    "He Bo, please let me wait to cross the river."


    Murong Dan said, will be in the hands of ten thousand taels of silver, handed in front of the tortoise genie.


    "It seems that you misunderstood me. It takes ten thousand taels of silver to cross the river!


    You just want me to drive you across the river, but it''s not enough! "


    "Cross the river, ten thousand taels of silver, old bastard, you rob money!"


    After Murong Dan, Tang Lei''s temper suddenly comes up. He wants to rush up and beat the tortoise.


    "Tang Lei, step back, don''t be rude!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Murong Dan see Tang Lei''s temper suddenly up, a pair of want to run away in front of the tortoise, immediately, out of a voice to stop.


    "Murong, why? Let me beat the old man up and see if he dares to overcharge? If he dares not to let his brothers cross the river, I''ll beat him until he agrees! "


    Tang Lei said.


    "Even if you beat me to death, I won''t change the price!"


    He Bo responded.


    "Then I''ll beat you to death and sail by myself!"


    Tang Lei scolded.


    "Ha ha! No one can move my boats except me.


    If you beat me to death, you will never cross the boundary of yin and Yang in your life! "


    He Bo was calm and calm.


    "You..."


    Tang Lei is so angry that he immediately runs the star power and is about to start. As a result, he is held down by Zuo Ge and pulled aside by the hard pull.


    "Hebo, I''m sorry. My brother is so hot tempered. Please forgive me!"


    Murong Dan said with a smile.


    "I''ve lived three thousand years. How can I care with a little Mao?"


    He Bo waved his hand and looked like he didn''t care.


    "He Bo, I don''t have much money on me, only ten thousand taels.


    You see, how about this? You can take us across the river. After that, I''ll have all the silver tickets for crossing the river delivered in person. "


    Murongdan said.


    "Sorry, rules are rules! No money, no crossing. "


    He Bo responded.


    "I don''t know if these pills are worth the silver needed to cross the river?"


    Ye Lan looks at he Bo, reaches into his arms and takes out a bottle of elixir.


    These elixirs are all made by him recently, each of them exudes a very pure aura, which is a rare top-grade elixir.


    "One is worth 100000 Liang! One hundred and one, enough! "


    As soon as he saw the elixir, he knew that it was valuable. Immediately, he accepted all the elixirs and agreed to help Ye Lan and thousands of soldiers across the river.


    "Ye Shao, where did you get those elixirs?"


    Murong Dan was shocked and confused.


    Murong Dan has seen many of them in his family. Therefore, the number of more than 100 makes Murong Dan feel less impact.


    However, when the more than 100 mysterious elixirs are not from one family, but from one person''s hands, it is totally different.


    You know, even if Murong Dan was born in the Murong family in the imperial city and was the first martial arts genius of the Murong family, he could not casually carry more than 100 mysterious elixirs on his body.


    But ye LAN can have so many elixirs, how can he not be surprised? How not to doubt?


    "I made it myself!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Then he raised his feet to catch up with him and boarded the black boat.


    Murong Dan a listen, the whole person immediately petrified in situ.


    That more than 100 pieces of xuanjie elixir are actually made by Ye Lan?


    Is it hard to be successful? That young man not only has extraordinary talent in martial arts, but also has incomparable talent in Dan?


    If so, Ye Lan''s ability and ability is so powerful that it makes people feel terrible. With such a genius, her future achievements and potential can''t be estimated.


    "Brother Murong, it''s time to go!"


    On the boat, Ye Lan cried.


    Murong Dan wakes up and takes Zuo Ge and Tang Lei to board the boat.


    The rest of the Huolian soldiers also boarded other black boats one after another.


    After everyone got on the boat, he Bo burned the Ming coin and said some incomprehensible nonsense. Then he supported Hao and drove the black boat slowly towards the opposite bank of the boundary river of yin and Yang.


    The rest of the boats were black boats that were driven by Hebo. They followed closely. It was very wonderful.


    Yin and Yang boundary river, the river is fast, ordinary ships driving here, will overturn instantly.


    However, he Bo''s black boat, driving in the Yin and Yang boundary river, can''t overturn it no matter how fast the river is. On the contrary, the black boat is extremely stable and doesn''t feel any turbulence.


    "He Bo, how many years have you been helping people cross the river in the boundary of yin and Yang?"


    On the ship, Ye Lan asks.


    "Three thousand years!"


    He Bo responded.


    "Do you know what kind of mysterious place is on the other side of the boundary river between yin and Yang?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "The other side is the habitat for the souls of the dead. Where do you say it is?"


    "Hell?"


    "Yes, and no! On the other side of the boundary river between yin and Yang, it''s a more terrifying place than hell!


    Even the dead don''t want to go there, but you big living people want to see it. I have to say, you are really not afraid of death! "Make complaints about the river.


    "Can you tell us how to protect ourselves on the other side of the river


    "I don''t know much about the other side. I''m not qualified to teach you how to protect yourself.


    All in all, come to this place and let it be


    He Bo responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan brow lock, he originally wanted to know more about the Yin and yang two boundary river from here, so as to be on guard.


    Unfortunately, the specific situation on the other side of the boundary river between yin and Yang is not clear, even for he Bo who helped people cross the river for 3000 years.


    For a long time, Ye Lan and other talents, with the help of he Bo, successfully crossed the boundary river of yin and Yang and came to the other side of the river.


    "Thank you, uncle he. Did you help a group of Yin soldiers cross the river before?"


    Ye Lan clasped her fist, looked at the river uncle on the black boat, and asked.


    "Well!"


    He Bo began to support Artemisia, ready to sail back, at the same time, gently nodded.


    "I dare to ask, where is the Yin army going?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    "Follow the road in front of you, straight ahead!"


    He Bo responded.


    As he spoke, he was already driving a boat and disappeared in the boundary of yin and Yang.


    Yin and yang are two boundary rivers. One side of the river is the Yang boundary, and the other side is the Yin boundary.


    Now, the area where ye LAN and others are located is the Yin realm.


    The atmosphere here is colder and more strange than before when ye LAN and others were on the other side. The dense bones on the ground are more and more dense.


    Between heaven and earth, there are bursts of crying and howling, which makes people shudder.


    Walking on the road, you can see that in the dark heaven and earth, there are many dilapidated and collapsed temples, which have been destroyed for many years, with a gloomy, ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    Here, it''s like hell senro hall.


    Ye Lan and others are flying through the white bones and the dilapidated palace.


    According to the guidance of he Bo, they quickly chased in the direction of the Yin army.


    With their crazy chase, gradually, the sound of iron hooves and the sound of iron rope shaking came from the front.


    Ye Lan also saw that in front of him, the army of Yin soldiers was driving slowly.


    At the same time, came here, Ye Lan also heard the mysterious mantra, more and more high spirited, people almost lost their mind.


    That kind of mysterious incantation sound, has a kind of unspeakable strange and strange power.


    Even Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei were in a trance when they heard the mantra, and their souls almost came out of their bodies, not to mention the other Huolian soldiers with weak cultivation.


    "Unite your heart and stick to your mind!"


    Ye Lan saw Murong Dan and thousands of fire lotus army''s strange, can''t help but scold.


    At the same time, he called out Wansheng furnace, let Wansheng furnace drop thousands of gods, and wrapped murongdan and others in groups, to avoid that they were pulled out of the soul by the mysterious and strange incantation sound, so that they died on the spot.


    After stabilizing murongdan and others, Ye Lan recited the Sutra of Brahma and resisted the mysterious incantation, while quickly running towards a collapsed temple. Then, he climbed the dome of the temple and stopped to watch.


    It doesn''t matter.


    A look, Ye Lan also can''t help looking dignified.


    But see, in the distance of a certain central area, lined with tens of thousands of corpses.


    Even though it was far away, Ye Lan could see that the dead bodies were all the people of Longyuan Empire and the dead soldiers. Some of them were warriors and soldiers from langxu kingdom.


    Tens of thousands of dead bodies, neatly arranged, forming a huge square array.


    Then, they are all engraved with special black charms, mysterious and mysterious, and there are black weird magic arrays at their feet.


    Those magic arrays form a big array with each other, which immediately triggers the tremendous Yin Qi between the heaven and the earth and continuously infuses into the bodies of those dead bodies.


    And around the tens of thousands of dead bodies, there are a large army of Yin soldiers coming with ghosts and ghosts.


    There are tens of thousands of ghosts and ghosts in one army, and the total number of ghosts and ghosts in ten army is 100000!


    Now, more than 100000 ghosts and ghosts, led by a mysterious man in a black robe, are reintegrating into the corpse.


    That strange and shocking scene, people can not help a burst of panic!


    "I guess it''s true. It''s because of the spirit summoning array set up by the Wuzong kings of langxu kingdom that the Yin soldiers came here by way of strange way."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself with a dignified look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Ye Shao, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with that mantra voice? "


    Murong Dan looks at Ye Lan with a heavy look.


    At the same time, I was very curious about the strange incantation sound that accompanied the Yin soldier when he was passing by.


    "The soul summoning array was jointly set up by several wizard kings and hundreds of great witches from the Wuzong of langxu state.


    The sound of the incantation was just the sound produced by those witch kings and great witches who set up the soul summoning array and recited the incantation.


    All the ten Yin soldiers come from their soul summoning array


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Soul summoning array? What kind of array did the Wuzong of langxu state lay down? "


    On the one hand, Zuo GE''s face was puzzled. He didn''t understand what the use of several wizard kings and hundreds of great witches in langxu''s kingdom was to jointly set up the soul summoning array?


    "Langxu country has joined hands with the ten thousand demon sect. Now, at the end of the road, there are tens of thousands of dead bodies, all of them were the people of the Longyuan Empire and the dead soldiers.


    Their corpses have been refined into corpses and puppets by the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. Now, the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, with the help of the Wuzong of langxu state, has set up a soul summoning array and started to take the spirits of those corpses and puppets into the body. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Smell speech, Murong Dan and others look surprised, to corpse puppet soul into the body, this can do?


    "You should know how powerful the corpse puppets in the corpse hall are."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asked in a voice.


    "Well! It''s said that weapons are invulnerable and fire and water are inviolable. If you can''t find your weakness, it''s hard to kill it.


    Even if they are chopped into pieces, they can recover quickly. "


    Murong Dan responded that he had heard how strange the corpse puppets in the corpse hall were.


    I also learned that the corpse puppets in the corpse hall must be controlled by the corpse turtle before they can move.


    "The corpse puppets of the ten thousand demons cult have corpse turtles in them. If the corpse puppets want to kill the enemy, they must cooperate with the techniques of the corpse hall disciples of the ten thousand demons cult before they can operate.


    However, if combined with the soul summoning array of Wuzong in langxu state, the corpse puppet will move freely, and will not be controlled by the corpse turtle, nor by the corpse Hall of ten thousand demons cult.


    At that time, they will become real fire and water, invulnerable, how to kill also can''t die!


    Now, the Wuzong and the ten thousand demon sect corpse hall are refining tens of thousands of corpses and puppets. Once they succeed, it will have a terrible impact on my crossing the border! "


    Ye Lan''s brow was locked, and she knew that the tens of thousands of corpses and puppets that the Wuzong and the ten thousand demon sect''s corpse hall were refining together at the moment, what terrible destructive power they had!


    "It''s better to take the corpses and make them stronger Can it be done? "


    On one side, Zuoge, Tang Lei and others all gaped, and their faces were full of shock.


    Because, this kind of terror and strange means, they are really unheard of, never seen.


    "Of course, as long as you are in the valley of death, you will have more than half the chance of success by the strong and extreme Yin Qi!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s no wonder that the Wuzong of langxu state and the corpse Hall of ten thousand demon sect will suddenly enter the valley of death."


    Smell speech, Murong Dan suddenly, suddenly figured out the key.


    "In a word, we must prevent the Wuzong of langxu state and the corpse Hall of ten thousand demons cult from successfully completing the soul taking, and let the corpse and the living soul blend together. Otherwise, it will be an immeasurable disaster for hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Hengduan city!"


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    "Previously, I had a brief look. There are 3500 warriors of wolf Xu state guarding the soul summoning array. Each one''s cultivation is in the triple or even the sixth realm of Huadan.


    Among them, there are some warriors of langxu state, whose accomplishments lie in the seven or even nine realms of Huadan.


    Among them, the eastern defense is the strongest, followed by the western and southern, but our northern defense is the weakest! "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Then, in addition to the 3500 langxu warriors, they are in charge of guarding the soul summoning array.


    In the array, there were ten witch kings and 130 great witches. They recruited Yin soldiers to escort thousands of ghosts.


    Then there are dozens of masters and hundreds of elite disciples in the corpse hall.


    The common accomplishments of those people are at the level of birth environment.


    Among them, the ten wizard kings of Wuzong were in the first and even the third peak of broken fetus.


    The cultivation of the great wizard is in the birth of nine or even half step to break the fetal state!


    Among the dozens of strong people in the corpse hall, some of them are in the first or even second stage of breaking the fetus, while the others are in the ninth stage of giving birth to a baby and the half stage of breaking the fetus.


    Those corpse hall disciples are generally in Huadan Jiuchong peak state and even the birth state. "


    Later, Ye Lan is the spirit of the formation of Wuzong and the elite power of the corpse hall, together.


    His bloody eyes and fighting soul can clearly see how many strong people there are, and what kind of realm their own strength cultivation is in?


    Hearing what Ye Lan said, Murong Dan and others were all shocked. They couldn''t believe it. Ye Lan just went to check it out, and then quickly found out the number of defense, the number of strong men and their cultivation realm!"This Is what ye Shao said true or false? Why did he just make a simple investigation and find out the truth about the other party? "


    Tang Lei poked Zuo GE''s arm, then said in a low voice.


    He had some doubts about the truth of what Ye Lan said.


    At the moment, not only Tang Lei is curious, but also thousands of Huolian soldiers, such as Murong Dan and Zuo Ge, are suspicious and curious.


    However, they see Ye Lan that serious appearance, and embarrassed too much doubt.


    "As far as we are concerned, the warriors of langxu kingdom are not worth mentioning. What really makes me pay attention to are those masters and strong men of Wuzong, Wuwang, Dawu and the corpse hall, as well as those elite disciples!"


    For a long time, Ye Lan is a voice.


    "Now, follow me and break into the battle directly from the north. Remember, put your strongest mace in your head several times first. It''s better to kill the enemy as soon as possible!"


    In the end, Ye Lan asked again.


    Murongdan and others nodded solemnly and began to count their equipment, such as Tomahawk, dagger, crossbow and so on.


    In a surprise attack, it is not convenient to use large weapons such as spears.


    Therefore, Murong Dan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers directly abandoned their battle weapons and spears at the first time and chose the simplest weapons.


    "Go


    The officers and men of the Huolian army are all elite soldiers who have experienced many battles and are well trained. They can count their equipment very quickly. In their minds, they also have one set of the most simple and effective means to kill the enemy.


    At this moment, Ye Lan and others look all changed, one by one look indifferent, the whole body, exuding a cold and fierce gas of killing.


    They are now like a group of long dormant hungry wolves, ready to storm up at any time to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the dark space, Ye Lan, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and thousands of Huolian soldiers are running fast in this bleak and desolate world.


    Among them, Ye Lan, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei are the most.


    Then there were the captains of the Huolian army, then the captains of the army, and then the sergeants of the Huolian army.


    The northern part of the soul call.


    Here is what Ye Lan said about the weakest defense.


    Because there were two boundary rivers between yin and Yang, so the wizard king of langxu Kingdom decided that no one could cross there, and only sent hundreds of langxu warriors to guard the northern area.


    Among the hundreds of langxu warriors, the highest level of cultivation is in the nine levels of Huadan, while the rest are in the three levels of Huadan.


    "Well? What''s that? "


    On a collapsed palace, the warrior of langxu country, who was in charge of guarding, suddenly found something flying towards here in the darkness ahead.


    At the moment, he was curious. He quickly took out the observation mirror and prepared to make a careful investigation. He found that there were more than 1000 officers and soldiers of the Huolian army coming here, and his face changed greatly.


    I just want to sound the alarm and foretell the enemy''s attack.


    In the distance, a black flame arrow shot at him, and one shot burst his head. Immediately, the warrior of langxu Kingdom, who was in the triple realm of Huadan, died on the spot.


    The alarm didn''t ring!


    "Don''t give me any trouble. It''s better to die obediently!"


    In the distance, Ye Lan slowly closed her hand and said with a cold smile.


    Next to him, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei can''t help praising Ye Lan''s good archery. They can shoot through the enemy''s head thousands of meters apart. Even they dare not compare their archery skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Soul summoning array, northern defense entrance.


    On the tower, the wolf Xu warrior who was about to ring the alarm bell was directly shot in the head by Ye Lan and killed on the spot.


    The alarm didn''t ring, so hundreds of wolf Xu warriors around the northern defense haven''t noticed the danger.


    At the moment, those langxu warriors are idly guarding at the defense entrance.


    "This breath..."


    At this time, the warriors of langxu state, who were in Huadan jiuzhong, suddenly felt the cold and fierce spirit of killing in the distance, and their looks changed slightly.


    One after another, they came to the front of the defense mouth and looked at it. In the dark, there were hundreds of figures approaching here.


    "Come on! Ring the alarm


    The leader of a warrior of wolf Xu Kingdom, immediately, roared.


    But as soon as he finished, a figure came quietly behind him, and a light of sword passed by. The warrior of langxu Kingdom, who was cultivated in Huadan Jiuchong, died on the spot.


    This scene startled the other surrounding warriors of langxu state. They were preparing to resist one by one. Suddenly, several figures quietly approached behind them and ended their lives with the most fierce and quick killing method.


    In a short time, dozens of bodies of langxu warriors appeared on the ground.


    They are the leaders of the warriors of langxu state, and their strength is generally in Huadan Qizhong and even jiuzhong.


    It was Ye Lan, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei who killed them.


    In the rear, the captains, captains and sergeants of the Huolian army also used their own powerful means to kill all the warriors of langxu state who guarded the northern defense.


    Everything is quiet.


    All the warriors of langxu state guarding the northern defense were killed in an instant by thousands of Huolian soldiers led by Ye Lan, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei.


    No one can resist the edge of these Huolian soldiers. It has to be said that they are worthy of the trump under Marshal Sima of hengduancheng.


    Every one of them is really experienced and experienced in fighting, and the means of killing the enemy are simple and straightforward, and they don''t drag their feet at all.


    "Change your clothes!"


    Ye Lan orders decisively.


    Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other thousands of Huolian soldiers don''t understand what ye LAN is going to do, but they still strictly enforce it.


    At present, one by one, they stripped off the armor worn by the warriors of langxu country and replaced them with their own.


    "This is Yirong pill. After taking it, you can change your face and even your breath!"


    Ye Lan looked at the hundreds of Huolian soldiers who were wearing the warrior armor of langxu country. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he took out a bottle full of Yirong Dan.


    The soldiers of Huolian army were shocked.


    Even Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei are all shocked. They can''t believe that ye LAN can have such a magical elixir, and can change the face and even the breath of the practitioner?!


    However, in the next scene, they couldn''t believe it or not, because the hundreds of Huolian soldiers took Yirong pill one after another according to Ye Lan''s instructions, and then changed their faces. They directly became the warriors of langxu country, tall and powerful, much larger than the ordinary Longyuan people.


    Even the cold and fierce spirit of the Huolian soldiers themselves became wild and fierce.


    "I''ll go. There''s such an effective elixir."


    Tang Lei as like as two peas, and then he saw his eyes, and the hundreds of lotus soldiers in the eyes were taken after Yulian''s Yi Rong Dan. They all changed into a warrior of the Wolf Kingdom in a flash, even with the same breath.


    Even Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and some other Huolian army captains and captains were stunned.


    "Now, each of you, at the bend of your left arm, tie a red bar."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Those who took Yirong pill and transformed into warriors of langxu country, hundreds of Huolian soldiers followed suit one after another. They found a red bar and tied it to the bend of their left arm.


    "Now, you are sneaking into the three defense camps of southeast and West, taking the opportunity to kill the guards of langxu country there, and secretly contain their actions."


    Ye Lan orders again.


    The hundreds of soldiers of Huolian army took orders one after another, and then quickly dispersed to carry out the orders given by Ye Lan.


    After commanding the officers and soldiers of Huolian army to take action, Ye Lan looks at Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and some of the captains and captains of Huolian army and says in a deep voice: "now, take this opportunity to enter the soul summoning array. Remember, the target is the ten witch Kings and 130 great Witches of the Wuzong. Only by killing them, can the operation of the soul summoning array be stopped!"


    "The strong and the disciples of the corpse hall are also troublesome, so we have to guard against them!"


    Murong Dan''s face is heavy.


    "Brother Murong, how about you take charge of the strong and disciples of the corpse hall?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Give it to my three brothers and others!"Murong Dan said with a smile.


    Although there are many strong people in the corpse hall, some of them are in the first or even second stage of breaking the fetus, while others are in the ninth stage of giving birth to a baby, even in the half stage of breaking the fetus.


    But Murong Dan''s captains are not weak either, most of them are at the top of the nineties and even half breaking the fetal state.


    In addition to Zuo Ge and Tang Lei, whose accomplishments are in the double realm of breaking the fetus, and Murong Dan himself, Murong Dan firmly believes that it is not difficult for them to win the masters of the corpse hall!


    "But, brother ye, what should you do there? Do you need help? "


    Suddenly, Murong Dan asked.


    "No, as long as you can hold back the masters and disciples of the corpse hall and don''t let them disturb me, I will kill all the ten witches and 130 great Witches of Wuzong!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    The ten wizard kings of the Wuzong school had their accomplishments in the first and even the third peak of breaking the womb, while the 130 great witches had nine or even half steps of breaking the womb.


    This power, in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, is absolutely hard to shake.


    But in Ye Lan''s eyes, this power is not enough to worry about.


    You know, Ye Lan was just at the top of the nine peaks of giving birth to a baby when he swept all the major generals, school captains and army commanders in the west city.


    And Huang Hao''s four envoys of wind, rain and thunder!


    Huang Hao''s army can be seriously injured when he first enters the first level of the first level of the fourth level of the second level of the third level. Let alone, Ye Lan''s cultivation level is completely stable in the first level of the second level of the third level. If he uses all kinds of powerful means, it will take some means to kill those wizard kings and great witches, but it is definitely not too difficult to accomplish!


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Murong Dan and others nodded solemnly.


    They don''t doubt Ye Lan''s ability. On the contrary, they firmly believe it.


    After all, Ye Lan swept across the western city and hit Huang Hao''s army across three realms. However, the whole Hengduan city was shocked and many people praised it as a terror figure who can definitely become the next generation of gentlemen in the future!


    "This is stealth Dan, remember, kill the enemy, I want to kill with one hit!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and some Huolian army captains and commanders nodded one after another, and then subdued the invisible Dan.


    One by one, they hid their bodies, quickly sneaked into the soul summoning array, and began to assassinate those corpse hall masters and elite disciples.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also took the stealth pill to hide her figure. With a little tip of her foot, she flew straight into the depth of the soul summoning array, and approached the ten witch kings and 130 great witches in the array!


    Evocation, central.


    Here, a total of more than 100 black platforms are laid.


    On the high stage, there are many sorcerers wearing golden robes.


    The 130 high platforms on the outside are the great Witches of Wuzong in langxu state, while the 10 high platforms on the inside are the king of Wuzong in langxu state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    On the high stage, a wizard in a golden robe sat cross legged, chanting special incantations.


    The sound of the mantra seemed to come from the deep hell of endless seclusion and hovered over the whole soul summoning array.


    In front of each other, there are white banners painted with obscure black runes.


    The black rune is painted with blood and cinnabar. It has the ability of evocation. With the evocation mantra of Wuzong of langxu Kingdom, this ability of evocation will be magnified infinitely.


    At the same time, in addition to the fact that it is now the inner zone of death valley, where the Yin Qi is strong and the death Qi is extremely heavy, the ability of Wuzong''s evocation mantra has been enhanced several times.


    It''s the same. The king and the great Witches of the Wuzong clan were able to recruit ten Yin soldiers and tens of thousands of ghosts to match the corpses and puppets in the array.


    In the void, Ye Lan hides her figure and flies away towards one of the witches in a golden robe.


    Hands up and hands down, the wizard who is reciting the "soul summoning curse" is immediately split in two by Ye Lan, and the blood rushes wildly, and he dies on the spot.


    Then, Ye Lan''s body shape is a vertical, straight at another big witch on the high stage, kick out, directly the big witch''s head.


    The wizard didn''t understand until he died. How did he suddenly burst his head? It''s hard to say, "soul summoning mantra" is read too much!


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    A sound of explosion, continuous echo, Ye Lan, such as bloodthirsty Shura, mercilessly harvest and kill those witches on the stage.


    Until ye LAN killed nearly 30 Great witches in one breath, in the distance, other great witches who were reciting the "evocation mantra" on the high stage just reflected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the great sorcerers, whose cultivation was half broken, got up and asked.


    At the same time, when he came to a high platform, he found that one of the witches had been cut his throat and had no life.


    The other witches who died on the high platform were either kicked out of their heads or split into two. The death was terrible!


    "I don''t know. Suddenly, thirty witches died!"


    There was a response.


    As soon as his words were heard, a thin bloodstain appeared on his neck. Immediately, his eyes burst out and his body fell down, turning into a cold corpse.


    Seeing this strange scene, the other great witches, who were at the top of the Ninth level of their cultivation, and even half broke through the fetal state, changed their looks and quickly retreated.


    At the moment, their faces were full of fear, and their hearts were full of confusion and doubts. How did their former companion die? Why is there a bloodstain on his neck?


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    Let a person think carefully extremely fear, can''t help a burst of cold back.


    "Dragon witch head, is there something unclean in the valley of death breaking into here, or is it the curse in the valley of death?"


    Someone woke up, looked at the middle-aged man whose cultivation was breaking the fetal state, and asked in a voice.


    Chief wizard, this is the title of the chief Wizard of the wizard clan.


    A wizard head can lead and summon 20 great witches, and his cultivation must break the fetal state in half a step.


    "No, it''s not like a curse, it''s an assassination!"


    The head of the Dragon witch shook his head with a dignified look.


    "Assassination? However, who can assassinate one of our companions in our eyes?


    Is it difficult for the general of Hengduan city to come here? "


    The wizard was shocked.


    "The great general of Hengduan city is just a four fold and even a peak state.


    Although their strength and accomplishments are strong and their means of killing the enemy are also outstanding, they are only limited to the battlefield.


    It''s impossible for the general of hengduancheng to be able to kill a master of Jiuchong peak realm in front of our eyes


    The Dragon wizard responded with the first voice and rejected it. He was well-informed and clear. He was able to kill the nine peaks of Shengying in silence. Moreover, even the general of hengduancheng didn''t have that ability in close range.


    "Could it be someone from the secret department of Longyuan royal family?"


    All of a sudden, another wizard''s face suddenly changed. Deep in his eyes, he was full of fear.


    On hearing the words of the great wizard, the Dragon wizard head also fell into silence.


    The secret department of Longyuan royal family is the strongest killer organization in the whole Longyuan empire. It is specially designed to perform various obscure tasks for today''s Longyuan emperor.


    Its organization is extremely mysterious and powerful. No one knows how many members of the organization are, and what is the strength of its members?


    However, the reputation of the secret part of the royal family of Longyuan has spread all over the small countries on the border of Longyuan. People are scared to know that it is a powerful killer organization. Their existence is for the service of today''s Longyuan emperor, who only obeys today''s emperor."It''s not impossible, although few people know the reputation of the secret department of the royal family of Longyuan, those who really know and have heard about the reputation of this organization all know that it is a very powerful killer organization.


    The members of the organization are extremely mysterious, and the means of assassination are extremely fierce, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    It is said that the king of our langxu Kingdom imitated the emperor Longyuan and prepared to set up a powerful killer organization to serve him. He specially called together all the warriors in our langxu Kingdom, with a total of 360 people.


    Each of them had profound and terrifying accomplishments. They were in the second or even fifth realm of breaking the fetus, and they all experienced many battles. But in the end, they all died miserably in the helm, and all of them were killed by one blow!


    And those who died were killed by the people in the secret department of the royal family of Longyuan! "


    Long Wushou tells the story about the secret department of the royal family of Longyuan, the terror and power of its members, and their palpitating means of assassination.


    Sizzling ~


    around, many of them heard about the great sorcerer in the dark Department of the royal family of Longyuan for the first time and took a breath of air.


    If they hadn''t heard from the Dragon witch leader about the secret part of the Longyuan royal family, they would never have thought that there had been such a killer organization in their own langxu Kingdom, which gathered all powerful killers and practitioners in their own langxu kingdom.


    What''s more, such a powerful killer organization was killed by the royal secret department, a stronger killer organization from the territory of Longyuan empire!


    It''s just something people can''t even think about!


    Three hundred and sixty strong practitioners in the three or even five levels of the broken foetus were directly killed by people, all of them died in the helm!


    How strong cultivation and assassinate means are needed to do this!


    "If someone from the secret department of the Longyuan royal family appears, the Dragon wizard head, then we..."


    A wizard wakes up and looks terrified. As soon as he speaks, a thin bloodstain appears in his throat.


    The wizard''s eyes suddenly burst, and his body plummeted from the sky and fell to pieces.


    "Back! Get out of here


    Seeing another wizard in front of himself and others, being obliterated silently, the Dragon wizard head and other witches were terrified, shouting one by one, and at the same time, flying away quickly.


    However, the screams continued.


    One after another, great witches fell from the sky.


    Some of them were pierced in the middle of their eyebrows and burst their heads.


    Some had their throats cut and split in two.


    No matter how those witches dodged, no matter what means they used to resist the invisible killing, they could not escape a word of death!


    Just in the blink of an eye, more than 20 great witches whose accomplishments were in the ninth Chong of birth and even in the peak fell.


    And the Dragon wizard head saw that one witch after another in the high air kept falling, died miserably, turned into cold bones, and the fear in the deep of his eyes became more and more strong!


    Now, he''s confirmed, the royal secret! It must be the master of the secret department of Longyuan royal family!


    "Sir, why do you have to be furtive and hide from others? Your cultivation is advanced, and I don''t think I''m as good as you, but I''m not a greedy person.


    Do you dare to show up? How can I compete with the Dragon wizard head? "


    Seeing that a famous wizard all died in the invisible assassination, the head of the Dragon witch firmly believes that with his half step cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to resist the assassination of the experts in the secret department of the dragon Yuan royal family.


    Therefore, he can only try to motivate the other side, let the other side show up, and then try to attack and kill the other side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The Dragon wizard head stood quietly in the void. In his hands, there was a huge black flag.


    It''s the spirit flying flag. As long as the Dragon wizard head injects Qi and waves the flag, thousands of undead can be summoned to fight.


    Especially now Death Valley is the place with the strongest Yin Qi and death Qi. The power of the spirit flying flag will be stronger and the undead will be more powerful.


    Now, thousands of ghosts and ghosts are hovering around the Dragon wizard head, whistling and howling in the whole valley of death.


    It makes people shudder.


    The spirits of the dead, one by one like a black fog, only showed their tusks and scarlet eyes. The evil spirit all over them made people panic.


    Such a group of undead, if controlled by the Dragon witch head, can easily devour a broken foetus one heavy realm master.


    In the void, the Dragon Sorcerer''s head stood up against the flag, and his eyes kept scanning back and forth, trying to find the strong man who secretly killed dozens of great sorcerers of his sorcerer clan, and then tried to give the other side a kill.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    All of a sudden, the head of the Dragon witch hears the hissing sound of fire burning snow in his left rear. But he sees the smoke rising, and hundreds of black spirits hovering in the left rear are directly burned into nothingness by the sudden white fire.


    Moreover, at the moment when the white real fire appeared, the other spirits around the Dragon witch head showed the color of panic and fear one after another. They were not as ferocious as they were at the beginning. When they saw the white real fire, they were afraid to avoid it one by one!


    Even the Dragon wizard head felt the extraordinary white real fire. Immediately, he ran the real Qi, released the fighting spirit, and used all kinds of powerful means to stop the white real fire from approaching.


    Unfortunately, everything is useless. No matter how hard the Dragon wizard head tries to resist, his attack can''t stop the white fire approaching.


    On the contrary, his every attack will contribute to the white fire more turbulent, more violent!


    "Why? No way. What kind of flame is that? "


    Seeing that no matter what kind of martial arts he used, he could not stop the white real fire from approaching. On the contrary, he encouraged the white real fire to become more violent, and the whole face of the Dragon Witch Head changed completely.


    Immediately, he quickly stepped back to avoid the white fire.


    At the same time, he sacrificed his soul soldiers. It was a dark purple mace. The stick was covered with ferocious spikes, and each spike was engraved with various complicated black magic patterns.


    This mace is the treasure of the Dragon witch head for many years. It can attack and kill the body and soul of the cultivator by communicating with him.


    It can be said that the mace made by the Dragon witch head is similar to Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove.


    However, his soul soldiers are far less powerful than Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove!


    But see, long Wushou control his life soul soldier wolf tooth stick, let it quickly meet the storm rise, into a mountain like size, then, heavy split hit to the white fire.


    I thought that my soul soldiers, with infinite power, could absolutely destroy the white fire.


    But the head of the Dragon witch never thought that his soul soldier''s mace was quickly burned as soon as it fell into the white real fire.


    Even if he wanted to recall it, he couldn''t do it!


    Poof ~


    the terrible white real fire wrapped the soul soldiers of the Dragon Witch Head and burned them quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, the dark purple mace was burned into nothingness.


    The head of the Dragon sorcerer was also attacked by his mind and soul. In his mouth, he immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. His body fell back in the void. His face was as white as paper!


    He was shocked and surprised. He couldn''t believe that the white real fire was so terrible that he couldn''t even resist the soul soldiers he had been refining for many years. On the contrary, he was quickly refined and devoured by it!


    "With your strength, do you want to stop my real fire? A fool talks about a dream


    At the moment when the Dragon wizard head was startled, a young man''s indifferent voice came from behind him.


    On hearing the sound, the Dragon Witch Head''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around and looked back. He found that there was no one.


    However, the next second, he was split into two by a thin white line, and died miserably.


    To death, the head of the Dragon witch didn''t see him. Who was the man who killed dozens of great witches in his clan? Who is the person who killed him?


    It can be said that the Dragon wizard head and the dead great witches, it can be said that the death is oppressive, the death is depressed, the death is not worth it!


    "Who is so bold? How dare you kill all the masters of Wuzong


    In the dark, Ye Lan, who took the stealth pill, killed dozens of great witches in one breath, including the half step strong one like the Dragon wizard head. After all, he startled the other great witches on the high stage and the ten most central witches!


    At the moment, the ten wizard kings stood side by side, they stood in the void, one by one look indifferent, exuding a frightening momentum.


    Among the ten wizard kings, three are at the top of the first world, five are at the top of the second world, and two are at the top of the third world!The two strongest people are the old men in black and gold robes. They are young, tall and strong. They are not inferior to the younger generation in spirit and spirit, even more so.


    Behind the ten witch kings are the remaining dozens of witches.


    At this time, the witches were carrying strange weapons.


    Some of them are holding twin dragon scissors, some of them are holding treasures like bronze bells, some of them are holding sacred objects like pagodas, and some of them are carrying things like washbasins.


    "Dementor!"


    In the void, the wizard king, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of broken fetus, looked around and found that there was no one. He could not help frowning and whispering.


    Immediately, behind him, a wizard with a black bronze mirror stepped forward.


    The black bronze mirror in his hand is exactly the soul taking mirror. The mirror body is full of black divine lines, which exudes a strange and mysterious power.


    This wizard with a Dementor in his hand runs Qi quickly and injects it into the Dementor in his hand.


    Immediately, the Dementor mirror in his hand radiated a bright divine light.


    It was as if there was no way to escape.


    I don''t know how long it took for the telephoto mirror in the witch''s hand to have some reaction.


    A divine light swept the figure of a young man. However, in the blink of an eye, the figure like a young man disappeared.


    The next second, the wizard, who was originally holding a telephoto mirror, was directly cut by a sudden sword and died on the spot. The telephoto mirror in his hand was also split in two.


    Seeing this, the ten witch kings frowned and their faces were dignified.


    After that, they gave orders one after another.


    Behind him, a wizard with all kinds of strange weapons flashed forward one after another.


    Holding the pagoda like wizard, he throws the pagoda like treasure in his hand, and the treasure immediately rises to meet the storm. At the bottom of the treasure, there are violent black tornadoes.


    The black tornado is the tornado of death, where all life will turn into dust.


    Today, the four worlds are almost covered by the terrible black tornado.


    However, to the surprise of all the wizard kings and the great witches, the black tornado, which had been raging all over the sky, disappeared quietly in the next second. I don''t know where it disappeared?


    When the Witch King and the witches reacted, the violent black tornado suddenly flashed from the other side of the world, and suddenly poured into the dozens of witches.


    Ah ~


    the black tornado was rampant, and dozens of witches suffered one after another. They screamed one after another. They were directly torn by the terrible death tornado and turned into ashes.


    Only a small number of witches responded in time to avoid the black tornado!


    "Damn it! Don''t you dare to see anyone, sir? "


    Seeing that our side lost nearly dozens of witches, almost 130 witches who came to the valley of death lost most of their lives.


    He and others did not see the enemy''s appearance, more do not know the origin of their identity.


    But the ten witch kings were so angry that they were bearded and glared with fierce light in their eyes.


    In the end, ten of them made a decisive move and jointly set up a huge border formation.


    That array almost shrouded the whole soul summoning array. Then, in the array, the runes flow, and with each flow of those runes, there will be strange black lights falling from it.


    The sky is full of black light, and there is no escape.


    Finally, Ye Lan, who took the stealth pill, still couldn''t avoid the end of being illuminated by the black light all over the sky, and showed her figure in public!


    "Well?"


    In the void, the ten witches and the remaining ten witches, when they saw the existence of many witches who killed them, turned out to be just a boy under seventeen years old, with his pupils shrinking and a look of surprise.


    Many people are full of disbelief, some dare not accept the reality in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    As soon as Ye Lan appeared, the ten wizard kings and the remaining ten witches were stunned.


    At the beginning, they all thought that if they could easily kill most of their elite existence, they would be an extremely fierce opponent.


    I can''t say it''s some old monster that doesn''t come out of the world!


    However, when they really saw Ye Lan''s face and found that he was only a 17-year-old boy, their hearts were shocked.


    A young man, only 17 years old, can kill most of the great witches in his clan, so that the great witches who died miserably have no resistance.


    This kind of talent cultivation and powerful strength, can be called terrible, its future potential, also can be called inestimable!


    "The boy What''s the origin? Is there such a powerful means? "


    A slightly young wizard king is the first to wake up. He looks at Ye Lan, who stands aloof in the distance, and is not afraid of nearly ten fetal breaking masters, more than a dozen baby nine peaks and even half step fetal breaking masters.


    Deep in his eyes, he can''t help but flash all kinds of emotions, such as surprise, appreciation, resentment and so on.


    He was surprised by Ye Lan''s talent, appreciated Ye Lan''s mind, and resented what ye LAN had done.


    In addition, more is deep curiosity.


    I''m curious about the origin of Ye Lan''s identity. I''m curious about what kind of forces and sects we need to cultivate such a martial arts genius?


    "Look at him, he is a member of the Longyuan empire!"


    A slightly older Witch King responded.


    "Longyuan empire is worthy of being one of the great empires in Shenwu continent. There are countless talents in its empire, which is not comparable to our little langxu Kingdom at all!"


    On the other side, another wizard king said quietly.


    "In my opinion, it is impossible for the royal family of Longyuan to cultivate such a powerful young genius."


    A wizard king who thinks he has a lot of knowledge has come to the conclusion.


    Funny is, other several sorcery kings and many sorcery people also think deeply however of nod.


    No wonder, in their hearts, the royal family of the Longyuan empire is the existence of terror at the level of Big Mac. It controls the huge Longyuan, has countless cultivation resources, and cultivates a super genius, which is easy.


    But unfortunately, they guessed wrong. Ye Lan was not cultivated by the Longyuan royal family, but by his own efforts, sweat, unremitting persistence, and through life and death.


    "The assassin''s methods are outstanding, and his whereabouts are erratic. I''m afraid he is a member of the secret department of the Longyuan royal family!"


    Another Witch King began to speculate, and then, it led to a period of nod should be and.


    At this moment, all the witch kings and great witches believed that Ye Lan came from the secret part of the royal family of the Longyuan Empire, and was a powerful genius directly cultivated by the royal family of the Longyuan empire!


    And the other party suddenly appeared here, is by the Longyuan emperor''s will, to assassinate himself and others!


    "I don''t know what to call Xiaoyou?"


    Suddenly, the old witch king looked at Ye Lan and said aloud.


    "No name, no surname, no mention!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The method you used to kill all the masters of our Wuzong clan is amazing. We admire and admire you.


    To tell you the truth, I have always loved talents, and the monarch of langxu state is a benevolent and righteous monarch.


    With the talent of little friend, if you can join our country, I will recommend you to the king of our country, and you will be respected and treated by our king!


    I don''t know. What do you think


    The Witch King said with a smile.


    "A lot of people have come out to me and asked me to join them."


    Ye Lan light way.


    "I don''t know. What happened to those people?"


    The Witch King asked with a smile.


    "Dead! All dead! I killed them all


    Ye Lan said, the corner of his mouth, is also unconscious of the emergence of a playful smile.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the sorcerer king, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of broken fetus, suddenly sinks his face.


    How can he not understand Ye Lan''s words?


    The other side is clearly refusing his good intentions, not only refuse, but also in turn threaten him, let him not casually solicit Ye Lan, otherwise, Ye Lan can kill him anytime and anywhere!


    "Naughty boy! Since you are so ignorant, I have nothing to say to you! "


    The Witch King said coldly.


    Behind him, more than a dozen witches, Qi Qi, with all kinds of strange weapons, fight fiercely at Ye Lan.


    Someone is holding a weapon that looks like lightning in his hand. When he pours real Qi into it, he suddenly throws it. It turns into thousands of lightning and cuts directly at Ye Lan, which is terrifying.


    Some people hold a basin like treasure in their hands. The true Qi moves and pours slightly. In that basin, thousands of Jin of sour water pours out. The sour water is extremely corrosive. Once it is rolled up, even if it breaks the foetus, the physical strength of the master can''t stop the corrosion of the sour water.


    Another is holding a pair of scissors, turning into two golden dragons, attacking Ye Lan from left to right.There are also some hand-held fire insects. When they are infused with real Qi, they will be full of poisonous fire and thick poisonous smoke.


    More than a dozen great witches can be said to show their magic power and make people dazzled.


    The magical powers and methods they used together, as well as the means of attack and kill, were simply terrible.


    In the face of the joint attack of more than a dozen great witches, the general practitioners of breaking the first heavy realm and even the peak realm must also hate.


    Even if it is a broken fetus, the double environment cultivator will not be able to get away with it, and will end up seriously injured.


    But it''s a pity that ye LAN can''t be compared with the ordinary one or the other.


    Although his cultivation is only in the state of breaking the fetus, his physical strength is far beyond his own cultivation.


    If we use all kinds of means to protect our lives, let alone the joint attack of dozens or even hundreds of witches, we can''t hurt him!


    But see, Ye Lan eyebrow, Wansheng furnace fly out, hang down thousands of God Mang, release terrible monsters breath, his whole person completely shrouded in them.


    In the face of the Wansheng stove on the top of Ye Lan''s head, the falling God awn and the release of the monstrous spirit breath, the more than a dozen witches turned pale one after another. Rao Shi, the ten witches'' faces also changed suddenly, and their hearts jumped wildly, with a sense of inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    The top of the head Wansheng stove, stove cover, skyrocketing.


    In the furnace, a real white fire rushes out like a dragon, roaring between heaven and earth, emitting a hot and violent atmosphere.


    Then, the white fire was like a raging sea, facing the attack of more than a dozen witches.


    Huala ~


    one face, only one face, the rampant white real fire, easily defeated the joint offensive of more than a dozen witches.


    Even, white real fire castrated not to reduce, a breath will be more than a dozen witch instant package.


    Ah ~


    the screams are continuous.


    More than a dozen of the surviving witches could not escape their doom. Under the burning of white fire, they ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit!


    "Son of a bitch, give me your life!"


    A thunder came.


    A sorcerer king, whose cultivation is at the peak of broken fetus, angrily moves.


    He fell down with one hand and turned it into a huge hand with a diameter of hundreds of feet. When the hand was pressed down, the star power surged and released the heavy air. It really had the potential of destruction.


    However, in the face of this Witch King angrily shot, Ye Lan still no color change.


    Raise your hand, clench your fist, and hit hard.


    There was a roar ~


    and a terrible sound wave, which shocked the surrounding space, making the space tremble and faint signs of collapse.


    But see, under the bombardment of Ye Lan this fist, that sorcerer King''s offensive, easily be broken.


    At the same time, after Ye Lan broke the attack of the Witch King, his fist was still strong. He hit the Witch King''s cheek heavily and blew it out.


    Then, with a click, the Witch King''s neck was directly broken by the force of Ye Lan''s fist, and he died on the spot!


    One punch!


    A sorcerer king who has broken the womb and made great achievements in the highest realm, died miserably!


    Ye Lan''s powerful means and terrifying physical power shocked the other nine witches!


    "Is this the great wizard king? Hum! It''s vulnerable! "


    Ye Lan cold hum, first is a burst of ridicule, then, eyes swept, looking at the remaining nine wizard king, mouth again emerge a touch of cold fun smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Stinky boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Another thunder came. This time, the two witches directly shot at the same time.


    The two sorcerer kings were twin brothers. They had the same accomplishments as each other, and they were both of the highest strength.


    At this time, the two brothers crazy operation in the body star force, release fighting soul.


    Behind them, a huge demon wolf appeared.


    The wolf behind one is silver white, and the other is black.


    The evil and ferocious spirit of the two huge demon wolves is just like a raging roar, sweeping the whole world and oppressing Ye Lan.


    At the same time, after the two brothers released their fighting souls, their bodies also changed rapidly from human form to werewolf form.


    They were big enough to be a hill.


    Now, when his two brothers became a werewolf, the size of the two brothers soared. I don''t know how much, and their evil spirit was also very strong.


    "My brothers and I, today, come to see what''s the strength of you little boy?"


    The Witch King with silver hair yelled.


    He stamped the void with the sole of his foot and disappeared like a phantom in the blink of an eye.


    And the next second, he is a claw sweep, straight take Ye Lan chest, want to tear Ye Lan in two.


    After releasing the fighting spirit and changing into werewolf form, the wizard King''s speed and strength increased significantly.


    Although his cultivation is only in the peak state of breaking the fetus, the strength, speed and physical strength displayed at this moment are absolutely comparable to those in the double state of breaking the fetus.


    However, even if this wizard king how to change, improve the speed, strength and physical strength, but also can not ye LAN.


    Only because ye Lan''s physical strength, divine power and keen perception are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Shua ~


    leaning back slightly, Ye Lan easily avoided the claw of the silver Witch King.


    All of a sudden, he only felt the dark wind coming from behind. The Witch King, who had become a black werewolf, flashed like a ghost again. He grasped the gap of Ye Lan''s hiding and took Ye Lan''s waist.


    It has to be said that the cooperation between the two brothers can be called perfect, and the offensive between them can be described as seamless, smooth, and unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Generally speaking, if the practitioners who are in the double realm of broken fetus are faced with the joint attack and killing of these two brothers, they are afraid that if they are careless, they will die of hatred.


    Only because the offensive cooperation between his two brothers is so perfect, it took at least many years to achieve this.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re dead. How do you hide? "


    The black hair sorcerer King grins grimly, as if he has seen the scene that Ye Lan is torn in two by his own claw, and then dies on the spot.


    Shua ~


    however, when his claw swept Ye Lan''s waist, it only hit a remnant shadow.


    "How could it be?"


    The black hair wizard King''s pupil suddenly shrinks, opposite, that silver hair wizard king is also surprised, a face is incredible.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan, whose strength is only broken, can dodge under the perfect joint attack of his two brothers!


    "Bajiquan!"


    Just as the two brothers of the black haired wizard king and the silver haired wizard King were stunned, they let out a deep drink and went down in the air.


    Ye Lan clenched her hands to form a fist and launched a fierce attack. Behind it, a huge ancient statue of barbarian deity emerged, releasing the power of barbarism.


    His attack was so fast that the black haired wizard king and the silver haired wizard king did not respond immediately.


    And when they react to come over, Ye Lan that accumulates strength full of eight extreme boxing, already is heavy hit on the cheek of his two brothers.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    there were two sounds in succession. The black haired and silver haired witch kings were punched in the head by Ye Lan one after another, and the headless corpses fell from the sky with a bang.


    "Today, my dear, I am so merciful that you two brothers will be born on the same day and die on the same day


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the remaining seven witch kings.


    "That boy is too strong!"


    A sorcerer king, who was in the double realm of breaking the womb, said in a deep voice.


    It''s impossible for him to kill three sorcerer kings who are at the peak of their cultivation.


    But it happened that Ye Lan did it, and it was easy to do without any fatigue.


    How could he not be surprised?


    "That young man clearly has only one peak state cultivation, but his combat power is far more than his own state cultivation!"


    Said an old witch king with fierce eyes.


    "Physical strength is also very strong!"


    "Our country of langxu has always been famous for horizontal physical training. Unexpectedly, today, we have met a young genius who is also specialized in horizontal physical training!""It seems that I''d better go and meet the boy myself!"


    For a long time, the old witch king, who was in the triple realm of breaking the womb, spoke out.


    He stepped forward, under his feet, star power surging, Rune flow.


    The complicated and obscure array spread rapidly.


    Every array coincides with the trend of heaven and earth. In the valley of death, it is with the help of the powerful Yin Qi and death Qi.


    But see, that old sorcerer king is just a stomp foot, thousands of obscure profound array pattern dense method, is Ye Lan round package, locked in the middle.


    Every array is full of Yin Qi and dead Qi. If ye LAN wants to corrode, he will become a corpse without soul.


    In addition, those arrays are also like a huge round saw tooth, crazy rotation, crazy cutting, blocking all the retreat of Ye Lan.


    "I''ve been specializing in array for decades, and I''m proficient in all kinds of killing array, magic array, magic array


    Today, I will kill you in this battle to show my respect! "


    Outside array, that old sorcerer King carries hands, a face cold proud looking at Ye Lan.


    In his eyes, Ye Lan is already a dead man!


    The array he started is called "Yin Yang zigzag array".


    The array consists of 13888 small arrays, each of which is pulled by each other to form a large array.


    Xiaozhen has 1388 eyes.


    It can be said that if you want to crack the "Yin Yang zigzag array", you can''t do it in ten or eight years. Even if it takes ten or eight years, you can''t crack it without experience and talent!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the old witch king, Ye Lan is dead!


    Because he doesn''t believe that Ye Lan is very young and has the ability to master all kinds of arrays, and he doesn''t believe that ye LAN can see the real eye of "Yin Yang zigzag array" in a short moment, so as to defeat the array!


    But the reality is always cruel!


    The old witch king was not happy for a long time. He just heard the sound of clicking.


    Then, in his astonished shock and incredible gaze, the 13888 array sawteeth circling Ye Lan, somehow, began to break up and disperse between heaven and earth.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I have a little knowledge of array, especially the Yin Yang zigzag array!


    If you want to kill me with it, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet! "


    Ye Lan looked at the old witch king with a terrible face and couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s an array.


    In today''s world, if ye LAN is the second, who dares to be the first?


    You know, Ye Lan of the last life is not only proficient in Dan Dao, but also proficient in array Dao, which can be called the omnipotent genius demon!


    After reincarnation and rebirth, Ye Lan is the ancestor of the array. This old wizard king is undoubtedly playing tricks in front of him. It''s ridiculous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "That boy easily broke the Yin Yang zigzag array of Youwu king?"


    In the distance, several other sorcerer kings saw that Ye Lan easily broke the old sorcerer King''s array, and his face was shocked.


    Like the old witch king, they all believed that Ye Lan would die in the yin-yang zigzag array. After all, they all knew the power and complexity of the yin-yang zigzag array, which was extremely difficult to crack!


    It takes ordinary people at least several years or even more than ten years to find the eye of the Yin Yang zigzag array by calculating and reasoning!


    It took you Wu Wang several decades to really use the Yin Yang zigzag array.


    However, how old is Ye Lan?


    However, at the age of 17, they can easily break the Yin Yang zigzag array. How can they not be surprised?


    At the moment, they are not only surprised, but also deeply puzzled and puzzled. They are very curious in their hearts. How can Ye Lan do it?


    "Old man, if you kill me with the array, I won''t deceive you. I''ll pay it back with the array.


    If you can escape from this array, I will spare you


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s ridiculous. The boy who is just in the peak state dares to threaten me like this! "


    Youwu King''s face sank, and he was very unhappy. He had never met a boy like Ye Lan who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    What on earth did he rely on to be so arrogant?


    Because he broke his own Yin Yang zigzag array?


    If that smelly boy really thinks that he only has Yin Yang zigzag array as a means of killing the enemy, it''s a big mistake!


    "If you refuse, I will kill you myself!"


    Ye Lan is serious.


    "Ha ha ha Funny, funny! Well, I''d like to see how you can kill me? "


    You Wu King angrily smile, a pair of eyes looking at Ye Lan, full of frightening cold, but also full of strong extremely murderous.


    "Fire


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    Behind him, the fighting soul of the black flame is released, and the black flame is burning wildly.


    At the same time, Wansheng furnace, the white fire is surging out.


    The fusion of black and white flames quickly condenses thousands of black and white fire lilies that release the fury.


    The black-and-white fire lotus also has the breath of gods and demons, and also has the power of barbarism and hegemony of ancient gods.


    At this moment, all the black-and-white fire lotus burst out, which made the wizard King look suddenly changed in the distance, and also made several other wizard kings extremely shocked.


    "The ghost devours the abyss!"


    The wizard King quickly responded. His whole body was full of power, and his hands were constantly dancing. In the sleeve of his robe, two monsters rushed out immediately, which were as big as mountains!


    The two evil spirits, both blue faced and tusks, were covered in black fog at the moment of their appearance. In the black fog, there were flashes of fire and thunder, and bursts of crackling sound.


    At the same time, this side of the world is full of that monstrous evil spirit of resentment, and this breath is just the two huge ghosts sent out.


    Hoo ¡«


    as soon as the two evil spirits appeared, they opened their wide mouths and fangs one after another, and inhaled in their mouths. Suddenly, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, flying sand and rocks, and the sun and moon disappeared.


    These two huge evil spirits devour all the black and white fire lotus of Ye Lan in one breath.


    "Well! That''s all you can do, smelly boy! "


    You Wu King see Ye Lan''s attack, easily is swallowed by his two evil spirits, can''t help but cold hum a, the corner of the mouth appears a grimace.


    However, the next second, the smile on his face is completely frozen.


    I saw that the two evil spirits suddenly began to howl miserably. In their bodies, black and white flames were burning from the inside out, which easily burned them into nothingness.


    At the moment when the two evil spirits were burned into nothingness, hundreds of black-and-white fire lilies were shot out in the light of the fire.


    The fire lotus quickly wrapped up the king of witchcraft, sealed all the retreat of the other side, and then kept exploding and raging.


    All over the sky are the flames of terror, all over the sky are the hot waves, all over the sky are the potential of destruction.


    The body shape of the wizard king was completely engulfed by the terrible fire and the hot waves. In the power of the black-and-white fire lotus explosion, it turned into a piece of ashes and ended up with the destruction of both the form and the spirit!


    "This..."


    In the distance, the remaining six wizard kings were all killed by Ye Lan when they saw that they were all killed by Ye Lan.


    Ah ~


    just as they were stunned, a scream came out.


    Originally, I don''t know when, Ye Lan has deceived a wizard king who is in the double realm of broken fetus. He swings the Wansheng stove and directly smashes one of them into a pool of mud.


    Then, Ye Lan''s body turns around again, madly urges the star power in her body, swings the Wansheng stove, and smashes at another wizard king who breaks the twin realm cultivation!Boom ~


    with a bang, the Witch King also exploded on the spot into a ball of meat mud, dispersing between heaven and earth.


    In one breath, two more witch kings died miserably. Now, there are only four left.


    There are three accomplishments in the second and even the peak of the broken foetus. One of them is equivalent to the Youwu king, in the third of the broken foetus.


    "The stove in that boy''s hand is terrible. You can''t touch it


    The old man, who is comparable to the wizard king, said in a deep voice.


    His figure flashed and quickly retreated, avoiding the evil spirit and evil breath of Wansheng stove.


    The other three sorcerer kings, the weakest in cultivation, could not bear the tremendous power of the Wansheng stove. They were crushed and exploded on the spot and turned into a mass of flesh mud.


    The other two sorcerer kings tried their best to resist, only then they avoided the explosion of the monstrous spirit of Wansheng stove.


    But even if they were lucky enough to survive, they were also seriously injured. One of them broke his arm and the other his thigh.


    The appearance is very miserable.


    When the old man saw that Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove was so powerful, he killed one of the wizard kings on his side and seriously injured two of them. His face became more and more dignified.


    He knows that the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand is by no means any product. Even if he goes to shake it, he can''t stop the terror of the Wansheng stove.


    "Go, get out."


    Thinking about it, the old man gritted his teeth and decided not to carry it with Ye Lan for the time being. First, he fled here.


    "Go? How can it be that easy? "


    The cold sound came.


    Ye Lan''s foot on the void, head Wansheng stove, exudes a breath of awe.


    In the furnace, the towering white fire merges with the black flame fighting soul, quickly condenses into thousands of black and white fire lotus.


    Each black-and-white fire lotus is infused with the power of brute God, and its power is extremely powerful.


    That black and white fire lotus speed is extremely fast, blink of an eye, sealed back that old Wu King and the other two Wu King''s retreat, pack them round and round.


    Seeing this, the old man and the other two sorcerer kings were very ugly. In their hearts, there were waves.


    Surrounded by thousands of black and white fire lotus, the old wizard king and the other two wizard kings felt a strong sense of uneasiness and death.


    In their mind, they can''t help thinking of how the king of Youwu died miserably when he faced these black and white fire lotus!


    "Sir, spare me three people''s lives. I''m willing to be slaves and obey your instructions."


    Finally, the old witch King spoke.


    It is an unchangeable law in Shenwu that the weak submit to the strong.


    In particular, langxu state, it is this law reflected to the extreme!


    Therefore, the old witch king saw Ye Lan''s powerful and terrifying potential, so he wanted to submit to Ye Lan and be willing to be a slave.


    In his heart, it''s not too shameful to yield to Ye Lan''s martial arts talent!


    "Master, I don''t need slaves!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    With a grip, the thousands of black-and-white fire lilies circling between heaven and earth quickly turned, quickly gathered and shot, and rushed to kill the old wizard king and the two seriously injured wizard kings.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out. The old witch king and the two seriously injured witch kings could not resist Ye Lan''s crazy attack. They were destroyed by the explosion of the black and white fire lotus and turned into ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    After killing all the Wuzong''s Wuwang and Dawu, Ye Lan left here all the way.


    "It''s worthy of being a major general of Huolian army in Hengduan city. He has great strength and talent!"


    In the soul summoning array, a strong man of the corpse hall looks at Murong Dan opposite him, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Around him, there are ten powerful golden corpses.


    Those golden corpse puppets were all practitioners of the broken fetal environment before they died. After they died, they were refined by this powerful corpse hall man. Their physical strength is very strong, and their destructive power is also very terrible!


    Although Murong danxiuwei was at the peak of breaking the fetus, he was also inevitably injured when he suddenly faced such a strong corpse hall and many golden corpse puppets.


    On the other hand, Zuoge and Tang Lei also fell into a bitter battle one after another, fighting with the corpse puppets controlled by several strong men in the corpse hall.


    However, at present, Murong Dan and others have the absolute advantage.


    Because all the disciples of the corpse hall were killed by the soldiers of the Huolian army. Not only that, but also when some of the powerful ones of the corpse hall were killed.


    Today, there are only a few strong corpse hall practitioners who are in the first or even second realm of breaking the fetus.


    "What a pity! Such a genius, today, will die in my hands


    At last, the strong man of the corpse hall sneered again.


    He shakes the bell around his waist, and the dozens of golden corpse puppets immediately fight fiercely towards Murong Dan.


    One by one, they wave their claws, open their tusks, and in their mouths, they roar like beasts. They are quick and fast to each other.


    In the field, Murong Dan looks dignified. He holds a sword in one hand and waves it repeatedly to repel another powerful golden corpse puppet.


    Some golden corpse puppets were beheaded by him. However, the golden corpse puppet held his head and took it back again. Then, he continued to attack Murong Dan.


    Some of the golden corpse puppets had their arms cut off by him, but the golden corpse puppet felt no pain. He picked up the broken arm and waved the other arm to attack Murong Dan.


    In a word, although the physical strength of these golden corpse puppets can''t stop Murong Dan''s sharp sword, their undead physical strength has become Murong Dan''s most difficult problem.


    "Well! My nine heavy golden corpse puppets will never die or die. You can''t kill them by any means!


    Be my puppet. With your talent, if I can refine it into a puppet, it will be a better work of art! "


    In the distance, Yin Jiuchong saw Murong Dan was still fighting to death in the face of his dozens of golden corpses and puppets. He was not willing to submit easily. He could not help humming and said.


    "Never die, never die? Is that true? "


    At the moment when Yin Jiuchong was elated, the voice of a young man came from the far sky. But as soon as the boy appeared, he was sacrificing an alchemy furnace.


    The lid of the red stove rose to the sky, and a real white fire gushed out of it.


    The white real fire is raging, releasing the hot waves.


    They came down from the sky, just like the fire of the nine gods. They wanted to burn up all the filth in the world and quickly wrapped and burned dozens of golden corpses and puppets.


    Then, the dozens of golden corpses were burned to ashes by the white fire under the astonishment and incredible gaze of Yin jiuzhong.


    His so-called immortal golden corpse puppet, now, is easily killed. The fact that Yin jiuzhong was beaten in the face, and his cheek was burning with pain!


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Jiuchong''s eyes swept away and looked at Ye Lan in the far sky. In the depths of his eyes, he flashed a touch of fear and vigilance.


    He had never seen Ye Lan''s powerful martial arts genius, or the terrible alchemy furnace in his hand. The white flame from it easily burned out his dozens of golden corpses!


    Dozens of golden corpses!


    It was refined by Taiyin jiuzhong for decades and nearly a hundred years. The refining method is extremely complex, and the required materials are also extremely scarce.


    A gold corpse puppet can be said to be invulnerable, not to mention dozens.


    Ordinary people want to burn dozens of golden corpses and puppets all at once, which is very difficult to do.


    But today, a 17-year-old boy did it!


    This is called Yin nine heavy not surprised? How can we not be afraid?


    He knew that with his cultivation strength, even if the means were used, it would be difficult to resist the stove in Ye Lan''s hands.


    At this point, Yin Jiuchong doesn''t stay any longer. He turns around and wants to run away. But without waiting for him to escape, a figure is like a ghost, which stops him in an instant.


    At the same time, a sword fell down and struck nine Yin.


    This sudden flash of the figure, nature is Murong Dan.


    After Ye Lan uses the white real fire to kill all the golden corpse puppets that perplex Murong Dan, Murong Dan pulls out his body and makes a surprise attack on Yin Jiuchong.


    His cultivation is based on Yin Jiuchong. Naturally, Murong Dan''s swift and fierce sword can''t stop Yin Jiuchong.With a scream, the cultivation of Yin Jiuchong in the double realm of broken fetus was directly split in two by Murong Dan''s sword.


    On the other hand, after helping Murong Dan out of trouble, Ye Lan takes Wansheng stove to help Zuo Ge and Tang Lei.


    The real fire gushed in the furnace, which also burned the corpses and puppets that troubled Zuo Ge and Tang Lei.


    At the same time, the white fire also engulfed all the strong people in the corpse hall, burned them into ashes one by one, and dissipated the world.


    At this point, all the powerful members of the Wuzong and the corpse hall in the soul summoning array were killed by Ye Lan, murongdan, Zuoge and Tang Lei.


    Besides the soul summoning array, in the three major defense areas of southeast and West, many warriors of langxu kingdom were also killed by other Huolian soldiers and turned into cold bodies.


    All of them develop according to Ye Lan''s idea. After killing all the warriors of langxu Kingdom and the strong ones of Wuzong and Shitang, Ye Lan orders the soldiers of Huolian army to break down the soul summoning array and destroy the dead bodies in the array!


    "Burn!"


    Finally, Ye Lan releases the black flame fighting soul, covering the whole soul summoning array, burning all kinds of soul Summoning Magic Weapons, soul summoning charms and so on.


    At this point, between the Wuzong of langxu state and the corpse hall, they secretly want to make a calculation, which is finally broken by Ye Lan and others.


    "Lao Zuo, just now, did you count clearly?"


    After killing all the Wuzong strongmen and the corpse hall experts in the soul summoning array, Tang Lei pokes Zuo GE''s arm and asks in a low voice.


    "Count what?"


    Zuo GE''s face was full of doubts.


    "How many corpse hall masters and elite disciples were killed by us?"


    Tang Lei said.


    "There are dozens of corpse hall masters and more than 100 elite disciples. Their strength and accomplishments are the same as what ye Shao said at that time.


    The rest of the subordinates, including those who died, have also found out that there are indeed ten wizard kings and 130 great witches. Their strength generally lies in the ninth or even half step breaking of the fetal state, while the strength of the wizard King lies in the first or even the third step breaking of the fetal state. "


    Zuoge responded, looking at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, flashing deep awe.


    At the beginning, when ye LAN investigates the number of Wuzong and the strong in the Necromancer''s Hall in the soul summoning array, and knows their accomplishments clearly, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and others are suspicious.


    After all, Ye Lan only took a look at the enemy from a distance at that time, which was really incredible.


    But what Zuo Ge didn''t expect is that the number of strong people in the corpse hall they have killed and their cultivation strength are completely consistent with what ye LAN first investigated.


    This has to let Zuo Ge deeply admire Ye Lan''s ability.


    In particular, since they came to the valley of death, they were all protected by Ye Lan, who was able to survive. After that, Ye Lan''s various means also made them marvel, which is why Zuo Ge admired Ye Lan.


    On one side, Tang Lei hears Zuo GE''s words and looks at Ye Lan with shock and awe.


    Those fire lotus army officers and men, also have in the heart of Ye Lan awe.


    Although Ye Lan is much younger than them, they dare not despise ye LAN.


    Even Murong Dan is now in awe of Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Death Valley, center.


    Ye Lan stands quietly in a dilapidated palace, overlooking the soul formation burning with black flames, looking calm.


    All of a sudden, he felt that in the sea of knowledge, the Wansheng stove suddenly began to vibrate, making a strange trembling sound.


    The trembling sound does not really come from the Wansheng furnace, but from the magic tower integrated with the Wansheng furnace.


    In addition, in Ye Lan''s fish scale sword, the fragment of the magic tower, which was obtained from the hand of the young monk Jie se, is also constantly shaking, making strange sounds, making people feel comfortable.


    "Strange, how could the magic tower suddenly shake?"


    Ye Lan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and her face was confused.


    Then he took out the fragment of the magic tower and found that the fragment was emitting hazy light at the moment.


    The brilliance of a shot, straight at that is burning black flame of the soul array.


    "Ye Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Dan see Ye Lan look dignified, in the hand, is holding a look very inconspicuous, but it is emitting a piece of divine brilliance, can''t help but ask.


    "There should be something under the soul summoning array!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan seems to think of something, mouth slightly lift, emerge a sunny smile.


    It''s no accident that the magic tower and its fragments suddenly start to vibrate, make a sound, and project a bright light to the soul summoning array.


    Ye Lan believes that there must be something under the soul summoning array, and that thing is likely to be the target of his coming to cross the border - the rest of the fragments of the magic tower!


    "Do you want me to help you search that place?"


    Murong Dan asked.


    "No, you''ve just had a fierce battle with langxu. You''ve been wounded. It''s time to recuperate. You shouldn''t do too much.


    Let me go and find out the place by myself! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, ye Shao, if necessary, crush this talisman, we will come to the rescue as soon as possible!"


    After thinking about it, Murong Dan doesn''t insist either. He takes down a jade pendant from his waist and hands it to Ye Lan, saying aloud.


    Ye Lan nods with a smile and accepts Murong Dan''s jade pendant, which can be regarded as accepting the other party''s intention.


    "I''ll leave first. During my absence, you can rest here. Remember, Death Valley is extremely dangerous.


    Don''t believe anything you see here, understand? Otherwise, you may die at any time. "


    Ye Lan asked.


    Hearing this, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and many other Huolian army captains and captains nodded solemnly.


    Later, Ye Lan gave them a lot of body avoiding pills to avoid being eroded by the dead Qi and Yin Qi in the valley of death.


    At the same time, he personally set up a unique defensive array for thousands of Huolian soldiers, such as murongdan.


    As long as Murong Dan and they don''t take this half step, no ghosts and monsters can easily get close to them.


    "There''s a lot of food and water here, which should help you."


    Ye Lan said.


    In the fish scale sword, a lot of food and water appeared immediately.


    Seeing ye LAN do his best for himself, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other thousands of Huolian soldiers are deeply moved.


    "Ye Shao, be careful!"


    A thousand words, Murong Dan and other thousands of fire lotus soldiers, can only be summed up into this sentence.


    Although the simple four words, but full of their respect for ye LAN.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan a tiny smile, body shape a longitudinal, again toward the direction of the soul.


    He was in the middle of the sky, holding the fragments of the magic tower, and constantly patrolling back and forth in the soul summoning array.


    I don''t know how long after that, the fragments of the magic tower in Ye Lan''s hand suddenly become more and more brilliant, the tremor is also more and more intense, and the sound is also more and more loud.


    "This should be it!"


    Ye Lan stands on a high platform, which is the place where the wizard King chants the evocation mantra.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan drank deeply. He stomped and roared at his feet. The huge platform at his feet immediately broke down, blowing up the rubble and dust, rolling up the surging weather waves.


    As soon as the high platform was broken, a hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters immediately appeared below.


    The cave is so deep that you can''t see where it leads or how deep it is.


    Inside, there is a continuous spray of black fog. The black fog is as solid as the essence, and it emits a tremendous air of death, Yin Qi and evil spirit. It makes people shiver and their backs are all cold.


    All in all, the cave feels like the entrance to hell.


    Just standing at the entrance of the cave, the monk felt that his soul would be swallowed and absorbed by him.


    "It''s really here!"


    Ye Lan feels the cave, and the fragments of the magic tower stop trembling. She starts to sink into the cave.Roar ~


    as soon as Ye Lan enters the underground cave, in the dark, there is an earth shaking roar.


    A huge evil beast flew towards him.


    The monster has no entity, but only a soul. Its face is ferocious, its shape is like a glutton, its eyes are like a copper bell, its mouth is like a blood basin, and its whole body sends out the smell of death, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Soul Eater!


    This is a kind of spirit body monster that can be born only in the place where the dead Qi, Yin Qi and evil spirit are very strong!


    This kind of monster will not hurt the physical body of the cultivator, because it is the soul body. They will hurt the soul of the cultivator, directly attack the origin of the cultivator, and devour the soul power of the cultivator.


    This is the Soul Eater!


    Different from the outside world of the general monster!


    The conditions for the formation of soul eaters, in addition to the strong vitality of death, yin and evil spirits, also need the soul of inexorable evil.


    The existence of soul eaters is always a kind of evil soul body. After absorbing the monstrous Qi of death, yin and evil spirits, it becomes the existence of soul eaters.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan saw that the soul eating beast opened his mouth and pounced on him. He couldn''t help but drink.


    Eyebrow heart, Wansheng furnace fly out, Ye Lan swung Wansheng furnace, heavy hit on the head of the soul eating beast.


    Soul Eater is a soul body, but physical attack is useless for it.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is dedicated to all kinds of soul power, such as the soul soldiers fighting souls of the practitioners and so on.


    Naturally, wanshenglu is not too difficult to kill the Soul Eater.


    In particular, Wansheng furnace is a combination of mysterious jade pestle and magic tower, which is even more powerful. Even if this soul eating beast is powerful enough to devour the soul power of a broken fetus double realm cultivator, it can''t resist the attack of Wansheng furnace.


    With a bang,


    The Soul Eater that flew to Ye Lan was immediately destroyed. At the same time, the original power of the Soul Eater was also burned and refined by Wansheng furnace to help it grow.


    After absorbing and refining the essence of the Soul Eater, Wansheng furnace constantly feeds back to Ye Lan and encourages her to improve her cultivation.


    It can be said that in this dark and silent space, many soul eaters are the best supplements for Ye Lan to improve her cultivation strength.


    "It''s no wonder that the old guys of Wuzong and the guys in the corpse hall choose to set up a soul summoning array here, ready to integrate tens of thousands of corpse puppets into the living soul.


    It turns out that in this underground world, there is such a place full of dead Qi and Yin Qi. "


    Ye Lan uses the Wansheng stove to kill the Soul Eater, and then starts to look at the huge dark underground world, feeling the huge dead and Yin Qi contained in the underground world, as well as the frightening roar and rushing spirit of the Soul Eater in the darkness.


    Ye Lan knows that the dead Qi and Yin Qi contained in this underground space are many times stronger than those outside. Otherwise, there would not be so many ghost eaters here!


    "However, it''s cheaper, young master. If it wasn''t for the Wuzong and the gang of corpse hall, they would prepare to sacrifice and refine the corpse puppets and integrate into the living soul.


    I won''t follow Murong Dan all the way here, let alone find such an underground space! "


    Finally, Ye Lan''s mouth turned slightly, and her face was full of joy.


    When he came to this dark and silent underground space, it was full of strong dead Qi and Yin Qi, and there were soul eaters everywhere. If ordinary people were here, they would have been scared to death. How dare they be as happy as Ye Lan? It seems that they have found a secret place with boundless treasure.


    In fact, for Ye Lan, who owns Wansheng stove, such a mysterious underground space with a large number of soul eaters is indeed a rare treasure.


    Ye Lan firmly believes that as long as he relies on the ability of Wansheng furnace, he can wantonly devour and refine the origin of those soul eating beasts, and then, relying on the origin of those soul eating beasts, he can improve his cultivation strength a little bit.


    It''s hard to say that he can take this opportunity to step from the top to the second.


    At this point, Ye Lan does not stop, holding Wansheng stove in her hand, all the way into the darkness. From time to time, there are bursts of painful howls of soul eaters and the sound of scorching fire.


    At this moment, Ye Lan began to set foot on the journey of hunting soul eaters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Thirty head!"


    In the dark and silent underground space, a young man holding an alchemy furnace in his hand stood quietly in the void space, looking down at the alchemy furnace in his hand, with a calm face.


    This young man is no other than Ye Lan.


    It has been a long time since he came to this underground space.


    In this period of time, Ye Lan has been using Wansheng furnace to resist refining those soul eaters. Now, he has refined 30 soul eaters with Wansheng furnace.


    The strength of these soul eaters is different. Some of them are as good as beautifying the realm of Dan, some as good as the realm of birth, and some as good as the realm of breaking the fetus.


    With different cultivation levels, these soul eaters have different original powers.


    Therefore, Ye Lan''s cultivation strength doesn''t improve very fast, and her strength is still at the peak of breaking the tire.


    However, after using Wansheng furnace to absorb and refine the origin of many soul eaters, Ye Lan''s soul power has increased a lot, and the star power in her body is also more powerful, which is closer to the broken twin realm.


    In the dark, Wansheng stove is shining, illuminating one side of the world. At the same time, it also exudes a frightening atmosphere of gods and demons, which makes many hidden soul eaters around extremely afraid. They dare not challenge Ye Lan.


    Some soul eaters see Ye Lan coming in this direction with Wansheng furnace. They are so scared that they run away in a panic, for fear that ye LAN will use Wansheng furnace to refine and absorb them.


    "I don''t know where the remaining fragments of the magic tower are?"


    Ye Lan walks and stops all the way, sometimes gallops, sometimes jumps, sometimes soars, wandering aimlessly in the dark and silent underground space, looking for the fragments of the magic tower that may be left here.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe one day, maybe two or three days.


    In a word, in this dark and silent underground space, it seems that time has frozen, and people can''t feel the passage of time at all.


    Ye Lan sees a little light ahead.


    In the endless darkness, there is a little light, which is extremely dazzling. For those who are trapped in the darkness, the light is just like a gem. People can''t move their eyes.


    "This breath..."


    Ye Lan looked at the little light in the distance, vaguely, from the light, came the breath of gods and demons.


    As soon as you feel the magic breath from the light, Ye Lan is very happy and runs towards the light with strong magic breath.


    Roar ~


    when ye Lan was running to the light in the distance, there was a very loud roar in the dark.


    A huge Soul Eater, like a mountain, suddenly bites Ye Lan.


    That soul eater is many times larger than ordinary soul eaters, and its whole body is full of dead Qi, Yin Qi and evil spirit.


    And the breath of the Soul Eater made Ye Lan look dignified and his soul trembled.


    Ye Lan knows that this is a terrifying Soul Eater more powerful than the foetus breaking quadruple realm cultivator!


    "Bloody eye!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, quickly releases the bloody eye fighting soul, and quickly retreats, avoiding the fierce attack of the soul eating beast.


    At the same time, he swung the Wansheng stove in his hand and banged it on the tentacles of the Soul Eater, making a metallic sound.


    Wansheng stove failed to break the defense of the soul eating beast!


    It can be seen that the soul power of the soul eating beast is so strong that it is difficult to break the furnace easily.


    Roar ¡«


    The Soul Eater roars again. Behind him, a huge tail pulls fiercely at Ye Lan, which is extremely fast.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    Wanshenglu flies back quickly, breathes the real white fire, packs him round and round, and blocks the tail swept by the soul eating beast for him.


    However, the strength contained in that tail was very strong. Even though ye LAN relied on Wansheng stove to block its attack, he couldn''t immediately consume the strength contained in that tail, and the whole figure flew out horizontally.


    As soon as Ye Lan''s figure flies out, the huge Soul Eater comes to his fierce fight. He opens his wide mouth and fangs to devour his whole soul.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Ye Lan Mou light a cold, cold voice says.


    Idea move, Wansheng furnace, magic tower emerge, at the same time, Ye Lan hand is appeared black knife order.


    The star power pours in, the black knife makes the God awn bloom suddenly.


    In a short time, the second floor of the magic tower is to spit out a huge whirlpool.


    When the whirlpool receded, the huge monsters with black steel knives appeared in front of Ye Lan.


    Those monsters are the black knife beasts in the second floor of the magic tower!


    With Ye Lan''s strength in breaking foetus, he can summon several powerful black saber beasts with strength in breaking foetus, quadruple and even quintuple!


    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«Roar ~


    as soon as several black saber beasts appeared, they all roared, and their whole body was full of horror and evil spirit.


    They stare at the huge Soul Eater with fierce eyes. On their back, there are black knives, flashing cold light.


    In a moment, these black knife beasts rushed to the soul eating beast again, trying to resist each other.


    However, black Saber''s physical attacks are useless for soul eaters.


    However, these black saber beasts can still do it by stopping the soul eating beast from rushing forward.


    It was at the moment when these black saber beasts stopped the Soul Eater from rushing forward, Ye Lan waited for the opportunity to move, suddenly rose up and landed on the head of the Soul Eater. Then, holding Wansheng stove, he smashed the head of the Soul Eater heavily.


    Dang Dang


    A sound of metal like sound of iron, continuous echo.


    The huge Soul Eater, after being bombarded by Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, could not stop howling.


    Although it has strong soul power, much stronger than the one who broke the foetus, Wansheng stove is extraordinary after all. Although it can''t break its defense at one time, it doesn''t feel painful.


    But if Wansheng furnace is smashed in the same place one after another, no matter how strong the soul power of the Soul Eater is, it will be unbearable.


    This is not, it''s head part is appeared spot crack, silk Yinqi dead gas is constantly overflowing from the crack.


    "I can''t kill you!"


    Ye Lan drinks low. As soon as he sees the Wansheng stove smashing repeatedly, he knocks out a crack on the melon seeds of the soul eating beast''s head. He decides to control the white real fire in the Wansheng stove, and let the white flames flow into the soul eating beast''s body along the crack.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Although the Soul Eater is strong on the surface, its defense is very weak in the body.


    At this moment, the white real fire enters its body. No matter how strong its soul power is, it can''t bear the pain of burning the classics.


    Roar ~


    at the moment, this huge Soul Eater can''t stop rolling and howling, and its body is constantly emitting thick smoke.


    After a while, the white real fire is burning out from its body.


    For a long time, this huge Soul Eater was completely wrapped by the white fire from Wansheng furnace, and then quickly refined.


    I don''t know how long later, the huge Soul Eater was thoroughly refined into a group of extremely pure original power, and was devoured by Wansheng furnace.


    After absorbing and refining the origin of the soul eating beast, Wansheng furnace also quickly fed back Ye Lan, making Ye Lan''s soul power, star power, spiritual power and physical power grow rapidly.


    It can be said that the original strength of this soul eater is much stronger than the 30 soul eaters Ye Lan absorbed at the beginning!


    "Two broken foetuses!"


    Feeling the change of her body after absorbing and refining the original power of the Soul Eater, Ye Lan''s face is full of ecstasy.


    However, he was not too complacent. After feeling that his cultivation had indeed stepped into the double realm of broken fetus, he kept on galloping towards the light in the distance, hoping to find the fragments of the magic tower from the light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The light is getting closer and closer. Ye Lan gradually finds that this light is not a special entrance or a strange cave.


    The light shining in the dark turned out to be a huge palace.


    The palace is very grand and covers a small area.


    Ye Lan took a general look and found that there were at least tens of thousands of side halls and hundreds of thousands of crisscross roads in the palace. It didn''t feel like a general palace, but like an immortal palace falling from nine days, an unspeakable and magnificent city.


    The stone used to pave this huge palace is a kind of milky white divine stone, emitting hazy light, shining on people''s body, making people feel comfortable and peaceful.


    And these sacred stones are extremely hard, Ye Lan found that every sacred stone here is not a simple thing, also do not know what kind of magic material.


    "I can''t imagine that in this dark and dead space, there is such a palace."


    Ye Lan walked on the road of this huge palace, looking at the vast palace, and feeling.


    He didn''t know that this palace came from it, and he didn''t know how long it existed.


    But ye LAN knows that such a palace is definitely not what ordinary practitioners can have!


    Moreover, Ye Lan also found that as soon as he entered the palace, in the dark and dead space around him, a huge and terrifying Soul Eater quickly retreated, as if those fierce and cruel soul eaters were afraid of such a limitless Treasure Palace.


    "I don''t know if there are fragments of the magic tower here?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly.


    In this palace, he felt the same breath of gods and demons as the tower, but he couldn''t really determine which palace the breath was in?


    And God magic tower fragments here is lost induction, can say, now Ye Lan but worry of panic.


    In my heart, I kept thinking about how to find the possible fragments of the magic tower from the vast palace?


    "Alas! We can only go one step and see one step. "


    Helpless, Ye Lan shakes her head and sighs bitterly, and begins to search aimlessly in the huge palace.


    Every time he entered a palace, he would make a detailed investigation and never let go of any clues.


    After a period of investigation, Ye Lan found that the layout of those palaces is not disorderly, but has a certain law.


    In other words, the opposition and arrangement of these palaces are built according to a certain definition, and the combination between them is a huge array.


    "It''s a bit interesting. The arrangement and opposition order of these palaces seem to form an array."


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted. He had a lot of research on the array. Naturally, after a period of investigation, he easily found the order of these palaces, which could form an array.


    However, the arrangement of these palaces can form what kind of array, Ye Lan is not very clear.


    It will take some time for him to make a detailed investigation. Perhaps, he can really find out the array order among these palaces, so as to find out the rules. Ye Lan may find other fragments of the magic tower that may exist here in the vast palace.


    "Bloody eye!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, releases the blood eye to fight the soul.


    At the same time, he also urged the gathering of gods, and quickly promoted the power of divine consciousness.


    Hum ~


    with Ye Lan as the center, his powerful divine power instantly covered a radius of 20 Li.


    Within a radius of 20 Li, the arrangement and structure of all the palaces, together with their order, appeared in Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge like a three-dimensional model.


    Relying on the powerful divine power, Ye Lan began to quickly capture the arrangement of all the palaces in the huge palace.


    In this way, time passes slowly like sand.


    Before I knew it, days had passed.


    These days, Ye Lan has been using divine consciousness to quickly capture the order of those palaces, and then, one by one, deep in his mind.


    It was not until the tenth day that Ye Lan, with the help of his powerful divine consciousness, finished the analysis of tens of thousands of palaces in the whole huge palace. He also knew something about the array of these palaces.


    All this is the result of Ye Lan''s ten days of not eating, not drinking, not sleeping, plus her powerful divine power.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan can''t find out the order of palace arrangement in such a big palace in just ten days.


    "So it is. This array is the Wanhe Temple array. Each palace is an eye array, but it is different. The combination of these eye arrays is a magic array, and the real eye array is hidden in the center of the magic array.


    The only way to get rid of illusory array is to see clearly the essence of things, so as to get rid of illusory art.


    Hum! It may be difficult for others to break the magic array, but it''s a pity, I can''t help it! "Ye Lan whispered.


    As he spoke, his eyes turned cold and heartless.


    This time, Ye Lan began to use the bloody eye fighting soul to see through the magic of these huge palaces.


    He used blood eye to fight soul to see through the magic, and kept walking towards the deep of the palace.


    In addition to enhancing Ye Lan''s divine perception and letting Ye Lan easily control monsters, blood eye fighting soul can help Ye Lan see through the illusions and all the illusions after she steps into the realm of breaking the fetus.


    Therefore, with the ability of fighting souls with blood eyes, the magic array of these palaces can''t stop Ye Lan''s steps.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to come all the way to a towering palace in front of the deepest place.


    This towering palace is much larger than other palaces. However, it is located in the center, but it is very humble. It is not as grand or luxurious as other palaces. It looks simple and plain.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t imagine that there should be such a palace here.


    Standing in front of the towering palace, Ye Lan looks calm. In her arms, the fragments of the silent magic tower suddenly begin to vibrate violently and emit dim light.


    And ye LAN can also feel that in this lofty and simple palace, the breath of gods and demons is coming.


    Carrying the fragments of the magic tower, Ye Lan goes deep into the palace step by step. After a long time, he enters the palace and sees that there is nothing special in the huge palace, which is empty.


    However, when he stepped on a floor in the palace, the palace, which was once empty and dead, immediately changed.


    Ye Lan''s figure, in an instant, appeared in front of a towering and incomparable mountain. The mountain is not many Zhang high and covers an area of not many Zhang. The whole body is dark and thick as ink.


    And the breath of gods and demons, which makes people palpitate, comes from the huge mountain in front of them.


    "This Is it an illusion? "


    Ye Lan couldn''t help but be surprised. She looked at the towering mountain in front of her eyes and looked solemn.


    However, when he made a careful investigation with his bloody eyes, he found that the towering mountain in front of him was not an illusion, but a real existence!


    "Sure enough, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Unexpectedly, someone can move such a big mountain and stand in the palace, forming a world of their own!"


    Ye Lan sighed.


    Then, while holding the fragments of the magic tower, he ran towards the dark mountain.


    According to the guidance of the fragments of the magic tower, he climbed the mountain all the way. After stepping on the mountain, many dormant ghosts and monsters woke up one after another and began to launch a crazy attack on Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan summoned Wansheng stove, swung the stove, left and right bow, and beat all the fierce monsters to ashes.


    "Man, this is not where you can come!"


    Ye Lan is swinging Wansheng furnace to kill the countless ghosts. In the mountains, a thunder comes down from the sky with a mighty evil power. The evil spirit makes Ye Lan feel unprecedented heavy.


    Ye Lan concludes that the master of the voice is definitely a being several times stronger than Huang Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    On the high mountain, thunder comes from the sky. It is full of unspeakable evil power. It makes people feel palpitating. The soul can''t stop shaking.


    Even though ye Lan''s cultivation has stepped into the double realm of breaking the fetus, she can''t bear the monstrous power contained in the thunder.


    Fortunately, the breath of gods and Demons released by Wansheng stove is strong enough. Ye Lan is also at the moment when the thunder cheers. He quickly exerts his invincible body, releases his black flame fighting soul, and protects himself with the power of brute God. I''m afraid that now, he has been cheered by the thunder, which will destroy his body and spirit on the spot!


    "In the voice, if you can have such a powerful power, the other side is definitely a demon who has been practicing Taoism for many years!"


    Ye Lan look dignified, clearly understand, in this mountain, absolutely live a very terrible devil!


    Just because the magic power contained in the demon''s previous voice was so strong that it couldn''t be compared with Huang Hao''s army.


    However, even if clear that the devil''s strength is very strong, Ye Lan also won''t easily listen to each other''s instructions.


    After all, the fragments of the magic tower in his hand clearly told him that there were other fragments of the magic tower above the mountain!


    For the fragments of the magic tower, Ye Lan is bound to win. Even if there are many difficulties ahead, he has no fear and goes forward bravely.


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    ignoring the warning and threat in the host''s words, Ye Lan swung the Wansheng stove to kill the demons and monsters around him.


    While killing wildly, he kept stepping on the snow without trace, and quickly approached the top of the mountain.


    "Human beings, have you not heard what I said?"


    On the top of the mountain, the voice full of terror and ferocity came again, roaring like thunder and roaring like raging waves.


    Can hear, it has begun to angry, just because, Ye Lan completely did not listen to its warning, this let it have a kind of lost face anger.


    Putong ~


    in the face of the sudden increase of ferocious magic power, Ye Lan suddenly stops in the same place, bows slightly, and tries her best to resist the terrible magic power.


    "Master, here is what I want. Junior, I want to come and ask for it."


    Ye Lan responded loudly.


    "I said that this is not the place where you can come. Go away as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    At the top of the mountain, the master of the voice, no matter what Ye Lan''s purpose is, he just wants to drive Ye Lan away from here.


    "If you refuse, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Lan responds in a deep voice.


    Wansheng furnace, suddenly burst out bright god Mang, that magic breath, is also a moment to release to the extreme.


    Under the cover of the magic breath of Wansheng furnace, Ye Lan obviously feels the pressure on her body, which is many times more relaxed.


    Immediately, the top of the head Wansheng furnace, step by step, continue to go towards the top of the mountain.


    As for the many ghosts and monsters hiding in the mountains, none of them dare to easily get close to Ye Lan. Instead, they hide far away.


    All, just because of Ye Lan''s head that ten thousand life stove send out the monstrous spirit breath, it is too strong, too terrible, let them fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Intuition tells them that as long as they dare to get close to them easily, the bright god awn of Wansheng stove and the breath of terror and demons will make them disappear in an instant.


    "Well?"


    On the top of the mountain, the owner of the voice also felt the breath of terror and magic from Wansheng stove, and could not help but be surprised.


    I can hear that he is very familiar with this kind of magic breath.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Finally, the voice master, who has the ferocious magic power, no longer breaks out the monstrous pressure, but quickly converges the pressure, and then asks.


    "Young Ye Lan!"


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    "The stove above you is your soul soldier?"


    "Exactly."


    "How can you have the spirit spirit spirit?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you the truth!"


    "Ha ha ha! Little fellow, you are very smart. You said earlier that you want to go into the mountains to look for things, don''t you


    "Exactly!"


    "Then I will let you come up, but you have to make a condition for me!


    Otherwise, I will never let you step on this mountain easily, or even kill it! "


    "I don''t know, what conditions?"


    "I want you to open the seal for me in the next two years! how? Could it be done? "


    "Seal? Master, can you let me come up and have a look before we can discuss with you? "


    Ye Lan said.


    "All right, you come up!"


    The voice responded.


    Words fall, the top of the mountain, a dark light from the sky, just like pitching, is also an arch bridge, fell at the foot of Ye Lan.Ye Lan does not want to, lift foot on the arch bridge, then, the arch bridge rapid contraction, carrying Ye Lan quickly toward the top of the mountain fly away.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Ye Lan came to the top of the dark mountain.


    The top of the mountain is a very flat open land, which seems to have been cut by an ancient immortal.


    All around, there are dark gold stone pillars. The stone pillars are ten feet high and need to be surrounded by five people. I don''t know what material is used to forge them. They are full of metal texture and extremely hard.


    On the stone pillar, there are all kinds of strange and special mysterious runes, which can be easily seen from Ye Lan''s eyes. These runes are very old seal patterns, and can''t be easily arranged by anyone.


    In addition, there are hundreds of thick chains on these stone pillars, each of which is as thick as a dragon, and all of them are engraved with various seal runes.


    There are thousands of such stone pillars.


    There are countless iron ropes around them, which almost cover the whole world.


    Standing in such a place immediately gives people a very depressing feeling.


    After a simple look around the scene, Ye Lan is looking to the center.


    In the middle, there is a pyramid like seal stand.


    All around, thousands of iron ropes wound on the stone pillars connect the seal platform one after another, firmly binding the seal platform like a pyramid.


    In the pyramid, Ye Lan obviously felt the ferocious magic power.


    Through many chains, Ye Lan step by step toward the pyramid which is full of all kinds of seals and iron ropes. Finally, her eyes fall on the center of the pyramid, a middle-aged man who is tied up and only shows his hands, feet and head.


    The middle-aged man, who was embedded in the pyramid, only showed his head, hands and feet. Under the seal of the pyramid, his face was loveless.


    He is unkempt and looks very haggard. Obviously, he has been sealed here for many years.


    But ye LAN is to think of, this middle-aged person before but burst out far beyond Huang Hao that terror existence of ferocious evil power.


    A powerful sealed array, which has been sealed for many years, can still break out the powerful and imperious pressure far beyond the foetus breaking quadruple practitioners. You can imagine how powerful this middle-aged man will be at his peak?


    That''s definitely a far more terrifying cultivator!


    "Are you the little doll before?"


    Pyramid, the middle-aged man who was sealed, raised his head, a pair of eyes such as electricity shot at Ye Lan, voice asked.


    "Exactly. I don''t know why you are trapped here, elder?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Break the commandment of Shenzong and be suppressed here!"


    Middle aged people don''t care about smiling.


    "Shenzong?"


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, in the heart shock incomparable, he knows what is God!


    It''s a super power standing on top of several empires in Shenwu mainland!


    Longyuan empire is only one of the subsidiary states of Shenzong, so are other empires!


    It can be said that Shenzong is the largest faction in the whole Shenwu continent. The Big Mac''s eyes are not small Shenwu, but the stars outside the territory, competing with many other forces outside the territory!


    "Master, are you a disciple of Shenzong?"


    "It used to be, it''s not now! Now, Laozi is the enemy of Shenzong! Shenzong''s group of tortoise grandsons suppressed Laozi here for thousands of years. They drank iron juice thirsty and ate iron fruit hungry. They were lonely for many years, many years!


    Laozi swears that one day, when Laozi gets out of the seal, he will kill Shenzong and kill those tortoise grandchildren! "


    The middle-aged man roared angrily. In his voice, the ferocious magic power surged out again, rolling like a wave, which made Ye Lan feel uncomfortable for a while. He quickly sacrificed Wansheng stove. Then, he used all kinds of powerful means to protect himself quickly. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be destroyed by the terrible magic power generated by the middle-aged man''s roar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Shenzong, worthy of being the largest faction in Shenwu mainland, is the Big Mac that controls the whole Shenwu mainland!"


    Ye Lan felt the middle-aged man''s power and calm.


    In the last life, he dealt with Shenzong and knew that it was a terrible existence with huge influence.


    Is Longyuan Empire strong enough!


    Unfortunately, in front of Shenzong, the first force in the real Shenwu mainland, the national power of the Longyuan Empire and the power cultivated by the royal family are nothing more than ants, and there is no comparison at all.


    If you can be a disciple of Shenzong, even if you are just a disciple, you will be able to run across the Shenwu continent. In this Longyuan Empire, no one dares to provoke you easily!


    Not to mention the inner disciples, zhenzhuan disciples, deacons, elders, Dharma protectors and patriarchs of Shenzong.


    Those who exist, it is estimated, are already the people who roam abroad and deal with the extraterritorial creatures.


    This is the power and terror of Shenzong!


    From this sealed middle-aged man, we can see that the other person has been sealed for thousands of years. Although he is not at the peak and has been weak for many years, he can still break out the terrifying momentum.


    "Boy, your stove is unusual."


    At this time, the middle-aged man calmed down and looked at the Wansheng stove above Ye Lan''s head.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "The talent of the little guy is good. At a young age, he has stepped into the double realm of broken fetus. This is also a good talent in my Shenzong."


    The middle-aged continued.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Lan holds her fist and responds respectfully.


    "I don''t want to be polite. You know what I want you to come here for."


    "Untie the seal for me, but it''s hard to untie it!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Of course, it''s hard to understand. This seal is called Tianqian Shenzhen, which was jointly distributed by those old people of Shenzong.


    It''s very difficult to crack.


    But with you, I''m sure I can do it! "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Master, how can we judge?"


    "as like as two peas said," your stove is very simple, and the smell it sends is just like the smell of these fragments in my hands. "


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Words fall, he spread out the palm of his hand, Ye Lan immediately saw in his hands there are several pieces of magic tower fragments, those magic tower fragments are now in silence, not the slightest anger, not even a trace of magic breath.


    "That''s why the elder decided that I could break the heaven curse array?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "To tell you the truth, the spirit and evil breath from your stove can make the lines of the divine array tremble. If you can improve your cultivation, it''s not difficult to use the spirit and evil breath to break the seal!"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "The elder also has that fragment, which has the spirit of magic. Why don''t you break the seal by yourself?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "I can''t control these fragments. I just got them by chance thousands of years ago. I don''t know what they are!


    What''s more, the spirit and magic breath contained in these fragments is so weak that even if you can control them, you can''t use them to break the seal.


    What''s more, if I could break this, I would have broken it. Why wait until now? "


    Middle aged people are serious.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly nods.


    Now, he can understand why the middle-aged man suddenly cared so much when his Wansheng stove suddenly burst into the air of gods and demons.


    Daren Qing, the magic breath of this magic tower has the ability to crack the divine array of Tianqian.


    "How''s it going? Boy, I think you should come here for these fragments, and make a deal between you and me.


    In the future, you come to lift the seal for me, and I will give you these fragments, OK? Anyway, these fragments are useless to me. "


    See Ye Lan silence, the middle-aged man began to say in mind.


    "Yes, but I''m not able to lift the curse of God now. I don''t know if you can give those fragments to me first, and I''ll come here to lift the seal for me later?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve lived for thousands of years. Do you think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to fool?


    If I give these fragments to you, and you will never return, will I not suffer? "


    The middle-aged man sneered, he is not a fool, how can he casually hand over all the fragments of the magic tower to Ye Lan.


    After all, he is not familiar with Ye Lan. He doesn''t know ye Lan''s character, and he doesn''t know whether Ye Lan is the kind of man who has made a promise.


    It can be said that the fragments of the magic tower in his hands are his guarantee, the only thing he can talk about with Ye Lan.


    "Master, I''ll never break my promise. If you give all those fragments to me, I''ll try to come and untie the seal for you in the future."Ye Lan is serious.


    If you don''t know that you can''t really fight the middle-aged man in front of you with your present strength, I''m afraid that Ye Lan has already started to fight hard, and how can you waste words with the other party here.


    "Come on, I can''t believe it. In this way, I will only give you three pieces for the time being, and the remaining three will stay here.


    In the future, if you can lift the seal for me, I will give you the remaining three pieces, OK


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Master, do you think you are a three-year-old? If, in the future, the younger generation will lift the seal for you, you will not only not give the remaining three pieces, but also do harm to the younger generation? "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    If the middle-aged people do not trust him, Ye Lan has never trusted the middle-aged people.


    "So there''s no discussion between you and me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank, and his eyes flashed with cold light. On his body, he also broke out the ferocious magic power that made people palpitate again.


    Roaring ~


    the terrifying magic power oppresses Ye Lan. Suddenly, Ye Lan''s body sinks, and blood can''t help flowing from the corners of her mouth.


    GA Bang ~


    GA Bang ~


    at the same time, Ye Lan''s skeleton also made a sound of GA Bang under the fierce power.


    Fortunately, he used Wansheng stove to resist in time, and used all kinds of powerful means to protect him. Otherwise, with Ye Lan''s present physical strength, he could not bear the fierce power of the middle-aged man.


    "I''ll tell you something. How dare you be so ignorant!"


    The middle-aged man said angrily again.


    That monstrous ferocious magic power, once again surge, let Wansheng stove is shaking, some unbearable.


    "Do you really think that by virtue of the magical smell of the stove, you can stop the power of the devil?


    I tell you, even if I am sealed for a thousand years, my accomplishments are not as good as those years, and my strength is hard to reach the peak, but you are not the one who can easily provoke me!


    I''ve looked up to you for your polite words. Believe it or not, I''ll crush you now? "


    The middle-aged man was more and more angry, more and more energetic, and the fierce evil power was also more and more powerful. The oppressed Ye Lan was breathless and hard to move.


    "Crush me? If you have the guts, crush me! Crush to death, don''t try to find someone to lift the seal for you


    Ye Lan is not a soft bone. In the face of the middle-aged man''s coercion, he will never give in easily even if he is defeated. It''s about his pride and dignity.


    "Do you really think I dare not crush you?"


    The middle-aged man was angry. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan would dare to be stubborn with himself. He was not afraid of death.


    The rage in my heart is surging, and the fierce devil''s power can''t help increasing again.


    Poof ¡«


    this time, Ye Lan spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot, her bones are constantly broken, and her body surface is also overflowing with blood.


    "Do you dare to be stubborn with me?"


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "If you don''t give all the fragments to me, I won''t lift the seal for you. If you don''t agree to my terms, I won''t obey you even if you crush me to death!"


    Ye Lan''s hoarse roar.


    Now, he is seriously injured. As long as the middle-aged man increases the pressure of magic power, Ye Lan will definitely die on the spot.


    "You


    See Ye Lan is really not afraid of death of the master, middle-aged people have no temper.


    No way, Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid not to die.


    The middle-aged man used to be an unruly master. As long as he provoked others, no one would dare to provoke him.


    Now, meet Ye Lan that is not afraid of death, he is really no way.


    No way, Ye Lan unfortunately related to whether he can untie the key figure of the divine array.


    If ye LAN died, I''m afraid that he will be sealed here forever, and finally die in this dead place because of the passage of time.


    Just think about it, middle-aged people feel a chill on their back.


    Helpless, he can only convergence momentum, a face of depression to see to Ye Lan way: "special, smelly boy, you win, I obey your command."


    Putong ~


    when the ferocious magic power withdraws, Ye Lan suddenly falls to the ground, covered with bloodstains. He lies on the ground, gasping violently in his mouth, and sweating between his forehead and back.


    "It''s dangerous. I''m almost reborn again!"


    Ye Lan is very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Is Ye Lan not afraid of death?


    Fear!


    Of course he is!


    In this world, how can anyone really be afraid of death?


    The reason why Ye Lan dares to challenge the middle-aged man is that he dares not kill him casually.


    After all, the only one who can lift the seal of the middle-aged man is Ye Lan, who knows how to use the magic breath.


    "That bastard, if you don''t clean him up, I won''t be ye!"


    Ye Lan takes out the healing pills and sends them to her mouth quickly. Then, she runs "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" crazily to absorb the surging aura, transform it into star power, and mix the pure medicine power to quickly cure the injury in her body.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to recover completely.


    He staggered up and patted the dust on his body, as if nothing had happened.


    "Smelly boy, here are six pieces. I''ll give them all to you! However, you remember that you must come to lift the seal for me in the future, or I will make you feel worse than death! "


    Pyramid, the middle-aged man will be in the hands of six pieces, a head of throw to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan didn''t say anything. She took all the six pieces in her hand.


    Then, he collected the fragments into his pocket and walked towards the middle-aged man step by step.


    PA ~


    when she comes to the middle-aged man, Ye Lan raises her hand. Without saying a word, she throws a loud slap in the face.


    "Smelly boy, you..."


    The middle-aged man is confused. This is the first time that he has been slapped in the face. Moreover, he is a 17-year-old kid!


    "I killed you!"


    Middle aged people roar, the whole person completely crazy, eyes in the murderous, body, ferocious evil spirit.


    "If you kill me, no one can lift the seal for you in the future!"


    However, on hearing Ye Lan''s cold words, the middle-aged man suddenly sobered up a lot, quickly converged his momentum, and could only look at Ye Lan with a gloomy face.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve gone too far. I gave you all the pieces at your command, and you slapped me in the face!"


    The middle-aged man said indignantly.


    "What about you? Scold me for being a smelly boy, and oppress me with momentum. What''s more, I want my life?


    This slap is light. I wish I could kill you now! "


    Ye Lan a face calm response.


    PA ~


    with a backhand stroke, another loud slap fell on the middle-aged man''s face.


    This time, the middle-aged people dare to be angry but not to speak up, and they can''t do it in their heart!


    PA ~


    PA ~


    PA ~


    Ye Lan didn''t mean to stop. She slapped the middle-aged man in the face several times and turned him into a pig!


    "Cough! It''s time to get rid of it, isn''t it


    The middle-aged man looked up at the calm Ye Lan and asked in a voice.


    "Almost!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Can you come and lift the seal for me in the future?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Look at my mood. If I''m happy, I will come. If I''m not happy, I won''t come!"


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?"


    Middle aged people are furious.


    "What? You want to kill me? Kill if you want! Let me live, you may have the hope to escape, if I die, you will never want to escape in your life! "


    Ye Lan a face indifference way.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and he wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare.


    "You go! Don''t let me see you again! If you save me, I will be grateful. "


    Finally, the middle-aged man is soft. It''s the first time he''s soft on a teenager after so many years of living!


    "Thank you for the six pieces. Don''t worry. I''m not a man who has failed to believe what I said. I''ll come to solve this divine array for you in the future."


    Ye Lan responds.


    Middle aged people do not answer, just silently watching Ye Lan all the way away.


    After getting the fragments, Ye Lan reappears in the palace. Then, he leaves the palace and returns to the original road, ready to meet Murong Dan and others.


    Death valley.


    In a jiejie array, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other thousands of Huolian soldiers practice in the array under Ye Lanbu.


    They have been waiting for ye LAN for more than ten days.


    "Murong, is there something wrong with Ye Shaohui? So many days have passed! Ye Shao hasn''t come back yet


    On one side, Tang Lei looks at Murong Dan, worried.


    They have been waiting for Ye Lan to come back, but now, more than ten days later, Ye Lan is still missing. No wonder Tang Lei and others doubt whether Ye Lan has an accident?Smell speech, Murong Dan did not answer, but a burst of silence.


    He looked at the direction of the soul formation with a dignified look.


    Now, even he can''t guarantee whether Ye Lan is still alive.


    During this time, Murong Dan saw too many strange things in the valley of death, and the danger of the valley of death is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    He admits that Ye Lan is powerful and gifted, but Murong Dan does not dare to guarantee that Ye Lan is still alive.


    "I don''t know. Wait another two days. If ye Shao still doesn''t come back in two days, I''ll go to find Ye Shao and you''ll take your brothers back first."


    For a long time, Murong Dan gave orders.


    "Murong boss, this can''t work. I''ll accompany you."


    Tang Lei said.


    "I''ll go too."


    Zuoge has a solemn face.


    "And us!"


    The rest of the Huolian army rushed to the front.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Dan didn''t say much. He was only moved.


    "Murong boss, someone is approaching from the southwest!"


    A fire lotus Army soldier, quickly flash from, half kneel on the ground, blunt Murong Dan a face respectful way.


    Smell speech, Murong Dan brow slightly frown, hurried forward to investigate, sure enough, see southwest direction is a shadow is flying towards here.


    Those figures in the dark, let a person see not true, but they send out the evil spirit of the gas, is very rich.


    "Corpse! Master of the corpse hall


    Murong Dan looks dignified.


    "How did the people of the ten thousand demon sect show up again?"


    Meanwhile, Tang Lei asked in a low voice.


    "It must be something that has attracted the attention of the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. Therefore, the ten thousand demon sect has just sent many experts to investigate."


    Murong Dan speculated.


    While they were talking, the powerful corpses and puppets appeared outside the formation boundary in the blink of an eye and surrounded murongdan and thousands of Huolian soldiers.


    "Gaga, sure enough, you Huolian soldiers are interfering. No wonder I can''t feel my apprentice''s breath!"


    A cold and hoarse voice came. A haggard old man, like a fierce ghost, stepped on the void.


    He bent his body, flashing cold eyes, coldly watching Murong Dan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers.


    "Who are you?"


    Murongdan looked at the old man and the hundreds of powerful and terrible corpses around him, with a dignified look.


    These corpse puppets are all powerful golden corpse puppets, and each one was a practitioner of breaking the fetal environment.


    If you can control the existence of the golden corpse puppets, you must have a strong cultivation. Few people can control hundreds of golden corpses like that old man, even in the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Murong Dan knows that the old man''s position in the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demons cult is not low, and his strength must be very strong. Only the top of the corpse hall can do this.


    "This seat - nine days of Yin!"


    The old man responded with a giggle.


    Hearing the words, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other thousands of officers and men of the fire lotus army all turned pale.


    Obviously, about the name of Yin Jiutian, they were like thunder.


    "The right Dharma protector of the corpse hall, bloodthirsty Shura - nine days of Yin!"


    Murong Dan''s pupils were full of surprise.


    Nine days of Yin is one of the two Dharma protectors in the corpse hall. It is the peak of five times of broken fetus cultivation.


    Being vicious and cruel, he got the name of bloodthirsty Shura.


    In the Longyuan Empire and other neighboring countries, the title of bloodthirsty Shura once made people turn pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "I didn''t expect that I had been hiding for so many years. I thought that no one outside would know my identity. But now I meet some younger generation and I have heard about my reputation.


    Really, the younger generation is formidable!


    I have to sigh for this. The major general of Huolian army is really knowledgeable and admirable. He is much better than my useless apprentice


    In the void, Yin Jiutian looks at Murong Dan and other thousands of Huolian soldiers, and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, Murong Dan and others have no response, just look apathetic in the void of Yin nine days.


    They knew that the sudden appearance of Yin Jiutian was for his apprentice.


    "Say it! How do you all want to die? Are you torn up by these puppets or do you sacrifice your life and leave a whole corpse for us to refine new puppets? "


    Finally, the smile of Yin Jiutian''s mouth converges, and his eyes coldly stare at Murong Dan and others.


    The purpose of his coming here today is to find out the cause of his apprentice''s death. Now, seeing thousands of Huolian soldiers like Murong Dan here, Yin Jiutian knows that his apprentice''s death is absolutely related to Murong Dan and others.


    Moreover, even if his disciples were not Murong Dan and others, he would never let them go easily.


    After all, his ten thousand demons cult has now joined hands with langxu state to fight against Longyuan empire.


    If you can kill thousands of Huolian soldiers, such as Murong Dan, it will weaken part of Hengduan city''s military strength. At the same time, refining these thousands of Huolian soldiers into corpses and puppets can add a very strong combat power for your own side.


    Naturally, no matter what you think, the nine days of Yin will not let Murong Dan and them go.


    In his eyes, these Huolian soldiers are all excellent materials for refining corpses.


    "Kill


    Murong Dan was angry.


    At present, there are hundreds of Huolian soldiers who quickly take out their bows and arrows.


    They bent their bows and arrows, and quickly shot at the fierce corpse around them.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    the blasts were sent out one after another. The bows and arrows fired by these Huolian soldiers were all very strong blasts. The bows and arrows were engraved with blast patterns. As long as the real Qi was poured into them and shot out, they could send out a very strong amount of explosive force, which could easily cause serious injury to the infant practitioners.


    In an instant, hundreds of blasting arrows exploded, and a group of terrible fire flashed. The fierce heat wave also came one after another. The hot wind blew, and all around, a piece of flying sand and rocks.


    As for those corpses and puppets, they were completely engulfed in an instant by the wave generated by the explosion of hundreds of blasting arrows.


    For a long time, the fire just gradually dissipated, and the fierce and hot waves also gradually stopped.


    As the fire and heat dissipated, the corpse reappeared.


    They have not been hurt at all. Even though the explosive arrows are powerful enough to easily hurt the infant practitioners, they can''t help them at all, as if they were the real diamond bodies.


    "Shoot again!"


    Murong Dan continues to order.


    This time, all the officers and men of Huolian army took out the blasting arrows, and the real Qi poured in madly, starting the blasting pattern in the blasting arrows. At the same time, they released their own fighting soul power, and continuously integrated their fighting soul power into the blasting arrows.


    At this moment, the explosive arrows were more powerful and powerful than before.


    Whew, whew


    The sharp sound of breaking the air is continuous.


    Thousands of blasting arrows flew together. The scene at that moment was extremely shocking.


    In the same way, thousands of blasting arrows explode at the same time in an instant, and the fire, heat wave and terrorist destructive force produced are also of great visual impact.


    Boom, boom


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, the thunder like roar is continuous, the earth is unable to stop shaking.


    The wind blows, the sand flies away, like a scene of destruction.


    The whole explosion lasted half an hour.


    When everything is calm, Murong Dan and others just see that the corpses and puppets have been seriously injured.


    Some are short of arms and legs, some have lost their heads and some have big holes in their chests.


    However, although the corpses and puppets were seriously injured by the explosion, they did not die. At the moment, they still dragged their broken bodies and rushed to murongdan and others in the border formation.


    "Murong, it''s no use blasting arrows!"


    Cried a soldier of the fire lotus army.


    Murong Dan looked indifferent. Then he strode forward, waved his long sword, and cut it across the sky with a fierce sword.


    Roaring ~


    the sword was very powerful. At the moment of landing, it directly cut dozens of corpse puppets into two parts. Unfortunately, those corpse puppets were manipulated by Yin Jiutian. They had no fear at all, and they merged into one again. Then, they continued to fight madly.


    "The corpse puppet is controlled by the corpse turtle. Only by breaking the corpse turtle in the corpse puppet can the corpse puppet be really killed.But the corpse turtle in the body of the golden corpse puppet is different from the general corpse turtle. It''s not easy to find its position and kill it! "


    Zuo Ge looked at the corpses and puppets. After being killed by Murong Dan and others, they still quickly gathered into one. They continued to fight wildly here on time.


    He had fought with the corpse puppet, so naturally he knew something about it.


    Similarly, murongdan and others all know that it is impossible to kill the corpse turtle if they can''t kill it.


    "If only Ye Shao were here!"


    At this time, Tang Lei has no reason to say this.


    Hearing this, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and other Huolian soldiers were silent.


    They all know why Tang Lei said that.


    Because ye LAN is the easiest to find the existence of corpse turtle in the corpse puppet, so as to break the corpse turtle and kill the corpse puppet.


    Although it is not clear why Ye Lan can do it easily, Murong Dan and others have to admit that Ye Lan is an expert in dealing with corpse puppets.


    "Don''t rely on Ye Shao for everything. As the ace of Hengduan City, how can we rely on others for protection.


    We have to rely on our own strength to resist those corpses!


    Kill!


    In any case, you should stop those corpses and puppets from entering the border easily. "


    All of a sudden, Murong Dan roared and pulled back the spirits of all the Huolian soldiers.


    At the moment, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and others nodded solemnly, turned around and led the soldiers to other places, and began to set up a killing array. With bows and arrows, explosive talismans and other long-range lethal weapons, they began to kill the approaching corpses and puppets.


    Although these weapons can''t do anything to kill the corpse puppet, they can only slow down the opponent''s moving speed at most, but for Murong Dan and others, it''s a minute if they can delay for a minute.


    When it''s too late, think of another way.


    "A group of stupid guys, do you think you can kill the corpses and puppets made by yourself with those poor means? Ridiculous


    In the void, Yin Jiutian''s arms are encircling his chest and overlooking the border formation below. Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other soldiers of the Huolian army use various means to kill the corpse puppet. They want to stop the corpse puppet''s progress, but they can''t help sneering.


    The corners of the mouth are full of fun.


    Words fall, his body suddenly erupts a towering evil fog.


    Countless black dead turtles surged out of his body.


    The Black Turtle flying in the sky, like a deadly cloud, a piece of black, touch it will die.


    Under the control of Yin Jiutian, the dense black corpse turtles rush to Murong Dan and others in the formation border.


    Fortunately, the formation has the function of resisting evil spirits and evil things. Therefore, the corpse turtle controlled by Yin Jiutian failed to break the formation for a while.


    "Well? That''s interesting! "


    As soon as he saw the corpse turtle he controlled, he couldn''t immediately break the border array that protected Murong Dan and others. Yin Jiutian was stunned at first, and then sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Yin nine days see oneself control of corpse turtle, unexpectedly can''t immediately break that guard Murong Dan and others of the border array, can''t help a little surprised.


    Then, he suddenly turned the Star Force in his body, and then, with one palm, he snapped it.


    There was a big bang.


    The huge energy palm, covering a radius of thousands of meters, fell from the sky, with the power of destroying everything, heavily slapped on the border array.


    Then, just listen to the sound of the click, is also issued one after another.


    The huge border array guarding Murong Dan and others has appeared cracks and began to collapse.


    At the same time, the power of Yin Jiutian''s hand, after breaking the border formation, was surging into the formation, forcing Murong Dan and others to vomit blood on the spot.


    The rest of the weak Huolian soldiers were either seriously injured or died under the terrible pressure.


    Blood, instantly dyed the ground red.


    As soon as the formation collapsed, groups of black corpse turtles began to rush to murongdan and other thousands of huolianjun soldiers, eating their meat, drinking their blood, and even spraying poison mist to corrode them all.


    Only Murong Dan and others with strong accomplishments could barely resist the attack of the black corpse turtles and the charge of thousands of corpse puppets.


    At this moment, the Huolian soldiers headed by murongdan, Zuoge and Tang Lei are completely at a disadvantage or on the verge of extinction.


    Before long, they will die miserably in the hands of those black corpse turtles and thousands of corpse puppets, and then they will be reduced to the corpse refining materials of Yin Jiutian''s hands.


    Ah ~


    below, there is a continuous scream.


    One after another, the soldiers of Huolian army fell to the ground, planted in a pool of blood, and quickly turned into a cold corpse.


    With just a few breaths, thousands of Huolian soldiers have died miserably!


    "See? This is how you dare to fight against us. No one can save you today! "


    In the void, Yin Jiutian saw that Murong Dan and others were completely at a disadvantage. They were surrounded and killed by their own black corpse turtles and thousands of corpse puppets. They couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    The voice was shrill, like a ghost crying.


    Hoo ~


    however, at the time of the nine days'' laughter, in the far sky, a huge white flame, like a billow, surged in.


    That white flame, burning incomparably, exudes the terror high temperature, at the same time, is also permeated with the frightening spirit breath.


    Where you go, everything is ashes.


    At the moment, the white real fire that almost spans the whole world is rushing towards the group of black corpse turtles and thousands of corpse puppets controlled by Yin Jiutian.


    At the same time, when the white real fire met murongdan, Zuoge, Tang Lei and other fire lotus soldiers, they directly spiritually avoided them, did not hurt them at all, but directly wrapped the group of black corpse turtles and thousands of corpse puppets.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of hissing sound, constantly issued.


    The group of black dead turtles were raised by Yin Jiutian with his own star power and soul power. Now, in the face of the sudden appearance of white real fire, they are like dry firewood, meeting fierce fire and burning.


    Originally, with their ability, they were not afraid of all kinds of water and fire. However, the white real fire suddenly came from Wansheng furnace, which can burn the spirits of the practitioners, instead of ordinary flames!


    Naturally, these black turtles rely on the power of the Yin nine sky stars and the power of the soul. The power of the soul and the power of the stars in their bodies are the best ignition points. They are easily ignited by a white real fire and then turn into ashes.


    Similarly, those corpses and puppets are doomed.


    They are controlled by corpse turtles. The corpse turtles in their bodies are all corpse turtles raised by the star power and soul power in the nine celestial bodies of Yin. Naturally, when they encounter the fierce white fire, these corpse turtles are burned to ashes and can''t be regenerated!


    In the void, the roar of laughter in the sky suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the white real fire suddenly appeared below, it burned all the black corpse turtles and thousands of corpse puppets directly into ashes.


    The pupil is not from a shrink, his face flashed a look of consternation.


    Then he looked up and looked coldly into the distance. However, in the distant sky, in the vast white sea of fire, the figure of a young man holding an alchemy furnace stood like a god of fire, and his whole body exuded a powerful momentum that made people palpitating!


    When I saw the young man''s figure, I could not help squinting my eyes. Deep in my eyes, I flashed across the cold road.


    At the beginning, he vowed that no one would save Murong Dan and others today. Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were finished, a mysterious boy killed all his black corpses and thousands of corpses, and gave him a loud slap in the face.


    This slap makes Yin Jiutian feel a burst of hot pain."Lost soul curse!"


    Yin nine days hands pinch Jue, mouth, quickly recite.


    Black runes came out of his mouth. They were the magic runes formed by the star forces in the nine Yin celestial bodies.


    At the moment, these magic charms kept circling in the void and releasing bursts of dark light. Besides, there was a fierce evil Qi.


    Those magic charms, just like a whining spirit, will ring from the heaven and earth at the moment of its appearance.


    At the moment, countless black magic charms have turned into a huge black wall under the control of nine days of Yin.


    The black wall is not many Li wide and Zhang high.


    The moment they appear, it is blooming bright black light, the explosion of monstrous magic power.


    On the wall, there are obscure and gloomy magic runes. Those runes interweave with each other to form a special magic array. The magic array looks like lines of unknown characters from a close view, while from a distance, it looks like faces that make people feel numb. It''s hideous and terrifying, full of endless resentment.


    As soon as this huge wall came out, it was firmly protected in front of the body of Yin Jiutian, blocking the towering white real fire sprayed by Wansheng stove.


    For a moment, the white fire of Wansheng stove could not break the solid defense of the black wall.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken


    In the far sky, Ye Lan''s eyes are red, and she has already released her bloody eyes.


    Under the bloody eyes, he could easily see the weak point of the black wall, so as to break the defense.


    At this time, he was controlling the Wansheng stove, constantly condensing the white fire, all gathered to the weakness of the black wall.


    And in the white real fire crazy rush and burning, the weak position of the black wall, finally loose.


    Feeling the strange appearance from the black wall, Yin Jiutian''s face changed slightly. In the depth of his eyes, a touch of surprise flashed over, and his face was even more incredible.


    He could not believe that the boy could find the weakness of his lost soul curse!


    "This It''s impossible. Although that smelly boy has strong talent, he''s only seventeen years old. He''s already stepping into the double realm of broken fetus. But with his cultivation, he can''t see the weakness of this lost soul mantra! "


    Yin nine days heart read electricity turn, heart, surging waves.


    At the moment, his figure rapidly retreated, because he felt that the black wall began to be unable to support, and would collapse and dissipate anytime and anywhere.


    Boom ~


    there was a big bang.


    At the moment when Yin Jiutian''s figure suddenly retreated, the huge black wall in front of him was frantically flushed and burned by the white real fire, which completely collapsed and exploded and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After defeating the lost soul mantra of Yin Jiutian, Ye Lan, holding Wansheng stove in hand, quickly steps on the snow without a trace and bravely pours at Yin Jiutian.


    The star power in his body surges wildly and continuously into the Wansheng stove in his hand.


    And after absorbing the rolling star power from Ye Lan''s body, the God awn of Wansheng furnace is more and more bright, and the monstrous spirit breath is also more and more violent.


    As soon as you feel the breath of monsters from the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand, even if you are in the Yin nine days of the five peaks of the broken fetus, your face is slightly changed. You feel a great pressure and block yourself in your chest.


    It made him sick and short of breath.


    He couldn''t believe that such a powerful soul soldier could be possessed by a little boy with broken fetus and double cultivation, which was beyond common sense!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The monstrous breath of gods and demons, such as the surge of oppression, makes nine days look crazy, a burst of pain.


    Immediately, he urged the star power in his body to release the fighting spirit quickly, and the whole person''s momentum was promoted to the peak in an instant, which could resist the pressure of the magic breath from Wansheng furnace.


    On the other side, Ye Lan pushes Wansheng stove to oppress Yin Jiutian. On the other hand, she tries to step on the snow without a trace and approaches Yin Jiutian with extremely fast body speed.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, Ye Lan is holding Wansheng stove in hand and comes to Yin Jiutian. Finally, a stove swings out and smashes heavily towards Yin Jiutian''s face.


    "God of double Yin!"


    As soon as Yin Jiutian sees Ye Lan swing the Wansheng stove and smash it towards his face, he immediately makes a deep drink to urge the fighting soul behind him to resist the Wansheng stove that releases the fierce spirit and evil spirit.


    The fighting soul of Yin nine heaven is called the God of double Yin.


    It was a pair of giant spirits like conjoined babies, with blue faces and tusks, each with four arms, and in their hands were magic soldiers of different shapes.


    Every magic weapon is sending forth the power of monstrous magic.


    At this moment, under the control of Yin Jiutian, these two Yin gods swing their eight arms and wave eight handles to release the monstrous magic soldiers, and block the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand.


    Dang ~


    Wansheng stove collided with the eight magic soldiers, giving off a thunderous roar and a violent wave, pounding in all directions and destroying everything wantonly.


    "Well! Smelly boy, don''t think that you can do whatever you want in front of us with a powerful soul soldier!


    I tell you, your accomplishments are too low, and you are not as good as this one. Such a rare soul soldier falls into your hands. It''s just a pearl in the dust. You''d better give it to this one and let it play its due power! "


    Yin nine days looking at Ye Lan, cold hum way.


    "Old man, you don''t deserve to own this soul soldier. Don''t think that you can block this soul soldier in my hand because you are far superior to me. If so, you are very wrong!"


    Ye Lan is also a rude response.


    Eyes fixed on the overcast nine days, full of indifference.


    After returning from the underground world, he rushed here to join Murong Dan and others.


    However, when ye LAN rushed here, he found that Yin Jiutian was slaughtering thousands of Huolian soldiers, such as Murong Dan. In a few breaths, hundreds of Huolian soldiers were slaughtered.


    This makes Ye Lan extremely angry. It can be said that now ye LAN is eager to break the nine days of Yin into pieces immediately to commemorate the souls of those dead Huolian soldiers.


    "Big mistake? ha-ha! The soul soldier in your hand is really extraordinary, but I''m afraid it can''t break the soul defense of this seat! "


    Yin nine days disdain way.


    But as soon as he spoke, he heard a click.


    However, under the constant impact of the Wansheng stove, the eight magic soldiers held by his fighting soul, the God of double Yin, were already mottled and cracked. At the same time, the white fire sprayed by the Wansheng stove also burned the eight magic soldiers red, emitting bursts of hot smoke and releasing rolling heat waves. Under the white fire, the magic soldiers actually showed signs of melting.


    This scene, let Yin nine days surprised Leng in situ, face incredible, for a time, do not know how to speak.


    Just now, he was full of confidence and threatened that Ye Lan could not break his double Yin God defense. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, the eight magic weapons held by the double Yin God were about to be broken and melted.


    Slap in the face!


    Yin nine days this is the second time by Ye Lan a hairy boy to hard hit face, this let his heart surprised shock at the same time, is the face ugly incomparable.


    "Old man, your fighting power is not so good. Won''t you still be broken under my soul soldiers?"


    Ye Lan looked at the ugly face of Yin Jiutian and couldn''t help laughing.


    This words a, that but the Yin nine days to the Qi of seven tricks of smoke, a face rose red.


    "Don''t be too proud, stinky boy!"


    Yin Jiutian yelled angrily. In the sea of knowledge, a dark soul soldier flew out. It was a soul soldier that looked like a demon and sent out a monstrous evil.


    There are thousands of faces, thousands of faces, thousands of phases, thousands of forces. Different sides have different forces. It looks very strange and powerful.


    This demon spirit soldier a, directly bypassed ten thousand living stove to spray thin white true fire, toward Ye Lan head-on smash.


    "Fish scale sword, now!"


    As soon as Ye Lan saw that the demon spirit soldier had bypassed the Wansheng stove and hurled himself in the face, his heart moved. In his arms, a piece of colorful fish scale quickly flew up and immediately turned into a five colored fish scale sword.


    Under the control of Ye Lan''s divine sense, the fish scale sword suddenly blooms into a magnificent sword power and colorful divine awn.


    Then, the fish scale sword is under the control of Ye Lan, aiming at the demon soul soldiers.


    Dang Dang


    The fish scale sword and the demon soul soldiers kept hitting each other and making a clanging sound.


    The two weapons are extremely tough. The fish scale sword is a rare sword with special refining materials and extremely sharp edges.The demon soul soldier is a soul soldier who has been worshipped by Yin Jiutian for many years. He is sympathetic with the soul power of Yin Jiutian. It can be said that the demon soul soldier is another part of Yin Jiutian.


    Naturally, the fish scale sword collides with the demon soul soldiers. For a moment, it''s hard to separate them. No one can do anything.


    Of course, if ye Lan''s cultivation is strong enough to really break out the power of the fish scale sword, it''s absolutely easy to break the ghost soldiers of the nine days of Yin!


    "Burn!"


    Seeing that the fish scale sword and the demon soul soldiers are in a stalemate, and fighting with each other, Ye Lan''s heart turns around, and the huge white fire in the Wansheng stove turns around and comes towards the demon soul soldiers.


    On the other side, Yin Jiutian feels that it''s not good. He quickly controls the retreat of the demon spirit soldiers to avoid the white real fire.


    It''s a pity that the fish scale sword has been pestering the demon soul soldier. It''s hard to leave the demon soul soldier without the control of Yin Jiutian.


    In the end, Yin Jiutian could only watch the demon soul soldiers engulfed and covered by the white real fire, and then burned wildly.


    Poof ¡«


    Yin Jiutian spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    When the demon soul soldier is burned, his soul power is also damaged.


    Now, his fighting soul, the God of double Yin, has also been seriously injured. Therefore, nine days of Yin are directly severely damaged, and his body is in the void, falling back dozens of steps.


    "Smelly boy, I remember you. I''ll see you next time. I''ll cut your hand to the shame of today!"


    Yin Jiutian wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. This time, he suffers a loss in Ye Lan''s hands. He knows that the other side has the Wansheng stove as a soul soldier. With his own ability, he can''t do anything to the other side.


    Therefore, Yin nine days can only choose to retreat, stay in the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood!


    A turn around, Yin nine days body shape flash sweep, blink of an eye, disappear.


    As for Ye Lan, he is not in a hurry to kill Yin Jiutian.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase, it''s that he doesn''t have that ability now.


    In the battle with Yin Jiutian, Ye Lan also lost a lot.


    If it were not for the support of heaven and earth, he would not have been able to fight with Yin Jiutian to such a situation, and he would have run away from Yin Jiutian, whose cultivation was at the peak of breaking the fetus five times!


    Now ye LAN, it is very weak, breathing is also a burst of shortness, pale as paper.


    He slowly descended from the void and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He silently carried the formula of heaven and earth, recovered the lost star power, and dispelled his fatigue.


    And Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and others see that they are very conscious to protect Ye Lan''s Dharma, to avoid the sudden return of the overcast nine days, which is not good for ye LAN.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    After several weeks of circulation, Ye Lan just woke up from the meditation.


    With a long breath of turbid air, he stood up slowly and looked at the distance with a calm look.


    Later, he asked Murong Dan to order people to bury the dead soldiers of the Huolian army. Just now, he took Murong Dan and some of the surviving soldiers of the Huolian army back to the valley of death.


    Until the next day, Ye Lan and others just came out of the valley of death.


    "Ye Shao, we can keep our lives, thanks to your protection. Otherwise, we would have been buried in the valley of death!"


    Murong Dan riding a horse, and Ye Lan parallel, a face grateful way.


    He was very glad that this time, Ye Lan went into the valley of death. Otherwise, the soldiers of Huolian army led by him would never have completed the task assigned by Marshal Sima, and even would have been buried in the dangerous valley of death.


    "Unfortunately, there are still many brothers who stay in it forever!"


    Ye Lan sighed.


    Hearing the words, Murong Dan quietly thought of the many Huolian soldiers killed by Yin Jiutian. In his eyes, cold hatred and anger.


    "Ten thousand evil cult corpse hall, I Murong Dan will not lightly spare them!"


    For a long time, Murong Dan suppressed the hatred and anger in his chest. In his mouth, he roared like a wild animal, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    "The same is true for us. In the future, when we see the people of the ten thousand demon sect, especially the people of the corpse hall, we will never be merciful. We will kill them until they cry for their parents!"


    On one side, Zuoge, Tang Lei and some other surviving Huolian soldiers roared like wild animals. Everyone''s eyes were red and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    It can be seen that Yin Jiutian killed many of his Huolian soldiers, but it gave them a very painful blow.


    The pain, even with the blood of the corpse hall, can not be easily washed.


    "Go back! We will take revenge on the dead brothers in the future! "


    Ye Lan exhorted.


    Immediately, driving the horse, all the way to the direction of Hengduan city.


    Similarly, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other officers and soldiers of Huolian army also drove their horses all the way.


    It was not until sunset that ye LAN and others approached Hengduan city. Then, after the inspection of the city guards, Fang entered Hengduan city all the way.


    "God, they came back alive!"


    Many of the soldiers guarding the city were stunned to see Ye Lan, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and some other Huolian soldiers returning on their horses.


    They all know that ye LAN and others went to the valley of death to carry out their mission some time ago!


    The death valley is a famous place to cross the border. Most of the people who enter it are dead and lifeless. The chance of coming back alive is too small to be ignored.


    Now, how can these city guards not be surprised to see Ye Lan, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and many other Huolian soldiers returning safely?


    "However, it seems that this trip to death valley is also a heavy loss."


    Suddenly, someone sighed.


    Hearing the words, other city guards nodded deeply. Indeed, they found that only a hundred of the Huolian soldiers such as Murong Dan came back alive.


    Moreover, many of these 100 people were seriously injured, either with missing arms or broken legs.


    As for the rest of the Huolian soldiers, they knew that they must have been buried in the valley of death forever.


    "The valley of death is extremely dangerous indeed. The Huolian army is the ace division under Marshal Sima. All the soldiers in it are top-notch. Now, after a trip to the valley of death, they have suffered such losses."


    Someone said.


    From the heavy losses of Huolian army, we can see indirectly the danger of death valley, which is really frightening.


    "However, major general Murong''s ability to return from that fierce place is very good! I don''t know what they found when they went to the valley of death? "


    Others say so.


    Ye Lan, murongdan, Zuoge, Tang Lei and other soldiers of Huolian army didn''t think much of what they were talking about. Instead, they drove their horses straight to the central main city of Hengduan city.


    Along the way, a lot of soldiers and monks came to watch the news. They were full of hot discussions and lamented that Ye Lan, murongdan and others were so powerful that they could safely return from death valley and other terrible and dangerous places.


    At the same time, the news about Ye Lan, murongdan and others'' safe return from the valley of death spread through the whole Hengduan city at a stormy speed.


    Hengduan City, the central city.


    In front of a grand hall, there are ten powerful generals standing quietly.


    These generals are very young. The oldest is only thirty-six years old, and the youngest is twenty-seven years old.


    They are all major generals in Huolian army, directly under the command of Marshal Sima.Everyone''s accomplishments are in the first or even the second realm of breaking the fetus, and the strongest ones are in the third or even the peak realm of breaking the fetus.


    This is a very powerful force, enough to push the terrorist presence of thousands of people.


    At the moment, in front of these major generals, there is still an old man in cloth.


    The old man is tall and energetic. Although he has white hair, he doesn''t look old at all. On the contrary, he is more energetic than the young people.


    One pair of eyes is also shining like electricity.


    He had a serious look, a wild air all over him, and an indescribable sense of nobility.


    This old man, of course, is Marshal Sima, who commands the whole army of Hengduan city. He is a terrible existence whose cultivation transcends the six levels of broken fetus. It''s no exaggeration to call him the strongest man in Hengduan city at the moment.


    "Newspaper."


    In the distance, a sergeant of Huolian army was coming. He knelt down in front of the old man, clasped his hands and looked very respectful.


    "How? Have they arrived at Murong? "


    Marshal Sima looked at the sergeant of Huolian army kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    Today, he learned the news early that murongdan and others have returned safely from the valley of death. At the moment, they are coming here.


    So Marshal Sima called all the officers and men of Huolian army to greet each other in front of the hall to celebrate the victory of murongdan and others.


    After all, this time Murong Dan and his family went to perform a very dangerous task. They went to the valley of death to investigate the wolf Xu Kingdom and the ten thousand demon sect. That place was called the Jedi. Once they entered it, they would die without life.


    Now, murongdan and others have returned safely, which proves that they have got useful information in the valley of death, and they have also completed the task they told them.


    Naturally, marshal Sima, in order to appreciate the contributions of Murong Dan and others, just called all the officers and men of Huolian army to welcome Murong Dan and others'' triumphant return.


    "Major general Murong, they are at the entrance of the city."


    The fire lotus army sergeant responded.


    At present, marshal Sima immediately headed for the entrance of the central city.


    The rest of the major generals of the Huolian army followed quickly.


    Central city, city entrance.


    As soon as murongdan and others appeared here, they were warmly welcomed by thousands of officers and soldiers of Huolian army. Fierce applause and shouts came and went one after another.


    At this moment, Murong Dan and others are the heroes in the eyes of these Huolian soldiers.


    However, Murong Dan and others were not very happy about this. They just forced a smile and nodded to the Huolian soldiers.


    They know that they are not heroes. Similarly, they also know that they and others are so popular thanks to Ye Lan.


    Without Ye Lan to protect them, they are just a dead bone in the valley of death.


    More importantly, when they went to Death Valley this time, they suffered heavy losses, and many brothers were buried in death valley.


    Those talents are heroes, and they should also be remembered, and they should also enjoy the applause and cry of today''s tsunami.


    Unfortunately, they will never hear!


    This is the eternal pain in the hearts of Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other Huolian soldiers who survived from the valley of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Murong, welcome back!"


    The central city, the city entrance, a loud voice, far away.


    But I saw a burly old man in a cloth suit coming with a gentle smile on his face.


    Behind the old man were dozens of major generals from Huolian army.


    At the entrance of the city, many officers and men of the Huolian army knelt down to the ground when they saw the old man in cloth. One by one, they chanted: "see Marshal Sima!"


    Their sound is as loud as thunder, so that they can be heard clearly for thousands of kilometers.


    Even many other practitioners came to see Marshal Sima.


    Similarly, standing on the horse, Murong Dan and other hundreds of Huolian soldiers who survived and returned quickly dismounted and saluted the old man in cloth.


    "No need to be polite."


    As soon as the old man saw Murong Dan and other hundreds of soldiers who survived from the valley of death, he was ready to kneel down and salute himself. He quickly waved his sleeve and sent out a soft energy to lift Murong Dan and others up.


    "Thank you, marshal!"


    Murongdan and others are grateful.


    "This time, I''ve worked hard for you. I''m sure you''ve suffered enough from death valley."


    The old man in cloth stepped forward slowly and patted Murong Dan and others on the shoulder.


    His eyes also scanned Murong Dan and others, and found that most of the thousands of Huolian soldiers he sent were buried in the valley of death forever.


    Only a few dozen people are really healthy. The rest are either short of arms or legs. It''s terrible.


    This scene made the old man in cloth feel very uncomfortable.


    Huolian army is an army he created. It''s directly under his command. It can be said that every soldier in Huolian army is his heart and soul in the eyes of the old man in cloth clothes.


    His soldiers, less one he is distressed, hurt one he is also distressed.


    Naturally, the hearts of the cloth clothes elders are full of bitterness and pain. In their eyes, they unconsciously exude some old tears.


    "Marshal, some brothers can''t come back. The subordinates have buried them in the valley of death.


    I implore the marshal to bury his brothers and build a burial mound for each of them so that they can all sleep in peace! "


    Murong Danshen heavy road.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    The old man in cloth responded.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with your mission?"


    Finally, the old man in cloth couldn''t help asking.


    After appeasing Murong Dan and others, he could not help asking about some things about the valley of death. He wanted to know why the people of langxu Kingdom and the people of the ten thousand demons cult went in and out of the valley of death, and what secret was there between them?


    These are the things that the old people in cloth clothes are most concerned about at present!


    Because, if we can''t investigate the activities between the wolf Xu state and the ten thousand demon sect in detail, we will be at a disadvantage, and may be trampled by the wolf Xu state and the ten thousand demon sect anytime and anywhere.


    At that time, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of soldiers and practitioners in Hengduan city will be killed.


    As soon as he heard that the old man in Buyi began to ask about the death valley, Murong Dan did not hesitate to tell the old man in detail what happened when he and others entered the death valley.


    Listening to Murong Dan''s story, the old man''s face is full of surprise. At the same time, he constantly laments that death valley is indeed an unimaginable place. The strange scenes are not easy for ordinary people to guess.


    Similarly, the dozens of major generals of Huolian army were also very surprised. They did not expect that Murong Dan and others had experienced such a dangerous situation in the valley of death. Hearing of it, it made people feel cold.


    "Marshal, it''s thanks to Ye Shao that his subordinates and others can come back safely this time and break the conspiracy between langxu state and ten thousand demon sect.


    Without his mutual protection and help, the subordinates would never be able to come back alive from the valley of death, and they would never be able to break the conspiracy between langxu state and the ten thousand demon sect! "


    After talking about his various risks in the valley of death, Murong Dan is in front of the old man in cloth clothes, ready to take credit for ye LAN.


    "Ye Shao is in your mouth, but ye LAN, who injured Huang Hao and thousands of soldiers in Xicheng some time ago?"


    Smell speech, cloth clothes old man smile slightly, can''t help but voice ask a way.


    He was surprised that Murong Dan was willing to call a teenager Ye Shao.


    He knows that Murong Dan''s temperament is mild on the surface, but he is a very stubborn person in his heart. If there is no one who can really convince him, he will never respect a person from the bottom of his heart and call him ye Shao.


    It can be seen that the boy named Ye Lan really has extraordinary ability, otherwise, Murong Dan would never be like this.


    "Exactly!"


    Murong Dan nodded with a smile.Then, go to the rear to meet Ye Lan.


    "Marshal, this is Ye Lan, ye Shao. He saved all our lives!"


    Murong Dan takes Ye Lan to the old man in cloth clothes and begins to introduce him.


    "Sure enough, the young hero is different. At a young age, his cultivation has stepped into the double realm of broken fetus!


    It''s really daunting for the younger generation. I have to deeply admire him! "


    The old man in cloth looks at Ye Lan, feels the powerful momentum in Ye Lan''s body, and then looks at Ye Lan''s appearance and age. Waves surge in his heart.


    A young man who is only 17 years old can step into the double realm of broken fetus, which few people in the Longyuan empire can do.


    Even today''s five gentlemen of Longyuan don''t have Ye Lan''s cultivation speed and terror talent.


    "Amazing potential!"


    Behind the cloth clothes old man, those dozens of fire lotus army major general see Ye Lan, is also a burst of exclamation.


    "Talent potential means are not weak, now the five gentlemen of Longyuan."


    "No wonder, a few days ago, that boy was able to seriously injure General Huang Hao. When we saw him today, we were deeply impressed!"


    A major general of Huolian army kept whispering.


    Around, thousands of onlookers of Huolian army were surprised when they heard that the old man in cloth was praising Ye Lan in public.


    In particular, when they heard that Ye Lan''s cultivation had already stepped into the double realm of broken fetus, their surprise and shock were more like raging waves. They were so surprised that they almost dropped their chin on the ground.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    In the distance, many onlookers also heard Marshal Sima''s words. All of them were surprised, and some of them were suspicious.


    It''s no wonder that the 17-year-old double environment practitioner with broken fetus is just a fable.


    The five gentlemen of Longyuan are the most outstanding and powerful talents in the whole empire.


    When they were seventeen years old, they never stepped into the broken fetus situation, let alone the broken fetus situation.


    Now suddenly, a more powerful and terrifying talent of martial arts than the five gentlemen of Longyuan emerges. How can those practitioners accept it?


    However, only after they confirmed it again and again did they really believe it.


    I and others really see a great genius, a future can absolutely surpass the present dragon Yuan five gentlemen''s strong existence!


    "That Ye Lan good life terror, 17 years old just, unexpectedly stepped into the broken fetus double realm!"


    There is a lot of emotion among the practitioners.


    "If I remember correctly, half a month ago, Ye Lan and General Huang Hao had just entered the first battle of the broken foetus, didn''t they?"


    At this time, there were practitioners who had seen Ye Lan and Huang Hao in the first World War.


    Hearing this, many of the practitioners who had seen the fierce battle at that time woke up one after another, and then their faces were full of horror.


    "Ye Lan is not human! He''s a monster at all


    "Yes! In the future, the higher the level of cultivation, the slower the entry speed of cultivation. But ye LAN is against the common sense.


    According to the normal training speed, it will take at least half a year or even half a year for a gifted martial arts genius to break through the fetal state!


    But that Ye Lan is a short half a month to break through a heavy realm!


    It''s incredible. How did the boy practice? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    About the strength of Ye Lan stepped into the broken tire of the two things, with the speed of the storm, quickly spread throughout the Hengduan city.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s reputation once again resounded throughout the Hengduan City, blowing a storm, and became a topic everyone talked about.


    In particular, the news that Ye Lan broke through a heavy realm in half a month set off a gust of wind among many practitioners, which made people fall and submit.


    However, for these, as the party Ye Lan did not care.


    At the moment, he was clasping his hands and saluting the old man in front of him, saying: "boy Ye Lan, meet Marshal Sima. I''m ashamed of the Admiral''s praise!"


    "Murong is a subordinate of benshuai, and is highly valued by benshuai.


    His conduct, Ben Shuai is very clear, he never easily for others.


    Now, Murong praises you like this, which proves that Ye Lan is really outstanding.


    Besides, if you can seriously injure our General Huang Hao, you can see that your talent, potential and means are extraordinary.


    How can you be ashamed of my admiration


    The old man in cloth smiles.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan also not affectation, no longer many words.


    "According to my promise, Ye Lan will accompany the Huolian army under my command to finish the task in the valley of death perfectly, and I can let bygones be bygones for what you did in the west city.


    In addition, I will give you a special reward.


    Thank you for protecting the safe return of these boys under my command. Thank you for helping them break the conspiracy between langxu Kingdom and the ten thousand demon sect! "


    The old man in cloth said in a loud voice.


    After that, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Ye Lan.


    "There are many elixirs in it. I hope Ye Xiaoyou will accept them."


    The old man in cloth said with a smile.


    This remark surprised many people around.


    How can the items presented by Marshal Tangtang himself be ordinary?


    Many people can imagine that all the elixirs in the storage ring are rare treasures. Just one is enough to make many sects crazy.


    At this moment, the eyes of thousands of monks were red all around.


    Many people even have the impulse to go and grab.


    However, at the thought of Marshal Sima himself here, many people can only give up that idea.


    What''s more, Ye Lan is not an ordinary person. If they want to rob, they are looking for abuse.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry I can''t accept it.


    I implore the marshal to give brother Murong the elixir in the storage ring. When they go to the valley of death this time, each of them has made great contributions! "


    Ye Lan a face is a color way.


    This words, let the cloth clothes old man a Leng, immediately, the old man nodded with a smile, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes full of favor.


    To tell you the truth, he is really looking at Ye Lan differently.


    What''s the value of the elixir in the storage ring? Ordinary people can figure it out with their fingers. If ordinary people can get such a reward, it''s too late to be happy. How can Ye Lan openly refuse it and give it to others?


    It can be said that Ye Lan''s words and deeds, as well as the style of dealing with people, that is deeply favored by the old people in cloth clothes.


    Now, the old man in Buyi knows why Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei are so respectful to Ye Lan, and they all willingly call him Yisheng Ye Shao!


    "Murong, take it."


    The cloth clothes elder doesn''t refuse Ye Lan''s meaning either. With a glance, he looks at Murong Dan beside Ye Lan and hands him the storage ring.


    "Marshal, we are ashamed to receive such a generous gift. Please give it to Ye Shao!"


    Murong Dan looked flattered.


    "Take ye Xiaoyou''s kindness. If you feel guilty, treat Ye Xiaoyou well in the future! "


    The old man in cloth clothes is serious.


    Smell speech, Murong Dan no longer more words, looked at the cloth clothes old man, and looked at the side of a smile Ye Lan, he had to solemnly nod.


    Ye Lan''s kindness will always be remembered by Murong Dan.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please come into the hall for a talk. I''ve ordered people to prepare some wine and delicacies to celebrate your return."


    The old man in cloth said with a smile.


    Ye Lan nodded, followed the cloth clothes old man and others, all the way into the main hall of the central city.


    It was not until midnight that Ye Lan had enough to eat and drink. Then, he followed Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess, who met at the banquet, all the way to Jingxiang garden.


    Jingxiangyuan.


    This is the living place of Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses.


    During the period when ye LAN went to the valley of death, all the 130 gifted disciples of the Ye family were taken into Jingxiang garden by Yan Shaosong.


    As soon as I came to Jingxiang garden, Ye Lan met many Ye''s disciples. They waited for me for a long time, one by one, to celebrate Ye Lan''s safe return.That night, Ye Lan''s safe return made all ye''s disciples ecstatic, and also let Yan Shaosong and the seventh Princess relax.


    On this night, Ye Lan, together with Yin Shaoge, the seventh Princess and the Ye family''s geniuses, sang and cheered one after another in the Jingxiang garden, leaving all the worries behind.


    Of course, the return of Ye Lan, in Hengduan City, it is someone happy, someone sad!


    It''s not. It''s the west side.


    In Huang Hao''s room, his upper body is covered with bandages on his bed. Huang Hao, who has not yet recovered from his injury, looks as gloomy as water.


    Since he was seriously injured and unconscious by Ye Lan half a month ago, Huang Hao took a full rest for more than ten days before he got away from the gate of death.


    At the moment when he woke up, he learned the news that marshal Sima sent Ye Lan to follow the Huolian army led by murongdan to the valley of death to carry out the task, so as to make up for his mistakes.


    On hearing the news, Huang Hao was overjoyed.


    Because he knows that death valley is a famous and fierce place in the cross-border area, but no matter how deep your cultivation is, you will fall and lose your life in it.


    But ye LAN dares to follow the Huolian army led by Murong Dan to carry out the task. Huang Hao doesn''t even need to think about it. Ye Lan will die.


    Today, however, his subordinates came to report that Ye Lan was not dead and returned safely. He was warmly welcomed by Marshal Sima and was highly valued by Marshal Sima. He was warmly treated by Marshal Sima.


    On hearing the news, Huang Hao''s face turned green with anger!


    What does Ye Lan''s safe return from death valley mean?


    It shows that the annoying guy is a cockroach that can''t be killed!


    It shows that Huang Hao and his thousands of soldiers, even if they were seriously injured by Ye Lan, now there is no place to talk about it.


    After all, marshal Sima has solemnly announced that if ye LAN returns from the valley of death, he can make up for his mistakes. All the grievances of Huang Hao and his thousands of soldiers will be written off. Let bygones be bygones!


    The Grand Marshal is no longer investigated. How can he dare to be investigated as a general?


    Naturally, Huang Hao was very angry. He knew that it was very difficult for him to move Ye Lan.


    "Damn it! damn! That hateful Ye Lan, is he a cockroach? "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt resentful and angry. Huang Hao was so angry that he could not help looking up at the sky and roaring. His whole face was twisted and deformed, and he looked terrible.


    In the room, the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning, Huang Zihao and many other people who had been beaten by Ye Lan were all bitter and unwilling.


    They thought that Ye Lan would go to the valley of death. There was no doubt that he would die, and the sufferings of himself and others could be vented.


    But it happened that heaven did not fulfill people''s wishes.


    Their sufferings can''t be vented as they wish, but now they are suffering from a depression, and they are so depressed that they are mad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    At night, the wind blows.


    The sky is full of stars.


    In Huang Hao''s room, there was a dead silence. Almost everyone was sad and depressed.


    "Step back! That''s it! "


    I don''t know how long it took Huang Hao to suppress his anger and send back the four envoys of storm and thunder and Huang Zihao.


    He said with a sad face.


    Wen Yan, the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, Huang Zihao and other major generals bowed down one after another.


    In the room, Huang Hao was left alone, leaning on the head of the bed, looking out of the window at the night sky, watching the stars twinkle, blowing the cold night wind, with a look of numbness.


    "Pitiful, pitiful. I didn''t expect that the great general guarding Hengduan west city was in such a miserable situation.


    When he was seriously injured by others, his immediate superior didn''t take out evil spirit for him.


    If I were you, I would not be able to swallow this bad breath! "


    Huang Hao is looking out of the window, just as he is in a daze, a mysterious black robed man suddenly appears in the room.


    At the moment, the black robed man''s voice was hoarse and his words were playful.


    As soon as he saw a mysterious black robed man suddenly appear in his room, but he didn''t feel it. Huang Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking at the black robed man, his face was full of vigilance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Huang Hao was shocked. His intuition told him that this mysterious black robed man had a strong cultivation, far above himself. After all, how could he be an ordinary person if he could hide his perception and easily appear in his room.


    In particular, the cold and evil spirit of the black robed man made Huang Hao''s soul tremble.


    At this moment, Huang Hao''s heart was full of fear. He was afraid that the black robed man in front of him would do harm to him suddenly. If so, Huang Hao would die, and he would not be spared.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you, but to help you!"


    Seeing Huang Hao''s face full of vigilance, the man in black robe was also very nervous and couldn''t help laughing.


    "As for the identity of this seat, you''d better not know!"


    Finally, the black robed man spoke out again.


    "Help me? I don''t know you, general. Why do you want to help me? "


    Huang Hao looked at the man in black and asked in a voice.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Naturally, Huang Hao thought that the black robed man was not kind enough to help him.


    "Because you and I have a common enemy!"


    The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    Huang Hao asked.


    "Ye Lan!"


    The man in black responded.


    Huang Hao''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard the words of the black robed man. He couldn''t help looking at the words of the black robed man.


    "Why should I believe you, general?"


    For a long time, Huang Hao said coldly.


    "You can''t believe it, but if you don''t want me to help you, you will never be able to deal with Ye Lan. After all, Ye Lan has been sheltered by Marshal Sima of hengduancheng, right?


    So you can think about it.


    If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will help you get rid of Ye Lan! "


    The man in black responded calmly.


    In silence, Huang Hao began to ponder over the pros and cons.


    Indeed, with his present state, he can''t take action against Ye Lan at all, and he can''t revenge Ye Lan easily!


    If you want to deal with Ye Lan, you must find a reliable and powerful ally, and this ally must not be a sergeant in Hengduan city!


    "How? How did you think about it? "


    Suddenly, the man in black asked with a smile.


    "You come to find this general, want to deal with Ye Lan for this general, only afraid, can''t work for nothing?


    Say, what are the conditions? "


    Huang Hao responded.


    He is not a fool, there is no free lunch in the world!


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. I only need you Huang Hao to try to open the gate of the West City in ten days, so that ten thousand demons and langxu people can enter the city.


    Only once


    The man in Black said with a smile.


    "Are you a man of ten thousand demons?"


    Huang Hao looks surprised and looks at the man in black.


    "Yes, this is Lin Tianheng, the left Dharma protector of the corpse Hall of ten thousand demons cult!"


    In the end, the black robed humanity came out of its own identity.


    "A thousand handed devil -- Lin Tianheng!"


    Huang Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at Lin Tianheng, full of shock and panic.


    It can be seen that he knows all about Lin Tianheng''s reputation. He has also heard of Lin Tianheng''s name and knows his terror power and powerful means.


    He really can''t believe that Ye Lan has a problem with Lin Tianheng, so Lin Tianheng wants to cooperate with him.Now, he is a little curious. Why does a big man like Lin Tianheng want to get rid of Ye Lan?


    What kind of grudge does he have with Ye Lan?


    "It''s all the names given by the secular people before, no matter what! I don''t know. What did General Huang think? "


    Lin Tianheng looks at Huang Hao and asks in a voice.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Hao fell into silence and wavered in his heart.


    Promise Lin Tianheng, then, he Huang Hao is secretly colluding with the enemy, once found clues, then, he Huang Hao is bound to die.


    But if you don''t agree, you really can''t deal with Ye Lan in this Hengduan City, and you can''t erase the depression in your heart.


    After much consideration, Huang Hao''s eyes flashed, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Refreshing, then, in order to celebrate the alliance between you and me, I will treat you well. This is Guyuan pill, which can quickly cure the injury in your body, and even make your cultivation further!"


    Lin Tianheng said.


    As he spoke, he took out a black and red pill from his arms.


    Huang Hao looked at the pill and didn''t take it immediately. In his eyes, there was a flicker of hesitation.


    "What? General Huang doesn''t believe me. Do you think I want to poison you? "


    Seeing Huang Hao''s hesitation, Lin Tianheng said aloud.


    "No, I am very grateful to you for your gift of such a elixir!"


    Huang Hao wakes up and thinks that Lin Tianheng''s cultivation is much higher than him. If the other party wants to do harm to himself, where does he need to poison himself with poison pills? It''s a lot of trouble!


    After that, Huang Hao took the Guyuan pill and swallowed it.


    At the entrance of Dan medicine, a pure force of medicine was flowing rapidly in Huang Hao''s body.


    It has to be said that this Guyuan pill is really effective. The injury in Huang Hao''s body originally needed a period of careful recuperation to completely recover.


    However, under the Guyuan pill given by Lin Tianheng, Huang Hao''s internal injury is recovering at a very fast speed. Soon, he is energetic and energetic.


    In addition, he can feel that his star power is growing stronger and stronger with the help of Guyuan Dan.


    At the same time, its soul power is also in Guyuan Dan''s medicine, a little bit of continuous enhancement.


    It was not until the moment when the efficacy of guyuandan completely dissipated that Huang Hao woke up from his settled state.


    As soon as he felt the change in his body, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    He can feel that his cultivation has broken through the bottleneck, from the four peaks of broken foetus to the five peaks of broken foetus!


    You know, this hurdle, however, has blocked Huang Hao for nearly a few years. Now, with the help of a Guyuan pill, he has successfully broken through!


    "Thank you, sir, for giving me such a magic pill!"


    Huang Hao slowly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and looked at Lin Tianheng in front of him with a respectful face.


    "You are welcome. From now on, you and I will be allies."


    Lin Tianheng waved his hand and looked at Huang Hao''s ecstatic face. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Our general will finish what you asked. Ten days later, we will try to open the gate of the west city."


    Huang Hao responded.


    Now, he really regards Lin Tianheng as his ally, a trustworthy ally.


    As everyone knows, after he swallowed the Guyuan pill, the relationship between him and Lin Tianheng was not equal ally, but the relationship between master and slave!


    Because, that solid yuan Dan is not simple, there is a kind of insensible poisonous insect in it.


    Once the cultivator absorbs the Guyuan pill, the poisonous insect will quietly penetrate into the cultivator''s seven meridians, eight veins and four limbs. Finally, it will become a puppet under other people''s command and be controlled by him!


    "Good. I''ll leave first."


    Lin Tianheng said with a smile.


    Words fall, body shape is like a ghost disappeared, leaving Huang Hao a face of ecstasy feeling the power of the surge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Somebody


    Huang Hao roared after feeling the power of a surge in his body.


    Immediately, the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning flashed into Huang Hao''s room and knelt down respectfully.


    When they saw Huang Hao, he recovered from his injury and his breath soared again, they were shocked.


    "General, your injury..."


    The wind makes the first wake up, looking at Huang Hao can not help a face of hesitation.


    "It''s healed!"


    Huang Hao responded.


    "Congratulations to the general. Congratulations to the general. The general is really blessed. He has not only recovered from his injury, but also improved his cultivation again."


    On one side, the rain began to flatter Huang Hao.


    At this time, they are very curious about how Huang Hao recovered quickly? However, they don''t ask much.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I have something to tell you."


    Huang Hao, with both hands on his back, said solemnly.


    Now, he is ready to carry out the task assigned by Lin Tianheng.


    If you want to open the gate of the West City unconsciously, you have to destroy the defensive array center of the gate.


    Ten days later, Huang Hao had a way to open the gate of the city before the arrival of the wolf Xu Kingdom and the army of the ten thousand demon sect. At the same time, he destroyed the defensive border around the West City, so that the ten thousand demon sect and the army of the wolf Xu Kingdom could enter the city.


    At the same time, in order not to let anyone know that Huang Hao is in collusion with the ten thousand demon sect, Huang Hao plans to leave the destruction of the array center to the four envoys of wind, rain and thunder.


    These four were his confidants. Huang Hao believed that they would never betray themselves.


    And he also believed that it was extremely easy to destroy the array center in secret with the cultivation strength of the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning.


    "The general, the array center of the gate, is related to the defense of the whole western city.


    Once we break the center, the energy supply of the border defense can''t meet the demand. I''m afraid it will dissipate in a few days. At that time, once the army of langxu invades, our west city will bear the brunt of the attack, and it''s hard to stop it! "


    At this time, Lei said anxiously with his hands clasping.


    He didn''t understand why Huang Hao suddenly ordered the four of them to destroy the array center of the west gate.


    "General, if you want to go, just carry out the task. Don''t ask so many questions. Do you hear me?"


    Huang Hao''s face sank and said coldly.


    On hearing this, Lei Shi shrinks his neck and nods his head in fear.


    "All right, go!"


    Huang Hao waved his hand and sent back the four envoys.


    The four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning also went to the gate of the west city overnight to carry out the task assigned by Huang Hao.


    For the next ten days, Hengduan city was very quiet.


    Outside the city, there was no army of langxu.


    In the past ten days, Ye Lan not only practices every day, but also instructs those ye family disciples to practice.


    In addition, he will also go to the seventh floor of the magic tower to see the jade pillars that recorded the ancient gods and demons'' writing, the life stories of the heaven and the world in ancient times, and the origin and development history of the ancient gods and demons.


    Finally, Ye Lan will accompany Yin Shaoge and the seventh princess to travel around, follow Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei into the Huolian army, and check the training status of the Huolian army.


    It can be said that in the past ten days, Ye Lan has been very busy, full and comfortable.


    He enjoyed the days far away from the hatred of life and death and the slaughter in the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, such a good day is not destined to be calm for too long!


    Until the tenth day later, on a watchtower on the upper floor of the West City, a sergeant in charge of guarding the city suddenly saw the sand and dust billowing in the distance outside the city.


    Immediately, the sergeant''s face changed. He quickly got the sky mirror and looked at the distant scene.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    I saw, in the sky mirror, feedback back a very shocking scene.


    There are tens of thousands of langxu warriors, who are coming in a big rush.


    The warriors of langxu country, one by one wearing heavy armor, holding sharp spears and broad shields in their hands, exuded a wild and fierce atmosphere.


    The spirit of war soars to the sky and frightens people.


    At the same time, every wolf Xu warrior''s side, are closely followed by a huge gray demon wolf.


    Those demon wolves are the war beasts raised by the warriors of wolf Xu country. They can help the warriors of wolf Xu country to kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    These demon wolves are extremely powerful. Each of them has the strength comparable to those who beautify the Danjing, and some of them are even comparable to those who cultivate the environment of birth!


    What''s more, from the sky mirror, the sergeant saw not only the warriors of langxu country and the terror war beasts they raised, but also thousands of terror corpses and puppets behind the warriors of langxu country!Those corpse puppets are all bronze corpse puppets, which are enough to kill the first and even the second level practitioners. In addition, there are many silver corpse puppets and gold corpse puppets that are more powerful and fierce than copper corpse puppets!


    Even behind the corpses and puppets, the sergeant saw a huge fortress, which came slowly under the support of a mountain like dark warrior.


    Those dark strongmen are all corpses, all of them are gold. They are the horrible gold corpse puppets refined by a strong one in a corpse hall!


    The dark warriors are extremely powerful and terrifying, comparable to the practitioners of the birth environment. Now, they have been refined into golden corpses. The terrifying destructive power and powerful physical defense are absolutely beyond the resistance of simple practitioners of the birth environment.


    "Ring the bell, call the police! Come on, come on


    As soon as he saw that there were a large number of troops of langxu Kingdom and the corpses and puppets refined by the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demons cult marching towards this place, he could not help his face and cried out.


    On one side, another Sergeant woke up and ran to ring the alarm.


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    over the West City, there are bursts of rapid and high pitched bells, which constantly reverberate.


    Among all the western cities, the soldiers of the thousand thousand dragon Yuan Empire began to gather at the first time and were ready to go. They rushed to the gate of the western city to meet the enemy.


    Similarly, in the western city, many strong men and disciples from the major sects and aristocratic families of the Longyuan Empire rushed to the gate of the western city for the first time, looking at the distance one by one, looking at the approaching army of langxu.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth, fighting, atmosphere, tension to the extreme, as if the whole world, the air began to freeze, stopped flowing.


    "Archer, prepare!"


    On the tower, a captain in charge of guarding the city cried out.


    At that moment, thousands of archers began to prepare. They bent their bows and took their arrows, aiming at the approaching army of langxu country in the distance. With the command from the top, they shot sharp arrows and took the enemy''s life.


    "Let it go


    The captain did not roar until the army of langxu entered the range of the bow and arrow.


    Whew, whew


    On the tower, thousands of archers shot blasting arrows for the first time.


    Thousands of blasting arrows, all across the sky, like locusts passing through, with the roaring wind, rushed into the army of langxu country.


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of sky shaking explosions, one after another, a group of terrible flames, competing to disappear, a hot wave, scattered impact.


    The terrible fire and heat wave covered tens of thousands of langxu troops in a flash.


    For a long time, the fire dissipated, the heat stopped, and the smoke drifted away.


    On the tower, the captain and thousands of archers were shocked. They were shocked to find that the blasting arrows they shot did not kill the army of langxu.


    The reason for this is that the shield in the hands of langxu''s army is extremely tough, and I don''t know what material it is forged from. They form a huge shield array with each other, which can block the volley explosion of thousands of blasting arrows in one breath!


    "Shoot! Shoot! Keep shooting


    On the tower, the captain woke up and kept shouting.


    The thousands of archers took orders one after another, bent their bows and arrows again, and kept shooting at the army of langxu state. However, their blasting arrows could not stop the advancing pace of the other side!


    At this moment, the captain and thousands of sergeants of Longyuan were very ugly. Shock and surprise flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    They couldn''t believe that langxu had such a powerful shield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Langxu country, relying on the powerful shield array, resisted the blasting arrows from Longyuan soldiers.


    Under the protection of the powerful shield array, the army of langxu country approached the gate of the western city.


    Even, there have been warriors of langxu country, carrying catapults, constantly rushing into Hengduan city and throwing huge stones.


    The gold stone is not a general stone, but a special kind of stone refined by the great Witches of Wuzong in langxu state.


    This kind of stone is similar to the blasting arrow shot by Sergeant Longyuan. It is engraved with all kinds of blasting runes. As long as it hits the target, it will send out a terrible explosion.


    Of course, the explosive power of this huge gold and stone is absolutely beyond the ability of blasting arrow.


    However, in the army of langxu state, there were thousands of warriors who had undergone special hardening training, carrying huge and heavy catapults, and constantly shot blasting stones at hengduancheng.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    thousands of huge stones roared in the sky, and then, heavy bombing hit the wall of Hengduan City, making a roaring sound like thunder.


    The whole wall of the west city was submerged in a flash.


    On the tower, many Longyuan soldiers and practitioners can clearly feel the power of those blasting stones, which makes the solid and heavy wall tremble.


    For a moment, many people were frightened and screamed, and their faces turned pale.


    "Don''t be alarmed. There are special defensive lines carved on the wall where I cross the western city. Although the blasting stone of langxu kingdom is powerful, it is not enough to blow up the defensive border of our western city. You can rest assured!"


    At the moment when many practitioners were frightened, a powerful voice rang out.


    I saw a young captain, smiling and confident.


    Looking at him like that, he seemed to be very confident in the defense of the western city wall.


    When the young captain''s voice fell, the terrible fire and hot waves slowly dissipated, and the trembling wall gradually stabilized.


    Many practitioners, who were afraid and frightened, put down their hearts one after another.


    Because, they found that, as the young captain said, the explosive stone thrown by the wolf Xu kingdom was powerful, but still could not easily tear the wall of the west city.


    You and others can rest assured that you just need to stand on the tower and use all kinds of long-range attack skills to shoot those langxu warriors and get a reward according to their heads.


    At this point, many practitioners began to laugh, shouting wantonly at the approaching army of langxu country in the distance.


    The courageous practitioners could not restrain their desire to make contributions. They began to urge the true Qi, release the fighting spirit, display all kinds of powerful martial arts, and began to attack the warriors of langxu kingdom. They wanted to kill each other and get a huge reward according to their heads.


    "Let it go


    In the face of the clamour and provocation from the practitioners of Longyuan, langxu was still in good order, without any anxiety and anger.


    I saw a werewolf who was several times more powerful than the ordinary warriors of wolf Xu Kingdom, waving a huge mace, pointing straight at Hengduan West City, roaring angrily.


    As soon as his voice fell, thousands of langxu warriors, who were carrying the catapult, threw blasting stones again.


    Whew, whew


    Thousands of blasting stones were thrown at the west city wall, which was heavily bombed on the west city wall.


    This time, those Longyuan practitioners were no longer as frightened as they were at the beginning, but laughed happily.


    "Not in the way, not in the way, the tortoise sons of langxu country, their blasting stones do not pose any threat to the defense of our city wall!"


    Some are elated.


    The rest of the practitioners also nodded deeply.


    "No No, the defensive border seems to be weakened! "


    At this time, a sensitive elder monk found that the defense of the city wall seemed to be weakening.


    "Old man, you will not be dizzy!


    How can the energy array that defends the border be weakened


    Some people question it.


    Many practitioners also sneered at the old man and burst into laughter.


    However, the next second, many practitioners on the tower and many city guards turned pale one after another.


    Because, they found a fact, that is, the strength of the wall defense is really weakening.


    Now, the power of the blast stone explosion has directly impacted on the city wall, making the city wall shake violently. There are cracks on it, and it looks like it will collapse at any time.


    "No No, the power of the border has weakened! The wall is going to collapse


    For a long time, someone screamed.


    As soon as these words came out, many practitioners who noticed something was wrong quickly left the city wall for the first time to avoid the crazy attack from the army of langxu.


    However, it''s all too late!Without waiting for the monks and the city guards to retreat, thousands of langxu warriors carrying the catapults in the distance threw blasting stones again.


    Boom, boom


    This time, the destructive power of the blasting stone, in an instant, defeated the defense of the western city wall.


    The powerful destructive power, at the moment of breaking through the defensive barrier, swept and engulfed the city wall and many Longyuan practitioners and soldiers on the upper floor.


    In one breath, thousands of Longyuan practitioners and thousands of city guards on the city tower were killed in the terrorist explosion of the blasting stone.


    The solid wall of the west city collapsed on the spot, with a huge gap, smoke and dust rising everywhere, and rubble rushing to the sky.


    As soon as the wall of the west city was broken, tens of thousands of soldiers in the west city rushed up and fought fiercely with the army of langxu state.


    At the same time, the powerful practitioners from all over Longyuan came forward to fight with the corpse puppets refined by the corpse hall.


    For a moment, the sound of explosion, scream, sword collision, cry, cry, cry, fight, etc. continued in the west city.


    The will to fight, the will to kill.


    Sword power, sword power.


    Healthy and evil.


    All kinds of momentum, all kinds of fighting spirit, all kinds of martial arts, constantly flash in the west city.


    The war is on!


    The fierce battle between langxu state and Longyuan started in Xicheng.


    In this war, every minute and every second, powerful practitioners will die in the battlefield.


    Even those who practice in the birth environment can not escape death.


    We can see the cruelty of war.


    In this cruel war, human life is cheaper than grass!


    In the West City, somewhere in the palace.


    Huang Hao, with both hands on his back, looked at the direction of the west gate and listened to the huge movement there. He knew that the war between Longyuan and langxu had begun.


    However, as the guardian of Hengduan Xicheng, he did not support the front line at the first time to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Instead, he stood on the palace with a calm face, as if waiting for something.


    "Hard work!"


    A voice came from behind Huang Hao. Huang Hao turned around and found that there were dozens of mysterious people wearing black robes behind him.


    The cultivation of these mysterious people is extremely strong. They are all in the peak of seven or even nine times of birth. Some of them have already stepped into the first or even three times of birth breaking.


    This is an elite force that can compete with the Huolian army.


    The commander of this force is a black robed man in the middle. His face is as pale as paper, his body is as thin as firewood, and his eyes are also in a strange dark red. At a glance, his back is cold.


    This person is no other than Lin Tianheng, the left protector of the corpse hall.


    "You are welcome, sir. I have just fulfilled my promise to you.


    Of course, I also hope you can fulfill your promise to me and kill Ye Lan for me to vent your hatred! "


    Huang Hao looked at Lin Tianheng. Ten days ago that night, although he had not seen Lin Tianheng''s real face, he could tell from his voice that the powerful monk with a pale face and a withered body was Lin Tianheng, the legendary one with thousand hands.


    "Of course, but you have to avenge yourself!"


    Lin Tianheng smiles.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Huang Hao frowned slightly, his face sank, his eyes fixed on Lin Tianheng with a touch of cold light.


    He has finished what Lin Tianheng told him, and Lin Tianheng must also fulfill his promise, that is to kill Ye Lan.


    But now, Lin Tianheng turned back and asked him to seek revenge himself!


    "Literally!"


    Lin Tianheng smiles coldly, and his words fall. He shakes the bell on his waist, and a strange magic sound resounds. Huang Hao suddenly feels that his body is in pain like ten thousand ants biting. Immediately, he gives out a shrill and painful howl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "General!"


    Huang Hao''s scream attracted the four envoys of wind, rain and thunder, as well as a dozen young major generals under Huang Hao''s command, such as Huang Zihao and others.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw dozens of powerful corpse hall masters, such as Lin Tianheng, and their faces changed.


    Later, the four envoys of wind and rain, thunder and lightning, and more than a dozen young major generals, such as Huang Zihao, used Xingli or Zhenqi one after another to release their fighting souls, and together killed dozens of powerful corpse hall strongmen, such as Lin Tianheng.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    In the corpse hall, there are three strong men who are in the triple realm of breaking the fetus. With a cold hum, a step and a release of momentum.


    Buzzing ~


    three cold, evil, and violent breath came down from the sky and oppressed the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning and more than a dozen young major generals, such as Huang Zihao. The fury was as heavy as the river poured down by the Nine Star River, which made the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning and more than a dozen young major generals, such as Huang Zihao, unbearable.


    Poof ~


    under the pressure of the three strong men in the corpse hall, the four envoys of wind, rain, thunder and lightning and more than a dozen young major generals, such as Huang Zihao, knelt down one after another, vomited blood one by one, and their faces were as pale as paper, unable to move at all.


    As soon as they looked up, they all looked at the three black robed men, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    "Why?"


    Huang Hao gasped and looked up at Lin Tianheng. He could not help asking.


    "Why? Why do you say that? Do you really think Huang Hao is qualified to be an ally of Lin Tianheng?


    It''s ridiculous.


    In my eyes, you Huang Hao''s stupidity is hopeless, but you are just a chess piece that I use at will! "


    Lin Tianheng looked at Huang Hao with disdain on his face.


    "Chessman, ha ha! I''m stupid. "


    Huang Hao suddenly understood something. He could not help shaking his head, laughing and sighing bitterly.


    "Of course you are stupid. Sima, who appointed you as the guardian of the western town, is even more stupid than you!


    If Sima learned that his trusted subordinates had betrayed him and killed tens of thousands of soldiers in the West City, how would he feel? "


    Lin Tianheng sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Hao''s face was extremely ugly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    For a long time, Huang Hao looked up at Lin Tianheng and said in a deep voice.


    "You are stupid, but your strength is fair.


    These subordinates under his command are also of great strength. At the same time, I want to take the head of Sima that old man.


    You and your entourage, just go with me


    Lin Tianheng smiles.


    As he said, in his eyes, Huang Hao is a chess piece that can be used at will. Since ten days ago, Huang Hao swallowed Guyuan Dan from him.


    "You can''t command this general again!"


    This time, Huang Hao resolutely refused. He didn''t want to be fooled by Lin Tianheng any more and was at the mercy of others.


    "It''s not up to you!"


    Lin Tianheng sneered, and then he shook his waist bell.


    Ah ~


    the shrill scream came out. Huang Hao was bitten by poisonous insects in his body, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Huang Hao was suffering from the pain in his body, and he looked at Lin Tianheng and asked in a voice.


    He really didn''t understand why every time Lin Tianheng shook the bell, he would be in great pain.


    "Do you remember the Guyuan pill I gave you ten days ago?"


    Lin Tianheng smiles.


    Huang Hao was shocked and his face became very ugly.


    Suddenly, he understood everything!


    "You It''s just to use me from the beginning


    "What else? So now you''d better listen to me, or I''ll make you die in the most painful way


    Lin Tianheng is a cold threat.


    On hearing Lin Tianheng''s words, Huang Hao''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t dare to retort.


    Huang Hao was clear about the words of the thousand handed devil, and he never said anything empty.


    On one side, the four envoys of wind, rain and thunder looked at Huang Hao and understood everything.


    I understand why Huang Hao suddenly recovered from his injury ten days ago, and his accomplishments increased dramatically.


    It turns out that everything is because of the mysterious man in black.


    It''s ridiculous. They thought that Huang Hao enjoyed heaven like happiness. Now they see that he is just a puppet manipulated by others. He will lose his freedom forever and even control his own life.


    It''s really pitiful and pathetic that a great general has been reduced to such a state!


    Similarly, a dozen young major generals, such as Huang Zihao, sighed when they saw that Huang Hao had been manipulated by the black robed people, completely lost his freedom, and completely became a puppet in the hands of others.


    Now, they are also worried about their own safety and future."I see, sir."


    For a long time, Huang Hao said with a dispirited face.


    "Call the master!"


    Lin Tianheng responded coldly. As soon as the bell rang, Huang Hao could not help howling.


    "Yes, master!"


    Huang Hao cried in pain.


    Now he is very regretful. He should have been a great general. Now, he has become a puppet under others'' hands and let others control his life and death!


    "Go, go to the central city!"


    Lin Tianheng ordered.


    At present, more than a dozen major generals, such as Huang Hao, the four envoys of wind and rain and thunder, and Huang Zihao, are allowed to open the way in front, while Lin Tianheng and other strong members of the corpse hall are the empress.


    In addition, this time to the central city to capture the head of Marshal Sima, there are also powerful people from langxu state, several great witches from Wuzong of langxu state, and even the existence of Witch King level!


    As for cutting the western city, it was completely occupied and trampled by the iron hooves of langxu''s army.


    Central city.


    "Ye Lan, the event is not good, the west city is occupied!"


    Yan Shaosong and the seventh Princess quickly ran into Ye Lan''s room and looked at Ye Lan, who was practicing cross legged on the bed.


    "Why? The defense strength of the western city wall is very strong, and there are tens of thousands of Longyuan soldiers led by Huang Hao guarding it. How could it be easily occupied? "


    Ye Lan eyebrows slightly Cu, feel some accident.


    "I don''t know, but now, the west city is really occupied. Many soldiers guarding the West City have been killed by the strongmen of langxu state and the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. Even many monks who came to help have been killed, and our Longyuan side has been seriously injured."


    Yan Shaosong said hastily.


    He is the first time to get the news, he rushed to tell Ye Lan.


    "Now, marshal Sima has quickly ordered Huolian army to support and resist the army of langxu state and the corpse Hall of ten thousand demons cult."


    On one side, the seventh princess was eager again.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Immediately, he got up and went to the palace where Marshal Sima was.


    As soon as they came to the palace, they saw that tens of thousands of Huolian soldiers had gathered in the square.


    In addition, there are also many top strong and talented disciples from various sects of Longyuan.


    "Murong, Zuoge and Tang Lei, you three lead 1000 Huolian soldiers to the west city to support.


    The rest of them, with 1000 soldiers, rushed to the west city to stop the invasion of langxu state and the army of ten thousand demons and block the damaged city wall.


    Today, it is necessary to call langxu state and the ten thousand demons cult back forever


    In front of the square, marshal Sima yelled.


    The tens of thousands of officers and men of the Huolian army all raised their voices. Immediately, they were ready to go to the west city.


    Whew, whew


    All of a sudden, arrows from afar flew in and shot a lot of Huolian soldiers. They were fried into muds on the spot.


    This sudden scene surprised all the people present.


    At the same time, marshal Sima couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked up into the distance, but saw dozens of mysterious people in black robes appear here. In addition, there are many top powerful people in langxu country, as well as dozens of great witches from Wuzong and several powerful people of Wuwang level.


    What really makes Marshal Sima, murongdan and other ten thousand Huolian soldiers care about is Huang Hao with bow and arrow and a cold face, as well as the four envoys of wind and rain, thunder and lightning, Huang Zihao and more than a dozen major generals around him!


    "Huang Hao, can''t you rebel?"


    As soon as he saw that Huang Hao had dared to shoot his own soldiers, many Huolian soldiers were killed. Marshal Sima''s face sank and cried angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Huang Hao, can''t you rebel?"


    Marshal Sima looked at Huang Hao with bow and arrow in the void, his face as gloomy as water.


    He didn''t expect that the general he trusted betrayed himself. Instead of guarding the west city and defending his country, he colluded with the wolf Xu state and the people of the ten thousand demon sect to harm his compatriots!


    "Yes! Today, my general is rebelling! "


    Huang Hao said.


    Now, he has no way to go back. He is dead both vertically and horizontally. Now, there is only one way to go. That is to obey Lin Tianheng thoroughly and kill all the Longyuan soldiers and practitioners including Sima. Only in this way can he save his life!


    So now Huang Hao is determined to kill all the people present, including Ye Lan!


    "Four envoys of wind, rain and thunder, kill!"


    Huang Hao drinks deeply.


    Behind him, the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning stepped forward one after another.


    One by one, the fighting souls were released and the terror momentum broke out.


    Later, they wave their own soul soldiers and display their own martial arts skills.


    Over the Palace Square, there was a lot of wind and thunder, sand and stone flying, and rain pouring down.


    The fierce wind raged in the Huolian army, killing many weak Huolian soldiers and many Longyuan practitioners.


    Angry thunder exploded in Huolian army, killing many Huolian soldiers and long yuanxiu.


    The rain poured down like a river of stars, drowning many practitioners.


    All in all, the joint attack of the four envoys of wind, rain and lightning caused a lot of losses to the Huolian army, and also to many long yuanxiu who were preparing to accompany the Huolian army to the West City for support.


    On the ground, there are broken limbs and bodies everywhere, and there is bright red blood everywhere. In the air, there is a strong smell of blood.


    "Traitor!"


    Zuoge roared, stepped on the void, went straight to the wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and killed madly.


    "Hum!"


    See Zuoge rage, thunder make cold hum, wave hands soul soldiers, suddenly, thunder rumble, crazy impact to Zuoge.


    "Broken!"


    Zuoge is fearless. His accomplishments are equal to those of Lei Shi, and his physical strength is much stronger than that of Lei Shi. The attack launched by the other side does not pose a great threat to him.


    I saw a giant shadow appeared behind Zuoge. When I raised my hand, it was a heavy blow to the thunder emissary to ease the thunder emissary''s attack.


    Unfortunately, Zuoge blocked the thunder envoy''s attack, but did not block the wind envoy''s sneak attack. His left arm was cut instantly, making a long blood cut.


    "Chop!"


    Seeing that Zuo Ge was injured, Murong Dan, Tang Lei and dozens of other major generals in Huolian army rose up in the air and killed four envoys of wind, rain and thunder.


    In the face of the siege from dozens of major generals in the Huolian army, no matter how powerful the four envoys are, they can never stop it.


    Boom, boom


    A sound of terrorist explosions sounded, void, flames, heat waves.


    For a long time, from the light of the fire, Ye Lan saw the four envoys of wind, rain and thunder who had been beaten beyond recognition.


    At the moment, the four people had no breath and died on the spot!


    "Huang Hao, you are next!"


    Murong Danshen drinks, and several other major generals of Huolian army use powerful means to kill Huang Hao.


    "Go away!"


    Huang Hao drank deeply, and his body suddenly burst into a mighty force.


    As soon as the fury came out, Murong Dan and other dozens of major generals of Huolian army, who were at the peak of the first or even the second stage of their cultivation, couldn''t bear it. They vomited blood on the spot and fell from the sky.


    "Five broken foetuses!"


    In the square, Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that Huang Hao''s accomplishments were stronger than one month ago!


    "That Huang Hao''s cultivation is terrible. Just a burst of momentum, he easily crushed dozens of major generals of Huolian army?"


    The seventh Princess widened her beautiful eyes, and her face was full of surprise and shock.


    "It''s not him that''s the best!"


    On one side, Ye Lan suddenly made a sound.


    He glanced at the mysterious black robed people behind Huang Hao and directly locked Lin Tianheng!


    Lin Tianheng gives Ye Lan a better breath than Huang Hao.


    "Marshal, the enemy is well prepared and there are many strong ones."


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed and came to marshal Sima''s side with a solemn face.


    "I know."


    Marshal Sima nodded, his eyes also fell on Lin Tianheng.


    "What about the generals of the other three cities?"


    Ye Lan asked in a low voice.


    "They are guarding the three cities in the East, the South and the north respectively. At present, part of their troops have been dispatched to the West City for rescue.


    But they can''t leave the garrison, otherwise, once there is a change, it''s hard to turn over! "


    Marshal Sima responded.


    "I don''t know marshal, can I kill Huang Hao?"


    Ye Lan heard Marshal Sima''s words, immediately clear.At present, marshal Sima is able to transfer a small number of troops and manpower, only Huolian army.


    But now, the Huolian army has also been suppressed.


    If we can''t kill Huang Hao, the mysterious black robed people, the powerful and the great wizard from langxu Kingdom, the wizard king, the fire lotus army and other practitioners, we will not be able to go to the West City for rescue.


    Therefore, Ye Lan plans to help Marshal Sima.


    No way, now, extremely short of manpower!


    "Oh?"


    Marshal Sima was stunned and looked at the confident Ye Lan. At the corner of his mouth, he could not help but smile.


    "If ye Xiaoyou can kill Huang Hao''s rebellion for us, we will reward him a lot!"


    "You don''t need a reward. You just need to nod your head!"


    With a smile, Ye Lan steps on the void and flies towards Huang Hao in the void.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    After Huang Hao, Huang Zihao and a dozen other major generals are ready to attack Huang Hao as soon as they see Ye Lan.


    They flashed out one by one, quickly released the fighting spirit, used all kinds of powerful means to kill Ye Lan.


    In this regard, Ye Lan looks calm as water, not moved, meteor palm out, easily broke the joint offensive of Huang Zihao and others.


    Then, he quickly bullied Huang Zihao and others with his hands up and down.


    Bang Bang


    A dull sound, one after another.


    Huang Zihao and a dozen other major generals all died on the spot. They were either smashed in the head by Ye Lan or smashed in the chest by Ye Lan.


    This scene, let a lot of fire lotus Army soldiers below shout good, issued a roar like a tsunami.


    "Ye Lan, he has become stronger!"


    When Yan Shaosong saw that Ye Lan easily killed more than a dozen strong men, such as Huang Zihao, whose accomplishments were common in the nine peaks of birth and even the one peak of birth, he couldn''t help feeling.


    He found that his reputation as the first martial arts genius of Longyuan was not worthy of the name.


    His brother is the first martial genius of Longyuan.


    Of course, Yan Shaosong is not jealous of Ye Lan, on the contrary, he is very happy for ye LAN.


    "Ye Lan, our general has come to an end today. All thanks to you. Today, if our general doesn''t cut your hand with his own hands, our general''s heart will be filled with hatred!"


    As soon as Ye Lan appears, he easily kills more than a dozen major generals, such as Huang Zihao. Huang Hao''s face is as gloomy as water, and he can''t help roaring.


    Behind him, the Black Hawk fighting soul emerges. Under his control, the Black Hawk fighting soul suddenly opens its wings and shoots at Ye Lan with thousands of feathers.


    Since Huang Hao''s accomplishments soared and stepped into the five fold realm of breaking the womb, his power of fighting the soul of the Black Hawk also increased a lot.


    This is not, the thousands of plumes, whistling in the sky, where the space seems to have been cut off, it can be seen that today''s Black Hawk fighting soul is so terrible!


    However, this more than a month, Ye Lan is not without progress.


    At the beginning, he was able to seriously injure Huang Hao, who was in the first stage of the fourth stage, not to mention that he has now entered the second stage. It''s not impossible to defeat and kill Huang Hao, but it''s just difficult.


    "Black inflammation!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit of the black eagle is released, and it turns into a wall of fire. At the same time, Ye Lan uses the power of the brute God to inject that power into the wall of fire, resisting the thousands of plumes from the fighting spirit of the black eagle.


    "General, this is not what it used to be. Don''t think you can fight against him!"


    Huang Hao''s body flashed as he roared. He quickly approached the wall of fire where the black flame fighting soul was gathering. He clenched his right fist and hit with anger.


    The fury broke out and the space stagnated.


    Under the bombardment of that violent fist, the wall of fire condensed by the fighting soul of Heiyan was easily defeated.


    "You are not what you used to be? More than a month ago, I was able to make you cry, but now I still can! "


    Ye Lanshen drinks, in the eyebrow heart, the ten thousand life stove flies out.


    The white fire surged out.


    The white fire suddenly trapped Huang Hao, making him unable to escape.


    The white real fire contains the breath of terror and the power of terror from the Wansheng stove. Even Huang Hao, who has stepped into the five fold realm of broken fetus, can''t help shivering!


    Huang Hao has learned the power of this stove. Now goodbye, Huang Hao finds that the power of this stove is much stronger than before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    White real fire, surging, such as raging waves, fiercely oppressed Huang Hao.


    Huang Hao''s face suddenly changed and his soul couldn''t stop shaking.


    He thought that he had taken the Guyuan pill given by Lin Tianheng ten days ago, and his cultivation had stepped into the five levels of breaking the fetus. He had a breakthrough in a higher level. Today, he will surely have the upper hand against Ye Lan.


    But it turns out that even if Huang Hao''s cultivation steps into the five fold state of broken fetus, what will happen? Still can''t win Ye Lan.


    "This smelly boy''s cultivation is really advanced. I don''t know what kind of opportunities he has in the valley of death?"


    Huang Hao madly urges the star power in his body to control the fighting soul of the black hawk to resist the surging white fire.


    While struggling to resist, he shakes Ye Lan''s cultivation strength in his heart!


    Now, he is very curious about what ye LAN has experienced in the valley of death. If ye LAN can step from the first realm of broken fetus to the second realm of broken fetus so quickly, the power of his soul soldier is more terrifying and powerful than before!


    Hoo ~


    the wind howls and the heat waves roll.


    The white real fire of Wansheng stove, with the momentum of indomitable, severely oppresses Huang Hao''s Black Hawk fighting soul.


    At the beginning, Huang Hao was able to use the Black Hawk fighting soul to resist the white fire from Wansheng stove with his cultivation strength far beyond Ye Lan.


    But after a long time, the power of the Black Hawk''s fighting soul gradually weakened. On the contrary, the white real fire sprayed by Wansheng stove became more and more powerful and powerful.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    all of a sudden, Huang Hao''s Black Hawk fighting soul gives out bursts of breaking sound, its fighting soul is full of cracks, and it is about to collapse.


    "No! No


    As soon as he saw his black hawk fighting soul, constantly cracking under the white fire of Wansheng stove, Huang Hao could not help but look desperate and hissed.


    Finally, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    The white fire from the Wansheng stove suddenly defeated Huang Hao''s Black Hawk fighting soul and burned it into nothingness.


    Similarly, the fighting soul of the black hawk was defeated, and Huang Hao''s soul was wounded. In his mouth, he immediately ejected a mouthful of blood, and his body fell back several steps.


    "More than a month ago, I was able to beat you all over the place, but after more than a month, I still can!"


    With a blow to Huang Hao''s Black Hawk fighting soul, Ye Lan grabs the right time, holds Wansheng stove in hand, and approaches Huang Hao at top speed.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    Ye Lan swings Wansheng stove and smashes at Huang Hao''s face.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Huang Hao, whose soul was shocked, had no time to react or dodge. He was directly hit in the face by Wansheng stove, one face collapsed instantly, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    In the mouth, is spurts out one by one with the blood tooth, that calls a miserable, simply cannot bear to look directly at.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Ye Lan, holding Wansheng stove in her hand, took advantage of the victory and did not give Huang Hao any chance to breathe. The stove was smashed fiercely, more and more fierce.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    Huang Hao was smashed by Wansheng stove, his hands and feet were broken, his sternum was broken, his internal organs were broken, and his whole meridians were broken.


    At the moment, he had already been beaten all over by Wansheng stove, and he was not human at all.


    Breathing is also very weak, a look of dying.


    Below, many Huolian soldiers and long yuanxiu see Ye Lan, a young man with a broken foetus. He is Huang Hao, who is in the broken foetus. He is beyond recognition and has no fighting power. He looks like he is going to die at any time. One by one, he is stunned and can''t help taking a breath.


    "Ye Shao, how terrible!"


    Murong Dan took a healing pill. After breathing secretly, he just looked at the sky and found that Ye Lan had beaten Huang Hao to no avail. He couldn''t help feeling.


    "I knew it when I was in death valley! In my life, I''m lucky to know ye Shaona and other talents! "


    On one side, Zuo Gelang burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Happy, ye Shao, beat that bastard to death for me, treason


    On the other side, Tang Lei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Lan in the sky. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Beat him to death! Beat him to death


    At this moment, all the major generals of Huolian army raised their voices one after another.


    Tens of thousands of officers and men of the Huolian army are also shouting in unison.


    One by one, the sound of nine days, angry bullfight!


    Sky, Ye Lan heard from Tang Lei and many fire lotus soldiers shout, in the hands of Wansheng stove that is waving more and more hard!


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    The sky, a string of blood, is also constantly floating, Huang Hao completely become the sandbags in the hands of Ye Lan, Ye Lan directly in public abuse."Treason, you have killed many city guards and Longyuan practitioners in vain in the west city. Even if you die, you are responsible for it!"


    In the sky, Ye Lan looks at Huang Hao, who is beyond recognition. Without a murmur, he swings the Wansheng stove in his hand and smashes Huang Hao out to Lin Tianheng and other strong people in the corpse hall.


    Bang ~


    Lin Tianheng reaches out and catches Huang Hao, who is seriously injured and dying. With a pair of cold eyes, he stares at Ye Lan.


    "Master, help Help me


    Huang Hao looks at Lin Tianheng, looking weak.


    He felt like he was going to die, as if his life had come to an end.


    If he can''t take the healing elixir in time, his life will be in danger.


    "Those who are useless are not worthy of our help!"


    Lin Tianheng said without expression.


    Star power surging in the hands, a will Huang Hao into a blood fog, died on the spot.


    And Huang Hao died with his eyes closed!


    Abandoned son!


    What he has experienced in his life is not as unyielding as what he has experienced recently in Hengduan city.


    First of all, Ye Lan was cruelly abused, and now, Lin Tianheng was mercilessly abandoned.


    How did Huang Hao close his eyes before he died?


    "You are the Ye Lan who hurt the Yin old ghost?"


    Lin Tianheng''s eyes swept, looking at the opposite Ye Lan, looking calm as water.


    The reason why he wants to deal with Ye Lan is that he gets the news that the soul summoning array set up by his own corpse hall and the Wuzong of langxu kingdom in the valley of death is secretly destroyed by the Huolian army led by Ye Lan.


    If not, his corpse hall and langxu country will invade Hengduan Xicheng today. They will sweep all directions easily, and those who block will die!


    Even, he can take the whole Hengduan city at one stroke, kill all the Longyuan soldiers and monks in Hengduan City, and turn Hengduan city into a base in the name of his corpse hall, so as to launch an offensive against other cities of the Longyuan empire!


    But all the plans were disrupted!


    And the initiator is the young man in front of us!


    "The Yin old ghost in your mouth, but you corpse hall right guard, call bloodthirsty Shura''s Yin nine days?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and a playful smile appeared.


    "It seems to be you!"


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Lin Tianheng is really sure.


    At the same time, he was shocked by Ye Lan''s terror talent and powerful fighting power.


    Yin Jiutian is the right Dharma protector of his corpse hall. He is called bloodthirsty Shura. When he was abroad, he was famous and powerful. Few people were his opponents.


    But more than ten days ago, Lin Tianheng learned that after Yin Jiutian came back from the valley of death, he suffered a lot, and even nearly died in the valley of death.


    At first, Lin Tianheng thought that Yin Jiutian met some powerful and terrible ancient demons in the valley of death.


    Later, I learned from Yin Jiutian that it was not the ancient demons in the valley of death who seriously injured him, but a terrible genius named Ye Lan, who had strong fighting power and many means.


    Lin Tianheng doesn''t believe what kind of young genius hurt Yin Jiutian. After all, what kind of martial genius can hurt Yin Jiutian and other powerful beings.


    You know, Yin Jiutian''s cultivation strength is at the top of the broken foetus quintuple!


    Now, when Lin Tianheng sees the battle between Ye Lan and Huang Hao, he finds that Huang Hao, whose cultivation strength is in the five fold realm of breaking the fetus, is directly oppressed by Ye Lan.


    Lin Tianheng believes it!


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing, hearing is believing!


    Now Lin Tianheng really believes that Ye Lan is a rare terrorist genius. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a powerful and proud person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Huang Hao, who can easily kill the five realms of breaking the fetus, is the right Dharma guard Yin old ghost who seriously injured my corpse hall in the valley of death.


    Ye Lan is really a rare talent of martial arts in Longyuan empire for thousands of years. Even the five gentlemen who are famous in Longyuan now are much more gloomy than you in talent and potential!


    People have to be surprised and have to sigh. "


    Lin Tianheng looks at Ye Lan with emotion.


    He didn''t understand why he didn''t have such a genius in his ten thousand demon sect?


    If ye LAN is a disciple of his ten thousand demons cult, his ten thousand demons cult must be cultivated with the strength of the whole cult. In the future, once Ye Lan achieves something, he will also be able to compete with the Longyuan empire with his ten thousand demons cult!


    Unfortunately, Ye Lan is an enemy, not a friend.


    Such a genius, existing in the enemy, is a big hidden danger to his ten thousand demon sect!


    "I''m afraid you didn''t come here to tell me that!"


    Ye Lan looks at Lin Tianheng and responds calmly.


    "Of course, I''m here only for you. You''ve destroyed the plan of our corpse hall and seriously injured the right Dharma protector of our corpse hall.


    It''s hard to get rid of this hatred without revenge. "


    Lin Tianheng said with a gloomy face.


    Immediately, he explores a hand to grasp, take Ye Lan straight.


    His cultivation is much stronger than Huang Hao''s and the original Yin Jiutian.


    Therefore, this claw out, even if ye LAN is too late to react to dodge, his hands Wansheng stove is some can''t bear the violent pressure.


    "Thousand handed devil -- Lin Tianheng, your opponent is Ben Shuai!"


    An old voice rang out. Marshal Sima flashed like a ghost. He clapped his hand in front of Ye Lan and bravely attacked Lin Tianheng''s claw.


    Boom ~


    the palms and claws hit each other, and there was a dull sound.


    Marshal Sima and Lin Tianheng both stepped back.


    "Marshal Sima, as expected, is very old and strong, and his strength is not weak at that time!"


    Lin Tianheng looked at Marshal Sima and said with a cold smile.


    "Well! What else do you need to say? "


    Marshal Sima hummed coldly, suddenly stamped the void, and a huge force of stars came from his feet.


    With Marshal Sima as the center, the star power is like a circle of waves, spreading and rolling.


    Then, the circle of ripples, waves, is a bang impact to Lin Tianheng, with the divine power of destroying heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth tremble, the wind howls, and the clouds change color, just like a doomsday scene.


    This is the terrifying power of Marshal Sima. If he stomps his feet, the world will tremble.


    "However, I haven''t wasted my time in practice these years!"


    Lin Tianheng is also a cold hum, a stomp, a mighty force, spread around him, and then collided with the energy ripple of Marshal Sima.


    The sky roared and thundered.


    Under the impact of those two powerful forces, many Huolian soldiers and long yuanxiu could clearly see that in the center of those two forces, the void was distorted and even cracked, a sign of collapse at any time.


    "The strength of the marshal is really unpredictable, and the power of the explosion distorts the void!"


    A major general of Huolian army was shocked by Marshal Sima''s strength.


    "The thousand handed demon Lin Tianheng is not weak either. He can block the Marshal''s attack. I''m afraid he''s a tough opponent!"


    All of a sudden, someone said that again.


    Smell speech, many people look at the sky of Lin Tianheng, eyes full of dignified color.


    Although they don''t want to admit that Lin Tianheng is better than Marshal Sima, the fact is that they have to feel that Lin Tianheng may really be the first extremely difficult opponent that marshal Sima meets!


    While many Huolian soldiers and long yuanxiu were talking about it.


    Tianqiong, marshal Sima and Lin Tianheng had already started a fierce battle.


    Both of them released the fighting spirit for the first time, and used all kinds of powerful means of killing and cutting for the first time.


    From time to time, they cut a huge and towering palace into two parts. The palace collapsed, the broken tiles hit the sky, the smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the waves were rolling.


    On the ground, there is a sword mark several miles long, which is like an abyss.


    Sometimes a palm fell down and smashed a huge city building. The ground collapsed instantly and a huge palm print with a diameter of hundreds of feet appeared. The tall city building was turned into a ruin.


    Sometimes it''s a boxing day. It blows away the clouds in the sky. The void is trembling. Under the impact of the powerful force, it is distorted.


    In a word, the battle between Marshal Sima and Lin Tianheng was incredible to all the people present.


    In particular, the pressure of their battle broke out, which made many practitioners unable to bear. They were either seriously injured or almost died!Anyone who dares to be within a hundred feet of those two people will be a disaster.


    This made many Huolian soldiers and Longyuan practitioners panic and quickly retreat one by one.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also in a hurry to show no trace, the first time to hide far away, to avoid being affected.


    Although his Wansheng stove was strong, he could not protect him 100% when he met the terror of Marshal Sima and Lin Tianheng.


    Gradually, the battle between Marshal Sima and Lin Tianheng, the more fierce the Vietnam War, the farther the Vietnam War, has been from the square over to the distance, I do not know where to disappear!


    Now, the only ones left are the soldiers of Huolian army and some of Longyuan practitioners.


    In addition, there are dozens of strongmen in the corpse hall, and many top strongmen from langxu country, the great Witches of Wuzong and the king of Wuwang!


    "Kill


    A strong man in the corpse hall, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of broken fetus, sees that Lin Tianheng has restrained Marshal Sima and has fought far and wide in Vietnam.


    At that moment, he seized the right time and ordered the rest of the strong men in the corpse hall to attack those Huolian soldiers and long yuanxiu decisively and wipe out all the people present.


    Similarly, the king of Wuzong also ordered dozens of great witches, together with the strong ones of the corpse hall, to surround and kill the Huolian soldiers such as Murong Dan and many Longyuan practitioners.


    As for these sorcery kings whose cultivation strength is in the first or even the third realm of the broken fetus, they are accompanied by the three strong men of the corpse hall whose cultivation strength is also in the third realm of the broken fetus, and they surround Ye Lan all the way.


    Including several top strongmen of langxu state who are in the first and even the second realm of breaking the womb!


    In one breath, Ye Lan is directly surrounded by more than a dozen strong men who are in the first or even the third realm of breaking the fetus.


    "No, ye Shaoyi must not face so many powerful enemies!"


    When Murong Dan saw that Ye Lan was surrounded by more than a dozen practitioners who were in the first or even the third state of the broken fetus, he was in a hurry and wanted to go to support him.


    "No one is going to leave easily!"


    A cold voice came. A strong man in the corpse hall, who was at the peak of broken fetus, controlled hundreds of horrible black and powerful silver corpse puppets, and madly surrounded Murong Dan, blocking his way.


    At the same time, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other major generals of Huolian army who wanted to support Ye Lan were also blocked one after another.


    However, Murong Dan and others had to lead the public to deal with the sudden appearance of dozens of strong corpse hall.


    The rest of the Longyuan practitioners and many Huolian soldiers were dozens of great witches who worked together to fight against the Wuzong of langxu state!


    "Kill


    In the field, Yan Shaosong roared and used powerful means to kill the great wizard of Wuzong.


    On the one hand, the seven princesses accompanied him all the time, resisting with him the strongmen from langxu country.


    For a moment, the huge square was in a mess.


    There were explosions everywhere, screams, fights, roars and collisions of weapons everywhere.


    There was fire everywhere, there was blood everywhere, there was smoke everywhere.


    A fierce battle is being staged in the central main city of Hengduan city.


    "No one wants to escape. All of you here will die!"


    A sorcerer whose cultivation is breaking the embryo state in half step roars.


    He pinched Jue with both hands and quickly displayed a strange array.


    At the foot of the array pattern intertwined, suddenly, is the glory of the sky.


    When Guanghua dispersed, a huge three headed demon wolf emerged.


    The three monsters roared up to the sky and roared. They roared and shocked the whole field.


    Under the howling of the terrible wolf, many dragon Yuan practitioners with weak cultivation ability around them were directly shattered into a blood mist on the spot.


    Before he died, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    Under the control of the great wizard, the terrible and powerful three headed wolf rushed through the long yuanxiu.


    Every time he waved his paw, he would take away dozens of practitioners in the double realm of alchemy and even birth.


    Every time he roared, dozens of Longyuan practitioners would bleed to death on the spot.


    It''s powerful and terrifying. It''s palpitating.


    For a moment, many of the long yuanxiu retreated and did not dare to rush forward to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The three demon wolves are extremely powerful, and their strength is comparable to that of the nine environment practitioners.


    Among the many Longyuan practitioners, it kept on fighting. For a moment, many Longyuan practitioners died under its claws and tusks.


    Seeing that the big sorcerer was controlling the three wolf, he was fighting in his own camp. Among the Long Yuan practitioners, there were several elder strongmen who were at the peak of the birth eight, and they all shot to kill the three wolf.


    The other part of the cultivators are in groups of three or five. They release their long-range attack skills in the distance, which has a certain impact on the three demon wolves, so they can''t escape the attack of the cultivators who are at the peak of birth eight.


    It has to be said that the cooperation between these Longyuan practitioners is also tacit.


    The huge three headed demon wolf, though powerful, couldn''t stand the dragon Yuan Empire. There were so many people on one side that he was soon knocked down on the ground, his whole body was sprayed with black blood, and his body was constantly twitching.


    On this side, long yuanxiu and dozens of great witches from langxu started a fierce battle.


    On the other hand, dozens of major generals, such as Murong Dan, also fought fiercely with many silver corpse puppets controlled by the strong in the corpse hall.


    There was a life and death battle between the two sides.


    In the sky, Ye Lan is besieged by three broken foetus triple realm masters of the corpse hall, several wizard kings of the wolf Xu Kingdom, and some of the top powers of the wolf Xu kingdom.


    It seems that he has no fear when facing more than a dozen practitioners who are in the first or even the third state of breaking the fetus.


    "Kill


    For a long time, the three strong corpse hall took the lead. Each of them controlled several powerful golden corpse puppets and killed Ye Lan in three directions.


    The golden corpse puppet roared, roared like a beast, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, which made his soul tremble.


    They are very fast, almost in the blink of an eye is close to Ye Lan, waving claws, Weng moving fangs, want to tear Ye Lan into pieces.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan stands still in the void. In the Wansheng stove, white fire rises like a dragon, swallowing all the golden corpses and puppets. Then, he hears the hissing sound.


    The gold corpse puppets made by the three strong men in the corpse hall were melted into nothingness by the white real fire in a flash.


    In the same way, the three strong men in the corpse hall were also attacked, their souls were shocked, their bodies trembled, and the corners of their mouths could not help spilling blood.


    "I''m the golden corpse puppet of the nine days of Yin, the right guard of your corpse hall. I''ll burn it, too. What''s more, you three miscellaneous fish?"


    Ye Lan looked at the three strong corpse hall, a face disdain way.


    Then, Wansheng stove threw away and went straight to one of the strong corpse hall.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, Wansheng stove suddenly smashes the strong man in the corpse hall in the triple realm of broken fetus into a blood mist.


    Its firmness and the spirit and evil spirit contained in it are definitely not easily resisted by ordinary three level practitioners.


    "This..."


    The other two strongmen of the corpse hall, when they saw Ye Lanna''s Wansheng stove, were so terrible that they suddenly killed a master of the broken foetus triple realm. They turned pale one after another and quickly retreated. At the same time, they quickly released their fighting souls and used all kinds of powerful defense skills to avoid the impact of the Wansheng stove.


    At the same time, the king of Wuzong, who is waiting for the opportunity, launches a fierce attack when he sees Ye Lan throwing out the Wansheng stove to deal with the two strong men in the corpse hall.


    A few of the top strongmen in langxu Kingdom, whose accomplishments are in the first or even second peak of breaking the fetus, have also exerted their powerful martial arts. At the same time, their bodies have also changed into a huge golden werewolf.


    As soon as these top strongmen of wolf Xu Kingdom changed into golden werewolves, their original accomplishments soared again, and their momentum became strong again. They have generally stepped into the double or even triple situation of broken fetus.


    Shua ~


    these golden werewolves, cooperating with the techniques of the king of Wuzong, display a very strong body method and martial arts, quickly approach Ye Lan, and want to compete with Ye Lan''s physical strength and fight close.


    "Well! Don''t think that I only rely on Wansheng stove! "


    Ye Lan snorted coldly when he saw that the king of Wuzong launched all kinds of techniques to surround and kill himself. Several golden werewolves also used their fast body methods and forced to kill themselves.


    Body, suddenly burst out hazy golden light, martial arts - invincible body.


    At the same time, behind Ye Lan, the soul of the black flame is released, and a fanatical atmosphere erupts.


    The emergence of a huge ancient god is also releasing a palpitating force of barbarism and hegemony.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s momentum is not weak at all, even stronger!


    Boom ~


    the bloody eye fighting soul is released, and Ye Lan easily catches the figure of a golden werewolf. At the same time, he madly urges the star power in his body, pours into the right fist, and suddenly smashes at the huge wolf head of the golden werewolf.


    Immediately, there was a sky shaking sound, and the golden werewolf was directly punched in the head by Ye Lan, with golden blood flying all over the sky.His headless corpse was also a bang, and fell to the ground from high altitude, which shocked many great Witches of Wuzong.


    "Death


    Blood color Mou son a sweep, Ye Lan is a fist to blow out again, aimed at another from his back square kill to come of gold wolf.


    Another bang, the golden werewolf was directly smashed by Ye Lan''s fist, and the body fell from the sky.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    in the sky, there was a dull roar, one after another.


    On the square, many soldiers of Huolian army, long yuanxiu, and many powerful people of the Necromancer''s hall and the great Witches of the Sorcerer''s clan were all stunned and shocked!


    But they know that the golden werewolves are the top level of the wolf Xu state, and their strength is comparable to that of the two or even three levels of the broken fetus, which is enough to dominate one side.


    Now, the golden werewolves are in a close battle with Ye Lan. They are completely at a disadvantage. They have to be killed madly and have no resistance.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Ye Lan''s strength is more terrible than those golden werewolves, and her physical strength is more powerful. Even without the help of Wansheng stove, the other side has all kinds of powerful means to kill the enemy!


    Watching Ye Lan win, he slaughters all sides, killing one golden werewolf after another, destroying the power of wolf Xu Kingdom and the corpse Hall of ten thousand demons cult.


    On the square, Murong Dan and dozens of major generals of Huolian army were fighting with the dozens of strong soldiers in the corpse hall and many silver corpse puppets.


    Originally, they were still in a weak position, but now, they have a tendency to gain the upper hand.


    At the same time, the rest of the Huolian soldiers and Longyuan practitioners were also inspired by Ye Lan. Their morale was high, and they fought against the great Witches of the Wuzong and against the ghosts and Demons called by the great witches.


    At this moment, Longyuan, who had been a little bit of a loser, began to pull back gradually, and everyone broke out with 200% strength.


    In the sky, Ye Lan didn''t expect that his crazy killing of the golden werewolf had a strong influence on Sergeant Longyuan and many practitioners, and greatly improved the morale of Longyuan.


    At the moment, his eyes are fixed on the last golden werewolf.


    Now, the golden werewolf looked at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of horror and fear.


    He thought Ye Lan didn''t have Wansheng stove. He and others could kill him easily.


    But he never thought that even if the young man didn''t have Wansheng stove, the other side had all kinds of powerful means that he could not imagine!


    Terror, in front of that young man is not the general terror!


    "No wonder, even Huang Hao is not his opponent!


    We always thought that his greatest reliance was the strange soul soldier stove!


    But now it''s a big mistake! "


    Around, a famous Witch King was also shocked. He looked at Ye Lan, who was stained with golden blood, as if he was looking at the lethal Shura from hell. His heart was full of fear and shock.


    "We can''t stand up to each other. We are not rivals in physical strength."


    At this time, a Witch King said so.


    Immediately, around, many Wuzong and Wuwang retreated suddenly, and opened the distance with Ye Lan. At the same time, they quickly pinched the formula, released the fighting soul, and prepared to use their powerful long-range attack skills to kill the enemy.


    But unfortunately, without waiting for the Witch King to start, Ye Lan directly lifted out a long sword full of scales.


    Then, the long sword swept, a colorful sword with a length of hundreds of feet, sweeping all over the place, completely giving them no chance to show their martial arts.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out, and the colorful swords swept by. Immediately, three or four sorcerer kings who were in the first or even the second realm of broken fetus were cut off, and their bodies fell from the air, and their blood was like rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Back, back!"


    In the void, the surviving witch kings, seeing what magic weapon Ye Lan was using, directly cut it out with one sword, and three or four of them died miserably in the first or even the second world.


    This can let that remaining several sorcery kings, facial expression big change, one by one raise a voice to shout, one after another fast violent retreat, for fear that Ye Lan is a sword to cut out again, will they also give the waist to cut off.


    It can be said that these wizard kings have already been scared out of their wits. They are no longer willing to fight against Ye Lan, but want to escape as far as possible.


    Now that young man is a real monster!


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, and the fish scale sword swings in her hand. Suddenly, thirty-six terrible swords cut through the sky in a flash, and directly shoot at the witch kings who are running away.


    Ah ~


    screams. Under the thirty-six terrible swords, another one or two sorcerer kings who were in the double realm of broken fetus and even the peak realm died miserably. They were directly stabbed into blood holes by the thirty-six terrible swords!


    The other four sorcerer kings, who were in the three realms of breaking the womb, responded in time. They used their own soul soldiers, fighting souls and various powerful defensive means to block the thirty-six terrible swords.


    However, although they were lucky enough to survive, they could not escape serious injury.


    Some people have their arms cut off, some have their legs cut off, some have their eyes blinded, and some have their meridians cut off.


    All in all, the four undead wizard kings, under Ye Lan''s thirty-six Tiangang, were already seriously injured and dying, and extremely weak.


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li!"


    Ye Lan is a low drink again.


    In the hands of the fish scale sword swing, sky, dark clouds from the moment.


    In the cloud, the thunder was rolling and the light was flashing.


    With the fish scale sword in Ye Lan''s hand, the roaring sound is continuous.


    In the dark clouds, thunder and lightning, as thick as a water tank, stabbed down like a sword.


    A total of 72 thunder lights, releasing the terrible power of God thunder.


    Where they pass, the void shudders, the air stagnates, with a sense of destruction.


    In the end, these 72 terrible thunders and lightning suddenly wrapped up the four sorcerer kings who had been badly damaged.


    Ah ~


    there were four howls again, and the four wizard kings were directly reduced to ashes in the terrible electric light, completely dissipating between heaven and earth.


    In one breath, all the Wuzong Wuwang were slaughtered by Ye Lan alone.


    In the distance, the remaining golden werewolf was full of fear and even more astonished.


    He doesn''t want to, turn around is a quick escape!


    Ye Lan is so strong!


    Strong enough to make him despair!


    More than a dozen broken foetus Yizhong and even triple realm masters couldn''t make three moves in the hands of that young man!


    How could he deal with such an evil genius easily?


    Therefore, the golden werewolf did not dare to compete with Ye Lan at all. For today''s plan, he had to take advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Unfortunately, where can he escape?


    Ye Lan, who has released the bloody eye fighting soul, is extremely sensitive and covers a wide range.


    Although Ye Lan seems to be dealing with the witchcraft kings, he also has a panoramic view of the golden werewolf''s every move.


    This is not, haven''t waited for that gold wolf to escape how far, Ye Lan is like a ghost to flash, blocked his way.


    Then, another blow came out, which was the Baji!


    This Baji boxing contains the power of brute spirit, and also has the power of fighting soul of Heiyan. The strength of the boxing is by no means that the ordinary three level master can block it.


    Boom -


    a loud noise.


    Ye Lan''s Baji fist, heavy blow in the golden werewolf''s chest, one of the suddenly blow into pieces, into a mass of blood fog, in the sky.


    Just a dozen breaths, more than a dozen strong men who besieged Ye Lan.


    One person died miserably in the corpse hall, all the Wuzong and Wuwang were destroyed, and all the top strongmen of langxu state were destroyed.


    Now, there are only two strong men in the corpse hall whose accomplishments are in the triple realm of breaking the fetus. They are fighting against the power of Wansheng stove.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    The fish scale sword in Ye Lan''s hand shakes and turns into a circle of gorgeous sword shadows.


    Accompanied by the countless sword shadows, is the roaring wind.


    In an instant, 81 wind whirlpools appeared in front of Ye Lan''s body.


    When his long sword suddenly pushed forward, the 81 wind whirlpool spurted out thousands of fierce and domineering sword light.


    Whew, whew


    The sky, full of sword light, direct at the two strong corpse hall, with the power of destroying everything.


    All of a sudden, the light of thousands of swords startled the two strong men in the corpse hall.It''s difficult for the two of them to fight against the power of wanshenglu. Now, in the face of Ye Lan''s 81 roar, how can they resist the resistance?


    Don''t say to resist resistance, even if you can''t escape, you can''t escape!


    Ah ~


    the two strong men in the corpse hall howled one after another.


    The body was shot into a sieve by the thousands of sword light, and the death was extremely miserable.


    Below, many of the strong men of the mortuary who are surrounding and killing Murong Dan and dozens of major generals of the Huolian army see Ye Lan slaughtering the three top strong men of his mortuary, as well as the top strong men from langxu Kingdom and the ten wizard kings of Wuzong.


    One by one, they can''t help turning pale.


    Now, where do they want to fight again?


    If that leaf LAN slows over a God to come, oneself these people are absolutely not enough each other to plug teeth!


    "Withdraw! Get out of here


    Finally, a strong man in the corpse hall, whose cultivation is at the peak of broken fetus, yells.


    The rest of the strong men in the corpse hall, who were fighting fiercely, took orders one after another. But every sword light fell, and there was a scream in the square.


    Then, in the eyes of many Longyuan practitioners and Huolian soldiers, the disappeared witches showed their original shape one after another. They were all pierced in the head and died on the spot.


    Blood, all over the earth.


    The fishy smell soars to the sky.


    Dead!


    All the witches who tried to escape without being aware of them all died and were killed by Ye Lan alone. No one could escape smoothly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Ye Lan''s strength surprised everyone present.


    Those great witches, however, all have treacherous means, which makes it impossible for people to guard against them.


    Many of the dragon Yuan practitioners and Huolian soldiers died miserably, and many of the senior practitioners who were at the peak of birth seven or nine felt headache!


    Even among the long yuanxiu, several of them were killed by the great witches.


    Today, such a powerful group of witches are easily killed by a 17-year-old boy. They can''t escape or resist!


    This makes all Longyuan practitioners and Huolian soldiers deeply aware of Ye Lan''s power and terror.


    The young man''s wings are gradually abundant, which is really comparable to the existence of the five gentlemen of Longyuan!


    "The wounded, recuperate on the spot, the active, follow me to the West City, support the front line, resist the invasion of langxu country and the ten thousand demon sect!"


    In the sky, Ye Lan cheered.


    Then he took the lead in flying towards the west city.


    At the same time, in the square, the other practitioners who still have the strength of the first World War also follow all the way to the west city.


    "We also follow Ye Shao. Xicheng is weak. We must keep Xicheng. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later for me to break the city and fall to the enemy!"


    Murong Dan said in a deep voice.


    Then, with a stomp of the soles of his feet, he soared into the air and flew rapidly towards the west city.


    Zuoge, Tang Lei and other major generals of Huolian army also flew towards the West City for the first time.


    Then, some of the surviving officers and soldiers of Huolian army, also organized spontaneously, drove chariots and warships all the way to the west city to resist the invasion of langxu Kingdom and the ten thousand demon sect.


    Hengduan Xicheng.


    Now, it''s a mess. Houses have collapsed, walls have been damaged, bodies are everywhere, broken weapons are everywhere, blood is everywhere, it''s like purgatory.


    Under the strong attack of langxu state and the ten thousand demon sect, almost all the city guards who cut across the West City were destroyed, and many of the Longyuan practitioners who came to help were also badly injured.


    Of course, langxu state and ten thousand demon sect also lost a lot, but they didn''t really hurt their vitality.


    "Kill! We can''t let go of any of the soldiers and monks of the Longyuan empire! "


    A warrior of langxu Kingdom, who is a big man and is at the peak of his cultivation, with several soldiers of langxu Kingdom riding on a huge demon wolf, is constantly chasing and killing those long yuanxiu and soldiers who have suffered heavy losses.


    Soon, they were wrapping up a group of young talents.


    The common accomplishments of these young geniuses are only the realm of Huadan, and some of them are just the realm of gathering Qi. How can they fight against these warriors of langxu kingdom whose accomplishments are common in Huadan and even in the realm of birth?


    "Kill the man and take the woman back as a pregnant slave!"


    The wolf Xu warrior riding on a huge demon wolf said coldly.


    At that moment, some warriors of langxu Kingdom rushed forward one after another and killed all the young geniuses, leaving some female disciples and directly taking them back as fertility machines.


    "Don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me


    On the other side, a young man in a ragged robe and full of scars shivered with fear as he looked at a burly wolf Xu warrior in front of him.


    His face was also full of fear.


    This young man is not others, it is white Mo from, Ye Lan''s cousin.


    This time, he also followed the strong and disciples of Bai family to Hengduan border for training.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to this experience. After all, war can''t happen to him. Hengduan city''s defense is so powerful. How could the people of langxu country kill him?


    This time, Bai Moli came out to experience, but also to broaden his horizons, so that he could go back to piaoyue city and his family and talk with other disciples who have never seen the world.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that langxu state and ten thousand demons sect really broke through the defense of Hengduan city and put up their troops to fight into Hengduan west city.


    As a result, in Hengduan West City, many monks died miserably, and many city guards died miserably.


    Along with these disciples who should have been practicing and seeing the world, they were also affected and in a desperate situation!


    As long as you think of the disciples of your family, they are torn into two pieces by a demon wolf, and they are trampled by the iron hooves of the wolf Xu warriors.


    Bai Mo can''t stop trembling. His soul is also throbbing and scared.


    Now, in the face of the wolf Xu warrior close at hand, he was already scared to pee.


    "Well! The gifted disciple of Longyuan empire was so cowardly that he was not as good as the three-year-old boy on the grassland of langxu country.


    Where is there a face to live in this world when you exist like this? "


    This warrior of langxu country didn''t pay attention to Bai Moli''s request for mercy at all, but sneered.


    With that, he waved the big ring knife in his hand and chopped it heavily towards Bai Moli.At this moment, the despair on Bai Mo''s face became more and more intense, and the panic on his face became more and more intense. He already felt that the breath of death was rapidly approaching.


    Now, he regrets that he followed his family''s strong men and disciples to cross the border for training. Otherwise, he would never face such danger.


    There was a bang.


    A figure flashed like a ghost, blocking in front of Bai Mo, blocking the attack of the wolf Xu warrior for him.


    This figure, Bai Moli recognized, is his sister - Bai Qiuxia.


    Bai Qiuxia, who has never dealt with him.


    "What are you doing standing there? Why not


    Bai Qiuxia''s sword crossed the top of her head. She blocked the sword of the wolf Xu warrior and turned her head to roar at Bai Moli.


    "You Why did you save me? "


    Bai Mo woke up and murmured.


    "As a disciple of the Bai family, how can I not save myself? Why don''t you go? Why not


    Bai Qiuxia said.


    "And you?"


    Bai Moli asked.


    "I''ll stop him first, you go first, I''ll find a way to escape myself!"


    Bai Qiuxia said.


    "Huh? If you want to go, today, you two can''t go. The man will kill you. As for you, I see that your cultivation is not weak and your talent is good. You already have the cultivation of Huadan. It''s better to take it back and be a pregnant slave! "


    The wolf Xu warrior gave a cold hum.


    In the hand big ring knife, the strength can''t help but aggravate a few minutes, boom a click.


    Bai Qiuxia couldn''t bear the power of the knife. She knelt down on the spot and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face was as pale as paper.


    The sword in his hand was broken in response to the sound, and it was broken into two pieces.


    After seriously injuring Bai Qiuxia, the wolf Xu warrior''s sword is heavily swept to Bai Moli.


    At this moment, Bai Moli fell into despair again.


    Boom ~


    nine days, suddenly, a thunder force fell, bang split on the wolf Xu warrior.


    After the thunder and lightning, the ground was only a few tens of meters in diameter. As for the warrior of langxu, who was in the triple realm of Huadan, he had already turned into ashes.


    This scene, let Bai Moli and Bai Qiuxia have shocked, don''t understand what happened.


    When they looked up at the sky, they found a familiar figure falling slowly.


    "Lan "Brother LAN?"


    Bai Qiuxia is shocked, some can''t believe her eyes.


    Similarly, Bai Moli was also surprised and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Previously, is Ye Lan hand?


    At random, he easily killed a triple realm cultivator of Huadan. This kind of strength is incredible!


    "Sister Qiuxia, are you seriously hurt?"


    Ye Lan ignores Bai Mo Li, but asks Bai Qiuxia about her injury.


    "Nothing serious! Brother LAN, go quickly. The west city has been captured by the army of langxu.


    Nowadays, many people in langxu country are chasing our Longyuan practitioners and arresting female disciples to be their pregnant slaves! "


    Bai Qiuxia said anxiously.


    "Go? How can you escape easily by killing the warriors of langxu


    At this time, a thunder came.


    A warrior of langxu state, who is riding on a huge demon wolf and is born with a bear on his back, and whose cultivation is in the dual realm of birth and baby. With several ten warriors of langxu state, who are all in the triple and even the ninth realm of Huadan, he quickly appears and surrounds Ye Lan and his three people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "It''s over! It''s all over! This time, we''re dead! "


    Looking around, a total of dozens of langxu warriors in Huadan''s triple and even triple realms surrounded them. In addition, a wolf warrior, who was riding a terrible demon wolf and was in the double realm of birth, appeared.


    Bai Moli once again felt deep despair.


    On one side, Bai Qiuxia is also full of despair, feeling deeply uneasy.


    "My Lord, I didn''t kill people, I didn''t kill them.


    He killed them all. You have to take revenge. It''s none of my business to find him. It''s none of my business! "


    White Mo from scared, pointing to Ye Lan quickly to the wolf Xu state warrior.


    "Bai Mo Li, how can you be so shameless?"


    Bai Qiuxia is very angry. Now, she regrets that she saved Bai Mo''s life.


    "I''m shameless? How can I be shameless? I''m just telling the truth! "


    The white Mo leaves stem neck to defend.


    "To tell you the truth? You think if you tell them the truth in vain, they will forgive you?


    Are you too simple?


    Or do you forget what''s going on?


    Now, it''s a war, the war between Longyuan and langxu. The two countries are at war. Either you die or I die!


    Do you think it''s possible to be kind to the enemy?


    Bai Moli, you are so stupid


    Ye Lan coldly swept the white Mo to leave one eye, impolite reproach ridicule.


    Smell speech, white Mo leave silent, want to explain but can''t explain, face only panic disorder.


    Because he thinks what Ye Lan said is reasonable!


    "It''s just right that today our Longyuan side is at war with your langxu side. Can we test the growth of our duantian gang in recent years?"


    Ye Lan no longer pays attention to Bai Mo Li. Looking back, she looks at the wolf Xu warrior who is sitting on the huge demon wolf. Her mouth is slightly lifted, and she raises a smile of bright sunshine.


    After that, Ye Lan knows that in the sea, Wansheng furnace flies out.


    At the same time, a huge black whirlpool appeared, a shadow constantly appeared from the black whirlpool.


    These people are the members of duantian sect who have been practicing hard for nearly two months on the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Such as Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Ye Yu, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao, and red tailed monkey.


    Hundreds of duantian gang members have been practicing in the seventh floor of the magic tower for more than two months with the help of the magic breath of the magic jade pillar.


    Now, the breath of each of them is involuntarily sending out a palpitating power of gods and demons, which makes people''s soul throb.


    The more than 100 members of duantian gang are really like the division of gods and demons in ancient times, full of powerful deterrence.


    "Well! But just a bunch of kids, how can they defeat the warriors of our country


    On the demon wolf, the leader of wolf Xu country disdained to hum.


    Immediately, he signaled a warrior of langxu state who was in Huadan triple realm to kill those members of duantian gang.


    The warrior of langxu Kingdom took the order, roared and went to kill one of the duantian gang members.


    "To die!"


    The member of duantian Gang raised his eyebrows and glared. His whole body was full of momentum. Raising his feet was to kick the warrior of langxu country.


    Boom ~


    this member of duantian gang has a very heavy kick. On the spot, he kicks the warrior of langxu state, who is in the triple realm of alchemy, into a cloud of blood and dissipates the world.


    "Especially, when you come to deal with Laozi, do you really think Laozi is the weakest?"


    This duantian gang member kicked the wolf Xu warrior, but he did not forget to scold for a while, completely ignoring the dozens of wolf Xu warriors who had been shocked.


    Similarly, Bai Qiuxia and Bai Moli are also shocked.


    "Aren''t you the weakest in our gang?"


    In duantian Gang, some people can''t help teasing.


    The member of duantian Gang heard this and immediately recovered. He couldn''t help scratching his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "give me some face. Although I''m the weakest, my accomplishments have improved a lot these days!"


    "It''s true that he has made great progress. He is a master of Huadan triple realm. He is worthy of my duantian Gang!"


    Ye Lan looks at the member of duantian gang and nods with a smile. She can''t help praising him.


    "It''s thanks to the leader. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have achieved today?"


    On hearing Ye Lan''s praise, the duantian gang member was flattered.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smile, don''t say much.


    Here, the members of duantian gang led by Ye Lan are in a relaxed atmosphere, talking and laughing.


    On the other hand, the dozens of langxu warriors were gloomy and had a bad feeling in their hearts!


    He is a strong man of langxu Kingdom, an expert of Huadan triple realm. He was kicked by a little boy. Now, the little boy is the weakest of the group of young girls?!It''s - it''s an insult!


    Chiguoguo insults him. The warrior of langxu state is just like this. Even the weakest member of duantian gang can''t resist him. He was kicked out!


    "It''s intolerable for you bastards to slander and belittle the warriors of our country when you kill them!


    Die!


    Today, you all have to die! "


    On the demon wolf, the leader of the warrior of wolf Xu state is furious. He points to Ye Lan and other members of duantian gang and screams.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck. A long cold sword was already across his neck. As long as the sword touched lightly, he would be dead.


    "Who do you want to die?"


    The cold voice floated into the ears of the wolf Xu who was in the dual realm of birth. Lin Qingyun, holding a long sword, appeared behind the wolf Xu who was unconscious. He put his sword against the other person''s throat and made him dare not move.


    Not only he, but also dozens of other warriors of langxu Kingdom who were widely cultivated in Huadan''s triple and even the ninth realm were all put to their throats with swords for the first time.


    And those who put their swords to their throats were the rest of the duantian Gang!


    This scene shocked the powerful wolf Xu who was in the dual realm of birth and infant cultivation, and also made dozens of other warriors of the wolf Xu Kingdom jump with fear.


    Strong!


    These young girls are too strong!


    No matter the breath they emit at the moment, or the terrible body method they show, they all feel that they can''t compare with each other!


    "I I''m rude, please Forgive me


    Finally, the strong wolf Xu, whose cultivation is in the dual realm of giving birth, softens his tone and looks panicked and confused. He is afraid that Lin Qingyun will kill him if he is not happy.


    "If the two armies fight, either you or I will die. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    Don''t be silly, I won''t spare you! "


    Lin Qingyun cold response, a long sword stroke, an instant will be in the birth of a child in the dual realm of wolf Xu strong to wipe out.


    Similarly, the rest of the duantian Gang also paddled their swords one after another to wipe out the dozens of langxu warriors who had been cultivated in Huadan''s triple and even the ninth realm!


    This scene, shocking and visual impact, makes Bai Moli and Bai Qiuxia stunned, unable to say a word for a long time!


    They thought that they and others were in a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, Ye Lan summoned such a powerful group of young talents!


    And their appearance directly wiped out dozens of langxu warriors whose accomplishments were in the triple and even the ninth realm of Huadan. Even the existence of a double realm of birth was easily wiped out by them, and they had no resistance!


    Terror!


    These young girls are so terrible!


    Looking at Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members to show their strength, Ye Lan nodded happily.


    Although all the people in his duantian Gang dare not be called absolute geniuses, they are hardworking, dare to practice hard and dare to challenge.


    In this period of hard cultivation, Ye Lan obviously felt that Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang''s cultivation was growing rapidly!


    "Good! Today is the time to raise the prestige of my heaven breaking gang.


    If duantian Gang listens to the order and sees the state of langxu, they will be killed without mercy! "


    Ye Lan orders decisively.


    Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members nodded one after another. Then they divided into several groups and began to fight with many langxu warriors in the west city.


    In the same way, Ye Lan also asked the 130 young talents of Ye family to follow the duantian gang for training. In the battle of life and death, they can improve their fighting experience and psychological endurance, so as to continuously improve their accomplishments and mood!


    Ye Lan is responsible for protecting them secretly. Once the duantian gang members and the 130 Ye family disciples are in a very dangerous situation, Ye Lan will do it. Otherwise, he will not do it easily.


    With his current cultivation strength, his strong perception can cover most of the west city.


    Therefore, Ye Lan is not worried about not taking care of every member of duantian gang and every disciple of Ye family!


    Today, he wants to temper all the members of duantian gang. Through this real war, all the members of duantian gang can be really tempered, so that they can consolidate their own realm in actual combat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Brother LAN!"


    Bai Qiuxia was dazed when she saw Ye Lan''s high spirits.


    She suddenly found that Ye Lan seems to become more powerful!


    As for Bai Mo Li at the moment, his face was ugly and his heart was in a panic.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had created such a powerful gang. Every member of the gang was too strong to lose.


    Funny, he also begged for mercy from the wolves before, hoping to take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Lan.


    Putong ~


    "brother Ye Lan, I''m wrong. My brother knows I''m wrong!"


    White Mo from fear unceasingly, for fear of Ye Lan to his hand, so, quickly kneel to the ground, red Ye Lan kowtow for mercy.


    "Who is your brother? Whose brother are you? "


    Ye Lan turns around and looks at Bai Mo indifferently. She responds impolitely.


    Bai Mo was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Ye Ye Lan, for the sake of being a disciple of the Bai family, why don''t you let me go once, regardless of the villains? "


    For a long time, Bai Moli pleaded, a face as bitter as cucumber.


    "Good! I''ll spare you one time, and get out of here! "


    Ye Lan sneer, is very straightforward let go of white Mo from.


    "Thank you Thank you


    White Mo from a listen, that is can''t help but be happy, get up is quickly away from here, for fear of Ye Lan suddenly back.


    However, he just escaped not far, a ruins is out of a huge demon wolf.


    The horror of the demon wolf is comparable to that of the cultivator of Huadan realm. How can he deal with such a powerful monster with Bai Mo Li''s cultivation of Qi realm?


    "No No, brother ye, help me! Help me


    Bai Mo Li saw that the huge demon wolf was opening his mouth and biting him. He couldn''t help shouting.


    A look of panic and fear.


    "I only promised to spare you, but I didn''t say I wanted to protect you!


    Now, it''s up to you to live or not! "


    Ye Lan is not moved at all, and has no hand to save Bai Mo Li. She looks at the terrible wolf and eats Bai Mo Li.


    On the one hand, Bai Qiuxia could not help feeling sad.


    However, she will not say that Ye Lan is cruel, because everything is in vain, and she is to blame.


    Previously, in order to protect his life, Bai Moli openly betrayed Ye Lan. He deserved it.


    Roar ¡«


    after swallowing Bai Moli, the wolf pours at Bai Qiuxia fiercely.


    Ye Lan fingers a bullet, a strength suddenly broke the air, a moment penetrated the skull of the demon wolf, easy to kill.


    Boom ~


    with a dull sound, the huge demon wolf''s body suddenly fell to the ground, throwing up a burst of smoke.


    Bai Qiuxia was completely stunned.


    "Sister Qiuxia, I will not let you suffer any harm."


    Ye Lan smiles, Wansheng furnace, black vortex appears, all of a sudden will Bai Qiuxia inhaled in the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan, on the other hand, is stepping into the sky step by step, covering almost half of the west city with strong divine consciousness and perception, paying attention to everything in the city, as well as the situation of duantian gang members and the 130 Ye family disciples.


    Nowadays, in the main city of the central government, many long yuanxiu people rush to the West City for the first time, and start a fierce battle of life and death with langxu warriors wandering in the west city.


    At the same time, Murong Dan and dozens of major generals of the Huolian army, together with many Huolian soldiers, entered the western city on a large scale to fight against many of the top powers of langxu state.


    With the military support from the main city of the central government, some of the Longyuan practitioners and city guards in the west city saw the hope one by one, and began to raise their morale, and began to fiercely resist the wanton trampling and massacre of langxu state and the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Ye Lan, I finally found you!"


    In the void, a cold voice came from afar.


    Ye Lan looks for fame and finds Tu Kuang, Tu Ao, Chao Yixiao, Wu Zixiao, Yao Tian and many other Lei yunzong disciples who have some grudges against him!


    "Well?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes glanced at TU Kuang and others, but his brows frowned. He suddenly found that Tu Kuang and others'' momentum was very different from the past, and there was a strong and cold momentum in his body.


    "Gu Long curse of Shu Tang?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, just from Tu Kuang and others, he saw that Tu Kuang and others were cursed by the powerful of the corpse hall.


    It''s a kind of magic spell that can greatly improve the practitioners'' strength.


    However, this mantra is also extremely dangerous. Once planted, the person who has been planted with this mantra will always become a puppet and slave in the hands of others, and will never be able to turn over. Even after death, his soul will be used and imprisoned by others.


    "It''s worthy of being the famous Ye genius. He really has a lot of insight!"In the distance, a young man wearing a black robe embroidered with blood colored incantations came slowly through the void.


    The young man has a strong momentum and a great strength.


    Besides, beside the young man, there were more than a dozen old men in the same costume.


    Those old people''s general cultivation strength is in the double or even triple peak state, which is very powerful and terrifying.


    Naturally, these people are the strong ones of the ten thousand demon sect!


    "Master of art hall?"


    Ye Lan looked at the young man and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. I''m shuhun, a disciple of Shutang. I came here today just to kill you Ye Lan and avenge my elder martial brother!"


    Art soul looking at Ye Lan, a face indifference way.


    "I''ve killed too many people in your martial arts hall. Who is your elder martial brother?"


    Ye Lan a face teases a way.


    "Molly, I don''t know. Do you remember?"


    Shuhun has a gloomy face.


    "I remember what you said!"


    Ye Lan suddenly woke up, thinking of the magic tower when he used a jade pestle to knock to death.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough to kill me with your little characters


    Finally, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, looking at the strong men of the art hall, such as the spirit of art, impolitely sarcastic.


    "Arrogance! Today, you will pay for your arrogance


    Suddenly, Tu Kuang roared.


    In his body, he suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. His cultivation strength, with the help of Gu Long mantra, stepped into the state of breaking the fetus.


    Similarly, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Yao Tian and Tu Ao all stepped into a very powerful realm.


    Universal strength in the birth of five or even nine levels!


    "Kill


    Tu Kuang roared, with a indomitable momentum, toward Ye Lan crazy fight and go.


    At the same time, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Tu Ao, Yao Tian and other dozens of Lei yunzong disciples also launched a terrorist offensive against Ye Lan.


    Facing the joint attack of Tu Kuang and others, Ye Lan is not afraid.


    When he raised his hand, the star power in his body surged wildly, and a powerful force crossed the sky. In an instant, he defeated the joint attack of Wu Zixiao and dozens of Lei yunzong disciples.


    At the same time, under the powerful and terrifying force, Wu Zixiao and dozens of Lei yunzong disciples directly exploded on the spot and turned into a cloud of blood. Before they died, they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Ka ~


    with one hand, he killed dozens of leiyunzong disciples, such as Wu Zixiao. Ye Lan''s eyes swept away and immediately focused on the Tu Kuang who was killing him.


    With one claw, Tu Kuang''s throat was pinched and he couldn''t move.


    "Pay the price? It seems that you don''t know. The reason why I dare to be arrogant in front of you is that I have the qualification and strength!


    You tu Kuang is the loser of my master. I''ve been there all my life. No matter whether you use the Gu Long mantra of Shu Tang to improve your strength, I can still blow you up! "


    Ye Lan looks at TU Kuang, who is full of despair and astonishment. Every word is indifferent.


    Then he let go of Tu Kuang, clenched his hands and bombarded him.


    Every punch hit Tu Kuang heavily.


    Today, with the help of Gu Long mantra, Tu Kuang''s strength has been promoted to the level of breaking the womb, and his physical strength has also increased dramatically.


    Unfortunately, in front of Ye Lan''s powerful strength, Tu Kuang''s body is still as fragile as paper paste, which is not vulnerable at all.


    Bang Bang


    In the void, there are continuous dull sounds.


    More than ten punches down, Tu Kuang was severely abused by Ye Lan. Then, he was beaten into a blood mist by Ye Lan.


    Before he died, he had only one thought.


    That is the next life, the next life, forever do not encounter such a monster as ye LAN, also absolutely do not provoke such a monster as ye LAN!


    Otherwise, the reality will tell you, what is the real despair!


    At this point, a true disciple of Lei yunzong, Ye Lan''s hand died miserably, and his bones were buried in Hengduan city forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Well?"


    Far empty, the technique soul eyebrow tiny Cu, slightly surprised saw the eye Ye Lan.


    He did not expect that Ye Lan had such a powerful and terrible strength.


    The other side''s cultivation strength is far beyond him.


    "All the elders listen to the order and set up the array!"


    The spirit of the art drinks deeply.


    Immediately, the more than a dozen strong men in Shutang, whose accomplishments were all in the first or even the second situation of breaking the fetus, quickly took out a piece of Rune paper and a number of strange black skulls.


    As soon as they took out the rune paper and the Black Skull, they began to recite the incantations in their mouths. The obscure and obscure incantations reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    As the spell sounded, the runes in their hands began to burn and turned into black clouds.


    Black Skull, the two black eyes, is also a sudden burst of blood light.


    Black clouds and smoke linger in the sky, turning into a huge black whirlpool, shining with strange blood light, interweaving between heaven and earth, forming a huge blood array.


    The array is getting bigger and bigger, and the momentum is also getting stronger and stronger.


    When the array is finished, in the roaring clouds in the sky, a mighty magic power rushes down.


    The magic power is vast, cold, terrible and extremely irritable, which makes people uneasy.


    Then, Ye Lan is to see a huge demon, slowly emerge from the clouds.


    The evil spirit was as big as a mountain, black as ink, black as magic all over, blood as eyes, and full of ferocity.


    On the surface of the body, thunder flashes, blood burns, full of a powerful breath.


    As soon as this huge demon appeared and stepped on, the earth cracked, and hundreds and thousands of houses collapsed in the West City, blowing up dust and gravel.


    Rolling waves, such as a raging wave of scattered swept, with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Many of the langxu warriors, longyuanxiu and soldiers who were fighting in the city were attacked by the terrible waves one after another. They either died miserably or were seriously injured!


    Even those who are in the nine realms of birth can''t escape from being seriously injured and dying.


    For a moment, the west city was quiet, and the longyuanxiu and langxu independently stopped the fierce fighting. One by one, they chose to retreat at the first time, far away from the terrible and huge evil.


    I''m afraid that I will be attacked by the evil again.


    "That''s..."


    Some of the Long Yuan practitioners looked at the huge and terrible evil, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "The magic calling array of the art hall!"


    There are well-informed elders to respond.


    Hearing the words, the practitioners who have heard of the magic call array all have a look of horror.


    The call magic array is a powerful magic array of the ten thousand magic sect.


    This array can summon evil spirits from another dark space to help fight.


    The more powerful the practitioners who set up this array are, the more powerful the demons they summon.


    In the sky, Ye Lan looks at the huge demon calmly.


    He naturally recognized the magic call array. At the beginning, in the magic tower, he saw some strong people in the art hall perform it.


    "Kill


    On the other side, the more than a dozen strong men in the martial arts hall drank angrily.


    The black skulls in each other''s hands were in full bloom.


    Under the control of more than a dozen strong people in the martial arts hall, the evil devil raised his head to the sky and roared. The roar scattered all the clouds in Jiutian.


    The terrible momentum swept thousands of kilometers in an instant, blowing away all the ruins and houses nearby.


    At the same time, the terrible roar also made many practitioners in the west city feel very uncomfortable, as if they were blocked by a huge stone.


    Even Ye Lan, in the face of the roar of the evil devil and the burst of momentum, is also a little dull and uncomfortable.


    "The Seven Realms of broken fetus!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, and he felt that the huge evil spirit was a powerful and powerful existence, which was comparable to the seven level cultivation of the broken fetus.


    Such existence, it is enough to compete with Sima and Lin Tianheng!


    "Well! This time, I see how you stand up to us? "


    Art soul cold hum, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of cold frightening killing.


    Roar ~


    the evil devil roared again, the huge palm waved, the wind blew, and the air exploded in an instant, making bursts of crackling sound.


    The extremely compressed air, the power of explosion in an instant, and the pressure generated by it, are absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary practitioners.


    Even Ye Lan quickly used the invincible gold body, the power of the barbarian God, the fighting soul of the black flame, and all kinds of attack skills to resist, as well as the protection of the Wansheng stove. Only then did he resist the destructive power of the evil devil.


    Hoo ~


    with a wave of his hand, the evil spirit directly destroyed thousands of houses in the west city. Countless warriors of langxu state, longyuanxiu and many soldiers turned into powder under the violent impact.For a time, in the West City, the smoke and dust were billowing and the air was billowing.


    Scream, one after another, continuous.


    In the void, Ye Lan''s crazy operation of "heaven and earth''s creation formula" constantly absorbs the star power from outside and transforms it into her own star power. Then, she drives the star power in her body and continuously injects it into Wansheng furnace.


    Hum ¡«


    above his head, the divine awn of Wansheng stove is more and more bright, and the breath of gods and demons is more and more powerful, which is not weak in the monstrous and evil spirit of the evil devil.


    "No wonder you have no fear. It turns out that there is a strange and powerful soul soldier?!


    However, in the face of the evil spirit summoned by more than a dozen broken foetus masters in our art hall, your soul soldier is still unstoppable! "


    The spirit of the art drinks deeply.


    Behind him, the more than a dozen strong people in the martial arts hall control the evil devil one after another, and the evil devil breaks out the terrible and powerful magic power again. At the same time, the evil devil also slaps Ye Lan and goes away.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing and the air is raging.


    The evil devil''s waving hand once again squeezed the air and sent out bursts of thunder.


    At the same time, the magic power contained in that palm is also terrifying. It is a sign of collapse at any time.


    And ye LAN in the palm of the power of the outbreak, but also feel the body pressure doubled, if not with the shelter of wanshenglu, I''m afraid, the palm of the power of the outbreak is enough to make him easily disappear into a piece of ashes.


    There''s no way. The evil devil''s strength is too strong. It''s five levels stronger than Ye Lan!


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan is that palm, knot solid clap, hide have no can hide, avoid have no can avoid, the whole person flies out like a shell.


    Along the way, the air burst, the huge buildings collapsed, and the smoke burst into the sky.


    Waiting for the smoke to disperse, Ye Lan is slightly embarrassed lying in a pile of rubble.


    His face was slightly pale, and the corners of his mouth were covered with bloodstains.


    "Fortunately, there is Wansheng stove to protect, otherwise, my life will not be protected long ago!"


    Ye Lan wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth and looked at the Wansheng stove, which was falling on one side with dim light. She couldn''t help sighing.


    The cultivation gap between him and the evil devil is very different. Even if Wansheng furnace combines the magic tower and the mysterious jade pestle, it has the power far beyond Ye Lan''s own cultivation realm, but it is not enough to easily resist the evil devil''s full blow, let alone easily fight against it.


    "Ha ha! Ye Lan, you are just like that. "


    In the far sky, there came the laughter of the soul.


    "In front of the evil spirits summoned by our martial arts hall, you Ye Lan are as fragile as an ant. We can crush you easily as we like!"


    At the end of the day, the spirit of the art was a rude sarcasm.


    "Crush me? Do you think the art hall is worthy of it


    Ye Lan grows up, takes Wansheng stove, and goes up to the sky, looking at the spirit of the art and the more than ten strong people in the art hall, plus the huge and fierce evil devil.


    "The stubborn guy, knowing that he is invincible, dares to be so provocative. I wonder if you are brave or stupid?"


    The soul stares at Ye Lan coldly and makes eyes secretly. The ten strong men in the art hall control the huge evil spirit and fight against Ye Lan madly.


    "Don''t think you are the only one who can ask for foreign help, so can I!"


    Ye Lan murmured.


    Star power poured into Wansheng furnace, suddenly, a huge black vortex emerged.


    At the same time, in the black whirlpool, there appeared a horrible monster, which was covered with black steel knives and was bigger than the evil spirit.


    The monster is the black knife beast in the second floor of the magic tower.


    Now, Ye Lan''s cultivation has entered the double realm of breaking the womb. With the black sword order, he can summon the black sword beast from the second floor of the magic tower to help.


    What''s more, the black sword beast is still very powerful. Its cultivation is not weak. The evil spirit is also in the seven fold realm of breaking the womb!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "This..."


    Shuhun and the more than ten strong people in the martial arts hall saw that Ye Lan had summoned an extremely powerful and terrifying monster. His strength was no less than the evil spirit summoned by himself and others. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    For a long time, the spirit of art just woke up from the shock. Staring at Ye Lan and the huge and terrible black sword beast, he could not help humming: "the monster you summoned is powerful, but it is definitely not the opponent of the evil spirit of our art hall!"


    Roar ~


    the stronger the monster''s strength is, the stronger its intelligence will be.


    The black saber beast Ye Lan summoned is in the seven fold state of breaking the womb. Naturally, its intelligence is much better than the black saber beast Ye Lan summoned in the past.


    Therefore, the black knife beast can understand the words of the spirit of art, and can also recognize that the spirit of art is deliberately mocking and disdaining it.


    At that moment, the black knife beast just looked up to the sky and roared angrily. The sound wave was rolling and the sound shook the sky.


    After the roar, his huge body flashed. In the void, there was a black sword which was hundreds of feet long.


    When the black awn disappeared, the huge demon''s arms were directly cut off, and the blood gushed.


    Then, without waiting for it to howl bitterly, the black sword beast summoned by Ye Lan flashed away, and the black sword awn flashed. The huge head of the evil devil was directly cut off, his neck was broken, and blood gushed like a spring, flowing like a river, almost drowning half of the West City.


    Two!


    The black sword beast Ye Lan summoned, with only two swords, is to easily kill the terror demons summoned by the experts in the art hall.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, dead silence.


    Looking at the demon corpses lying in the ruins below, the spirits and the more than a dozen masters of the art hall, his eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    Especially the spirit of art, the expression on the face is particularly wonderful.


    He had also threatened that the black sword beast summoned by Ye Lan was definitely not their evil opponent. Who knows, in the blink of an eye, his soul was beaten in the face.


    And this hit his face is not ye LAN, but that terrible powerful black knife beast.


    To be clear, his spirit was beaten in the face by a monster. It hurt!


    "Well! I thought that the evil spirit summoned by the master of your martial arts hall should be able to fight. Now it seems that my expectation is too high! "


    Ye Lan looks at the opposite technique soul and so on, impolitely cold hum a, afterward, is a burst of sarcasm.


    Said Shu soul and others, the face is more gloomy and ugly.


    However, Shu soul and others, it is impossible to refute.


    Now, they only want one thing, that is to run away quickly, so as not to be killed by the black knife beast.


    Unfortunately, the black knife beast seemed to know what they were thinking and didn''t give them the time and opportunity to escape. In the void, black knife awns flashed, and more than a dozen strong people, such as Shu Hun, were split into pieces by the black knife beast in an instant. They could not die any more.


    Kill the evil spirit, kill the soul and others.


    At Ye Lan''s command, the black sword beast assisted Murong Dan and other fire lotus soldiers, as well as many Longyuan practitioners and city guards in the West City, and killed the warriors of langxu state, the corpse puppets of the corpse hall and the strong ones.


    It wasn''t until the end of the fierce fight that the day came to an end.


    After helping murongdan and other city guards drive and kill the people and horses of langxu Kingdom and the ten thousand demon cult corpse hall, the black knife beast directly blocks the broken city wall and turns it into a huge wall full of black steel knives, so as to prevent the people and horses of langxu Kingdom and the corpse Hall from gathering forces again and killing into Hengduan city from the broken entrance of the city wall.


    "Ye Shao, this time, thanks to your help!"


    On the tower, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and others accompany Ye Lan and look at the wall repaired by black knife beast. They can''t help but express their gratitude.


    "It''s too early to thank you. Now, it''s just a temporary repulsion of the first attack of langxu state and Wanmo cult corpse hall. It''s better to strengthen prevention. I think tomorrow, langxu state and Wanmo cult corpse hall will continue to be ready.


    What''s more, the people of the art hall are here. The battle tomorrow will be more tragic than it is now. "


    Ye Lan looks at the horizon in the distance. He can see clearly that there are a large number of wolf Xu troops, corpses and puppets and many experts in the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demons cult on the horizon.


    What''s more, today langxu state and the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demons cult entered the western city, killing not only a large number of soldiers and monks on his side of Longyuan, but also a lot of armament materials in the western city, such as many powerful warships, chariots and weapons.


    It can be said that today, although the Longyuan side has blocked the invasion of langxu state and Wanmo cult corpse hall, it has also suffered heavy losses. If there is no new support for the first world war that may come tomorrow, the Longyuan side will face a bitter battle.


    Especially the people of the art hall, Ye Lan is not clear for the moment, what kind of action will those people make?


    Wen Yan, Murong Dan and others all nodded deeply and worried about the bitter battle that may come tomorrow.


    "I don''t know. How about Marshal Sima?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asks."The marshal suffered a lot of injuries in the battle with Nalin Tianheng and is now taking care of him.


    However, it will take at least two days. If tomorrow langxu state and the ten thousand demon sect launch an offensive, I''m afraid that the marshal will not be able to command and fight in person. "


    Murong Dan responded truthfully.


    "What about the casualties?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    "Incomplete statistics show that the death toll of soldiers guarding the west city is 36888.


    As for the strong men and disciples who came to help, the death toll has exceeded 50000.


    There are nearly 70000 injured. "


    Murong Dan''s brief response.


    "The dead, how to arrange it?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "They have cremated their bones and sent them back to the imperial city for the emperor to order a heavy burial. The rest of the strong and disciples of each sect are brought back by their sects for burial. On the next day, marshal Sima will ask the emperor to give them the reward they deserve."


    Murongdan said.


    Ye Lan nods and looks at the horizon again. She looks at the army of langxu Kingdom and the corpse Hall of ten thousand demon sect. She tells Zuoge, Tang Lei and other Huolian soldiers to be on guard before Murong Dan takes him to see the wounded.


    "In the west city war, there were nearly 70000 soldiers and monks injured, which was a huge number.


    How many alchemists are there in the army


    Ye Lan asks Murong Dan as she goes to a place in the west city.


    "Less than a thousand people, I''m afraid those alchemists can''t take care of so many injured people.


    What''s more, the military''s stock of all kinds of elixirs is also scarce. It''s extremely difficult to refine such a large number of healing pills. "


    Murong Dan has a dignified look.


    "Can alchemists help other sects?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    He remembers that Lei yunzong sent elder Yan Song and Yang Chenzi, the top alchemists in Lei yunzong.


    Ye Lan doesn''t know whether other sects and families have sent top alchemists, but she has to ask. After all, at this critical moment, the more alchemists, the better.


    Only in this way can the 70000 injured get the best treatment in the shortest time, and it is also convenient to cope with the fierce battle that may come tomorrow.


    No way, now Hengduan city is extremely lack of combat power.


    Ye Lan will not waste the 70000 fresh troops in vain, and there is no time for them to rest assured.


    "I don''t know for the moment, ye Shao. Do you want me to order someone to inquire about it?"


    Murong Dan asked in a low voice.


    "Shenshi, summon all the alchemists from various sects and families to the central square of Xicheng. I have something to say!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes


    Murong Dan takes orders, immediately, quickly orders, let a lot of fire lotus Army soldiers to carry out the task of Ye Lan.


    Shenshi, Xicheng central square.


    Ye Lan, accompanied by Murong Dan and several other Huolian soldiers, stands quietly on the high platform.


    Around the square, there was a powerful Huolian soldier, who was strictly guarded.


    In the field, there were many alchemists who were summoned from various sects.


    In that group of alchemists, Ye Lan met some acquaintances.


    For example, Yan Song and Yang Chenzi, the top alchemists of Lei yunzong, as well as the ancestors of the Su family.


    At the moment, these people are looking at Ye Lan on the high platform, waiting for Ye Lan to speak quietly.


    Although Ye Lan is young, she is much younger than all of them.


    However, none of the alchemists on the scene dared to underestimate Ye Lan''s means and abilities, as well as his powerful and terrifying talent.


    Even though Yang Chenzi once wanted to stand out for his apprentice Zhao Yu, he has to keep a low profile in front of Ye Lan.


    All because, Ye Lan''s strength already surpasses him, the method and the terror combat power, also absolutely is not He Yang Chen son can compare.


    Yangchenzi is clear in his heart that Ye Lan''s fighting power and means are not weaker than those elders of leiyunzong and even higher level figures!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Today, the purpose of calling you all here must be clear to all of you."


    On the high platform, Ye Lan''s eyes are on the square, and the thousands of alchemists sweep them one by one. In a moment, he says in a loud voice.


    "Today, our Longyuan side, in the fight against langxu state and the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, suffered many casualties.


    According to the spies'' report, langxu state and the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect are regrouping their forces, and it is very likely that they will attack Hengduan city tomorrow.


    Now, I cross the city with heavy casualties, and the central government has not yet sent troops to support me.


    Therefore, what we can do now is to heal the 70000 wounded in the battle overnight, and they will become a new force for us to resist langxu Kingdom and the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect! "


    In the end, Ye Lan is a long voice.


    "It''s easy to say, 70000 injured people, such a huge number, we only have thousands of people, how can we cure their injuries overnight?"


    In the field, a alchemist questioned.


    "What''s more, alchemy needs a lot of materials. As far as I know, there are very few miraculous drugs and elixirs in Hengduan City Army. I''m afraid they are not enough for the 70000 people to heal!"


    Finally, the alchemist retorted.


    On the high stage, Ye Lan is not angry because of the refutation of the return.


    He didn''t say anything, but secretly took out the fish scale sword. His heart moved. The light of the fish scale sword flickered and clattered. In the sword, all the miraculous drugs Ye Lan had collected in the past appeared. On the high platform, small mountain of miraculous drugs were piled up.


    For a moment, the whole square was shrouded by the light of rare and precious elixirs, and by the intoxicating fragrance of drugs.


    In the field, the thousands of alchemists looked at the piles of rare and precious elixirs. They all gaped and opened their mouths. Their faces were unimaginable.


    Even Yan Song, Yang Chenzi and others are stunned. They didn''t expect that there are so many rare and precious elixirs hidden in Ye Lan. It''s a huge mobile treasure house!


    "Where did you get so many rare elixirs? Will you steal all the medicine storehouses of dange


    Yan Song looked at the pile of medicine mountain on the high platform, and make complaints about the corners of his eyes.


    However, he knows that Ye Lan''s elixir is definitely not stolen from his Dan Pavilion, but ye LAN comes from outside relying on her own ability.


    After all, during this period of time, Yan Song has seen Ye Lan''s rapid growth, and the other party''s ability to make rapid progress is bound to be related to the opportunities he gets.


    Naturally, it is not surprising that Ye Lan has so many rare elixirs.


    "I don''t know. Are these elixirs enough for alchemy?"


    On the high stage, Ye Lan looks around again and asks in a loud voice.


    This time, no one spoke any more, even the previous alchemist did not speak any more.


    "It''s true that there are few alchemists in the city now. It''s really difficult to refine a large number of elixirs overnight for the 70000 wounded.


    But I believe that all of you here are first-class alchemy experts in their respective sects. Surely, your alchemy skills are extraordinary. It should not be difficult to refine the elixir for 70000 practitioners overnight? "


    Then ye LAN praised and encouraged the alchemists present.


    People like to be flattered. The more you flatter him, the more excited he will be, so he will work harder.


    Ye Lan has lived for two generations, which is naturally clear about people''s heart.


    "But what about the Dan stove? I can control three alchemy furnaces by myself. Unfortunately, there are not so many alchemy furnaces! "


    At this time, someone said that at the same time, he showed off his alchemy in public. He was able to control three alchemy furnaces for alchemy by himself, which showed the alchemist''s ability.


    "I''m not talented. I can control five alchemy furnaces by myself. If ye Shao can give me enough alchemy furnaces and elixirs, I can alchemy quickly!"


    There are older alchemists who are not willing to be outdone and compare with others in alchemy.


    Looking at the field, many alchemists you a word I a language of comparison argument, Ye Lan mouth raised a smile, he wants is this result.


    "Don''t worry about the Danlu. There are still 5000 yellow rank Danlu in the army.


    In addition, my brother Yin Shaosong had ordered the strong in his hall to send 7000 xuanjie inferior Dan furnaces again.


    A total of 12000 alchemy furnaces, enough for you to make alchemy! "


    Ye lanlang said.


    Immediately, Murong Dan ordered people to take 5000 yellow rank high-grade Dan furnaces from the army''s storeroom. More than 1000 alchemists of the general called here to prepare for the refining of Dan medicine.


    Then, in the far sky, a group of figures came rapidly.


    It was Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses who were the first, and behind them were the strong men of Qi Dao hall.


    Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses landed on the high platform, smiling to Ye Lan and Murong Dan. Then, the strong man of Mingqi Taoist hall took out the 7000 pieces of xuanjie medium grade Dan stove.For a moment, the huge square was almost full of Danlu, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Murong, are there any men in the army who work for alchemists?"


    At this time, Ye Lan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Murongdan responded.


    "Order them to come and help the alchemists on the spot to collect and sort out the herbs for them!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes."


    Murong Dan respectfully replied, turning around is to order people to call all the people who work for the alchemist.


    "Jiaojiao and Su Zhan, you also take some brothers and sisters to help elder Yan Song and several other elder elixirs of leiyunzong to collect and arrange herbs.


    By the way, how can Haosheng see them alchemy? In the future, it will also be helpful to your attainments in alchemy! "


    Ye Lan turns her head and looks at Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and other alchemists of duantian gang. She gives orders.


    Wen Yan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others nod their heads. With a flash of body shape, they go in the direction of Yan Song and others, and begin to arrange and take medicinal materials for Yan Song and others.


    In this way, the top alchemists from various sects began to prepare nervously and busily.


    For many people, this alchemy is not only to cure the 70000 injured as soon as possible, in case of a possible war tomorrow.


    It''s more about the alchemists of different sects and schools, competing with each other in alchemy.


    "Yan Song, I haven''t competed with you in alchemy for a long time. Why don''t you and I take this opportunity to have a good match today?"


    Square a corner, Yang Chen son''s vision a sweep, see to not far away Yan Song, low voice smile way.


    "It''s an extraordinary time. I''m not in the mood to compete with you."


    Yan Song controls the Dan furnace and purifies all kinds of elixirs while responding calmly.


    "I think you are afraid of me!"


    Yang Chen son a burst of sneer.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I have no time to compete with you."


    Yan Song attitude strong refusal, completely not by Yang Chen son''s strong general.


    "Well! Timid coward, or do you mean to call yourself the first alchemist of Lei yunzong? Ridiculous


    Yang Chen son cold hum, don''t mention of.


    "If you want to compete with trial Dan, I''ll accompany you. How about a competition?"


    A voice from afar, Yang Chen son to find prestige, found that the speaker, is Ye Lan.


    "I''m looking for Yan Song, but I didn''t say that I wanted to compete with you in alchemy!"


    Yang Chen son coldly stares at Ye Lan, voice response.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, can''t help but raise a playful smile.


    "Well! Will I be afraid? I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete with you


    Yang Chenzi is cold.


    "Well, if you compete with me in alchemy and win me, I''ll let elder Yan give you the title of the first alchemist of Lei yunzong, OK?"


    "You are just a disciple of our leiyunzong sect. What qualifications do you have to be the master?"


    "Old man, you despise my brother, don''t you?"


    On the high stage, seven princesses both hands fork waist, looking at Yang Chen son, beauty Mou a stare, scold a voice to shout a way.


    See seven princesses make a speech, Yang Chen son immediately shrank to shrink neck, unavoidably some embarrassment.


    But he heard that the seven princesses had a good relationship with Yan Shaosong, and they would be a couple in the future.


    And that Yan Shaosong is Ye Lan''s sworn brother, so to speak, Ye Lan is the brother of the seventh princess!


    With seven princesses as his backer, even though he is a great alchemy elder in the dange of leiyunzong, he never dares to say that he looks down on Ye Lan.


    "Seven princesses, I don''t mean that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Old man..."


    Yang Chen son a face embarrassed, want to find an excuse to defend for oneself, but how also can''t think of a better excuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "How? Can I be the master now? "


    Ye Lan looks at Yang Chen son, voice asks a way.


    "Done, done!"


    Yang Chen son although the heart is not willing, but also can only nod should be here.


    "Mr. Yan, please forgive me for my nonsense?"


    Finally, Ye Lan looks at Yan Song and asks in a voice.


    "I don''t worry about your business. How can you make a fool of yourself?"


    Yan Song waves his hand. He naturally knows that Ye Lan suddenly stands up to compete with Yang Chenzi to make pills. He just wants to protect him.


    Naturally, how can Yan Song blame Ye Lan?


    Now, he really wants to see how ye LAN, a genius of alchemy, has grown up and whether he has the alchemy that can surpass Yang Chenzi.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smile, straight take a Dan stove, and Yang Chen son side by side and sit.


    "Elder Yang, I don''t know how you and I can compete for alchemy?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "It''s feasible for me to make a question?"


    Yang Chen son cold smile.


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "How about refining Guyuan pill, which is the top level of xuanjie


    Yang Chen son says.


    Around, many alchemists frowned one after another.


    It''s a top-level elixir of the xuanjie level. It can only be refined by those who are above the eight levels of birth.


    In addition, Guyuan pill is one of the rarest and most difficult to refine among the top grade of xuanjie. To refine this pill, more than 1800 kinds of rare and precious elixirs are needed, and each elixir must be purified to more than 90% purity.


    At the same time, the ratio of the purified liquid to each other is also very meticulous. A difference of one or more percent will lead to the failure of alchemy, and even make the effect of Guyuan pill unable to play better.


    After all, this Guyuan pill is a magic elixir that can help the practitioners recover from the injury in an instant and make them further.


    Naturally, if you want to refine Guyuan pill, it''s still perfect. It''s a test of an alchemist''s experience, technique, strong perception and soul power.


    "Yangchenzi, are you too dependent on the old


    On one side, Yan Song, who is making pills, hears that Yang Chenzi wants to compete with Ye Lan to make Guyuan pills. Suddenly, his face sinks and he is dissatisfied.


    He knows that Guyuan pill is extremely difficult to refine. Even if Yan Song wants to refine Guyuan pill successfully, he has only half the chance, and he doesn''t dare to guarantee 100% success.


    And refining this Dan, the most stress is experience, and coincidentally, Yan Song know yangchenzi refining Guyuan Dan for many years, already has a very mature experience.


    It can be said that Yang Chenzi''s attack was based on his strong points and his short attack.


    And the opponent he attacked was Ye Lan, who was only 17 years old.


    Naturally, in Yan Song''s view, Yang Chenzi is deliberately bullying Ye Lan.


    "Ye Lan said that he would follow me. What''s your Yan Song''s mouth?"


    Yang Chen son light swept Yan Song one eye, not polite response.


    Yan Song''s eyes narrowed, and a cold color flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    However, he is not good to Yang Chenzi, also can''t too much interference between Yang Chenzi and ye LAN.


    Now, he can only choose to believe that Ye Lan, believe that Ye Lan has the ability to surpass Yang Chenzi.


    "Since you put forward the idea of refining Guyuan pill, can I also put forward a condition?"


    Ye Lan looks at Yang Chen son, tiny smile.


    "What conditions?"


    Yang Chen son a face vigilant, he although contact with Ye Lan is not much, but know ye LAN is very cunning, if not careful, it is likely that Ye Lan''s way.


    "The competition between you and me, refining Guyuan pill can only take half a column of incense time, how about it?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Sizzling ~


    around, many alchemists who are refining pills, on hearing Ye Lan''s words, take a breath of cold air one after another.


    Guyuan elixir is the top level elixir of xuanjie, and it is also the most difficult one to refine. In the territory of Longyuan Empire, even the president of the alchemists'' association could not guarantee that it would be finished in banzhuxiang.


    But ye LAN dares to put forward such conditions to Yang Chenzi. How can they not be surprised?


    "Are you sure?"


    Yangchenzi frowned slightly.


    Refining Guyuan pill is his specialty. Although it may not be finished in half column incense, if he tries his best, he still has the hope to do it.


    "Of course, otherwise, why should I make this condition?"


    Ye Lan smiles confidently.


    "In that case, I promise you."


    Yang Chen son cold smile, then no longer pay attention to Ye Lan.


    As for Ye Lan, it is to order people to light the fragrance, and then begin to compete with Yang Chenzi in alchemy.


    "Smelly boy, compared with me, you are too young to try the Guyuan pill!"Yangchenzi sneered in his heart and looked at the more than 1800 kinds of elixirs that had been prepared in front of him for refining Guyuan pill.


    Yangchenzi quickly ignited the furnace in front of him, and then fully released his perception, wrapped with a panacea, continuously sent to the furnace for refining and purification.


    His rhythm is very stable, the technique is also extremely skilled, let a person marvel.


    It has to be said that Yang Chenzi has some ability to become a great alchemist of Lei yunzong.


    Visible to the naked eye, those elixirs were continuously refined and purified under the rapid refining of yangchenzi, and then they were taken into jade bottles by yangchenzi for storage, ready to be used to coagulate pills.


    Here, yangchenzi began to refine the elixir quickly.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan also released the blood eye fighting soul and gathering spirit, which promoted her perception to a very powerful level.


    Black flame fight soul release, Ye Lan raise a hand to wave, will black flame into Dan furnace.


    Then, his mental power wrapped with a panacea, quickly into the Dan furnace.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is very strong now, and the ability of black flame fighting soul is much stronger than Ye Lan''s own strength.


    After all, today''s black flame fighting soul is a fusion of the thunder and fire heart in the thunder and fire layer of the magic tower.


    Naturally, yangchenzi can only refine three or even five of the eighteen kinds of elixirs at a time, while ye LAN can purify ten or even twenty at a time, and the purity of the purified liquid is many times better than that of yangchenzi!


    This made many alchemists who were making pills all around them dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even Yan Song, after seeing Ye Lan''s purification technique, his eyes are full of shock.


    He knew that the 1800 kinds of elixirs used to refine Guyuan pill were all rare elixirs, and each one was extremely difficult to extract.


    Ordinary alchemists can only extract one by one. Once they extract two at the same time, it is difficult to refine and purify the elixir.


    If you want to purify three or even five kinds of elixirs at the same time like Yang Chenzi, you need strong alchemy skills, profound cultivation and strong perception.


    In addition, the most indispensable condition is sufficient and rich experience.


    If you want to purify 10 or even 20 strains of panacea at the same time, like Ye Lan, Yan Song can''t imagine. What kind of conditions and means do you need!


    "This No way


    Yang Chenzi, who is in the process of refining, glances at Ye Lan, who is not far away. He finds that the other party is purifying ten or even twenty panacea at the same time. The speed is extremely fast, the technique is so skillful that he can''t be any more skillful, and the concentration after purification is also very high.


    His face immediately appeared surprised and shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw and doubted whether he was dreaming.


    But all told him clearly, this is not a dream, but a fact!


    Funny, at the beginning, he also secretly ridiculed Ye Lan for daring to test the Guyuan pill with him, which was too tender.


    Now a look, his Yang Chen son completely is to see to walk an eye!


    "No, I can''t lose. How can I lose to my disciples in public?


    If I lose, how can I gain a foothold in zongmen in the future? "


    Yang Chenzi quickly stabilized his mind, and then continued to refine the elixir in an orderly way. Under his operation, more than 1800 kinds of elixirs were being refined by him.


    It was only after burning half of the incense that yangchenzi finished the purification of the elixir.


    But at this time, not far from Ye Lan, has already begun the steps of condensing Dan, and its Dan furnace, is blowing out bursts of intoxicating Dan Xiang.


    As soon as he smelled the danxiang, Yang Chenzi''s face was as pale as ashes. Years of experience told him that this time, he lost. He lost miserably. There was no suspense and no temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Go


    In the field, Ye Lan quickly coagulates Dan and gives a rebuke.


    The top of the stove rises to the sky.


    In the stove, a round and white elixir flew out and was collected by Ye Lan.


    Touching the round Guyuan pill in her hand, Ye Lan first looks at the fragrance that only burns half of the incense. Then she turns to Yang Chenzi, who is preparing to condense the pill. A playful smile appears in the corner of her mouth.


    Sensing Ye Lan''s gaze, Yang Chenzi slowly put down his hand, got up and hugged Ye Lan, with a face unwilling to say: "this competition, I admit defeat."


    Yangchenzi doesn''t want to deceive himself. If he loses, he loses. There''s nothing to argue about.


    Those present were the top alchemists of all sects and schools, as well as the talented people with wide knowledge and insight.


    He yangchenzi and ye LAN between the contest, as long as not blind can see is Ye Lan won!


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know if elder Yang can refine the elixir and heal the 70000 wounded in the city?"


    Ye Lan carries both hands and smiles at Yang Chenzi.


    Smell speech, Yang Chen son wry smile to nod, no longer many words, straight cross a knee but sit, light the Dan stove in front of, begin to quickly refine healing Dan, for the 70000 wounded to cure the injury.


    At the same time, other alchemists also began to refine healing pills in an orderly way.


    Time goes by like sand.


    It has to be said that the top alchemists from various schools are indeed experienced alchemists.


    They have been gathering to refine pills since Shenshi. Now Zishi has successfully refined nearly 100000 high-grade healing pills.


    Murong Dan had already ordered many Huolian soldiers to take those healing pills and give them to the 70000 wounded in the city.


    Similarly, Ye Lan did not treat these alchemists who had spent a night refining the elixir badly, and gave them enough elixirs and some books about alchemy, which made them all grateful.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Outside the West City, there were rumbling sounds.


    "Ye Shao, the killing of langxu is coming!"


    In a barracks, Ye Lan is practicing cross legged. Outside the barracks, several major generals of Huolian army, such as Murong Dan, come in quickly with a dignified look.


    Hearing this, Ye Lan wakes up and leaves the camp. With Murong Dan and others, she flies to the west city wall.


    At present, there are thousands of Huolian soldiers on the western city wall.


    In addition, there are many Longyuan practitioners on the wall.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the distance with a dignified look.


    See far sky, a seat of huge warships slowly coming from high altitude.


    See the ground, a solid warship is orderly line.


    Then, there were a large number of langxu soldiers.


    It''s hard to kill in a uniform way.


    Some of the warriors of langxu kingdom are riding huge and terrifying demon wolves with incomparable power.


    Some of the warriors of langxu kingdom are riding high and powerful demon birds, whistling in the sky.


    Some of the warriors of langxu kingdom came to the West City under the support of a huge dark warrior.


    And then, many people saw a large number of corpses, tens of thousands of giant!


    And those who control the corpse puppets are all the top strong ones in the corpse hall. Their accomplishments are generally in the four or even nine levels of birth, and many people''s accomplishments are in the two levels of birth!


    Finally, they are the strong men from the art hall. They burn the talisman, control the black demon wind, and come directly from the wind. They are really like the ancient demons who stepped on the demon cloud in ancient times!


    That is a powerful force, but also a very visual shock picture.


    At this moment, the soldiers of Huolian army and long yuanxiu felt an unprecedented pressure.


    "This time, langxu state assembled a large number of troops, far more than our current forces.


    It is said that there are a large number of langxu Warriors over there. They have no time to take care of the situation here! "


    Murongdan looked at the approaching army of langxu country in the distance with a dignified face.


    "Moreover, as ye Shao guessed yesterday, langxu took away a large number of weapons and armaments from Hengduan city. Now, he controls the warships and chariots belonging to our Longyuan side, and takes our Longyuan side''s weapons to kill our Longyuan side''s soldiers!"


    In the end, Murong Dan looked resentful and secretly hated the shameless behavior of langxu state.


    But on the battlefield, how can we be shameless?


    "More than that, many of our monks and soldiers who died in the first world war yesterday are now refined into corpse puppets by those strong men in the corpse hall!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He saw tens of thousands of corpse puppets controlled by the corpse hall today, many of them were soldiers and Long Yuan practitioners who died in the battle yesterday.It can be said that yesterday, the state of langxu entered the western city with only one purpose, that is, to increase the fighting power of the state of langxu and the corpse hall while causing losses to the western city!


    In this way, the balance will increase and decrease, and the attack of langxu will be more fierce than that of yesterday, and it will be difficult for him to resist the present troops who cut off the western city.


    "Today, it will be a bitter battle!"


    For a long time, Ye Lan is a deep voice.


    At the moment, the sky, dozens of huge warships, have come over the west city and hovered in the mid air.


    Then, a piece of black Rune paper, constantly falling from the dozens of warships, as if under a different black rain.


    Boom, boom


    Pieces of black Rune paper, constantly falling from the air, fell into the West City, one after another issued a terrorist explosion.


    A group of flames raging in the West City, a hot storm swept in the west city.


    Smoke and dust soar into the sky.


    Xicheng, once again in a panic.


    Many of the city guards and long yuanxiu in the West City were killed one after another by countless black amulets.


    "Damn it! The wall of the west city was broken and the border was destroyed. Now, there is no border defense over the west city. It can''t stop the attack from the air by those warships! "


    See the West City, all covered by black explosive rune, blow up a group of terrible fire, set off waves of destruction, the whole west city was trampled and destroyed by the iron hoof of langxu country again.


    On the wall, Murong Dan and others were surprised and suddenly remembered something.


    "Keep the city wall, and never let the people of langxu enter the city again.


    I''ll manage to deal with those dozens of warships! "


    Ye Lan asked.


    Words fall, feet empty, the body soars directly.


    In his eyebrow, Wansheng furnace flew out, and in the furnace, a huge white fire gushed out, covering and burning one of the huge warships.


    Under the terrible white real fire of Wansheng furnace, the huge warship quickly burned to ashes. On top of the warship, many warriors of langxu Kingdom who were preparing to parachute into Hengduan Xicheng were also directly burned to ashes by Ye Lan''s white real fire.


    Before they died, they didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Life is a hero, death is a hero! You bastards of langxu country, I will not kill you


    Is Ye Lan alone into the dozens of warships, to burn those warships destroyed, the warships of the wolf Xu warriors all to burn.


    Below, there was a roar.


    I saw an old man with a strong sense of self-cultivation. He was sprayed with a terrible thunder light, and sent out a great evil spirit. He also entered the warship, raised his hand and split one of the warships into two. The terrible thunder light spread quickly, and bombed the damaged warship and the warriors of wolf Xu country.


    Again, it''s not just the old man.


    Below, in the West City, the top strong men from various sects of Longyuan rose one after another and rushed to the warship.


    They all used their most powerful tactics to launch a ferocious attack on that warship.


    Unfortunately, their accomplishments were generally weak. For a while, they were unable to break the defenses of those warships. Therefore, there were many casualties.


    But in their fierce and fearless crazy attack and killing, there are still a lot of warships and the wolf Xu warriors on the warships were killed.


    ঠ~


    in the sky, Ye Lan and many Longyuan strongmen are jointly attacking and killing dozens of Pang battle ships. In the far sky, suddenly there are bursts of whistling of demon birds.


    But see, a group of huge and terrible demon birds, is under the control of the warrior of langxu country, Chong Ye Lan and many other Longyuan practitioners come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Well! Just a group of demon birds, do you want to kill me? Don''t think too much of yourself


    The old man, who was full of thunder and fierce momentum, could not help humming when he saw that groups of huge and terrible demon birds were rushing to kill in the distant sky.


    He raised his hand to destroy a warship and rushed straight to the group of demon birds.


    It has to be said that the old man is terrible and powerful.


    Although his cultivation strength is only half step to break the fetal environment, because of his thunder fighting soul, his combat power and speed are much stronger than those of ordinary half step to break the fetal environment. He is definitely not weaker than a broken fetal environment cultivator.


    Boom, boom


    The old man rushed into the group of demon birds. In his hands, the thunder flickered, and constantly threw out a group of terrible thunder balls.


    That thunder ball contains the ultimate destructive power, an explosion is nearly dozens of demon birds were destroyed.


    With only one breath, tens of thousands of demon birds were killed by the old man!


    "Who is the old man?"


    Ye Lan raised her hand to kill a warship, and noticed that the old man was crazy and overbearing. She couldn''t help but smile, and a look of appreciation appeared on her face.


    "The old man is a vagrant monk."


    At this time, a Huolian army officer responded.


    "I remember him. He seemed to be a madman!"


    Suddenly, a monk called out.


    "Yes, I also remember that the old man was a madman, a powerful madman.


    Yesterday, the army of the wolf Xu state entered the city. The old man, alone, shook thousands of the army of the wolf Xu state with his bare hands. He was wounded all over and was still fighting. He killed thousands of the warriors of the wolf Xu state in one breath. "


    Soon, someone remembered it.


    As soon as I heard what the monks were talking about, Ye Lan lost interest.


    "Kill, kill, kill, I''ll kill you all!"


    In the distant sky, among the demon birds, the old man bathed in thunder all over his body turned into two huge thunder swords in his hands.


    But when he waved his thunder sword, hundreds of terror demon birds were killed in one sweep, and hundreds of terror demon birds were chopped in one chop.


    The terror of its fighting power and the strength of its means of killing and felling made the warriors of langxu country, who were controlling the demon birds to land and cross the western city, look suddenly changed one by one, and they were shocked in their hearts.


    Forced those wolf Xu State Warriors, had to control their own crotch demon birds quickly retreat, away from the old madman.


    However, the old madman didn''t let them escape at all. He made a mistake and showed a very mysterious and powerful body method. In his hand, two thunder swords danced, killing the demon bird and the warrior of langxu again.


    I don''t know how long later, the old man killed nearly half of the original tens of thousands of terror demon birds, and the rest escaped by chance.


    After killing the group of demon birds, the old man was also short of breath and tired.


    All of a sudden, he had a headache, and his whole body suddenly burst into more powerful momentum again.


    That momentum has gone beyond the half step of breaking the fetal state, all the way to a higher level.


    "This..."


    At this moment, the monks and soldiers in the whole west city felt the terror of the old man one after another, and they were all shocked.


    Even Ye Lan was stunned.


    He obviously felt that the momentum of the old man''s outburst at the moment was also beyond the seven levels of broken fetus, and was still erupting towards a higher level.


    And before long, the old man''s momentum is abrupt, from a higher level, all the way back down, again into a half step break fetal state.


    As soon as his momentum dissipated, the old man was unconscious and fainted from the high air.


    "The old man is not an ordinary person! The wandering monk can''t have such a powerful momentum


    Ye Lan thought in her heart. As soon as she stepped, she quickly came to the old man and held him up to avoid falling to death.


    "Sure enough..."


    As soon as Ye Lan held the old man, he felt his pulse and found that there was a very serious wound in his body, which was definitely not what ordinary people could leave him, and the wound was also very serious.


    It''s also because of the trauma. The old man''s mental state is not clear. It''s also because of the trauma. The old man''s cultivation and momentum change from high to low, completely unstable.


    "The wound in the old man''s body was left by the strong one of Shenzong!"


    Ye Lan brow slightly Cu, looked at the old man in front of the coma, can''t help whispering.


    Ye Lan had dealt with Shenzong people in her last life, and suffered losses and injuries in the hands of Shenzong strongmen. Therefore, she was very familiar with the breath of Shenzong strongmen.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan can judge that the wound in the old man''s body was left by a strong Shenzong.


    Because the wound exudes the breath of the strong God.


    "I don''t know. What''s the origin of this old man? He had a bad time with the people of Shenzong, but if he could fight against the strong people of Shenzong, he would not die.It''s absolutely more terrifying than today''s cultivation! "


    Ye Lan said.


    At present, he put the old man into the magic tower.


    Body shape a turn, exerting no trace, toward the remaining demon birds to kill.


    Wansheng stove revolves, in the stove, the white real fire spurts thin combustion, under Ye Lan''s control, that towering white real fire, all of a sudden will pack that group of demon birds, let them escape, avoid, can only be burned alive.


    "Ten unique formations!"


    In the far sky, cheers came.


    Ye Lan head, suddenly, there is a huge array, the array circulation, exuding a terrible and powerful pressure.


    A dark light, is also from that array in the hang down, turbulent pressure in the body of Ye Lan.


    Every dark light is like a terrible mountain with unbearable pressure.


    Even if ye Lan''s cultivation is strong, relying on the protection of Wansheng stove, it is difficult to offset the oppression of the dark light for a while.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Not long after, ten strong men in black robes appeared around Ye Lan''s body.


    Their accomplishments are all in the double peak of broken fetus, and some in the triple peak of broken fetus.


    These martial arts hall strongmen, together with their ten unique array, can easily trap and kill a strong person with five or even six levels.


    Now, it''s not too difficult for them to trap Ye Lan.


    Of course, they can only oppress Ye Lan, but they can''t kill Ye Lan.


    After all, Ye Lan is protected by Wansheng stove, which is enough to resist the black light from Shijue array.


    "Ye Lan, today, as long as we have trapped you, the west city will be destroyed, only in one breath!"


    An art hall strong, looking at Ye Lan, cold way.


    "If you want to destroy the west city of Longyuan, have you ever asked my prince?"


    Just as the strong man of the art hall had just lost his voice, in the distant sky, several dragons came with a chariot.


    On the bus, there was a handsome young man in yellow robe standing quietly, and the young man was followed by a cold middle-aged man.


    "Are you the second prince of Longyuan?"


    A strong man in the art hall exclaimed with fear.


    The second prince of Longyuan is one of the martial arts talents in the royal family of Longyuan. Among the many princes, the martial arts talent is very good, second only to the prince. He is only 27 years old. His cultivation is stepping into the six peaks of broken fetus, which can be called unlimited potential.


    In Longyuan, many people have threatened that the second prince has the talent and potential to be equal to the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    However, because of his status and family background, although the second prince had the talent and potential, he was not called a gentleman.


    No wonder, in the eyes of the second prince, it doesn''t matter whether he is a gentleman or not!


    "The second prince of Longyuan, the man beside him!"


    At this time, another strong man in the martial arts hall looked at the silent and cold middle-aged man beside the second prince.


    "It must be Zhuge Liuyun, the second prince''s mentor and ruthless swordsman!"


    The strong one in Youshu hall was so frightened that he couldn''t help screaming.


    As soon as his voice fell, a flash of light flashed, and his head rose to the sky.


    Originally, I don''t know when, the Zhuge Liuyun around the second prince has already made a move.


    And this shot is to kill a strong man in the art hall who is in the triple peak of broken fetus cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The heartless swordsman Zhuge Liuyun.


    It was a legend who once swept the whole Longyuan Empire and was known as the first swordsman of Longyuan.


    In the past, he was the first of the five gentlemen in Longyuan. His attainments in kendo can be called the peak.


    Up to now, in the territory of Longyuan Empire, the people who dare to compete with Zhuge Liuyun in kendo have not been born.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    All of them have heard all kinds of Legends of Zhuge Liuyun, and they also know that Zhuge Liuyun is powerful and terrifying. Besides, they also know that Zhuge Liuyun''s powerful swordsmanship is beyond people''s reach.


    Therefore, after they recognized the middle-aged man beside the second prince, Zhuge Liuyun, who used to be the first swordsman of Longyuan, they suddenly changed color.


    One by one, they gave up their will to fight and just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape Zhuge Liuyun?


    But see, that Zhuge Liuyun Qu Zhi a bullet, void turbulence, a stock index strength penetrated the void, immediately, suddenly burst into nine shares.


    These nine forces of division are extremely powerful. In an instant, they pierced the heads of the nine strong people in the art hall and killed them all.


    In one breath, in an instant, nine strong practitioners of the art hall were killed in the double and even the triple peaks of broken fetus.


    From this we can see that Zhuge Liuyun is terrible and powerful.


    "Teacher, please clean up everything for me, Longyuan!"


    On the chariot, the second prince gave Zhuge Liuyun a respectful hug.


    Zhuge Liuyun didn''t say anything. He walked slowly into the void and walked towards the army of langxu country step by step.


    On his back, he carried a wooden sword.


    It''s made of Zhuge Liuyun, a branch cut from the Royal tree.


    Although it''s just a wooden sword, it''s three points harder and much sharper than the ordinary iron sword made of refined iron.


    In the void, Zhuge Liuyun stood still and looked at the dozens of huge dark warriors in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the air swelled and turned into sharp swords across the sky.


    Poof ~


    with a dull sound, the necks of those dozens of huge dark warriors were cut off by the terrible black sword Qi compressed by the air.


    All of a sudden, the heads of those dark warriors rolled down and smashed into the army of langxu below, killing many langxu warriors and destroying the chariots taken by many langxu warriors from Longyuan.


    In the same way, the huge bodies of those dark Warriors also fell down and killed a large number of wolf Xu warriors and many powerful and terrible demon wolves.


    For a time, the army of langxu was in a mess and howled.


    With a wave of his hand, he killed dozens of huge dark warriors. This is a very shocking feat, which is amazing.


    At this moment, Zhuge Liuyun undoubtedly became the focus of the audience.


    In the West City, many long yuan practitioners and soldiers were looking at Zhuge Liuyun''s figure one after another. Looking at each other was like looking at an invincible sword God.


    Look at him in the army of langxu country. He is invincible. No one can stop him.


    See him turning sword in the void and taking the lives of one strong man after another.


    Seeing him walking in the corpse puppets, he raised his hands and raised his feet, and then easily killed the corpse puppets and many strong people in the corpse hall.


    "Master Zhuge, it''s really terrible!"


    On the wall, Murong Dan and other officers and soldiers of the Huolian army were filled with emotion.


    "He is invincible in hundreds of thousands of troops alone. He is invincible in blocking. Zhuge Liuyun is worthy of being the first swordsman in Longyuan. His strength is too strong.


    His swordsmanship, as it is said, has reached its peak.


    Pluck the leaves and turn the sword into a sword. Pluck the earth as a move and draw the air as a skill.


    It seems that everything in heaven and earth can turn into a sword in his hand, and everything can become his sword move!


    His swordsmanship is no longer confined to ordinary swordsmanship, but transcends our common swordsmanship and has entered a new field of Kendo! "


    Many senior and powerful people, watching Zhuge Liuyun who killed the army of langxu state and the army of the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect by himself, could not help sighing.


    Especially when they saw Zhuge Liuyun''s various tricks, they could not help but praise them.


    As for the younger generation of practitioners, watching Zhuge Liuyun single handedly pick the army of langxu state and kill the other side to abandon their armor and flee, they can''t help but have a burst of blood boiling and shout for good.


    The heart of Zhuge Liuyun, that is the ultimate worship.


    Many people secretly regard Zhuge Liuyun as their goal in this life, hoping to step into the powerful realm of Zhuge Liuyun one day.


    "Worthy of being the first swordsman who has been famous in Longyuan for many years!"


    Somewhere in the city wall, Lin Qingyun stands up with his sword, overlooking Zhuge Liuyun''s figure, watching the other side''s vertical and horizontal fighting in the army of langxu country, and watching Zhuge Liuyun''s all kinds of sword moves beyond ordinary swordsmanship.


    He didn''t have any worship or admiration, but he had endless fighting spirit.In his heart, he did not regard Zhuge Liuyun as his goal in this life, but as the object of his catching up.


    Lin Qingyun firmly believes that it is only a matter of time before he can reach the level of Zhuge Liuyun or even surpass Zhuge Liuyun!


    "ZHUGE Liuyun, you are too presumptuous!"


    In the art hall, dozens and hundreds of powerful masters of cultivation flashed out one after another.


    They turn star power one after another, burn talismans, and summon one after another terrifying evil spirits.


    Every evil devil has the strength comparable to the five or even seven level practitioners of the broken fetus.


    Nowadays, there are more than a dozen such demons. This force is the terrorist force that can easily wipe out the whole western city.


    However, even if Zhuge Liuyun was alone, he would not change his face in the face of more than ten monsters.


    He slowly reached out and grasped the handle of the wooden sword behind him.


    Zheng ~


    the wooden sword came out of its sheath. In the void, a sword with a length of thousands of feet crossed the sky and killed one of the demons madly.


    The sword was extremely sharp and fast. It was as fast as a flash of light, which made the demon who was as powerful as the seven fold realm of the broken fetus have no time to react and dodge. He was directly split in two by Li.


    Roaring ~


    the huge corpse of the evil devil fell down on both sides, and the blood gushed like a rolling river, drowning many warriors of wolf Xu state and terrible demon wolves.


    The body that fell on the ground was more like a collapsed mountain. It smashed up the dust and gravel on the ground and killed many experts of langxu kingdom.


    Sizzle ~


    at this moment, all the practitioners who saw the scene in Hengduan Xicheng gasped for air.


    Ye Lan is the only one who looks at Zhuge Liuyun calmly. In the last life, he heard about Zhuge Liuyun''s name, and knew his Kendo skills. He was the first swordsman in the Longyuan empire.


    No one in Longyuan can compete with him in kendo!


    "If I remember correctly, Zhuge Liuyun was once a disciple of Shenzong."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    Others may not know Zhuge Liuyun''s past, but ye LAN does.


    "Kill


    In the battlefield, the strong men of the martial arts hall were frightened and angry, and they controlled the huge and fierce evil devil one after another, and they surrounded Zhuge Liuyun.


    "A thousand cuts!"


    Zhuge Liuyun drank low, and his wooden sword swept. Thousands of swords suddenly burst into the air, forming a terrible sword tornado.


    The sword tornado was invincible. All the demons who were hit by the tornado were chopped into pieces. Even the strong ones in the martial arts hall were not spared.


    At one breath, more than a dozen terrifying and powerful demons were killed, and dozens and hundreds of strong people in the martial arts hall were beheaded.


    Zhuge Liuyun''s powerful strength is palpitating and frightening.


    His powerful, but also a deep shock to the entire army of langxu country and the strong of the ten thousand demon cult corpse hall and even the art hall, startled the army of langxu country and the strong of the corpse hall and the art hall, chose to retreat at the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Upanism - Kendo is connected with God!"


    Zhuge Liuyun''s face was expressionless, and his wooden sword was sweeping.


    The sword like tornadoes are constantly rushing in and out, forming a huge and incomparable spirit.


    The Shenzhong exudes a terrible Kendo atmosphere, even if it''s just a distant view, it also makes people''s soul tremble.


    At this moment, under the control of Zhuge Liuyun, the huge Shenzhong, which was formed by countless sword tornadoes, quickly rushed into the army of langxu who was running away.


    As soon as he joined the army of langxu, thousands of langxu warriors were killed.


    Countless huge demon wolves were destroyed.


    Even the corpse puppets refined by the strong in the corpse hall can''t escape the end of being killed.


    Many of the strong people in the corpse hall and the art hall died one after another, and they were cut into a piece of meat mud by the God.


    For a time, the battlefield, howling, one after another, explosions, continuous, hoarse, continuous.


    There are corpses everywhere, there is blood everywhere, the whole world seems to be drowned by blood and bones, thick blood gas, spread between heaven and earth, smell it, make people want to vomit.


    "Is this the power of the first swordsman in Longyuan?"


    On the upper floor of Xicheng, many Longyuan practitioners could not help but gasp.


    Although they had heard many legends about Zhuge Liuyun, none of them had seen Zhuge Liuyun or the other party''s real hand.


    Now, seeing this, all the Longyuan practitioners on the upper floor of the city could not help shivering, and secretly congratulated themselves that Zhuge Liuyun was on his side of Longyuan, not the enemy!


    Otherwise, with Zhuge Liuyun''s strong and terrifying strength, the whole Hengduan city could be destroyed easily.


    "ZHUGE Liuyun, he''s already communicating with the gods!"


    Some people sighed, watching Zhuge Liuyun control the huge God, fighting madly in the army of langxu state.


    Where you pass, everything becomes minced meat, everything becomes ashes.


    Hundreds of thousands of langxu troops were slaughtered by Zhuge Liuyun alone!


    "Practitioners, can they be so powerful?"


    On the city tower, Lin Qingyun''s face also changed slightly. Looking at the Zhuge Liuyun, a look of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    At his side, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and many other members of duantian Gang also showed their faces in surprise. They saw that the battlefield was full of the bodies of the warriors of langxu country, and the bodies of the strong in the art hall and the corpse hall.


    There was blood everywhere, limbs and arms everywhere, broken weapons everywhere. It was like purgatory in the world. It was terrible.


    They were also shocked. The monks were so powerful that they could kill hundreds of thousands of troops with one sword.


    This is incredible!


    "Remember, today''s scene will give you a very deep impression and affect your future cultivation."


    In the void, Ye Lan slowly falls down, looking calm.


    The power of Zhuge Liuyun and the terrorist means it showed shocked all the Longyuan practitioners, but also deeply affected all the young talents present.


    Many people will broaden their horizons and see the stronger side of the practitioners from the battle of Zhuge Liuyun. They will also have a deeper understanding of the future cultivation and martial arts through the battle of Zhuge Liuyun.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other members of duantian Gang nodded solemnly and watched the battle of Zhuge Liuyun in the distance carefully.


    Looking at each other picking leaves to kill, picking soil to destroy the enemy, one move is common, but it contains a strong force that can not be said.


    That''s a potential!


    The power of heaven and earth!


    It''s hard for practitioners to understand the power of heaven and earth. There is no one in all.


    When the practitioners step into a certain realm, they will use the power of heaven and earth more skillfully and powerfully.


    Today''s Ye Lan can also use the power of heaven and earth, but with his current state of cultivation, the power of using the power of heaven and earth burst is not as good as today''s Zhuge Liuyun.


    "Teacher, the cultivation is more refined!"


    High in the sky, the second prince slowly landed on a city tower. He saw Zhuge Liuyun in the distance and rushed to kill in the army of langxu country. He was invincible, just like the God of war. His moves were also powerful and frightening.


    This makes the second prince can''t help but sigh. On his face, he unconsciously appears a smile.


    "Meet the second prince!"


    On the tower, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and many other officers and soldiers of the Huolian army kneel down respectfully when they see the second prince.


    Many other Longyuan practitioners also knelt down respectfully for the first time and saluted the second prince.


    "No gift!"


    The second prince waved his hand and motioned the people to get up.


    "Thank you, second prince."


    Murongdan and others have raised their voices."Brother!"


    At this time, the seven princesses appeared from the crowd and jumped all the way to the second prince. They took the second prince''s arm and looked very intimate.


    It''s no wonder that the seventh Princess and the second prince were born of the same mother. In the palace, his brother and sister are brothers and sisters.


    The second prince is also very short, very doting on his sister.


    The same is true, the seven princesses in the palace, almost no prince dare to bully her, even today''s Prince, also dare not act too much to the seven princesses.


    "Girl, do you know your brother? Behind my father''s back, behind my back, I secretly ran all the way to Hengduan city with your little lover. Have you suffered enough? "


    The second prince reached out his hand and touched the head of the seventh princess.


    "No, I''m fine and free here!"


    Seven princesses wrinkly lovely nose, blunt two princesses coquetry.


    "Of course you are free. If I didn''t know in time that the situation of Hengduan city is not optimistic, I''m afraid that today''s Hengduan city will be swallowed up by the state of langxu. How can I tell my father that you little girl will be taken as a pregnant slave by the people of the state of langxu?"


    The second prince reproached.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid next time."


    The seventh princess said pitifully.


    "Come on, don''t be pathetic. Where''s Shao song? You won''t let him see me? "


    Suddenly, the second prince spoke out.


    "Boy, I''ve seen the second prince."


    At this time, Yan Shaosong came forward and saluted the second prince.


    "My sister is usually indulgent and arrogant, but she is kind-hearted. You have to treat her well in the future. If she is wronged in the future, even if my father is willing to forgive you, my prince will never forgive you easily. Do you hear me?"


    The second prince looked at Yan Shaosong with a serious face.


    "Brother Huang, don''t be so fierce to Shaoge!"


    The seven princesses, standing in front of Yan Shaosong, were not willing to say.


    "I just said a few words to him, and you began to feel sad?"


    The second prince shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Well, Shao Ge, I heard that you have made a wonderful brother. I wonder if you can introduce one or two to the prince?"


    At this time, a warm smile reappeared on the second prince''s face, looked at Yan Shaosong and asked aloud.


    "Naturally."


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Then, he went to take ye LAN to the second prince.


    "Boy Ye Lan, I''ve met the second prince."


    Ye Lanchong, the second prince, holds his fist respectfully.


    "My prince got some news on the way to Hengduan city. I heard that Ye Lan has done a lot to protect the city. When my prince has finished the task assigned by my father, he will surely ask for credit from my father for your reward."


    The second prince said with a smile.


    "Thank you, second prince."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "No thanks, Ye Lan deserves it."


    The second prince smiles.


    He left Hengduan Xicheng and came to Zhuge Liuyun in the distance.


    "Huangmei, when I say hello to marshal Sima, let him pacify all the strong men who come to help and let them go back home.


    In the future, the prince will seek their reward from his father! "


    The voice of the second prince came from afar.


    At this moment, the second prince was already driving the chariot pulled by several dragons, and accompanied Zhuge Liuyun all the way to langxu state.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    Seven princesses big voice way.


    "Enter langxu, slaughter langguo!"


    Far away, the voice of the second prince came from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Three days later, Hengduan city.


    Marshal Sima, in accordance with the order given by the second prince, appeased the strong men of various sects who came to help, gave them the rewards they deserved, and buried the fallen strong men and gifted disciples of various sects.


    In this way, the strong men who came to Hengduan city to help them left one after another and returned to their respective clans.


    "Ye Shao, you are destined in the future. Please remember to come to see us at any time."


    At a wharf with huge warships, Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge, seven princesses, Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and many other Huolian soldiers gathered here.


    In addition, there are also members of duantian Gang, such as ye Yu, and 130 Ye family talents who came to hengduancheng for training.


    Today, Ye Lan is ready to take people away and return to piaoyuecheng.


    Murong Dan, Zuo Ge, Tang Lei and other officers and soldiers of the Huolian army come to Ye Lan to practice.


    "Don''t worry, I will come to see you in the future."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "In addition, when I say hello to marshal Sima."


    Finally, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Murong Dan and others nod.


    Then, with Ye Yu and other duantian gang members and the 130 talents of the Ye family, Ye Lan boarded the warship and waved goodbye to murongdan and other Huolian soldiers who had been guarding the border for many years.


    The ship took off and rushed all the way to the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the end of the distance.


    "I don''t know. What happened to my brother?"


    On the warship, the seven princesses were worried.


    Since the second prince took Zhuge Liuyun and drove the Dragon chariot to langxu country for three days, the seventh princess has been worried about her brother''s safety.


    After all, she clearly remembered that the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun went to slaughter langxu!


    It''s not easy to kill a country with the help of two people.


    Even though the second prince is gifted and powerful, and he has Zhuge Liuyun, who is known as the first swordsman of Longyuan, it is not easy to kill langxu.


    Although the state of langxu was only a subsidiary of Longyuan, it was a small country.


    However, there are many strong people in langxu kingdom. It can be imagined that the war between the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun will face many unspeakable dangers.


    No wonder for the past three days, the seventh princess has been worried about her brother.


    "Seventh princess, don''t worry, your brother will be OK."


    Ye Lan comes forward and comforts.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Looking at Ye Lan, the seventh Princess inquired.


    "Because, as long as you have master Zhuge, your brother will be fine!


    Three days ago, the seventh princess should have seen the power of Zhuge.


    He was able to kill hundreds of thousands of elite troops of langxu state by himself, and killed those who broke the fetal state to flee in confusion, which showed his terror strength.


    I''m afraid that no one in langxu kingdom can be compared with Zhuge''s predecessors.


    Naturally, the second prince will never be in trouble! "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Smell speech, seven princesses force a face to smile, but between eyebrows, is still unable to conceal worry.


    The warship drove fast until three days later, Ye Lan and others arrived at piaoyue city.


    After returning to piaoyue City, Ye Lan goes straight back to Ye''s home.


    Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses also moved in one after another to meet ye Zhenqun and other senior members of the Ye family.


    Many ye family members are very excited when they learn that Ye Lan is coming back from Hengduan city with 130 talents from their family.


    In particular, when the Ye family discovered that the cultivation of each of the Ye family''s disciples who went to Hengduan city for training had increased significantly, their faces became more ecstatic.


    And ye Zhenqun is to celebrate the safe return of Ye Lan and others, directly put a banquet, very happy.


    The next day, there was a sensation in piaoyue city.


    In the city, a piece of news has been spread all over the world, that is, langxu country has been destroyed!


    As soon as this news spread, a storm directly set off in the whole piaoyue city.


    And the one who killed langxu was Zhuge Liuyun, the first swordsman of Longyuan!


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Liuyun killed the whole langxu kingdom with one person and one sword. Even after taking away the corpse hall and Shu hall and secretly stationed in several strongholds of langxu Kingdom, Zhuge Liuyun''s reputation spread all over the Longyuan again, which shocked and frightened many practitioners.


    "Ye Lan, I have to go back!"


    In a room, the seven princesses with Yan Shaosong came to say goodbye to Ye Lan.


    "Don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "No, I heard from the palace that my brother was seriously injured, and master Zhuge was also seriously injured.


    I have to go back to the palace as soon as possible to see my brother and master Zhuge! "The seventh Princess responded.


    "In that case, I''ll just stay! Please say hello to the second prince for me


    Ye Lan is no longer forced to stay.


    He also knew that langxu was not so easy to kill.


    Even if it is slaughtered, even with Zhuge Liuyun''s cultivation, it will cost a little.


    "Well!"


    The seven princesses nodded, took Yan Shaosong and left all the way.


    Ye Lan personally escorted them to the Lord''s mansion and asked the Lord to send the seven princesses and Yan Shaosong back to the imperial city.


    After seeing off the seven princesses and Yin Shaosong, Ye Lan stayed in his family for several days.


    At the same time, he also tried to train the alchemists of duantian sect, such as Su Zhan, to make them better in alchemy.


    In addition, Ye Lan is to enter the magic tower, check the crazy old man''s injury.


    Because that crazy old man''s mind is not light at first, therefore, Ye Lan is not little suffer in his hand.


    Originally, this crazy old man because of internal trauma, cultivation only half step break fetal environment, but ye LAN Leng is unable to easily subdue each other.


    Just because, this crazy old man''s cultivation is not stable, sometimes weak and sometimes strong.


    Several times, Ye Lan almost died in the hands of that crazy old man.


    Fortunately, the seventh floor of the magic tower is Ye Lan''s territory. Therefore, Ye Lan directly uses the power of magic beads to easily subdue the crazy old man, and binds him to a large jade pillar.


    Every day to each other to feed elixir, eat elixir, recuperate the body, for this crazy old man to heal the body trauma.


    As for why, it is because ye LAN thinks that the enemy of the enemy is his friend!


    In the last life, he and Shenzong were enemies of life and death.


    Then, in this life, he Ye Lan will be the enemy of Shenzong.


    And this old man''s cultivation is not vulgar. If he can cure his injury, he will not become a big card of Ye Lan in the future!


    Even, in the near future, when ye LAN and Shenzong have friction and fight again, this crazy old man may become a big help for him.


    All in all, in a word, Ye Lan just wants to cure this crazy old man, draw him into his duantian Gang, and become a big help in his duantian gang.


    Entering the seventh floor of the magic tower, Ye Lan meets the crazy old man who is sealed on the magic jade pillar by himself.


    Ye Lan quietly looked at each other, in that incessant roar, eyes like blood, shape like a lion, the whole body exudes a terrifying atmosphere, the impact of the magic jade pillars are shaking, the seal power is also shaking.


    Fortunately, the crazy old man''s internal injury was very serious, and his cultivation strength changed from high to low.


    Therefore, he wants to shatter Ye Lan''s seal under the magic bead cloth. For a while, he can''t do it at all.


    "Alas! This crazy old man, let him continue like this, is not the way.


    We have to try to get him to recover a little bit of his mind! "


    Ye Lan shook her head and sighed bitterly.


    Immediately, he took out some elixirs and began to refine the Qingxin pill.


    This kind of heart clearing pill can effectively remove the evil obstacles in the mind of the practitioners, and eliminate the bad Qi and evil spirit in their bodies.


    In one breath, Ye Lan refined dozens of Qingxin pills. Then, she soared into the air and sent these dozens of Qingxin pills into the mouth of the crazy old man.


    At the entrance of Qingxin pill, it suddenly turns into a refreshing stream, flowing all over the old man''s body.


    Under the moistening of dozens of heart clearing pills, the ferocity and ferocity of the crazy old man''s whole body has been greatly reduced, and his manic mood has also been stabilized.


    Red eyes, but also gradually restored some sense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Where am I?"


    The crazy old man regained some consciousness, looked around blankly, and looked at the seal that imprisoned him, and the young man standing in front of him.


    "Are you sober at last?"


    Ye Lan looked at the crazy old man recovered a little mental, the corners of the mouth can not help but raise a gentle smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Crazy old man looking at Ye Lan, a face confused.


    "I''ve met you, Ye Lan."


    Ye Lanke.


    "You''re welcome."


    Said the old mad man with a relaxed look.


    "Who sealed me here?"


    Finally, the crazy old man asked.


    "To be honest, it''s the younger generation!"


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    "Elder, there is a wound in the body, which seriously affects the cultivation strength of the elder. What''s more, the elder is often confused, and the younger generation can''t help it. So we have to make this bad policy to seal the elder here, so as not to hurt the younger generation''s life!"


    Finally, Ye Lan explained in detail.


    Smell speech, the crazy old man nodded blankly, can see, he should also know that sometimes his unconsciousness, it is easy to hurt people.


    "Xiaoyou, thank you so much for restoring my mind."


    For a long time, the crazy old man spoke out.


    "I''m serious, but I just let the elder recover a little, and I didn''t really cure the injury in the elder''s body!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you."


    The crazy old man gave a smile.


    "Master, in the future, I guess I can only hurt you temporarily and stay in this seal array. I will try my best to cure your stubborn diseases."


    Ye Lan looks solemn.


    "You sealed me here, and you want to cure my stubborn diseases. What should you ask for?"


    The crazy old man looks at Ye Lan with a little smile on his face.


    He didn''t guard against Ye Lan, because, intuition tells him, Ye Lan is not a heinous person.


    What''s more, if the young man in front of him is an unforgivable villain, how could he want to cure himself?


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve created a gang of my own, and all the members of the gang are good candidates in martial arts.


    Unfortunately, the younger generation has been struggling to find a real strong one to explain to them about the cultivation.


    Therefore, the younger generation wants to win over the older generation, join our gang, and explain the practice for the members of our gang. "


    Ye Lan tells the truth.


    He understood that if you want to negotiate terms with a strong man like crazy old man, you must not hide anything and tell the truth.


    Once the crazy old man discovers that Ye Lan has something to hide from him afterwards, he would rather die than explain the practice to others easily.


    "Just so?"


    The crazy old man looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "Only so."


    Ye Lan responds with clear eyes without any impurities.


    "From now on, I will rely on my friends to take care of me."


    The crazy old man looked at Ye Lan carefully. He thought a lot and said so just now.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, he is clear, crazy old man this is agreed to his request.


    "But I have one condition!"


    Suddenly, said the old man.


    "What''s the condition, master, but it doesn''t matter."


    "In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to spread my affairs to the outside world. Otherwise, I would rather die than teach members of the gang."


    "Don''t worry, master. If you don''t tell me about your business, I won''t ask you more.


    Even if you tell me something about you, I will never go out and talk about it! "


    Ye Lan is serious.


    Seeing this, the crazy old man just nodded at ease.


    Later, Ye Lan leaves. Then, he sends Lin Qingyun, Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang to the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Let all the members of duantian Gang meet the crazy old man one by one.


    And Ye Lan also introduces the members of his gang to the crazy old man one by one.


    The crazy old man looked at him and found that, as Ye Lan said, every member of duantian Gang is a good young man. If he trains and teaches carefully, he will become a strong man in the future.


    In this way, Ye Lan, the leader of duantian Gang, completely became a shaking hands shopkeeper. He also found a mentor to teach duantian gang members to practice.


    And ye LAN can also really rest assured of the hidden cultivation, in the upcoming disaster, will enhance the strength to a new height.


    "Father, the child has returned home!"


    The next day, just at dawn, Ye Lan said goodbye to his father ye Zhenqun and returned to leiyunzong all the way.


    Leiyunzong, neimenxianshan.As soon as Ye Lan appeared in the inner gate, he attracted the attention of many inner gate disciples.


    "Brother ye, you are back."


    One of the disciples was happy.


    "This time, elder martial brother ye went to cross the border and came back from experience. His cultivation is more advanced.


    I''ve heard that elder martial brother Ye has made a great reputation in Hengduan City, and is highly valued by Marshal Sima. "


    There is a well-informed disciple with an excited face.


    At this moment, many inner disciples looked at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of worship and respect.


    Nowadays, Ye Lan''s reputation in the inner gate of Leiyun sect has reached its peak and is regarded by many inner gate disciples as a figure comparable to the top zhenzhuan disciples.


    Even, his prestige and strength are not weaker than some of leiyunzong''s inner door elders.


    "However, I heard that elder martial brother Ye killed some of my leiyunzong disciples in Hengduan city this time. Is this true or not?"


    At this time, someone suddenly said.


    "I seem to have heard about it, but it is said that the disciples killed by elder martial brother ye are all rebellious. They are tu Kuang, Tu Ao, Wu Zixiao, Chao Yixiao, Yao Tian and many other true disciples and inner disciples.


    They are going to Hengduan city to experience and resist the invasion of langxu country. They are captured by the disciples of Shutang. In order to survive, they are willing to surrender to the strong of Shutang!


    Elder martial brother Ye killed them. That''s to clean up the door for Lei yunzong!


    Kill, that''s what it''s supposed to be.


    How can you judge elder martial brother Ye easily


    There is an inner disciple who worships Ye Lan very much.


    Hearing the speech, many inner disciples nodded deeply.


    Indeed, the leiyunzong disciples Ye Lan killed were all rebellious. They were all rebellious disciples who betrayed Longyuan and took refuge in the ten thousand demon sect.


    The one you killed, that''s what you should kill!


    "The elders of the law enforcement hall will not punish elder martial brother Ye.


    But I''ve heard that Tu Kuang''s master is not willing to be easy to be good, so let''s take it easy! "


    At this time, someone said so.


    As soon as the disciple talked about Tu Kuang''s master, many of his inner disciples looked dignified.


    They all know that Tu Kuang''s master is one of the elders of Lei yunzong. He is extremely powerful and has stepped into the four peaks of broken fetus!


    He is hot tempered and extremely protective.


    "Ye Lan, if you kill my apprentice, should you give me an explanation?"


    At this time, the distant sky, came a rumble of thunder.


    With the sound, an old man in a flaming red robe, who stepped on the clouds of fire, flew quickly and stood over the inner door, looking coldly down at Ye Lan.


    The old man''s whole body is full of momentum, and his body is full of fire. The momentum he exudes is releasing a terrible and burning high temperature, as if the momentum is like a raging flame, which can burn everything.


    This old man is one of the elders of leiyunzong. Many inner disciples call him huoyun elder.


    At the same time, many inner disciples and inner elders also know that elder huoyun has another title, which is the God of fire!


    In Leiyun sect, huoyun elder is an expert in playing with fire!


    The fire he released is a kind of extremely powerful and terrible fire with super explosive power.


    "Are you a student? Who is it? "


    Ye Lan raised her head and looked at the fire cloud elder in the sky. She said calmly.


    "My apprentice, Tu, Kuang!"


    Fire cloud elder heavy voice shouts a way.


    "You were talking about the rebellious butcher! Yes? Your apprentice betrayed the sect and took refuge in the magic sect in Hengduan city. I''ll kill him. That''s to clean up the door for our sect and for you.


    You don''t know how to be grateful, but you come here in a fierce manner, and you want to question me. Isn''t that too much? "


    Ye Lan raised her head in response, unafraid of the fire cloud elder.


    "What a sharp toothed boy, do I need you to clean the door for me?


    If you kill my apprentice, even if the sect won''t blame you, today, I will let you suffer. Let you understand that no matter you are the king of heaven or the nine immortals, you have to kowtow and make amends to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    The fire cloud glared and burst out with unimaginable violence.


    Under that pressure, many of the inner disciples turned pale one after another, and all of them were so frightened that they flew out on the spot, spitting blood in their mouths and turning pale.


    The ground square, also under the violent pressure, instantly appeared a deep pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, full of cracks and gravel.


    Many pavilions and pavilions, as well as Bidou platforms, have been turned into dust and ruins under the fierce pressure.


    In the face of the fury of the fire cloud, Ye Lan''s face did not change, as if completely free from the influence of the prestige. She looked up at the fire cloud in the sky and raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Old man, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll beat you to beg for mercy. Do you believe it?"


    Ye lanlang said.


    This is leiyunzong, and huoyun is one of the elders of leiyunzong. Ye Lan doesn''t want to live in the gate any more. He has no reason to fight an elder of leiyunzong, which can be regarded as giving some thin face to some senior officials of leiyunzong and the patriarch dongfangming.


    If it''s outside, Ye Lan is afraid that he has already hit huoyun so hard that he doesn''t even know him!


    But now, in the face of the fire cloud again and again and again, Ye Lan finally can''t help it, so, just a warning.


    "Arrogant boy, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. As a disciple of our sect, how dare you be so disrespectful to the elder.


    You still openly challenge me. Do you really think I dare not treat you in this clan? "


    In the sky, when huoyun heard Ye Lan''s undisguised threat, the whole person suddenly blew up.


    Hoo ~


    in his body, a torrential and violent flame rushes out like a river of stars pouring from the nine heavens, turning into a raging and hot sea of fire, rushing to Ye Lan, intending to burn Ye Lan and explode into nothingness.


    The sea of fire is terrible.


    In a flash, the sea of fire will ye LAN package, square, lit a raging fire, at the same time, there is also a very terrible explosion.


    The sound of boom, one after another.


    Huge square, many rocks, buildings, vegetation, have been the power of the fire explosion to blow into powder, and then was burned into nothingness.


    Under the burning of the flame, the void was distorted, and the scene was terrible. Many of the inner disciples were pale, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Elder huoyun, you can''t help it!"


    One of the disciples was shocked to the extreme when he looked at the vast sea of fire.


    "This time, elder martial brother Ye is only afraid of more evil than good. The power of the sea of fire is too terrible. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary heat to resist it easily!"


    On one side, a disciple began to worry about Ye Lan secretly, afraid that Ye Lan would be buried in the sea of fire. From then on, Lei yunzong would lose a great martial arts genius!


    Hearing this disciple''s words, many disciples of Lei yunzongneimen nodded deeply.


    However, in the next second, the raging sea of fire suddenly began to weaken.


    Many people fixed their eyes and found that the center of the sea of fire, slowly emerged out of a furnace.


    The furnace is full of bright gods and demons, and releases the breath of terror. Under the obstruction of the gods and demons, the flames that keep exploding and burning all around can''t get close to or shake the furnace.


    Even after blocking the explosion, burning and rampage of the flames around, the Dan stove was engulfed crazily and absorbed the huge sea of fire into the Dan stove.


    This scene, so that many onlookers inside the disciples one by one to see dumbfounded, heart, can not help surging waves.


    For a long time, the Dan furnace just devoured the raging explosion of the sea of fire.


    When the flame was swallowed, many inner disciples saw a young man standing quietly in the charred ruins, who was Ye Lan.


    Sizzling ~


    at this moment, many of the inner disciples took a breath of air. Their eyes locked on Ye Lan in the field, and they could not help rubbing their eyes. Their faces were incredible.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan actually blocked the fire cloud, not only blocked, but also intact.


    It''s incredible.


    "When elder martial brother Ye returns from Hengduan City, has his accomplishments grown to such a powerful level? It was a blow from the fury of elder huoyun


    A disciple woke up with a start and could not help sighing.


    "How strong! Elder martial brother Ye is so strong! With such talent and strength, even long Zhaonan, who is the first disciple of zhenzhuan in Lei yunzong, is far behind! "


    It was asserted.


    After listening to this man''s words, many inner disciples agreed with him.


    They also deeply feel that Ye Lan''s strength has surpassed all the leiyunzong disciples and many inner door elders.After all, Ye Lan is now able to withstand the fury of fire cloud elder.


    "Good boy, there are some means and talents. Your stove is not a simple thing. It''s really lucky to have this soul soldier to protect you!"


    In the void, huoyun elder is also shocked by Ye Lan''s performance.


    At the beginning, he thought that even if he could not kill Ye Lan, he could definitely burn him seriously.


    But in the end, he was beaten in the face.


    His previous angry blow was unable to hurt Ye Lan.


    Elder huoyun doesn''t think this is what Ye Lan''s own cultivation strength can do, because he can see that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is only in the double state of breaking the fetus, which is two times weaker than himself.


    What really makes him care about is the Wansheng stove suspended on top of Ye Lan''s head. The breath and bright spirit of Wansheng stove make him feel the depression from the bottom of his heart.


    "However, even if you have this stove to protect you, you can''t stop me from the next attack!"


    At the end of the day, the fire cloud sank and drank.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit is released, and a huge virtual image of Vulcan emerges.


    As soon as the virtual image of the God of fire appeared, he was holding a long flame knife tightly in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    The clouds of fire roared.


    Huoshen virtual image in his mind control, waving the flame knife, mercilessly chop to Ye Lan.


    Where the flame sword passes, everything is burned, and the void is distorted.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    In the body, the star power surges and pours into the Wansheng stove.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of gods and demons in Wansheng furnace is even more intense, and the resplendent spirit is also more prosperous.


    Hululu ~


    the stove kept spinning and getting bigger. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a hill.


    Then, Wansheng stove went straight up into the sky, carrying the power of the monsters, and hit the huge flame sword that came from the sky.


    Kazam ~


    Where can the flame long sword defeat the Wansheng stove which combines the magic tower and the mysterious jade pestle?


    Immediately, it broke into countless pieces, and then it was burned and refined by Wansheng furnace.


    "This..."


    Fire cloud elder pupil suddenly shrinks, full face is inconceivable.


    When he was shocked, the Wansheng stove was hurtling towards him. The breath of monstrous gods and Demons made him feel a burst of chest tightness and panting. The speed of star power flow in his body slowed down a lot. He could not help but change his look and stepped back to avoid the pressure of Wansheng stove.


    "Old man, can''t I kill you?"


    When huoyun elder withdraws, Ye Lan''s voice comes from behind him.


    On hearing this voice, huoyun elder''s heart burst out and screamed that it was not good. He turned around and clapped it out, which was to kill Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, he is still a step slow.


    Ye Lan is already one step ahead of him, releasing the bloody eye fighting soul, the black flame fighting soul, and the power of the man God. At the same time, he also displays the meteor palm.


    Boom, boom


    With the aid of bloody eye fighting soul, the blessing of black flame fighting soul and the power of brute God, Ye Lan''s meteor palm can easily avoid the hand of fire cloud elder, and then clap every terrible and violent palm power heavily on fire cloud elder.


    Suddenly, in the void, there was a series of dull sounds. The body shape of huoyun elder was directly submerged by the shadow of his hand.


    Among them, there were bursts of shrill screams, which was the voice of huoyun elder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Boom, boom


    Sky, a dull sound, one after another issued, a road of horror of the palm, constantly strive to die.


    In the shadow of his hand, there were bursts of heartbreaking screams.


    Around the square, many of the inner disciples were shocked when they heard the scream.


    When they woke up, they found that the shadow of their palms had dissipated. Among them, an old man in a flaming robe fell from the sky and crashed into the square.


    Sky, Ye Lan is also a rapid landing and down, completely do not give the old man a little chance to breathe, a heavy kick in the old man''s chest.


    Poof ~


    Click ~


    at this moment, many of the inner disciples saw the old man fly out of his body, and at the same time, a blood arrow flew out of his mouth.


    Also clearly heard, the old man flew out, the sound of sternum fracture.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    The figure of the old man collapsed many pavilions all the way, smashed many vegetation and stone tablets, and finally, the whole person was directly embedded in a wall in a big shape, looking very embarrassed.


    Shua ~


    with the sound of breaking through the air, Ye Lan steps on the snow without a trace. In an instant, she comes to the elder huoyun and grabs him from the wall. Then, she presses him to the ground and connects her fingers, directly sealing the seven meridians and eight veins of the other side, making the star power in huoyun Chang''s body unable to flow normally.


    He collapsed to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Old man, I said, don''t provoke me, or I''ll make you beg for mercy.


    You don''t listen to me, but you dare to attack me. Do you really think I''m a bully


    Ye Lan''s vicious way.


    As he said this, he took a decisive hand and hit huoyun elder violently.


    For a moment, huoyun elder was directly beaten by Ye Lan as a sandbag. He was so surprised that many of the inner disciples around him could not say a word for a long time.


    How ever did they see such a scene? I''m afraid no one will believe that the elder was beaten by an inner disciple.


    But it''s really happening.


    "Don''t Stop fighting, old I''m confused. I know Admit defeat


    Huoyun elder is afraid of being beaten by Ye Lan. He immediately asks for mercy.


    It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, he also ridiculed Ye Lan''s arrogance. He dared to challenge and threaten him in public. It was just beyond his ability.


    But now a look, fire cloud elder immediately understand, Ye Lan where is beyond measure, the other side has that ability.


    "Confused? You''re just pretending to be confused with me now? "


    Ye Lan is very angry.


    Elder huoyun, this man is not cheap, and he deserves beating.


    He knew that Tu Kuang, his disciple, had been training in Hengduan City, betrayed the clan and took refuge in the ten thousand demon sect.


    He Ye Lan hands to kill his disciples, that is to clean up the door for the clan, but also for the fire cloud elder clean up the door.


    But who knows, this old guy is not only ungrateful, but also wants to export evil spirit for Tu Kuang, hoping to teach Ye Lan a lesson.


    Now, if he can''t win Ye Lan, he begins to beg for mercy. What do you say?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Say, Ye Lan is to fire cloud elder a burst of fierce beat, a fierce beat down, fire cloud elder was beaten directly into pig head, really beyond recognition.


    If not for his strength and physical strength, he would have been beaten to death by Ye Lan!


    "Ye Lan, stop it


    At this time, a voice came. Yan Song, the elder of inner door dange, didn''t know when he came here. Immediately, he came forward to admonish Ye Lan to stop him from abusing huoyun.


    And Ye Lan also obeyed Yan Song''s command, resolutely stopped his hand, got up and retreated to one side.


    Only at this time did Ye Lan find that Yan Song was not the only one who came here, but also many inner door elders of leiyunzong, many true disciples, and even many guardians of leiyunzong.


    Even the patriarch Dongfang Ming appeared here.


    "Zong Lord, come on Please punish this son for me. He is disrespectful and has committed violence to me. It''s disgusting


    As soon as he saw the patriarch Dongfang Ming, he led many elders to protect the patriarch and the inner gate, as well as many zhenzhuan disciples, all of them showed up here.


    Huoyun elder can''t help but be glad that the rescue has arrived. Immediately, he complains to Dongfang Ming, hoping that the other party can punish Ye Lan for him.


    PA ~


    when ye LAN listens to it, she makes a quick step to it. Her backhand is a loud slap from huoyun elder.


    "Old man, I didn''t suffer enough before, did I?"


    Ye Lan said viciously.


    Huoyun''s face turned white with fright, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    This scene, however, shocked everyone present!


    Many of the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples, as well as many of the inner elders, were stunned. The secret way is that Ye Lan is really brave. In front of Dongfang Ming, he dares to act recklessly and slaps the elder yihuzong in the face."Ye Lan, you are so bold and arrogant that you have no respect for your superiors. What''s the crime of beating the elder protector?"


    In the crowd, an old man stepped out.


    That person is not others, is exactly one of Dan Ge elder - Yang Chen son.


    Some time ago, in Hengduan City, Yang Chenzi and Ye Lan lost miserably.


    This hatred, he has not been shown in the face, but has been kept in mind, thinking of finding the time to deal with Ye Lan, export evil.


    Can be clearly dry, he is not Ye Lan''s opponent.


    Therefore, yangchenzi sees today''s opportunity and plans to take advantage of Ye Lan''s beating the elder of huzong to avenge himself. He hopes that Dongfang Ming can punish Ye Lan severely. In this way, yangchenzi can be happy.


    "The Lord is here. What do you want Yang Chenzi to say?"


    On one side, Yan Song responded coldly.


    Smell speech, Yang Chen son facial expression a burst of ugliness, for a long time, can''t say a word.


    "I need a reasonable explanation. If you can''t give me a proper reason, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Finally, Dongfang Ming spoke.


    Although he appreciates Ye Lan''s martial arts talent, he will not allow Ye Lan to act recklessly in his Leiyun sect.


    If so, how could he become the leader of the sect and maintain his image in the hearts of the sect?


    Therefore, he needs reasons and Ye Lan''s explanation.


    If ye LAN can''t give enough justifications and explanations to convince everyone present, then Dongfang Ming won''t shield Ye Lan just because he has super talent of martial arts.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan immediately step forward, to Dongfang Ming salute, and then, said everything.


    Including the reason why huoyun elder came to find him, also including the reason why he Ye Lan dealt with huoyun elder.


    On hearing that elder huoyun is dealing with Ye Lan, he is actually trying to export evil spirit for the rebellious Tu Kuang.


    Dongfang Ming frowned slightly, looked at huoyun and said coldly, "elder huoyun, is what Ye Lan said true?"


    "This..."


    Elder huoyun''s face was ugly. He staggered up and hugged Dongfang Ming respectfully.


    "Suzerain, Tu Kuang betrayed the clan and took refuge in the ten thousand demon sect. This is certainly wrong. The crime is to be punished.


    But he is my apprentice after all. Ye Lan killed my apprentice. How can I... "


    Elder huoyun looks at Dongfang Ming. He is in tears, and speaks with both voice and emotion.


    But Dongfang Ming doesn''t eat him at all. He waves his hand to huoyun and says nothing. Then he immediately declares Ye Lan innocent.


    On the contrary, elder huoyun has to pay the price for what he has done.


    "Huoyun, I think you have been defending the sect for many years. I can let bygones be bygones.


    But if there is a next time, don''t blame the patriarch for being rude! "


    Dongfang Ming looks at the fire cloud and gives a stern warning.


    When elder huoyun heard this, he was unwilling, but he had to accept it.


    "Well, everyone''s gone. Elder group, ask someone to repair this place.


    As for Ye Lan, let''s go with our Lord. "


    After dealing with the affairs here, Dongfang Ming orders the relevant matters, and then takes Ye Lan all the way to the sixth floor of Neimen fairy mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Inner gate, Xianshan, the sixth floor.


    Dongfang Ming brings Ye Lan all the way to his place of practice.


    At the moment, there are several people sitting side by side in dongfangming''s place of practice.


    It was a group of old people in white robes with gold thread embroidered on the sleeves.


    Each of them is powerful and powerful, with eyes like electricity and high spirits.


    Without much introduction from Dongfang Ming, Ye Lan also knows that these old people are all strong men from the palace of heaven.


    "Ye Lan, these are teachers from the temple of heaven. They come here today just to see you. They have been in our Leiyun sect for many days, waiting for you to come back."


    Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Little Ye Lan, I''ve met you all."


    Ye Lan clasped her hands and was very respectful.


    "You see, how about it?"


    Those old people from the temple of heaven, one of them, gestured that Ye Lan didn''t need to be polite, and then, with a smile, looked at his companions.


    "The vertical posture of heaven!"


    An old man looks at Ye Lan, his eyes shining.


    "I''m only 17 years old, and I''ve stepped into the double realm of breaking the fetus, far more than the five gentlemen of Longyuan today!"


    Another old man said so.


    "His fighting power was superb. Previously, he fought with leiyunzong and huzong elders, and his means of expression were extremely powerful."


    "If you enroll in our Tiansheng Academy for training, you will be able to go higher and stand further in the future. It''s hard to say that you can compete with the top talents of other empires at the Empire conference and bring the supreme glory to Longyuan!"


    Another old man spoke highly of Ye Lan.


    "So, if I want to admit him to the hospital, you don''t have any opinions?"


    At this time, the old man said with a smile.


    Smell speech, other several old people shake their heads one after another, express to have no any opinion.


    "Ye Lan, I don''t know. Would you like to join our heavenly temple and practice in it?"


    After seeing several of his companions, none of them had any objection, the old man looked at Ye Lan again and asked.


    "With your talent, you can get better training and more and better cultivation resources when you enter our heavenly temple. In the future, you can even walk out of the Dragon abyss, stand in such a big magic force, and compete with the talents of other empires."


    "I''d like to practice in the holy temple of heaven. However, the younger generation still has one condition. "


    Ye Lan looks at the old man and smiles.


    "What conditions?"


    "First, I need to take the members of my group with me when I am admitted to the hospital, so that they can practice in the hospital with me.


    Second, I was admitted to the hospital to practice. I didn''t want to be bound by any rules of the college.


    Third, I must be able to use any resources in the college at will.


    If the above three conditions are met, I will be admitted to the hospital for practice.


    I don''t know, master. What do you think? "


    Ye Lan looks at the old man and smiles.


    On hearing the three conditions put forward by Ye Lan, many tutors from tianshengyuan frown and feel that Ye Lan is too much.


    These people are the high-level tutors in the temple. They can condescend to come to leiyunzong and invite Ye Lan to practice in the temple.


    They feel that this has given enough face to Ye Lan.


    After all, since the establishment of tianshengyuan, no matter what clan or family it is, no gifted disciple in Longyuan has been able to condescend several high-level tutors from tianshengyuan to invite them to hospital.


    Ye Lan is absolutely the first!


    But they can''t think of it. Ye Lan doesn''t care if these people condescend to come here and invite him to hospital, which gives him enough face. Instead, she puts forward three conditions.


    Every condition is extremely harsh.


    If the first, Ye Lan admitted to hospital, but also with his help members together, that day, where is the holy home? Is it possible to bring people in at will and practice together?


    There is a second, after admission, not bound by the rules of the college, why?


    They all have to abide by the rules of the college. As a little disciple, what are your qualifications and abilities? After admission, can you ignore the rules of the college?


    And the most excessive is the third, any resources in the college can be used at will.


    This one, however, touched the bottom line of many tianshengyuan instructors present.


    After all, the resources in the Tiansheng academy are extremely rich. Some of the resources are not available to ordinary college students. Even if the five gentlemen of Longyuan need to use other rare resources in the Academy, they must ask the dean for instructions. Whether they can get permission or not is still unknown.


    But ye LAN is so good that she thinks that after admission, she can use the college resources at will. How can these tutors agree easily?


    "How dare you put forward such three harsh conditions?


    I and others are the high-level tutors of Tiansheng Academy. Today, I am invited by the vice president to practice in our academy.


    I wait for you to condescend to invite me here to show your face.How dare you not ask for it


    At this time, a temperamental tutor of tianshengyuan yelled.


    However, Ye Lan doesn''t pay attention to it and stares at the old man.


    Because he knew each other. The old man was the vice president of the temple.


    Although no Dean of tianshengyuan is more powerful, among the tutors of tianshengyuan, he is obviously the only one who has the most say.


    Therefore, Ye Lan doesn''t need any other tutors to refute, he just needs a perfect reply from the vice president of the temple.


    If he is willing, Ye Lan will be admitted to the hospital to practice, and he will fight for the supreme glory for the heavenly temple in the future.


    If he doesn''t, he will never join the temple easily. Anyway, he doesn''t covet the cultivation resources of the temple.


    "Yes."


    Just as many tutors of tianshengyuan secretly resent the three harsh conditions put forward by Ye Lan, the vice president of tianshengyuan pondered for a moment that day and then gave a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the tutors of the heavenly holy courtyard all around were stunned and stunned. They doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing?


    Even Dongfang Ming is a little stunned. He can''t believe that the vice president of tianshengyuan will agree to the three harsh conditions put forward by Ye Lan!


    "But I have one condition! If you agree, I will agree to all three of your conditions. "


    The vice president of tianshengyuan looks at Ye Lan and says with a smile.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You should also know that our heavenly holy courtyard was built by the emperors of Longyuan royal family. It existed at the beginning of the establishment of the Longyuan empire.


    But do you know the original intention of the establishment of our heavenly sanctuary by the saints of all ages? "


    Vice president looks at Ye Lan, a face calm way.


    "Train the pillars of the Empire."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "That''s right. It''s to train the pillars of the Empire.


    After the completion of the training, some of them entered the border as generals, some became officials, and some served as tutors to cultivate more talents for the Empire.


    The Empire had only one purpose in training these talents, that is to fight for the supreme glory for the Empire.


    Some are generals at the border, defending the country and fighting against the enemy. This is glory.


    Some became officials to share the worries of the emperor and solve internal and external problems. This is a great honor.


    Some of them train the next generation of talents for the Empire in colleges, explore more talents to make contributions to the Empire. This is an honor. "


    The vice president said with a straight face.


    "There is only one condition I give you. If ye LAN can win the top ten seats in the imperial assembly two years later, he will win the highest honor for me.


    Don''t mention the three conditions you give me, even if they are more stringent than ten hundred thousand, I''m willing to accept them. Even if you want to take a shit on my head, I won''t frown! "


    Finally, the vice president said sonorously.


    Ye Lan looks calm. He knows what the imperial assembly is.


    It was a grand gathering held among several empires in Shenwu mainland, including Longyuan.


    This grand meeting is held every 20 years and is in the charge of Shenzong, the largest sect in Shenwu mainland.


    At that time, all the great empires, including Longyuan, will choose the best martial arts talents to fight at that conference and win the supreme glory for their respective countries.


    It can be said that the imperial assembly, which is the most glorious grand meeting of the whole Shenwu continent, all the talents who can get on the assembly are the first-class masters in their respective empires. It does not weaken the existence of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and even some people will be more powerful and terrifying than the five gentlemen of Longyuan!


    "If you can''t, then don''t blame me for being merciless and punishing you personally.


    How about it? How dare you agree to my condition? "


    See Ye Lan silent, vice president smile, voice inquiry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Empire conference, that''s the top genius of the ten empires.


    And all the geniuses who can ascend the imperial assembly have the posture of heaven vertical, which is comparable to our five gentlemen of Longyuan, and even more powerful than our five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Ye Lan''s talent in our Longyuan empire is really a first-class existence.


    But if it comes to the imperial assembly, I''m afraid I will become mediocre.


    It''s too hard to win the top ten seats among so many top talents


    A tutor of tianshengyuan said in a low voice.


    "In my opinion, Ye Lan has absolutely no ability to win the top ten seats. The vice president''s conditions are too harsh. How dare he agree easily?"


    In the end, the tutor of the temple of heavenly saints asserted again.


    All around, the rest of the tutors of tianshengyuan nodded and looked at Ye Lan with a meaningful smile.


    Now, they have to see, in the face of the conditions put forward by the vice president of tianshengyuan, does Ye Lan dare to be so arrogant and ask for three harsh conditions from tianshengyuan?


    "Is that the only condition?"


    Finally, Ye Lan spoke. There was no tension and worry on his face. On the contrary, he looked very calm.


    It seems that winning the top ten seats in the imperial assembly is nothing to him at all!


    "Yes, that''s the only condition."


    The vice president of tianshengyuan responded with a smile.


    "In this way, I will promise that in two years'' time, I will win the top ten seats in the imperial assembly!"


    Ye Lan is serious.


    Hearing the speech, the vice president of tianshengyuan was slightly shocked, and the other tutors of tianshengyuan were also shocked.


    They have some doubts about their ears. Are they listening wrong, or are Ye Lan joking with others?


    Why did he agree so easily?


    Did he not know the imperialist assembly, or did he not know the tyranny and terror of the talents in the assembly?


    "You Are you serious


    For a long time, the vice president of tianshengyuan just woke up, and some of them were not sure.


    No way, Ye Lan''s answer is too simple and straightforward, which makes him feel uneasy. The secret way is that the boy will not have any bad ideas, will he?


    Not only the vice president of tianshengyuan felt that something was wrong, but also the other tutors of tianshengyuan felt that something was wrong.


    It''s no wonder that the condition of winning the top ten seats in the imperial assembly can''t be easily agreed by any genius.


    Even Xiao Molin, who is now the first of the five gentlemen in Longyuan, does not have the courage and courage to win the top ten seats in the imperial assembly.


    However, they looked at Ye Lan carefully and found that Ye Lan didn''t talk big.


    This makes the vice president and other tutors of tianshengyuan look at each other. They think it''s strange. They don''t understand how ye LAN is confident?


    "Do you know what the imperial assembly is?"


    At this time, a tutor of tianshengyuan asked in a voice.


    No wonder, he suspects that Ye Lan may not know what the imperial assembly is, and he does not know how many powerful and evil genius will be in the imperial assembly.


    Afraid that Ye Lan is a new born calf and not afraid of tigers, he dares to agree and nod his head to meet the requirements of the vice president of tianshengyuan.


    "Of course."


    Ye Lan is determined to respond.


    "Then how dare you agree to the terms of the vice president?"


    "Because, young master, I have that confidence!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    At this moment, everyone is silent!


    "Young man, self-confidence is a good thing. If you are too conceited, it is a bad thing!


    It''s too difficult to win the top ten seats in the imperial assembly. I''d like to advise you to think it over again and not to agree to the terms of the vice president.


    Otherwise, it will always be you who suffer the loss! "


    There was a kind persuasion.


    But ye LAN didn''t answer. For him, what he said, what he spilled, he couldn''t get it back.


    Therefore, he will never take back the previous words. What''s the matter with Ye Lan''s promise?


    See how all can''t persuade Ye Lan, the tutors of heaven holy courtyard, have no choice but to shake head, no more words.


    And the vice president of tianshengyuan gets up slowly, takes a token from his waist and hands it to Ye Lan.


    "This is my personal order. In the temple of heaven, if you hold this order, you will feel as if I came in person. Everyone in the temple will be respectful.


    You can take the members of your gang to practice in our hospital.


    You can also ignore the rules set by our heavenly temple.


    You can also take and use the resources of our tianshengyuan at will.


    But remember, these old men will keep them in mind one by one.


    If, two years later, at the imperial assembly, you can''t realize the conditions I promised, I''m sorry, I won''t let you off lightly! "Tian Sheng Yuan vice president, looking at Ye Lan, serious.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan didn''t reply, that hand make income bosom, blunt vice president hugged fist.


    "Well, it''s time to go back.


    I''ll see you later. "


    The vice president of tianshengyuan looks at dongfangming on one side and is ready to say goodbye.


    "Vice President Nan, don''t you stay for a meal? I''ve ordered people to prepare down mountain rare wine. "


    Dongfang Ming is eager to stay.


    "No, I have something important to deal with when I get back to the college. I can''t stay too long.


    As for Ye Lan, remember to return to the college as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, you will suffer a lot in the imperial assembly in two years


    South vice president first declined the good intentions of Dongfang Ming, and then, he ordered Ye Lan.


    Then, just now, with the tutors of tianshengyuan, they went all the way through the void. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the distant sky.


    Once, it can be seen that vice president Nanan and those old teachers from tianshengyuan are all of unfathomable strength. Ye Lan knows that those people''s accomplishments are absolutely beyond the broken womb.


    "Ye Lan, step back! Three days later, follow me to wanjianzong. "


    After Dongfang Mingmu sent the South vice president and others to leave, he just looked at Ye Lan and asked.


    "What do you do in wanjianzong?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Three days later, it will be the 300th birthday of the leader of wanjianzong. At that time, all sects and families will send people to celebrate his birthday.


    Naturally, my leiyunzong was also invited by the master of wanjianzong. "


    Dongfang Ming responded.


    "I don''t understand. Why did the master take me with him?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t understand a way.


    Now he is only an inner disciple of leiyunzong, and his status is inferior to that of zhenzhuan disciple of leiyunzong.


    But Dongfang Ming wants to attend the birthday of master Wan Jianzong three days later. He doesn''t need to take those true disciples of the sect. Instead, he takes Ye Lan, the inner disciple.


    "This is the meaning of the master of wanjianzong. I just follow his request."


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    Later, he dismissed Ye Lan. Meanwhile, he told Ye Lan that he would have a better life and practice. Don''t lose face at the imperial assembly.


    More than that, Dongfang Ming also gave Ye Lan a special license, so that he could go in and out of Neimen Xianshan at will. From the first floor to the sixth floor of Xianshan, Ye Lan could enter at will and use all the resources in zongmen at will.


    As long as Ye Lan looks up to it, Dongfang Ming gives it to him without reservation.


    This shows that Dongfang Ming still attaches great importance to Ye Lan.


    If he hadn''t already accepted Xiao Mo Lin as his apprentice, I''m afraid he would still accept Ye Lan as his apprentice and teach him the art of painting.


    After leaving the sixth floor of inner gate fairy mountain, Ye Lan returns to her residence all the way.


    As soon as he started, he saw several unexpected guests in his courtyard.


    Those are the true disciples of Lei yunzong.


    Everyone''s cultivation is not weak, generally in the triple or even the quintuple realm of giving birth to a baby, and one of them has already stepped into the seventh realm of giving birth to a baby.


    As soon as they saw Ye Lan''s return, they went forward to pay homage to each other and said sincerely, "see you elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Who are you?"


    "We have come to invite elder martial brother ye to attend the banquet at the order of elder martial brother long, and we also invite elder martial brother ye to reward Fen Bo Mian."


    A disciple of the leader responded.


    "You elder martial brother long?"


    Ye Lan looks puzzled.


    "Oh, it''s long Zhaonan, who ranks first among the zhenzhuan disciples of our clan."


    "I don''t know elder martial brother long. Why did he invite me?"


    "Elder martial brother long has heard of elder martial brother Ye''s name. It''s like thunder, so he always wants to make friends."


    "Well, I''ve heard of your elder martial brother long, so I''ll see you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Long Zhaonan, the first disciple of Lei yunzongzhen, is powerful and gifted. He has a high reputation in the eyes of many inner disciples and is regarded as a god like figure.


    His residence is different from that of ordinary inner disciples.


    It''s built in a peach forest.


    The peach forest covers a vast area of land. The air is humid and the climate is pleasant. It is like spring all the year round. Therefore, this endless peach forest is in full bloom all the year round.


    Beautiful like a fairyland.


    When you are in it, you can feel a lot of peace and tranquility, and your body and mind seem to be much more comfortable.


    Ye Lan with the several true disciples, all the way to the peach forest.


    It is found that in the forest, there is a wooden house. Built around the wooden house, there are various pavilions, small bridges, flowing water and rockery pools.


    It can be seen that long Zhaonan knows how to enjoy it. He chose such a wonderful place as a place for his daily life.


    The aura contained in this peach forest is stronger than that of ordinary inner door disciples. It has a multiplier effect on the cultivation of disciples.


    After a brief look at the peach forest and the delicate wooden house in the forest, Ye Lan looks at a pavilion and finds a handsome young man in a golden robe sitting in the pavilion.


    At the moment, the young man saw that Ye Lan was coming. He quickly got up with a smile, stepped forward, clasped his fist and said respectfully: "dare to ask, but ye LAN? Younger martial brother ye? "


    "Elder martial brother long, you are welcome."


    Ye Lan is also polite.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''ve prepared some thin wine. Please take a seat."


    This young man is naturally long Zhaonan.


    Ye Lan can easily see that this dragon Zhaonan''s cultivation strength is in the first peak of broken foetus, and he can enter the second peak of broken foetus in a few days.


    In addition to Ye Lan, the villain against heaven, Lei Yun''s inner disciples and zhenzhuan''s disciples can reach the level of breaking the fetus. Naturally, no one can do it easily except long Zhaonan, the first zhenzhuan''s disciple.


    "Brother long, please."


    Ye Lanke.


    Then, he followed longzhaonan all the way into the pavilion, sat opposite each other and drank wine with each other.


    As for those zhenzhuan disciples, they were sent back by the dragon. They were asked to stay outside the peach forest and no one was allowed to disturb them.


    "I''ve heard that younger martial brother Ye is gifted. A few days ago, he was brilliant in Hengduan City, which made many strong men and talents of the clan marvel and create such a great reputation.


    When I see you today, younger martial brother ye, you are really extraordinary. I can''t see through your profound cultivation. "


    Long Zhaonan drinks a glass of wine with Ye Lan first, then says with a smile.


    He glanced back and forth at Ye Lan, and found that he couldn''t see through Ye Lan''s strength with his broken tire and his top cultivation.


    In particular, he was shocked when he remembered that Ye Lan had beaten huoyun, the elder of huzong, in the inner door today.


    Originally, at first, he didn''t believe it, but now when he saw Ye Lan, he had to believe it.


    Because, long Zhaonan that keen intuition tells him, Ye Lan''s strength is very strong, strong enough to crush him easily!


    "Elder martial brother long, I''m flattered."


    Ye Lan said modestly.


    "I don''t know what happened when elder martial brother long came to see younger martial brother?"


    Finally, Ye Lan asks again.


    Ye Lan is clear that long Zhaonan comes to find himself. He definitely doesn''t just want to make friends. There must be other reasons he doesn''t know.


    "To tell you the truth, younger martial brother ye, I''m looking for you for my brother. I''d like to make friends with you, and I''d like to meet you. Second, I want to invite you to come with me to a secret place tomorrow to help me capture the ice crystal nucleus.


    After the event, I will thank you for your help. "


    Longzhao explains the reason to Ye Lan.


    "What secret place?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s in the center of Leiyun mountain."


    Long Zhaonan responded.


    "Ten thousand bones ice grave? Isn''t that the forbidden area that zongmen said you can''t enter at will? "


    Ye Lan eyebrows micro Cu, for the bones ice grave, he also heard.


    I know that it is a fierce place, located in the center of Leiyun mountain, which was regarded as a forbidden area by the successive masters of Leiyun sect.


    For thousands of years, the successive masters of leiyunzong have strictly warned not to allow the disciples of leiyunzong to step into it at will.


    "It''s true that it''s a forbidden area, but if you need to break through a higher level, you have to take a risk there.


    I heard that there are ice crystal nuclei in the Wangu ice grave, which gather the cold air of heaven and earth.


    As it happens, my fighting soul is also an ice fighting soul. If I can get the ice crystal core and absorb it, I believe that my strength will be able to break through the peak of breaking the embryo and step into a higher level! "


    Long Zhaonan said in a deep voice.


    "How about ye Shidi? If you promise, I''ll leave tonight.After the event, I will thank you very much. I''ll give you all the treasures I have on long Zhaonan! "


    "I want to find some scrap copper. Do you have any?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Copper scrap? Younger martial brother ye, don''t say it''s just a scrap of copper. It''s just iron, silver and gold. I can find it for you. "


    Long Zhaonan listens to what ye LAN only needs. First he is stunned, then he laughs.


    "However, it''s not ordinary pieces of broken copper, but pieces of broken copper with this magical atmosphere!"


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms, takes out the fragments of the magic tower and hands them to long Zhaonan. Her face is full of smiles.


    Long Zhaonan feels the breath of the magic tower to the piece. He is stunned. His intuition tells him that the broken copper piece in Ye Lan''s hand is not simple.


    "This breath..."


    Long Zhaonan looks at the fragments of the magic tower in Ye Lan''s hands in a daze, and can''t help but fall into meditation.


    "What? Have you ever felt this breath? "


    Ye Lan a listen, can''t help a voice to ask a way.


    "Some time ago, I went to Wangu ice grave to inquire about the whereabouts of ice crystal nuclei. I once smelled a strong smell similar to this piece of copper in one place.


    However, the feeling is not strong, the breath is also erratic, unable to determine the exact location.


    What''s more, the Wangu ice grave is unpredictable. It is windy and snowy all the year round, and the terrain is changing all the time.


    So, I just had a little impression, and I don''t know if there are such pieces of copper you need, younger martial brother Ye! "


    Long Zhaonan said truthfully.


    "Go, let''s go to wangubingzhong now!"


    "Younger martial brother ye, why are you so anxious all of a sudden?"


    "It''s treasure hunting, of course. Don''t you want to get the ice crystal core from Wangu ice grave?"


    "However, could you wait a moment and find some martial brothers for your brother. There are so many people and great strength. If you go to wangubingzhong together, you will have a better chance to live."


    Long Zhaonan said with a smile.


    Ye Lan is stunned, have to nod to agree.


    Not long after, outside the peach forest, many leiyunzong disciples came in one after another.


    There are more than ten people, all of whom are true disciples of Lei yunzong.


    Each of them has a strong cultivation. They are generally in the six or eight peaks of birth. One or two of them are in the nine or even the peak of birth.


    Among them, Ye Lan saw an acquaintance, that is Lin Qingyun''s elder brother, the leader of the Kendo League - Lin Qingtan.


    Similarly, Lin Qingtan was shocked to see Ye Lan beside long Zhaonan.


    Two or three months ago, he vaguely remembers that when his younger brother Lin Qingyun officially became an inner disciple, his Kendo allies had a conflict with a teenager beside him.


    That youth, impressively is Ye Lan.


    However, at that time, Lin Qingtan did not care too much about Ye Lan.


    After all, Ye Lan at that time was just a small role in his eyes.


    Now, in a short period of time, the little role that made him not see Lin Qingtan has grown to the point of extreme terror.


    During the period when he joined the inner gate, shocking news spread all over Lei yunzong, almost everywhere talking about Ye Lan''s martial arts genius.


    This makes Lin Qingtan once regret that he didn''t make friends with Ye Lan Haosheng at that time, and secretly hate that his brother Lin Qingyun is lucky to be able to follow Ye Lan.


    "This time, I specially invited younger martial brother ye to help me.


    You should remember that when you enter the ice grave, you take care of each other.


    Only in this way can we survive in the fierce place of wangubingzhong.


    Otherwise, death is waiting for us


    Long Zhaonan looks at Lin Qingtan and more than a dozen other profound and powerful zhenzhuan disciples with a straight face.


    Hearing the words, Lin Qingtan and other zhenzhuan disciples nodded one after another. As for long Zhaonan, they always followed his advice and only followed his lead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Dark night, Leiyun mountain, dark, slightly gloomy.


    There are only a few stars in the sky, which make Leiyun mountain not so monotonous.


    In the void, more than a dozen figures are stepping on the void, flying rapidly, all the way to the center of Leiyun mountain.


    These ten people are naturally Ye Lan, long Zhaonan and other top-level gifted disciples of Lei yunzong.


    For a long time, Ye Lan and others just came to the center of Leiyun mountain.


    In the distance, they just saw the frost and snow in the distance, the cold wind whistling, and the huge icebergs in the night, looking so lonely and cold, with the illusion of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Among the icebergs, Ye Lan and others can clearly see that a dead bone is permanently frozen in it. It looks extremely gloomy and evil. Looking at it, it is frightening and can''t help shaking the soul.


    Even on the ground where the frost and snow had accumulated, there were piles of white bones and evil spirits.


    "Ten thousand bones ice grave, here it is!"


    Looking at the endless huge iceberg, looking at the countless bones frozen in the iceberg, long Zhaonan looks dignified.


    Some time ago, he once entered the ten thousand bone ice grave alone, but he didn''t dare to rush into it.


    Because, intuition tells him, ten thousand bones ice grave is very dangerous, once he rashly goes into it alone, he will die very miserable.


    Therefore, long Zhaonan has been waiting to choose a time to enter the wangubingzhong, and summoned Ye Lan and many other top-level martial arts talents of Lei yunzong.


    "What an evil spirit


    A young man, a little tall and muscular, looked at the huge icebergs and felt the evil spirit from the ice tombs.


    "Ten thousand bones ice grave has existed for a long time. There are many legends about it.


    Once upon a time, many people said that it was a treasure land, in which there were cave treasures left by the ancient strong and treasures left by the ancient immortals.


    As a result, many strong people went deep into the wangubingzhong to find the treasure, but few of them survived.


    Over time, there are countless bones of the strong and scattered treasure of soul soldiers in the ice tombs.


    However, gradually, the ten thousand bones ice grave has changed from the treasure land of the past to the fierce land that everyone is afraid of now.


    Today, there are many bones of the strong people in the past dynasties. Their resentment and evil spirit after death have accumulated over time to form this strong evil spirit!


    This evil spirit can affect people''s mind and spirit. Therefore, before entering, you must take Qingxin pill, stick to the mind and spirit, and avoid evil spirit entering the body! "


    Long Zhaonan tells the story.


    Hearing this, the dozen true disciples of Lei yunzong nodded suddenly just now. They did not expect that wangubingzhong had such a history and legend.


    After a brief introduction of Wangu ice grave, long Zhaonan took out a bottle of Qingxin pill and gave it to Ye Lan and others.


    However, Ye Lan declined.


    Because he has a lot of elixirs better than Qingxin pill.


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t you take Qingxin pill?"


    Long Zhaonan was shocked.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother long. I have some elixirs on me, which are enough to deal with the evil spirit in the ice tomb."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then he took out a elixir and sent it to the entrance. There was a little void at the tip of his foot. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the iceberg.


    See, long Zhaonan and others are also foot point void, has entered the ten thousand bone ice grave.


    As the former true disciple of Leiyun sect said, the evil spirit is very strong in the Wangu ice tomb.


    Just outside, there are strands of black gas. These black gases are the evil gas formed by the resentment and evil spirit of the powerful people who were buried in the ice tombs.


    Ye Lan and others can clearly perceive that these black evil spirits are full of all kinds of negative emotions, such as irritability, anxiety, uneasiness, fear, anger and so on.


    Once this extreme negative emotion intrudes into the mind of the monk, it is easy to make the monk go crazy and die in the black evil.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan and others are taking the Qingxin pill, which can effectively resist the black evil outside the Wangu ice grave.


    "Now, please trouble your younger martial brothers to find the ice crystal nucleus for you. If you succeed, you will be grateful."


    Long Zhao Nan Lang said.


    Immediately, the more than ten disciples of Lei Yun Zong spread out quickly, releasing their powerful divine consciousness one by one, and constantly searching for the whereabouts of the ice crystal nucleus in the periphery of the ten thousand bone ice tomb.


    "Elder martial brother long, dare to ask, the last time you came here, did you feel that breath, have a specific location?"


    At this time, Ye Lan asked.


    He was not interested in the ice crystal nucleus longzhaonan wanted. He came here for only one purpose, that is, to find the fragments of the magic tower that might exist in the ten thousand bone ice grave."I''m not too clear. If you want to say the location, it''s almost due south."


    Long Zhaonan thinks about it carefully, and then responds.


    As soon as his voice fell, a terrible Black Whirlwind suddenly blew up in the dark ten thousand bones ice grave. The whirlwind was mixed with frost and snow, stirring the black evil spirit, whistling from all directions.


    The sound of continuous whine is like the cry of thousands of fierce ghosts, which makes people heartbroken.


    Ah ~


    all of a sudden, a shrill cry came. A disciple of Lei yunzong''s true biography, whose arm was directly broken by the Black Whirlwind, turned into a piece of meat mud.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is deep enough, and his reaction is also very fast. At the moment when his arm is broken, he quickly withdraws and retreats to long Zhaonan for the first time.


    At this moment, the more than a dozen disciples of Lei yunzong, who were scattered all over the country to look for the ice crystal nucleus, all retreated to long Zhaonan. They were all in a mess. Some of them had their arms broken, some of them had their thighs broken, and some of them even had half of their heads broken.


    "Elder martial brother long, we can''t stop these black whirlwinds!"


    A zhenzhuan disciple, whose cultivation strength is in the peak of Jiuchong, has a strong look.


    "Step aside for the time being, so that you can recuperate and heal. Let me deal with these black whirlwinds!"


    Long Zhaonan gave orders to the ten disciples of zhenzhuan. Then, he looked around at the ten black whirlwinds, constantly whistling and circling, and constantly forcing them, as if with consciousness, with the power of terror.


    "Frozen world!"


    Long Zhaonan a deep drink, the body star power crazy surge.


    Immediately, with his body as the center, a strong chill, like a raging tide, swept around, that constantly forced by the Black Whirlwind.


    Cold attack, blink of an eye is that more than a dozen Black Whirlwind to freeze, into a ground of ice slag.


    On one side, Ye Lan quietly looked at the scene in front of him. Suddenly, he frowned slightly and noticed that there was a fierce and violent breath in the darkness ahead.


    It''s not only Ye Lan who feels it, but also long Zhaonan and more than a dozen disciples of Lei yunzong who are recuperating.


    At that moment, they looked forward to the darkness.


    But see, in that all over the sky wind and snow whistling in the dark, at the moment, there is a group of figures constantly galloping.


    A close look, it is a group of children''s size, but full of fangs, claws, covered with scales of terror monster.


    And on them, there is a sinister evil spirit lingering.


    "It''s the evil boy!"


    Seeing the hordes of monsters, they quickly ran towards here, showing their teeth one by one, and even roaring in their mouths. Long Zhaonan''s face changed wildly.


    At the moment, the more than a dozen disciples of Lei yunzong''s true biography, who were in the process of healing, all changed their faces and were in a panic.


    Obviously, they all know what the evil child is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The evil child, in the legend, is a kind of monster relying on the strong''s resentment and the evil spirit''s Qi.


    Because this kind of monster is petite and comparable to a human child, it has been called evil child by human practitioners for generations.


    Evil boy, strength is uncertain.


    They like to eat raw human flesh, drink raw human blood, devour their souls and divine consciousness.


    Therefore, many practitioners are very afraid of the evil child, and also know that the evil child''s terror is powerful.


    In particular, when groups of evil children come out, they have enough destructive power to easily kill the strong ones in the four or even six levels of the world!


    "Damn, I should have thought that the Black Whirlwind before was the precursor of the evil boy''s coming.


    The more black whirlwind, the more evil children!


    Damn it!


    If we had known that, we should have withdrawn earlier. "


    Long Zhaonan''s face was ugly and he couldn''t help blaming himself.


    The rest of Lei yunzong''s disciples also looked at each other with regret. They knew that they should not have come to wangubingzhong.


    This is really a bad start. As soon as I entered the ice grave, I met a group of horrible evil children!


    You know, that group of evil children can easily kill the four or even six environment practitioners.


    Although long Zhaonan and ye LAN are powerful, these Lei yunzong disciples don''t think that they can fight against the evil children.


    "Elder martial brother long, let''s run quickly!"


    At this time, a disciple of Lei yunzong said urgently.


    "Run away? Where are you going? As soon as the evil children appear, there is no place for us to escape. No one can fight against that group of terrible evil children unless there are practitioners who surpass the six fold realm of broken fetus. "


    Long Zhaonan looks desperate.


    But in his desperation, Ye Lan is suddenly step forward, unexpectedly is toward that group of evil children, slowly meet.


    This scene surprised long Zhaonan and other true disciples of Lei yunzong.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what are you going to do? Come back quickly


    Longzhaonan road.


    However, Ye Lan seems unheard of.


    For a long time, he just turned to look at long Zhaonan and said with a warm smile: "elder martial brother long, the direction of the evil children is exactly the direction of the breath, right?"


    "Yes, but I''m not sure!"


    "In that case, I have to go there to have a look. How can I let a group of evil children block my way?"


    "But, younger martial brother ye, it''s too dangerous. You can''t be the opponent of those evil children. They are..."


    Long Zhaonan a hear Ye Lan''s words, immediately understand what the other party to do, in the heart of a hurry, quickly advised.


    However, before he could finish speaking, a very shocking scene appeared.


    See only, Ye Lan completely ignores that group to rush and come of evil child.


    Wansheng furnace flies out, and a huge black whirlpool appears.


    Then, from the black whirlpool, suddenly appeared a huge monster!


    The monster was covered with black steel knives, and his body was full of the momentum of the sword.


    But from afar, it makes long Zhaonan and other true disciples of Lei yunzong turn pale, and their hearts can''t stop shaking.


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Lan arms ring chest, quietly standing at the foot of the black knife beast, visual that group of crazy fighting from the evil children, a face indifferent way.


    Roar ¡«


    the black knife beast listens to the order and roars up to the sky.


    The whole body was black and bright, and the blade of terror broke out in an instant, sweeping the whole world.


    Then, long Zhaonan and others were shocked to see that the huge black knife beast spewed out a black light.


    That black light is like a steel knife that cuts everything. It cuts all over the world and kills the evil children.


    Roaring ~


    the dark light fell to the ground, the earth trembled, the frost and snow rushed to the sky, and the gravel splashed.


    Cracks spread like cobwebs, each of which is as thick as an abyss canyon.


    That group of fierce and terrible evil children, directly under the black light of the black knife beast, completely turned into vermicelli. In one breath, they were all destroyed!


    Sizzling ~


    for a long time, long Zhaonan and others woke up and took a breath of air. Their faces were full of shock. For a moment, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They are also worried at the beginning, Ye Lan can''t deal with those evil children, rashly forward, but is to die.


    Never thought, in a twinkling of an eye, Ye Lan is turning the tide, directly summoned a terrible and powerful monster, killed all the evil children.


    "Elder martial brother long, I''ll go first."


    Ye Lan jumps on the black knife beast, rushes to the dragon, and Zhaonan and others embrace their fists. Then, he drives the black knife beast straight to a huge iceberg due south.


    "Wait..."


    Long Zhaonan just wanted to ask Ye Lan to wait. As a result, he just said a word. Ye Lan and the black knife beast disappeared in the distant sky."It''s so fast. Younger martial brother ye, can''t you give us a ride?


    With such a powerful mount protection, I can be quite safe in this ten thousand bones ice grave! "


    Long Zhaonan beats his heart and feet. He only hates that he is too slow to stop Ye Lan as soon as possible.


    "Elder martial brother long, we..."


    A disciple of zhenzhuan came forward with hesitation on his face.


    He wanted to ask, should we follow up all the way?


    "Well, the interior of the ten thousand bones ice grave is too dangerous. Let''s take a stroll around here!


    We can''t enter that place casually. Thank you. Please find the ice crystal nucleus for me.


    That thing should exist in the periphery of the ten thousand bone ice grave. It doesn''t need to go deep into the ten thousand bone ice grave to look for it. "


    Long Zhaonan orders.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingtan and other ten disciples of zhenzhuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are really worried that long Zhaonan will call them together and go deep into Wangu ice grave.


    After all, the evil boy and the terrible Black Whirlwind told them clearly that the ten thousand bones ice grave was not simple. The deeper it was, the higher the risk factor was.


    Naturally, they prefer to stay in the outer zone rather than go deep into the ice grave.


    Here, long Zhaonan and others began to look for the ice crystal nucleus outside the Wangu ice grave. Along the way, they also encountered some strange things and unimaginable dangers.


    Fortunately, the strength of longzhaonan itself is not weak, although the means is not as powerful as ye LAN, but also extremely powerful.


    At the same time, more than a dozen zhenzhuan disciples, such as Lin Qingtan, are also top-level gifted disciples of Leiyun sect, with rich means and combat experience.


    Under the leadership of long Zhaonan, these people were able to survive the disaster without danger in the periphery of Wangu ice grave.


    And in this ten thousand bones ice grave, found a lot of useful treasure.


    For example, the rare martial arts left by the strong in the past dynasties, such as soul soldiers, miraculous drugs, elixirs and other rare materials.


    It can be said that the harvest is quite rich, so that Lin Qingtan and other true disciples are ecstatic, and the secret way is that this trip is not empty.


    However, long Zhaonan was more depressed, because, after wandering around the Wangu ice grave for a long time, he was stunned that he didn''t find any ice crystal nuclei.


    This made him feel uneasy. He thought, is it hard to find the ice crystal nucleus? It really needs to go deep into the ten thousand bones ice grave to find it?


    Oh, my God! Earth!


    Can you stop joking? It''s a bit difficult for us to get into the ice grave because we are good at recruiting South Dragon?


    "Alas! If only younger martial brother ye were still here. I don''t know how he is now? "


    Unconsciously, long Zhaonan thinks of Ye Lan and looks at the huge iceberg due south.


    Boom ¡«


    Wangu iceberg, due to the south, in the middle of a huge iceberg, suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar.


    But see, there are ice fragments flying, cold wind whistling, many of the ancient strong corpses frozen in the permafrost have also been blown out, turned into powder, skulls, rolling all the way from the hillside to the foot of the mountain.


    When the ice crumbs dispersed and the cold wind stopped, we could see a huge monster on the mountainside. The monster was covered with black steel knives. It was fierce and overbearing. It was the black sword beast manipulated by Ye Lan.


    At the moment, opposite the black knife beast, there is a huge Iceman.


    The Iceman was hundreds of feet tall and huge. He was wearing Ice Armor all over his body and holding the ice skate in his hand. His breath was no less than that of the black sword beast operated by Ye Lan. It was a very terrible existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Unexpectedly, there is an Iceman guarding the entrance of dizang palace!"


    On the black knife beast, Ye Lan calmly looks at the terrible Iceman in front of her eyes, and whispers to herself.


    He led the black saber beast to come here and found that the huge iceberg had something unusual by using his powerful divine sense.


    It turns out that in the depths of the iceberg, there is a underground palace. However, the iceberg is shrouded by a special kind of boundary. Therefore, Ye Lan is also unable to thoroughly explore what kind of scenery is in the underground palace?


    Curious, Ye Lan is going to look for the iceberg entrance, enter the underground palace, and check to see if there are fragments of the magic tower inside?


    After cracking the magic and killing formations around the iceberg, Ye Lan also finds the entrance to the underground palace with the black knife beast.


    But I never thought that there was a very powerful Iceman guarding the entrance.


    Immediately, Ye Lan and the black knife beast are stopped to prevent them from entering the palace.


    "Black knife! Kill


    At last, Ye Lan drinks again.


    Sit down, black knife beast a roar, the whole body suddenly burst out a monstrous fierce power.


    His eyes became more fierce and violent, and the black knife on his back kept growing.


    Zheng Zheng


    On the back of the black saber beast, each one is just like the stab of the black saber. It constantly sounds sonorous, and emits a palpitating force.


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking through the air, the black knife beast''s four hooves kicked, and in the blink of an eye, rushed to the huge Iceman.


    Its speed is very fast, black knife is also extremely sharp, enough to easily kill the existence of the same realm.


    But the Iceman was not an ordinary person. His empty eyes seemed to have some kind of array in operation. He easily caught the fast body method of the black knife beast, and also caught the thousands of steel knives on the back of the black knife beast, cutting from the slanting ground.


    So the Iceman held a knife in both hands, one from top to bottom, the other from bottom to top.


    The speed of the two sabres is extremely fast. The air is full of sounds and the wind is strong.


    Dang ~


    The Iceman''s two sabres easily blocked the forward momentum of the black saber beast, and also easily blocked the thousands of steel sabres that the black saber beast slashed from the slope.


    At the same time, the Iceman roared again, and his double swords sent out their strength, which made the black sword beast shake back.


    Rumbling ~


    on the mountainside, there was another rumbling sound. Huge pieces of ice and rocks kept falling, snow kept flying, and thousands of corpses in the mountain kept falling.


    The scene is full of visual impact, which makes people feel shocked and dare not approach at will.


    You know, the black saber beast and the ice man are both terrible beings comparable to the seven fold realm practitioners. The battle between them spreads the energy tide, which is enough to easily hurt or even kill all the practitioners below the seven fold realm.


    "The Iceman''s eyes are strange. He can see through the attack of black knife beast!"


    On the black saber beast, Ye Lan''s eyes turn into blood red, releasing the bloody eye fighting soul.


    With the help of bloody eyes fighting soul, he saw that the Iceman could find the attack of black knife beast by relying on his empty and strange eyes.


    "Black knife, back!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Under the seat, the black knife beast suddenly withdrew, and the huge Iceman opened a part of the distance.


    "The Iceman''s eyes are very strange. They can find your attack track. They are similar to my bloody eyes fighting soul. However, they are not fighting soul, but a special array.


    Wait a minute, you try your best to contain the Iceman. I''ll destroy his eyes and break the array! "


    Ye Lanxin read the sound, the black knife beast heard the words and nodded heavily.


    Its cultivation is comparable to that of the seven fold cultivation of the broken fetus. It has a strong intelligence and can understand Ye Lan''s idea naturally.


    Roar ~


    at the moment, the black saber beast roars and flies towards the huge Iceman again with a very fast speed.


    This time, it does not ask to kill the Iceman, but only to control the Iceman''s action and attention, so as to gain opportunities and time for ye LAN.


    In the middle of Ye Lan''s eyebrows, Wansheng stove flies out, quickly drops the bright God light, and releases a torrential spirit.


    Under the protection of Wansheng stove, Ye Lan barely resists the pressure from Iceman.


    Then, he suddenly released the fighting soul of Heiyan, the power of brute God and the invincible body, and raised his physical body power to a peak.


    In such a state, Ye Lan can also move freely under the pressure of the Iceman.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan''s toes were a little empty, and she stepped on the snow without a trace, and quickly flew towards the huge Iceman.


    One pair of blood eyes, staring at the Iceman, barely observing each other''s every move.


    In this way, Ye Lan, with the help of the black saber beast, with the help of his own blood eye fighting soul and the protection of Wansheng stove, is constantly approaching the huge Iceman.Before long, he had already arrived at the Iceman''s eyebrows and eyes. He raised his hand and pressed it. The bloody eyes were released, quickly analyzing the strange array in the Iceman''s eyes.


    After touching for a moment, Ye Lan found the eye of the array, clenched her right hand into a fist, and rushed to the eye.


    There was a big bang.


    Ye Lan''s fist, powerful and terrifying, hit the right eye of the Iceman in an instant and easily defeated him.


    Roar ~


    a blow broke the Iceman''s right eye, and the huge Iceman immediately gave out a painful howl, which made the iceberg tremble.


    Huge pieces of ice and stone, rolling down.


    At the same time, the Iceman was also in pain, waving his double swords randomly, cutting down one huge ice stone after another, setting off a big turbulence. Even under its random attack, the black knife beast suffered a lot of trauma, and was almost pierced by its double swords.


    Ye Lan, who is in the Iceman''s eyebrow position, is also trying to resist the fury from the Iceman''s pain. Under the pressure of the fury, Wansheng furnace''s brilliance is inevitably weakened, and it can''t be supported.


    "It''s the last one! Black knife, stop him


    Ye Lanxin read the sound and gave a roar.


    In the distance, the black saber beast forced himself to endure the sharp pain, and spewed out a black light from his mouth to attack the Iceman.


    Feeling the attack of the black saber beast, the Iceman also resisted the piercing pain. He swept the knife and chopped at the oncoming black light.


    In this way, the Iceman was attracted by the black knife beast, and fought with it.


    While Ye Lan takes advantage of the moment when the black saber beast is trying to attract the Iceman''s attention, he jumps to the Iceman''s left eye position quickly. Similarly, he uses the bloody eye fighting spirit to find the eye in the left eye and smashes it with one blow.


    At this moment, the Iceman once again issued a roar of pain.


    Huge body, unexpectedly is involuntarily falls backward.


    Bang of a hit in the back of an iceberg wall, hit the mountain wall crack mottled, ice can not stop falling, snow can not stop flying, cold wind can not stop rolling roaring.


    Taking advantage of Ye Lan''s destruction of the gap between the Iceman''s eyes, the black knife beast grasped the right time, and waved its claws. At the same time, the tens of millions of black steel knives on its back were also moving together, making a sonorous sound.


    Shua ~


    thousands of black lights flashed by. Just for a moment, the huge Iceman was chopped into powder and turned into ice dregs.


    After the Iceman was destroyed, Ye Lan found a snow-white bead, which contains a strong meaning of ice.


    "Ice crystal nucleus, unexpectedly, was met here."


    At the sight of the bead, Ye Lan is stunned and remembers that long Zhaonan seems to need the ice crystal nucleus to improve his strength.


    At present, Ye Lan puts the ice crystal nucleus in her arms, takes the black saber beast all the way into the interior of the iceberg, and goes to the underground palace to look for the fragments of the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The entrance to the dizang palace is very large, wide and deep. All the way to the deepest part of the iceberg.


    Ye Lan sits on the head of the black saber beast with her knees crossed. The suspended Wansheng stove suddenly starts to vibrate, makes bursts of buzzing sound, and blooms strands of strange god awn.


    Similarly, in Ye Lan''s arms, the fragments of the magic tower are also blooming with bright god awn, and emit bursts of buzz.


    "In this iceberg, there are indeed fragments of the magic tower!"


    As soon as he enters the iceberg and goes deep into the underground palace, the Wansheng furnace and the fragments of the magic tower vibrate and hum autonomously. Ye Lan knows that this is the Wansheng furnace and the fragments of the magic tower resonate with the fragments of the magic tower that may exist in the iceberg.


    For a long time, the original twists and turns of the deep channel, finally suddenly enlightened.


    What ye LAN sees is a huge underground cave.


    There are many kinds of palaces and palaces built in the cave. The top of the cave is inlaid with night pearls of the size of human heads, releasing the dim light and illuminating the huge cave like day.


    At the same time, Ye Lan can clearly feel that the brilliance of those night pearls is extraordinary, and they all have strong divine power.


    In a word, under the bright light of the pearl that night, Ye Lan felt comfortable and energetic.


    "There are so many borders in this dizang palace!"


    Ye Lan releases the bloody eye fighting soul. At a glance, he can see that almost every palace in the cave has set up a very powerful defense barrier.


    Some border formation is a terrible killing array, some border formation is a magic array that puzzles people, and some other special arrays either trap people or kill people.


    If you touch it, you will die.


    It can be said that although this dizang palace is as beautiful as a palace, it is also as dangerous as purgatory.


    The bones buried around the palace are the best proof!


    Take the black sword beast back to the magic tower. Ye Lan walks in the underground palace alone. She has seen a lot of powerful border formation.


    Fortunately, with his current cultivation level, he can still cope with these jiejie arrays.


    However, Ye Lan can''t easily crack the most central array.


    Those jiejie arrays are powerful enough to tear apart the practitioners in the seven fold realm.


    Ye Lan can see that there are several powerful practitioners who have intruded here in the central boundary. Just watch their dead remains and the strong breath of the remains. Ye Lan can clearly know that those strong practitioners are all above the seven fold realm.


    Some people are stepping into the realm of Tongyou!


    It can be seen from this that the terror and power of the most central array, with Ye Lan''s cultivation now, dare not step into it at will, otherwise, there is only death and destruction waiting for him.


    "I don''t know which palace is the fragment of the magic tower?"


    Ye Lan holds Wansheng stove in one hand and several fragments of the magic tower in the other hand. Guided by these fragments, he goes all the way to the other side halls of dizang palace.


    Gradually, led by the Wansheng stove and the fragments of the magic tower, Ye Lan comes to a side hall in the East. When he comes to the side hall, the Wansheng stove and the fragments of the magic tower, which had been trembling wildly, suddenly stop trembling and chirping.


    See, Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, he understand, Wansheng furnace and magic tower fragments are telling him, that may exist in the underground palace of magic tower fragments, in this is located in the east of the side hall.


    "Bloody eye!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Once again released the bloody eye fighting soul, the whole person''s divine consciousness and perception rapidly improved, reaching a peak.


    In the blood eye fight soul, Ye Lan clearly see in this is the east side hall, shrouded in a lot of gray mist.


    These grey mists came from an array at the bottom of the side hall, forming a special protective cover to prevent outsiders from entering the side hall at will.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan picks up a piece of broken magic weapon from the ground and throws it to the side hall. Suddenly, she sees the gray mist covering the whole side hall, rushing towards the fragments of the magic weapon like a fierce tiger, and corroding it into nothingness.


    It can be seen that the gray mist covering the whole huge side hall is extremely corrosive.


    The corrosive power it contains is strong enough to easily turn the foetus breaker into a pool of pus.


    "Huaxue array."


    Ye Lan looked at the huge side hall in front of her eyes, and the thick gray fog lingering around the side hall, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    In his last life, he was well-informed, knew all kinds of arrays, and was also proficient in all kinds of arrays.


    Hua Xue FA array is one of the thousands of FA arrays that Ye Lan knows and is proficient in.


    This kind of array can continuously emit a very strong corrosive gas.


    The higher the cultivation strength of the array setter, the more corrosive the gray mist of the array will be.In the last life, when ye Lan was in the secluded realm, he once arranged this kind of blood melting array, so as to kill thousands of practitioners who broke the sixth or even the ninth realm, and turn them all into a pool of pus blood.


    Naturally, Ye Lan in this life also knows how to arrange and crack the huaxue array.


    "Fortunately, it seems that this blood melting array is only arranged by a nine fold environment cultivator. With my current cultivation strength, it''s not difficult to break this array."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    The strength of the array is directly proportional to the strength and accomplishments of the array setter.


    Once the array is too powerful to be cracked by the breaker, it will be a big problem for the breaker.


    Blood eye swept, Ye Lan will be the blood array clearly engraved in the mind, and then, took out a piece of Rune paper, is to bite his index finger, to point to the pen, in the rune paper painting.


    Not long after that, the Fu paper was written by Ye Lan with lines of obscure and profound Fu.


    With the help of Ye Lanxing''s power, the runes flew to the huge side hall, hanging above it in a circle.


    In the rune paper, the mysterious runes drop the wisps of brilliance and suppress the gray mist of the huaxue array.


    There are more than 36000 patterns in huaxue array. Every hundred patterns form a small array, and every ten patterns form a large array. Among them, there are thousands of eyes.


    The real eye of the array is one of the thousands of eyes of the array. If any false eye is broken, it will lead to the explosion of the huaxue array, and the gray mist will completely cover the whole underground palace! "


    Ye Lan looks dignified. Under the bloody eye fighting soul, he doesn''t dare to rush to break the blood array. Instead, he constantly patrols back and forth in that array, trying to find the real array eye from tens of thousands of array patterns and thousands of array eyes.


    After all, once you act too hastily and break the array, you will break the false array eyes. Then, what is waiting for ye LAN will be destruction!


    "Gather the gods!"


    Blood eye fight under the soul, Ye Lan a time also can''t clearly detect that array in the end which is the real array eye.


    At that time, he suddenly turned on the spirit gathering skill, which greatly improved his own perception and consciousness.


    Now, with the blessing of bloody eye fighting soul and gathering spirit, Ye Lan''s perception and divine sense are extremely powerful.


    In this super sense and divine consciousness, he can clearly see that there are thousands of blood red light spots in the huaxue array, which flow in a special trajectory.


    And that light spot, it''s all the same.


    However, there is only one light spot, which is different from other light spots.


    Because that light spot is much smaller than other light spots, and it is also much more crimson. If outsiders don''t look at it carefully, it''s hard to detect it. Only Ye Lan has the super perception, can he detect the difference of that light spot.


    "Found it!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and her eyes locked on the light spot. In her hand, the fish scale sword appeared. In her body, the star power poured into the fish scale sword.


    Zheng ¡«


    the fish scale sword can''t stop trembling and sends out a terrible sword force.


    Then, Ye Lan waved the fish scale sword and stabbed at the most central light point of the blood melting array.


    With a click ~


    and a crisp sound, the Qi of the fish scale sword suddenly fell into the ground of the side hall, and directly hit the eye of the huaxue array to defeat it easily.


    As the eyes broke, the blood melting array also stopped working, and the gray mist that enveloped the huge side hall also slowly dissipated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    As soon as the huaxue array was broken, the gray mist that shrouded the huge side hall quickly dissipated.


    Ye Lan is also the first time, into the side hall.


    As soon as you enter the side hall, there are all kinds of rare things piled up everywhere, such as rare elixirs, miraculous drugs, many martial arts skills, soul soldiers, and even rare metal and iron stones.


    If these treasures were spread to the outside world, they would cause a sensation and attract many martial arts families and sects to send strong people to fight for them.


    However, it is such a pile of mountain like treasure that can attract and fight for the strong in all directions.


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, it can''t lift any ripples.


    At the moment, Ye Lan only wants to find the fragments of the magic tower in this side hall.


    At present, he will be practicing Dan in the seventh floor of the magic tower, and all the members of duantian gang will be called out.


    "Brother Ye Lan, this is..."


    As soon as ye Yu and others appeared, they saw a mountain of miraculous drugs, elixirs, soul soldiers, martial arts and so on. Each of them is a rare thing, which is a huge treasure that can cause a sensation in the outside world.


    "A precious place."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile, and then tells Ye Yu and others about his entry into wangubingzhong.


    Smell speech, all duantian gang members, eyes a bright, one by one like to see the fat lamb of the hungry wolf, eyes are emitting greedy blue light.


    "You say, these treasures are ownerless?"


    Beside Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun said calmly.


    However, anyone can see that Lin Qingyun is not calm when he looks at the pile of elixirs, elixirs, martial arts and soul soldiers in front of him.


    He just pretends to be calm and gentle.


    Many members of duantian gang who are familiar with Lin Qingyun know that Lin Qingyun is a sultry person. He looks cold on the outside, but in fact he is warm in the heart. He treats his brother very well, and he is very friendly.


    Sometimes things are extreme. For example, when you see a strong enemy, you will not choose everything to fight. Even if you die in battle, it doesn''t matter.


    For another example, when you see an extremely expensive treasure, you will feel excited and want to rush up and take it as your own.


    Therefore, many members of duantian Gang know that Lin Qingyun''s old fault is going to be committed now.


    No wonder they all know that today''s Lin Qingyun urgently needs a lot of cultivation resources.


    Similarly, members of duantian Gang such as Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao, Liu Hanyan and Ye Yu all need a lot of cultivation resources to improve their cultivation strength.


    "Yes


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Qingyun said calmly.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, he took out the heaven and earth bag and began to cram the piles of rare elixirs, elixirs, martial arts skills, soul soldiers and so on.


    "Hello! Lin Qingyun, you can''t be so shameless! "


    Su Yi cried out that he did not dare to fall behind. He took out his own bag of heaven and earth, and was also frantically seizing the piles of elixirs, elixirs, soul soldiers and martial arts.


    Similarly, the rest of the duantian Gang also began to rob.


    Even girls such as Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and Ye Yu are not afraid of their lady images, and they begin to search for this rare treasure.


    They all know that once they and others get this treasure, it will be enough for them to practice in the future and let them step into a higher level.


    The strength of cultivation is bound to be more fierce than that of others of the same age.


    "Strange, young master, what do I want to command when I call them out?"


    See Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and other duantian gang members, one by one like a financial fan crazy to snatch that rich treasure, even Ye Yu and other girls are not willing to lag behind.


    Ye Lan can''t help but look stunned. For a moment, she forgot to call out Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members. What''s the matter?


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute


    Ye Lan yelled.


    Finally, Lin Qingyun and others stop and look at Ye Lan curiously.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Yu asked in a voice.


    At the moment, the little girl was holding several jade bottles containing rare and precious elixirs in her hands. In her arms, she even stuffed a lot of martial arts elixirs.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Yu, Ye Lan can''t help holding her hand on her forehead. She says in secret, who has turned her lovely and clever Yu Er into a money addict?


    But he never thought that Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang, all of whom have become money addicts, thanks to Ye Lan.


    Since Ye Lan founded duantian Gang, he has followed the principle that the people who are against him should either beat them up, or kill them again, and finally kill them fiercely, and implement the three light policy of beating them up, killing them all, and robbing them all.


    Huotuotuo is to train duantian gang members as bandits and hooligans. It''s strange that Ye Yu doesn''t become such a money fan now!"I don''t care if you search for those elixirs. However, if you see such fragments, remember to report them in time. Afterwards, I will get a big reward!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then he took out the fragments of the magic tower and showed them to Ye Yu and other members of duantian gang.


    After remembering the appearance of the fragments of the magic tower, Ye Yu and others nodded and understood them one by one. Then, they continued to concentrate on searching for elixirs, elixirs, rare martial arts and soul soldiers.


    As for Ye Lan, she is very happy. She sits on one side with her knees crossed. She smiles at Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang, fighting for all kinds of rare elixirs, elixirs and martial arts soul soldiers one by one.


    "Found it! I found it


    I don''t know how long later, a member of duantian Gang found a piece of broken copper similar to the fragments of the magic tower in a pile of elixirs.


    At the moment, he was shouting excitedly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at him and found that he did have a piece of broken copper in his hand, and that piece of broken copper was emitting a fierce spirit, which was frightening.


    "It''s really a fragment of the magic tower!"


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed, and came to the duantian gang members. She reached out and took the broken copper piece from the other party''s hand. She felt the smell of it, and her face was very happy.


    "I found it, too!"


    At this time, someone yelled and found two pieces of magic tower from a pile of martial arts.


    Then, one voice after another, one after another.


    A total of more than a dozen duantian gang members found one piece after another of the magic tower fragments in the pile of elixirs and soul soldiers.


    Ye Lan counted carefully, and found that today''s trip was to find nearly 20 pieces of fragments of the magic tower.


    This made him feel ecstatic and put the fragments of the magic tower into his arms.


    Later, however, only these twenty pieces of magic pagoda were found. Even if all the members of duantian Gang ransacked all the treasures in the side hall, no more pieces of magic pagoda could be found.


    "Rob empty, help leader, what''s the reward you promised me?"


    At this time, a member of duantian Gang looks at Ye Lan with a bad smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a lot of rewards!


    Go on, there are many side halls in the underground palace. When I break their array barrier one by one, you can take as many treasures as you want


    Ye Lan greets, and then, with Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang, leaves this side hall all the way and goes straight to other palaces. Then, he breaks the array boundaries of those palaces one by one, and takes the members of duantian Gang into it to plunder all kinds of rare treasures!


    Crazy and ferocious people are just like bandits and hooligans in the secular world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Dizang palace.


    Many figures are swimming in the palaces with huge treasures.


    Every time they swam, these people would plunder all the treasures in the palace.


    "My bag is full!"


    Beside a palace, a member of duantian Gang spoke out.


    "Mine is full, too!"


    The other was vocal.


    Similarly, Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and other members of duantian Gang also found out that they were robbing treasures in the palaces all the way. Unconsciously, they had given up all their bags and stores.


    "Unfortunately, there are still many palaces that have not been looted!"


    Su Zhan looked at the unopened palaces and couldn''t help sighing.


    The rest of the duantian Gang also looked sad. They secretly hated that their bags of heaven and earth and their storage space were not big enough. Otherwise, they had to ransack all the treasures in these palaces.


    "Be content! The rest will be left to future generations. We can''t cut off future generations'' wealth, can we? "


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Yu and others with a smile.


    "It''s true that these treasures are enough for us to practice for a long time."


    Smell speech, Ye Yu and others are laughing and nodding, think Ye Lan said, very reasonable.


    "By the way, brother Ye Lan, I just found a very good thing, which may be useful for crazy teacher. Can you have a look?"


    Suddenly, Ye Yu said.


    At the same time, she took out an emerald finger from her arms.


    Ye Lan took the trigger and looked carefully, and found that it was full of mysterious runes, which contained a strong divine power, which was a very rich life energy.


    "Yu''er, you really found a good thing. This finger is made of life jade."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Life jade?"


    Ye Yu and others are confused. Obviously, they don''t know what life jade is.


    "It''s a kind of jade that can only be stored in the life spring. This kind of jade absorbs the energy from the life spring all the year round, and it will have a strong breath of life.


    Once this kind of life jade is beaten into something like a finger bracelet or jade pendant, it can heal the practitioner''s wounds, increase the practitioner''s strength, warm and nourish the practitioner''s meridians, bones and spiritual soul, etc.


    All in all, this life jade is extremely rare. It''s good to find one in the territory of the Longyuan empire. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "So it is. So it is a good thing."


    Ye Yu smiles.


    "Yes, yu''er, you have found a very good thing. This thing is given to the crazy old man, so that he can slowly treat his internal injury. Although it has no quick effect, it is better than nothing. It can suppress the attack of his injury, so as to avoid nervous disorder and sudden Rampage."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    After that, Ye Lan calls out the Wansheng stove and brings Ye Yu and others into the seventh floor of the magic tower. He disappears in an instant and does not enter the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    "Master, I have brought you good things!"


    On the seventh floor of the magic tower, Ye Lan takes Ye Yu and others to the magic jade pillar with the seal of the crazy old man, and says with a smile.


    "What''s good?"


    Inside the seal array, the crazy old man looks at Ye Lan and asks curiously.


    Ye Lan laughs but does not speak, directly took out that by the life jade to make of of special pull finger, shake hands to throw into the seal array, fall in that crazy old man''s hand.


    "This is..."


    As soon as he caught the emerald finger, the crazy old man was stunned. He felt that there was a very pure life energy in the finger. The energy flowed into his body along his right hand and swam in his whole body meridians and bones. It was very comfortable and cool, with an indescribable feeling of happiness.


    Even, the crazy old man can find that when he holds the trigger, the years of trauma in his body, the oppression and impact on him, are being alleviated, and there is no need for him to deliberately rely on his own will and consciousness to suppress, thus causing too much burden to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Life jade


    Finally, the crazy old man exclaimed, it can be seen that he has seen a lot and recognized this rare jade.


    "Yes, it''s made of life jade."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Little leaf, where did you find it? This jade of life is a rare treasure. It''s very rare in the whole Shenwu continent. "


    The crazy old man looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "I found it in a dizang palace, and it was Yu Er who found it. Master, you should thank Yu Er very much.


    In the future, with this trigger, you can stay awake anytime and anywhere, and you don''t have to worry about the recurrence of the injury, so that you will become insane and fall into a violent walk. ""You gave me such a valuable thing. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    The crazy old man sighed.


    If you say that Ye Lan is on guard when you first meet him, now Ye Lan gives him a rare life jade finger, it will completely let the crazy old man get rid of all worries.


    He knows that ye LAN and these young girls really want to invite themselves to join their gang.


    Naturally, at this moment, the crazy old man is very grateful to Ye Lan, Ye Yu and other members of duantian gang.


    Similarly, he is also very glad that he met Ye Lan, not some other people with ulterior motives.


    "Crazy teacher, you don''t have to say thank you. You just need to teach us to practice well in the future."


    Ye Lan side, Ye Yu step forward, looking at the crazy old man, sweet smile.


    Behind Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and many other members of duantian Gang all look at the crazy old man with a smile, and their eyes are full of respect.


    That is the respect from the bottom of my heart.


    Although Lin Qingyun and other duantian sect disciples didn''t have much contact with the crazy old man, it was only a few days. However, during this period, they made great progress in their cultivation one by one under the guidance of the crazy old man. Many difficulties in their cultivation were also solved under the guidance of the crazy old man.


    Therefore, Lin Qingyun and others know that the crazy old man is definitely not simple. It''s a blessing for them to have such an old man to guide their practice in person.


    "Good, good, good, I will teach you well, do my best and have no reservation!"


    In the seal array, the crazy old man wears the life jade on his right pants. Looking at Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun and other duantian disciples, the old man''s face is full of happy smile.


    At this moment, he has accepted Ye Lan and all the members of duantian gang from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, he will never hide from Ye Yu and other members of duantian gang in their cultivation as he did at the beginning. Instead, he plans to do his best to teach them and cultivate them into first-class strong men!


    "Master, in the future, my brothers and sisters of duantian Gang, please take care of them!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. With my advice, I will be able to cultivate them all."


    The crazy old man responded.


    "But should you lift the seal for me? I feel very uncomfortable when I am so sleepy! "


    at last make complaints about crazy old men.


    "Good!"


    Ye Lan nods with a smile. With the life jade, he doesn''t have to worry that the crazy old man may fall into a violent state anytime and anywhere.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with removing the seal array for the crazy old man.


    "Master, I''ve always been curious about something."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The wound in your body, do you remember who made it?"


    "I don''t remember. I can''t remember a lot of things before


    The crazy old man''s face was full of pain. Obviously, recalling the past made him very painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Master, if you don''t remember, you don''t have to.


    From now on, you will be a member of duantian gang. As long as I stay in duantian gang for one day, you will never suffer such trauma and torture again. "


    Ye Lan said solemnly.


    Smell speech, crazy old man smiles to nod, in the heart is very pleased with move.


    Later, Ye Lan chatted with the crazy old man again. She just left the seventh floor of the magic tower and handed over all the members of duantian Gang, such as ye Yu, to the crazy old man.


    "The fragments of the magic tower have been obtained. Many treasures in the underground palace have also been looted by members of my gang. This trip has yielded a lot. It''s time to go back!"


    Ye Lan simply looked at the endless underground palace, and finally, her eyes fell on the huge palaces in the center.


    Ye Lan knows that there must be rarer treasures in those palaces, which are many times richer than those in the outer palaces.


    However, Ye Lan can''t break the most central array barrier for the time being, so he can only wait for his further cultivation in the future, and then take time to walk and turn around.


    Shua ~


    stepping on the void, Ye Lan''s body swept rapidly and left the huge underground palace all the way.


    For a long time, he reappeared on the ground, and then flew straight towards the periphery of the bone ice grave.


    Wangu ice grave, the periphery.


    "Elder martial brother long, we have searched almost all of them, but we can''t find the whereabouts of the ice crystal nucleus."


    A true disciple of Lei yunzong came forward and looked at the helpless dragon Zhaonan with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that we really need to go deep into wangubingzhong and have a good look!"


    Long Zhaonan said in a deep voice.


    With a glance, he can''t help looking deep into the ice grave. Now he urgently needs ice crystal nucleus to improve his cultivation strength.


    "But, elder martial brother long, the interior of the ten thousand bones ice grave is too dangerous. We have suffered a lot and suffered a lot just outside!


    Once you go deep, you will die. Elder martial brother long, please think twice


    As soon as he heard that long Zhaonan had the idea of going deep into the ice grave, Lin Qingtan and a dozen other disciples of zhenzhuan changed their looks and quickly came forward to persuade each other.


    "Alas! If only younger martial brother ye were here! "


    For a long time, long Zhaonan sighed bitterly. In the past day or two, he has more than once or twice sighed, regretting that he didn''t follow Ye Lan at that time.


    "Elder martial brother long, don''t remember ye LAN. We can see that he has extraordinary talent and excellent means, but where is the ten thousand bones ice grave? This is the forbidden area set up by our ancestors.


    This place is extremely dangerous, and I don''t know what kind of danger exists inside.


    Even if he has a powerful monster to protect him, I don''t think it is possible for him to come back alive from the inside of the ten thousand bones ice grave! "


    At this time, Lin Qingtan came forward and said.


    "Elder martial brother long, what younger martial brother Lin said is true. I''m afraid Ye Lan is really buried in the ice Tomb of ten thousand bones. In my opinion, we''d better return to our ancestral home for a while and try to find the ice crystal nucleus here in the future, OK?"


    On one side, another disciple of Lei yunzong came forward to persuade him.


    "No, younger martial brother Ye is definitely not that kind of short-lived person!"


    Long Zhaonan said firmly.


    His eyes are fixed on the huge iceberg in the south. His face is full of expectation and hope. He looks forward to Ye Lan''s safe return, and then brings him unexpected surprise.


    "Elder martial brother long, since you firmly believe that ye LAN can come back safely from the inside of the ten thousand bone ice grave, how about you and me


    Lin Qingtan really can''t get used to long Zhaonan''s strong belief in Ye Lan. He can''t help but come forward and say that he wants to embarrass long Zhaonan and let him know what''s interesting. Then he takes his own people out of Wangu ice grave.


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Long Zhaonan glances at Lin Qingtan.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that elder martial brother long traveled abroad and was lucky to get a lower level martial art.


    Younger martial brother, if ye LAN died in the ice grave, elder martial brother long, how about you give me the lower level martial arts? "


    Lin Qingtan said with a smile.


    "OK, but what if you lose?"


    Long Zhaonan''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "If I lose, I''ll give this superior ice sword to elder martial brother long!"


    Lin Qingtan responded.


    At the same time, he took out a three foot long sword. The body of the sword was crystal clear, like ice crystal forging, and the top was even colder. It was the sword Lin Qingtan had worn for many years. It was extremely sharp.


    "Good!"


    Long Zhaonan''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded.


    He had coveted Lin Qingtan''s icy sword for many years, but he didn''t dare to take it because of his identity.


    Now, gambling with Lin Qingtan just takes this opportunity to win the ice sword.


    "So, elder martial brother long, it''s a deal. Don''t go back on it.""Never go back!"


    Longzhao South color calm road.


    Words fall, eyes continue to gaze to the south direction of the huge iceberg, heart is constantly praying, pray ye LAN can safely return.


    After all, he made a big bet with Lin Qingtan.


    If you lose the bet, it''s not a big deal to lose one of the local martial arts. Losing face is a big deal!


    Shua ~


    just after long Zhaonan and Lin Qingtan finished their bets, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the distance.


    But in the distant sky, a figure is flying towards here at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, long Zhaonan, Lin Qingtan and other true disciples of Lei yunzong can clearly see that the fast flying figure is not someone else, it is Ye Lan!


    "This No way


    Lin Qingtan looks surprised, some can''t believe that ye LAN can really go deep into the ice tomb, and come back alive from it!


    Similarly, the rest of the true disciples of Lei yunzong were also shocked.


    Rao is a dragon. He was surprised and immediately overjoyed.


    "Don''t forget to bet, younger martial brother Lin!"


    Long Zhaonan glances at Lin Qingtan, and finds that his face is very gloomy. Don''t mention how refreshing he is.


    "How dare I forget the bet I promised elder martial brother long?"


    Lin Qingtan wakes up, bites his teeth, and reluctantly gives his ice sword to long Zhaonan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Taking over the ice sword, long Zhaonan looks at Lin Qingtan with a playful smile.


    As for Lin Qingtan, he didn''t reply. Now, he was very depressed and angry. He hated everything because of Ye Lan. If ye LAN died in it, there would be no such thing.


    It can be said that now Lin Qingtan has the heart to kill Ye Lan, but at the thought of Ye Lan''s terrorist strength and various powerful means.


    Lin Qingtan knows that he has no hope of revenge in his life. Ye Lan can''t easily provoke him.


    After all, none of the people who can come back alive from the inside of the ten thousand bones ice grave are easy to deal with.


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Regardless of Lin Qingtan, long Zhaonan looks at Ye Lan flying from the far sky. He keeps shouting and waving his right hand. His face is full of happy smile.


    "Elder martial brother long."


    Ye Lan calls a way, body shape, float down from high altitude, and long Zhaonan opposite but stand.


    "I thought you almost died in it."


    Long Zhaonan said.


    "Elder martial brother long is joking. Younger martial brother''s life is hard and he can''t die!"


    Ye Lan is joking.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any harvest when you enter Wangu ice grave? "


    At this time, long Zhaonan asked.


    He knew that Ye Lan had something to look for when he went deep into the ice grave. As for what, it was not what he could know.


    "Thanks to the guidance of elder martial brother long, I found what I wanted in it!"


    "That''s good. By the way, younger martial brother ye, can you take brother Wei to the inside of the ten thousand bones ice grave again?"


    "Well? Why? "


    "In the past two days, I have been wandering around the periphery, but I have never been able to find the existence of ice crystals. So I want to take a walk inside the Wangu ice grave and try my luck.


    However, I don''t have enough cultivation strength. I''m afraid I can''t stop the danger inside. So I want to take my younger martial brother as my elder brother and take care of each other. "


    "Elder martial brother long, don''t be so troublesome. Younger martial brother has found the ice crystal nucleus for you!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile and takes out the ice crystal bead from her arms and hands it to long Zhaonan.


    "This It''s the ice crystal nucleus


    Long Zhaonan was stunned. Happiness came too suddenly.


    He has been thinking about looking for the ice crystal nucleus, hoping to let Ye Lan take himself to the ten thousand bone ice grave. Unexpectedly, Ye Lan has already found the ice crystal nucleus for him.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I don''t know how to thank you for your kindness?"


    Long Zhaonan was very grateful, and his hands were shaking.


    "No, it''s brother Bingjing. Thank you for your guidance."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to repay the favor of dragon Zhaonan. This ice crystal core is originally given to dragon Zhaonan by Ye Lan. Xie long Zhaonan guides him to find the fragments of the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Younger martial brother ye, I find that I like you a little bit!"


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, long Zhaonan was almost moved by tears. He was so excited that he didn''t want to.


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Lan''s face was blue, and she could not help a chill.


    "Don''t get me wrong. What I mean by love is pure affection, not love between men and women."


    Long Zhaonan smiles awkwardly.


    "From today on, as long as you ask me for help, I will spare no effort to help you!"


    Finally, long Zhaonan is patting his chest to ensure.


    "OK, but let''s not say so much for the time being. It''s time for us to return to our ancestral home. Ten thousand bones ice grave is always too dangerous. What kind of unknown monsters are there in it? Even I don''t know. Leaving here early will guarantee everyone''s safety."


    Ye Lan said.


    Long Zhaonan nods and thinks what ye LAN says is true.


    At present, with Lin Qingtan and other Zhenchuan disciples, they went all the way to the sect.


    Once back to Neimen fairy mountain.


    Ye Lan is separated from long Zhaonan and others. Now he wants to have a good rest and consolidate his cultivation by the way.


    When ye Lan was in the underground palace, he constantly broke the boundaries of the array. Although this kind of breaking technique is not very useful for the improvement of cultivation, every time he broke it, he had to use the majestic star power, powerful divine consciousness and perception, plus soul power.


    Naturally, unconsciously, Ye Lan''s divine sense and soul power are growing slowly and flowing more smoothly when he constantly breaks all kinds of palace arrays, and so is the star power in her body.


    Therefore, as soon as he returned to zongmen, he planned to take this opportunity to make a good promotion.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    In the courtyard where ye LAN is, a figure emerges. It is an old man, one of the elders of leiyunzong.


    "Where is Ye Lan?"


    The old man, with both hands on his back, stood quietly in the courtyard, with a kind of immortal spirit and a calm tone.


    Words fall, the closed door of the house, open the hole, at the same time, a figure suddenly flash out of the house, and the old man stood opposite.


    "The disciples are here."


    Ye Lan looks at the old man and responds calmly.


    "The patriarch ordered me to come to meet you and lead you to the sixth floor of Xianshan mountain. Please join me!"


    Said the elder.


    Ye Lan nodded and immediately followed the old man all the way to the sixth floor of the fairy mountain.


    On the sixth floor of inner gate fairy mountain, Dongfang Mingzheng is sitting on a jade bed made of jade with his knees crossed. In the two columns below, there are two famous old men and women sitting on a jade Futon with their eyes slightly closed. They are calm and have no emotion.


    For a moment, people can''t tell whether these old people and old women are dead or meditating.


    These old men and women are all the elders of leiyunzong. They are the top-level strongmen of leiyunzong. Everyone''s cultivation is extremely terrifying and powerful, and they are generally in the peak of the fourth and eighth fold of the broken fetus.


    At the same time, behind these old men and women, there is a young man and woman with extraordinary bearing standing quietly.


    The man is dignified and handsome.


    Women are elegant and elegant.


    In addition, their breath is not weak, and their strength is also very strong. Among the true disciples of Lei yunzong, they are all gifted disciples with great potential.


    These young men and women, of course, are the disciples of the elders of leiyunzong. Each of them has a deep understanding of their true biography. They were trained by leiyunzong as the next generation of high-level figures.


    "Lord."


    In the far sky, two figures came flying rapidly.


    Then go to pick up the elder huzong who leads Ye Lan, and look at Dongfang Ming on the head, and immediately bow to each other respectfully.


    In the same way, Ye Lan also salutes Dongfang Mingshen to show her respect.


    "No gift, take your seat!"


    Dongfang Ming said.


    Ye Lan and the elder huzong give thanks one after another. Then they sit on the two empty jade futons.


    Ye Lan, a disciple of Leiyun sect, dares to take a seat here just like the elders of Leiyun sect. If ordinary people do, it will definitely lead to endless abuse and harsh criticism.


    Said Ye Lan does not understand the superiority and inferiority, disrespects the teacher.


    But none of the elders present, including Dongfang Ming, scolded Ye Lan.


    Because, they all know, Ye Lan has that strength and talent, dare to sit here.


    After all, this young man is a terrible existence who can seriously injure the fire cloud. He has extraordinary potential in the future. It will be sooner or later that he will surpass these people present!


    "Lord of the East, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    When ye LAN and the elder huzong sat down one after another, a bold voice came from afar.


    But see, from the far sky, there are two figures, foot flying sword, Yukong from.The leader was an old man in his late 70s, with gray hair, but a very young face. His whole body also exuded a mighty sword power, and his whole body was like a treasure sword with scabbard.


    The other is an extraordinary young man, with both hands on his back, and the sword at his feet is made of clouds. His outstanding means are amazing.


    "Welcome, elder Kong!"


    Dongfang Ming grows up and looks at the old man from yuankong with a warm smile.


    Elder Kong Wujian, named Kong Wujian, is the chief Guardian elder of wanjianzong. He has profound attainments in Kendo and strong cultivation ability. He is the terror of wanjianzong, second only to the leader of wanjianzong.


    It is said that more than ten years ago, a large and well-trained enemy invader invaded the northern border of Longyuan, which brought unimaginable disaster to the people of Longyuan. The people there were in dire straits and lived in purgatory.


    Even though the royal family of Longyuan had sent troops to encircle and suppress the enemy several times, it had little effect and failed to eliminate the enemy completely.


    Later, kongwangjian happened to travel in the northern border. He wanted to understand the nature of heaven and earth and the common people, so as to improve his cultivation in Kendo and make his swordsmanship stronger.


    Then, it was there that we met the enemy army of ten thousand people. With one person and one sword, we slaughtered them and left them dead everywhere.


    Since then, the name of Kong Wujian has been widely spread in the northern border areas, and it has become a god like existence in the hearts of the people there. It is said that there are many ancestral halls and temples specially built for Kong Wujian, and many people in the northern border areas go to worship every year.


    At the same time, kongfujian is also highly valued by Longyuan royal family. Now, he is nominally the chief patriarch of wanjianzong. Secretly, he has another identity, that is, the swordsmanship instructor of Longyuan royal family''s secret department, who is specially responsible for teaching all kinds of swordsmanship and swordsmanship to the elite of Longyuan royal family''s secret department.


    As for the young man around Kong Wujian, his name is Kong Hao. He is the abandoned baby that Kong Wujian picked up from his travels.


    Because of his delicate bones and unusual physique, he was found to be a rare young swordsman by Kong Wujian. He took him with him and taught him his swordsmanship all the time.


    Kong Hao also lived up to his expectation of having no sword. Although his talent in kendo was not as good as Zhou Zhao, the swordsman of today, he was many times better than many younger generations in the Longyuan empire. He was the second true disciple in wanjianzong, second only to Zhou Zhao, the swordsman.


    Today, Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, has been practicing in the temple of heaven. It can be said that Kong Hao is the first swordsman genius of wanjianzong.


    More importantly, he is much younger than Zhou Zhao. It will be sooner or later that he will surpass Zhou Zhao and become a new generation of swordsman.


    "You''re welcome, master of the East. It''s really a sin to come here early in the morning to harass you."


    Kong Wujian salutes back with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, elder Kong and nephew Kong. Please take a seat."


    Dongfang Ming greets with a smile.


    Kong Wujian nodded, then took Kong Hao and sat down on the futon.


    After sitting down, Kong Hao''s eyes fall on Ye Lan.


    Similarly, Kong Wujian also found Ye Lan. He was a little surprised. The elders of leiyunzong who were able to take a seat were all elders of leiyunzong. Apart from himself and Kong Hao, they were guests. It is reasonable to say that there should be no disciples of leiyunzong here.


    After all, even the true disciples of Lei yunzong are standing here.


    Now, how can a 17-year-old young man have such privilege to sit here?


    Besides, looking at his clothes, he was just an ordinary inner disciple of Lei yunzong. He was inferior to those zhenzhuan disciples.


    How can we dare to sit here?


    Naturally, Kong Wujian and Kong Hao are very concerned about Ye Lan. They doubt the origin of Ye Lan''s identity and wonder if ye LAN is the illegitimate son of Dongfang Ming?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "The master of the Orient, the disciples of your sect, are really extraordinary and have profound cultivation. I admire them very much."


    On the seat, the empty sword takes his eyes back from Ye Lan, turns his head to look up at Dongfang Ming, and laughs.


    "Elder Kong, I''m flattered. They are all useless disciples. They can''t compare with the disciples you taught them!"


    Dongfang Ming said politely and humbly.


    "Lord of the East, what do you say? I''ve heard for a long time that there''s a wonderful martial arts genius named Ye Lan in your school. The master of wanjianzong is very curious. He wants to see him and see what the young genius is?


    Today, Lao Fu was ordered to lead his disciples to Guizong. First, he invited Dongfang ming to join us as a guest of wanjianzong.


    Second, I want to see how the martial arts genius of your clan is really successful?


    So that he can compete with me and give some advice. "


    Said Kong Wujian.


    "Ye Lan, elder Kong wants you to compare with his disciples and exchange your experience in practice. Would you like to?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Lan with a gentle smile.


    Kong Wujian and Kong Hao look at Dongfang Ming''s eyes and find that ye LAN in Dongfang Ming''s mouth is actually the handsome boy sitting on the jade Futon at the moment.


    This made them both shocked. At the same time, it suddenly occurred to them why the young man dared to take a seat here, while the rest of the elders of Leiyun sect and the disciples of zhenzhuan didn''t have any anger and dissatisfaction.


    Daren Qing, that young man is the legendary genius of martial arts, the evil genius who made such a great reputation in Hengduan City, which made hundreds of millions of practitioners in Longyuan awe him.


    Even more, it has become the idol and goal of the new generation of young practitioners.


    "Originally, you are ye LAN. I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Waking up from his astonishment, Kong Hao gets up and comes to Ye Lan. He smiles and hugs his fist to show his friendship.


    "You''re polite. I''ve got a reputation for emptiness. I saw it today, and it''s really extraordinary."


    Ye Lan also got up to clasp her fist and salute politely.


    "Younger martial brother ye, can you compete with me? Give me some advice on my Kendo skill? "


    Kong Hao said with a smile.


    "If you are free, you can talk about it. If you are free, I don''t need to be brave to teach you."


    Ye Lan''s reply was very modest and polite.


    "So, younger martial brother ye, please move!"


    Kong Hao said with a smile.


    Inside the body, there was a surging momentum, which was like a rainbow, just like a sword, trying to cut through the sky.


    In addition to Dongfang Ming, Kong Wujian and many elders of leiyunzong who were not influenced by Kong Hao''s momentum, the rest of the true disciples of leiyunzong changed their looks, were short of breath and suffered from chest tightness.


    As if, empty Hao that suddenly burst out of terror momentum, like a mountain, boom pressure in their chest.


    Not long after, these true disciples of Lei yunzong turned pale one after another, with cold sweats on their forehead and back. The stronger ones could barely stand, while the weaker ones were already sitting on the ground in a panic.


    "Elder Kong, he has really taught a good apprentice. If he is so young, he can break out such a terrible momentum. In the future, it will be sooner or later that he will surpass the swordsman Zhou Zhao."


    Dongfang Ming smiles and praises. With a wave of his hand, he puts down an energy mask, which blocks Kong Hao''s terrible momentum and prevents his true disciples of Lei yunzong from suffering heavy losses.


    "Guizong also taught a wonderful disciple. In the future, he will be the next Xiao Molin, even surpass him.


    Right, Lord of the East


    Empty without sword''s eyes, dead locked Ye Lan, he found that ye LAN in empty Hao instant burst of momentum, unexpectedly is completely not affected.


    This shocked him. In secret, Ye Lan is really a super genius of today''s famous zhenlongyuan, and has been praised by hundreds of millions of practitioners for the existence of terror.


    Hearing Kong Wujian''s words, Dongfang Ming smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at Ye Lan, who is confronting Kong Hao in the light shield.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is really a genius. He has this ability at a young age, but he is not afraid of my momentum. This is not what ordinary teenagers can do!"


    Kong Hao was also shocked.


    He thought that his instant burst of momentum, absolutely can let Ye Lan embarrassed, in time again, also can let each other face big change.


    But Kong Hao is disappointed, because he can''t make Ye Lan feel a little moved, as if, in Ye Lan''s eyes, the tremendous momentum he released is nothing.


    "Kong Shao, do it!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well, I''m not welcome!"


    Seeing that Ye Lan is really as extraordinary as the rumor, Kong Hao no longer retains his strength. In a moment, he promotes his momentum to the peak state, which is the momentum of the broken fetus double realm cultivator.Then, Kong Hao''s right hand and fingers were together, and Xingli poured into them.


    Clang ¡«


    his two fingers suddenly burst out with a clanging sword.


    Then, Kong Hao suddenly points out that his strength is like a sharp sword. He suddenly breaks through the air and shoots Ye Lan.


    The speed is like a streamer, which makes people have no time to react.


    Boom ~


    however, it was Ye Lan who easily dodged the sharp sword and shot it directly from his cheek on a huge mountain in the distance, smashing the huge stones on that mountain.


    For a time, the sound of rumbling, smoke everywhere, gravel skyrocketing.


    The terrible air waves blow away all the clouds in the sky.


    It can be seen that Kong Hao''s powerful finger is so powerful.


    Once hit, even if the foetus is broken, the triple practitioners will die.


    "So fast!"


    Empty no sword Mou son a MI, see Ye Lan unexpectedly is easy to evade empty Hao of a finger, the shock in the heart is more serious.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan could have such a quick body method. At the same time, he didn''t expect that Ye Lan could have such a quick reaction ability to make an emergency in advance and dodge.


    "Chop!"


    Empty Hao see Ye Lan easily avoid their own point, too late too much shock, tiptoe a little, quickly kill up.


    Take Ye Lan''s chest with one hand. In the palm of her hand, the star power is rolling and surging. Every star power is like the sharpest sword, which can easily cut off the soul of human beings.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan angrily drinks, right hand clenches fist, similarly, the star strength surging surging, rolling endlessly, is releasing the extremely powerful momentum.


    I don''t know how much more powerful that indomitable power is than Kong Hao''s sword holding power.


    Roar ¡«


    clang ¡«


    the fists and palms hit each other, and there was a loud bang, as well as a metallic roar.


    Immediately, a dazzling white light flashed, which made many true disciples of leiyunzong unable to open their eyes.


    Only Dongfang Ming, Kong Wujian and other elders can ignore the dazzling white light and see the amazing scene.


    But see, empty Hao and Ye Lan hard, body shape even back dozens of steps, in the mouth, can''t help but eject big mouth against blood.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan is calm, carrying both hands, completely unaffected, as if Kong Hao''s offensive for him, is tickling.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are really powerful. But be careful. This time, I will never keep my hand!"


    For a long time, Kong Hao suppresses the blood in his chest and looks at Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he is full of reluctance and anger.


    But even so unwilling to be angry, he is still polite to Ye Lan.


    However, for the sake of face, he must not lose in today''s competition.


    Therefore, Kong Hao wants to use the strongest means to deal with Ye Lan, even if it doesn''t matter to kill each other!


    After that, Kong Hao is ready to use his best martial arts.


    "Stop it! Hao''er


    At this time, Kong Wujian got up and cheered in a deep voice.


    "But, master..."


    Kong Hao was anxious when he saw that there was no sword to stop him.


    "You''ve lost the contest. You don''t have to try again."


    "Shifu, I haven''t used my best means. Previously, I also kept my hand. How can I lose?"


    "You left your hand, didn''t Ye Lan leave it?"


    No sword in response.


    Hearing the words, Kong Hao is silent and doesn''t say a word. Helpless, he has to hug Ye Lan and bow back to his master to sit down. But in his heart, Kong Hao is extremely unwilling.


    He has always believed that as long as he uses the strongest means, Ye Lan is definitely not his opponent!


    Therefore, he has begun to secretly calculate in his heart now, and he will try to compete with Ye Lan again when he finds an opportunity, so as to show his shame today.


    "Empty little, give in!"


    Ye Lan smiles, hugs her fist and politely returns the salute. Then she calmly returns to her original position and sits down. She can''t see at all that he once exchanged hands with the strongest disciple of wanjianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Ye Lan, you are really strong. If my lord Wan Jianzong sees you, he will be very happy!"


    Kong Wujian looks at Ye Lan with a warm smile.


    "I also hope to see the Lord of your clan and celebrate his birthday face to face."


    Ye Lan responded with a smile and appeared very polite.


    "Lord of the East, can we set out?"


    Empty without sword is to rush Ye Lan to smile to nod at first, then, look up the east bright, voice asks a way.


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Ming stood up slowly and told all the elders of Leiyun sect to do something about it. Then he took Ye Lan with him and followed the master and apprentice of Kong Wujian all the way to the direction of Wan Jianzong.


    Wanjianzong, Longyuan Empire, one of the seven sects.


    This clan is located in Wanjianshan, so it is named wanjianzong.


    Wanjian mountain, as its name is, has ten thousand huge peaks in the mountains.


    Each peak stands erect like a sword, vaguely emitting a sharp sword power, which makes people panic.


    The most admired and admired peak is the Jianfeng peak in the center of wanjian mountain. Its name is tianjianfeng, which is the highest of all the Jianfeng peaks, covers the largest area and has the strongest aura.


    The clan of wanjianzong was built on Jianfeng that day.


    At the moment, there are a lot of strong people coming from all directions.


    Some come from far away by spirit birds.


    Some come riding on baohu.


    Some lie in the breeze, fluttering with the wind.


    In a word, those strong people are not ordinary people, everyone has the cultivation of birth environment.


    Along with the young disciples around them, they are not ordinary people. They are all gifted in martial arts and Taoism. Their common accomplishments are in the realm of alchemy.


    The weakest is in the four levels of Huadan, and the strongest is in the five levels of birth.


    These strong men and young disciples are all from other sects in other cities. Naturally, they were invited by wanjianzong to celebrate their birthday for the leader of wanjianzong!


    Outside the gate of wanjianzong, there are also many elders of wanjianzong. They take wanjianzong''s disciples with them to greet the guests. They smile and welcome them into the gate of wanjianzong, and ask them to go to the "Jianxin hall" of wanjianzong for dinner.


    Naturally, everyone who came to celebrate his birthday brought a lot of birthday gifts to the master of wanjianzong.


    For example, a thousand year old ice jade, a thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, hundreds of xuanjie top-grade elixirs, Yi or other rare antiques, martial arts treasures and so on.


    It can be seen from this that wanjianzong''s vast contacts, as well as his influence and deterrent power in the territory of Longyuan empire.


    Even today''s emperor sent envoys to lead the Royal forbidden army to offer gifts to the master of wanjianzong.


    This made many strong people who came to celebrate their birthday marvel, and they were more and more awed by the master of wanjianzong.


    After all, it''s not easy for anyone in Longyuan to get the present-day birthday gift.


    And can get today''s holy gift of people, all are highly valued, and the ability of outstanding means of generation!


    Jianxin hall.


    Today, there is a lot of noise here. Practitioners from all over Longyuan gather here because of the birthday of master wanjianzong.


    At the banquet, people who knew each other were singing, chatting and laughing with each other.


    In a room at the back of Jianxin hall, an old man in a red wedding robe was talking with the Royal emissary from Longyuan, saying some words of thanks to the God for his birthday present.


    This old man in a festive robe is naturally the leader of wanjianzong.


    It''s said that he was a strong man who stepped into the realm of Tongyou. In the territory of Longyuan Empire, there were few people who could step into the realm of Tongyou!


    It''s the same. Only the master of wanjianzong can be valued by the Lord of Longyuan!


    After all, he is a real top strong man, tongyoujing, which in the whole Longyuan territory can indeed count on the top level of the pyramid of terror!


    "Lord, elder Kong has come back, and the eastern Lord of leiyunzong has also come to celebrate his birthday!"


    When the master of wanjianzong and the Royal emissary were having a good talk, an elder of wanjianzong suddenly appeared in the room, clasping his fists in both hands and showing great respect to the master of wanjianzong.


    "Let them in!"


    Master Wan Jianzong ordered.


    The inner door elder took orders and immediately left the room, preparing to introduce elder Kong and Dongfang Ming into the room to meet the master of wanjian sect.


    "Meet the Lord."


    For a long time, Kong Wujian came into the room and rushed into the room.


    "No need to be polite."


    The Lord of wanjianzong responded.


    Then, with a glance, he saw Dongfang Ming behind the empty sword, and his smile grew stronger."Don''t worry, Dongfang Xiandi. How are things these days?"


    The master of wanjianzong said with a smile, and quickly stepped up.


    "The Lord Lao wanjian is worried about me. Everything is OK during my time."


    Dongfang Ming responded politely.


    "Come on, don''t stand and talk. Take a seat."


    The master of wanjianzong said with a smile.


    Then, introduce the Oriental open connector into the seat.


    At the same time, Kong Wujian also found his own seat.


    "By the way, what about Ye Lan, the martial arts genius of Guizong? Why didn''t he come here?


    You know, brother Wei has always wanted to see that brilliant young genius. What kind of spirit is he


    Once seated, master Wan Jian inquires about Ye Lan from Dongfang Ming.


    "Ye Lan is resting in the hall outside. I haven''t taken him with me for the time being."


    Dongfang Ming responded.


    "In that case, why don''t you take me to see you?"


    Suddenly, the master of wanjianzong said so.


    "Master Wan Jian, you want to see Ye Lan. I''ll call him. Why do you need to go to see Ye Lan in person?"


    Dongfang Ming was stunned.


    "No, I''d better go and see for myself! Ambassador you, will you wait with me? "


    Said master Wan Jian.


    Then he looked at the dragon Yuan messenger beside him with a gentle smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Lei yunzong''s gifted disciple, but I''ve never had a chance to see him.


    Just as it happens, today, with the light of master Wan Jian, let''s go to see one or two, and see what it''s like to surpass the existence of the five gentlemen in Longyuan. "


    Messenger you stands up and responds with a smile.


    Then, following master Wan Jian, Dongfang Ming and Kong Wujian, he left the room all the way to the main hall of Jianxin hall, ready to meet Ye Lan.


    Jianxin hall, main hall.


    Ye Lan is sitting in a corner with her knees crossed, drinking good wine and eating sweet fruit, but she is very happy.


    "Ye Lan?"


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came into Ye Lan''s ear. The voice was very familiar. At present, Ye Lan searched for fame and found that she was an acquaintance.


    It turned out that the speaker was a beautiful woman with beautiful figure and beautiful appearance. That woman was yuerouxiang who met Ye Lan in the ancient city of man!


    "Elder martial sister Yue."


    Ye Lan greets with a smile. Unexpectedly, he meets yuerouxiang here. Originally, he thought yuerouxiang might not be in wanjianzong, so he went out to experience.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, too."


    Yuerouxiang is very happy to see Ye Lan come to her own door. Then she goes straight to Ye Lan and sits down.


    "What? Are you not welcome? "


    Ye Lan is joking.


    "What did you say? How can I not welcome you here.


    It''s too late for me to be happy! "


    Yuerou said with a sweet smile.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smile but not language, self-care of the taste of wine.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve heard that you are a big celebrity now!


    Many people are talking about you, saying that you will surpass the five gentlemen of Longyuan sooner or later! "


    In order to avoid embarrassment, yuerouxiang takes the initiative to talk to Ye Lan.


    "It''s just boasting. It''s not true."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Brag? I think you are modest! Originally, during this period of time, I have been practicing hard. I thought that my accomplishments have been improved a lot and I can see your strength clearly.


    But now, I find that the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger. I still can''t see through your accomplishments! "


    Said yuerouxiang.


    Ye Lan smiles. He can see that yuerouxiang''s strength has improved a lot than before. She has seven peaks of Huadan cultivation.


    However, this kind of strength is far from his Ye Lan. Naturally, yuerouxiang wants to see through Ye Lan''s cultivation, which is just a fantasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Elder martial sister Yue has a good talent. In a short time, she has been promoted to the peak of Huadan seven, which is outstanding among her peers.


    Don''t lose heart, you will be stronger one day


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll lend you some good advice!"


    Yuerou smiles sweetly. Then, she drinks and chats with Ye Lan. She is very happy.


    Jianxin hall, a corner.


    "Who is that boy?"


    An inner disciple of wanjianzong stares at Ye Lan with cold eyes.


    As long as he saw yuerouxiang talking and laughing with Ye Lan, he couldn''t help being jealous.


    "It seems that they should be Lei yunzong''s disciples."


    Another inner disciple of wanjianzong responded.


    "Well! People from other religions dare to visit the goddess of wanjianzong! "


    At this time, another inner disciple of wanjianzong gave a cold hum, and his heart was full of resentment.


    Yuerouxiang is the inner disciple of wanjianzong. She is gorgeous in appearance, hot in figure, gentle and kind in character, and warm and friendly to everyone.


    Therefore, yuerouxiang has always been regarded as a goddess by many inner disciples of wanjianzong. Many inner disciples of wanjianzong want to pursue yuerouxiang, hoping to hold the beauty back.


    But no one can really walk into yuerouxiang''s heart. No matter who it is, yuerouxiang will only keep a certain distance and chat with you friendly.


    As it is now, I have been drinking and chatting with a disciple of a foreign sect. I can say that I have never been there before.


    People with clear eyes can see that yuerouxiang is interested in the disciple.


    Naturally, in the center of the sword hall, many inner disciples of wanjianzong cast envious eyes on Ye Lan one after another, one after another, they wished they could not tear Ye Lan to pieces.


    "I seem to have made your disciples a little unhappy."


    Ye Lan, who is drinking and chatting with yuerouxiang, feels the cold eyes cast by many disciples of wanjianzong in Jianxin temple. She can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Hee hee! Leave them alone. Let''s both drink. "


    At this time, yuerouxiang drinks a little too much. Her beautiful face is as red as an apple. It looks very attractive and makes people want to take a bite.


    Now, she doesn''t care what the disciples of wanjianzong think. She just wants to have a good drink with Ye Lan.


    After all, it''s rare to see Ye Lan!


    "Elder martial sister Yue, you have drunk too much."


    "I didn''t drink much. I know how much I can drink. It''s said that a thousand cups of wine are not drunk. Although the wine is strong, it can''t intoxicate me."


    Yuerouxiang burps wine and says with a silly smile.


    Words fall, she open mouth is a burst of vomit, can see that she is really drunk, and she did not use their own real Qi to resolve that share of alcohol.


    "Elder martial sister Yue."


    Ye Lan, in a hurry, comes forward and puts her hand on yuerouxiang''s back. The star power in yuerouxiang''s body continuously flows into yuerouxiang''s body, dissolving the wine power in her body.


    "Son of a bitch, take your dirty hands off elder martial sister Yue!"


    A cold drink came, a famous inner disciple of wanjianzong, flashed and wrapped Ye Lan''s position, one by one looking at Ye Lan, his face was cold.


    These disciples are very strong in cultivation, and they are generally in the double and even the fifth realm of Huadan.


    The man who talks is the best in cultivation, in the five peaks of Huadan.


    "Who are you calling smelly boy?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, staring coldly at the talking wanjianzong disciple, and drank deeply.


    He just gave a deep drink. The disciple of wanjianzong, who was at the top of Huadan wuchong, couldn''t bear the pressure. He vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and flew out directly. He hit a big jade pillar of Jianxin hall heavily.


    This scene attracted the attention of many strong people and gifted disciples who came to the banquet to celebrate their birthday.


    Those strong and disciples, have been stunned, one by one surprised to see Ye Lan, heart surging waves.


    They can''t believe that in the territory of wanjianzong, some people dare to attack wanjianzong''s disciples openly!


    "If you dare to hurt elder martial brother Yu, you will die!"


    Around, a famous inner disciple of wanjianzong saw that Ye Lan was drinking back the elder martial brother Yu with one word. He hit him seriously. He was very angry.


    At present, one by one instant release their fighting soul, operation in the body star force, want to kill Ye Lan!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan yelled angrily.


    In the cheering, there was another surge of violent pressure.


    Bang Bang


    The invisible shout, just like an invisible hammer, beat all the wanjianzong disciples who were preparing to kill Ye Lan.


    One by one, they fell to the ground heavily and howled.


    "That boy is so powerful!"In the center of the sword, the eyes of many strong men fall on Ye Lan one after another.


    "More than a dozen masters of Huadan realm all retreated and were seriously injured. That son''s cultivation absolutely surpassed Huadan realm and stepped into the realm of birth!"


    It was asserted.


    "Genius! I don''t know from which clan? "


    Some people said that they began to wonder about Ye Lan''s identity.


    However, no one can tell why. Many people are curious about the origin of Ye Lan''s identity, what kind of clan and what kind of existence, in order to teach such evil level of terror genius.


    "How dare you hurt my wanjianzong disciple."


    In the center of the sword hall, several figures flashed out. They were some old men in gold robes, on which a black sword was embroidered.


    These old men are all the inner door elders of wanjianzong. They are very strong in cultivation. They are all at the level of birth environment. The weakest one is in the five level of birth environment, and the strongest one is in the eight level of birth environment.


    "Don''t bother me, or I''ll beat you together!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to fight with the elders of wanjianzong. He just wants to defuse the wine in his body for yuerouxiang.


    "Arrogance


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the elder of the inner gate of wanjianzong, who is in the five fold realm of giving birth to a baby, immediately gives a roar.


    Step a step, right hand double finger together, real gas surging, into a sharp sword, suddenly toward Ye Lan face door hole kill, want to kill Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    Ye Lan took the trouble to wave her hand. A strong wind blew up and easily defeated the inner door elder''s sword. At the same time, the strong wind also swept the inner door elder of wanjianzong in this huge sword center.


    When the wind stopped, the inner door elder of wanjianzong, who was in the five realms of giving birth to a baby, was torn apart, leaving only a pair of white underpants.


    On the whole person, there are many scars and bloody cuts everywhere, as if they had been cut by thousands of sharp blades. They look very embarrassed.


    This scene surprised all the people present, including many strong and talented disciples from various sects and families, and took a breath of air.


    The horror in the bottom of my eyes is even stronger!


    A wave of hand, easily hit a baby five strong!


    Is this really what a teenager can do?


    What kind of youth can have such a strong and terrible strength?


    Unless -


    "Ye Lan! That boy must be the super genius in the rumor, from Ye Lan of Lei yunzong! "


    At this time, someone who had heard about Ye Lan''s deeds suddenly thought of something and cried out.


    As soon as these words came out, the Jianxin hall immediately set off a storm, and many strong and talented disciples woke up one after another!


    "Indeed, no matter the age or the strength of the means, they are the same as ye LAN, the talented teenager in the rumor!"


    There are elders, the strong are determined.


    At this moment, everyone in the heart of the sword hall decided that the wave of his hand was the one who easily hit a baby five level practitioner. It was absolutely the Legendary Super genius Ye Lan.


    Because, in the whole territory of Longyuan, Ye Lan is the only one who can have such terrible strength in his youth!


    As soon as I heard the words of many strong and talented disciples around me, the inner door elders of wanjianzong were also very ugly.


    For a time, I don''t know if I should fight Ye Lan!


    They knew that Ye Lan was a genius that their patriarch attached great importance to.


    At the same time, they know better that Ye Lan''s strength is terrible and stronger than all of them here!


    Even if he and others join hands, he is not the enemy of the other side!


    Naturally, these inner door elders of wanjianzong hesitated.


    If you start, you and others are not rivals at all!


    If you don''t start, this Ye Lan so openly hurt his disciples and elders of wanjianzong, where is the face of his sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Shall we punish?"


    An elder of the inner gate of wanjianzong looked at his companion and said to him.


    "The hand? If this young man is the legendary martial arts genius Ye Lan, what do you think we can do together? "


    Another old man responded.


    "That''s right. It''s said that Ye Lan is famous at the Hengduan border. Even one of the generals in Hengduan city is not his opponent.


    How can we easily subdue each other? "


    There are also the inner door elders of wanjianzong, who read in their hearts.


    "What shall we do? That''s it? "


    "Forget it, how can it be? Ye Lan is trampling on the dignity of wanjianzong when she injures the disciples and elders of wanjianzong in front of so many people.


    If that''s all, where is the face of my wanjianzong?


    Is it not a laughing stock when it comes out? "


    "This We can''t fight, but we can''t retreat. What should we do? "


    "Don''t start now. Let me ask the Lord to come forward."


    One of the most powerful inner door elders of wanjianzong said in a voice.


    "However, the patriarch attached great importance to Ye Lan and always wanted to get to know ye LAN, a martial arts genius. I''m afraid that the patriarch would not punish him?"


    "After all, the master is a member of our wanjian sect. Ye Lan is also a disciple of Lei yunzong, not a member of our wanjian sect.


    In terms of feeling and reason, the patriarch will turn to our sect. How can he turn to the disciples of other sects?


    Let me invite the Lord. "


    The inner door elder of wanjianzong responded.


    After that, he turned around and was ready to go to the back of Jianxin hall. He wanted to tell the master of wanjianzong everything in the hall, and then asked him to come out in person.


    However, without waiting for him to leave, several figures came out slowly behind the Jianxin hall.


    But we can see that master Wan Jianzong, Royal envoy you, master Lei Yun Dongfang Ming and master Wan Jianzong''s chief elder Kong Wujian are walking in the direction of Ye Lan.


    "Lord."


    The elder of the inner gate of wanjianzong stepped forward quickly, saluted the master of wanjianzong, and then told the master of wanjianzong everything that had happened in the hall of Jianxin.


    "Now, Ye Lan is miserable!"


    In the center of the sword, a middle-aged strong man whispered.


    He knows that the master of wanjianzong is a famous protector. Ye Lan seriously injured his disciples and elders in the temple today. According to the old style of the master of wanjianzong, Ye Lan will not be spared.


    "Not necessarily, Ye Lan is a disciple of Lei yunzong, and Dongfang Ming is also a famous protector.


    The master of wanjianzong wants to deal with Ye Lan. He''s afraid that he doesn''t dare to be blatant. At most, he ignores the other party. Afterwards, he tries to collect the debt from Ye Lan. "


    Someone said.


    What the monk said also aroused the approval of many people.


    They all know that Dongfang Ming is not that easy to provoke.


    The master of wanjianzong wants to punish Ye Lan in front of Dongfang Ming. He is afraid that he doesn''t dare to do so at will.


    "All right, I understand!"


    The master of wanjianzong waved his hand, indicating that the inner door elder of wanjianzong didn''t need to say more. He stepped forward slowly, looked at Ye Lan carefully, and then nodded with a smile.


    "Master of the East, Guizong is really a rare good seedling!"


    Praise from the master of wanjianzong.


    With his cultivation, it''s easy to see that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength has stepped into the double realm of broken foetus. He can reach the peak in a few days, and it''s not impossible to step into the triple realm of broken foetus!


    At this age, you can step into the double realm of broken fetus, which is a rare existence in the Longyuan empire over the years!


    "Master Wan Jian, I''m flattered!"


    Dongfang Ming responded politely.


    Immediately, he glanced at Ye Lan and said, "Ye Lan, this is Yu wanjian, the master of wanjianzong. Haven''t you seen him yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Lan immediately gets up and sees Yu wanjian. She looks very respectful and polite.


    "Master Yu, please forgive me for hurting you."


    Ye Lan said.


    He can feel that Yu wanjian really appreciates himself, and the other side has not said a word that he wants to punish Ye Lan and discuss for the injured disciples and elders of Wan Jianzong.


    Naturally, Ye Lan decided to take the lead in making amends, or give Yu wanjian a face.


    "Well, I know that those bastards are all caused by jealousy, and they deliberately come to make trouble for you.


    It''s not your fault. On the contrary, it''s very kind of you to leave them a life. "


    Yuwanjian responds.


    Although he didn''t really meet Ye Lan, he just heard all kinds of rumors and deeds about Ye Lan.But he is clear from those rumors and deeds, Ye Lan is a decisive person.


    Once someone dares to provoke him to provoke him, it will definitely be the endless Revenge of Ye Lan. No matter who you are, what identity and what strength you have, you need to go down to Jiuyou!


    Therefore, Yu wanjian knows that Ye Lan didn''t kill his disciples and elders of wanjianzong in public. He just hurt them. That''s very kind and has given his own face to wanjianzong!


    In addition, what he said is also right. The crime is not ye LAN, but those wanjianzong disciples who are jealous of each other.


    If it wasn''t for the wanjianzong disciples, they would be jealous one by one. They couldn''t get used to Ye Lan talking and laughing with yuerouxiang.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened!


    "Lord Xie Yu is generous!"


    Ye lanlang said.


    Yu wanjian gave him face, but he didn''t punish Ye Lan in public. So Ye Lan must give Yu wanjian face to show her gratitude.


    "Let''s go! With me, please take your seat first


    Yu Wan Jian said with a smile, so he grabbed Ye Lan''s wrist and wanted to take ye LAN to the top of the hall.


    "This Master Yu, the position above is your position. How dare I sit down easily? "


    Ye Lan said.


    There are four seats at the top of the hall.


    One is the seat of yuwanjian, one is the seat of Royal envoy you, one is the seat of dongfangming, and the last is the seat of kongwujian, the chief protector of wanjianzong.


    As for the other guardians of wanjianzong, the inner door elders and many zhenzhuan disciples, they can only be listed below.


    The rest of the guests who came to celebrate the birthday were also seated at the bottom.


    It can be said that none of the people present had the courage to be equal to Yu wanjian, Dongfang Ming, you emissary and Kong Wujian.


    However, as the birthday man of this banquet, Yu wanjian invited Ye Lan to the banquet in person.


    Many of the strong and talented disciples in the center of the sword were shocked.


    They thought that the master of wanjianzong would punish Ye Lan, or ignore Ye Lan for the time being, and try to settle the accounts later.


    But they never thought that the master of wanjianzong had no intention of punishing Ye Lan. On the contrary, he treated Ye Lan as a real guest of honor and invited him to the banquet.


    This shows that in yuwanjian''s heart, Ye Lan''s status can be compared with that of Dongfang Ming, Kong Wujian and you emissary. How can the guests present at the banquet not be surprised?


    Even the guardians of wanjianzong, the elders of Neimen, and many disciples of zhenzhuan and Neimen were stunned, wondering if they were dreaming?


    Unfortunately, this is not a dream, but a real happening.


    In this way, in the center of the sword hall, many guests who come to celebrate the birthday look at Ye Lan with astonishment and shock. Ye Lan is taken to the top seat by Yu wanjian all the way.


    But wan Jianzong''s disciple, for the first time, bought a new seat for Ye Lan to enjoy delicious food and wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Thank you for coming to my birthday.


    I''m here. I''ll do it first


    First of all, Yu Wan Jian stood up with his wine cup and looked at many strong people and gifted disciples in the hall. His face was full of smile.


    Afterwards, he drank the wine in one gulp.


    In the hall, all the guests who came to the banquet raised their glasses one after another and drank all the good wine.


    "Now, please enjoy your own delicious food and wine. Don''t be too polite!"


    Yu wanjian said with a smile.


    Then the banquet officially began.


    Many guests came to the banquet, began to drink wine, eat delicious food, and familiar friends talk to each other.


    The scene was very lively.


    First of all, Yu wanjian also talks and laughs with you emissary, Dongfang Ming and ye LAN.


    As for Kong Wujian, he was drinking beside him with a faint smile on his face.


    "Master Yu, we are here to celebrate our birthday. Can we have a drink?"


    Outside the Jianxin hall, a voice came suddenly.


    The voice was sonorous and powerful, and it sounded like gold and iron.


    The voice has not arrived, the person has arrived.


    Many people have seen that the speaker is a middle-aged man in a bloody robe.


    The middle-aged man was carrying eight swords on his back.


    The middle-aged people have a slender body, cold face and deep red eyes. Just one look at each other makes people feel chilly.


    In particular, the middle-aged man''s cold momentum made many strong and talented disciples shiver and look as white as paper.


    With the appearance of the middle-aged man, outside the Jianxin hall, there were many middle-aged people who were also wearing blood colored robes, and they entered the hall one after another.


    These middle-aged people are all carrying long swords and exuding cold and evil sword breath. They are not the right people at first sight!


    "Ten thousand demon sect, master of sword hall!"


    In the center of the sword, someone saw the identity of the middle-aged man with eight long swords on his back at a glance, and could not help exclaiming in a low voice.


    The master of sword Hall of ten thousand demon sect is a master of kendo.


    However, his practice of Kendo is quite different from that of the strong men of wanjianzong, such as Yu wanjian and Kong Wujian.


    As we all know, the more people you kill, the stronger your sword skills are. The more powerful you kill, the stronger your sword skills will be!


    Therefore, the swordsmanship of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect is famous for killing and cutting!


    Wanjianzong''s art of Kendo is to fight with the enemy, absorb experience, and constantly make up for the lack of perfection in kendo. At the same time, it also relies on the understanding of the Tao and the nature of heaven and earth to improve the art of kendo.


    One is the right way, the other is the evil way!


    "It''s said that the leader of sword Hall of ten thousand demon sect is a big demon who kills people without blinking an eye. He has killed countless people in his life. He has been constantly improving his cultivation of Kendo by fighting. Now, his strength has stepped into the realm of Tongyou, not weaker than the leader of ten thousand sword sect!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Those who follow the leader of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect are not weak!"


    "That''s the eighteen evil sword envoys of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. Everyone is above the broken body realm. The strongest one is in the half step to the secluded realm, which is comparable to the empty sword, the chief protector of the ten thousand sword sect!


    The rest of the people, etc., are in the peak of five or even nine times!


    It''s a terrible force! "


    "However, even so, there are many strong people present today, including Dongfang Ming, the leader of Leiyun sect, and you emissary of the royal family.


    It''s stupid that the master of the sword hall dare to lead the 18 evil sword envoys in his hall to come here for provocation! "


    Some say so.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the sword hall, many practitioners, seeing the leader of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, dare to lead the eighteen evil sword envoys of the sword hall to appear on Yu Wan Jian''s birthday, have a lot of heated discussions.


    First of all, Yu wanjian looked at the master of the sword hall with a calm face, and his mouth slightly lifted: "the visitor is a guest. Since the master of the sword hall has eight blood hands, he wants to ask for a drink. How dare I neglect you? "


    Shua ~


    with a wave of the sleeve of Yu Wan''s sword robe, he suddenly waved a pot of wine on the wine table in front of him to the leader of the sword hall.


    On the wine pot, it carries the terrifying power of Yuwan sword.


    But seeing that the wine pot was empty, the sword heart hall immediately sent out bursts of roaring wind, which made many of the strong and gifted disciples in the sword heart hall feel a sense of fear and then retreat quickly for fear of being attacked.


    "Thank you for the wine!"


    On the other side, the bloody hand of bajian grabs the wine pot that comes from yuwanjian''s sleeve, drinks all the wine in the pot, and then laughs.


    This scene shocked a lot of people, shocked the terror and power of the master of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, and could easily break the terrible power contained in the wine pot!


    "As a return gift, the Lord of our hall has brought a big gift to Lord Yu!"Eight sword blood hand cold smile.


    "Come on, salute!"


    At the end of the day, he had another cold drink.


    Behind him, the eighteen evil sword envoys from the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect took down black cloth bags one after another.


    Then, they will open those bags, gululu, in the bag, rolling out a bloody head!


    Today, those heads are beyond recognition, but yuwanjian, kongwijian, and many elders of wanjianzong''s protecting clan and inner clan, as well as zhenzhuan disciples, can see that those heads are all the heads of many elders of wanjianzong''s outer clan!


    On the ground, a total of 587 heads!


    In other words, nearly half of the elders of the outer gate of his wanjian sect were killed by the leader of the sword hall and the 18 evil sword envoys!


    Heavy losses!


    "How, Master Yu, is this gift satisfactory?"


    Eight sword blood hand looked at the first face of gloomy feather ten thousand sword, the corner of the mouth, appeared a grimace.


    Today, he came here specially to fight against wanjianzong and try to wipe out wanjianzong. At the same time, he also took advantage of yuwanjian''s birthday to hang all the strong men and talented disciples who came to celebrate their birthday!


    He knew that these people were the mainstays of the major sects in the Longyuan empire.


    Once these people can be destroyed, those major sects and families will be greatly weakened. In the future, once his ten thousand demons are eradicated, it will be much easier!


    Sizzling ~


    around, many strong and talented disciples of various sects came to celebrate their birthday. Looking at the hundreds of bloody heads, they could not help but gasp for air. They secretly told the people in the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect that they were all cruel and cruel!


    In the first place, Yu wanjian looks at the bloody heads. His face is as gloomy as water. His eyes are fixed on the bloody hands of the eight swords. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold intention, anger and hatred.


    "Bold! How dare you kill many elders of our sect? Today, if you don''t subdue the devil on the spot, what''s the face of our wanjianzong? "


    In the hall of Jianxin, an elder of wanjianzong shouts.


    At the moment, the elder protector suddenly released his fighting spirit, and burst into a terrible sword force all over his body. With a little toe, he went straight to the bloody hand of the eight swords.


    At this moment, the hall of the heart of the sword was full of the terrible sword power sent out by the elder huzong!


    Poof ¡«


    however, the eight sword blood hands were not afraid at all. In the face of the terrible sword power of the elder protector of wanjianzong, he just raised his hand, and with a fierce sword spirit, he came out through his palm and cut the elder protector of wanjianzong into two on the spot!


    "Well! Don''t you dare to let the leader of our hall succumb? I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Eight sword blood hand, I will not kill you today, swear not to be a man!"


    At the top of Jianxin hall, Yu wanjian is angry at last.


    He Teng of a, stand up, all over burst out a terrible sword force.


    The sword force, like substance, oppresses the blood hand of the eight swords in the distance, trying to tear it to pieces.


    "Master Yu, don''t be a man in your life!"


    With a cold smile, the bloody hand of the eight swords was not afraid of the fierce and terrible sword power of Yuwan sword. With one hand, he took the handle on his back and suddenly drew out. A long black sword about three feet long came out of the sheath, blooming with a cold and evil sword spirit.


    Shua ~


    at the top of the sword center hall, Yu Wan''s sword was swept away. In the blink of an eye, he approached the eight sword bloody hands and approached them. With one hand, he suddenly probed into the chest of the eight sword bloody hands.


    In the palm of my hand, the wind is blowing and the sword is cold.


    Dang ~


    in the face of Yu Wan Jian''s chest palm, the bloody hands of the eight swords were not afraid. The long black sword in their hands was across their chest. Suddenly, the black sword fog bloomed, wrapped him tightly and easily blocked Yu Wan Jian''s angry palm.


    However, although the eight sword blood hand blocked Yu Wan Jian''s hand, it didn''t consume the terrible palm power immediately.


    Therefore, at this moment, the eight sword blood hand has been pushed ten thousand meters by Yuwan sword, smashed all the way out of the sword center hall, and shot into the far air.


    At the same time, Yuwan sword is also a little bit on the tip of his foot. It turns into a flash of light and quickly disappears in the center of the sword. He pursues the bloody hand of the eight swords and wants to break them into pieces. He avenges the elders of wanjianzong and the elders of huzong!


    "Run, run."


    In Jianxin hall, many guests who came to celebrate Yu wanjian''s birthday changed their faces.


    This time, the sword hall, led by the eight sword blood hands, came 18 evil sword envoys in one breath.


    The strength of these evil sword envoys is comparable to that of the guardians of wanjianzong. It can be said that it''s easy to wipe out these people.


    In particular, the eight swordsmen and eighteen evil sword envoys came to attack and kill wanjianzong this time. Who knows, is there any other powerful members of Wanmo sect behind the sword hall?


    Naturally, the only thing these guests can think of is running for their lives.


    "Run away? Today, none of you present can leave. You must die! "


    All of a sudden, outside the Jianxin hall, another voice of compassion came.


    More than a dozen figures came into the center of the sword. They were all dressed in black robes with all kinds of strange runes embroidered on them.


    It''s the strong one of the ten thousand demon sect!


    These masters of the ten thousand demon sect are much stronger than the one Ye Lan saw in Hengduan city!


    Everyone''s accomplishments are basically the same as those of the eighteen evil sword envoys in the sword hall.


    "It''s the thirteen magic envoys of Shu Tang!"


    Seeing the figure of the thirteen black robes that swept into the Jianxin hall, many strong men and gifted disciples on the scene looked dignified again.


    What they were worried about happened.


    This time, the ten thousand demon sect made it clear that it was well prepared and directly sent the top strong men of the sword hall and the art hall to attack and destroy the ten thousand sword sect.


    "Lord of the East, there are so many people here. Can we fight outside?"


    In the center of the sword hall, many strong people are just startled. Suddenly, a strange black smoke comes in from outside the hall.


    The black smoke floated to the center of the sword and quickly condensed into a middle-aged man!


    This middle-aged man is also dressed in a black Rune robe, but the evil spirit he exudes is much stronger than that of the thirteen evil arts, which is just like the existence of the eight sword blood hand.


    "Master of the art hall, another strong man in the secluded realm!"


    In the center of the sword hall, many people saw the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared and took a breath of cold air. They were more and more shocked.


    Many people even feel hopeless!


    "I didn''t expect that the people from your art hall came too!"


    Dongfang Ming calmly looks at the master of the martial arts hall, quite surprised.


    "How dare I not come when I learn that you, the master of Dongfang sect, have come to celebrate my birthday? If it''s handed over to the eight swordsmen, he will lead the others to attack. I''m afraid that he will never come back! "


    The master of the art hall said with a smile.


    At this moment, people suddenly.


    The eight sword blood hand and the master of the art hall all came here to control Yu Wan sword and Dongfang Ming!


    As for the 18 evil sword envoys plus 13 evil magic envoys, as well as many strong people led by the sword hall and the art hall, the main purpose is to get rid of all the strong people and talents who come to celebrate the birthday in Jianxin hall, so as to damage the foundation of all sects and families!


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing.


    With a wave of the sleeve of the master''s robe, a black wind suddenly blows to Dongfang Ming.


    Dongfang Ming also waved his sleeve, rolled up a strong wind and collided with the black wind.


    "Master of the East, please understand your skills. I''ve heard for a long time that you are a saint of painting. All the things you paint can be turned into real existence. You can kill the enemy, trap the enemy, confuse the enemy and make people defenseless!As it happens, all kinds of holy arts of our art hall are also changeable.


    I don''t dare to claim that I can master all the holy arts of our martial arts hall, but if I deal with the eastern patriarch, maybe the holy arts I have learned can be of some use. "


    The master of the art hall said with a smile.


    When you raise your hand, the black lines interweave in front of you, quickly forming a round array.


    As soon as the black circle array appeared, suddenly, the black light was bright and the black fog spewed out.


    Inside, they immediately roared and killed thousands of terrifying and powerful monsters.


    Those monsters are transparent, not solid, can be said, is the state of the soul body.


    And this kind of monster, Ye Lan knows, is the Soul Eater, a kind of terrible monster that can devour the soul of human beings.


    At the moment, these thousands of soul eaters roared and rushed to Dongfang Ming, filling the huge Jianxin hall.


    Many of the strong and gifted disciples in the heart of the sword hall, many of them died miserably under those soul eating beasts, one by one directly engulfed their souls.


    "How dare you call your magic art holy?"


    Dongfang mingleng hum.


    He uses his finger as a substitute for writing. In the void, he paddles repeatedly. Suddenly, a huge picture appears.


    It''s a very gloomy picture. It''s full of cold bones, red blood pool, various swords and halberds, and dark fog. It''s like a picture of extermination, or a picture of hell. Looking at it, you can''t help but feel chilly.


    Hoo ~


    as soon as the picture appeared, the wind roared, and suddenly, a huge whirlpool was formed. A violent suction suddenly gushed out from it, and all of a sudden, it devoured thousands of soul eaters into it!


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of the sleeve of Dongfang Ming''s robe, he rolled up the picture of the destruction of the world in the void, together with the tens of thousands of soul eaters summoned by the master of the art hall.


    The mystery of its means makes people deeply admire.


    "It''s really a saint of painting. It''s really amazing to kill a picture in hell!"


    The master of the art hall couldn''t help praising him.


    While he praised, people are holding the seal, suddenly toward the East Ming when chest.


    Nafayin is gloomy and evil. The breath of its outbreak is enough to make all the strong people turn pale.


    As strong as Kong Wujian, the chief guardians of wanjianzong are also dignified and feel the great pressure. They are all pale.


    It can be seen that the master of the art hall has the power of Fayin.


    Dongfang Ming is the only one who can keep his face unchanged. He claps his palm and collides with the FA seal of the master of Shu hall. With his palm power, he can dissolve the evil spirit of the FA seal of the master of Shu hall and prevent the spread of the power of both sides, so as not to cause unnecessary death and injury to many sects and families in the temple!


    At the same time, Dongfang Ming Keeps the master of Shu hall away from Jianxin hall, so as to avoid the attack between him and the master of Shu hall and shock all the people in the hall to death!


    "Ye Lan, protect yourself!"


    Before leaving, Dongfang Mingxin recites the sound.


    In the hall, Ye Lan understood and looked at the outside of the Jianxin hall. A young man in a bloody robe, holding a bloody sword, was walking slowly.


    The sword spirit of killing sent out by the young man in the blood robe made people fear from the depth of their soul.


    At the moment, the blood robed youth''s killing intention is locking Ye Lan.


    Obviously, the goal of this young man''s trip is Ye Lan!


    "Absolutely ruthless?"


    Looking at the young man holding the blood sword, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, deep in his eyes, full of lofty fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "No one in the temple will be left!"


    In the heart of the sword hall, the only one of the eighteen evil sword envoys, who was half a step into the secluded realm, said aloud.


    At the moment, he led the rest of the evil sword envoys and started the brutal massacre in the center of the sword!


    In the hands of these 18 evil swordsmen, many weak accomplishments are as fragile as thin paper, only the fate of being slaughtered.


    For a moment, the blood in the center of the sword was flying and screaming. One cold corpse after another fell into the pool of blood.


    There are inner disciples and elders of wanjianzong, as well as strong and talented disciples from other sects and families.


    "They must not be allowed to behave in this way!"


    At the top of the Jianxin hall, you''s emissary yelled angrily. This time, many experts he brought from the royal family joined in the battle, and joined hands with the strong of other sects to fight against the terrible 18 evil sword envoys and the other 13 powerful magic envoys.


    "How about you and me in the first World War?"


    An evil sword emissary with a long black sword suddenly flashed and forced you to come near. The long black sword swept. The sword was fierce and fierce. You emissary''s face suddenly changed under the pressure. Immediately, he let out his fighting soul and tried to use his martial arts to stop the evil sword emissary''s sword.


    On this side, you emissary and the evil sword in the sword hall are fighting together. They are also fighting farther and farther away from the Jianxin hall to avoid the outbreak of power and bring damage to the weak strong and disciples in the Jianxin hall.


    On the other hand, kongwujian is also a sword to kill the enemy. In the battle, a strong man from the martial arts hall, who is half a step into the secluded realm, forced him out of the Jianxin hall and went to fight in the distance.


    At the same time, the elders of wanjianzong chose an evil sword envoy or a magic envoy to kill far away from Jianxin temple.


    Many of the strong and talented disciples of other sects were besieged by the strong disciples from the sword hall and the art hall.


    A fierce fight started.


    "Absolutely ruthless. I heard that you are very strong in sword skills. Today, I''m konghou. I''m going to teach you, the first talent of ten thousand demons. How are you good and how powerful?"


    In the center of the sword, Kong Hao is also leading many true disciples of wanjianzong, fighting with many strong disciples of the sword hall and the art hall.


    He holds the sword in one hand and points to the absolute ruthlessness outside the center of the sword in the other. His eyes are full of pride, and he wants to challenge the absolute ruthlessness to prove his strength!


    Let''s see, in the art of kendo, is he absolutely ruthless and outstanding, or is he Kong Hao better?


    Shua ~


    with the sound of breaking through the air, Kong Hao''s body flashed and swept, and he was absolutely ruthless.


    His body method is very fast. He has no sword in his spare time. He feels like a shadow following him. It''s hard to defend.


    In particular, the combination of this body method and the sword technique used by sky Hao at this time complements each other, which makes the originally ordinary sword technique more powerful and has the spirit of killing heaven!


    All over the sky, the light and shadow of the sword envelop Jue merciless from all sides. It seems that under the light of the sword, Jue merciless is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. It will be torn into pieces by the surging light of the sword at any time.


    With such a powerful sword technique, a Kendo master in the same realm as Kong Hao would be surprised.


    But absolutely ruthless, as if not seen, let the diffuse sword light hit, do not hide, do not avoid.


    The blood sword in his hand shakes, and a fierce evil sword momentum suddenly breaks out in his body.


    This evil sword momentum easily broke through the sky full of sword light of Kong Hao. At the same time, it also shocked Kong Hao, who was in the double realm of breaking fetus, out of his mouth, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    Dong ~


    Kong Hao fell to the ground in a panic, his face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, his eyes were fixed on the motionless absolute ruthlessness, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He can''t believe that his strength is so different from that of Jue merciless?!


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    Absolutely ruthless that pair of icy eyes son, lightly swept empty Hao one eye, cold voice says.


    Immediately, he no longer cares about Kong Hao, but looks directly at Ye Lan at the top of Jianxin hall.


    "Everyone present, besides you Ye Lan, is qualified to be my opponent!


    How dare you fight me? I''m surprised by your reputation in Longyuan during this period of time! "


    There''s no way to say that.


    When Kong Hao heard this, he felt very bad.


    As the first true disciple of wanjianzong, he was so despised by Jue mercilessly that he didn''t regard himself as an opponent!


    It''s contempt. It''s rude contempt!


    In particular, when he heard that Ye Lan was the only one on the scene who could be his opponent, Kong Hao left his anger for no reason. In his chest, he was full of anger!


    "Don''t look down on people! I''m the first true disciple of wanjianzong. How can I be easily defeated by you who come from the demon sect!In terms of swordsmanship, I''m better than you! It''s easy to kill you


    Kong Hao''s eyes were angry. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly, with a gloomy face.


    "Oh?"


    Absolutely ruthless cold swept empty Hao one eye, in the vision, always took disdain and ridicule.


    "In that case, let me see how powerful your swordsmanship is. Is it better than me, as you said?"


    In the end, the absolute ruthlessness is the same.


    Kong Hao said nothing more. He sank down and ran all the star power in his body. Behind him, a silver sword appeared. It was his fighting soul.


    At the moment, all the star power in Kong Hao''s body continuously poured into the silver sword, which made the silver sword''s light extremely intense and the sword''s power extremely powerful.


    The harsh sound of the sword, continuous, wandering.


    Then, the silver sword is one to three, three to ten, ten to one hundred, one hundred to one thousand, one thousand to ten thousand.


    Ten thousand silver swords, each set of five, form a huge silver sword wheel. Then, the huge sword wheels form a huge sword array with each other.


    The huge sword array almost covered the sky of the whole Jianxin hall, which made many strong men and gifted disciples of various sects in the hall gape and tremble.


    "Kendo - wanjian emperor!"


    Kong Hao was angry and attacked fiercely.


    Under his control, the silver sword wheel, which covered the sky of the whole sword center hall, rushed madly to the absolute ruthlessness, turned into a silver streamer, which was extremely fast and carried a terrible sword force.


    "Chop!"


    Absolutely ruthless look unchanged, star force suddenly poured into the blood sword in his hand, all the evil spirits in the Blood Sword were inspired, behind which also appeared a huge blood sword fighting soul.


    With the help of the bloody sword fighting soul, the sword power is stronger than Kong Hao, the emperor of ten thousand swords!


    A sword cut, bloody sword, a flash and No.


    The sword wheel, formed by the combination of thousands of silver swords, immediately collapses and dissipates into nothingness between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Kong Hao is also hit again, blood gushing out of his mouth, and his body suddenly flies out and bumps into a thick jade pillar.


    "You wanjianzong''s unique skill is just so powerful that it''s a waste. Your talent in kendo is far inferior to Zhou Hao. How dare you call yourself the first true disciple of wanjianzong? Ridiculous


    With a merciless sword, Jue breaks Kong Hao''s wanjian emperor and severely injures him. He can''t stop ridiculing him. He is so angry that Kong Hao''s face is very blue. He wants to speak, but he can''t say anything.


    "Ye Lan, when are you going to wait? Do you want me to kill her before you fight me? "


    Absolutely ruthless eyes swept, looking to the distance indifferent Ye Lan.


    Suddenly, with a sneer and a long sword, he points to a person in the temple, who is suddenly yuerouxiang!


    See absolute ruthlessness, dare to threaten him with the month soft fragrance, Ye Lan''s face suddenly gloomy down.


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll cut you off!"


    "I''m looking forward to that. How can you cut me off?"


    Absolutely merciless and fearless, the Blood Sword shakes, the sword across the sky, will be a soft fragrance of the arm to cut off on the spot.


    Ah ~


    yuerouxiang is in pain. She immediately utters a shrill cry, and her broken arm is dripping with blood.


    At the same time, the pain of the broken arm made her sweat and tremble.


    His eyes are fixed on absolutely merciless, full of deep fear and powerlessness.


    In the face of such a ruthless genius, yuerouxiang''s tiny strength is not enough to resist, just the fish on the other party''s chopping board!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Shua ~


    with the sound of breaking through the air, Ye Lan suddenly steps on the snow without a trace. In the martial arts, he injects the power of brute spirit, which makes this body method martial arts extremely fast, almost approaching ruthlessly in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he clenched his right hand and hit out, straight to the heartless chest.


    Dang ~


    absolutely ruthless, the reaction is not slow. Although Ye Lan''s offensive is extremely fast and fierce, he can barely catch it in his eyes.


    Therefore, when ye LAN comes to his chest with an extremely fast fist, he mercilessly and calmly moves the blood sword to his chest and easily blocks Ye Lan''s attack.


    Deng Deng Deng


    However, although he blocked Ye Lan''s fist, he didn''t easily use up the terrible power of Ye Lan''s fist. His body fell back dozens of steps, and then he took a look to stabilize his figure.


    After a fight, Ye Lan catches yuerouxiang and looks at yuerouxiang''s injury. He takes the healing pill to avoid yuerouxiang bleeding too much.


    Then, she put yuerouxiang into the seventh floor of the magic tower, and let the magic breath in the seventh floor take care of her body. At the same time, she would not be killed by other strong members of the sword hall and the martial arts hall in the heart of the sword hall.


    "Now, I will not only break your arm, but also your life!"


    Ye Lan raises her head and stares coldly at the distant absolute ruthlessness. She is a little more at her feet, and her figure disappears in an instant. She approaches the absolute ruthlessness quickly.


    His fingers are bent into claws, his fingertips are full of sharp power, his body is beating, his claws are dancing, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, sometimes on the top, sometimes on the bottom.


    At the moment, Ye Lan''s trick is red tail''s original monkey claw.


    Dang Dang


    Jue mercilessly waves his blood sword and resists it repeatedly. His sword collides with Ye Lan''s claw. Every time, a series of dazzling sparks can burst out, and the terrible wind and waves can be aroused. Many of the strong and disciples of the sword hall and the martial arts hall in the center of the sword Hall are shocked, and the strong and talented people of other sects are also terrified.


    One by one, they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "This guy The strength cultivation is stronger than when I was in the imperial city! "


    The more heartless the Vietnam War is, the more incredible it is.


    Because, he has found that Ye Lan''s strength is already different from that of the past, and he has stepped into the double realm of broken tire!


    What a terrible training speed, what a terrible growth speed?


    You know, he is absolutely merciless. As the first demon cultivation genius of the ten thousand demon sect, he has never stepped into the double realm of broken foetus at Ye Lan''s age. Moreover, he can break out the terrible fighting power beyond the double realm of broken foetus!


    "Strange knife!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, and pours star power into her arms, and turns into two sharp steel knives.


    His arms are dancing, and his Sabre technique is tricky and weird, which makes his cultivation much higher than him, and he has a very strong means to protect his body.


    Even if absolutely ruthless can barely keep up with Ye Lan''s speed and movement, but he can''t see the trajectory of Ye Lan''s sword technique at the moment.


    Poof ~


    finally, the two sides fought for hundreds of rounds, and Ye Lan''s strange knife suddenly slashed up from Jue merciless''s right armpit, and instantly cut off Jue merciless''s arm!


    Ah ~


    when her arm was cut off, she could not help but utter a scream, and her body quickly retreated, so as to avoid Ye Lan taking the opportunity to catch up and kill herself.


    In the heart of the sword hall, there are many strong men and talents who pay attention to Ye Lan and the great merciless war, including the 18 evil sword envoys and 13 evil magic envoys who come from the sword hall. They are all shocked, and their eyes are wide open, and their faces are full of disbelief.


    "Absolutely heartless, was cut off one arm unexpectedly?"


    In the corner of Jianxin hall, kongho stares at the battle between Ye Lan and Jue merciless in the distance, and finds that Jue merciless is cut off by Ye Lan. In his heart, there is a storm.


    Previously, he had a fight with Jue merciless, but he clearly knew how terrible and powerful Jue merciless''s strength was. It was definitely not an existence that ordinary practitioners could easily deal with!


    After all, he konghou did not have the ruthlessness to use wanjianzong''s unique skill, wanjianchaozong!


    But it happens that Ye Lan is very easy to cut off a ruthless arm!


    "Is Ye Lan so powerful?"


    After the shock, Kong Hao felt sad and self mocking again.


    Remembering that in leiyunzong, he was defeated by Ye Lan for the first time when he played against Ye Lan, Kong Hao was still a little unconvinced. He thought that once he used his best moves, he could beat Ye Lan.


    Now, he found out that he and ye LAN are not at the same level. There is no comparability between them.


    "It''s really Lei yunzong''s evil genius. This kind of combat means and strength are terrible!"


    In the heart of the sword hall, many strong men and talents of various sects were amazed.


    "No wonder Dongfang Ming doesn''t need to protect him at all. He just fights with the master of the art hall and goes away. Ye Lan doesn''t need to be protected.There are not many people who can kill him in this Longyuan! "


    Another senior strongman sighed that he seemed to have seen Ye Lan''s rise, potential in the future, and the scene of dominating the whole Longyuan in the future.


    "Now, I''ve cut off your arm. Next, I''ll take your life!"


    Ye Lan coldly looking at the absolute ruthlessness of crazy violent retreat, at the foot of Liandong, fast approaching again.


    As he approached, he said coldly.


    In the distance, Jueming''s face was very ugly, half because of injury, half because of face.


    At the beginning, he was extremely disdainful and threatened how Ye Lan cut his arm. Unexpectedly, after a short fight, one of his arms was easily cut off by Ye Lan.


    That strange Sabre technique is dazzling. There''s no time to guard against it.


    "I admit that at first I looked down on you, but now I will never look down on you again.


    You are a person worthy of my full strength. Next, I will use the strongest means to kill you, prove my Kendo and improve my strength! "


    Absolutely heartless face gloomy response.


    Zheng ~


    the tremendous blood gas suddenly broke out in the body. There was a strong and extreme murderous gas in the blood gas, which was strong enough to affect the mind of the cultivator and impact the soul of the cultivator.


    The murderous spirit is the powerful murderous spirit formed by many powerful people who have been killed mercilessly. They demonstrate the truth by killing and practice the sword by killing.


    At the same time, a huge bloody sword appeared behind the absolute ruthlessness, which was his fighting soul.


    As soon as the bloody sword fighting soul comes out, his whole momentum instantly climbs to the peak, which is comparable to the terror momentum of the four peaks of broken foetus.


    "Kendo - the sword of slaughter!"


    Absolutely ruthless eyes become red as blood, the whole person, hair flying, like from the depths of the nine you horror God.


    He cut out with a sword, a fierce and powerful sword Qi, suddenly killed to Ye Lan.


    As soon as the sabre Qi came out, it seemed to wrap the whole world, making people trapped in it and feeling infinitely small.


    This sword is enough to kill a five level master!


    This is genius, the first cultivation genius of the ten thousand demon sect.


    What can be called genius is not only the speed of cultivation, but also the means and combat power.


    Absolute ruthlessness can have the title of the first cultivation genius of ten thousand demon sect, which naturally has many means and powerful combat power that ordinary people can''t match.


    Otherwise, why does he dare to be called the first demon cultivation genius?


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, blood eyes fight soul release, easy to capture the absolutely merciless sword, eyebrow heart, Wansheng stove fly out, the white real fire surging, and the black flame fight soul released behind him, quickly blend with each other, condensed into thousands of black and white fire lotus.


    Those fire lotus, under the control of Ye Lan, quickly meet the absolutely merciless sword.


    Boom, boom


    A series of terrible explosions sounded, and all the black and white fire lotus bombarded the sword one after another. The powerful explosion power constantly offset the fierce and violent sword.


    For a long time, this terrible explosion just slowly dissipated, the black and white fire lotus disappeared, and the sword of killing and cutting also disappeared.


    "You are very strong, but you are still not my opponent!"


    Absolutely merciless body shape a flash, such as ghost like to come to Ye Lan behind, hand Blood Sword sweep, straight to take Ye Lan neck.


    Dang ~


    "it''s too early for you to say that the battle is not divided!"


    Ye Lan swung Wansheng stove, turned back to block, dangerous blocked absolutely ruthless that cut from the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Well! It''s too early to say. We''ll see in a moment! "


    There is no ruthless response.


    In the hand blood sword, suddenly, gushes out a stream of blood color fog, those fog turn into the silk continuously of blood, quickly entangle to kill to Ye Lan.


    Every thread of blood is very tough and has a kind of unspeakable evil spirit.


    As soon as these blood threads appear, they immediately shoot at Ye Lan in all directions. They want to bind Ye Lan to death. Then, they are ready to strangle Ye Lan''s soul.


    This kind of blood silk, called Shaqi silk, is a unique means of killing enemies in the sword hall. It specializes in the spiritual consciousness and soul of practitioners, and ordinary people can''t stop it.


    After all, the practices practiced by many practitioners only promote the existence of their own true Qi, and the growth of their soul and divine consciousness is only a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    Similarly, the martial arts practiced by those practitioners are the same. They can only attack and kill the enemy''s flesh and viscera, but can''t attack the enemy''s spirit and soul.


    Naturally, at least more than half of the practitioners in Longyuan do not know how to cultivate the divine sense and soul, nor do they know how to attack the enemy''s divine sense and soul.


    Therefore, once faced with this kind of means to attack the killing consciousness and soul, many practitioners will be helpless and can only be slaughtered!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless murderous filaments wrap Ye Lan round and round. At this moment, he smiles mercilessly. A cold and ferocious smile appears at the corner of his mouth, as if he has seen the scene that ye LAN will be invaded by his murderous filaments, and then his consciousness and soul will be hanged.


    "This time, you''re dead!"


    No cold way.


    "I said it. It''s too early!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    In my hand, Wansheng stove suddenly sprays the white flames, which immediately packages and incinerates countless poisonous gas filaments. Just in the blink of an eye, these poisonous gas filaments are quickly burned into nothingness by the white real fire sprayed by Wansheng stove.


    "This It''s impossible... "


    Absolutely heartless face full of shock.


    He thought that Ye Lan must have no power to fight back in the face of his murderous gas, but he never thought that Ye Lan''s cauldron could spray out a kind of terrible flame that burned his murderous gas.


    You should know that his murderous spirit is invisible and immaterial. It looks like a soul body. It is formed by his own fighting spirit and murderous spirit. He specializes in human''s divine sense and soul, which can''t be easily resisted by ordinary martial arts and tricks.


    "What''s impossible? Don''t think that you are the only one who knows how to attack the killing spirit and soul! "


    Ye Lan response, control the white real fire, suddenly burning to absolutely merciless.


    Jue awoke mercilessly. Behind him, the soul of the bloody sword danced and chopped at the white real fire.


    However, he suffered a great loss with this cut. The bloody sword fighting soul ran into the terrible white real fire, and immediately made a hissing sound. He was burned by the white real fire.


    At the same time, he also withdrew the bloody sword fighting soul. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, his fighting soul would be burned into nothingness by the white real fire, which would cause heavy damage to himself!


    "Don''t you want my life? Come on! Why don''t you do it? "


    This time, Ye Lan has the upper hand, taking advantage of the moment of fighting back the absolutely merciless Blood Sword, swung the Wansheng stove to smash the absolutely merciless.


    Whistling ~


    the strong wind, the roaring sound of Wansheng stove and the terrible situation make Jue Qingren feel oppressed.


    The smell of magic in the furnace made him look suddenly changed.


    "You The original tower... "


    Absolutely ruthless, very clear that the magic breath was the magic tower he met when he was in the imperial city.


    Originally, he intended to take the magic tower as his own, but unfortunately, he was given the first chance by Ye Lan.


    It''s the same. He always wants to take back the magic tower from Ye Lan. His intuition tells him that the magic tower is extraordinary.


    It''s because I always miss the magic pagoda that Ye Lan has taken away. After knowing that Ye Lan followed Dongfang Minglai wanjianzong to celebrate Yu wanjian''s birthday, I came to wanjianzong and found Ye Lan.


    Purpose, the most important thing is to take away the magic tower that ye LAN used to take away.


    But now, absolutely merciless is to find that in the past, the magic tower was integrated into the strange alchemy furnace by Ye Lan, which made the furnace powerful to the extreme.


    Even with his current cultivation strength, he felt depressed in the face of the power of the furnace, and felt like he was carrying a huge mountain.


    "Do you always want to take my pagoda? I''ll tell you, you can''t do it, let alone that ability! "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Boom ~


    the Wansheng stove hit the heartless chest heavily, and one of them flew out, smashing dozens of huge jade pillars in the Jianxin hall one after another, making the huge Jianxin hall collapse most of the time, blowing up the dust and gravel.


    He was ruthlessly attacked by Wansheng stove, and his chest ribs broke instantly. Fortunately, he had profound cultivation and special means to protect his life, so he was able to resist the heavy blow of Wansheng stove. Otherwise, he was a dead body at the moment!"Cough! It''s too late. I knew that the smelly boy would integrate the tower into his soul soldiers. Some days ago, I shouldn''t have closed my door to practice. I should have killed him early! "


    Absolutely ruthless from a pile of gravel in the figure, while coughing up blood, while regret.


    He thought that Ye Lan would not grow up too fast, so he has been waiting for his cultivation to go further and find Ye Lan to recapture the magic tower.


    But now, things are beyond his expectation. Ye Lan''s growth speed makes him feel incredible.


    Now, he has no means and ability to crush Ye Lan!


    At present, the youth is gradually abundant wings!


    With that terrible cauldron, I''m afraid that no one can crush him easily!


    "Death


    Rage comes, Ye Lan''s figure rushes out from the smoke and dust, his eyes are angry, absolutely merciless, and the cauldron in his hand blows to absolutely merciless again.


    The power of the gods and demons in Wansheng furnace has made the absolute ruthlessness have no resistance at the moment. The whole body is as heavy as half of the lead. Even the star power in the body flows slowly.


    Bang ~


    however, Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove didn''t hit absolutely merciless, but was blocked by a mysterious man in a bloody robe!


    The breath of this mysterious man is extremely terrifying and powerful. He is one of the 18 evil sword envoys in the sword hall. His cultivation is in the peak of the seven fold broken foetus.


    At this moment, the evil sword envoy sticks out and firmly holds Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove. The fierce gas on his body also resists Ye Lan''s breath of terror.


    "What a powerful boy, he can hurt my sword Hall''s first day!"


    This evil sword makes a face indifferent way.


    "Of course, the first day that you can hurt my sword hall, you rely more on this powerful stove.


    I''m very curious. Your accomplishments are only in the double realm. How can you have such a powerful soul soldier? It''s not directly proportional to your own accomplishments! "


    Finally, the eyes of the evil sword envoy swept on the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand, and wrote lightly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about wanshenglu, but deep in his eyes, there is a touch of imperceptible greed and salivation.


    It can be seen that this evil sword envoy is also very interested in the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hands.


    "Uncle Yi!"


    Absolutely heartless low channel.


    "Merciless, you back down, this boy is not what you can deal with!"


    The evil sword made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Jue nodded mercilessly, stepped down decisively, and went to the sword heart palace to deal with the strong and talented people of other sects.


    "Boy, this time, I''ll be your opponent!


    Don''t worry, I will let you die without pain. "


    Uncle Yi said coldly.


    His whole body is full of blood and turns into a terrible evil magic figure. Holding a huge sword, he quickly kills Ye Lan.


    The magic power of that evil magic phase is far more powerful than that of Wansheng furnace. It''s hard for Ye Lan''s Wansheng furnace to block that evil magic phase!


    However, Ye Lan has more than Wansheng stove!


    Roar ~


    when the evil magic phase is about to attack Ye Lan, a huge monster suddenly rushes out of the Wansheng stove in front of Ye Lan.


    The power of this monster is not weaker than that of the evil sword envoy. His whole body is dark and his back is covered with black steel knives.


    It''s the black knife beast in the second floor of the magic tower!


    As soon as the black saber beast appeared, he waved his claws and killed the evil magic!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the huge black sword beast, I felt the terror of the black sword beast. The evil sword called Uncle Yi suddenly changed my face, and my eyes were full of surprise.


    "Old man, I want you to see. How do you want me to die?"


    On the head of black knife beast, Ye Lan sits cross knee, looking down at Uncle Yi coldly, and unconsciously raises a playful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    The appearance of the black sword beast makes the whole people in the sword heart hall feel very frightened!


    Many people look at Ye Lan on the head of the black knife beast, and their eyes are full of surprise and shock.


    They never thought that Ye Lan could summon such a terrible monster to fight!


    In the same way, the evil sword envoy named Yi Shu was also ugly.


    He thought that Ye Lan''s greatest reliance was Wansheng stove.


    But he never thought that Ye Lan could summon a terrible monster to help, and the monster''s strength was not weak at all.


    His strength is also much stronger than that of ordinary broken foetus seven level masters.


    Ridiculous, he also wants to kill Ye Lan, now a look, it is estimated that it is not easy to do!


    Not wait for this easy uncle to return to God, black knife beast under the control of Ye Lan, quickly wave claws, toward the other side to fight hard.


    Uncle Yi woke up and dodged.


    However, as soon as he dodged, he met the black and white fire lotus controlled by Ye Lan.


    Boom, boom


    Hundreds of thousands of black and white fire lotus, all of a sudden will be that uncle Yi package, issued a terrorist explosion.


    Strong explosive force, although failed to let that easy uncle die, also did not blow him into serious injury, but also slightly restrained his action, let him slightly embarrassed.


    It was also a little bit restrained. The attack of the black knife beast was heavy on Uncle Yi, tearing dozens of terrible blood stains out of his chest.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that uncle Yi''s strength was stronger than that of the black saber beast, his means would be stronger. I''m afraid that he would have been torn to pieces.


    "Damn it


    Uncle Yi cursed in a low voice, and at the same time, he retreated violently, avoiding the fierce attack of black knife beast again and again.


    Also constantly dodging Ye Lan in the dark again and again raid.


    It can be said that the situation of Uncle Yi is not optimistic, but he is oppressed by black knife beast and ye LAN.


    But in his sword hall, no one could take out his hand to save him.


    The rest of the evil sword envoys were restrained by kongwujian and other elders of wanjianzong. Some of the strong swordsmen were also restrained by many inner door elders of wanjianzong and the strong of other sects.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t give uncle Yi any chance to breathe at all. He cooperates with the black knife beast to launch fierce and violent attacks against uncle Yi again and again.


    His attack is complementary, and the attack of black saber beast is dominant.


    One man and one beast, one left and one right, one light and one dark, complement each other and cooperate with each other very tacit. It is to dissolve the attack of Uncle Yi again and again, not only to dissolve, but also to cause certain damage to the other side.


    A powerful evil sword emissary, whose cultivation is at the peak of broken fetus seven, is totally defeated by Ye Lan and black sword beast.


    This scene, let many see the strong people sigh and shocked.


    After fighting for thousands of times, uncle Yi was scarred.


    His arm was broken and his body was full of terrible cracks.


    The whole person looked like a bloody man, his face was as pale as paper, his chest heaved and puffed violently.


    His momentum has begun to fade.


    Finally, this easy uncle can''t match Ye Lan and the black knife beast''s joint strength, has been torn to pieces directly.


    "That Ye Lan is really terrible! It''s a lot of tricks! "


    "It''s a demon genius who can kill an evil sword envoy in the sword hall. It really deserves the reputation!"


    In the center of the sword, many strong men of different sects once again exclaimed.


    Although Ye Lan is able to kill the evil sword envoy of the sword hall, he relies on the powerful black sword beast.


    But even so, many people dare not underestimate Ye Lan''s strength, as well as the means Ye Lan has.


    After all, it''s an ability to kill an evil sword envoy. No matter what means you use, no matter how mean, it''s also your ability.


    Naturally, no one dares to underestimate Ye Lan. Many people are shocked that ye LAN can kill the evil sword envoy of the sword hall.


    At the same time, these people were also encouraged, and their morale rose greatly. They began to fight back against the strong attack and massacre from the sword hall and the martial arts hall.


    With the morale rising, the strong men and talents of all sects and sects began to turn the war around. They gradually gained the upper hand and killed many strong men and disciples of the sword hall and the martial arts hall.


    At this moment, the strong and the disciples of the sword hall and the art hall began to panic.


    Even some of the strong disciples of the sword hall and the martial arts hall began to flee frantically to avoid dying in this fight.


    In addition, the evil sword envoys of the sword hall were also under the protection of the elders of wanjianzong, such as kongwijian, and they gradually gave up.


    Immediately, those evil swordsmen no longer love war and chose to retreat at the first time.


    The sorcery envoys of Shutang also chose to retreat.


    When they arrive at the sword hall and the art hall, they retreat.


    In the far sky, Yuwan sword suddenly appeared. He cut it across the sky and killed several evil sword envoys and magic envoys.However, some powerful evil sword envoys and magic envoys blocked Yuwan sword''s attack and fled here quickly.


    And Yu Wan Jian didn''t pursue him either, because he had been hurt a lot now.


    "Lord!"


    When Kong Wujian and others saw Yu wanjian''s return, their arms were broken, and there were dozens of visible bone scars on their chest. They rushed forward to check.


    "It''s OK, a little hurt!"


    Yu wanjian waved his hand and took the healing pill to stop the injury.


    "What about the eight sword blood hands of the sword hall leader?"


    Kong Wujian looks at Yu wanjian and asks.


    "Let him escape! Go, lead the disciples, start the clan protection array, and never let the people of sword hall and art hall kill again! "


    Yuwanjian orders.


    Kong Wujian and others took orders to carry out the task assigned by Yu wanjian at the first time.


    At the end of the fight, people from the sword hall and the art hall retreated one after another.


    Wan Jianzong won the battle.


    But it was a close victory.


    Yuwanjian knows that today, if you were not here, I''m afraid his wanjianzong would have been destroyed!


    Similarly, today''s birthday of Yu wanjian has brought unimaginable disasters to the various sects.


    He knew that because of his birthday, many distinguished guests and gifted disciples of general Ge who came here today died miserably, and many sects suffered great losses!


    This made Yu wanjian feel ashamed. Immediately, he ordered the disciples of wanjianzong to send gifts to each sect to show their apology.


    When Yu wanjian ordered his disciples to offer their apologies, Dongfang Ming, who was fighting with the master of Shu hall, stopped fighting in the distant sky.


    "Our task is done!"


    The master of the art hall gave a cold smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dongfang Ming responded.


    "Master of the East, you will understand naturally after you return to your ancestral home!


    I''ll see you in the future. Goodbye! "


    The master of the art hall burst into laughter. The sleeve of the robe turned into a puff of black smoke and quickly disappeared in the distant sky.


    When he heard the master of the art hall, Dongfang Ming felt uneasy.


    With a flash of body shape, quickly return to the center of the sword Hall of wanjianzong.


    "Ye Lan!"


    Cried Dongfang Ming.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Lan appeared on his side like a ghost.


    "Lord."


    Ye Lan said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No problem!"


    "Is there any spare power?"


    Dongfang Ming asked.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan lightly nodded.


    "Go, go back to Zong quickly, something may be wrong with zongmen!"


    Dongfang Mingji road.


    "Lord of the East, do you want me to send someone to help you?"


    Yu wanjian cried. He saw what Dongfang Ming was worried about.


    Today, the sword hall and the art hall dare to lead the public to attack his wanjianzong, so it is not impossible that Lei yunzong under the command of Dongfang Ming was attacked by the other halls of Wanmo sect.


    "Don''t worry, Master Yu still leaves some hands to look after his clan, so as to avoid the return of the thieves of the ten thousand demon sect!


    I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye


    Dongfang Ming said.


    Then, he grabbed Ye Lan''s shoulder, pointed his toes, and returned to Lei yunzong at a very fast speed.


    It''s not difficult for cultivation to reach the realm of dongfangming, to step on the void, to break up the space, and to move quickly.


    This kind of broken space blinking ability is many times faster than ordinary flight.


    Originally, leiyunzong was far away from wanjianzong. It took several days to fly alone.


    However, it took less than half a day for Dongfang ming to break through the air.


    Only half a day.


    Dongfangming returns to leiyunzong with Ye Lan.


    At this moment, leiyunzong is besieged by the corpse hall and snake Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. There is a lot of confusion. In leiyunzong, there is a lot of smoke and evil spirit.


    There were screams everywhere, roars everywhere, weapons crashing everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Over leiyunzong, huge Flamingo snakes are constantly circling and dancing.


    Every time they dive, they can kill one of Lei yunzong''s disciples and tear them into two pieces. Then, the blood is flying, like a terrible blood rain.


    Some of them sprayed poison fog on their mouths, which corroded the disciples and elders into a pool of pus and blood.


    There is also a mouth spray poison fire, many leiyunzong disciples to burn into ashes.


    The outer gate of leiyunzong is in a mess, with blood everywhere, corpses everywhere, incessant roars, screams and explosions everywhere.


    The corpses include the disciples of Leiyun sect, the strongmen of snake hall, and many fire winged snakes.


    In addition to the outer gate of Leiyun clan, which was besieged by the corpse hall and snake hall, the inner gate of Leiyun clan was also attacked and killed by the strong of the corpse hall and snake hall.


    "Lord, I''ll go to the outer gate, you go to the inner gate!"


    Ye Lan saw the current situation of Lei yunzong and said aloud.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    Dongfang Ming nodded and released Ye Lan decisively.


    Then he flew straight to Lei Yun''s inner gate. He knew that most of the elites and disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall gathered at Lei Yun''s inner gate.


    With Ye Lan''s means and strength, the strong and disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall outside the gate are easy enough to deal with!


    Different from Dongfang Ming, Ye Lan''s body shape dived directly from the high altitude. In her hand, she had a long sword, which was the fish scale sword.


    Over the outer gate of leiyunzong, many snake hall disciples and strongmen who control the fire winged snake see a figure swooping down in the sky, and they are full of a mighty force.


    They looked up and found that it was a boy with a long sword!


    "Who is that boy? How can such a powerful momentum break out? "


    A snake hall strongman with cultivation in Huadan Jiuchong realm has a terrible look on his face.


    Ye Lan''s breath makes him feel fear from the bottom of his heart. His soul can''t bear it, so it explodes on the spot.


    "I don''t know."


    The rest of the snake hall strongmen shook their heads one after another.


    "In a word, we can''t let him spoil the good things of our don. Kill him!"


    Another snake hall strongman said so.


    Immediately, in the void, hundreds of fearsome fire winged snakes, like a sea of snakes, rushed straight to Ye Lan.


    They spray poison fog or poison fire. The whole world is covered by the terrible poison fog and poison fire. In the blink of an eye, they wrap Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    the wind was blowing and the heat wave was surging. In the terrible fog and fire, a hot and violent black flame burst out.


    The black flame has a very strong destructive power, which devours and burns all the poisonous fog and fire of those fire winged snakes. Similarly, the black flame also envelops hundreds of fire winged snakes and burns them into nothingness in a flash.


    Many snake hall strongmen and disciples on the head of the fire wing snake also howled one after another. In the terrible black fire, they turned into a piece of looting ashes and dissipated the world.


    What happened in the void was seen by many elders and disciples of Leiyun sect outside the gate of Leiyun sect, and also by many strong disciples of corpse hall and snake hall.


    "That''s..."


    In Leiyun Town, Lei Tianhai, who is fighting with a snake hall strongman, sees the young man who is burning black in the void. His eyes are full of surprise.


    However, when he saw the boy''s face, there was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    He knew that the young man was Ye Lan. Now his first martial arts genius of Lei yunzong is the super genius who is famous for the whole Longyuan, which is comparable to the horror of the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Lei Tianhai still remembers that when ye LAN joined his leiyunzong, he was just a young man gathering Qi. Although he had some talent, it was not enough to make people marvel.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, for less than half a year, the young man who only had the cultivation of gathering Qi had already stepped into a higher realm than him.


    His talent potential and powerful terrorist means are beyond his reach.


    It can be said that to be able to witness Ye Lan''s growing up step by step, going higher and standing farther, Lei Tianhai is very emotional and excited.


    After all, that boy was the one who led him into the sect in person!


    "It''s Ye Lan!"


    Beside Lei Tianhai, other elders of Lei yunzong said with a smile.


    "That boy is really powerful, much stronger than before!


    I''m really lucky that Lei yunzong has such a talented disciple! "


    An outside elder said.


    After that, he cheered up and began to boost his morale. He led many elders and disciples of Leiyun sect to resist the attack of the strongmen of the corpse hall and snake hall."Kendo - thirty six Tiangang."


    In the void, Ye Lan, who was burning all over, suddenly waved the fish scale sword in her hand and showed 36 Tiangang.


    All of a sudden, thirty-six terrible sword Qi came down from the sky and fell into the corpse puppets in Leiyun town. The terrible sword Qi spread and all the corpse puppets were cut into powder. The corpse turtles in the corpse puppets were killed and could not be regenerated.


    Ye Lan''s powerful strength and terrorist means make many strong corpse hall and snake Hall who are fighting in Leiyun town panic at this moment.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    A strong man in the snake hall, whose cultivation is in the dual realm of birth, roars angrily.


    He personally controls a fire winged snake whose accomplishments are as good as those of the two peaks of the birth environment. He rushes to the sky and kills Ye Lan. Around him, dozens of snake hall strongmen who are all in the birth environment control the fire winged snake to kill Ye Lan one after another.


    Unfortunately, where are Ye Lan''s opponents? How to stop Ye Lan''s strength?


    But see, black burning a roll, those snake hall strong and many fire wings snake turn to ashes one after another, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    One by one fragile like tissue.


    Leiyun Town, many of the disciples and elders, see Ye Lan''s terrorist means and powerful power, heart Wuzi exclamation.


    They are also excited.


    One by one, morale soared.


    With the help of Ye Lan, a powerful genius, the pressure on them to meet the strong of the corpse hall and snake hall suddenly weakened a lot.


    On the contrary, many strongmen and disciples of snake hall and corpse hall, who had the upper hand, were facing unprecedented panic and great pressure.


    "Ye Lan, today, I''ll be your opponent and swear to kill you!"


    A roar rang out, in the void, a figure flashed like a ghost, straight at Ye Lan.


    Behind the figure, there is a terrible demon God. The demon God is like a pair of conjoined babies. He has four sides and eight arms. Each arm is holding a demon soldier who exudes monstrous evil spirit.


    This figure is none other than Yin Jiutian, one of the Dharma protectors of the corpse hall.


    In the past, Ye Lan once met him in the valley of death and beat him back seriously.


    Today, the corpse hall joins hands with the snake hall to attack Lei yunzong. As a Dharma protector of the corpse hall, Yin Jiutian will not be absent.


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Lan coming back from wanjianzong, he was badly hit by the corpse hall and snake hall.


    Yin nine days immediately can''t help the anger in the chest, decisively kill to Ye Lan.


    Behind, the God of double Yin is also waving eight evil spirits and demons to chop towards Ye Lan.


    "You are not my match."


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    At the beginning, he was in the dual state of broken fetus, and his cultivation was not consolidated.


    Now, he has completely stabilized his state in the dual state of breaking the fetus.


    Naturally, in his eyes, today''s yinjiutian is no longer his opponent.


    But see, the fish scale sword in Ye Lan''s hand wave, a multicolored sharp sword spirit, abruptly chop to that pair of Yin God.


    The fish scale sword is a famous sword, and its cutting is also very sharp.


    The double Yin God of Yin nine days is not enough to resist the power of Ye Lan''s fish scale sword.


    Shua ~


    with a sound, the awn of the fish scale sword cut a long wound on the God of Yin.


    Yin Jiutian, who is sympathetic to the soul of the double Yin God, is immediately shocked. His body falls back and forth, and the corners of his mouth overflow with strands of blood. His face is inevitably pale.


    This makes Yin Jiutian look very ugly. He didn''t expect that he was able to fight with him in the past, but now he can cut himself so easily.


    "This son, must not stay!"


    He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and his face was full of ferocious color.


    He knew that if ye LAN, a genius of martial arts, could not be used by his corpse hall, he would only become a disaster when he grew up in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Bajiquan."


    Ye Lan cuts the double Yin gods of Yin Jiutian with one sword. With a flash of body shape, she quickly approaches Yin Jiutian and makes a fist with her right hand.


    It is the Baji boxing that injects the power of Manshen.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger Ye Lan''s fighting power and his understanding of the power of the brute God.


    The Bajiquan, which he is now practicing, will burst out a terrifying fist power far beyond his own cultivation level once he injects the power of brute God.


    Bang ~


    unable to prevent, Yin Jiutian is forced by Ye Lan''s Baji fist.


    Bang Bang


    The Baji boxing, which contains the power of terror and brute spirit, attacks the chest of Zhongyin Jiutian like eight ferocious and violent dragons, destroying the internal organs and skeleton meridians of Zhongyin Jiutian wantonly.


    Fortunately, Yin Jiutian''s cultivation state is better than Ye Lan''s. at the beginning, after the first World War of death valley, he was closed for recuperation and broke through the six levels of broken fetus.


    I''m afraid that the terrible boxing contained in Ye Lan''s Baji boxing is enough to blow him into a blood fog.


    Of course, although Yin Jiutian was not killed immediately by Ye Lan''s Baji boxing, it was not easy. There was a feeling of displacement in his internal organs, which made him feel very uncomfortable. In his mouth, he even vomited some bloody fragments.


    His body is also under the terrible boxing of Baji boxing, which suddenly falls from the high altitude and blasts into Leiyun town below. It blows up huge palaces and pavilions in Leiyun town and raises huge dust and gravel.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was a huge pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    In the pit, many strongmen and disciples of the corpse hall were killed one after another by pond fish, one by one bloody and miserable.


    Even a lot of corpses and puppets were attacked and destroyed, and they could not be revived.


    "Old man, if you want to kill me, do you think I''m as easy to bully as I used to be?"


    In the air, Ye Lan quickly landed and stepped on Yin Jiutian''s chest, making it unable to move.


    The foot slightly exerts oneself, directly is to trample several ribs of Yin nine days to break.


    Then, the fish scale sword swept across the neck of Yin Jiutian and killed it easily.


    Corpse hall Dharma protector - nine days of Yin, death!


    In Leiyun Town, many strong people and disciples of the corpse hall saw that Yin Jiutian was killed by Ye Lan. Their faces suddenly changed, and they were full of panic and fear.


    In the same way, many of the strong disciples of the snake hall were also frightened.


    Ye Lan''s strong coming, let them these people completely lost the will to fight.


    At the moment, all the strong and disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall have only one idea in their mind, which is to escape!


    You know, the real top strong and elite disciples in their hall are mainly gathered in the inner gate of Leiyun sect. They are fighting with many inner gate elders, inner gate disciples, Zhenchuan disciples and huzong elders.


    Without the help of those real top strong people, these people in front of Ye Lan are the fish to be slaughtered, and they have no power to fight back.


    Originally, Yin nine days appeared, they also saw hope, saw a capable enemy Ye Lan and kill the hope.


    But it''s a pity that their hope was dashed in an instant!


    Because, Yin nine days died, easy is buried in the hands of Ye Lan.


    "Withdraw! Get out of here


    In the snake hall, there is a strong man who is practicing in the triple environment of giving birth to a baby.


    Immediately, many of the strong disciples of the snake hall control the fire winged snake one after another and soar into the air to escape.


    Similarly, many of the strong and disciples of the corpse hall chose to retreat for the first time.


    "They must not be allowed to escape easily!"


    Lei Tianhai yells angrily and leads many disciples to kill the disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall.


    The rest of the many outside elders are also quickly chasing up.


    As for Ye Lan, naturally, he won''t let go of the strong disciples of the corpse hall and the snake hall. In the seventh floor of the magic tower, Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and many other members of duantian Gang appear.


    As soon as they appear, they see the tragic situation in Leiyun town. Then, after a brief understanding of the relevant situation in Ye Lan, they quickly chase and kill those fleeing corpse hall and snake hall strongmen and disciples one by one.


    Nowadays, every member of duantian gang has become stronger.


    Especially under the guidance of the crazy old man, their strength and accomplishments have improved rapidly. They have a more thorough understanding of their own martial arts skills, and they are more skillful in using them. Their explosive power is enough to surpass their own realm of cultivation.


    Like Lin Qingyun, he has a deeper understanding of kendo.


    Once he releases the thunder sword fighting soul, he can use the sword technique to kill on a large scale. The strong under the dual environment of birth and baby are as fragile as paper in front of him.


    Such as Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, they also have a strong means and ability, enough to easily kill the baby below a heavy.Ye Yu is the fastest growing one. She has the terror power of Su Yi and Liu Hanyan. At present, she just pursues Lin Qingyun and has the ability to catch up with and surpass Lin Qingyun.


    The most domineering is the red tail. Under the guidance of the crazy old man, it can go crazy at will without losing its mind.


    After the crazy, it is as big as a hill, full of muscle knot, the outbreak of power is also terrifying and overbearing.


    Swing the broken magic wand to kill the strong and disciples of the corpse hall. One hit is one piece, and the dead are basically the strong under the dual environment of birth and baby.


    Now, the strength of red tail is not weak at all. Lin Qingyun is easy enough to match!


    Other members of duantian Gang also have their own growth and outstanding means.


    Su Zhan, for example, knows some alchemy, and has many unique pills. With those pills, he can improve his cultivation for a short time, and can fight against the eight or even nine strong ones.


    Liu Jiaojiao, too, used all kinds of strange pills to make those strong disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall suffer a great loss.


    In Leiyun Town, many of the disciples of Leiyun sect were stunned when they saw the overbearing red tail, the ruthless Lin Qingyun, the fierce Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many members of duantian gang who had excellent means to attack and kill the fleeing corpse hall and the strong disciples of snake hall.


    "Those people..."


    Many of the disciples and elders of the outer sect were stunned when they saw Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian gang. They couldn''t say a complete word for a while.


    "It''s all the duantian Gang!"


    Some disciples who are familiar with Lin Qingyun and others speak out.


    "It''s so powerful. Among them, many of them are more powerful than many of our inner disciples, some of them can match the true disciples!"


    "Especially Lin Qingyun, he can kill a master of the four peaks of giving birth to a baby!"


    "And that monkey, too overbearing and terrible, I''ve never seen such a powerful monkey!"


    "Duantian Gang is really powerful. It is worthy of being founded by elder martial brother Ye. All the members of the gang are excellent!"


    Many of Lei yunzong''s disciples could not help but marvel.


    Even those outside elders of Leiyun sect couldn''t stop praising.


    They found that many of the duantian gang had surpassed them in their cultivation strength. Even the weakest one had the ability to win the first place in the outside world!


    "Ye Lan is the first martial arts genius of Lei yunzong. He is not only powerful in means and strength, but also has a group of powerful partners.


    The gang he founded has unlimited potential in the future! "


    Somewhere in Leiyun Town, Lei Tianhai killed a snake hall strongman. When he saw the terrorist strength of many members of duantian Gang, such as ye Yu, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, he couldn''t help feeling.


    He could recognize that most of the duantian gang members were young geniuses who he personally led into Lei yunzong in the past.


    Now, under the leadership of Ye Lan, that group of young talents have begun to become powerful and brilliant step by step.


    This can not help but let Lei Tianhai sigh Ye Lan''s leadership, can condense such a group of young talents, only its head is forward-looking, is also a kind of ability!


    A kind of personality charm not inferior to ordinary people.


    "Ye Lan, now, you have really grown up a lot. How far will you go in the future? I''m looking forward to it


    Lei Tianhai looks at Ye Lan with a sunny smile in the distance and thinks about the cableway in his heart.


    "Remember, kill the strong disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall, and don''t forget to take their treasures."


    Ye Lan cried out.


    "Take orders!"


    Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang all cried out in unison, and their morale soared one by one.


    At this moment, in their eyes, those fleeing corpse hall, snake hall strongmen and disciples are not only enemies, but also a group of mobile treasure houses with many elixirs.


    Although there are not many treasures in them, they are better than nothing!


    So, under the leadership of Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members began to pursue and kill the strongmen and disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall. They chased and plundered at the same time, just like a group of bandits going down the mountain.


    Many of the disciples and elders of Leiyun sect had a twitch in the corner of their eyes. They unconsciously felt a little pity for the strong disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "The armor made of gold silk is not so good, but it can be changed for a good price!"


    "Feilingyu, with a strong aura, can be used for cultivation. It''s not bad."


    "This skull is very scary, but it seems to be a good soul soldier. It should be useful."


    "This staff is good, but it looks too gloomy. Why do these guys in the corpse hall always love refining these strange things?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhan takes Liu Jiaojiao and other duantian gang members and starts to pick up the corpses. He ransacks all the things on the corpse hall and the snake Hall''s strong body.


    self assured or supercilious, they began to make complaints about the sweeping activities. They were totally disregarded by the thundermen and the elders at the moment.


    "Whether it''s useful or useless, take it all away. All the people in the corpse hall and snake hall are stripped clean, and don''t leave a pair of underpants for them!"


    Su Zhan cheered, and the rest of duantian gang members responded loudly.


    In addition to searching for the treasures of the corpse hall and the strongmen of the snake hall, Su Zhan and others also stripped the gall and skin of the fire winged snakes.


    Snake gall is a great tonic substance, which can have a very good tonic effect on the practitioners of Huadan realm.


    Snake skin is very tough, can be used to weave into a very strong whip.


    Snake bones can be used to refine utensils.


    It can be said that Su Zhan and other duantian gang members have well inherited the character from Ye Lan, and everything is used to its best.


    Here, the battle in Leiyun town is coming to an end.


    Under the leadership of Ye Lan, the strong disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall have suffered heavy losses, with more than half of the casualties.


    Some are lucky to escape by some secret method.


    Of course, Lei yunzong also lost a lot of disciples and elders. LEIYU town was also seriously damaged, just like a ruin.


    Similarly, after the battle at the outer gate of Leiyun sect ended, a war of terror broke out at the inner gate of Xianshan.


    Many people have seen a huge magic weapon appear on the seventh floor of the inner gate fairy mountain.


    The magic weapon is like the weapon held by the nine immortals, which can destroy everything and destroy everything.


    With one strike, the void was broken, and the whole Lei yunzong could not help shivering.


    Under that blow, the inner gate fairy mountain was cut into a long crack.


    At the same time, many of Lei yunzong''s disciples also saw from a distance that what they were fighting against was a huge demon God.


    The demon God is composed of countless corpses and puppets. It is as huge as a mountain, and it is full of evil spirits. Only from a distance, it gives people a feeling of extreme cold, and makes people''s soul tremble.


    The magic God and the magic weapon collided, and there was a wave of terror. The inner gate fairy mountain was covered by the strong wave, and the palace buildings and the huge mountain gravel rolled down from the inner gate fairy mountain and smashed into the ground below.


    "It''s the magic weapon of the founder of our family - Li longbian!"


    In Leiyun Town, many elders of the outer gate saw the sweeping whip at the immortal mountain of the inner gate, breaking up the void all the way and breaking out the power of terror, and their pupils shrank one after another.


    Although they haven''t really seen lilongbian, they have more or less understood that lilongbian is the soul soldier owned by the founder of leiyunzong.


    This soul soldier accompanied his ancestor until his death. After the ancestor of leiyunzong died, this soul soldier was worshipped on the seventh floor of Neimen fairy mountain and became the treasure of leiyunzong.


    In general, this dragon whip is rarely seen in the world, because it is too much of a waste of cultivation and strength to motivate it. Without strong power, it can''t really motivate it and burst out its original powerful power.


    As a result, few of the masters of leiyunzong in the past dynasties urged him to leave the Dragon whip. Even though leiyunzong was faced with the catastrophe of life and death, he seldom used it.


    However, at this moment, Li longbian appeared to fight against the huge demon God. Many elders knew that Lei yunzong had met a very difficult opponent today, so he was as strong as Dongfang Mingdu. He had to sacrifice Li longbian left by Lei yunzong''s founder after his death.


    The whip from the dragon is like a huge dragon, disappearing in the void, stirring the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth. The law of nature and the order of gods fall down from the whip, and then beat the huge demon.


    The huge demon, who was beaten by the Dragon whip, also howled bitterly. It can be seen that with its terrible power, even in the face of the Dragon whip, it is extremely difficult to resist.


    I don''t know how long it took for the Dragon whip to dissipate slowly, but the huge demon God was already destroyed by the form and spirit of the Dragon whip, which completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After the demon God dissipated, in Leiyun Town, Ye Lan and other members of duantian Gang, as well as many surviving elders and disciples of the outer gate, could vaguely hear a cold voice from the immortal mountain of the inner gate.


    "It''s worthy of being a magic weapon left by Lei yunzong''s founder. It''s powerful.


    It''s a pity, dongfang''er, you don''t have enough cultivation to urge this dragon whip thoroughly. Otherwise, I would have died in your hands today, and I would not have suffered heavy damage! "In Leiyun Town, no one knows who the speaker is, but ye LAN knows that it''s the voice of the hall leader of the corpse hall, a terrible existence who has reached the peak by refining corpses and controlling corpses.


    It is said that the leader of the corpse hall is not a human being, but the leader of the corpse Hall of the past dynasties, who has been reborn from generation after generation.


    There must be special conditions for taking over, that is, the person who is taken away must be the same person with the leader of the corpse hall. They are all born in the Yin year, Yin month and Yin time. In addition, there must be many special ways and conditions for taking over.


    It can be said that it is difficult to give up.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for the leaders of the corpse Hall of the past dynasties to succeed in seizing them.


    But ye LAN knows that the master of the hall of the dead of this generation is an old monster who gave up and lived for three generations.


    Among the five masters of the ten thousand demon sect, his strength, cultivation and insight are the first, so no one dares to discuss the second!


    In the last life, Ye Lan once fought with the master of the corpse hall, and almost died. Fortunately, her life should not be abandoned, and she was saved by an elder.


    Therefore, Ye Lan knows that the master of the corpse Hall''s powerful means, which is not the common master of Tongyou realm.


    "It''s no wonder that the patriarch started Li longbian and met the old monster who lived for three generations. Without Li longbian, I''m afraid Lei yunzong would not survive today!"


    Ye Lan thought in her heart and understood why she was so strong as Dongfang Mingna that she had to use Lei yunzong''s treasure to kill the enemy.


    At the same time, he was also shocked. The old monster of corpse Wuji was really strong enough. He was attacked by Lilong whip, but he didn''t die. He was only seriously injured.


    Although Dongfang Ming can''t completely activate the power of Li longbian, the power of Li longbian''s outburst can''t be resisted by ordinary strong people in Tongyou.


    "Corpse is limitless, today, even if I burn the whole body essence, I will kill you here and get rid of your evil!"


    For a long time, Dongfang Ming''s angry voice came from the inner immortal mountain.


    "Except me? Ridiculous, you''d better take care of yourself! If you are poisoned by the three corpses and three poisonous insects, you will die in ten days without the antidote! Ha ha ha... "


    In the immortal mountain of the inner gate, there came the laughter of the corpse.


    Later, Ye Lan and others saw the clouds formed by a group of skeletons and ghosts in the sky of Neimen fairy mountain, breaking through the air all the way.


    The huge cloud also carried many top strong men and elite disciples of the corpse hall.


    With the departure of the cloud group, there are many huge fire winged snakes flying out of Xianshan. Those fire winged snakes are many times larger and more powerful than the fire winged snakes encountered in the outer gate of leiyunzong. They are all powerful beings comparable to the five or even nine fold environment of birth.


    The strong and elite disciples of the snake hall carried by the fire winged snake are also profound and powerful, which should not be underestimated.


    Some of the strong and elite disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall fled, but in the immortal mountain of the inner gate, there was a dead silence.


    Ye Lan and others, did not see in the inner gate immortal mountain, there is Lei yunzong''s strong lead the pursuit!


    "Go and have a look!"


    In Leiyun Town, many elders and disciples of the outer gate were concerned about the situation of the inner gate. They rushed to the inner gate fairy mountain one by one to find out.


    Similarly, Ye Lan and other duantian gang members are also worried about the situation of the inner gate of Leiyun sect, and rush all the way to the inner gate fairy mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The inner gate is a mess.


    All the palaces collapsed into ruins, and all the pavilions were turned into powder.


    Many trial sites were also destroyed.


    For example, the pavilion with many martial arts skills is destroyed. Many martial arts skills in the pavilion are destroyed in the fire.


    For example, in the place of alchemy, many alchemy rooms were all destroyed, and many elixirs stored in the dange were all destroyed.


    Similarly, many elixirs planted on the fifth floor of Xianshan mountain were looted and burned by the strong men of the corpse hall and the snake hall, and the sixth floor of Xianshan mountain was attacked and killed by the strong men of the corpse hall and the snake hall.


    Only the seventh floor is safe.


    Ye Lan and many other members of duantian Gang, as well as many surviving elders and disciples of the outer gate in Leiyun Town, came to the first floor of Xianshan and saw the endless ruins, the burning flames, the corpses, the broken limbs, the broken weapons, the dazzling blood, the crisscross knife marks and sword marks, And a lot of holes from the explosion.


    One by one, they looked solemn and worried.


    The tragedy of the inner gate is worse than that of the outer gate.


    "Come on, help! Let''s see if there are any survivors!"


    At this time, an outside elder first woke up and immediately ordered.


    Immediately, other outside elders and many outside disciples also searched for survivors on the first floor of the fairy mountain.


    "Let''s go now and save people!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang immediately took orders and began to search for survivors and heal the injured in the first floor of Xianshan.


    Subsequently, they also went to the second, third and fourth floors for search and rescue.


    Fortunately, although the inner gate lost many of its disciples and elders, some of them survived.


    After nearly a day''s search and rescue, Lei Yun''s inner sect survived nearly 500 inner sect elders and inner sect disciples.


    This number is quite a lot, but compared with the number of inner door elders and inner door disciples of leiyunzong in the past, this number has been reduced by more than half.


    In other words, today, Lei yunzong suffered a heavy blow.


    If you take into account the destroyed martial arts, the destroyed elixirs and other treasures, as well as many dead Zhenchuan disciples and huzong elders.


    It can be said that Lei yunzong suffered an unprecedented blow this time.


    Without years or even more of recuperation, Lei yunzong could not recover his former peak!


    Inner gate, Xianshan, the sixth floor.


    Here, too, is a mess. A huge pit, thousands of feet long, suddenly appears. The pit was drawn out by Dongfang Ming with the Dragon whip. It''s as deep as a canyon, which makes people look startled.


    On one side of the pit, Dongfang Ming, pale, sits on a huge rock, breathing the aura of heaven and earth, feeling the power from outside, and constantly recovering from the injury in his body.


    The whole person is shrouded in a layer of hazy brilliance, just like a God, sacred and inviolable.


    For a long time, Dongfang Ming wakes up from his state of tranquility. He breathes out a long breath of turbid air and looks into the dark sky in the distance. His eyes are full of melancholy and sadness.


    In particular, when he heard the burst of tears in the inner gate of the fairy mountain, the sadness in his heart was even worse.


    He knew that Lei yunzong had suffered a heavy loss this time. Today, many people in his family have lost their lives forever, and the companions who have a good relationship with those people are the real heaven and man, who can never get together again.


    Life is like this, the biggest sorrow, never better than farewell!


    Therefore, Dongfang Ming was able to understand the grief of those disciples for the loss of relatives, friends, brothers and even lovers.


    But also can realize this kind of feeling, Dongfang ming to today''s corpse hall and snake Hall''s behavior, that is from the bottom of my heart''s anger!


    "Lord!"


    At the moment when Dongfang Mingwu was sad, a voice came from afar.


    A leiyunzong patriarch appeared behind dongfangming and began to report the loss of the clan to him.


    This time, Lei yunzong lost a total of eight guardians, hundreds of Neimen elders, hundreds of Zhenchuan disciples, thousands of Neimen elders and Neimen disciples.


    The outer gate also suffered heavy losses, according to incomplete statistics.


    This time, Lei yunzong lost more than 3580 disciples, more than half of them dead and injured!


    Hearing the elder''s report, Dongfang Ming vomited out his turbid breath again. It seemed that he was tens of years old and his temples turned white quickly.


    "Tell the other elders to start the huzong array to guard against the return of the ten thousand demons.


    During this period of time, all the disciples were not allowed to go out for the time being, and they could rest in the clan.


    Tell the powerful men of the power hall about the construction of zongmen, and let them take full responsibility. "For a long time, Dongfang Ming ordered.


    The elder hugzong took orders with his fist in his arms. His body flashed and disappeared. He went to perform the task assigned by Dongfang Ming.


    Many other patriarchs and inner door elders did not leave rashly, but guarded Dongfang Ming for fear that something might happen to them.


    After all, they all know that today''s Dongfang Ming is a strange poison in his body. The poison was planted by corpse Wuji himself. It''s extremely powerful!


    They are all worried about the situation of Dongfang Ming.


    However, Dongfang Ming is not satisfied with the worries of those elders who protect the clan and the inner clan.


    "Lord."


    A voice comes, Ye Lan appears behind Dongfang Ming.


    "You are here. This time, thanks to you, the loss of the outer door can be reduced to the minimum. Otherwise, the foundation of our leiyunzong will be completely removed by the corpse hall and snake hall!"


    Seeing ye LAN, Dongfang Ming greets each other to take a seat and says with a smile.


    "The LORD said that although I helped, I still couldn''t save the lives of all the disciples and elders."


    Ye Lan a face guilt way.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. There''s no end to manpower. Moreover, you are the hope of Lei yunzong. With you, Lei yunzong will be brilliant again in the future. "


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    Words fall, he is suddenly a burst of coughing, mouth, suddenly spurt out a mouthful of blood, originally pale face, it is more and more pale.


    "It''s really the method of the hall leader of the corpse hall. It''s really hard to prevent and solve the corpse poison!"


    Dongfang Ming looked at the spit of blood and found that the blood, which should have been bright red, suddenly turned purple black, and the smoke was constantly emitting, which instantly corroded the stones on the ground into a pool of pus. He could not help looking very ugly.


    "Three corpses and three poisonous insects!"


    Ye Lan saw at a glance that the poison in Dongfang Ming''s body was the strongest corpse poison possessed by corpse Wuji.


    This poison is extremely difficult to refine.


    It takes three kinds of rare strange corpses, the venom condensed in their bodies, and the venom condensed by three kinds of rare poisonous insects, to blend with each other, refine them for 49 days, and inject the unique breath of Tongyou practitioners and the power of fighting souls.


    The required materials and refining methods are the most poisonous.


    Once refined, even those who are strong in the secluded realm will not be able to bear the poison. It will corrode the internal organs, seven meridians, eight veins and four limbs, and finally become a pool of purulent blood.


    "You''re young, but you have a good eye."


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    Having said that, Dongfang Ming''s body is leaning back and falling down, which means that he is already out of his mind.


    This scene, however, made many elders of huzong and Neimen around scared for a while. They sent Dongfang ming to his residence to recuperate and called all the alchemy elders of Leiyun zongdan pavilion to check.


    Among them, there are the first-class alchemists such as Yan Song and Yang Chenzi.


    "Lao Yan, can you detoxify this poison?"


    An elder of huzong looks at Yan Song with a dignified look and says anxiously.


    Smell speech, Yan Song wry smile helplessly shook his head.


    He had heard of the three corpses and three poisonous insects, and had known about them in ancient books, but it was the first time he had seen them.


    Naturally, even though Yan Song was Lei yunzong''s first alchemist, he did not have the means and ability to expel this strange poison.


    After all, this poison is connected to the secluded environment, and it is hard for the strong to eliminate it. Is it so easy to solve?


    When he saw that even the first alchemist of his sect could not easily remove the three corpses and three poisonous insects for Dongfang Ming, many elders of Leiyun sect and the inner sect looked gloomy one after another.


    One by one, they were lost.


    "It''s estimated that the only one who can detoxify this poison is the president of alchemists association!"


    Yan Song said.


    "However, the president of the alchemists'' Association is far away from the Imperial City, and it''s nearly ten days since he went there.


    Time is not enough. How can you detoxify the Lord? "


    The elder huzong sighed bitterly.


    Three corpses and three poisonous insects. If you don''t understand them for ten days, the poisoned person will die miserably.


    For those who are poisoned by this poison, time is the most important thing and should not be wasted.


    Hearing the words, all the people in the room were silent. Looking at Dongfang Ming, who was unconscious on his bed, many people said in their hearts that their patriarch was afraid that his life was coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "How about letting me detoxify the Lord?"


    In the room, when Yan Song and many other elders of the inner gate and huzong were sad, a voice suddenly rang out.


    People wake up, quickly lift eyes, found that the speaker is Ye Lan.


    "You? Can you solve three corpses and three poisonous insects? "


    Before that protect the elder, surprised to see Ye Lan one eye, voice asks a way.


    "I can try."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Try? Can you try the poison in the Lord''s body at will? If you can''t cure the Lord and waste the best time to cure him, what should you do? "


    A rage, fire cloud elder glaring at Ye Lan, seize the opportunity, want to give Ye Lan embarrassed.


    "If you try, you will have a chance. If you don''t try, you will never have a chance! How are you, elders? "


    Ye Lan ignores elder huoyun and looks at the other elder huzong one by one to seek their opinions.


    Hearing the words, the elders of huzong looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a try, but if you can''t cure the patriarch and relieve his poison, don''t blame us for treating you impolitely according to the patriarchal rules."


    After careful consideration, the elder of huzong nodded and agreed to let Ye Lan detoxify Dongfang Ming.


    No way, now, what he can do is to be a living horse doctor!


    "Ye Lan, what materials do you need? Although many elixirs have been destroyed in zongmen, there are still a lot of them in stock, which may be useful."


    On one side, Yan Song said, ready to help Ye Lan.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you have enough materials for alchemy, you don''t have to use the sect''s inventory."


    Ye Lan responds.


    Then, he asked everyone in the room to withdraw one after another, and he sacrificed the Wansheng stove, took out many rare miraculous drugs, and prepared to start refining Tianxu pill.


    Tianxu pill is a kind of elixir at the lower level of the earth level. At the same time, it belongs to the best elixir at the lower level of the earth level.


    This kind of elixir is extremely rare in refining methods, complicated in refining methods, and demanding in materials.


    At the same time, the alchemist''s strength, divine sense and soul power must be strong enough.


    All these conditions are indispensable.


    Originally, with Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength, there was no way to start refining the lower level elixir.


    However, in order to detoxify Dongfang Ming, he has to gamble to see if he can make up for the deficiency of cultivation in this life by relying on the experience of alchemy in the last life.


    "Tianxu pill, although it is difficult to refine in my current state, with the help of Wansheng stove, maybe it can improve the chance of becoming a pill."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    This time, he can not only rely on his rich experience in alchemy in the last life, but also rely on his own soul soldiers Wansheng furnace.


    After all, today''s Wansheng furnace is different. The Wansheng furnace, which integrates the magic tower, is better than Ye Lan''s cultivation.


    If the use of Wansheng furnace to alchemy, Ye Lan believes that the rate of alchemy will be able to improve a lot.


    "Go


    Ye Lan drinks a low, took out a plant to refine day empty Dan after the need of the elixir, just opened the ten thousand life stove.


    Then, he put a purple gold color elixir into the furnace. Then, he urged the gathering magic, madly promoted the power of divine consciousness, and controlled the white real fire in the Wansheng furnace, burning and refining the purple gold elixir little by little.


    Ye Lan got these elixirs from the underground palace inside the ten thousand bone ice tomb.


    Each one is a rare elixir. It has strong medicine and enough spirit. Its trunk is also very tough. Ordinary alchemists can''t refine these elixirs at all.


    Because these elixirs can''t be easily burned and refined by ordinary alchemists.


    The Wansheng stove is a combination of the magic tower and the mysterious jade pestle, in which the white real fire is capable of refining.


    However, although it can be refined, the speed is also extremely slow.


    In a word, Ye Lan completely refined the purple golden elixir into a ball of medicine powder, which took three hours!


    This was a situation that he had never seen before in alchemy.


    In the past, with his means and abilities, he had refined many mysterious elixirs in three hours.


    But this first time it was different. What he wanted to refine was the earth level elixir. Naturally, refining those elixirs also consumed a lot of energy and time, and required painstaking efforts. In particular, whether he could succeed or not was still unknown.


    Hu ~


    in the room, a torrential breath from outside poured into Ye Lan''s body. Under the guidance of "heaven and earth''s creation formula", it flowed in Ye Lan''s body, changed into starpower, and quickly replenished Ye Lan''s loss.


    You know, refining the earth level elixir, for Ye Lan, whose cultivation is only in the double realm of breaking the fetus, is a great consumption of star power and spiritual power.


    Without the help of "the secret of heaven and earth", we can absorb the mysterious power from outside, transform it into the star power in Ye Lan''s body, and quickly supplement Ye Lan''s body needs.I''m afraid that ye LAN can''t control Wansheng stove all the time, and purify all the elixirs used to refine Tianxu pill.


    In this way, Ye Lan alone, in this room, began to alchemy day and night.


    The elixir needed by Tianxu pill is very complicated, and the quantity is also very large. With Ye Lan''s cultivation, it took nearly seven days to purify it.


    Hu ~


    Ye Lanchang breathed out a foul breath, and his forehead and back were soaked with sweat. It can be seen that he has been refining these miraculous drugs day and night in the past seven days, which makes him extremely energy consuming.


    As a result, Ye Lan looks very tired at the moment, which is far more painful than fighting with those who are strong in the broken fetal environment.


    "After purification, the next step is to condense the pill!"


    Breathing for a moment, Ye Lan just regained her spirits, gathered the refined medicine powder and liquid one after another, and sent them back to Wansheng furnace, ready to condense them into one, and turn them into the form of Dan medicine.


    "There are three days left. This time, we can only succeed and never lose!"


    Ye Lan a face resolute way.


    He knew that if the ningdan failed this time, it would mean that Dongfang Ming would die, unable to expel the three corpses and three poisonous insects in his body.


    And he, Ye Lan, is bound to be punished by Lei yunzong.


    Therefore, Ye Lan keeps telling herself that this time Ning Dan can only succeed and not fail.


    With such a mood, Ye Lan began the steps of Ning Dan.


    For the next three days, he paid close attention to the situation in the Wansheng stove day and night, and checked whether the liquid medicine and the powder medicine in the stove were perfectly neutralized with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the tenth day?"


    Outside the room where Dongfang Ming lived, many elders of Leiyun sect gathered here.


    They have been guarding the room for ten days and nights, for fear that someone will break into the room and disturb Dongfang Ming''s recuperation and Ye Lan''s Alchemy.


    At the same time, over the past ten days, they have been praying that ye LAN can really remove the three corpses and three poisonous insects in Dongfang Ming''s body.


    However, now, it is the tenth day, but there is no movement in the room, and Dongfang Ming does not appear safely.


    This made the elders of leiyunzong, who had been guarding the room for ten days, look dignified one by one and feel uneasy in their hearts.


    "As I said, it''s nonsense for you to give the Lord''s life to a hairy boy!


    Although Ye Lan is gifted in martial arts, who can guarantee that he has great attainments in Dan?


    Even elder Yan Song, the first alchemist of Lei Yun sect, can''t get rid of the three corpses and three poisonous insects of the Lord. Why does Ye Lan have the ability and confidence to solve this poison? "


    At this time, huoyun Elder spoke.


    Around, an elder named huzong and many inner door elders fell into silence one after another.


    Many people have begun to doubt whether their original decision was wrong?


    "I believe Ye Lan, he will be able to detoxify the Lord!"


    At this time, elder Yan Song spoke.


    "What''s the use of your belief? If ye LAN is really able to detoxify the Lord, then, on the tenth day now, why hasn''t the Lord seen anything? "


    Fire cloud elder retorts.


    "Alchemy needs time."


    "Time? But don''t forget, the three corpses and three poisonous insects in the Lord''s body don''t have that time to wait! "


    Fire cloud elder shouts a way.


    "Today, I can''t forgive Ye Lan for anything. If that son killed the patriarch, I will break him to pieces!"


    Finally, huoyun elder said angrily.


    Then, regardless of other people''s obstruction, he is ready to break into Dongfang Ming''s room.


    "Elder huoyun, don''t be impulsive. If you delay Ye Lan''s Alchemy and lead to the death of the patriarch, what responsibility can you take?"


    A huzong elder stopped huoyun elder''s way and advised him.


    "Well! Delay Ye Lan''s alchemy? Do you still believe that boy can detoxify the Lord? Ridiculous! Stupid!


    Mr. Qu, I''ve always respected you. I don''t want to fight with you. If you''re smart, you''d better get out of my way! "


    Fire cloud cold hum way.


    "No, no one is allowed to step into this room before the time is up!"


    That Qu Changlao''s face is cold response.


    "So, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Huoyun is very angry. After saying that, we have to start.


    "Why is it so noisy? Disturb my meditation


    Just as huoyun elder and Qu Changlao are ready to start, a steady and heavy voice suddenly comes from Dongfang Ming''s room.


    Then the closed door opened and a figure came out of the room.


    Outside the room, many leiyunzong elders looked and found that the person who appeared in the room was no other than dongfangming, the leader of leiyunzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    When he saw Dongfang Ming appear from the room, his face was red. He didn''t look like a man who was seriously injured and poisoned.


    Elder huoyun, as well as many other elders and inner door elders present, were stunned. For a long time, they could not say a word.


    "Lord, your wound..."


    Qu Changlao, who is preparing to fight with huoyun elder, is the first to wake up. He can''t help but ask.


    "It''s healed."


    Dongfang Ming responded.


    "Then you The poison in the body.... "


    On the other side, elder huoyun asked in a low voice.


    "It''s gone."


    Dongfang Ming smiles.


    Hearing this, many elders, such as elder Qu Changlao and elder Yan Song, first looked at each other and then cheered each other.


    At this moment, they were excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    For Dongfang Ming body recovery feel excited, for Ye Lan really have that means to get rid of three corpses three poison and excited.


    Similarly, they are also surprised and admired from the bottom of their hearts for Ye Lan''s means.


    They can''t believe that a 17-year-old boy really has the means to get rid of three corpses and three poisonous insects.


    Originally, they did not hold much hope, but ye LAN did not let them down.


    Naturally, elder Qu Changlao and elder Yan Song are very excited and cheering for Ye Lan''s talent.


    Compared with the excitement of elder Qu Changlao and elder Yan Song, elder huoyun''s face is ugly, and he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s not because Dongfang Ming''s wound is healed, which makes him feel uncomfortable, but because ye LAN can really remove the three corpses and three poisonous insects, and has an unexpected talent of Dan Dao.


    After all, he has some grudges with Ye Lan. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Ye Lan once make contributions, which makes Dongfang Ming and many other elders in the clan treat him differently.


    But now, elder huoyun knows that after today''s event, Ye Lan''s position in his leiyunzong will be more consolidated. He is afraid that it is not impossible for Dongfang ming to cultivate him as the next generation of leiyunzong leader in the future.


    At the thought that ye LAN will become the leader of his own Leiyun sect in the future, and be valued and cultivated by Dongfang Ming, he may be obedient to Ye Lan, but he is the leader.


    It''s strange that elder huoyun is in a good mood!


    However, he didn''t want to let Qu Changlao and others see the unhappiness on his face, so he had to pretend to be very excited and happy that Dongfang ming could recover.


    "Lord, where''s Ye Lan?"


    At this time, Yan Song asked.


    "I''m in the room for meditation. During this time, he''s really tired and laborious in order to get rid of the poison for me. Now, it''s not suitable to disturb him.


    Besides, I think he seems to be breaking through again! "


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s hard work for Dongfang Ming''s detoxification, Yan Song and Qu Changlao all nod solemnly and sigh about Ye Lan''s hard work.


    However, on hearing that Ye Lan had to break through again, Qu Changlao and Yan Song and others could not help but look surprised, with an expression of hell.


    Not only them, but also elder huoyun''s face was startled and his eyes were jumping wildly!


    Another breakthrough?!


    They are really curious now, what kind of monster is Ye Lan?


    At the age of 17, it''s shocking to be able to step into the dual realm of broken fetus. No young man in Longyuan can match it.


    Now, it''s incredible that we have to break through to a higher level. It''s shocking from the bottom of our heart.


    "It takes me half my life to break through to the five levels of broken fetus.


    I never thought that today, there is a disciple of Lei yunzong. He is so old that he has to step into the triple realm of breaking the fetus. He is really a formidable young man. "


    One of the elders of leiyunzong said with emotion.


    Hearing this, many other patriarchs were filled with emotion.


    When they were young, they were all famous talents in martial arts. They were not weak in martial arts. But even so, it took them most of their lives to break through the fetal state.


    Compared with Ye Lan, who is about to enter the triple realm of breaking the womb at the age of 17, these elders of leiyunzong find that their accomplishments in martial arts are not the same level as ye LAN.


    "What''s more, his attainments in Dan Dao are not shallow!"


    Another patriarch said so.


    On hearing this, many people feel awe inspiring. Ye Lan is indeed a genius of both Dan and Wu.


    "Suzerain, such a genius, if you cultivate it, you will be able to be a great leader in the future!"


    Finally, someone spoke. In my heart, I decided to cultivate Ye Lan as the next patriarch.


    "I know, I have this idea in my heart, but I won''t mention it for the time being."


    Dongfang Ming responded.


    Later, he asked elder Qu Changlao and other elders about the situation of the sect in recent years and some things from the outside world.


    The sword hall and the art hall of the ten thousand demon sect attack the ten thousand sword sect.The corpse hall and snake hall attacked Lei yunzong again, which caused great losses to Lei yunzong and Wan Jianzong.


    This news is bound to disturb the whole Longyuan.


    Dongfang clearly knows that the current situation in Longyuan is extremely chaotic and turbulent.


    In a short time, there will be a great catastrophe, which will set off a terrible storm in the whole Longyuan!


    What he can do now is to understand the relevant situation as much as possible and make corresponding arrangements before the great catastrophe, so as to avoid being attacked by the ten thousand demon sect again.


    Qu Changlao and others also took orders one after another and told Dongfang Ming about the outside world in recent days.


    Wan Jianzong and Lei yunzong were attacked by the ten thousand demon sect. Naturally, it spread all over the Longyuan, which made today''s emperor Longyan angry and angry for the blatant behavior of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Now, in Longyuan, the city masters of the main cities have been ordered by the emperor to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of the followers of the ten thousand demons cult. If they meet them, they will be killed.


    It is said that in order to help the City owners and effectively eliminate the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon sect, the Lord Longyuan sent strong men from the secret department to accompany him.


    Under the severe crackdown, many evils of ten thousand demons and their associates were found in the main cities. A big storm broke out in Longyuan.


    There are fights everywhere, between the royal family and the ten thousand demons.


    However, compared with the royal family of Longyuan, the power of the ten thousand demon sect is a little small. Naturally, it can''t stop the army of Longyuan, so that many secret strongholds of the ten thousand demon sect in Longyuan are uprooted.


    However, ten thousand demon sect is a big sect after all. It has existed for many years and is deeply rooted. Even if the royal family of Longyuan sent a large number of troops to encircle and suppress it, it is difficult to completely remove the cancer of ten thousand demon sect.


    "The emperor is very angry. He has launched a fierce battle with the ten thousand demon sect.


    At present, in recent days, according to incomplete statistics, more than 1800 strongholds of the ten thousand demon sect have been removed from the main cities.


    More than 68900 people were slaughtered by the evildoers of the ten thousand demon sect and their accomplices in secret collusion with them!


    Today, this campaign of encirclement and suppression is still prevailing.


    This time, the actions of the ten thousand demon sect have really angered the emperor. "


    Qu said.


    "The ten thousand demon sect has existed for many years. Over the years, it has not dealt with the royal family of Longyuan. The emperor of Longyuan has fought with the ten thousand demon sect and vowed to remove this cancer completely.


    But over the years, the ten thousand demons sect has always existed, like endless withered grass, and spring breeze.


    This time, the emperor''s vigorous encirclement and suppression and strict investigation can really make the ten thousand demon sect suffer a little and hurt its muscles and bones.


    But if you want to destroy the foundation of the ten thousand demon sect, you can''t do it! "


    East bright deep voice way.


    As the leader of Leiyun sect, he naturally knew the power of the ten thousand demon sect and its terror.


    The inside information and the strong people it has are definitely not as simple as the sword hall, the art hall, the snake hall, the corpse hall and the blood hall.


    On top of these five halls, Dongfang clearly knows that there must be other top strongmen and terrors of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Otherwise, with the power of the five halls of the ten thousand demon sect alone, how can we dare to fight against the huge dragon abyss, and how can we fight against the Dragon abyss? I don''t know how many years later, it will still exist?


    "Suzerain, what he said is true."


    Qu Changlao and others nodded deeply.


    They all know that the ten thousand demon sect is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, how dare they challenge the whole Longyuan Empire?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "How about the disciples and elders of our sect?"


    After understanding the general situation, Dongfang Ming asked again.


    "Some of the elders and disciples recuperated in the sect, while some of the disciples and elders responded to the emperor''s call and went to experience with the imperial army to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon sect!"


    Qu said.


    "Well, this time, don''t be careless."


    After understanding the general situation, Dongfang Ming dismissed Qu Changlao and others, and he closed the door to protect Ye Lan from being disturbed.


    In the room, Ye Lan''s eyes are closed, and her whole body is radiant, just like a God.


    A stream of majestic air from outside, constantly pouring into his body, into the turbulent star force, in Ye Lan''s body flow Pentium, roar more than.


    Under the scouring of the star power, Ye Lan''s meridian bones are becoming stronger and stronger, her skin is becoming more and more transparent, and her whole breath is also rising.


    In the sea of knowledge, the vast starry sky is just like the universe, in which countless stars and blooming lights are more and more bright and dazzling.


    As Dongfang Ming said, today''s Ye Lan is preparing to continue to break through to a higher level.


    Since stepping into the double realm of breaking the fetus, he has been fighting against the strong all the way, which makes his star power more pure and condensed, and his physical power more powerful. At the same time, his understanding of all kinds of martial arts and martial arts is also more improved.


    Then, in the process of refining Tianxu pill for Dongfang Ming and removing the three corpses and three poisonous insects, the star power is constantly consumed and supplemented, and the spiritual power is also supported and tempered in the limit.


    Therefore, Ye Lan''s physical strength, soul strength, star power and divine consciousness in her body have been significantly improved and become extremely powerful.


    Naturally, under these conditions, it is natural for him to break through from the dual state of breaking the fetus to the triple state of breaking the fetus.


    Hum ~


    the mysterious breath from the extraterritorial starry sky poured into Ye Lan''s body continuously, transformed into the majestic star power, accumulated and precipitated for a long time, and finally burst out in one breath.


    Under the impact of this majestic star force, Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge is just like the vast starry sky. Countless stars are suddenly bright, and each one seems to have a life, blooming its own light.


    The light also contains a very strong atmosphere, which makes people palpitating.


    At the same time, those lights interweave and occupy each other, vaguely, they become a portal.


    The door is extremely gorgeous, with all kinds of mysterious patterns carved on it. At a glance, people have the illusion that the soul is deeply attracted, and they can''t extricate themselves.


    However, the door is more illusory, not completely condensed real, the breath is not very strong, but also enough to make people palpitating.


    "The triple realm of broken fetus! It''s done


    As soon as Ye Lan feels that there is an illusory door in the starry sky, Ye Lan suddenly opens her eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, which makes her spirit strong again.


    At the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile and felt happy that he had finally stepped into the triple realm of broken fetus.


    He knew that the door was the door of God.


    Only those who concentrate on the door can be regarded as stepping into the triple realm of broken fetus.


    And in the later realm, it is to gradually refine the truth of the divine door, and then open the divine door.


    Once the door of God is opened, the practitioner can step into the secluded realm and have the ability to travel abroad. He can break through the void at will and move the void rapidly.


    Now, Ye Lan''s understanding of the sea just condenses out the virtual shadow of Shenmen, and naturally steps into the triple realm of broken fetus.


    In the future, his goal is to continuously consolidate the cultivation realm, absorb the external forces, and constantly temper the star God gate, so as to make it more solid, so as to open the God gate.


    "Congratulations."


    Just as ye LAN is happy to break through the threefold state of broken fetus, Dongfang Ming''s voice comes from the room.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Ye Lan gets up and embraces Dongfang Ming with a smile on her face.


    "Your talent is the strongest I''ve ever seen. Even my apprentice doesn''t have your terror talent.


    Originally, I was still considering whether to accept you as an apprentice, instruct you to practice and cultivate?


    However, seeing your previous breakthrough process, I don''t think it''s necessary at all.


    You have enough experience, it seems that you know how to break through the threefold situation very early! "


    Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Lan with a smile on his face.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smile.


    In his last life, he was the most powerful man in Shenwu mainland. Naturally, he knew how to break through the triple realm of breaking the womb, and he didn''t need to be a teacher and accept other people''s advice.


    "Thank you for your love. I can feel for it by myself."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. Now, the outside world is not very peaceful.


    If you kill many strong men and disciples of the corpse hall and snake hall, you will surely become one of the eyesores of the ten thousand demon sect.From now on, don''t be careful when going out to March. "


    Dongfang Ming exhorted, and then briefly described the relevant situation in Longyuan.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, I''d like to thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''ve become a pool of pus blood and died under the poison of the three corpses and three poisonous insects."


    Dongfang Ming said.


    "Well, you step back!


    Now, you have just stepped into the threefold state of broken fetus. It will take some time for you to break in and consolidate your cultivation state.


    After everything is calm in Longyuan, you can go to the imperial city and practice in tianshengyuan!


    There is the stage for you to show your talent. Today''s piaoyuecheng and Lei yunzong are not enough for you to perform! "


    Dongfang Ming is laughing and joking.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan only has a wry smile, then, bid farewell to Dongfang Ming.


    "By the way, I heard that you will have a battle with Qin junzi, one of the five gentlemen of Longyuan. Count the time, it''s near.


    Remember, don''t lose the fight, lose my face


    Before leaving, Dongfang Ming asks Ye Lan again.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sure I won''t lose my face! Goodbye


    Ye Lan tone firm way.


    Words fall, body shape a flash, quickly disappear.


    The next second, he returned to the second floor of leiyunzong''s inner door and lived in the residence of leiyunzong''s disciples.


    As soon as Ye Lan returned, many of Lei yunzong''s inner disciples came to visit.


    Even a lot of zhenzhuan disciples come to visit and want to make friends with Ye Lan.


    However, these people were declined by Ye Lan.


    Today, he needs a period of meditation to consolidate his cultivation state.


    When it comes to the day of clearance, Ye Lan goes to the imperial city to find Yan Fei, the gentleman of Qin, and fulfill his promise of one year.


    In this way, Ye Lan once again entered the closed door practice.


    Ye Lan has turned a deaf ear to the outside world.


    Now, in Longyuan, there are endless disturbances and unrest.


    There have been more than one or two large-scale conflicts between the royal family of Longyuan and the ten thousand demon sect, and the strong on both sides have fallen down with heavy casualties.


    And the most sad thing about the fighting between the two sides is that they suffered from all the sects and families of Chiyu.


    It is said that under the large-scale invasion of the ten thousand demon sect, many sects and families were slaughtered in Longyuan.


    Some of the strong and talented members of these sects were slaughtered by the ten thousand demon sect and turned into a corpse, while others chose to surrender to the ten thousand demon sect and were forced to fight against the army of the Longyuan royal family.


    And the most sensational of the whole Longyuan is baidaozong!


    Some time ago, Wan Jianzong and Lei yunzong were attacked by the sword hall, the art hall, the corpse hall and the snake Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. They were killed and injured severely, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    But baidaozong was not so lucky. He was directly destroyed by all the strong and elite of the blood hall led by the old blood devil, the leader of the blood Hall of the ten thousand demon sect.


    In baidaozong, some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death choose to surrender to the blood devil.


    For example, the leader of baidaozong, as well as many elders and inner door elders, plus many talented disciples of baidaozong.


    When baidaozong was destroyed, the Patriarch led some of the strong and talented disciples to surrender to the ten thousand demon sect.


    This matter spread all over Longyuan, which attracted many powerful sects and families in Longyuan to be shameless. What''s more, it provoked the emperor''s great anger, and decisively ordered that the remaining evils of baidaozong should also be regarded as the inevitable target.


    All those who see the disciples of baidaozong will be killed without mercy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Lei yunzong has been restored to his former appearance after being forged by many powerful men.


    The inner gate fairy mountain once again blooms its brilliance and dazzling light.


    After the invasion from the corpse hall and snake hall, Lei yunzong had a rare peace.


    Today, however, Lei yunzong is welcoming a group of unexpected guests.


    It was more than a dozen young people wearing black and gold robes with gold dragon heads embroidered on them.


    Those who are familiar with the costumes and costumes all know that these young people belong to the secret department of Longyuan royal family.


    Each of them is a first-class expert. He is a very selective genius. He has super strong means of assassination and can kill people invisibly.


    As soon as they entered leiyunzong, they flew straight to the sixth floor of Neimen fairy mountain.


    Dongfang Ming, who was informed of the news, also led the public to meet him for the first time.


    "Boy Li Tianchi, I''ve met the eastern patriarch."


    More than a dozen young people from the secret department of the royal family, each of them has an extraordinary spirit, and they are also very strong and cold.


    Their murderous spirit is different from the murderous spirit of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. It is a kind of dark and cold murderous spirit. It is a kind of special murderous spirit that is gradually formed only after they often assassinate the enemy.


    The leader of a young man, who exudes the kind of dark and murderous atmosphere is more intense, it can be seen that among the more than a dozen members of the royal family, he has the strongest cultivation and the highest strength.


    He is also more proficient in the means of assassination than other people.


    "No need to be polite."


    Dongfang Ming responds with a smile.


    Li Tianchi, of course, knew each other. He knew that he was one of the rare geniuses in the royal secret department. He had a very strong means of assassination. He had carried out extremely difficult tasks many times. He assassinated the head of a country or the marshal and returned successfully.


    In the Royal underworld, it is also very prestigious.


    After exchanging greetings with Li Tianchi, Dongfang Ming welcomed Li Tianchi and a dozen other members of the royal secret service into the palace one by one, and ordered people to prepare tea and snacks for entertainment.


    "I don''t know what happened when nephew Li Xian suddenly led the public to visit Lei yunzong?"


    Sitting at the top of the table, Dongfang Ming sips a sip of tea, looks at Li Tianchi and asks.


    In the main hall, other elders of leiyunzong also look at Li Tianchi curiously, waiting for the other party''s response.


    They all know that the people in the secret department of the royal family are always mysterious and their whereabouts are uncertain. They seldom reveal themselves to outsiders.


    Today, Li Tianchi and other experts in the royal secret department suddenly visit Lei yunzong in person, which naturally makes Dongfang Ming and other elders curious.


    "I don''t know, master of the East, do you know that baidaozong was destroyed by the ten thousand demon sect some time ago?"


    Li Tianchi looked at dongfangming with a solemn look.


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang Ming nodded gently, with a dignified look.


    "This time, baidaozong was destroyed. The leader of baidaozong, Taoist yuqingxuan, led many elders, zhenzhuan disciples, inner door elders and inner door disciples of baidaozong to submit to Wanmo cult and became the running dog of the old blood devil!


    This matter spread all over our Longyuan, attracted all the people to be shameless, and even made the holy dragon Yan angry.


    As a result, the Emperor gave a death order, and all those who had a relationship with baidaozong would be killed without mercy! "


    Li Tianchi said.


    "Now, the chess gentleman, who was born in baidaozong, defected to tianshengyuan some time ago and killed many powerful members of our royal family in the imperial city. The emperor has already ordered him to go after him!


    In addition, many disciples who had been born in baidaozong also defected.


    Although the emperor tried his best to suppress it, many people still fled.


    Even among today''s civil and military officials, there are many first and second class ministers who came from baidaozong and chose to defecte to the ten thousand demon sect.


    Even a lot of talented disciples and strong men in the secret department of our royal family chose to defecte.


    Now, the imperial city is in chaos, and our Longyuan empire is not peaceful!


    In such a situation, our Longyuan Empire has been broken, but the ten thousand demon sect has taken the opportunity to grow, and the situation is worrying. "


    In the end, Li Tianchi said in a deep voice.


    In the hall, Dongfang Ming was silent and didn''t speak. The other elders of leiyunzong were silent and didn''t say a word.


    The whole atmosphere is very depressing, heavy and breathless.


    Baidaozong is one of the seven sects in Longyuan empire.


    Although at the end of the three sects, it also stood in the Longyuan empire for many years.


    With a solid foundation, we have trained a large number of talents.


    The people who went out from baidaozong either became officials in the dynasty, or became generals in the army.


    Even if they are young geniuses, there are many people who have established a reputation, established a career, or practiced in the temple of heaven, and mastered many powerful skills.


    These people are the mainstays and future pillars of the Longyuan empire.Nowadays, baidaozong rebelled. Those who were born in baidaozong would naturally choose to rebel against Longyuan and stand on the front line with baidaozong.


    Once they defected, the impact would be enormous.


    If you are an official in the court, you can confuse Chaogang.


    Those who join the army may lead an uprising.


    Those who practice in the Tiansheng academy can master many of the cultivation techniques of the top academy of the Longyuan Empire and spread them out. As a result, many of the disciples in the Tiansheng academy learn skills that can be easily broken in the eyes of others.


    There are also those who study alchemy in the alchemists'' guild, who have established their foundation in other parts of the Longyuan Empire and won over their contacts.


    These people have their own skills and means, as well as immeasurable huge contacts.


    Once they choose to revolt, they stand in opposition to the Longyuan empire.


    Although we can''t really let the royal family of Longyuan collapse and destroy, we can''t help it!


    In particular, once such a group of people really join the Wanmo cult, they will definitely become a great help to the Wanmo cult in the future. For the Wanmo cult, they will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    "To be sure, the situation is worrying. I really can''t imagine that even the experts in your secret department have defected. "


    Dongfang Ming''s face is heavy.


    "This time, we are here to select elite disciples from your sect to practice in my secret department and make up for the vacancy in my secret department."


    Li Tianchi said.


    "I see."


    Dongfang Ming suddenly understood the purpose of Li Tianchi and others.


    Immediately, he summoned all the zhenzhuan disciples in his Leiyun sect and let Li Tianchi choose them.


    After a careful selection, Li Tianchi selected some outstanding talents from those zhenzhuan disciples.


    For example, zhenzhuan''s younger brother, Zilong Zhaonan, and Lin Qingtan, etc.


    Among the hundreds of zhenzhuan disciples, Li Tianchi only selected ten.


    "Nephew Li Xian, if you can come some time earlier, I can introduce you to a more outstanding genius to join your royal secret department.


    It''s a pity that today, that genius has been taken first by the people in the temple of heaven! "


    Suddenly, Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    "But the famous evil genius of Guizong -- Ye Lan?"


    Li Tianchi asked.


    "Exactly."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that he is gifted and has made a lot of fame in our empire. Now, he is already famous. Even the emperor has heard about his deeds and highly appreciates him.


    Although tianshengyuan and our secret department are not the same organ, they have the same goal, that is, to protect our dragon abyss and our saint, and to make our dragon abyss Empire more brilliant and powerful.


    Therefore, whether Ye Lan joins the temple of heaven or the secret department of our royal family, it''s a blessing for Longyuan. "


    Li Tianchi said with a smile, he is very open-minded, thinking things are very open, never tangled, failed to attract a demon genius.


    "Nephew Li Xian is really an open-minded man. He can see through."


    "Master Dongfang is joking. Today, we have come here for the purpose of leaving.


    I also ask the eastern patriarch to say hello to Ye Lan on my behalf and tell him that Li Tianchi respects him very much and hopes to meet him and make friends with him one day. "


    Li Tianchi said.


    Dongfang Ming nodded, then watched Li Tianchi and other experts in the royal secret department leave leiyunzong with ten zhenzhuan disciples selected to join the royal secret department, including long Zhaonan.


    On this day, the Longyuan royal family sent a large number of royal secret masters.


    Some of them are responsible for joining various sects, looking for talented disciples, joining the royal secret department and training them to make up for the vacancy caused by the defection of many experts from baidaozong in the royal secret department due to the defection of baidaozong.


    Others are responsible for selecting a large number of elite talents to join the DPRK as officials and the army, so as to avoid the vacancy caused by a large number of brain drain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The extermination of baidaozong and the rebellion of some high-level officials caused an uproar in Longyuan.


    Many disciples from baidaozong in officialdom and battlefield revolted one after another and took refuge under the command of the ten thousand demon sect.


    For a time, the territory of Longyuan was turbulent.


    In the face of the invasion of the ten thousand demons and the rebellion of baidaozong, the royal family of Longyuan not only had to call up a large army and dispatch troops to resist the attack of the ten thousand demons, but also had to recruit a wide range of talents in the Empire to make up for the various vacancies caused by the rebellion of baidaozong.


    To make up for the vacancy in officialdom, to make up for the vacancy in the battlefield, and to make up for other kinds of vacancies, to avoid huge mistakes, to give Wanmo cult an opportunity to take advantage of.


    All in all, this great turmoil is just the beginning. According to Ye Lan''s memory, the real large-scale invasion of the ten thousand demon sect has not yet come.


    At that time, Longyuan empire was really in a panic, facing the disaster of national destruction!


    Leiyunzong, the second floor of Neimen Xianshan.


    Two months later, Ye Lan''s courtyard and room door suddenly opened slowly.


    In the room, a young man came out slowly. He had a pretty face, dressed in a white robe, elegant temperament, and a smile on his face. It was very sunny and cheerful, and it was easy to feel close.


    Naturally, this young man is Ye Lan who has been closed for two months to consolidate his cultivation.


    After two months of retreat, Ye Lan''s state of the triple realm of broken fetus is more stable. Even during this period of retreat, her state is slightly improved, and she is about to enter the triple realm of broken fetus.


    "You are finally out of the gate. Someone has come to tianshengyuan to take you to the academy to report on your practice."


    As soon as Ye Lan goes out, a Leiyun elder who protects the Dharma for him smiles.


    Originally, the college tutor who came to welcome Ye Lan into Tiansheng Academy had been in leiyunzong for some time.


    But, because ye LAN has been in retreat, Dongfang Ming is under the order, in Ye Lan before breaking, never allow anyone to disturb.


    Therefore, the college tutors who came to welcome Ye Lan into the temple of heaven for cultivation had to stay in leiyunzong and wait for Ye Lan to go out.


    Hearing the words of the elder Lei yunzong, Ye Lan nodded gently. Then, under his leadership, he went all the way to the sixth floor of Xianshan.


    Inner gate, Xianshan, the sixth floor.


    In a splendid hall, Dongfang Ming is entertaining many tutors and students from the Tiansheng Academy.


    This time, there are three tutors who come to leiyunzong to welcome Ye Lan into tianshengyuan. Each of them has the cultivation of breaking the womb.


    Then, following the three tutors came several gifted disciples of tianshengyuan.


    Each of them is rich and handsome, and their own breath is extremely powerful.


    These gifted disciples from the temple of heaven''s saints generally practice in the realm of giving birth to a baby and even breaking the fetus.


    The strongest one is with a broken fetus.


    "Lord Dongfang, we have been here for some time. Please make it convenient for us to let Ye Lan go through the customs and follow us to the college."


    In the hall, an old man looked at the East and said in a clear voice.


    He''s a little impatient now.


    These people are all tutors in the college, but now, they are ordered by the vice president nan to lead people to take ye LAN into the college to practice.


    This has never happened before.


    Originally, the old man thought that he and others personally came to meet Ye Lan, that is to give Ye Lan the supreme glory and face.


    But it happened that Ye Lan made them wait here for several days, and they couldn''t return to the college.


    Even if it''s pleading with Dongfang ming to let Ye Lan leave the pass early, Dongfang Ming also has a chat without a word, and doesn''t want to urge Ye Lan to leave the pass.


    Naturally, in the main hall, these three tutors from the temple and those gifted disciples from the temple were very unhappy.


    It''s a pity that they don''t like to tear up their face with Dongfang Ming. They can only secretly record the account on Ye Lan''s head, and in the future, give that smelly boy a downfall.


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Yuan is also a man of practice. He is very accomplished in martial arts. I think he should also know that he should not be disturbed when he is in retreat.


    Therefore, please wait patiently with Mr. Yuan and all of you. When my disciple Ye Lan leaves the pass, I will let him go to the college with you to recover his life. "


    First, Dongfang Ming said with a smile.


    "Wait? Don''t blame me for not speaking well. I''m a straight hearted man. I have something to say in my heart. If I offend you, please forgive me.


    It''s the first time that we''ve been here to introduce Ye Lan to the college.


    In the past, who has ever been so honored to receive the guidance of several college tutors and disciples?


    Now, we personally come to meet Ye Lan, which has given you a lot of face from Lei yunzong and ye LAN.But what about you?


    Don''t give us face at all, I wait to take Ye Lan back to the college to reply, but you refuse again and again, let me wait for a long time.


    If ye LAN is shut up for a year and a half, can we wait here for a year and a half? "


    At this time, a straightforward and grumpy disciple of tianshengyuan looked at Dongfang Ming and exclaimed.


    The words of this disciple of tianshengyuan are very unpleasant to Dongfang Ming.


    However, the three college tutors present did not reprimand the college disciple. Obviously, what the college disciple wanted to say was their thoughts and feelings at the moment.


    "If you can''t wait, you can go back to recover your life. After Ye Lan leaves the pass, I will let him go to the temple of heaven."


    First of all, Dongfang Ming responds.


    "Lord of the East, we have been ordered by Vice President nan to introduce Ye Lan into the temple of heaven.


    How can you just go back to your life? "


    Mr. Yuan responded.


    "In that case, please stay in our family for a long time. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Dongfang Ming said without expression.


    In a word, it made Mr. Yuan and others feel embarrassed and shut up one by one.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction and irritability they have in their hearts, they can only endure it.


    There''s no way. Dongfang Ming is in charge of Lei yunzong. They don''t dare to interfere with Ye Lan''s practice.


    "Tell the Lord, Ye Lan, to see you."


    When Dongfang Ming quarrels with the college tutors, an elder of Lei yunzong enters the hall and salutes Dongfang Ming.


    "Let him in and meet the tutors."


    Dongfang Ming said decisively.


    The elder of leiyunzong took the order, and then quickly withdrew from the hall.


    "That Ye Lan is finally out of the pass, can call me good wait!"


    A disciple of tianshengyuan said with a gloomy face.


    "Later, we must try our best to give him a bad impression. Otherwise, there is no way to vent the fire in my heart."


    "I heard that Ye Lan is very talented and has outstanding strength. We''re afraid we''re not his opponent yet!"


    "With elder martial brother Tao, it''s not easy to deal with him."


    At this time, another tianshengyuan disciple said.


    Then, with a glance, he looked at the young man who had been silent all the time.


    His name is Tao Yuran. His strength and talent are at the top level in the temple of heavenly saints. He is known as the first person under a gentleman.


    Strength is in the double peak of broken tire. You can step into the triple peak of broken tire at any time. You have many means, and your combat power is also very strong.


    Although his accomplishments are only at the peak of broken foetus, he has to fight against a broken foetus triple and even the peak.


    Even Tao Yuran once killed a strong man who broke the four peaks of the world and was famous in the Longyuan empire.


    So, Tao Yuran has been regarded by many people as the next generation of gentleman candidate.


    It can be seen from this that Tao Yuran''s talent and strength, as well as his prestige in the temple of heaven and the imperial city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Elder martial brother Tao has the strength and talent of a gentleman. If you want to deal with Ye Lan, it''s easy.


    Isn''t that right, elder martial brother Tao? "


    The disciple of tianshengyuan, who greatly admired Tao Yuran, said with a smile.


    On one side, Tao Yuran didn''t reply. He was still sitting in his place, not saying a word, and not as anxious as others.


    He is waiting, waiting for Ye Lan''s arrival, and then, with his own eyes, to see how the super genius, who is famous for the whole Longyuan, has achieved great fame.


    How extraordinary and powerful is he?


    Today, he is willing to come to leiyunzong with the three tutors of tianshengyuan. His main purpose is to meet Ye Lan.


    After all, that Ye Lan already has the prestige which not weakens him Tao Yuran.


    Originally, people in the past called him Tao Yuran the first person under the five gentlemen of Longyuan. It will be sooner or later that he will become a gentleman in the future.


    Similarly, Tao Yuran firmly believes that it is more than enough for him to be a gentleman with his talent and strength.


    He would never think that there would be a second genius in Longyuan who could compete with him for the title of gentleman.


    Even Yan Shaosong, the young master of Qidao hall, could not be compared with him.


    But he did not expect that in a short period of time, a young man named Ye Lan would grow up all the way from a lonely and nameless generation to another genius who could compete with him for the title of gentleman.


    Naturally, Tao Yuran was a little unconvinced.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need the instigation of the disciples of the temple of heaven. He will try to fight with Ye Lan to see which one is better than the other.


    In the first World War, we can see who is worthy to be the next gentleman and make up for the vacancy left by the defection of the chess gentleman.


    When Tao Yuran was looking at his nose and heart, a figure came slowly into the hall.


    It was a pretty young man in a white robe. As soon as he entered the hall, he attracted the eyes of Tao Yuran and other disciples of the temple.


    "What a strong momentum."


    A disciple of tianshengyuan, whose cultivation is in the Bazhong realm of giving birth to a baby, can''t help shrinking his pupils as soon as he feels the breath of Ye Lan''s body.


    At the moment, although Ye Lan didn''t really exude momentum, the aura formed by the invisible breath in her body still made those disciples of the temple feel a little shocked.


    Just at a glance, those disciples of tianshengyuan all concluded in their hearts that they were by no means the opponents of Ye Lan.


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Lan is deeply valued by the vice president. It''s rare for her to have such an aura at a young age. Her talent is terrible."


    A tianshengyuan tutor looked at Ye Lan carefully, and couldn''t help praising him secretly.


    The three tutors, you talk with me, you are shocked and surprised by the aura of Ye Lan and the terror in her body.


    As for Tao Yuran, his eyes narrowed, and deep in his eyes, he suddenly burst out a sense of war, and his whole body also burst out a strong sense of war, straight into the sky.


    As soon as that sense of war came out, it locked Ye Lan to death.


    But see, Tao Yuran body shape a flash, already is the blink of an eye close to Ye Lan, a palm clap, straight take Ye Lan abdomen.


    The palm is very fast and powerful.


    This palm shot, star power crazy surge, the wind roaring, waves rolling, with a force of unspeakable terror.


    Bang ~


    in the face of Tao Yuran''s sudden outburst, Ye Lan doesn''t feel a bit flustered with a slap to her belly.


    With the same hand, it collides with Tao Yuran''s hand heavily and makes a dull sound.


    The hall trembled with two palms, the space was trembling, and the wind and waves were blowing everywhere in the huge palace.


    Deng Deng Deng


    After a bombardment, Tao Yuran''s figure fell back several steps, and was shocked by the strength of Ye Lan''s palm.


    On the contrary, Ye Lan is as steady as Mount Tai, still standing quietly in the same place, without the slightest movement.


    In this battle, we will make a decision.


    The three tianshengyuan teachers and other tianshengyuan disciples who saw this scene were surprised and unbelievable.


    They really can''t believe that Tao Yuran will fall behind. When they fight with Ye Lan, they are shocked back a few steps!


    "Sure enough, the rumors are true."


    Tao Yuran looks at Ye Lan with an indifferent look, but the startled color in the bottom of his eyes can''t be covered up.


    "The first time you and I met, we started rashly. Isn''t it too impolite?"


    Ye Lan carries both hands and looks at Tao Yuran with a calm face.


    "I''m Tao Yuran, disciple of tianshengyuan. You should have heard my name and deeds."


    Tao Yuran embraces Ye Lan and begins to introduce himself. However, he looks a little arrogant and his tone is also a little cold.


    It seems that he is not talking with Ye Lan on an equal footing, but looking down at Ye Lan from the position of the superior."Sorry, I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t know you!"


    Ye Lan glances at Tao Yuran indifferently and responds impolitely.


    In a word, Tao Yuran was extremely embarrassed.


    At the same time, it also made Tao Yuran feel uncomfortable.


    Tao Yuran is the first of the five gentlemen of Longyuan. He is famous in the Empire of Longyuan.


    It can be said that no one knows, no one knows.


    But today, Ye Lan dares to say to his face that he has never heard of his name and does not know Tao Yuran.


    It''s contempt, chiguoguo''s contempt.


    Although Ye Lan really doesn''t know Tao Yuran and has never heard of anything about Tao Yuran, Tao Yuran still thinks from the bottom of his heart that Ye Lan is deliberately scorning him, belittling him and provoking him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. From today on, I will let you know me well and remember me well!"


    Tao Yu Ran gave a cold smile.


    Later, he turned to Dongfang Ming and said in a loud voice, "master of the East, I have admired Guizong for a long time. Today, I want to compete with him. I wonder if the master of the East agrees?"


    "I don''t have the right to decide. Just ask Ye Lan."


    Dongfang Ming responded.


    "How? How dare you fight? "


    Tao Yu Ran said with a smile.


    "To fight? Why not? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The moment the words fell, it was the first to hit Tao Yuran.


    This fist is powerful and powerful, with the momentum of being indomitable, the speed of the fist is so fast that it oppresses the void. All these are bursts of terrible sonic boom.


    The sound of the explosion is rolling up the surging wind waves.


    Come on!


    It''s incredibly fast!


    It''s amazing!


    Even though Tao Yuran''s strength cultivation is at the peak of breaking the fetus, his divine consciousness and soul power are extremely strong, and his reaction is also very strong, but in the face of Ye Lan''s sudden blow, he still can''t react immediately.


    Boom ~


    poof ~


    with a bang, Ye Lan hit Tao Yuran''s chest heavily with this fist, and flew out in an instant.


    Then, in the air, there was a string of enchanting blood, which was the blood from Tao Yuran''s mouth.


    Finally, Tao Yuran''s body was thrown into a jade pillar of the main hall, and the whole person was inlaid in the jade pillar.


    Now, his chest ribs are broken, his face is as white as paper, his hair is disheveled, his mouth is bleeding, and he looks very embarrassed.


    No longer the first look and arrogance.


    "Your name is Tao Yuran, a disciple of tianshengyuan, a legendary martial arts genius, known as the first person under the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Today, I know you and remember you! "


    Ye Lan closed the fist, still carrying both hands, looking at the whole person inlaid in the jade pillar of Tao Yuran, looking at Tao Yuran''s embarrassed appearance, his mouth slightly lifted, can''t help but smile.


    This sentence, without any dirty words, is extremely harsh to Tao Yuran''s ears.


    He originally wanted to teach Ye Lan a lesson, let the other party remember him deeply, know him, know the existence of his character.


    As a result, instead of being taught by him, Ye Lan deeply remembers him and knows him in this way!


    It can be said that Tao Yuran was very angry and depressed now. When he was enraged, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face became paler and his breath became more unstable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Quiet!


    In the hall, there was a dead silence.


    The three tutors of tianshengyuan and other disciples from tianshengyuan widened their eyes and looked surprised.


    Some of them can''t believe their eyes. Tao Yuran, who is a master in the double peak of broken fetus, has all kinds of powerful means to kill the four peak of broken fetus.


    Today, he was seriously injured by a 17-year-old boy. He couldn''t bear his opponent''s blow and didn''t have time to dodge his opponent''s angry blow.


    If it wasn''t for their own eyes, they would doubt whether they were dreaming?


    "One blow, seriously hurt elder martial brother Tao!"


    Previously, the disciple of tianshengyuan, who threatened that as long as Tao Yuran made a move, he would teach Ye Lan a lesson. He was stunned, and the waves surged in his heart.


    Face, Wuzi with startled color, but also hot pain.


    Slap in the face!


    He was hit in the face by Ye Lan indirectly.


    He thought that Tao Yuran could easily teach Ye Lan a lesson. He never thought that Tao Yuran''s martial arts talent could not block Ye Lan''s fist.


    "The gap is too big. Elder martial brother Tao and ye LAN are not at the same level at all!"


    Some people wake up and sigh.


    "In this way, after the defection of the chess gentleman, only Ye Lan can take the post."


    Some say so.


    Although they don''t want to agree, they can''t.


    After all, Ye Lan is too strong, even Tao Yuran, who is known as the first person under the five gentlemen of Longyuan, is not the enemy of his move.


    "Little Ye Lan, I''ve met the Lord."


    A fist hurt Tao Yu, then, Ye Lan just looked at Dongfang Ming at the head of the hall, slightly clasped his fist and gave a deep gift.


    "Excuse me, Ye Lan. These three tutors are all from tianshengyuan. They have been to our sect for many days. This time, they have come to take you to the college to practice.


    Thank you, the three of you? "


    First, Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Boy Ye Lan, I''ve met three tutors. They''re waiting here. I''ll go to court first!"


    Ye Lanchong, the three tutors of the temple of heaven, gave a deep gift with great respect.


    This can make those three tutors a little flattered, they are not satisfied with Ye Lan and Dongfang Ming at the beginning.


    But now, Ye Lan, who is gifted, is not as proud as other gifted disciples. On the contrary, she is very polite and polite to her elders.


    The discontent in their hearts has long gone.


    Face, replaced by a kind smile.


    They are happy that they can recruit Ye Lan as a martial arts genius.


    "There''s no need to apologize. Since you''re out of the customs, you''ll leave immediately with us and report to the college.


    We can also reply to the vice president. "


    An old man said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Lord of the East, we''ll leave first."


    At this time, a tianshengyuan tutor said.


    Then, with the injured Tao Yuran and other tianshengyuan disciples left the hall first.


    Ye Lan is also following them all the way to leave, before leaving, is to say goodbye to Dongfang Ming.


    As soon as she leaves the sixth floor of the inner gate fairy mountain, Ye Lan follows the three tutors of tianshengyuan, takes the space crane directly, and flies all the way to the Imperial City, ready to report in tianshengyuan.


    Space tunnel, space crane flying rapidly.


    Ye Lan is in the space crane, cross knee and sit, self-cultivation into the state.


    The three tutors of Tiansheng hospital were examining and treating Tao Yuran''s injury.


    Some of the rest of the disciples of tianshengyuan are looking at Ye Lan secretly, and some of them are just like Ye Lan who has entered the state of meditation.


    Zheng ~


    suddenly, Ye Lan, who had been practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, the bright light of Tao appeared, just like a sword, which made people dare not look at her at will.


    Then, Ye Lan gets up, looks at a place in the space tunnel, and finds a huge warship pressing towards the space crane.


    The whole body of the warship was dark, and it was forged with some metal materials. All kinds of complicated space runes were carved on the hull, and there were many extremely creepy skeletons.


    The whole huge warship exudes the chilly breath of palpitation, giving people a feeling of uncertainty.


    And on the warship, there are dozens of profound and powerful masters standing quietly.


    Their accomplishments are generally in the two or even five levels of birth, and some of them are in the eight levels of birth and even in the one level of breaking the fetus.


    "It''s the space ship of the mortuary."


    On the space crane, a tutor of tianshengyuan found the huge warship that was coming rapidly, and his face changed.


    On the back of the space crane, many tianshengyuan disciples and two other tianshengyuan tutors all have dignified faces, and some even show fear."Quick, speed up the casting. If we are shot down by the warship of the corpse hall in this space tunnel, we will be involved in the space crack and there will be no place to die!"


    The tutor of tianshengyuan, who knew the power of the space ship in the corpse hall, suddenly woke up and ordered decisively.


    Hearing this, he and the other two tutors of tianshengyuan run the star power in the body frantically, release their fighting souls, quickly pinch the formula with both hands, and pour all the star power into the space.


    With the help of these three tutors, the space crane shines loudly, and the thousands of space patterns depicted on its body surface burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Under the package of Guanghua, the space crane is like a cocoon of light. It shuttles through the space tunnel at a very fast speed, and soon gets rid of the corpse hall space ship that is constantly pressing in the rear.


    However, the space ship of the mortuary is not vegetarian.


    In particular, at the moment, there are many powerful corpses on the space ship. Under their control, the space ship is also magnificent and evil. The speed of passing through the space tunnel is suddenly accelerated.


    In a short time, it caught up with the space crane, allowing the three instructors to control the rapid flight of the space crane, and it could not get rid of the pursuit of the space ship.


    "Strange, how can the people of the corpse hall suddenly appear in this space tunnel?"


    A tutor of tianshengyuan frowned, and his face was heavy.


    "It seems that they have come prepared, but I don''t know why they suddenly come to us?"


    Another tutor of tianshengyuan was also dignified.


    "No matter what their purpose is, in short, those who come are not good. We''d better speed up our escape to avoid being killed by the space ship in the corpse hall!"


    The old man said in a low voice.


    The words fall, the star power in the body burns again, continuously pouring into the space under the feet.


    The other two tutors of tianshengyuan were also silent and did not speak any more. They madly urged the star power in their body to speed up the space crane under their feet.


    "How?"


    On the dark and gloomy deck of the space ship, a middle-aged man in a black robe and full of evil spirit asked in a deep voice.


    This middle-aged man''s cultivation is in the four levels of broken fetus. Among the strong men in the corpse hall, he is the one with the highest cultivation.


    Therefore, all the corpse hall masters on the ship obeyed his orders.


    "Find out, that space crane, there really is that Ye Lan''s existence!"


    A man holding Tongtian beads, through the beads to see the situation on the space crane, saw the space crane has three tianshengyuan tutors, several tianshengyuan disciples, and their goal of this trip - Ye Lan.


    "Very good, let the Gunners prepare, kill the space crane, and eradicate Ye Lan, the target of this trip!"


    Knowing the report from his subordinates, the middle-aged man said coldly.


    They all come to kill Ye Lan according to the order of the corpse hall leader.


    As for why corpse Wuji wants to get rid of Ye Lan, it''s because corpse Wuji gets the news that the three corpses and three poisonous insects in Dongfang Ming''s body have been removed by a young man, and the person who gets rid of the three corpses and three poisonous insects is Ye Lan.


    In particular, Ye Lan in the Longyuan Empire, is at the height of the day, the famous super martial arts genius.


    His ten thousand demons cult and his corpse hall are absolutely not allowed to have such a demon level existence to continue to grow, otherwise, they will certainly raise a tiger.


    It''s the same. They get the order of corpse Wuji for the first time. They come to kill Ye Lan.


    However, because of the recent battle between the ten thousand demon sect and the army of the Longyuan royal family, many experts and the top strong basically confront the elite of the Longyuan royal family on the front line.


    Therefore, this trip to kill Ye Lan, his corpse hall only sent a small number of experts.


    Because these masters are weak in cultivation, if they dare to enter Leiyun sect openly, they will be severely attacked by Dongfang Ming and many elders of Leiyun sect.


    At that time, let alone kill Ye Lan, whether they can live or not still two said.


    It''s the same, for the sake of both.


    The leading middle-aged man tried to ambush in the space tunnel, and always ordered people to use the Tongtian pearl to observe every move of the tianshengyuan group, and whether Ye Lan was really guided by the tutors of tianshengyuan to go to the imperial city to practice in tianshengyuan.


    The ambush lasted for many days.


    Originally, this middle-aged man didn''t have much expectation.


    But the good news is that the emperor can live up to those who want to.


    They finally meet Ye Lan, who is preparing to follow the tutor of tianshengyuan to take the space crane to tianshengyuan.


    This makes the middle-aged people ecstatic, secret way, Ye Lan will die this time.


    With the space ship, they can easily kill Ye Lan and the accompanying tutors and disciples in this space tunnel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Space ship, bow part, a hole suddenly open.


    Then, a beam of light burst out of the hole and went towards the flying space crane.


    The light beam has a strong destructive power, and the smell of destruction is also extremely terrible.


    In this space tunnel, the practitioners dare not fly at will. Only when their strength reaches the realm of seclusion can they have the ability to break through the void and shuttle through space.


    Once the practitioners want to fly and swim in the space tunnel, they will be swept by the turbulence of the space tunnel immediately, and then die.


    The serious possibility completely vanishes in the space crack, ends up in an irreparable end.


    Therefore, on the back of the space crane, the three tutors of tianshengyuan, when they saw the corpse hall, began to use the special destructive beam of the space ship to kill themselves in the space tunnel.


    One by one, his face was very ugly. He hastily urged Xingli to turn the direction of the space crane''s flight, avoiding the rapidly killing beam.


    However, there was more than one beam of destruction. After the three instructors of tianshengyuan controlled the space crane to avoid the first beam, the second beam of destruction came to kill it.


    Fortunately, the three of them had profound cultivation and strong reaction. Before the second beam of destruction came, they quickly turned the direction of the space crane to avoid it.


    "It''s not the way to dodge like this."


    On the space crane, a tutor of tianshengyuan whispered.


    "I know, but I can only dodge now. Our accomplishments have not stepped into the secluded realm. We can''t ignore the rules of space and use our martial arts to kill the enemy in this space tunnel. "


    An old tutor of tianshengyuan said in a deep voice.


    He also knows that such evasion is not a long-term solution at all.


    As the saying goes, if we can''t figure out a way to deal with the counterattack, the space crane they control will be destroyed sooner or later under the destruction beam controlled by the strong men of the corpse hall.


    Space tunnel, which is a special space different from the outside world.


    In this space tunnel, the practitioners whose strength is below the secluded environment can''t feel the force of space, so naturally, they can''t shuttle freely in this space tunnel, and they can''t perform their martial arts in this space tunnel.


    Even if it''s a long-range attack skill, it can''t be used. Once an attack is launched, it will be disrupted and collapsed by the law of space.


    The same is true for the practitioners who want to pass through the space tunnel, they must use special props and magic tools.


    Such as the space crane engraved with space runes and the space ship controlled by the corpse hall.


    These space runes are also very particular. They can only be described by practitioners above the secluded realm. In addition, no practitioner below the secluded realm can describe the space runes.


    There are many kinds of space runes.


    Shuttle space rune, attack space rune, Defense Space Rune and other special space runes.


    Different space runes have different abilities and effects.


    For example, the shuttle space rune is the basic Rune of all the shuttle space tunnel props.


    Attack type space rune. Once engraved with this kind of rune, even the practitioners can launch an attack in the space tunnel.


    All you need to do is inject star power or Qi into the attacking space rune.


    At this time, the destruction beam of the strong of the corpse hall is precisely because the attack space rune is carved on the space ship. Therefore, the strong of the corpse hall can launch an attack on the space crane of Ye Lan and others in this space tunnel.


    But ye LAN and others, because the space crane is only carved with shuttle space rune, there is no attack space rune.


    Therefore, the three tutors of tianshengyuan couldn''t fight back against the strong in the space tunnel, so they had to dodge passively.


    "I''ll wait and die!"


    At this time, another tutor of tianshengyuan sighed bitterly and looked sad, as if he had seen the end of the day.


    On the space crane, the other disciples of tianshengyuan were in a panic when they saw that their three tutors were at a loss.


    "Are we going to die?"


    A disciple of tianshengyuan said in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of fear.


    "I don''t want to die. I have a bright future. How can I die here?"


    Another disciple of tianshengyuan began to cry with a look of fear.


    The rest of the disciples of the temple also looked desperate, as if they saw death approaching them.


    In the presence, Ye Lan alone can keep calm.


    "In the space tunnel, the practitioners who can''t reach the realm above the secluded realm can''t ignore the law of space, so they can use their martial arts to kill the enemy in the space tunnel.


    However, if there is an attack space rune, it is OK! "


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    With a move in his mind, he sacrificed the fish scale sword, and groped through it. Suddenly, he found a small sword depicting an aggressive space Rune in the fish scale sword.The whole body of this sword is made of a special kind of white jade, which is full of complicated attack space runes. It was originally obtained by Ye Lan in the underground palace of wangubingzhong.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, the star power in the body gushes wildly, continuously infuses that white jade small sword in the hand.


    The attack type space Rune carved on the white jade sword is suddenly brilliant and powerful.


    Then, the white jade sword flew out of Ye Lan''s hand and ran through the space tunnel, shooting at the huge space ship.


    The speed is amazing.


    On the space ship, the middle-aged man and other strong men in the corpse hall saw that Ye Lan didn''t know what he was using. Suddenly, a sharp beam of light containing a terrible sword Qi shot at him.


    One by one, his face suddenly changed, and he hastened to urge the defensive space Rune depicted on the space ship to stop the horrible sword Qi of the white jade sword.


    Although it blocked the power of the white jade sword, the space ship where the middle-aged people and other strong men in the corpse hall were also impacted. The huge warship could not help shaking, and its flight speed slowed down quickly.


    In other words, when the speed of the warship slowed down, the three tutors of tianshengyuan saw the right time, accelerated their speed and controlled the space crane to leave quickly.


    "Damn, chase! Chase


    On the space ship, the middle-aged man was very angry when he saw the duck flying.


    In particular, he never thought that Ye Lan had the means and ability to kill the enemy in the space tunnel.


    This makes him even more frightened. He thinks that ye LAN can''t stay, otherwise, it will be a disaster for his corpse hall and even the whole ten thousand demon sect!


    As soon as I heard the middle-aged people''s roar, many of the strong men in the corpse hall on the warship took orders one after another. They tried their best to run the real Qi or star power one by one and poured it into the Runes of the space ship continuously, which made the speed of the huge warship passing through the space tunnel speed up again.


    "This..."


    On the space crane, the three tutors of tianshengyuan tried their best to get rid of the strong corpse hall people who were on the space ship, and each of them breathed out a breath of turbid air.


    Then, looking at Ye Lan, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Lan had the means and ability to shoot the enemy in the space tunnel.


    Although it is the external force, it is amazing enough.


    After all, in the space tunnel, it is not easy for anyone to have the means and ability to attack and kill others.


    Similarly, the other tianshengyuan disciples on the space crane also looked at Ye Lan one by one.


    They originally thought that they and others would die, and they would be buried in the space tunnel under the destructive beam controlled by the strong men of the corpse hall.


    But to their surprise, at the most critical time, Ye Lan rescued all of them.


    And all of them here, when they were in leiyunzong, still wanted to embarrass Ye Lan. They even encouraged Tao Yuran to deal with Ye Lan and give her a bad impression.


    At this point, these disciples could not help but look at each other in shame. There was only a bitter smile with self mockery in the corner of their mouth.


    "Ye Lan, thank you for your help. Otherwise, we will be buried in this space tunnel."


    For a long time, the old tutor, who was the strongest in cultivation, looked at Ye Lan and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Please don''t relax your vigilance. Those people in the corpse hall will never give up.


    They will certainly try to chase and kill as quickly as possible in the shortest time


    Ye Lan responded.


    Eyes locked on the back of the space crane, sure enough, in the back of the space tunnel, a black light spot, is rapidly approaching, constantly enlarging.


    And the black light spot is the warship carrying dozens of strong corpses.


    "After They are catching up


    As soon as I saw the space ship of the strong men in the corpse hall approaching quickly, the disciples of the heavenly temple were in chaos again on the space crane.


    The three tutors of tianshengyuan looked dignified again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    On the space crane, the three tutors of tianshengyuan and the disciples of tianshengyuan saw a huge space ship in the rear, chasing them with great speed.


    The speed of the space ship is much faster than the speed of the space crane they take.


    "Damn it, that warship was made by our Longyuan Taoist hall. It''s very strong.


    Now, it is in the hands of the people of the corpse hall that they must have been robbed by the people of the corpse hall because of the war some time ago. Then, they transformed it and arranged many special space runes.


    With our humble space crane, we can''t surpass the space ship in speed


    As soon as I saw the huge space ship, I approached it with a very fast speed.


    The old teacher, with a dignified look, felt that things were not good.


    "Ye Lan, do you still have the means to attack and kill the space ship?"


    This time, many people are looking forward to Ye Lan, hoping that ye LAN can once again use the previous means to kill the enemy in the space tunnel.


    "The props engraved with attacking space runes are very rare. It was unexpected that he used them once, which shocked us.


    How can there be such props as those engraved with offensive space runes? "


    At this time, Tao Yuran said with a cold face.


    Words are full of irony.


    Hearing that, the three tutors and other disciples of the temple were silent one after another, and they all felt that Tao Yuran''s words were reasonable.


    The props engraved with attacking space runes are not common.


    It''s very rare. It can''t be as many as Chinese cabbage.


    "Three tutors are also invited to control the space crane with ease. The next thing is to give it to the disciples."


    Ignoring Tao Yuran''s sarcasm, Ye Lan looks at the three tutors and smiles.


    On hearing Ye Lan say so, the three tutors of tianshengyuan were shocked. Tao Yuran and other disciples of tianshengyuan were also surprised.


    What will ye LAN do?


    Is there a lot of attack space runes on him?


    How is that possible?


    As a teenager, how can he have a lot of attacking space Rune props?


    Even if Lei yunzong had the strong one of Dongfang Ming, it was impossible to depict a large number of attacking space runes to give to Ye Lan. After all, it was a great waste of energy and spiritual consciousness plus soul power.


    Ignoring the surprise of the three tianshengyuan tutors and other tianshengyuan disciples, Ye Lan jumps out of the space.


    "This Is he going to die? If you leave the space crane, without the protection of the space crane''s paroxysmal power of space rune, you will be crushed by the frantic power of space in the space tunnel, so that the form and spirit will be destroyed! "


    See Ye Lan is bold to jump out of the space crane range, rushed into the space tunnel.


    A tutor of tianshengyuan stared and his heart leaped wildly.


    The other two tianshengyuan tutors were also surprised, and the other tianshengyuan disciples looked the same.


    However, the next second, they just saw a figure standing in the space tunnel like a God, completely fearless of the frantic space force in the space tunnel.


    Then, the figure was flying towards the huge space behind the ship.


    "No way! Is it difficult for Ye Lan to step into Tongyou


    As soon as I saw Ye Lan standing in the space tunnel without the protection of space crane, many disciples of tianshengyuan were shocked.


    A 17-year-old boy, stepping into the realm of Tongyou, is just a fable.


    "No, Ye Lan didn''t step into the secluded realm. He was not afraid of the invasion of space. He should be a space prop that can resist the power of space!"


    The old man made an explanation.


    As he said, the reason why Ye Lan is not afraid of the power of space is that she has a space prop that can resist the power of space.


    It was a piece of jade jade, which was full of mysterious and obscure space runes.


    As long as the practitioner puts the jade Jue on his body and injects star power into it, he can activate the space Rune depicted on his body surface, so as to protect the wearer from the invasion of space power.


    Now, under the protection of Yujue, Ye Lan flies all the way to the space ship that the strong men of the corpse hall take.


    "Evil elder, that Ye Lan killed a person to come over!"


    On the deck of the space ship, a strong corpse hall man with Tongtian pearl in his hand sees the scene in Tongtian pearl and finds that Ye Lan is flying towards his side without fear of the power of space. His face is unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible. Ye Lan''s accomplishments are only in a broken environment. How can he have the ability to walk through the space tunnel? He dares to walk through the space tunnel. Without our hands, he will be blown out of shape and spirit by the frantic power of space."The middle-aged man spoke out and couldn''t believe what his subordinates said.


    However, when he saw the scene of tongtianzhu, he had to believe it.


    "Impossible, impossible, that Ye Lan stepped into the secluded realm?"


    The evil elder''s face was full of fright, and the surging waves surged in his heart. He could not calm down for a long time.


    The next second, he saw a figure, which appeared like a ghost in the sky of his space ship, and the figure was Ye Lan who was covered with Yujue light.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan holds the fish scale sword, and takes out a white jade sword engraved with attack type space rune. The star power pours into it, and the white jade sword bursts out bright god awn, releasing terror sword power.


    Then, under the control of Ye Lan, he chopped the huge space ship down.


    "Stop him, stop him."


    See Ye Lan is to display that white jade small sword before, evil elder complexion big change, quickly exclaim.


    On the space ship, dozens of corpse hall strongmen, whose accomplishments are at the level of birth environment, urge the real Qi in the body one after another and pour into the space ship, fully activating the defense array on the space ship.


    Boom ¡«


    the white jade sword''s Explosive Edge slashed heavily on the defensive array, making a roar, exploding into a huge wave.


    The huge space made the ship shudder, and many of the strong ones in the corpse Hall fell to the ground one after another, one by one embarrassed.


    Even if he was the most powerful evil elder, he almost failed to stabilize his body.


    "I''ll see. How many times can you block it?"


    Over the space ship, Ye Lan coldly looks down at the powerful corpse hall such as the evil elder. In her hands, there are many white jade swords engraved with offensive space runes.


    The power of the stars in his body was surging wildly, which urged all the white jade swords to burst out the powerful sword power and dazzling God awn.


    See Ye Lan took out a few white jade swords, ready to launch a fierce offensive.


    The evil elder and other strong people in the corpse hall are in fear and feel deeply uneasy. A breath of death is rushing towards them, making them tremble.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan roared again, and several white jade swords chopped down toward the space ship.


    This time, the space ship''s defense array could not resist the terrible sword power from the white jade swords, and was broken on the spot.


    At the same time, after the defense array was broken, the terrible sword cut the space ship of the evil elder into pieces.


    The space ship collapses and collapses. At the moment when it collapses, in the space tunnel, the power of frenzied space suddenly blows, and quickly submerges the evil elder and many other powerful corpses.


    Then, under the attack of the power of space, all the spirits disappeared.


    This is the power of space in the space tunnel. No one can resist the attack of the power of space by virtue of the physical power.


    Of course, such as Ye Lan who has space props is an exception!


    After defeating the space ship and killing all the powerful corpses on the ship, Ye Lan just turned around and flew all the way back to the space crane.


    As soon as he returned to the space crane, he was surprised by the three tianshengyuan instructors and many other tianshengyuan disciples.


    These tutors and disciples of tianshengyuan didn''t expect that Ye Lan had a lot of space runes on her body. There were so many means that people couldn''t prevent her.


    "When are there as many space props as Chinese cabbage?"


    A tutor of tianshengyuan was full of emotion.


    Smell speech, others can''t help looking at each other a smile, with a little self mockery.


    Among them, Tao Yuran was even more depressed.


    He also sneered at Ye Lan, saying that it was impossible to take out more space props to kill the enemy.


    As a result, Ye Lan turned her head and hit him hard in the face, which made him blush. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word of irony, so she had to shut up and sit in the same place with her knees crossed, looking at the nose and heart, out of sight and out of mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Space crane, in this space tunnel, walking safely.


    Without the pursuit of the strong in the corpse hall, the disciples and the three tutors of tianshengyuan spit out their turbid Qi one after another, and the stones hanging in their hearts finally fall to the ground.


    At the same time, they are constantly grateful to Ye Lan. After all, today, if ye LAN were not here, I''m afraid that all the people here would be destroyed.


    However, only one person is extremely unconvinced, that is Tao Yuran.


    In this regard, Ye Lan does not care.


    He sat down again with his knees crossed and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long it took for the space crane to arrive at the imperial city and fly straight to the temple of heaven.


    Tianshengyuan was built by the founding emperor of Longyuan Empire, aiming to attract and cultivate a large number of talents for the Empire.


    So it is. In the Longyuan Empire, tianshengyuan is the first college with a high reputation. In the eyes of many young people, it belongs to the first-class holy land of practice.


    There are the top level of the Longyuan empire''s martial arts, the top level of cultivation resources, and the best martial arts instructors.


    It is the goal and glory of many young disciples in Longyuan that they can enter the temple of heaven to practice.


    Even in the temple of heaven, there are many descendants of the royal family who also study in it.


    Thus, the influence and prestige of tianshengyuan in Longyuan empire can be seen.


    Naturally, the extraordinary of tianshengyuan also means that it can''t live in the remote corner of the imperial city.


    On the contrary, it was built in the center of the Imperial City, adjacent to the central city of the royal family, with beautiful scenery.


    As soon as you enter the college, you can see many different scenes.


    Qionglou Yuyu, Feiquan waterfall, Yaozhi orchid grass, auspicious animals, immortal birds, a group of immortal holy land, it is not like the secular scenery.


    At this moment, the space crane carrying Ye Lan and others, all the way into the temple of heaven, toward the temple of heaven somewhere mountain flying away.


    The top of the mountain is the "space hall" of the temple, which is dedicated to storing all kinds of space props.


    As soon as the space crane carries Ye Lan, they come to the front door of the space hall. It is a beam of light emitted by the space hall, which quickly becomes the size of a small paper crane. Then, they enter the space hall, which is very mysterious.


    "Ye Lan, come with me and meet with Vice President Nan. Later, I''ll take you to the college''s freshmen hall to report."


    The old tutor looked at Ye Lan with a smile.


    Then, he sent back Tao Yuran and other disciples of tianshengyuan, and asked them to go back to live and recuperate.


    Then, just took Ye Lan all the way to a palace in the center of tianshengyuan.


    The palace palace is made of white jade, and it is directly suspended in the air. Some special array is used to form the boundary and wrap it tightly. If ordinary people don''t have a warrant or the consent of the high-level leaders of the temple, they can''t get close to the palace at will and enter it smoothly.


    Fortunately, the old tutor who led Ye Lan came with a unique pass.


    As soon as the pass order is issued, the boundary of the array covering the whole hanging palace is naturally retreating towards both sides, revealing a hole for Ye Lan''s four to pass through.


    This palace is called heaven palace.


    In the palace, there are 360 houses, each of which has a special boundary arrangement. It is the place for 360 top teachers to practice and live, as well as the place for their daily business and reception of distinguished guests.


    Similarly, as the vice president of tianshengyuan, nanchaofeng lived in this heavenly palace.


    "Tutor, I''ve always been very curious. Is it vice president Nan who is in charge of tianshengyuan now?"


    Ye Lan accompanies the three tutors and goes to the line where the wind of the Southern Dynasties is. She asks while walking.


    In addition to the vice president, there is also a principal president.


    However, in the last life, Ye Lan only heard that there was a vice president of the temple of heaven, that is, the wind of the Southern Dynasties.


    But he had never heard of who was the head of the temple? The real ruler of the temple has always been a mystery.


    "Yes."


    The old tutor nodded gently.


    "Who is the president of the heavenly holy courtyard


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The old tutor shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    The other two tutors also laughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    What they said is true. They really don''t know who is the real president of the temple of heaven?


    "We don''t know who the dean of our college is? But having heard of his legend, I know that he is an extraordinary figure, which makes vice president Nan extremely worship and even sigh for his terrible existence.


    To meet the emperor in the royal family is enough for the emperor to treat each other with disciples'' courtesy. "


    The old teacher said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know who the dean of his own tianshengyuan was, he only knew that the man in charge of such a large tianshengyuan was Vice Dean Nan, but they also heard something about the dean of tianshengyuan and knew that the dean of his own tianshengyuan was not a mortal.Ye Lan nods a little. The dean of the secret way heaven holy courtyard is really a person who can see the head but not the tail. Such a senior is enough to let the dragon Yuan emperor treat each other with disciple ceremony, which shows his means, ability and prestige.


    In this way, Ye Lan accompanied the three tutors, while talking about the relevant affairs of the dean of tianshengyuan, came to the cultivation and living place of the Southern Dynasty wind.


    "Vice President Nan, I''ll call you back."


    The old tutor stood respectfully outside the door of the wind room of the Southern Dynasty, clasping his hands and looking devout.


    As soon as the voice fell, the closed door suddenly opened.


    Ye Lan''s figure was directly introduced by a special force.


    As soon as you enter the room, Ye Lan finds that there is another cave in the room.


    Originally, this room is not an ordinary room, but a small world.


    In this small world, there are blue sky, white clouds, birds, cranes, unicorns, orchids and grasses.


    There are verdant mountains, clear water, cool breeze and fragrant flowers


    That rich to the extreme aura, is also like fog general lingering, making this side of the small world beautiful as fairyland, amazing.


    Ye Lan knew that this small world could be built only when the practitioners stepped into the secluded place.


    After all, the practitioners of Tongyou can control the power of space. They can enlarge a small space, store all kinds of things in it, and build a world out of that small space.


    However, it is extremely difficult to build a small space. If your cultivation is not deep enough and your magical power is not powerful enough, you may not be able to build a small space in a small space even if you are a strong one.


    Now, in the center of this small world, in front of a waterfall, a figure sits cross legged in the void, absorbing the aura of this small world.


    On the top of the figure is a huge door.


    The door opened, you can clearly see that the door, a dark, only countless stars, shining in the light, at the same time, Ye Lan can also feel, in the door, there is a great pure power of foreign countries, flowing continuously, rolling into the body shadow body, and then, being absorbed and refined by it.


    That door, of course, is the so-called divine door of the practitioners, which can only be opened by stepping into the secluded realm.


    When the divine gate is opened, it leads to the extraterritorial starry sky. Therefore, the practitioners of Tongyou can absorb the power of the extraterritorial starry sky. Directly opening the divine gate, they can absorb the power of the extraterritorial starry sky nearby, which is much stronger than the power of the extraterritorial starry sky absorbed by the practitioners of broken fetal environment!


    At the same time, the divine gate can not only communicate with the stars, but also attract a lot of great power for practitioners to practice.


    Such as shuttling through space, Shenmen appears, step by step.


    This side of the door is another world, and the other side of the door is another world.


    Then, it is the power to control space. Those who have the divine gate can use the power of space to kill or hurt the enemy, or to protect themselves from the power of space. At the same time, they can use it to depict space runes and create various strange and infinite space props.


    In a word, the magical function of the gate of God is endless.


    But ye LAN distance condenses the divine gate, and opens the divine gate, steps into that to pass the secluded realm, also needs to spend some time and the energy.


    "Shh! The vice president is in retreat. Let''s not disturb him for the moment. "


    The old teacher whispered.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan and the other two tutors have quietly stood in place, overlooking that is cross knee cultivation of the southern wind, did not rashly disturb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    In the small world, Ye Lan and the other three tutors stand quietly in the same place, watching the southern wind in the distance, which is practicing cross legged, without rash interference.


    I don''t know how long it took for that huge divine door to slowly close, and then it slowly dissipated.


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty, which used to practice with eyes closed, also slowly opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of two breathtaking essence.


    At the moment when his eyes opened, the three tutors of tianshengyuan, who had profound cultivation and were in the triple or even quadruple state of breaking the fetus, were all in a frenzy of heart. They could not help falling back a few steps and felt great pressure.


    That kind of indescribable sense of authority, let them fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is the momentum of those who are strong in Tongyou realm. Just one look can frighten those who are strong in Tongyou realm.


    Compared with the unbearable situation of the three tianshengyuan tutors, Ye Lan seems to be a little calm.


    As if he didn''t realize the two dazzling lights in the wind eyes of the Southern Dynasties, he stood upright in the same place like a gun and never wavered.


    It''s not because ye Lan''s cultivation strength surpasses those three tutors, but his soul power is strong enough. In addition, he has the experience of stepping into the Tongyou realm in the last life. He knows how powerful the divine awn is in the eyes of those who are strong in Tongyou realm, and has already had psychological preparation, so he can appear calm.


    Otherwise, compared with the three tutors of tianshengyuan, he would be more embarrassed in the face of the brilliance of the Southern Dynasty.


    See Ye Lan unexpectedly face the Southern Dynasty wind eye in shoot out of two Jing Guang, completely unconscious, all show calm calm.


    The three tutors of tianshengyuan were amazed in their hearts, and Ye Lan was a rare talent of martial arts.


    Even if it is the southern wind, see Ye Lan''s performance, the heart is also inevitably a burst of praise.


    Although the light in his eyes was only released from his awakening from the state of calmness, he didn''t mean to aim at others.


    However, Ye Lan can not be afraid of the brilliance in her eyes, which surpasses most of the practitioners of broken fetus cultivation and is enough to arouse others'' admiration and admiration.


    "That''s right. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve seen you again."


    In the Southern Dynasty, the wind grew up and looked at Ye Lan with a smile.


    Immediately, he sent back the three tutors of tianshengyuan and took Ye Lan to a pavilion to sit down.


    "Can you play chess?"


    Nanchaofeng asked with a smile.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Smell speech, the wind of the Southern Dynasty one hand out, in the palm, a special space Rune flash, and then, one hand into the void, disappeared, the next second, is from the void of the sky shot chessboard and pieces.


    This is the common means and ability of those who are strong in communicating with seclusion. They can take pictures from one space to another and get what they need.


    However, if you want to do this, you must have enough means and accomplishments, as well as accurate positioning of the object, otherwise, no one can easily do it.


    The fact that nanchaofeng was able to do this kind of photography easily shows that he was very good at the power of space.


    The chessboard and pieces were photographed from the sky. The wind of the Southern Dynasty came out again and brought some tea and snacks.


    "In three days'' time, the crown prince of the Tianfeng empire will lead the young talents of the Tianfeng Empire to enter our Longyuan imperial city and visit our heavenly holy courtyard."


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty holds the white piece in one hand and falls on the chessboard, with a calm face.


    Tianfeng Empire, as he called it, is one of the top ten empires in Shenwu mainland, which is as famous as Longyuan empire.


    "Those who come are not good. The crown prince of Tianfeng Empire leads all the young talents of his empire into our Longyuan imperial city. I''m afraid that it''s not as simple as visiting our tianshengyuan palace!"


    Ye Lan holds a sunspot in one hand, blocking the attack of the wind of the Southern Dynasties, with a calm face.


    There are five domains in Shenwu continent, which are the wild ancient domain, the Tianyuan dragon domain, the Jiuyou God domain, the immortal burial demon domain and the QianChuan wasteland.


    Each of the five domains has two empires.


    The Empire of Longyuan and the Empire of Tianfeng are located in the Longyu of Tianyuan, so they are always enemies.


    After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain.


    Longyuan Empire wants to annex Tianfeng Empire and become the first overlord of Tianyuan dragon kingdom. Naturally, Tianfeng Empire also wants to annex Longyuan and become the first overlord of Tianyuan dragon kingdom.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that the crown prince of the Tianfeng Empire three days later will lead the young talents of the Tianfeng Empire to visit the temple of heavenly saints.


    "You''re right. Do you remember the imperial assembly I told you about?"


    "I remember."


    "This time, the crown prince of Tianfeng Empire visited our Tiansheng courtyard to see how good the talents cultivated by our Longyuan empire are?


    Therefore, as early as ten days ago, the leader of Tianfeng Empire sent a letter to our Lord Longyuan himself.


    It was said in the letter that Tianfeng Empire would send five geniuses to visit the five gentlemen of Longyuan!I want to compete with the five gentlemen of the Longyuan empire. "


    The Southern Dynasty wind said.


    "This is provocation!"


    Ye Lan straight white road.


    "Yes, it was a provocation, and it was a blatant provocation.


    Therefore, our Lord Longyuan was not willing to refuse easily, so he agreed to the request of the emperor Tianfeng.


    Because, once you refuse, you are showing weakness! "


    The Southern Dynasty wind said.


    "Unfortunately, today, our Longyuan is not peaceful. Some time ago, Wan Jianzong and Lei yunzong were attacked by the ten thousand demon sect, which caused a great disturbance in our empire. Many sects and families were in danger and couldn''t sleep at night.


    The genius of the strong has fallen countless times.


    In particular, the rebellion of baidaozong made the world more turbulent.


    The chess gentleman in Tiansheng Academy was born in baidaozong. Now baidaozong is rebellious, and he is also rebellious from Longyuan.


    Therefore, in the past, there were only four gentlemen left in the five gentlemen of Longyuan! "


    In the Southern Dynasties, the wind sighed bitterly.


    "There''s still one place left!"


    Ye Lan said.


    He had previously remembered that the wind of the Southern Dynasty had said that the Tianfeng Empire would send five talents to learn the magic power of the five gentlemen of the Longyuan empire.


    But the chess gentleman rebelled, and there were only four gentlemen left.


    There is still one vacancy!


    "Yes, that''s why I want the wind tutor and his three people to call you back to the college and join our heavenly holy college."


    The Southern Dynasty wind said.


    "Now, you are famous in our Longyuan Empire, and your strength and talent are not inferior to the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to choose you to replace the vacancy left after the defection of the chess gentleman. "


    Finally, the wind of the Southern Dynasty said with a smile.


    "Moreover, you can also take this opportunity to have a good look at the means and abilities of the genius of Tianfeng Empire, know yourself and your enemy, and be prepared for the coming Empire conference."


    In the Southern Dynasty, the wind held Baizi and settled down, blocking all the retreats of Ye Lan.


    "You lost."


    "Vice president, you are too happy."


    Ye Lan laughs, and the sunspot is settled, but the Jedi fight back and come back to life, locking the chess game of the Southern Dynasty wind completely.


    Seeing this, the wind of the Southern Dynasty gave a bitter smile. He couldn''t help but marvel. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had great attainments in chess.


    "Oh! It seems that I lost! "


    The wind of the Southern Dynasties smiles.


    "Well, no, it''s time for you to report to Xinsheng hall.


    Three days later, I''ll send someone to pick you up and meet the distinguished guests of Tianfeng empire! "


    "I''m leaving."


    Ye Lan gets up and bows to each other. Then, she leaves Fang xiaotiandi all the way. Accompanied by tutor Feng and other three people, she goes all the way to the Shengsheng Hall of tianshengyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Ye Lan reported in Xinsheng hall that after receiving the disciple''s token and clothes, she went to the residence of the disciple of Tiansheng College under the guidance of tutor Feng.


    Tianshengyuan is divided into three factions.


    The first group is the common people''s family, which has no background and no origin. It depends on their own efforts to ascend the throne of genius step by step and become the disciples of the temple of heaven.


    On the other hand, they are aristocrats. Most of them are well-off people with strong backgrounds. Their parents and grandparents are either the tycoons of Longyuan, the ministers of the current Dynasty, or the generals of the battlefield.


    Most of these people are relying on their family background to enter the temple of heavenly saints and become their disciples.


    The last faction is the faction from the royal family, such as the descendants of the royal family''s relatives, princesses, princesses, princesses and so on. This faction, no doubt, is the faction that most dare not offend easily in the heavenly temple!


    Because ye Lan was born in a civilian family, he had no big background behind him. Therefore, when he entered the temple of heaven, he was directly taken to the civilian family.


    There are only a few disciples in the civilian Department, but a few hundred.


    However, these hundreds of people are of great strength and have rich combat experience. After all, they all ascended the throne of genius step by step by relying on their own efforts, and became disciples of the temple of heaven. During this period, they experienced all kinds of hardships and pains, all kinds of risks and circumstances, which can be easily compared with those of the aristocratic or royal families.


    However, the aristocratic and royal families are not weak either. After all, they have rich family circumstances and rich cultivation resources. They have been under the guidance of special personnel since childhood. They may lack accumulated experience in the battle of life and death, but their strength can not be underestimated.


    In a word, the disciples of the three major factions of tianshengyuan have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    The Tiansheng academy has three branches, namely, Jing academy, Tianshu academy and Shengyuan Academy.


    Jing academy is a place for ordinary people''s daily life.


    Tianshuyuan is the place where the noble disciples practice their daily life.


    Only the descendants of the royal family can freely enter and practice in the holy Academy. The ordinary disciples of the common people and the noble families are absolutely not allowed to enter the Academy at will.


    Of course, when a civilian disciple and a noble disciple show their talent and potential of terror beyond ordinary people, that is enough to enter the holy academy and make other royal relatives'' descendants highly value it.


    For example, Xiao Molin, who was once a disciple of Jing academy, is now the first of the five gentlemen of Longyuan. With his status, he can easily get in and out of the holy Academy.


    Then Huang Tianqing, who was once a disciple of Tian academy, ranked second among the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and was also able to freely enter and leave Shengyuan Academy.


    In a word, in this world where martial arts are respected, only when you are strong, can you really be respected by others. Then, this vast world can go anywhere, can you stay anywhere, and no one dares to provoke you.


    Jing Academy.


    As soon as Ye Lan came here, she was arranged in a single courtyard in the back mountain of Jing Academy.


    "This is the place where Xiao Molin used to stay. It''s called tianxiangju. Since Xiao Molin became a gentleman and had the supreme glory, he moved away from here and moved into the holy Academy of our heavenly holy Academy.


    Therefore, it has been empty and uninhabited.


    Today, we are ordered by Vice President nan to let you retreat here and make this place your daily living place.


    If you need anything, just use the token on your waist to summon us. "


    Teacher Feng looks at Ye Lan beside her with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    "Don''t thank you. I won''t disturb you. You should be tired and have a good rest after all these days."


    Teacher Feng said with a smile.


    Then, together with the other two tutors, they left the courtyard all the way.


    After seeing off the three tutors of zoufeng, Ye Lan just began to take a close look at the courtyard in the net Academy.


    This courtyard is built beside the pool. Behind it is a green mountain with a height of 100 Zhang. On the mountain, there are many kinds of Yao Zhi orchids and countless bright wild flowers, which are full of the fragrance of herbs and flowers.


    Then, there is a waterfall like mercury, which washes down from the top of the mountain and smashes into the pool, splashing water mist all over the sky. Under the sunlight, a beautiful rainbow bridge appears above the pool.


    In front of the courtyard, there is a zigzag path paved with bluestones. On both sides, there are green pines and cypresses, and many cherry trees, which are as vigorous as spring.


    Especially in the heaven and earth where the courtyard is located, Ye Lan obviously found that the aura shrouded here is much more pure and profound than that in other places of Jingyuan Academy.


    The sky is even more blue, just like a mirror. Every night, you can clearly see the gorgeous starry sky, and see the stars everywhere. Ye Lan can also better absorb the power of the extraterritorial starry sky, step by step, to improve her strength."This place is not bad!"


    Ye Lan looked at the spacious and bright courtyard and raised a smile on her face.


    At the moment, he thought, Wansheng stove flew out, a black whirlpool emerged.


    Crazy old man, Ye Yu, Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang appear from the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    Ye Yu, who has been practicing hard in the seventh floor of the magic tower, suddenly sees Ye Lan with a sweet smile on her face. Then she runs all the way to Ye Lan''s arms and hugs each other tightly.


    "It''s a nice place. It''s beautiful."


    Su Zhan looked at this fairyland like place and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "The aura is also very strong. It''s stronger than the inner gate of Leiyun sect!"


    Liu Jiaojiao said.


    "Master ye, where is this place?"


    Su Yi looks at Ye Lan and can''t help but wonder.


    The rest of the duantian gang members also look at Ye Lan curiously.


    "Temple of heaven."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Brother Ye Lan, is it the temple of heaven which is famous for the whole Longyuan Empire?"


    Ye Yu looks up at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Hearing this, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian gang were ecstatic.


    They were all born in the Longyuan empire. Naturally, they knew exactly where the temple of heaven was.


    This is the holy land of practice that only the truly top-level gifted disciples of the Longyuan empire can enter and practice. It is the holy land that many young disciples of the Longyuan Empire yearn for most.


    Naturally, Su Yi and them are also vulgar. They are very happy to learn that this is tianshengyuan.


    Even if it is Lin Qingyun, his eyes are also excited.


    "The temple of heaven? What a familiar name. "


    At this time, the crazy old man suddenly said.


    "Master, do you have any impression of this college?"


    Ye Lan a listen, hurriedly ask a way.


    "I just feel familiar with it, but I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I have an impression, or maybe I don''t.


    Yes or no? I don''t know. What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The crazy old man said incoherently.


    See crazy old man began incoherent, Ye Lan and others look at each other wry smile, no longer ask.


    "All of us have not got the admission procedures of the heavenly sanctuary. Can we go in and out of the heavenly sanctuary at will?"


    On one side, Lin Qingyun said calmly.


    He could barely keep his composure, and was not dazzled by ecstasy.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you will be able to go in and out of this holy place at will.


    Next, I''ll tell you something about the temple of heaven. I''m prepared.


    Where we are now is Jing academy, one of the three branches of Tiansheng Academy.


    In this college, there are all talented students who come from the common people. Most of them have no background, but they all rely on their own efforts to win the present status and opportunities. Therefore, they should not be underestimated.


    The only courtyard where we live is the place where Xiao Molin once lived, where he once practiced.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Ye Lan began to tell Ye Yu and others about the relevant things of tianshengyuan.


    For example, the college is divided into three academies, and at the same time, there are three factions and so on.


    Up to the mysterious Dean of Tianshu academy and down to the talented disciples of the Academy, Ye Lan explained to Ye Yu and others very clearly.


    "Tianshengyuan is the first holy place for practice in Longyuan. If it has such a status, it naturally has its profound connotation.


    You can go in and out freely, use all kinds of cultivation resources in the college at will, and even go to the college to listen to other tutors explain the practice.


    Of course, it''s OK for you to listen to the old man''s explanation of the practice. It depends on your choice. "


    Ye Lan said.


    "The cultivation resources of tianshengyuan are not for nothing. However, the old man''s explanation of cultivation is very easy to understand and make people understand at a glance.


    We still follow the old man and listen to his explanation. "


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    "Look at yourself. From now on, this is the stronghold of my duantian gang. There are many rooms in this single courtyard. The site is big enough to accommodate us."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, all the members of duantian Gang cheered one after another and began to choose their own room. Then, they cleaned the room clean and tidy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Duantian gang members, after choosing their own rooms in this single courtyard, began to practice.


    The crazy old man also took them all the way to the pool, explained to all the duantian gang members about their practice one by one, and pointed out their shortcomings in martial arts and fighting.


    As for Ye Lan, he didn''t disturb them easily. He turned around and went to the Treasury of Jing academy to get the training resources he needed.


    Although Ye Lan has a lot of cultivation resources, they are all treasures from his travels. But with such a rich foundation of tianshengyuan, he is a fool if he doesn''t use the resources of the college.


    Naturally, Ye Lan would not easily use all kinds of elixirs he collected. Instead, he decided to go to the storeroom of Jing academy to get what he needed for cultivation.


    Of course, if ye LAN wants to get the cultivation resources of tianshengyuan, it''s not only that he doesn''t want to waste this opportunity, but also that he wants to work hard for each other when he joins tianshengyuan.


    The cultivation resources he obtained from the temple of heaven are just a hard work!


    The storehouse of Jing academy is called Jing Shui Lou.


    The pavilion is huge, with eight floors and more than 100 rooms on each floor.


    And every room is a small world.


    In these rooms, some rooms store all kinds of powerful martial arts, some rooms store all kinds of terrible magic soldiers, and some rooms store all kinds of elixir, elixir and elixir.


    There is also the storage of minerals, spirit stones and other space props and so on.


    In a word, the Jingshui building is a treasure house of the Jingshui Academy. It is one of the most important places in the Jingshui Academy. There are more than a dozen practitioners of the broken environment.


    If you want to enter Jingshui building, the disciples of Jingshui Academy must show their token and consume the corresponding credits.


    The more credits you spend, the higher the floor you can get into the water purification building, and the better the quality of the martial arts, magic weapons, and elixirs you can choose.


    On the contrary, without corresponding credits, the disciples of Jingshui academy can never get any benefits from this Jingshui building.


    Jingshui building, east gate.


    Ye Lan alone, came to the water downstairs, looking at the front of the red paint door, looking calm.


    There are two stone platforms on each side of the east gate.


    On the stone platform, there are four elders sitting. The four elders are all elders guarding Jingshui building. Everyone''s accomplishments are generally in the triple or even quintuple state of broken fetus.


    "Smelly boy, are you new here? Hand in your credits! "


    A voice comes into Ye Lan''s ear. Ye Lan turns around and finds that in a corner of Jingshui building, there are several young people dealing with an 18-year-old boy.


    The boy is no other than Lin Qingyun.


    "No!"


    Lin Qingyun looked at the young disciples in front of him and said coldly.


    "How dare you? I''m tired of living


    One of the young disciples raised his hand and patted it out. He took it straight from Lin Qingyun''s chest.


    His strength is very strong, in the birth of six circumstances.


    However, Lin Qingyun is not weak. After the careful guidance of the crazy old man, Lin Qingyun has a deeper understanding of kendo. His Kendo 36 Tiangang, 72 Leili and 81 roar have all made great progress.


    At the same time, his ability to fight his own soul is more perfect, and his divine consciousness and soul power are much stronger.


    Therefore, today''s cultivation of Lin Qingyun only has four peaks of birth.


    But it''s easy to block the young man''s hand.


    But see, Lin Qingyun back thunder sword fight soul release, a mighty thunder sword potential, suddenly burst out.


    In the past, he practiced on the nine sword peak in the ancient god realm and mastered nine kinds of sword power.


    Now, at this moment, his mastery of the nine kinds of Kendo sword power is much more skillful than before. After the guidance of the crazy old man, his mastery has been improved a lot.


    Hoo ~


    Lin Qingyun waves his long sword. As soon as the sword comes out, nine swords suddenly burst out.


    In this sword, there are nine sword forces, each of which is different.


    Some sword power, such as continuous drizzle.


    Some swords are like raging waves.


    Some swords are like wind and thunder.


    There are also some swords, which are like the top of a huge mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Different swords have different power and give people different feelings. Now, as soon as the nine swords burst out, how can the young disciple who is in the six realms of birth bear the terrible nine swords?


    Immediately, he was cut by Lin Qingyun''s sword, his finger was cut off, and his blood splashed.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out. The young disciple, covering his broken palm, wailed in pain. He couldn''t help breathing cold air in his mouth. He was sweating between his forehead and back, and his whole body was shaking.


    Behind him, several other young disciples, looking at Lin Qingyun''s eyes, were full of surprise and shock.They can''t believe that Lin Qingyun has such a powerful fighting force. He can perform such wonderful swordsmanship that people can''t resist.


    "Get him, get him for me, I''ll deal with him hard, and let him be fed up!"


    For a long time, the young man just gasped and glared at Lin Qingyun, gnashing his teeth.


    Behind him, the young disciples, whose accomplishments were generally at the peak of the birth of wuchong or even wuchong, looked at each other.


    For a moment, he did not dare to rush to Lin Qingyun.


    There''s no way. Lin Qingyun''s previous strength is too shocking. They are worried that they and others are not Lin Qingyun''s opponents. They will be like the young man with a broken hand, and they will cut off several fingers at one time.


    "What are you doing? Not yet? Dare you not obey my orders? Do you want me to let my elder brother take care of you, you inferior Dalits


    The young man saw that several people behind him did not dare to obey their own orders and did not choose to rush to Lin Qingyun. He could not help but look angry and roared at the young disciples.


    On hearing the young man''s threat, the young disciples were terrified.


    They all know that the young man in front of them is a student of the aristocratic department. His brother has a certain reputation and status in the aristocratic department, and he has established a small Gang.


    All the members of the gang are good at it. Their accomplishments are generally in the five or six peaks of giving birth to a baby. Some of them are in the seven peaks of giving birth to a baby.


    Especially the elder brother of this young man, his strength cultivation is at the peak of the birth seven.


    It is because of a big brother who has some ability and means that the young man dare to be so reckless and arrogant.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be arrogant in the aristocratic and royal families. After all, those two factions are all hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Everyone has a strong background behind them, and he can''t provoke and bully anyone at will.


    It''s the same with this young man. On weekdays, he only comes to the common people to show off his power and bully the weak.


    "You are all geniuses. You must have been respected and respected in your families.


    Now, is it ridiculous to be called a pariah and dare not fart?


    What about your dignity and pride as geniuses? Where is it? "


    At the moment when the young disciples from the common people''s department were in fear of each other.


    A sound came into their ears.


    Several people looked for fame and found that the speaker was a young man with a beautiful face in a white robe.


    And that person is Ye Lan.


    "Who are you? What do I have to do with you when I scold them? "


    The young man, who was born in the aristocratic family, could not help but sink his face when he heard Ye Lan''s words.


    "What? Are you all cowards? Don''t even dare to deal with such a small role and call yourself a genius?


    It seems that practicing in the holy courtyard on this day did not make you stronger, but made you learn how to be other people''s running dogs! "


    Ye Lan didn''t pay attention to the young disciples who were born in the aristocratic department, but looked at the silent disciples of the civilian Department, word by word.


    At the moment, those young disciples who were born in the civilian department were hesitant. For a moment, they felt very uncomfortable.


    To them, although Ye Lan''s words are not pleasant to hear, what the other side says is the truth.


    They used to be first-class geniuses in their respective clans and families. They were respected and respected by others. With their own efforts and sweat, they just stepped onto the throne of genius and joined the temple of heavenly saints.


    When they went to the temple of heaven to practice, their goal was to become stronger. Now, they become a running dog of noble disciples who abuse and abuse at will. Isn''t that very humiliating?


    "Smelly boy, dare you call me a small role? Today, you don''t want to be better.


    What are you still doing? Give it to me. Kill that son of a bitch.


    You pariah, pariah, are just pariah born in the Department of common people. Don''t think that if you join the Tiansheng academy and become a disciple of the Academy, you can ascend to heaven and be superior!


    I tell you that you Dalits from the civilian family are just like dogs in the eyes of our noble family


    The noble disciple yelled and scolded at the civilian disciples, and his words were extremely harsh.


    Bang ~


    at last, those young disciples from the common people''s Department, one of them who was in the peak of the birth of a baby, finally couldn''t help it. Taking advantage of the moment when the noble disciples only yelled and scolded, they took a surprise and kicked each other''s belly, kicking one of them out!


    "If you call us Dalits again, we''ll be too much for you!"


    Cried the young man angrily.


    There was a frenzy all over.


    The rest of the civilian disciples also looked at the noble disciples with a cold face. Their eyes were full of cold color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "You You It''s against you, it''s against you! How dare you hit me? You want to die, don''t you? "


    The noble disciple staggered up and glared at the young disciples who were born in the civilian department. His face was full of anger.


    "Noisy!"


    The civilian disciple, who was at the peak of the birth of baby five, said impatiently.


    Then, with a glance of body shape, he approached the noble disciple in the blink of an eye and kicked out, kicking the noble disciple out again.


    Bang ~


    the noble disciple knocked down a thick stone pillar, and he looked very embarrassed.


    This time, he did not dare to speak out rashly and scold those common people disciples. Instead, he secretly wrote down the account and calculated it later.


    At the same time, he will also ye LAN and Lin Qingyun two people, deep in mind.


    At that time, he will make these people regret that a group of lowly born Dalits dare to beat and hurt his noble disciples.


    "Wait, you wait for me!"


    This noble disciple, put down a cruel word, turned and left quickly.


    "Qingyun, are you hurt?"


    Ye Lan walks slowly to Lin Qingyun and asks with a smile.


    "No, how could that coward hurt me?"


    Lin Qingyun returns the sword to the scabbard and says calmly.


    "It seems that it''s very useful to practice with that crazy master. Your strength has increased rapidly during this period, and your understanding of Kendo is more profound!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well! However, there are still some defects in my cultivation of kendo, which need to be constantly improved, especially about the nine swords.


    Crazy teacher asked me to go to Jingshui building of Jingshui academy to look for books on Kendo, saying that it might be of great help to my practice in kendo.


    The nine sword potential may be better improved. "


    Lin Qingyun nods, at the same time, tells Ye Lan why he suddenly comes to the water purification building.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly.


    Then, he is ready to take Lin Qingyun into the water purification building.


    "Two, wait a minute."


    At this time, the young disciple, who was born in the civilian Department, with some of his companions, quickly stepped forward and cried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan a face indifferently swept those who come from the common people''s Department disciple one eye, inquires.


    "Previously, thank you for your help, especially you, little brother. You have awakened us. Otherwise, I am still stubborn until now. I will only become Luo Hang''s running dog and let him abuse me!"


    The young disciple of the leader, thanks.


    At the same time, he is grateful to Ye Lan for her two previous words to wake them up completely, otherwise, they will lose their pride as a genius forever, and even lose their dignity as a person forever.


    "Thank you very much. You can wake up at the last moment and prove that you are not hopeless.


    As long as you know how to go back and regain your pride and dignity as a genius, then the future will not be too bad.


    If you want to thank me, thank yourself. I''m just talking about you. "


    Ye LAN voice response, however, look has eased a lot.


    "I don''t know. What do you call them?"


    Then the young man asked in a voice.


    "Ye Lan."


    "Lin Qingyun."


    Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun have reported their respective names.


    "I''m Ma Ruhe. I came from the Ma family in Yuku town. These are my friends and brothers I met in the college. "


    Ma Ruhe introduced himself.


    Then, he introduced several friends and brothers to Ye Lan.


    "Brother ma."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Why do you listen to the noble disciple?


    As far as I know, the common people''s department and the noble''s department have always had grudges and conflicts, and the relationship between their disciples is not very harmonious. "


    Ye Lan asked.


    On one side, Lin Qingyun also looks at Ma Ruhe and others curiously.


    "Brother ye, you don''t know. The man''s name was Luo Hang and he was born in the royal city of Luo.


    This Luo family, in the Imperial City, is a giant, whose family industry is all over Longyuan.


    His family is strong, rich, and has a wide range of contacts, which has a high prestige in our imperial city.


    From the Prime Minister of the imperial court to the leader of a large faction, they all had a close relationship with the Luo family.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it can call the wind and the rain.


    With such a large family as a support, how can we easily provoke that Luo Hang? "


    Ma Ruhe sighed bitterly.


    "More than that, Luo Hai, the eldest brother of naluohang, has a very high reputation among the aristocratic disciples. He has a close relationship with many aristocratic disciples. He also has great strength. Among many aristocratic disciples, his strength ranks first.In the aristocratic family, it established a gang called Luo Gang!


    The members of the gang are all powerful beings whose cultivation transcends the five dimensions of birth.


    That force is not something we can easily confront! "


    At this time, a companion beside Ma Ruhe said.


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    "It''s a pity that without Xiao Molin, we can''t fight against the aristocratic group at all!"


    Suddenly, Ma Ruhe sighed.


    "Oh? Brother Ma, what does that mean? "


    On hearing Ma Ruhe say so, Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun are interested.


    At present, Ma Ruhe tells Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun all about Xiao Molin''s practice.


    It turns out that in the past, the civilian Department of tianshengyuan was always lower than that of the noble department, and the disciples of the civilian department were often bullied by the disciples of the noble department.


    However, since Xiao Mo Lin joined the Tiansheng academy, entered the Jingyuan academy and became a disciple of the civilian Department, his terrible talent and powerful strength spread rapidly in the Tiansheng Academy.


    All the way to grow, so that the aristocratic disciples feel great pressure.


    At that time, in the civilian department headed by Xiao Molin, the aristocratic department was completely crushed, and many aristocratic disciples did not dare to provoke the civilian students at will.


    Of course, the aristocratic disciples are not willing to lag behind others.


    Therefore, in order to reverse the situation of being crushed by the common people, Huang Tianqing, the first gifted disciple of the noble family at that time, who is now shujunzi, once fought with Xiao Molin and fought with each other for life and death.


    The battle between the two attracted many tutors and elders from the temple of heavenly saints to watch, and also attracted all the disciples of the common and noble families, as well as many talented disciples from the royal family.


    That war became a topic everyone was happy to talk about, and Xiao Molin won the book gentleman Huang Tianqing with half a move.


    After the first World War, Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing became inseparable friends and became best friends with each other.


    At the same time, they decided that in order not to hurt each other''s friendship and fate, they would no longer care about the conflicts and grudges between the common people and the aristocratic disciples.


    All disputes should be settled by the disciples of the common people and noble families.


    It can be imagined that the aristocratic disciples could not be sheltered by Huang Tianqing. After all, each of them was born with noble background.


    But the common people''s department is different. Without the support of Xiao Molin and other rebellious talents, how can the disciples of the common people''s Department fight with those of the noble people''s department?


    Therefore, since Xiao Molin became a gentleman of painting, he no longer cared about all the disciples of the civilian Department of Jing Academy. Since Xiao Molin left, the disciples of the civilian Department of Jing Academy were often oppressed by the disciples of the noble department.


    Some of them were robbed of credits and resources by noble students.


    Others are often beaten, bullied and abused by aristocratic disciples.


    What''s more, like Ma Ruhe, he became a running dog of noble disciples.


    All in all, after Xiao Molin only asked about the affairs among the disciples of the common people department, they had a miserable life.


    Many of the disciples of the common people''s Department prayed in their hearts that they would be able to produce another genius like Xiao Molin in the future, so as to protect them from the invasion and oppression of the disciples of the noble department.


    After listening to Ma Ruhe''s story, Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun suddenly nodded one after another. They didn''t expect that there was such a past in tianshengyuan.


    "Brother Ma, from now on, I, Ye Lan, will be a disciple of the civilian Department of Jing Academy.


    As long as I''m here, I will never allow the noble disciples to bully our common disciples at will again! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    His face full of sunshine, looks very confident, unconsciously is infected with Ma Ruhe and others, let Ma Ruhe and others do not know why, raised a strong trust in Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Ma Ruhe and others bid farewell to Ye Lan, and Ye Lan also takes Lin Qingyun to the water purification building.


    Several elders who were guarding the gate wanted to stop Ye Lan. However, when they saw Ye Lan holding the vice president''s warrant given by the wind of the Southern Dynasties, they were surprised and didn''t dare to stop them too much. They directly let Ye Lan and Lin Qingyun step into the water purification building.


    "Is that Ye Lan?"


    An old man spoke out.


    "Yes, no one but him can get the warrant from the vice president."


    Said another.


    They all know that some time ago, Feng of the Southern Dynasty visited Lei yunzong personally, met Ye Lan, and gave him a special warrant. He can go in and out of his Tiansheng courtyard at will, ignore the rules of his Tiansheng courtyard, and use the cultivation resources of his Tiansheng courtyard at will.


    And all this, just because the Southern Dynasty wind attaches great importance to Ye Lan''s talent and potential, looking forward to Ye Lan''s winning the top ten in the imperial assembly in the near future, to win glory for Longyuan.


    Inside the water purification building, Ye Lan goes straight to a room where all kinds of elixirs are stored.


    His goal is to lock many elixirs in the room.


    The elixir of the local class is extremely precious. Even if it is the alchemists'' guild, there are not many alchemists who can produce the elixir of the local class for the practitioners to practice.


    Therefore, there are not many elixirs of the earth class in the storehouse of tianshengyuan. Most of them are elixirs of xuanjie level.


    Ye Lan wandered around the room and collected a total of 20 elixirs of the earth class, all of which were elixirs to promote the star power, soul power, divine consciousness, and consolidate the realm and physical strength of the practitioners.


    As for Lin Qingyun, he went straight to the sword room, where there were many experiences about practicing sword written by the top Kendo masters of Longyuan in the past dynasties.


    These experiences were rewritten by the presidents, vice presidents and top mentors of Tiansheng academy, which made them more understandable and profound.


    "How about Qingyun?"


    Ye Lan picked the elixir she wanted and went straight to the sword room. She saw Lin Qingyun walking back and forth in the sword room.


    "These swordsmen of all ages have written many swordsmanship lessons, each of which is very profound, especially with the improvement of many presidents, vice presidents and top instructors of Tiansheng academy, which is more easy to understand.


    But I can''t choose which one I should be suitable for? "


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    "Your fighting soul is the fighting soul of thunder and sword. It has the attributes of thunder and the sharpness of sword. It''s a different kind of fighting soul.


    You should look for the sword skill experience about the attributes of thunder and sword skills.


    In addition, you have nine sword forces, which are extremely powerful. Each of them can be said to be the existence of the power to communicate between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in choosing the swordsmanship experience of thunder attribute and sword skill, you also need to choose a swordsmanship experience about how the power of heaven and earth is integrated with swordsmanship. "


    Ye Lan explained in detail.


    Smell speech, Lin Qingyun eyes a bright, have a kind of feeling.


    Ye Lan''s suggestion made him find the right direction and goal at once.


    Immediately, he found a sword skill experience about explaining the attributes of thunder and the integration of sword skills in this sword skill experience written by swordsmanship masters of tens of thousands of generations.


    And this sword skill experience is called "three thousand thunder sword".


    "How about this one?"


    Lin Qingyun hands "three thousand thunder sword" to Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "It''s very good. This swordsmanship experience suits you very well."


    Ye Lan has a simple look and gives a voice to give directions.


    After listening to Ye Lan''s words, Lin Qingyun decisively takes the three thousand thunder swords into his arms. Then, he chooses a book to explain the experience of combining the power of heaven and earth with swordsmanship, which is called tianjiantong.


    After selecting the desired swordsmanship experience, Ye Lan takes Lin Qingyun to other martial arts rooms in Jingshui building to select the martial arts skills and training experience suitable for Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and many other duantian gang members.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also found the martial arts and cultivation experience of he monster in the water purification building. She searched for more than half of them and was ready to show them to the red tailed monkey.


    After choosing everything, Ye Lan just left the water purification building with Lin Qingyun.


    "Elders, disciples have selected 20 elixirs of the earth class!"


    Ye Lan came to the four gatekeepers and said respectfully.


    Then, he reported the three thousand thunder sword, tianjiantong and other martial arts and cultivation experience that Lin Qingyun had asked for to give to the red tailed monkey, Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang one by one.


    When ye LAN heard that he was in the water purification building, the lion opened his mouth. He took 20 elixirs of the local class, many rare martial arts skills and the cultivation experience written by the strong men of the past dynasties.


    The four elders who guard the east gate, each of them has a blue face and straight eyes. They want to reprimand Ye Lan, but they dare not.


    "Go, go, goAn old man impatiently waved his sleeve and sent back Ye Lan.


    When ye LAN and Lin Qingyun leave.


    The four elders just started to talk about it.


    "Ye Lan is too much. I really want to beat him just now!


    Twenty elixirs of the local class, he said to take them. There are so many rare martial arts skills and the cultivation experience written by the strong men of the past dynasties. He''s just robbing my water purification building! "


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Who told the vice president to give him the privilege to ask for all the cultivation resources in the college?"


    Another old man spoke out.


    "That boy, if he can''t win the top ten seats in the imperial assembly and bring glory to our Longyuan Empire, I''ll be the first one to let him go!"


    The grumpy old man had an angry face.


    "Count me in!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lan doesn''t know how depressed and irritated the four elders who guard the east gate of Jingshui building are by the large number of elixirs and martial arts he searched in Jingshui building, as well as the cultivation experience written by the strong men of past dynasties.


    At the moment, he is taking Lin Qingyun all the way back to his residence.


    He distributed all he got from the water purification building to Ye Yu and other members of duantian gang.


    And he also returned to his room, took out the 20 elixirs of the earth class, and prepared to use these elixirs to enhance the divine consciousness, the power of soul, the power of fighting soul and the power of physical body.


    Gradually, it was dark.


    The next day, Jing academy ushered in a group of uninvited guests.


    They were a group of young disciples in splendid clothes. Each of them had an extraordinary bearing, tall and straight posture, and they were full of powerful momentum.


    As soon as these people entered Jing academy, they attracted the attention of many common people disciples in Jing Academy.


    "It''s aristocratic!"


    A civilian disciple, seeing the more than ten young people with strong breath, whispered.


    "Why do so many aristocratic disciples come to our college all of a sudden?"


    On one side, another civilian disciple looked curious.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s a show off again!"


    On the square, a civilian disciple, looking at the more than ten noble disciples from Tianshu academy, kept whispering.


    At the same time, Jing academy, somewhere in the pavilion.


    Ma Ruhe and some of his companions are listening to the College Tutor''s explanation about the practice.


    Suddenly, a disciple of Jing academy came in in a panic and whispered in Ma Ruhe''s ear.


    Hearing this, Ma Ruhe''s face suddenly changed. He left the library with several of his companions and came to the square of Jing Academy.


    "Brother Ma, he''s from the Luo Gang."


    As soon as I saw more than ten noble disciples in the square, a companion of Ma Ruhe, I immediately recognized those noble disciples, who were from Luo Gang.


    "They must have come to vent their anger on Luo Hang!"


    Another companion beside Ma Ruhe said in a low voice. A trace of fear and fear flashed through his eyes.


    As for Ma Ruhe, he looked dignified.


    "Go, tell brother Ye quickly, and tell him that the Luo Gang is coming!"


    Ma Ruhe gave orders.


    "Brother Ma, do you really believe that young man can protect our common people disciples from being bullied by noble people?"


    "I believe in him. In a word, ask him to help. These Luo Gang people will be handed over to us for the time being. "


    Ma Ruhe said.


    Helpless, the disciple had to nod, and then quickly flew towards the residence where Ye Lan was.


    "Who is Ma Ruhe? Come out and die


    In the square, a member of the Luo Gang, whose cultivation is at the peak of the birth of baby six, cheers loudly.


    Sound like thunder, rolling endlessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    On the square, a member of the Luo Gang, whose cultivation is at the peak of the sixth generation of babies, looks around at many disciples of the common people''s department with a gloomy look on his face.


    The rest of the members of the Luo Gang also exuded a strong momentum, which made many weak disciples of the common people''s department in the square breathe quickly and feel as if they were crushed by a huge mountain.


    "Who is Ma Ruhe?"


    Seeing that there was no response for a long time, the member of the Luo Gang, whose cultivation was in the peak of the birth of baby six, took a picture of a civilian disciple with weak cultivation, and whispered.


    "I I don''t know. "


    This civilian disciple could not bear the terror of this member of the Luo Gang. His face was as pale as paper, and his words trembled unconsciously.


    "I don''t know?"


    On hearing this civilian disciple''s words, the Luo Gang Member''s eyes narrowed and cold.


    He raised his hand and threw it out. He bumped into a huge stone pillar and collapsed it. In his mouth, he spurted blood.


    "And you? Do you know who is Ma Ruhe? "


    This member of the Luo Gang raised his hand and photographed another disciple of the common people''s department in front of him with a cold face.


    However, this civilian disciple, too, didn''t know who ma Ruhe was, so he was beaten by this member of Luo Gang and ended up with a lot of scars.


    Seeing the Luo Gang from the noble department, he wantonly beat and humiliated his disciples from the civilian department in his own Academy.


    Around the square, many other young disciples from the common people''s department were angry and gloomy.


    They really want to deal with those Luo gang members. After all, they are too aggressive and arrogant!


    However, they dare not. After all, today''s civilian Department is not as good as it used to be. Without super powerful martial arts talents to protect him, his civilian Department rashly confronts the aristocratic department, which is just asking for trouble.


    As a result, many of the disciples of the common people''s department around them were very angry, but they could only be angry and dare not speak up, and even dare not rashly attack those members of the Luo Gang who came from the noble department.


    "Stop it


    Just when those Luo gang members continue to beat other civilian disciples and ask about Ma Ruhe''s whereabouts.


    A cold cry came.


    In the field, they searched for fame and found a very resolute young man with a good face, bringing several disciples of the civilian Department to the front.


    This young man, of course, is Ma Ruhe.


    "Who are you? My young master, you need to yell there? "


    The member of Luo Gang, whose cultivation is at the peak of the birth of baby six, looks coldly at Ma Ruhe and shouts.


    "I am Ma Ruhe you are looking for! Come to me if you have something, don''t do it to anyone else


    Ma Ruhe straightened up and glared at the more than a dozen Luo Gang Members from the noble family.


    If it had been in the past, Ma Ruhe and his companions would never have dared to face up to the aristocratic disciples as they are now.


    However, since I met Ye Lan yesterday, I was awakened by Ye Lan''s words. Ma Ruhe and others knew that their fear and avoidance had no effect at all.


    The more you fear the enemy, the more arrogant they will be.


    If you are stronger, the enemy will be more afraid.


    In particular, Ma Ruhe and his family were once first-class martial arts geniuses. As geniuses, how could they dare not confront the enemy for fear?


    In this way, they also talk about how to go to a higher level and climb the top of Wudao?


    "Oh? Yesterday, it was you who betrayed Luo Hang, cut off his fingers and seriously injured him? "


    At this time, those Luo gang members no longer bully and beat other civilian disciples, and stare coldly at Ma Ruhe and others.


    They are here today just to export evil spirit for Luo Hang.


    The disciples of the common people''s Department dare to hurt their disciples of the noble department. It''s a total disaster.


    If you don''t teach those disciples who beat Luo Hang seriously, I''m afraid they will think that they are bullied!


    "Yes! So what? If you want to vent your evil spirit for him, I will be waiting for him at any time. "


    Ma Ruhe said in a high voice.


    "Well, well, it''s been a long time. I haven''t seen the common people''s disciples dare to challenge our noble disciples for a long time."


    The member of the Luo Gang, whose cultivation is at the peak of birth six, is very angry and laughs.


    Words fall, he toes a little, body shape quickly approaching Ma Ruhe.


    A claw burst, straight from the horse, such as the river belly.


    Seeing this, Ma Ruhe reacted quickly, bowed and dodged the claw of the member of the Luo Gang. However, the sharp air of the claw of the member of the Luo Gang still scratched his lower abdomen and broke his clothes.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    The Luo Gang Member sneered and looked at Ma Ruhe with disdain."But next, you won''t be so lucky to escape me!"


    In the end, the Luo Gang Member was right.


    Inside the body, the momentum erupts madly, and behind him, the fighting spirit emerges.


    It was a huge claw fighting soul. As soon as the fighting soul came out, a sharp and fierce spirit suddenly surged up between heaven and earth, which made people feel scared.


    In that momentum, Ma Ruhe felt great pressure, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    However, he didn''t want to admit defeat and bite his teeth. He also urged the real Qi in his body to release his fighting spirit.


    Under the white horse fighting spirit, Ma Ruhe barely resisted the terror of the Luo Gang Member.


    "Death


    The Luo Gang Member roared, his right hand turned into claws, and fought again towards Ma Ruhe.


    Behind it, the shining claw fighting soul is also the white horse fighting soul under his control.


    Cry ~


    behind the horse like river, the fighting spirit of the white horse is singing in the sky, and the whole body is full of bright white God awn.


    It trampled on the void and ran straight to the huge golden claws.


    Hiss ~


    finally, Ma Ruhe''s cultivation was weaker than that of the members of naluo gang. Therefore, his white horse fighting soul collided with the golden claw fighting soul, and was directly torn to pieces by the other party.


    Poof ¡«


    the fighting soul was torn, and the soul was shocked. Ma Ruhe spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body suddenly flew backward, collapsing a pavilion and stirring up smoke and dust.


    "A mole ant like you deserves to be my enemy?"


    The members of naluo Gang flashed and came to Ma Ruhe. They looked down at each other coldly. Their tone and look were full of deep disdain and disdain.


    "If you hurt Luo Hang, you have to pay what you deserve. Wait a moment, I will cut off your fingers one by one, and then step on your ribs and your limbs!"


    This Luo Gang member has a grim smile on his face.


    Say, want to start to Ma Ruhe.


    But before he started, a sharp sword suddenly broke through the air and forced the members of naluo Gang back.


    "Who?"


    See someone dare to stop himself teach Ma Ruhe, this Luo Gang member is very angry, shout.


    Then, his eyes swept, but he saw a handsome young man in a purple robe, holding a long sword, coming from afar. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Ma Ru River.


    "Lin Brother Lin


    Seeing the comer, Ma Ruhe had a look of joy on his face.


    It was Lin Qingyun who suddenly appeared.


    In addition, not only Lin Qingyun but also ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian Gang came here.


    As for Ye Lan, he is quietly hiding in the dark, observing everything.


    After all, it''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife to deal with those Luo Gang minions.


    However, the strength of each member of the Luo Gang is not weak, so Ye Lan wants to let them practice for Lin Qingyun, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and other practitioners who have stepped into the birth environment, so that they can see their shortcomings in the battle, make up for their shortcomings in martial arts and combat, and constantly improve themselves and surpass themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The member of Luo Gang, whose cultivation is at the peak of the birth of baby six, looks at Lin Qingyun coldly.


    The remaining ten members of Luo Gang are the duantian gang members who have settled down Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other accomplishments, and have already stepped into the realm of birth.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you give me your name!"


    That Luo Gang Member looks at Lin Qingyun and shouts.


    "The weak don''t deserve to know my name!"


    Lin Qingyun responded coldly.


    On hearing Lin Qingyun''s words, the members of the Luo Gang suddenly look gloomy. He has never seen such an arrogant smelly boy before. He dares to say that he is a weak man in public.


    This is disdain, chiguoguo''s disdain!


    "What a crazy boy. He has a big voice. I''d like to see how powerful you are."


    The Luo Gang Member was very angry and laughed.


    Body shape a longitudinal, straight Lin Qingyun, a claw burst, straight Lin Qingyun belly.


    Lin Qingyun quick reaction, quickly side Dodge, the fierce and violent claw, dangerous escape.


    Then, he quickly put out his sword, held the long sword in his hand, tilted it up, and cut the arms of the members of naluo gang.


    "Hum!"


    The member of naluo Gang is cold hum. After a short fight, he can feel Lin Qingyun''s breath, but his cultivation is in the four levels of birth.


    If you dare to challenge yourself with such cultivation, you are looking for death.


    Therefore, in the face of the sword cut towards his arm, the members of the Luo Gang did not panic.


    Behind his back, the golden claw fighting spirit Guanghua surges to protect his arm firmly, ready to carry Lin Qingyun''s sword.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Suddenly, Lin Qingyun drinks low.


    The sword that chopped to the arms of the members of naluo Gang suddenly shook, and a burst of sword spirit suddenly broke out.


    The wind is blowing and the sword is strong.


    Thirty six Kendo vigorous Qi, sweeping all directions, condense into one and burst out suddenly.


    Dang Dang


    The thirty-six vigorous Qi of Kendo are perfectly controlled by Lin Qingyun.


    Their attack was completely concentrated at a certain point in the arms of the members of the naluo gang.


    Of course, the cultivation of the members of the Luo Gang is two times higher than that of Lin Qingyun. The golden power of the golden claw fighting soul is also very strong. It''s very difficult for ordinary experts in the four realms of birth to break through the defense.


    However, in the face of thirty-six Tiangang, this kind of fierce and domineering Kendo vigorous Qi will attack one point completely.


    Even if the cultivation of the members of the Luo Gang is higher than that of Lin Qingyun, and their strength is stronger than that of Lin Qingyun, no matter how strong the golden power of the golden claw fighting soul is, it is impossible to easily block the domineering sword spirit of launching a fierce attack.


    Finally, after the thirty-six days of gang, the golden radiance of the arms of the members of naluo Gang cracked.


    Hiss ~


    at the same time, at the moment when the golden light broke, 36 Tiangang''s sword Qi also tore the clothes of the members of naluo gang at their arms and cut a long blood hole at their arms.


    Blood is flowing.


    The members of the naluo Gang suffered a lot and quickly withdrew.


    Looking at Lin Qingyun, there was a flash of surprise.


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Qingyun''s four levels of cultivation of giving birth to a baby could break his own defense and hurt himself.


    Similarly, the other members of the Luo Gang were surprised to see that the young disciple was beheaded by Lin Qingyun.


    Many of the disciples of the civilian Department of Jing Academy who were surrounded by the audience were also full of surprise.


    Only Ye Yu, Su Yi and other members of duantian gang are aware of Lin Qingyun''s accomplishments in kendo, so they are not surprised.


    On the contrary, if Lin Qingyun can''t break the defense of the six peak practitioners, they will be surprised.


    "That''s all you have?"


    Lin Qingyun stands up with his sword and stares at the member of the Luo Gang coldly. He says impolitely.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think you hurt me so much? I tell you, I''m going to kill you. It''s easy! "


    The Luo Gang Member gave a low roar.


    Then, he used his martial arts skills.


    His martial arts is a sharp and tricky claw skill, and his level is in the middle level of xuanjie.


    With his golden claw fighting soul, the power of this claw method will be even more improved.


    Many times, this young man relied on this fierce and tricky claw technique to seriously injure and even kill a baby seven times master.


    Hoo ¡«


    the vigorous wind howls and the shadow of claws flies.


    The fierce claw shadow all over the sky envelops Lin Qingyun''s whole person and closes all the spaces around him.


    This claw shadow can''t tell the true from the false. It feels that none of them is true, but it also feels that none of them is false, which makes people dare not relax.


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li!"


    Lin Qingyun is calm, and his sword shakes again.In the sky, a group of strong wind quickly condenses and turns into a thick dark cloud. In the cloud, thunder rolls.


    Then, under the control of Lin Qingyun, the thunder smashed down like thunder swords, crushing all the claw shadows in the sky.


    The roaring sound is continuous.


    When the thunder sword dissipated, the martial arts skills of the members of the Luo Gang were easily broken. At the same time, he was bombarded by the thunder sword, and his whole body was scorched and scarred.


    Body, is directly blown out, bang into a pavilion, the pavilion collapse, arouse the sky.


    "Kill me? it '' s a piece of cake? I don''t know. How can you have such a big voice? "


    With a flash of body, Lin Qingyun comes to the members of the naluo gang and points out with a sword that he can''t move.


    That Luo Gang Member''s face is very ugly, he thought his cultivation strength is far more than Lin Qingyun, want to clean up each other, that is easy.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Qingyun''s fighting power was too terrible, especially his opponent''s various Kendo skills.


    Here, Lin Qingyun easily injured the member of the Luo Gang, so that he did not dare to move.


    On the other hand, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian gang who have entered the realm of giving birth to babies also easily subdued the more than a dozen members of Luo Gang who came to Jing academy to challenge.


    Secretly, Ye Lan sees the growth of Lin Qingyun, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other duantian gang members. She is very pleased and has a bright smile on her face.


    "Yuer, they didn''t let me down!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    At the same time, he was also thanking the crazy old man for his cultivation of Ye Yu and others, which made them grow rapidly one by one, and improved their skills, accomplishments and combat experience.


    "Remember, Jing academy is not something that you noble disciples can trample on at will, and we civilian disciples are not something that you can bully at will!"


    After Lin Qingyun and others subdued the more than a dozen members of the Luo Gang, Ye Lan just slowly appeared and coldly looked down at the more than a dozen members of the Luo Gang.


    "Oh! You civilian disciples are just a group of dogs! I should have been trampled and humiliated


    The Luo Gang Member who was subdued by Lin Qingyun saw Ye Lan, who suddenly appeared, and found that Lin Qingyun and others were respectful to him. He knew that Ye Lan must be extraordinary and must be the leader of these people.


    So he began to yell and shout in public.


    He doesn''t believe it, Ye Lan, how dare they really treat themselves?


    Click ~


    as soon as the young man''s voice fell, Ye Lan just stepped on the other person''s chest and broke several ribs.


    Ah ~


    the young man was in pain, and immediately let out a shrill howl. His whole body was shaking, and his forehead and back were in cold sweat.


    "People respect me, I respect people. If you don''t know how to respect others, don''t expect them to respect you.


    If we say that our common people disciples are dogs, we should trample them wantonly. Then, you should be ready to be trampled wantonly by our common people disciples in the future!


    This foot is light!


    Next time, if you dare to do it again, I''ll waste your hands and feet! "


    Ye Lan is a cold threat.


    "If you have the courage, now I will waste my hands and feet, why threaten?"


    The young man gasped for breath, staring at Ye Lan with a stubborn and venomous face.


    He guessed that Ye Lan certainly did not dare to continue to act recklessly. After all, he was born in the aristocratic family and had a huge influence behind him. He had many distinguished aristocratic disciples.


    Once Ye Lan dare to really waste his hands and feet, then, it is undoubtedly in the face of his aristocratic department.


    At that time, those noble disciples behind him will not swallow this tone easily. They are bound to find Ye Lan.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you dare? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Words fall, raise a foot to kick, this youth''s hands and feet all waste!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Ah ~


    when his hands and feet were abandoned, this member of Luo Gang howled again.


    This time, he learned to be good, no longer threaten Ye Lan, thinking in his heart, he must tell Luo Shao what happened today, and let the leader of Luo Gang come out to deal with the smelly boy in front of him.


    "Remember, if you dare to enter our college at will and bully our college students, I''ll help you all. You can''t afford it."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    With a kick, the young man flew out.


    The rest of the Luo gang members were also severely beaten by Ye Yu, Su Yi and others, and then, like a dead dog, they were all thrown out of Jingyuan.


    On the square, many of the disciples of the civilian Department of Jing academy met Ye Lan and other members of duantian gang. They cleaned up all the members of Luo Gang who came to make trouble. They were very happy!


    One by one, they could not help clapping and cheering.


    They can''t remember how long it has been. Since Xiao Molin no longer cared about the enmity between the common people and the aristocracy, their common people have been bullied and abused by the aristocracy.


    It can be said that all the common people''s disciples present were bullied and beaten by the aristocratic disciples.


    Naturally, Ye Lan and others taught the disciples from the aristocratic department. These disciples from the civilian department were very happy, and they also let off a lot of depression that had been accumulating in their chest for many years.


    "Brother Ma, how is the injury?"


    Ye Lan turns around and comes to Ma Ruhe to check the other party''s injury.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just rest for a while."


    Ma Ruhe gets up and salutes Ye Lan and others. At the same time, he thanks Ye Lan and others for their efforts to deal with Luo Gang Members from the noble family.


    "These teenagers are really good. Their talent and strength are terrible!"


    Around the square, many disciples of the common people''s Department looked at the members of duantian Gang, such as Lin Qingyun, Ye Yu and Su Yi, and found that most of them were younger than 20 years old.


    But at such an age, he had a strong cultivation strength. He beat the Luo Gang''s strong men who came from the aristocratic department all over the place, without any temper.


    This indirectly let them see the terror potential and talent of Lin Qingyun, Ye Yu and others.


    In particular, what makes them feel more curious is Ye Lan.


    Lin Qingyun has been so powerful, but Lin Qingyun and others are very respectful to Ye Lan, and everything is centered on Ye Lan.


    This can''t help but let those common people disciples guess Ye Lan''s strength, how strong in the end?


    To gather such a group of terrorist talents to form a gang, they naturally don''t think ye LAN is an ordinary person.


    Similarly, Ma Ruhe''s companions are also shocked by Ye Lan and other members of duantian gang.


    At the beginning, Ma Ruhe''s companion was worried that even if ye LAN and others were invited to help, he might not be able to stop the Luo Gang strongmen from the noble family.


    But he found that he was wrong at all!


    Ye Lan and others, it''s very easy to clean up the group of Luo Gang strongmen. Almost everyone has super strength and powerful means, and can kill the enemy step by step!


    "Such a gang formed by many terrorist talents has unlimited potential!"


    At this time, someone whispered.


    "Yes! I have never seen a member of the gang. Almost everyone has the means to kill the enemy!


    In particular, do you find that all the martial arts they used before are extremely profound and powerful, and the lowest level is at least the lower level of xuanjie level! "


    All of a sudden, another civilian disciple said so.


    The martial arts of the metaphysical class are very rare.


    Even if this is Tianshu academy, the three academies all have their own Martial Arts Pavilion, in which there are many high-level martial arts and skills.


    However, the martial arts and skills of the metaphysical class were not possessed by any God or man.


    Even as a college student, without enough credits, he could not easily obtain the martial arts and skills of the metaphysical class.


    On the other side of the aristocratic and royal families, almost no one practiced the martial arts and skills of the metaphysical class.


    After all, they have a deep background, and the resources they can obtain in the college are naturally much better than those of their civilian students!


    As a result, when they saw Lin Qingyun, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other members of duantian Gang, almost every one of them had a martial art of the metaphysical class, they were shocked.


    At this moment, almost all the disciples in Jing academy knew duantian Gang founded by Ye Lan, and knew that there was such a powerful gang in Jing Academy.


    "It''s OK. We''ll leave first. If you have something to do in the future, just come to us. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile, saying goodbye to Ma Ruhe and others, and then returning with Lin Qingyun and others.


    At the same time, let each of them recall their previous experience when they played with members of the Luo Gang, and find out their own shortcomings.


    Here, Jingyuan college is completely noisy.Many of the disciples of the common people''s department are talking about duantian gang members and abusing Luo Gang Members of the aristocratic department.


    At the same time, duantian Gang taught Luo Gang Members of aristocratic department, which means that the civilian Department crushed the aristocratic department once.


    This greatly inspired the disciples of the common people''s Department, so that many disciples of the common people''s department visited the duantian sect founded by Ye Lan and wanted to join the duantian sect and become a member of it.


    However, Ye Lan declined.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also took this opportunity to encourage all the disciples of the civilian Department, so that they should not forget the dignity and pride of being a genius, and should not become a slave trampled on in the eyes of others.


    As a genius, even if you die, you have to straighten your back.


    Many of the disciples of the common people''s department were inflamed by the impassioned speeches, which made many people feel it.


    On the other hand, many disciples of the noble family were furious when they learned that the members of the Luo Gang in their faction had been beaten and humiliated by the disciples of the civilian family.


    Especially Luo Hai, the leader of Luo Gang, was furious when he learned that his members were beaten one by one by some unknown duantian gang members.


    "Guild leader, you must be angry for me and others!"


    Aristocratic Department: in a luxurious room, at the top of the room, a young man in a purple and gold robe sits upright on it.


    Below, there are more than a dozen Luo gang members who were beaten by Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members.


    At the moment, the young man whose hands and feet have been abandoned by Ye Lan is crying to the young man in the purple and gold robe.


    The young man in the purple gold robe is Luo Hai, the leader of the Luo Gang.


    Cultivation has stepped into the peak of birth eight, only half a step away from birth nine.


    Among the many aristocratic disciples of Tianshu academy, the strength ranks first, and many aristocratic disciples are extremely afraid of him.


    "Duantian Gang?"


    After hearing the cry of his subordinates, Luo Hai''s face murmured.


    In the eye, is full of icy cold to kill the idea, the whole body, is sending out an evil spirit of gas.


    "Luo Shao, Tian Shao and Kong Shao are here."


    When Luo Hai is in a rage, outside the room, a member of Luo Gang quickly flashes in and salutes Luo Hai.


    "What are they doing here? Look at the jokes of Luo Gang? "


    Luo Hai''s face sank.


    He knew Tian Shao and Kong Shao, which were equal to his accomplishments. He also had a certain reputation in the aristocratic family. The family behind them also had a great influence in the Imperial City, not weaker than the taro family.


    Luo Hai and Tian Shao and Kong Shao are friendly on the surface, but secretly, they are fighting each other.


    Therefore, Luo Hai knows that the day Shao and Kong Shao suddenly bring people to come, it must be to see the joke of his Luo Gang!


    "I don''t know, Luo Shao, look Shall I let them go? "


    The member of the Luo Gang looked hesitant.


    "No, let them in. I''ll see what those two guys are going to do."


    Luo Hai said in a deep voice.


    The member of the Luo Gang took the order and disappeared immediately.


    Not long, outside the room, is walking into a group of shadow.


    Led by two young people, one wearing a white gold robe, one with black hair tied with platinum hoop, slender, handsome face, quite a bit of scholar atmosphere.


    The other was wearing a navy blue robe, with a muscular body, a strong physique and a resolute face. He was much taller than the young man in a platinum robe.


    However, the momentum of the two of them is equal.


    Luo Hai knew both of them, one from the Taoists in the imperial city and the other from the sun''s family in the imperial city.


    The Taos, Suns and Luos, like each other, are mainly engaged in business and trade, making friends all over the world. Their family businesses spread all over the Longyuan Empire, and even some of them are in Tianfeng empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Luo Shao, you are all right."


    The two youths, each with more than a dozen talented disciples with strong accomplishments, slowly entered the room.


    Among them, the slender young man in a platinum robe hugged Luo Hai and said with a smile.


    This young man, named Tao Tian, was born in the imperial city. He was the young master of the Tao family. He was gifted and had good strength. He was also one of the best martial arts talents in the Tao family, and was valued by the high level of the Tao family.


    "Less sky, less space, please take a seat."


    Luo Hai gets up and greets each other with a smile. He orders people to give Tao Tian and sun Kong a seat. Then, he prepares refreshments and tea for them.


    "I don''t know why Tian Shao and Kong Shao came here suddenly?"


    After some greetings, Luo Hai asked with a smile.


    "I heard that the members of your gang were beaten down by the disciples of the common people''s department. Now, they have been widely spread in our noble department.


    When Kong Shao and I learned about this, we wanted to come to express our sympathy and see if Luo Shao needed any help? "


    Tao Tian sipped a cup of fragrant tea and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will deal with the affairs of the members of my gang.


    Those bastards of the civilian family dare to hurt the members of the Luo Gang. As the leader of the gang, I will never make them feel better and let my brothers suffer in vain.


    Of course, I Luohai will not lose my noble face because of this! "


    Luo Hai said with a straight face.


    "With Luo Shao, I can rest assured. It''s said that the disciples of the civilian department are very powerful. It seems that they are called duantian sect?


    The members of that gang are very good. They all have great fighting power and can kill the enemy at a higher level! "


    Tao Tian''s face is heavy.


    "Well! But it''s just a group of little dolls. Compared with me, it''s like the bright moon of fireflies! "


    Luo Hai has a proud face.


    Tao Tian didn''t speak, but just laughed. As for sun Kong on one side, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Little sky, little space. Please have a rest here. I''ll go to jingshuyuan first and come back later."


    Luo Hai got up and said in a voice.


    He wanted to go to Jing academy, find the so-called duantian Gang, teach all the members of the gang a lesson, and express his evil spirit for his brothers.


    "Luo Shao, are you going to find the duantian Gang to help your middle brother out of his bad temper?"


    Tao Tian asked with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    Luo Hai did not hide it. He was straightforward.


    After all, there''s nothing to hide.


    "In this way, let me go to Jing Academy with you, young Kong, and see what happened to the members of duantian gang?


    I''d like to see when the disciples of the common people''s Department dare to shit on the heads of the disciples of the noble department?


    What are the abilities of those members of duantian gang who dare to be so arrogant? "


    Tao Tian said.


    "Since it''s rare for heaven to ask for this, let''s move forward together."


    Luohai doesn''t care about Tao.


    This time, he is looking for duantian Gang''s trouble. In his eyes, duantian Gang''s up and down are all ants that can be easily pinched, which can''t pose any threat to Luohai.


    He Luohai picked up those people easily, completely fearless, lost face and lost people in front of Tao Tian and sun Kong.


    Naturally, in Luohai, it doesn''t matter whether Tao Tian and sun Kong go or not.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll get up now."


    Tao Tian can''t wait.


    With a group of talents under his command, he followed Luo Hai to Jingyuan college.


    Similarly, sun Kong, with a group of talented and strong men under his command, is flying towards the direction of Jingyuan.


    Jingshuyuan, tianxiangju.


    Ye Lan is practicing cross knee in her room. She breathes the aura of heaven and earth, absorbs the power from outside, and constantly strengthens her soul power and divine consciousness.


    Similarly, many members of duantian Gang, such as Lin Qingyun, also practiced by the waterfall pool behind tianxiangju.


    Nowadays, many members of duantian gang are competing with each other in the challenge arena built by tanshuibian. The two sides compete with each other to find out each other''s shortcomings, and then point out and learn from each other for common progress.


    The wind of martial arts is very strong.


    "Brother Su, be careful."


    In a challenge arena, Lin Qingyun is fighting Su Yi.


    However, Lin Qingyun, holding a long sword, uses 36 Tiangang and stabs Su Yi''s chest.


    Thirty six Tiangang''s explosive sword Qi twisted into one with each other and attacked towards the center, which was very powerful and overbearing.


    Fortunately, Lin Qingyun and Su Yi fight each other and suppress some accomplishments. Therefore, 36 Tiangang''s power is not enough to make Su Yi flustered.


    "Broken!"


    Su Yi drinks deeply. He shakes his long gun in his hand and turns into a dragon. A terrible spear gathers a little sword Qi towards the thirty-six sky gang and stabs wildly.Gun awn and sword gas collide, burst out a harsh roar.


    Immediately after that, there was a torrent of violent turbulence, scattered and sweeping the impact.


    After a long time, everything calmed down.


    Lin Qingyun and Su Yi each stepped back.


    "Brother Su, you''ve made a step further in your cultivation, and you''ve got a deeper understanding of the shooting technique."


    Lin Qingyun said with a smile.


    "You''re good, too. You''re very strong in kendo. If you didn''t suppress your accomplishments and compete with me, I''m afraid that your thirty-six Tiangang will be unstoppable."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Which one of you is the leader of duantian Gang?"


    When Lin Qingyun and Su Yi compliment each other, a cold sound explodes.


    By the waterfall pool, many members of duantian Gang have stopped practicing. One by one, they look up to the sky and find a young man with a strong body and a ferocious air, watching Lin Qingyun and Su Yi coldly.


    At the sight of the man, many members of duantian Gang frowned and their faces were not happy.


    The reason why they are not happy is that the young man in the sky deliberately interferes with their practice. It''s really rude!


    "Who are you?"


    On the challenge arena, Lin Qingyun stood up with his sword and looked coldly at the strong young man standing in the sky.


    "My name is Luohai. The nobleman is the leader of the Luo Gang. Today, I''m here to express my bad feelings for the members of the Luo Gang. By the way, I''ll avenge my brother for breaking his fingers!"


    In the sky, Luo Hai drank deeply, and the evil spirit on his body became more and more intense.


    As soon as I heard that the young man was born in the aristocratic family and was the leader of the Luo Gang, he came here to express his evil spirit for the members of the Luo Gang and wash away the shame.


    Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and many other members of duantian Gang look dignified and cool.


    "I don''t think both of you are weak in cultivation. Among them, you are the strongest! You should be the leader of duantian Gang, right


    Luo Hai looks at Lin Qingyun and says in a voice.


    Then, the body swept down, did not give Lin Qingyun a chance to speak, suddenly toward Lin Qingyun.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, and he was ready to kill when he waved his long sword. But Luo Hai''s speed was so fast that Lin Qingyun didn''t even have time or opportunity to wave his long sword and perform his martial arts.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Luo Hai kicks out, kicks heavily on Lin Qingyun''s chest, kicks it off, and blows it into the deep pool of the waterfall, which is not far away, stirring up the water.


    "The leader of duantian Gang, that''s all!"


    See oneself a foot is to kick to fly Lin Qingyun, Luo Hai a face proud way.


    "Eight gun dragons!"


    Suddenly, thunder began to shout, accompanied by a strong breath.


    Luo Hai turns his head and sees Su Yi not far away. He has already used eight spears.


    Behind, there are eight rounds of Haori, each of which is a terrible and powerful golden dragon, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    But see, Su Yi brandish the long gun in the hand, behind that eight rounds of Haori, is Qi Qi Nu Sha to Luo Hai.


    Roar ~


    the eight bright sun turns into eight terrible angry dragons, carrying the huge destructive force, heading straight for Luohai.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Su Yi''s powerful moves, Luo Hai is not moved at all. He just hums coldly.


    Then, he held out his hand and grabbed a golden dragon with his bare hands.


    After that, he waved his fists again and again, and blasted the remaining seven golden angry dragons into golden light, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh ~


    after breaking Su Yi''s eight spear dragons with bare hands, Luo Hai''s body flashed, stepped out, stepped on Su Yi''s chest, and trampled him under his feet, making him unable to move.


    "Let go of my brother!"


    Su Zhan saw that Luohai dared to trample on his elder brother and rushed to Luohai with a roar.


    "Nothing like ants."


    Luo Hai snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped Su Zhan fan.


    "Arrogant guy, how dare you come to our duantian Gang to make trouble! Brothers, you can''t let him do so much mischief!"


    At this moment, the rest of the duantian gang members were also angry. One by one, they released their fighting souls and went to the Luohai. They all used their most powerful moves.


    "All kneel down to Ben Shao!"


    Luo Hai was angry.


    In the body, suddenly burst out a powerful and incomparable terror.


    Putong Putong


    In the face of Luohai, whose cultivation is at the peak of the birth eight, where can many members of duantian Gang bear the terrible power of fury?


    One by one, they knelt down on the ground on the spot. If they were oppressed by mountains, they could hardly move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Today, who are the people who hurt the members of the Luo Gang?"


    On the challenge arena, Luo Hai treads on Su Yi with a cold face.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not say a word, dead bite teeth, face stubborn.


    "Say it or not? Say it or not? "


    Luo Hai see Su Yi dare to shut up, can''t help but anger, can''t help but vent anger to Su Yi, the foot is not light death tread on Su Yi.


    But Su Yi is still biting his teeth. He is not willing to sell his members easily.


    "Well! Don''t think I can''t do it if you don''t? I tell you, Ben Shao, all the people in your duantian Gang have to teach you a lesson today! "


    Luo Hai is cold.


    After that, it''s time to attack other members of the duantian gang.


    In the distance, Tao Tian, sun Kong and other gifted disciples from the noble family easily subdued all the members of duantian gang when they saw Luo Hai. They did not fight back at all, and they could not help frowning.


    "Bang! I thought how powerful the duantian gang were. It turns out that this is not the case. Although all of them are gifted, the explosive combat power can really kill the enemy at a higher level.


    But unfortunately, once the cultivation gap is too big, in the face of the existence of Luohai, the duantian Gang have no resistance at all. "


    Tao Tian smiles and shakes his head. He wanted to see Luo Hai make a fool of himself, but unfortunately, things didn''t work out as he wanted.


    "Let''s go! There''s nothing to see! "


    In the end, Tao Tian said so again.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, sun Kong on one side whispered.


    Tao Tian doesn''t understand. Then he follows sun Kong''s eyes and finds that Luo Hai suddenly falls on his knees and can''t move!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Seeing that scene, Tao Tian''s pupils shrank, which was a little strange.


    "I don''t know."


    Sun Kong shook his head.


    Hearing the words, Tao Tian''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    On the challenge arena, Luo Hai knelt down, sweating all over.


    An indescribable pressure, shrouded in his body, so that he could not breathe, breathing is extremely uncomfortable.


    That pressure, let him fear, let him fear, let him fear to the extreme.


    That fear comes from the heart, from the soul.


    After the shock, Luo Hai regained some composure and looked into the distance. However, he saw that a young man in a white robe was stepping on the void, coming slowly step by step.


    The boy walked in the air, seemingly slow, but in fact fast as lightning.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the challenge arena, carrying both hands, coldly overlooking Luohai.


    This young man is Ye Lan naturally.


    Ye Lan''s appearance makes duantian Gang overjoyed.


    After Luo Hai is suppressed by Ye Lan''s momentum, the duantian gang members who were suppressed by Luo Hai''s momentum are relieved.


    "You all stand down."


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    Immediately, all the members of duantian Gang retreated, far away.


    Su Yi was helped down by Su Zhan and others to treat the injury.


    In the deep pool, Lin Qingyun was also picked up by duantian Gang to treat the injury in the body.


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of the terrible pressure from Ye Lan, Luo Hai is terrified. He looks at Ye Lan with a face of shock.


    "Is that what I asked you? How dare you come to make trouble for me? Who gave you the courage? "


    Ye Lan a face indifference way.


    Words fall, the body''s pressure suddenly soared.


    With a roar, Luohai''s body sank suddenly, his bones crackled, and there was a tendency of fracture.


    In his mouth, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Strong!


    The feeling that Ye Lan gives Luo Hai is that he is stronger than ever before, and that he can''t guess, which makes him feel incredibly powerful.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan is still young and can break out such a terrible pressure.


    "You Are you the leader of duantian Gang


    Finally, Luo Hai thought of something. He could easily send back the members of duantian gang. He also had a strong and terrible momentum and could easily suppress himself.


    Luo Hai concluded that the young man was the real leader of duantian gang.


    Funny, he thought that Lin Qingyun was the leader of duantian gang. He thought that duantian gang was just like this.


    Now, what''s really ridiculous is he Luohai. He doesn''t even know the real leader of duantian gang. He doesn''t even know the strength of the other leader, so he dares to come to the door and make trouble. He''s so impatient!


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    The internal pressure surged again.


    Putong ~


    Luohai can''t bear the terrible pressure. He is directly oppressed by Ye Lan''s outburst. He looks like a toad. He can''t stop crying and howls."Who is that boy?"


    In the dark, Tao Tian, sun Kong and other noble disciples see that Luo Hai has no power to fight back against Ye Lan. They are easily crushed and seriously injured by each other. They can''t help but look frightened.


    In my heart, waves are surging.


    "I don''t know, but his strength is very strong. If you look at that momentum, you should break the tire situation in half a step!"


    Sun Kong said in a voice.


    "At such an age, it''s incredible to have half a step to break the fetal state of cultivation!"


    Tao Tian took a breath of cold air, and the rest of the noble disciples also took a breath of cold air.


    They are all the first-class martial arts talents in their families.


    In their twenties, it has been a difficult goal for many practitioners to step into the peak of five or even eight stages of birth.


    Today, however, they met an evil genius who was no more than 17 years old and whose cultivation strength was half broken.


    How can they not be surprised?


    "I didn''t expect that such a martial arts genius suddenly came to Jing Academy. No wonder that the disciples of the common people''s Department of Jing academy dare to bully our noble students wantonly."


    Tao Tian was shocked.


    "However, we must not let the people of Jing academy be so rampant.


    Kong Shao, if you and I join hands to deal with that young man, how many chances will we win? "


    Suddenly, Tao Tian looks at Sun Kong and asks in a deep voice.


    "Half of it! If we unite with all of us to deal with the young man, we have a good chance of winning.


    If you save Luohai and unite with the other side to deal with the young man, you have a good chance of winning


    Sun Kong first pondered for a long time, and then he said firmly.


    "If that''s the case, let''s deal with the young man. How can he be bullied by the disciples of the common people''s department?"


    Tao Tian said.


    Later, he took the lead to fight against Ye Lan.


    Behind him, he led more than a dozen aristocratic gifted disciples, have also launched the most fierce and powerful killing moves towards Ye Lan.


    At the same time, sun Kong also led more than a dozen noble gifted disciples under his command to fight against Ye Lan, one by one fierce and loud.


    "Kneel down!"


    In the face of the siege from Tao Tian, sun Kong and more than 20 other masters of cultivation in the top five or even eight levels of birth, Ye Lan''s face does not change.


    The momentum in the body soared again, and in the mouth, he drank deeply.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    Tao Tian, sun Kong and other twenty noble disciples were crushed by the terrible and powerful power, and fell to their knees in an instant. They were as heavy as a mountain and could not move.


    "This Empty little Don''t you think we have a good chance of winning? "


    When he saw that he and more than 20 strong men joined hands to deal with Ye Lan, he turned out to be a face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face face-to-face face face face face face face-to-face face face face face face face face face face face face face face face face face face.


    Tao Tian turns his head and looks at Sun Kong on one side. He looks depressed.


    "Miscalculation, this young man''s cultivation is more than half a step to break the fetal state!"


    Sun Kong''s face was embarrassed. He gasped violently and his chest heaved violently.


    Ye Lan''s powerful power makes his soul tremble.


    Now, he can understand why Luo Hai had a look of panic and fear in the face of Ye Lan, and a look like death.


    "Damn it


    Tao Tian is extremely depressed and full of anger. He can only express his state of mind at the moment with this word.


    Sun Kong is such a fool. It''s not worth his life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Luo Hai was startled. Deep in his eyes, fear and despair were even worse.


    He thought that Tao Tian, sun Kong and others joined hands to attack Ye Lan. They must have a chance to defeat each other.


    But he can''t imagine that even if Tao Tian and sun Kong join hands, they can only be suppressed instantly in the face of Ye Lan, and they have no resistance.


    "How deep is the youth''s cultivation? At this age, he has the momentum of a strong man who breaks the fetal boundary. Is that what ordinary gifted teenagers can achieve? "


    After waking up, Luo Hai is constantly speculating in his heart.


    In the same way, Tao Tian and sun Kong kept speculating in their hearts and thinking about when they had a super genius in Longyuan. When they were in their teens, they just stepped into the fetal state?


    For a long time, Luo Hai, Tao Tian and sun Kong, who had been thinking hard, just opened their eyes and suddenly remembered something. Their eyes were full of fear and shock.


    "You Are you Ye Lan? The super genius of Lei yunzong -- Ye Lan


    Luo Hai exclaimed.


    Ye Lan''s name is now the representative of a new generation of young disciples in the Longyuan Empire, which is comparable to the title of the five gentlemen of Longyuan. It can be said that no one knows it.


    Luo Hai, who was born in a famous family, naturally heard that a great martial arts genius appeared in his own Longyuan empire. He stepped into the broken world as a teenager, and made a great reputation in Hengduan city. He once killed the city guard of broken world and many strong people in broken world. He was a real terror boy.


    Fame and reputation, has been not weak in the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and even, it is said that the future can definitely surpass the existence of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and is highly expected by many strong people of Longyuan.


    It can be said that compared with Ye Lan, Luo Hai''s three talents are as humble as ants.


    Naturally, at first sight, the Legendary Super genius appeared in front of the three of them. How could Luohai three not be surprised?


    Now, they understand why this young man is so young, but he has such a strong strength?


    "It seems that you have a lot of knowledge. You can guess my identity."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Smell speech, Luo Hai''s body can''t help madly quiver, the facial expression is more frightened.


    He has heard a lot of deeds of Ye Lan, and knows that the young man in front of him is a tough guy.


    No one who offends him will come to a good end.


    Therefore, Luo Hai can imagine what tragic consequences he will have today when he makes a big trouble with duantian gang and injures them.


    Similarly, Tao Tian and sun Kong are also afraid, regret the previous impulse, is bold to Ye Lan hands.


    "Ye Ye Shao, I We didn''t know much about it before, so we started on you rashly. I''m here to compensate you. Look, can you spare me? "


    At this time, Tao Tian trembled.


    In the past, he was always high above the others. This was the first time that he bowed his head and begged for mercy.


    "No? Sorry, for the enemy, the word "Rao" is never in my dictionary


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    The pressure increased a little bit. With a puff, Tao Tian was forced to lie on the ground like a toad. His bones crackled and exploded, and he was broken inch by inch.


    In his mouth, he howled bitterly, and his face was twisted and ferocious.


    "You people dare to break into my territory and hurt me. If I forgive you, how can you be worthy of my injured brothers?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    He kicked Tao Tian and sun Kong one by one, which made them black and blue and howl.


    As for Luohai, it was beaten by Ye Lan, a face completely swollen into a pig''s head.


    After beating Luo Hai and others, Ye Lan snatches all the valuable things from them.


    All the elixirs and martial arts are in Ye Lan''s bag.


    "Sure enough, he is a disciple of the noble family. He has a lot of money on him."


    After robbing Luo Hai, Tao Tian and sun Kong, Ye Lan looks at them briefly and finds that there are many mysterious martial arts skills and many mysterious elixirs. Some elixirs are also rare and precious. They have a good effect on improving cultivation, nourishing meridians and bones, and warming the body.


    "Remember, this time, I can spare you. Next time, if you dare to provoke me, I will abolish your cultivation.


    Don''t think I dare not, but I do what I say! "


    After robbing Luo Hai and others of their savings, Ye Lan gives a warning again.


    Then, he stripped them of their clothes and threw them all out of tianxiangju.


    "Before, why didn''t I do it?"


    After Ye Lan throws Luo Hai and others out of tianxiangju like a dead dog, the crazy old man slowly emerges and appears beside Ye Lan. He can''t help whispering."The members of my duantian gang can''t go too smoothly. They have to experience what they should go through and what they should suffer.


    We can''t be their umbrella for life.


    If they want to be strong and not be bullied, they have to rely on their own efforts! "


    Ye Lan''s language focuses on the long road.


    Previously, when Luohai was sweeping the members of duantian Gang, Ye Lan had noticed that the crazy old man wanted to teach Luohai a lesson.


    However, Ye Lan is to stop.


    He wants to let duantian gang members remember that there is no fluke in life, and there is no smooth road in martial arts.


    In this world of cannibalism, if one can only rely on others to protect one another, one will never learn to grow up.


    Only when they have experienced hardships, suffered all kinds of pain, and constantly become radical and powerful from that pain, can they really grow up.


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to cultivate duantian gang members as greenhouse flowers. He needs them to be strong in the future. Even if ye LAN is not around them one day, they can rely on their own strength to protect themselves from being hurt and bullied by others.


    Smell speech, crazy old man is silent, feel Ye Lan what say is very.


    Indeed, every member of duantian gang went too smoothly.


    Under Ye Lan''s leadership, they rarely experienced real hardships and were crushed by real powerful enemies.


    This time, after being bullied and oppressed by Luo Hai, the crazy old man believes that every member of duantian gang will have a greater change in their mood.


    They will also deeply remember this time. They know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. If they want to not be suppressed by an unknown strong enemy in the future, what they can do is practice, crazy practice.


    Stronger!


    Constantly stronger!


    Here, Ye Lan returns to tianxiangju and begins to practice.


    Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members also changed their mood after this incident.


    They will not be complacent about their progress, they will always remember that the world is very big, there are too many talents and strong people with ability, talent, strength and background!


    If they want to survive in this cruel world, and if they want not to be eliminated by this world, they must keep their heart, keep thinking and making progress, and keep growing.


    In the future, they can no longer rely on Ye Lan!


    If you always want to rely on Ye Lan, none of them will really grow up.


    Sometimes, they have to face the things they have to go through, the strong enemies they have to face, and then defeat each other.


    On the other hand, Luo Hai, Tao Tian, sun Kong and other gifted disciples from the aristocratic department, after Ye Lan robbed them of their savings, stripped them of their clothes and threw them out of tianxiangju like a dead dog, they hobbled all the way to tianxiangju.


    Due to the heavy body damage, Luo Hai and others were unable to fly at all, so they had to return to Tian Academy on foot.


    As a result, they walked naked in Jing academy, but they attracted many disciples of the civilian Department of Jing Academy.


    "Who are they? How do you clean your whole body? "


    A disciple of the common people''s Department looked at Luo Hai and others with black nose and swollen face, naked body and fruit body, with a look of consternation.


    "I don''t know, but the three people in front seem to be familiar with each other!"


    "It''s Luo Hai, the leader of Luo Gang. The other two are Tao Tian and sun Kong. They come from the Taoists in the imperial city and the sun family respectively!"


    At this time, the sharp eyed disciple of the civilian department recognized Luo Hai and his three men at once. Even though they were black and blue and embarrassed at the moment, they were still recognized by many disciples of the civilian department.


    "My God, what happened to them? Why are you so embarrassed in my college


    "Ha ha! I don''t know. However, I feel very happy. The disciples of aristocratic department are just like this. They must have been taught a lesson by the disciples of duantian sect of Jingyuan academy!


    Have a good time, have a good time


    Around, more and more disciples of the common people''s Department came to see Luo Hai and other aristocratic disciples, who were naked and bruised. They talked about each other one after another, and their faces were full of funny smiles.


    As for Luo Hai, Tao Tian, sun Kong and others, they are both ashamed and angry. They have never suffered such humiliation as they do today.


    And bring them such shame, it is Ye Lan!


    Can say, Luo Hai three people, now is will ye LAN hate thoroughly!


    Unfortunately, they are not Ye Lan''s opponents, this hate this hatred, can only stay in the future to find a way to get back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Luo Hai and other noble disciples made a fool of themselves in Jing academy, which spread all over Jing Academy in an instant.


    All the common people disciples of Jing academy know that Luo Hai and others have been cleaned up by duantian sect leader.


    This has always been suppressed by the aristocratic Department of many civilian disciples, it is greatly gratifying.


    On the contrary, the aristocratic disciples in the Tianshu academy felt shame from the bottom of their hearts because Luo Hai and others were suppressed.


    Many talented disciples of the aristocratic department are deeply embarrassed that Luo Hai and others are beaten down by the disciples of the civilian department. They think that Luo Hai and others are useless!


    "Damn it! damn! That hateful Ye Lan, I swear not to be a man if I don''t avenge this revenge! "


    In the room, Luo Hai was very angry and roared.


    The rest of the Luo gang members, seeing that Luo Hai was so angry, kept silent and did not dare to talk.


    Even Luo Hang was shocked and scared when he saw his brother being humiliated and beaten by duantian gang.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Anger will hurt your body. Be careful to hurt your muscles and bones."


    For a long time, Luo Hang exhorted.


    "Not angry? Why don''t you make me angry? Your elder brother, I have never been so shameful as today!


    It''s all your rubbish. What''s the matter with Ye Lan?


    If it wasn''t for you, I''d fight with Ye Lan?


    If it weren''t for you, your elder brother, would I be so shameful as I am today? "


    Luo Hang doesn''t advise. It''s OK that when he advises Luo Hai, his dissatisfaction will break out, and he will be scolded by his elder brother.


    Shrugged his head, obediently stood on one side, did not say a word.


    heart is silent Tucao, I do not know that person is make complaints about the super genius of Ye Lan.


    If I know, do I dare to challenge him?


    "Don''t be angry, Luo Shao. The most urgent thing is to find a way to get the place back?


    Today, the story of our making a fool of ourselves in Jing academy has spread all over the Tianshu Academy. Many other disciples in the academy are secretly laughing at us.


    If the three of us can''t find the place, I''m afraid that we will never have a foothold in the Tianshu academy, and we will only be stabbed in the back secretly! "


    In the room, Tao Tian exhorts.


    Smell speech, Luo Hai silence, feel Tao Tianyan in reason.


    "Looking for a place? How to find it? Ye Lan''s strength is too strong. I''ve heard that he killed a city guard in Hengduan city!


    Even more, many people who are strong in the broken fetal environment have been killed in his hands!


    If we want to deal with him, unless we can find a talent equivalent to his accomplishments!


    But the one who can match his strength in our academy is your elder brother Tao Yuran.


    But now, isn''t your elder brother seriously injured after he came back from leiyunzong?


    It must be impossible to ask him to come forward! "


    For a long time, Luo Hai responded.


    But he heard that Tao Yuran, the eldest brother of Tao Tian, was seriously injured after he went to leiyunzong, and the person who injured him was either someone else or Ye Lan!


    Tao Yuran, the first martial genius of the Tianshu academy, who is known as the first person under the five gentlemen of Longyuan, can''t fight ye LAN. Who else can they find to help deal with Ye Lan?


    "How about going to lingshizi?"


    Tao Tian said.


    "You mean to look for the little prince of lingwangfu?"


    Asked Luo Hai.


    "Yes, I have some friendship with lingshizi. As you know, the royal family has always been the supreme faction in our heavenly temple.


    The disciples of the royal family are the descendants of the imperial relatives.


    That Ye Lan even if again fierce, I don''t believe, he dares rashly to the royal family''s person start!


    As long as I get help from lingshizi, I will take revenge on them! "


    Tao Tian said with a gloomy face.


    "This plan is feasible, but lingshizi''s interest is always the most important. Even if you have some friendship with him, if you can''t give him corresponding benefits, he won''t help you easily!"


    Luo Hai said.


    For lingshizi, he also has some understanding. However, he doesn''t have deep contact. He only knows that the other party attaches great importance to interests.


    "Don''t worry. Lingshizi always likes women, especially beautiful women.


    Today, I see that there are several pretty girls in duantian gang. If you tell lingshizi all this, he will go to rob them with his way of doing things! "


    Tao Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Luo Hai laughs.


    "Let''s go! Tonight we''ll go to lingshizi''s house and visit him. "


    Tao Tian responded.


    At night.


    Tao Tian, Luo Hai and sun Kong went all the way to Sheng Academy.


    Tao Tian had been to lingshizi''s residence, so he came to lingshizi''s daily life easily.


    The holy academy is very large, much larger than the Tianshu Academy of the aristocratic department.Here, every prince and princess from a royal family has his own exclusive residence. Similarly, the prince and princess from a royal family also have their own residence.


    As the first successor of lingwangfu, lingshizi naturally has his own big house in this holy Academy.


    And the house he belonged to was guarded by the powerful people who came from lingwangfu.


    "Who''s coming?"


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of lingshizi''s house, they were stopped by several powerful guards.


    These guards were all from the Lingwang mansion. Everyone had fought on the battlefield, and they were full of the force of bloodletting, which made people palpitating.


    In the face of these guardians from lingwangfu, Tao Tiansan did not dare to offend too much.


    "Boy Tao Tian, tonight, I specially come to visit lingshizi. Please do me a favor."


    Tao Tian said, and then, while secretly giving these guards some benefits, gave them a lot of elixirs.


    After receiving the benefits from Tao Tian, the guards retreated to both sides one after another. One of them, who was tall and cold faced, looked at Tao Tian''s three people and then said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to see lingshizi! "


    Having said that, the bodyguard took Tao Tian and three people all the way into the courtyard and went to the resting place of lingshizi.


    For a long time, the guard took Tao Tian and three people to lingshizi''s room.


    As soon as they got here, they heard women''s panting and men''s roaring in the room.


    Don''t think about it. Tao Tian knows that lingshizi is working and shouldn''t be disturbed.


    And the guard is also very interesting, did not rashly make a sound, stay in the room, that Jiao panting voice is no longer.


    The guard just respectfully said, "my son, Tao Tian, the little son of the Tao family, has come to visit."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the room opened.


    At the same time, a voice came from the room: "let them in!"


    "Three, please."


    With lingshizi''s approval, the guard just made an invitation gesture to Tao Tiansan, and then disappeared.


    Tao Tian three people is straight into the room, they enter the door, is to see the room, everywhere scattered clothes.


    On the side of the room, a shirtless young man was leaning on the bed with a charming woman in his arms.


    The young man''s face was a little pale, his facial features were very charming, and he had some feminine features.


    This young man, whom Tao Tian knew, was the only successor of lingwangfu, lingshizi, Lingyu.


    The charming woman in his arms, which Tao Tiansan knew, was a female disciple of his noble family. Erjin was just a plaything of lingshizi.


    "See you son of the spirit!"


    As soon as they saw the young man, Tao Tian and the three of them paid respects to each other.


    "No gift."


    Lingshizi waved his hand to indicate that Tao Tian''s three people were seated. As for the charming woman, she was dismissed by him.


    "What''s the matter with your late night visit?"


    At last, lingshizi asked in a voice.


    "Lingshizi, to tell you the truth, I want to ask you to help me deal with one person!"


    "Oh! Is there anyone else in the holy house that you three can''t deal with?


    Is it a child of my royal family? "


    Lingshizi looks at Tao Tian and his face is full of fun.


    At the same time, he was also intrigued by Tao Tian''s words. He wanted to know, who else could he not deal with?


    "No, they are the disciples of the common people department!"


    "Tao Tian, I wonder if the three of you are going back to life more and more. The three of you are also powerful in the aristocratic department, and you can''t deal with just the disciples of the civilian department? Why do you come late at night and ask for my son? "


    Lingshizi said as he put on his clothes and looked directly at Tao Tiansan. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    "Shizi, that civilian disciple is not simple!"


    "How not simple? Does he have three heads and six arms? "


    "Shizi, to tell you the truth, the disciple of the common people''s department who made me three people feel troublesome is Ye Lan, who was born in leiyunzong!"


    Tao Tian said truthfully.


    He knew that he only needed to say the name of Ye Lan, and everything would be clear to lingshizi.


    As he expected, after hearing the name of Ye Lan, lingshizi was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t say a word, and the whole person was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "My son has heard of Ye Lan''s reputation. It is said that he has made a reputation in Hengduan city. He is known as the existence of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and even can surpass the five gentlemen of Longyuan in the future.


    He is the most powerful super genius in the territory of Longyuan. "


    For a long time, lingshizi spoke out.


    Then, with a glance, he looks at Tao Tian and three people, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "You three are really good at calculating. Are you stupid to be my son? Do you want me to set up a powerful enemy against such a genius? "


    Lingshizi''s face sank and he cried angrily.


    "Shizi, don''t you dare? How can I count on you easily?


    I know that Shizi likes beautiful women, especially all kinds of beautiful women.


    Today, the three of us went to the duantian Gang, where we met a lot of beautiful women. They were young.


    If Shizi moves his hand, he will be able to catch him.


    Besides, Shizi, you are the only heir of lingwangfu. You are the relatives of the emperor. Your mother is the sister of the emperor.


    All in all, the Lord is your uncle.


    Even if ye LAN is gifted, how can he be powerful?


    Does he dare to take the risk of offending the royal family and attack the prince? "


    Tao Tian was so frightened that he fell to his knees. Similarly, Luo Hai and sun Kong fell to their knees at the foot of lingshizi one after another. They were afraid of lingshizi''s dissatisfaction and dragged them out to ask for their death. At that time, even if the family behind them was powerful and deep, they could not protect their lives.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The spirit son a listen, immediately came to interest son.


    As Tao Tian expected, he always likes wine and sex, especially all kinds of beauties.


    In the Imperial City, in addition to the princess and Princess of the royal family, Ling Shizi did not dare to act rashly. In the Imperial City, beautiful female disciples and women from almost all the influential families had been played by Ling Shizi.


    It can be seen from this that lingshizi''s character is not the general lust.


    Therefore, he is very interested in the beauty of Tao Tian''s mouth.


    After all, it''s absolutely extraordinary to make such a big family childe as Tao Tian a beauty.


    Naturally, the spirit son in the heart already is secretly calculate, want to go to that break day help to see after all.


    Look at the beauties in Tao Tian''s mouth. What kind of beauties are they?


    "Shizi, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to jingshuyuan tomorrow to find duantian gang and have a look.


    I think, with that your identity, that Ye Lan absolutely dare not refuse your request, absolutely will obediently help him in those beautiful women hands


    Seeing lingshizi''s interest, Tao Tian immediately starts to strike while the iron is hot. He is good at persuasion. With some words, lingshizi''s mind is stirred.


    "Well, the three of you will step down for the time being. Tomorrow, my son will lead others to Najing academy to have a look!"


    After careful consideration, lingshizi felt that what Tao Tian said was reasonable.


    He dare not offend Ye Lan easily. After all, he is a super genius with terrible talent. Lingshizi doesn''t want to provoke such a strong enemy.


    But he firmly believes that Ye Lan does not dare to offend him easily.


    After all, he is the son of King Ling''s mansion. His mother is the sister of the saint, and the saint is his uncle.


    With the above identities, even if he is not Ye Lan''s opponent, he can absolutely frighten Ye Lan. Then, he asks Ye Lan for his female disciples to play. The other party will definitely think twice and agree to his request.


    "Yes."


    On hearing lingshizi''s promise, Tao Tian''s three people were secretly happy. They all looked at each other and could see the deep satisfaction of each other''s eyes.


    Later, Tao Tiansan bowed down.


    As for lingshizi, he ordered people to prepare a lot of elixirs and various rare martial arts. Besides, he also had many powerful weapons and rare minerals.


    These things are of high value. They are definitely not what ordinary martial arts forces and families can take at will.


    Even Tao Tian, Luo Hai and sun Kong are not good at it.


    Ling Shizi, who was born in lingwangfu, had this skill and ability.


    The next day.


    Jing Academy.


    Many of the disciples of the civilian Department began to learn morning lessons as usual.


    Some went to the classroom to listen to the tutor of Jing academy explain the difficult problems in practice.


    Some go to the proving ground to break through all kinds of difficulties and earn credits.


    Some of them compete with their peers on the same stage.


    All the common people disciples are in high spirits.


    This morning, Jingyuan school is thriving.


    "Look, that''s..."


    On a Bidou platform, a civilian disciple saw a huge dragon pulling a huge chariot in the sky.At the same time, around the chariot, there were many middle-aged people with strong cultivation, who were always escorted around. Along with the chariot, they came all the way to Jing Academy.


    "People from lingwangfu!"


    A well-informed disciple of the common people''s department recognized at a glance that the clothes on the middle-aged people were the guards of King Ling''s residence.


    "The chariot, as I remember, was the chariot of lingshizi in lingwangfu."


    Suddenly, another civilian disciple exclaimed.


    "This How could lingshizi suddenly come to my Jingyuan? "


    Around the Bidou platform, many disciples of the common people''s Department came to their own academy when they saw the huge chariot and many guards who came from the Lingwang mansion. They were very surprised and confused.


    Lingwangfu, the first Wangfu in the imperial city.


    The king of spirit is one of the most powerful beings in the imperial city.


    He has profound cultivation. He was once a commander in chief and defended Longyuan for many years. Many people in the Longyuan army were under his command. He has a wide range of contacts. In the Imperial City, even in the whole Longyuan territory, the king of spirit has a very powerful influence.


    Therefore, the king of spirit is highly valued by the emperor. After he left the military camp, he was granted the title of king by the emperor Longyuan, and his younger sister was betrothed to the king of spirit.


    After retreating to the second tier, the king of spirit has been sharing his worries with the emperor.


    After he married the holy sister, he didn''t dare to take a concubine, so that he had only one son under his knees, which was the son of the spirit world!


    So it is. Lingshizi has always been favored by Lingwang and Lingfei. He is also a tyrant, and no one dares to provoke him in the imperial city.


    Even many of the royal family''s children didn''t dare to provoke lingshizi easily.


    Now, it''s such a powerful Ling Shizi with a deep background who suddenly leads the public to their Jing Academy. How can the disciples of the civilian department in Jing academy not be surprised?


    They don''t know why lingshizi''s trip is?


    If they come to tajing academy to make a big noise, then they will suffer!


    "The direction of lingshizi seems to be tianxiangju!"


    At this time, someone found that lingshizi''s chariot was flying all the way to tianxiangju of jingshuyuan.


    "Tianxiangju is the place of duantian gang. Is it difficult for lingshizi to find the trouble of duantian Gang?"


    Some people speculate.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not far from ten. Let''s go and have a look! "


    Someone cried.


    Immediately, a disciple of the civilian department who learned the news flew towards tianxiangju.


    They want to see, what is the purpose of lingshizi''s going to tianxiangju?


    Jingshuyuan, tianxiangju.


    Huge chariot, slowly falling down from the sky.


    Tianxiang is in the middle. Many members of duantian Gang, such as Lin Qingyun, Ye Yu and Su Yi, frown as soon as they see the chariot pulled by a huge dragon landing outside his Tianxiang residence. I don''t know who is here to disturb them?


    Immediately, one by one flashed to Tianxiang house.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also saw the huge dragon chariot, and the more than a dozen well-trained and powerful guardians of lingwangfu. With both hands on his back and empty feet, he came to Tianxiang house step by step, looking down at the huge dragon chariot calmly.


    "Lingwangfu?"


    In the void, Ye Lan recognized the more than ten middle-aged guards, all of whom came from the palace of Lingwang in the imperial city.


    In the last life, Ye Lan heard of lingwangfu, and also knew that lingwangfu was the first royal palace in the Imperial City, with rich foundation. There were many experts and talents in the palace.


    At the same time, the Lingwang in Lingwang mansion was a terrible and powerful existence with a wide range of contacts. He was highly respected by other ministers and generals in the dynasty. Rao Shi was also favored by Longyuan saint and was granted the title of king.


    However, Ye Lan still remembers that it was the spirit king who overtly rebelled against the ten thousand demon sect when it attacked the Longyuan Empire and Longyuan fell into national calamity, intending to unite with the ten thousand demon sect and seek to usurp the throne.


    Now, seeing the guard of lingwangfu and the Dragon chariot from lingwangfu, he suddenly comes to tianxiangju.


    Ye Lan is very curious, in the end is the spirit of which characters in the palace, a sudden visit? What''s the matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Jiaolong chariot stopped outside Tianxiang residence. Not long after, a guard of Lingwang mansion came forward and opened the chariot curtain.


    In the car, lingshizi embraces a beautiful woman with exposed clothes and walks out of the car slowly.


    In the sky, Ye Lan raised a sneer at the sight of lingshizi.


    He knew lingshizi. He was a famous lecheron.


    In the Imperial City, she played with many women. Almost all the beautiful female disciples of many forces and families in the imperial city were ruined by the lingshizi.


    It can be said that Ye Lan doesn''t like that lingshizi at all.


    So it was in the last life, and so it is in this life.


    "Bold, don''t you kneel down to see your son?"


    A guard of King Ling''s mansion saw many members of duantian Gang, but he didn''t kneel down when he saw lingshizi, so he couldn''t help but drink.


    However, Ye Lan and others simply ignore him.


    "To die!"


    See Ye Lan and other members of duantian Gang, dare to take no notice of himself, the guard of Lingwang mansion is very angry, and wants to take out a sword to subdue Ye Lan and other members of duantian gang.


    "Stop it


    At this time, lingshizi stopped the guard of lingwangfu and sent him back.


    Then he glanced at many members of duantian gang and found that there were several beautiful women among them.


    Such as Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao.


    One is as cool as ice, the other is sweet and lovely.


    Ye Yu, in particular, made lingshizi fall in love at first sight. Although Ye Yu is young, his body is not yet fully developed.


    But lingshizi was deeply attracted by Ye Yu''s unique ethereal temperament. For a moment, he couldn''t open his eyes. He enjoyed the feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    "This girl, my son will have it!"


    The vision pauses on the leaf rain body for a moment, work properly the son in the heart dark next decision.


    He had never fallen in love with a girl so much, and he had never seen a girl as beautiful and ethereal as ye Yu.


    Therefore, he vowed in his heart that he would ask for Ye Yu from Ye Lan no matter what.


    "Are you Ye Lan? The leader of duantian Gang? "


    Take your eyes back from Ye Yu. Lingshizi looks up at the sky and looks at Ye Lan with a warm face.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan slowly falls from the sky, stands opposite to Ling Shizi, and responds with no expression on her face.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. I know you''re talented and powerful.


    Today, I''d like to visit you, and I want to make friends with super talents like you. "


    Lingshizi smiles.


    Then, he motioned to the guard of Lingwang mansion behind him to present all the elixirs, martial arts, magic weapons, rare minerals and so on.


    The elixirs, magic drugs, martial arts, magic weapons, rare minerals and so on all piled up on the ground to form a hill.


    After hearing the news, many of the disciples of the common people''s department who are secretly watching in the distance are shocked to hear that lingshizi has come to visit Ye Lan specially. They secretly tell Ye Lan how big she is.


    The elixir, martial arts, magic weapons, rare minerals and so on that lingshizi ordered people to offer also attracted the common people''s disciples to be crazy, their eyes were blue, and they were salivating.


    Those elixirs are all at the level of xuanjie, and even some of them are above xuanjie. They are the elixirs of the local class, and so are martial arts.


    In addition, those weapons are also extraordinary, rare minerals are also extremely rare.


    "I''m worthy of being the son of King Ling''s mansion. I''m really generous!"


    One of the disciples of the common people''s Department was both frightened and moved. The inside information of the secret way King Ling''s house is so deep that it is not easy for ordinary people to guess.


    "That Ye Lan is also worthy of being a super genius who is famous in Longyuan today. She can let lingshizi exist like that and bring gifts in person to visit and make friends with her


    At this time, there are civilian students sigh, exclaim Ye Lan''s face, it is unimaginable.


    "God, it''s not right!"


    In another corner, Tao Tian, Luo Hai, sun Kong and other noble disciples are also secretly watching.


    They come here to see lingshizi against Ye Lan.


    But as a result, beyond their expectation, lingshizi actually pays a visit with gifts and wants to make friends with Ye Lan?!


    This can let Luo Hai anxious eye son, if ye LAN and Ling Shizi make friends for brothers, so, they three people all have no hope of revenge in this life!


    "Don''t worry, look down."


    On one side, Tao Tian said in a deep voice, looking at Ye Lan and lingshizi in the distance.


    "A small gift is no respect. Please accept it with a smile!"


    Lingshizi looks at Ye Lan and says with a warm smile.


    "Shizi, I''m afraid you didn''t come here to make friends with the three treasures hall for nothing?"


    Ye Lan looks at lingshizi and doesn''t care about the gifts given by lingshizi."It''s true that my son came here to ask for something."


    Lingshizi said with a smile.


    Later, his eyes swept over several excellent looking female disciples of duantian Gang, such as ye Yu, Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao. They were salivating and greedy.


    Feeling the fiery eyes of chiguoguo in lingshizi''s eyes, Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and several other beautiful female disciples of duantian sect frowned and were not happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For lingshizi''s look, Ye Lan also had a panoramic view. Immediately, her face sank and her tone became colder.


    "I see that there are several beautiful female disciples in your sect. I wonder if leader ye can give them to my son?


    Don''t worry, as long as you give those beautiful women to my son, my son will recognize you as a brother.


    From now on, as long as you have a word, I will do my best to help you if you have any requirements. "


    Lingshizi didn''t notice Ye Lan''s gloomy face and cold words. His eyes always fell on Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao.


    "Too much!"


    In duantian Gang, Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian gang are furious when they hear Ling Shizi''s rude request.


    In particular, Ye Yu, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and other female disciples kept cursing Ling Shizi for being shameless.


    "What''s the crime of being bold and unruly, and insulting my son?"


    Next to lingshizi, a guard of lingwangfu hears that duantian Gang is cursing lingshizi in a low voice. His face sinks and he makes a roar.


    Waist, long knife scabbard, will start.


    "Leave me!"


    Lingshizi cried out.


    The guard of Lingwang mansion had to step down.


    "How? Lord Ye. "


    Ling Shizi looks at Ye Lan and asks with a smile.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Leader ye, you''re a smart man. I don''t think you should be against my son for the sake of just a few women, are you?"


    Lingshizi said with a smile.


    He knew that Ye Lan would not, but he was not worried at all, because he expected that Ye Lan would never dare to fight him for the sake of a few women.


    Otherwise, to offend him is to offend the great lingwangfu behind him!


    In Longyuan, people who offend lingwangfu will never come to a good end, whether you are a patriarch or a genius.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan''s body flashed and kicked out. He was right in the heart of lingshizi and trampled it under his feet.


    "Why do you have that confidence? I won''t fight you, young man? "


    Ye Lan is stepping on lingshizi, looking down at each other coldly.


    Ye Yu is his scale, but anyone dares to touch it.


    No matter what the identity of the comer is, he will not easily forgive Ye Lan.


    Even the lingshizi who came from lingwangfu is no exception!


    Around, many of the common people''s disciples who were watching saw that Ye Lan was openly fighting against lingshizi. They were shocked. They all took a breath of air. They secretly said that Ye Lan is really brave. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    Similarly, Tao Tian''s three people are also surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Lan would attack lingshizi in such a way!


    "You How dare you do it to my son? "


    At the moment, lingshizi''s face was livid, and his anger was boiling in his chest.


    As the prince of lingwangfu, the prince of lingshizi has always been domineering in the imperial city. Almost no one dares to provoke him in the imperial city.


    Now, Ye Lan dares to fight against him in public, which is a shame for lingshizi!


    At the same time, he also felt very ashamed. He thought that relying on his identity as the son of King Ling''s mansion, he asked Ye Lan for the beautiful female disciple of duantian sect. Ye Lan would definitely hinder his identity as the son of King Ling''s mansion and bowed his head to accept.


    But lingshizi didn''t guess that Ye Lan was not the kind of person who was afraid of the powerful and would bow to them at will.


    It made him feel like he had been beaten in the face. His cheeks were burning with pain, and he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Bold madman, how dare you fight against the son of heaven and seek death!"


    Around, the more than ten guardians from the Lingwang mansion were furious when they saw that Ye Lan was actually fighting against lingshizi and trampling him under his feet.


    One by one, they suddenly release the fighting spirit, turn the Qi in the body, draw out the sabre on their waist, and go to kill Ye Lan.


    The cultivation strength of each of these guardians of the Lingwang mansion is in the eight or even nine levels of birth, and some of them are in the half step of breaking the fetal level.


    It''s amazing that such a force will burst out together.


    In the distance, many of the disciples of the common people''s Department, who were surrounded by the audience, changed their looks and felt great pressure.


    The more than ten guardians of Lingwang mansion felt their souls trembling.


    Similarly, Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members also felt great pressure and looked slightly ugly.


    However, Ye Lan is as if not aware, he is still foot spirit son, the look on the face has not the slightest change.


    When the more than ten guardians of lingwangfu came to fight against him, a terrible momentum that was many times stronger than the more than ten guardians of lingwangfu burst out from Ye Lan''s body.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    the more than ten guardians of Lingwang mansion suddenly changed their faces. Facing the terrible momentum from Ye Lan''s body, they couldn''t bear it. Immediately, they all fell to their knees and turned pale as paper.


    Gaze at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, full of fear.


    "How powerful! More than ten guardians of lingwangfu can''t bear the pressure of Ye Lan! "


    In the distance, many of the disciples of the common people''s Department saw the scene and screamed out one after another. In their hearts, they were shocked by Ye Lan''s powerful strength.


    "It''s worthy of being a super genius in our Longyuan empire. This kind of momentum and means can''t be matched by ordinary young people."


    Some people sigh.


    "You I don''t know what to do. I dare to fight my son. My son will make you live as if you were dead! "


    Lingshizi is angry. Although he is afraid of Ye Lan''s powerful strength, he is not afraid of what ye LAN really dares to do to him.


    After all, he is the son of King lingfu, the only son of King lingfu and the only successor of King lingfu.


    His mother is the sister of the Holy One!


    It can be said that the power of lingwangfu is enormous, and his lingshizi is also of noble status.


    Anyone who does something to him should consider the lingwangfu behind him!


    "It''s better to live than to die? Today, I will let you live rather than die first


    Ye Lan drinks cold.


    Eyes, suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing.


    The intention of killing directly attacked lingshizi''s body and mind. Lingshizi''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of panic.


    PA ~


    without waiting for lingshizi to threaten again, Ye Lan stepped down and directly cut off lingshizi''s lifeblood!


    Ah ~


    he howled bitterly, and lingshizi''s life was cut off. The unspeakable pain made his whole body spasm and his forehead and back sweat.


    The life root is broken. For lingshizi, who always likes wine and sex, life is not like death.


    At the moment, his heart is filled with hatred and anger.


    He vowed that he would teach Ye Lan a lesson. Yixue had a deep hatred, and he would play with all the female disciples of duantian Gang!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t know what lingshizi thinks at the moment. He shouts and raises his foot to kick lingshizi out like a dead dog.


    As for the more than ten guardians of Lingwang mansion, they were beaten by him and thrown out one after another.


    Around, many of the common people''s disciples, seeing the lingshizi who was killed by Ye Lan, could not help but gasp for air.


    His face was full of shock.


    "Madman! Ye Lan is either a madman or a fool


    In the dark, Tao Tian saw that Ye Lan had no scruples to fight against lingshizi. He broke lingshizi''s lifeblood in public and said in a low voice.


    He can describe Ye Lan''s word is madman.


    There''s no way. Dare to fight against the prince lingfu and cut off the lifeblood of the prince Lingshi. This kind of behavior is crazy. Only a madman or a fool dare to do it!


    "However, it''s good that ye LAN and lingshizi are married. In the future, lingwangfu will never forgive Ye Lan lightly.


    We can also use a knife to kill people to vent our hatred! "


    The corner of Luo Hai''s mouth slightly lifted, and a grim smile appeared.


    Wen Yan, Tao Tian and sun Kong nodded deeply.


    It can be said that they just want to see the conflict between Ye Lan and lingshizi, and then form a grudge against each other.


    In this way, they don''t need to do it. The people in lingwangfu will deal with Ye Lan!


    And ye LAN will die without a burial place.


    "The world My son. "


    A guard of lingwangfu staggered up and quickly came forward to check lingshizi''s injury. He found that lingshizi''s lower body was covered with blood. He was completely soaked in cold sweat, his face was pale, his lips were blue, and he was completely unconscious."Quick Take the son back to the palace and report to Princess Ling


    Another guard of King Ling''s mansion felt that something was wrong, and his face changed suddenly. He summoned Jiaolong chariot to send Ling Shizi into the chariot. Then, with the rest of the guards of King Ling''s mansion, he quickly left here and went straight back to King Ling''s mansion.


    "Brother Ye Lan, are you really OK when you deal with the prince Ling''s son in public?"


    Looking at the huge dragon chariot, Ye Yu''s eyes were full of worry.


    She had heard of King Ling''s mansion, and knew that it was the first royal mansion in the imperial city. King Ling was a man of high power, one of the several strong men in the imperial city.


    Now, if ye LAN cuts off the lifeblood of the king''s only son, it means cutting off the lifeblood of the whole King''s house, and letting the king cut off his son and grandson.


    It can be said that the feud has grown.


    Ye Yu can imagine how furious the king will be when he knows about it!


    And Ye Lan is bound to encounter all kinds of difficulties and assassinations from the Lingwang mansion!


    At the moment, it''s not only Ye Yu who worries about Ye Lan, but also members of duantian Gang such as Lin Qingyun who secretly worries about Ye Lan.


    "No harm! Since I dare to do so, I dare to guarantee that lingwangfu will not hurt me!


    You don''t have to worry about it. You can practice in peace of mind. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He is not afraid of lingwangfu, as long as lingwangfu people dare to deal with him.


    He Ye Lan absolutely wants them to come back!


    Smell speech, Ye Yu and others no longer say what, however, their heart is secretly determined, oneself and others must become stronger, in the future, can''t rely on Ye Lan to carry everything.


    If lingwangfu dares to deal with Ye Lan, then step on their corpses first.


    "Brother Ye Lan, I will protect you. I won''t let the people in lingwangfu hurt you at will!"


    Ye Yu said firmly.


    "Lingwangfu, I heard that there are many experts in it. I want to fight with them to see how the experts in lingwangfu do?"


    On one side, Lin Qingyun whispered, already eager to try.


    Similarly, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and other members of duantian Gang all smile and no longer worry about the coming Qiang Daling palace.


    On the contrary, they are filled with pride and strong fighting spirit, that is, they want to fight with the experts of lingwangfu, to see how powerful the experts of lingwangfu are?


    "If they dare to come, I''ll make sure they never come back!"


    A member of duantian Gang yelled, and all members of duantian Gang yelled in unison.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Lan smiles and is very happy.


    With such a group of reliable partners, he is not alone!


    He has always believed that his disciples of duantian gang will definitely become his strongest backing in the future!


    Lingwang mansion.


    Located in the outskirts of the Imperial City, a beautiful place.


    It has rich aura and beautiful scenery. The sky is full of auspicious light. It falls into the huge lingwangfu below and covers the huge lingwangfu, which is just like an immortal palace.


    The huge dragon chariot quickly came from the distant sky and went straight into the palace of King Ling.


    "Is Princess Ling in the mansion?"


    A guard of King Ling''s mansion shows up quickly, finds the housekeeper of King Ling''s mansion and asks in a voice.


    "The princess is meeting in the hall."


    The old housekeeper responded truthfully.


    "Quickly, go to ask elder Tong of the palace to cure the son. I''ll go to see Princess Ling!"


    The guard of Lingwang mansion said anxiously to the old housekeeper.


    Then, with more than a dozen guardians of lingwangfu, he went straight to the hall of lingwangfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    In the hall of Lingwang mansion


    there are several women in noble clothes talking and laughing.


    At the top, there was a lady with a good face and fair skin.


    Although she is a daughter, she is not inferior to a man.


    This lady is Princess Ling, the sister of the emperor, and a gifted disciple of the royal family.


    Since she married queen Ling, Princess Ling has been taking care of everything in King Ling''s mansion. Occasionally, she gets together with her friends and drinks.


    Today, Princess Ling happened to have nothing to do, so she ordered people to invite all her good friends to come to Prince Ling''s house to prepare good wine and food for entertainment.


    There are always endless topics to talk about among women.


    Especially for married women, most of the topics between them are inseparable from their husbands and sons. Who will also talk about the places in the imperial city where the best Rouge powder is sold, the shops with the best clothing materials and other delicious and fun places.


    Now, Princess Ling is talking with her friends about a famous Rouge powder shop in the imperial city. She plans to go to that shop to buy the best Rouge powder after dinner.


    Just as Princess Ling and several of her best friends were having a good talk, more than a dozen bodyguards of Prince Ling''s residence entered the hall, and then knelt down respectfully.


    "See Princess Ling!"


    The more than ten guardians of lingwangfu, looking at the first lingwangfei, cried out in unison.


    Seeing these ten guardians of Lingwang mansion, they suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Princess Ling and several of her best friends stopped chatting one after another, and one by one they looked at the more than ten guardians of King Ling''s residence. I don''t know why they suddenly came to disturb them?


    "Aren''t you supposed to be in the temple of heaven and protect my son? How can you suddenly return to the palace? "


    First of all, Ling princess a face calm swept that ten spirit king mansion guard one eye, sink a voice way.


    What she hates most is that when she''s having a good time, someone always comes to disturb her.


    "Report back to the princess. It''s just for the sake of my son that my subordinates come here to disturb me."


    One of the guardians of lingwangfu noticed that lingwangfei was not happy, so he immediately said in a voice to show his intention.


    "What happened to my son?"


    Looking at the ugly face of the guard of the lingwangfu, the princess felt that something was wrong. She didn''t know why she felt uneasy, so she asked in a hurry.


    "My son, he I''ve been beaten seriously! "


    Hesitating for a long time, the guard of lingwangfu trembled.


    "Who hurt my son? Report it truthfully


    On hearing that her son was seriously injured, Princess Ling frowned and looked angry. She immediately yelled.


    At this moment, her body suddenly burst out a very cold and domineering atmosphere. The princess Ling was actually a strong man in the realm of breaking the fetus.


    As soon as this breath came out, everyone in the hall could not help shivering.


    Rao was the guard of the more than a dozen highly cultivated lingwangfu. He couldn''t stop trembling, and his back was already in a sweat.


    On hearing this, Princess Ling asked.


    The guard of lingwangfu told the princess lingwangfu everything that happened today.


    "Princess, Ye Lan''s accomplishments are very strong. We are really not his rivals.


    Today, we can''t protect our son. Our subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them


    The guard of the Lingwang mansion trembled.


    "Punishment? Of course! It''s your crime to protect my son! "


    With a wave of her hand, Princess Ling directly ordered the elite of King Ling''s residence to capture all the guards one by one.


    "Princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life!"


    On hearing that Princess Ling was going to cut off her head, the more than a dozen guards kowtowed and begged for mercy. Their faces were as bitter as cucumbers, and they were terrified.


    However, Princess Ling didn''t pay any attention to the requests of the more than ten guardians.


    As a princess, she has always been a good talker.


    This is Princess Ling. She was born in the royal family. As the sister of today''s emperor, she has seen a lot of world. She is natural, upright and resolute. She is totally different from the ordinary secular women.


    It''s the same. The king of the spirit just dared to leave the so big palace of the king of the spirit to the princess of the spirit.


    "Princess Ling, Ye Lan is really bold and dares to hurt our nephew!"


    After the more than ten guardians of lingwangfu were dragged out and beheaded, in the hall, those ladies who had a good relationship with lingwangfei were all angry.


    "Princess Ling, do you want me to send someone to get rid of Ye Lan?"


    At this time, one of the ladies said with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it.


    Today, that''s the end of the party. Ladies and sisters, take your time


    Princess Ling got up and said in a hurry.Then he went straight to lingshizi''s residence.


    In lingshizi''s residence, an old man is healing lingshizi''s wounds. Many servant girls and servants in lingshizi''s residence are constantly busy back and forth to help.


    This old man is the first alchemist in Lingwang mansion. He is excellent in alchemy and medicine.


    "Elder Tong, how is my son injured?"


    The door of the room opened, and Princess Ling came in with people. Seeing the unconscious lingshizi on the bed, Princess Ling was heartbroken.


    Beautiful Mou is swept, look to the old man of one side, voice asks.


    "I''ve stopped the injury of Shizi. I''ll take back the broken hands and feet. Within two days, I''ll be cured.


    It''s just


    Tong Chang got up, first saluted the princess Ling, and then told her.


    At the end of the speech, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Just what?"


    Asked Princess Ling.


    "My son''s life is broken. I''m afraid I can''t go back to heaven!"


    Elder Tong sighed bitterly.


    The root of life, the root of life, is the root of man.


    Once the root of life is broken, you can''t take it back with any panacea. Even though elder Tong has excellent medical skills, his alchemy is also extremely excellent. He is the first alchemist in the Lingwang mansion, but he can''t take the root of life for lingshizi.


    "Do you mean my son will be rootless in the future?"


    On hearing elder Tong''s words, Princess Ling was shocked by the thunderbolt. She was stunned by the explosion on the spot. She was so angry that she could not stop her anger.


    Rootless people.


    This means that she is the only successor of lingwangfu, and she has completely become a eunuch!


    It also means that there will be no successor in the Lingwang mansion, and her husband, Lingwang, is also a complete son and grandson!


    "Princess, please calm down. Your anger will hurt you."


    Elder Tong advised.


    "Thank you, elder Tong. Please step down first."


    For a long time, Princess Ling suppressed the anger that would break out in her chest, and waved back elder Tong and other servants in the palace. Then, she sat silently beside the bed, looking at the unconscious lingshizi with a sad face.


    "Ye Lan How cruel


    For a long time, Princess Ling gnashed her teeth and looked resentful.


    "Princess, do you need me to kill Ye Lan and avenge my son?"


    An old voice suddenly rang out in the room. Then, in the shadow of the room, an old figure slowly came out of the shadow.


    It was an old man in a black robe, with a short, rickety figure and a wrinkled face.


    A pair of triangular eyes, like a poisonous snake, twinkle with the cold cold.


    The whole body shrouds the breath, is also extremely chilly, lets the human shudder.


    At first glance, the old man is like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    "At midnight tonight, I want to see the head on Ye Lan''s neck!"


    Ling Princess silently for Ling Shizi wipe cold sweat, while wipe, while the voice command.


    "At the princess''s command


    The old man in black robe clasped his fist respectfully. His body slowly fell into the shadow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s so strange that people can''t figure out whether it''s a human or a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Tianxiangju.


    Ye Lan sat on the bed with her knees crossed, silently carrying the secrets of heaven and earth, constantly absorbing the power from outside and strengthening herself.


    However, under the guidance of heaven and earth''s formula, a little bit of mysterious power came from outside and flowed madly into Ye Lan''s body, nourishing her seven meridians, eight veins and four limbs.


    Under the baptism of these mysterious extraterritorial forces, the illusory divine door in the sea of knowledge gradually becomes solid and powerful, showing a magical power.


    In the room, in a shadow corner, an old man sticks out his head from the shadow and stares at Ye Lan coldly.


    He came quietly, like a ghost.


    At this moment, the old man''s rickety figure slowly emerged from the shadow. Then, his hand turned into claws, and there was a cold black smell between his fingers.


    Hoo ¡«


    the old man''s toes, a claw, straight to take Ye Lan''s head.


    Hiss ~


    the claw comes out. The old man thought Ye Lan would die, but he didn''t expect that his claw only caught the shadow.


    His pupils shrank and his face was startled.


    However, without waiting for his astonishment, a fierce wind came behind him, which made his face ache.


    All of a sudden, the old man raised a sense of uneasiness and quickly leaned forward to avoid the oncoming strong wind.


    Then, the body turns back, arms crossed across the chest.


    Bang ~


    a heavy fist hit the old man''s arms heavily. The terrible force of the fist made the old man feel unbearable. His rickety and short body suddenly flew out, crashed into the wall and flew all the way to the hospital.


    "Ghost hand, one of the chief deacons of the former royal secret department - old Li Gui."


    Ye Lan came out of the room slowly with her hands on her back. She looked at the old man in black robe, wrinkled skin, blue eyes, rickety and short, with a cold face.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my past when you were young."


    Li Laogui looks at Ye Lan calmly. Although he looks calm, he is shocked in his heart.


    The secret department of the royal family is an organization under the jurisdiction of the emperor Longyuan.


    This organization is extremely mysterious, and all members of the organization are extremely strict.


    He is really puzzled. Ye Lan is only a 17-year-old boy. How can she know her past and that she is one of the chief deacons of the former royal secret department?


    "Why don''t you come here to protect Princess Ling when you''re not by her side?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    Naturally, he knew Li Laogui. He not only knew that Li Laogui used to be the chief deacon of the secret department of the former royal family, but also knew that Li Laogui was now in charge of secretly protecting Princess Ling under the orders of the former Emperor Longyuan.


    Smell speech, Li old ghost brow tight Cu, he more and more feel Ye Lan is not simple.


    Under the orders of the former Emperor, he has been secretly protecting the integrity of Princess Ling. No one knows about this matter except the emperor, King Ling and Princess Ling.


    But it happened that Ye Lan was right. Now he is secretly protecting Princess Ling. How can old Li dare not face Ye Lan?


    At the moment, his eyes fixed on Ye Lan, no longer the beginning of contempt and disdain.


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, old ghost Li spoke with a heavy tone.


    "Who am I? You should make a clear investigation. You don''t need me to introduce me too much, do you?"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "You can know what I used to be and how well I am protecting Princess Ling in secret now. This is not what ordinary people can know.


    Who the hell are you


    Old ghost Li''s face was dignified.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to tell too much about the dead."


    Ye Lan responded.


    At the foot of a move, no trace of the display, Ye Lan''s body with a very fast speed approaching Li old ghost.


    Immediately, clench hands into a fist, fiercely kill to Li Laogui.


    "If you don''t tell me, I have my own way to let you tell me. Before that, I will capture you first."


    Li Lao GUI dodges Ye Lan''s fierce attack and says in a deep voice.


    "Whether you can catch me depends on whether you have that ability?"


    Ye Lan smiles a little, in the hand, the attack does not stop, in the dark, the fist shadow flies, the wind howls.


    All over the sky, all the retreats of the old devil will be blocked.


    "You''re just breaking the three levels of cultivation, and you dare to speak freely in front of me. You can''t measure yourself!"


    Li old ghost cold hum, suddenly, his body disappeared, into the shadow of the dark, will be all over the sky boxing shadow easily avoid.


    Then, in the darkness behind Ye Lan, Li Laogui leans out like a ghost. A dry sharp claw, like a ghost claw, stabs Ye Lan''s back heart.


    The members of the secret department are good at concealment and body method. In addition, there are all kinds of unexpected powerful assassination methods.It can be said that all the members cultivated by the royal secret department are first-class assassins.


    Darkness is their best companion.


    With the help of darkness, these assassins from the Royal underworld have an irresistible means of assassination.


    In particular, Li Laogui, as the chief deacon of the former royal secret department, has far more experience and means in assassinating than ordinary secret assassins.


    Therefore, Li Laogui''s assassination successfully hit Ye Lan, but it didn''t hit the key of Ye Lan. It just tore Ye Lan''s clothes.


    All this is thanks to Ye Lan''s quick reaction and early release of the bloody eye fighting soul. Only with multiple growth of perception can Ye Lan keenly catch the assassination from behind.


    Otherwise, at this time of Ye Lan, had been Li old ghost through the heart to die.


    "Quick reaction."


    Old Li''s pupils shrank and his face was full of shock.


    Few people can easily avoid his assassination, even if the master of the broken foetus quintuple realm will definitely hate him.


    However, tonight, he secretly assassinated Ye Lan twice, but they all failed.


    How can old Li not be surprised?


    "Ghost step, this is the best footwork of the former royal dark Department.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t play this ghost step to the top, otherwise, I will be dead in your hands now! "


    Ye Lan''s body side, after dodging Li Laogui''s ghost claws, kicks with a whirl, sweeps Li Laogui hard.


    Old ghost Li wakes up and quickly resists.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan''s roundabout kick hit Li Laogui''s arm. With strong force, he kicked Li Laogui out horizontally and hit a green hill in the distance.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Li Laogui''s body was blown into the green mountain, which stirred up the dust and gravel. In the mountain, there were gravel falling and vegetation flying.


    "Damn, why? What the hell happened to that kid? How do you know my footwork?


    The martial arts and skills of the secret department are all secrets of Longyuan. Outsiders can''t know so clearly! "


    Li Laogui''s face was shocked.


    He really doesn''t understand, why does Ye Lan know so much?


    "When the strong fight, we should not be careless. If we are careless, we will die.


    As the chief deacon of the former royal secret service, you should have taught your students like this!


    Now, you are not in the state at all, and your mood fluctuates. Is that really good? "


    A cold voice came from behind the old ghost. In the dark, in a shadow, Ye Lan''s figure came out slowly.


    At the same time, his right hand claws, fingertips haunted by strands of black flame.


    Pooh.


    Ye Lan''s sharp claw instantly pierces the back of Li Laogui''s heart.


    "For Why? Why? "


    By Ye Lan''s claw pierce the heart, the startled color in Li Laogui''s pupil is more concentrated.


    All because, Ye Lan''s footwork is his ghost step in the dark.


    Ye Lan''s claw technique is exactly the ghost claw he used when he assassinated Ye Lan!


    These body methods and assassination methods, Li Laogui clearly remember, except for the secret members, no one can practice and use.


    But ye LAN is easy to display, and the ghost step is much better than his old ghost.


    He did not understand, really did not understand, until death did not understand, why is not a member of the dark Ye Lan, will understand the ghost step?


    "It''s very easy to show ghost step when I was in the royal secret department in the last life. Now, it''s a little strange to show ghost step again."


    Looking at the old ghost who has lost his breath, Ye Lan said calmly.


    The reason why he knew ghost shadow step and Li Laogui was that he had been a member of the secret department of Longyuan royal family in his last life.


    After killing Li Laogui, Ye Lan stands on the top of the mountain, with both hands on his back, overlooking the distance of the imperial city. That direction is exactly the direction of lingwangfu.


    "Princess Ling, in the last life, you sent this fierce old ghost to kill me. Unexpectedly, in this life, you sent him here.


    It seems that the enmity between you and me can not be easily erased no matter how many generations we have experienced! "


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    He raised his hand to cut off Li Laogui''s head. His body was vertical, and he went straight to the direction of lingwangfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    On the outskirts of the Imperial City, Lingwang mansion.


    In the dead of night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    In King Ling''s mansion, many servants and servant girls have fallen asleep.


    There are only a lot of guardians of lingwangfu patrolling and guarding the huge mansion.


    The whole Lingwang mansion is very quiet.


    In the residence where lingshizi lived, Princess lingshizi sat beside the bed, looking after her baby son with a sad face. In this life and this life, her most beloved son.


    In the whole room, she was the only one, and the rest of the servant girls and servants had been sent back by her. Even the guards of King Ling''s house who were guarding outside the room were also sent back by her.


    I don''t know how long later, in the room, in a shadow, a figure slowly came from the shadow.


    "Teacher, get rid of Ye Lan?"


    Princess Ling didn''t look back at the figure slowly protruding from the shadow, but her eyes always fell on Ling Shizi who was unconscious on the bed.


    However, Princess Ling had strong cultivation and keen perception, so she could feel that there was one more person in the room.


    To be able to sneak here quietly, in her mind, in addition to the old devil who has been guarding her for many years, I''m afraid, no one can easily do it.


    "You Are you calling me? "


    A clear young voice came into the ears of Princess Ling.


    Hearing this, Princess Ling was startled and suddenly searched for fame. Only then did she find that it was not her teacher, Laogui Li, but a 17-year-old boy.


    At the moment, the young man was holding a bloody head in his hand, which was the head on Li Laogui''s neck.


    "You Is it Ye Lan? "


    See Ye Lan''s hand holding that fierce old ghost''s head, Ling princess''s eyes deep in horror is more thick, at the same time, she also understand in front of the sudden appearance of the mysterious youth who is, it is absolutely now famous for the whole dragon Yuan super genius Ye Lan no doubt!


    "It seems that I don''t need to introduce myself too much."


    Ye Lan shrugged and said with a playful smile.


    Then, raise a hand to fling, will Li old ghost that bloody head, straight threw to work properly princess.


    Gululu ~


    the head rolled several times on the ground, and then rolled to the feet of Princess Ling. The eyes of old ghost Li before his death were as big as a brass bell, staring at Princess Ling. The horror in the bottom of his eyes could not be dispelled.


    Can see, Li old ghost that is dead not close eyes, especially by Ye Lan with ghost shadow step and ghost claw cut to kill, is let him in the heart unwilling, which afraid to die also don''t want to close eyes.


    Looking at the head of Li old ghost on the ground, Princess Ling can''t help shivering. Her back is cold hair, and her eyes are watching Ye Lan, full of panic.


    She can''t believe that her teacher was killed by the boy in front of her!


    While shaking thinking, Princess Ling secretly reached out to the jade amulet at her waist, ready to call all the guards and elite in the palace.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. It''s much easier to kill you than to kill old devil Li."


    Princess Ling''s action naturally can''t hide Ye Lan''s powerful divine sense.


    Although Ye Lan is sitting in a corner of the room now, enjoying the unique superior spirit tea of the king Ling''s residence, he doesn''t care about the appearance of the princess Ling at all, but his divine sense has already covered the room.


    In this room, any wind and grass can''t hide Ye Lan.


    Naturally, Princess Ling''s little actions can''t hide from Ye Lan.


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Princess Ling''s heart was startled, and the hand that secretly explored the jade amulet on her waist suddenly stopped.


    "You killed my teacher. What are you doing here tonight?"


    Ling Princess cold way.


    "What do you say? If you send him to kill me, can I kill you today? "


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    "You dare! I am the princess of spirit, and my husband is the king of spirit, one of the top strong men in the imperial city.


    My brother-in-law is the God of today. If you kill me, my husband and brother-in-law will not forgive you lightly! "


    Ling princess a listen to Ye Lan want to kill her, immediately, Liu Mei a vertical, color Li neieba way.


    She is afraid, really afraid that her words can''t bring down Ye Lan.


    After all, the boy in front of him dared to kill her son and her teacher, Lao GUI Li. He had already offended his own lingwangfu.


    Now, what else does Ye Lan dare not do?


    However, in order to protect her life, Princess Ling still has to put the people and relationships behind her on the stage, hoping to frighten Ye Lan.


    "Indeed, you are right. If I kill you, the king of spirit and your brother will not forgive me lightly.


    It''s a real headache! "


    Ye Lan''s face is not.


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll go away. How about writing off your grudge with me?"


    Seeing that the threat is effective, Princess Ling is secretly happy in her heart. She quickly climbs up the pole and deceives Ye Lan. When her husband comes back from the Tianfeng Empire, she tries to deal with each other."Write it off? I don''t dare to say that I fully understand other people, but I am very clear about Princess Ling''s character!


    Princess Ling is insidious and cunning. She has always been good at scheming, especially for your son.


    Now, first of all, I''m going to kill your son, and then I''m going to kill your teacher Li Laogui. Do you think I really believe that you are willing to write it off with me? "


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted, and a sneer appeared.


    "It''s just the first time I''ve seen you. How dare you say that to me?


    I''ll never break my word


    Princess Ling was shocked in her heart. She didn''t understand. She had only met Ye Lan once. It seemed that she had known her character and style for many years.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe your bullshit!"


    Ye Lan put down the tea cup, slowly got up, step by step toward the Ling Princess line.


    See Ye Lan step by step to force, the body is sending out a cold and violent killing intention, Ling Princess face completely distorted, beautiful eyes, full of panic and confusion of color.


    "You can''t kill me. Kill me. My brother-in-law and my brother-in-law will be able to find out. At that time, there will be no place for you in Longyuan!"


    Ling princess is very afraid, she can feel that Ye Lan''s killing intention at the moment is not false, but real, the young man in front of her really wants to kill her!


    "Don''t worry, you are still useful to me. I don''t want you to die too happily!"


    In the last life, there was endless hatred between Ye Lan and Princess Ling. Unfortunately, Ye Lan didn''t have strong strength and means beyond ordinary people''s imagination at that time, so she couldn''t fight against Princess Ling at that time.


    Until ye LAN grows up, he can''t find Princess Ling to take revenge, because at that time, Princess Ling has been killed by the rebellious King Ling.


    But this life is different.


    Ye Lan has great strength, and more importantly, he has many means in his mind that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Naturally, it''s very easy for him to kill Princess Ling, or make her life worse than death!


    Now, after a lifetime, we finally have the opportunity to revenge. How could Ye Lan easily let Princess Ling die?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Princess Ling''s body can''t help shaking, and her pretty face is full of fear and panic.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    Then, he grabs and presses the head of Princess Ling. In her body, the star power suddenly turns. A special and mysterious force, along Ye Lan''s hand, pours all the way into Princess Ling''s sea of knowledge.


    As soon as the star power entered the sea, it turned into a mysterious and obscure chain of runes.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Countless mysterious chains sealed the divine consciousness of Princess Ling in an instant.


    Then, Ye Lan raised his hand to pull, and those chains were the divine sense that imprisoned Princess Ling, pulling it out of her body.


    Finally, in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, chains trap the divine sense, which is transformed into the appearance of Princess Ling.


    "This What did you do to the princess? "


    He found that he was out of the body and became an illusory soul. At the moment, he was bound by death and lay powerlessly in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand.


    Ling Princess panic color more thick, can''t help but anger roar, face is completely distorted.


    "The skill of binding God is only to seal one of your three spirits!"


    Ye Lan looks at the soul body spirit princess in the palm, smile slightly, a face indifferent way.


    And Ling princess is more frightened, she really don''t understand what ye LAN in the end, how can there be such a strange means, can imprison a person''s soul?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Soul, that is a mysterious and mysterious, very ethereal power.


    Although, in Shenwu mainland, there are many capable people and scholars who can break mountains and break stones, cross rivers and seas, and walk in the air.


    There are also many powerful martial arts skills that can easily destroy a small town or even a small town.


    However, in Shenwu mainland, there are very few means to control, cultivate and deal with the soul, and there are also very few capable practitioners who know this experience!


    Princess Ling was born into the royal family and was the daughter of the former Emperor Longyuan. Naturally, she was well-informed. She also knew that there were many rare martial arts and powerful means of killing and cutting in her royal treasury. However, even so, in her impression, there were few means of cultivating the soul or even dealing with the soul power in her royal treasury.


    In her royal family, there are not many capable people who know how to cultivate the soul and deal with it.


    It can be said that in the great empire of Longyuan, there are no more than ten practitioners who really know how to cultivate and deal with the soul.


    Most people can hurt other people''s souls only by destroying the enemy''s soul soldiers and hurting the enemy''s fighting souls.


    Such as ye LAN, it is easy to extract other people''s souls and imprison them. It can be said that Princess Ling is unheard of and never seen!


    In particular, it was a 17-year-old boy who knew this strange method, which was called Princess Ling. She was even more frightened.


    She thought more than once in her heart. Is Ye Lan really just a 17-year-old? Are you sure it''s not some old monster who''s rejuvenated or given up?


    "What good is it for you to extract the soul of the princess and imprison the seal?"


    Princess Ling woke up, looked at Ye Lan and growled in a low voice.


    "There are many advantages. You can see by looking at them."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then, holding the soul body of Princess Ling in one hand, he walked slowly to the body of Princess Ling.


    "I only took one of your three spirits, that is to say, there are two spirits and seven Spirits in your body!"


    Ye Lan looked at the empty eyes in front of her, a face of the spirit princess.


    Similarly, in her palm heart, the soul body of Princess Ling also found something wrong. After she was taken out of her soul by Ye Lan, her body was as dull as a piece of wood, or a fool.


    "If I implant another soul into your body, then..."


    Then, Ye Lan is a little smile, take out a grain of elixir, into the mouth of the spirit princess.


    As soon as the elixir enters, it melts quickly and turns into a pure force, which flows directly into the sea of consciousness of the princess of spirit. Then, it condenses and transforms into a new spirit of consciousness.


    After swallowing the elixir, the spirit princess, who had been extracted with divine consciousness, empty eyes and numb expression, was rejuvenated with an indescribable look in her eyes.


    "Master!"


    Princess Ling gets up and looks at Ye Lan. Then she kneels down on one knee and worships each other with reverence.


    Seeing this scene, in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, the spirit of the original spirit princess, stares at the huge, full of shock and incredible color.


    For a long time, she woke up, glared at Ye Lan, almost crazy roared: "what did you do to the princess?"


    "The previous elixir, called puppet elixir, is a kind of elixir with a special energy, that is, a blank soul power.


    As long as you send this elixir into a body without a divine soul, then the body will become a puppet and be sent by others!


    That is to say, you have become my puppet now. You will do whatever I ask you to do! "


    Ye Lan a face calm response.


    "In your dreams, I will never yield to you when I am a princess!"


    In the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, the soul of Princess Ling roars wildly, her eyes are round, and her eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "If you dream, you will know if you try. For example, you will kill your baby son by yourself!"


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    Listen to Ye Lan want to control his body, to kill his son, Ling Princess immediately flustered.


    "No Don''t No


    Cried Princess Ling.


    However, Ye Lan doesn''t pay attention to her at all. She controls the puppet and comes to lingshizi step by step.


    Then, the puppet was holding lingshizi''s neck in a coma with both hands.


    "No! no Stop it! Stop it


    Looking at another "oneself" is under the command of Ye Lan, strangling his son''s neck, looking at his son''s red face choked by breathing difficulties, a look that he will suffocate and die at any time.


    Princess Ling screamed in despair. Unfortunately, no matter how crazy she screamed, she couldn''t stop her baby son from being strangled alive.


    "How? Is it fun to strangle your son? "Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Ling princess a listen, suddenly wake up, eyes looking at a smile Ye Lan, this time, she was afraid, completely afraid.


    She had never felt so helpless, so desperate.


    "The devil, the devil, you are the devil!"


    Finally, Ling Princess crazy, completely crazy, pointing to Ye Lan can''t help shouting.


    "Yes, I''m the devil in your eyes. I''ll get back the debt of the last life.


    Let you kill your own son, that''s just the beginning


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    Immediately, he grasped the soul of Princess Ling, and her body slowly disappeared into the shadow.


    The next second, Ye Lan is suspended in the sky of the king Ling''s house, coldly overlooking the huge King Ling''s house below.


    "Your husband should go to the Tianfeng Empire, receive and protect the prince and envoys from the Tianfeng empire by the order of the Longyuan emperor?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Princess Ling felt something bad.


    "That is to say, the elite your husband brings with him is the real elite in your Lingwang mansion.


    At this time, the lingwangfu was just a shell protected by a group of shrimps and crabs.


    I''ve heard for a long time that Princess Ling was born in the royal family. She was favored by the last generation of Longyuan emperor. She gained a lot of resources, had good talent and strong strength.


    Tonight, let me see your ability and means! "


    Ye Lan did not respond to Princess Ling''s words, but took care of herself.


    Words fall, below of spirit king mansion, scream out.


    But see, that puppet spirit princess under the control of Ye Lan, is blood washing the whole spirit palace.


    Except for the unarmed servants and servant girls, all the guards in the lingwangfu could not escape the killing of the puppet lingwangfei.


    It has to be said that the strength of Princess Ling is really strong. After the king of Ling sent most of the elite members of Prince Ling''s residence to protect and attract the distinguished guests from the Tianfeng Empire, no one in the guards of Prince Ling''s residence is her enemy, and no one can stop her from killing.


    Less than half the time of incense, the guards of Lingwang''s house were more than half dead and wounded. There were corpses and blood everywhere in the house.


    The bloody spirit princess is as fierce and terrifying as the God of death coming out of hell, which makes the other guardians of the spirit palace scared and dare not resist.


    Of course, they did not dare to resist. After all, if they hurt the princess Ling, even if they had ten lives, they would not be killed by the king Ling!


    Princess Ling is the body of thousands of gold!


    Seeing that Ye Lan manipulated her body and slaughtered many elite guards in her lingwangfu, her eyes turned red and her face became more angry and venomous.


    Unfortunately, she could do nothing but watch it happen.


    Looking at the elite masters in his own house, one by one they died in his own hands!


    "After tonight, your husband, the king of spirit, should be back home, right? I don''t know how he will feel when he sees the situation in his own house? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Once the spirit king gets angry, it''s not impossible for him to kill you. At that time, you will really die.


    However, as the sister of the Holy One, I think that even if the king of spirit was angry, he didn''t dare to kill you. At most, he trapped you in the dungeon.


    What do you say? Princess Ling


    Ye Lan smiles.


    At this moment, Princess Ling could not say a word. She had only despair and powerlessness in her heart.


    This kind of feeling makes her crazy. She really wants to die.


    Ignoring the mood of Princess Ling at the moment, Ye Lan''s figure turns and disappears in the distant sky.


    For him, Princess Ling is not only the enemy of the last life, but also a chess piece that he has mastered at present. She keeps the spirit of Princess Ling''s divine sense. It can''t be said that she will be of great use in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The next day.


    King Ling''s mansion has been shrouded in blood.


    Overnight, the whole lingwangfu was slaughtered by lingwangfei alone.


    In addition to those unarmed servants and servant girls, all the guards of the king''s residence were killed in the hands of the princess Ling.


    This news caused a sensation in the whole Imperial City, and even shocked the present saint.


    All the practitioners and people in the imperial city are talking about it.


    Not only that, the emperor Longyuan himself sent several experts from the royal family to subdue the crazy Princess Ling.


    "What''s going on? Why did Princess Ling suddenly go mad and slaughter all the guards in the house? "


    A royal guard, who was ordered to suppress Princess Ling, looked at the old housekeeper of Prince Ling''s house and asked in a voice.


    He looked grave.


    "No I don''t know. "


    The old housekeeper still had a strong fear in his eyes. As long as he thought of the scene that Princess Ling was mad yesterday and killed all the guards in the palace, the old housekeeper would be shocked.


    Not only him, but also the rest of the servants and servant girls in the Lingwang mansion were full of fear and panic.


    Smell speech, the brow of that royal superior frowned deeper, looked at that in the hall a face of calm Ling princess, his heart was full of don''t understand.


    However, he can''t control so much. After all, he just came here to suppress Princess Ling. As for why Princess Ling wanted to kill all the elite guards in the palace, he should not worry too much.


    Now, he just needs to wait for the king of spirit to come back quietly, and then go back to restore his life to the Holy One.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Outside the Lingwang mansion, a large group of people galloped and stopped at the gate of Lingwang mansion.


    Then, a guard with profound cultivation quickly entered the palace.


    The guardians of Lingwang mansion were full of fear when they saw the dead companions in the mansion.


    At the same time, there are dozens of figures flying from the sky.


    Those people are the real experts and elite of the Lingwang mansion. Everyone''s cultivation is not weak, and they are generally in the first or even the fifth level of the broken fetus.


    There are a few old people, and their cultivation is in the state of breaking six or even seven.


    The middle-aged man, who was the leader of the group, had the strongest cultivation ability. He had gone far beyond the state of breaking the womb and stepped into the realm of Tongyou.


    The middle-aged man, wearing a purple and gold boa robe and a purple and gold crown, is magnificent and vigorous. He is like a dragon. Once it breaks out, heaven and earth can be broken!


    And this middle-aged man is the master of Lingwang''s residence -- Lingwang!


    The king of spirit came down from the sky, with dozens of elite masters in the house, and looked at the mess in the house. There were corpses everywhere, blood everywhere, and even the air was full of blood.


    Many houses, pavilions and temples have collapsed and become ruins. They look very dilapidated.


    His resolute face was full of gloom.


    Today, he just returned to the imperial city from Tianfeng Empire to protect the distinguished guests from Tianfeng empire.


    As soon as he entered the Imperial City, the king of spirit heard that all the guards in his palace were slaughtered by the princess of spirit overnight.


    Immediately, the king of spirit didn''t have time to enter the court. He directly took all the elite and strong people of the king of spirit''s house and returned to the king of spirit''s house. He wanted to know what happened?


    Why did her princess suddenly go mad and kill all the elite guards in her house?


    "Meet the spirit king!"


    Those experts from the royal family came to worship and salute one after another as soon as they saw the spirit king leading the people back.


    The rest of the servants and maids of the king''s house also fell to their knees and saluted the king.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Wang''s face was cold and asked in a voice.


    "Report back to King Ling. Last night, Princess Ling suddenly went mad and slaughtered all the elite guards in the house."


    The Royal ace responded truthfully.


    "That''s why I asked what happened? Why does my princess suddenly go crazy? Why did she kill all the elite guards in my house? "


    The king of spirit coldly looked down at the Royal master who was paying homage in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    "This I don''t know. I haven''t found out yet. "


    The Royal master trembled in his heart, thought about it, and then responded.


    "Useless waste!"


    The spirit king yelled angrily, raised his hand, and a powerful force burst out instantly, which made the Royal expert in front of him fly away. The terrible power directly killed the Royal expert who was in the triple realm of breaking the fetus, which became a blood fog and dissipated the world.


    This is the king of spirit, one of the top strong men in the imperial city. As soon as you raise your hand and stamp your foot, you will have unimaginable terrorist power, which is enough to easily kill the strong men in the fetal world!


    Seeing that the king of spirit was angry, he killed a royal expert whose cultivation was in the three realms of broken fetus with a wave of his hand. The rest of the Royal experts who came to suppress the princess of spirit were scared and pale. They were afraid that the king of spirit would be angry and point the spear at them.This makes those Royal experts kneel down one by one, even the atmosphere dare not breathe, between the forehead and back, unconsciously exude a thin cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the king of spirit didn''t continue to investigate the disadvantages of these Royal experts. He walked straight into the hall with his hands on his back and saw the bloody and indifferent Princess Ling.


    Deep in the eyes of the king of spirit, there is only deep anger.


    He strode forward, raised his hand and slapped her in the face, and said angrily, "why?"


    However, Princess Ling didn''t say anything. Even if her cheek was swollen by the king Ling, she didn''t say a word. She still sat in the same place with a dull expression, like a walking corpse without soul.


    "To the king of spirit, my son..."


    At this time, an old man flashed into the hall and looked at the king of spirit. Immediately, he bowed respectfully.


    "What happened to my son?"


    The spirit king asked.


    "My son has been killed!"


    The old man hesitated first, then said with a sad face.


    On hearing this news, the spirit king trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    The pain of losing his son makes his heart ache. Even if he has advanced cultivation and stepped into the realm of Tongyou, he can''t resist the pain of the cone heart!


    After all, he had only one son.


    Now that his son is dead, how can he not feel heartache?


    "Who killed it?"


    For a long time, the king of spirit calmed down slowly and said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes It''s the princess


    The old man responded truthfully.


    As soon as the king of spirit heard it, his eyes immediately swept to the dead and numb Princess of spirit.


    This time, he didn''t fight against Princess Fuling any more. Instead, he was thinking about why he wanted to kill his son?


    But he knows very well that the princess of spirit dotes on Lingyu more than the king of spirit!


    "This There''s something wrong


    Finally, the spirit king thought of something.


    He looked at Princess Ling carefully. He had a feeling that the princess Ling in front of him was not the princess he used to know!


    "Indeed, the princess is not that impulsive person. She can''t kill the elite experts in our house, let alone her own son!"


    The old man also nodded deeply.


    "Check! Send someone to investigate me. I want to know the whole story.


    Before I come back, you must find out all the cause and effect for me, otherwise, I will ask you! "


    The king ordered decisively.


    After that, the king of spirit went to the royal family and prepared to meet the emperor. He accompanied the emperor Haosheng to receive the distinguished guests from the Tianfeng Empire, and then prepared for related matters.


    After all, the most important thing for the people from Tianfeng Empire this time is the genius in their empire. They want to compete with the five gentlemen of their own Longyuan empire.


    This seemingly simple contest is actually a secret contest between the two empires.


    Therefore, this matter is very important. The king of spirit will never be careless. Similarly, today''s emperor also attaches great importance to the talent contest between the two empires.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Tianxiangju.


    A high-level tutor of tianshengyuan came from the sky and landed in the courtyard of tianxiangju.


    "Where is Ye Lan?"


    The tutor of tianshengyuan said aloud.


    "What can I do for my leader?"


    A member of duantian Gang, looking at the old man, asked aloud.


    "Vice president, if you need to find him, let me come to meet him."


    The old man told the truth.


    Then, the duantian gang members turn around and go to Ye Lan''s room. They tell Ye Lan everything.


    After learning the news, Ye Lan wakes up from the settled state and follows the tutor of tianshengyuan all the way to the palace where vice president Nan is located.


    Heaven palace.


    In a luxurious and Grand Palace, nanchaofengduan, the vice president of tianshengyuan, sits at the top, and below is the senior tutor of tianshengyuan.


    In addition, there are four gentlemen from Longyuan, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Yan Fei and Zhou Zhao.


    All four of them had been practicing outside. When they learned that the people from the Tianfeng Empire wanted to compete with them, they were called back by the Southern Dynasty wind and rushed to the heavenly palace to join the royal family with the Southern Dynasty wind to meet the distinguished guests from the Tianfeng empire.


    For a long time, outside the hall, two figures came in one after another.


    The leader is an old man, who is a high-level tutor of tianshengyuan.


    Then, it was a young man with a pretty face, who was Ye Lan.


    In the hall, Yan Fei''s eyes swept, staring at Ye Lan coldly, a wisp of cold light flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    However, he didn''t say anything, just, light swept Ye Lan one eye, then self-care of sit in situ.


    "Take your seat!"


    In the first place, the wind of the Southern Dynasty made a sound.


    Ye Lan hugs her fist and thanks. She turns around and sits on an empty seat, which happens to be next to Yan Fei.


    "You can''t sit here!"


    Yan Fei said coldly.


    "The vice president asked me to sit here. Do you mean I can''t sit if I can''t?"


    Ye Lan fearless, deep voice response, and then, sit down.


    "I said, you can''t sit here!"


    Yan Fei''s face is gloomy. He raises his hand and smashes the chair under Ye Lan''s seat. At the same time, he smashes the wooden table in front of Ye Lan.


    Debris is flying.


    This scene surprised all the tutors in the hall.


    "Just a child, how can we be on an equal footing with those who are called gentlemen?"


    After destroying Ye Lan''s seat, Qin Junzi Yanfei says impolitely.


    Hu ~


    Ye Lan didn''t say much, but with a flash of body shape, she went straight to kill Yanfei.


    His speed is so fast that Yan Fei, the Qin junzi, almost fails to respond.


    However, Qin Junzi is Qin Junzi. He is one of the five gentlemen in Longyuan, so he has his own advantages.


    But see, his face startled color quickly convergence, one hand out, five fingers linked.


    Fingertips, strands of star power, transformed into long silver white filaments, those filaments are extremely tough and sharp, just like strings.


    Under the control of Qin junzi, these strings, which are condensed by the star power, quickly entangle and kill Ye Lan''s angry blow.


    "You''re 18000 years too early to fight with this gentleman!"


    The string controlled by Qin Junzi easily binds Ye Lan''s terrible and powerful fist. Immediately, he looks at Ye Lan with disdain on his face.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan drinks deeply. At the fist, he suddenly surges up a huge force of brute God. With the deepening of his cultivation, Ye Lan''s mastery of brute God is more profound.


    Now, his cultivation is in the triple realm of breaking the fetus. Once he exerts the power of the brute God, his physical strength can quickly break through to the level comparable to the five realm of breaking the fetus.


    The terrible physical strength is not cultivation. Only the Qin gentleman who breaks the four peaks can easily restrain it.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    just listen to the harsh sound of the broken string. When Qin Junzi saw the string that bound Ye Lan''s fist, he began to be broken one by one by the powerful force of Ye Lan''s fist. Deep in his eyes, he was full of shock.


    The next second, did not wait for him to wake up from the shock, Ye Lan''s fist, hard hit on the chin gentleman''s cheek.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan this fist, heavy hit in the piano gentleman''s face, one of the fists blast fly out.


    But the Qin gentleman''s body shape is like a shell, and his mouth and nose are full of blood.


    Then, he bumped into a huge jade pillar in the hall, looking very embarrassed.


    "With your strength, you deserve to be a gentleman in front of me?"


    Ye Lan a face disdains a way.After flying the piano gentleman Yan Fei, he directly sat in the position of Yan Fei, and sat down like a mountain.


    Around, many high-level tutors of tianshengyuan were surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so powerful. Even Yan Fei, one of the five gentlemen, was directly attacked by him.


    Although Yan Fei didn''t use the real powerful means, it is enough to prove Ye Lan''s powerful strength and means.


    Similarly, Zhou Zhao, the gentleman of sword, Huang Tianqing, the gentleman of calligraphy, and Xiao Molin, the gentleman of painting, all have a meaningful look at Ye Lan.


    They clearly remember that when they first met Ye Lan, he was just a minor practitioner of the cultivation of the birth environment, which was inferior to them. Even, it was extremely difficult to fight against Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman at that time.


    But what shocked them was that in a short period of time, Ye Lan, a young man, with a very rapid growth speed, caught up with and surpassed the terrorist forces on their shoulders all the way.


    In the past that let Ye Lan no fight back of Qin gentleman, now, he is a blow blow fly, hit nose and mouth gush blood, abnormal embarrassed.


    "It''s interesting."


    Sword gentleman Zhou Zhao, smile.


    "Ye Lan is really a rare super genius. He is more talented than me. Even, Mo Lin, he has more potential than you.


    You Lei yunzong really have all kinds of geeks.


    First there is you, Xiao Molin, and then there is Ye Lan. "


    Huang Tianqing looks at Xiao Molin and laughs.


    "It is said that Ye Lan has the potential and talent to match our five gentlemen of Longyuan, and even surpass our five gentlemen of Longyuan in the future. This news is not false."


    Finally, Huang Tianqing said.


    On one side, Xiao Mo Lin nodded deeply.


    Ye Lan shows great talent and potential, which is much higher than him. Xiao Molin doesn''t feel jealous about it.


    After all, Ye Lan, like him, was born in Lei yunzong and was a brother of the same school.


    In addition, Xiao also knows that ye LAN and his brother Xiao Tianying are friends. Ye Lan has helped Xiao Tianying many times in Leiyun sect.


    Naturally, in Xiao Molin''s heart, Ye Lan is his brother''s friend, then, that is his friend.


    As for his friends, Xiao Molin never envies that he is stronger than himself and better than himself.


    On the contrary, Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman who has a grudge with Ye Lan, doesn''t think so.


    The stronger Ye Lan is, the higher his talent potential is, the more uneasy he will feel.


    In particular, Yan Fei clearly remembers that he made a life and death pact with Ye Lan. Now, the date of the engagement is approaching.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Fei is very angry. He roars at Ye Lan. If his words fall, he will do his best to kill Ye Lan.


    "If you have the strength to fight in a den, you''d better keep fighting with the people of Tianfeng Empire tomorrow!"


    First of all, the Southern Dynasty wind sinking voice.


    On hearing the words of the Southern Dynasty wind, Yan Fei didn''t dare to be reckless. He could only restrain his anger and find a seat again.


    Now, he is thinking, can''t let Ye Lan grow up, must try to get rid of it.


    What is the date of the engagement? It''s all bullshit!


    Yan Fei is clear, if really wait until the day of life and death, I''m afraid, he is not Ye Lan''s opponent!


    No way, Ye Lan''s growth speed is too fast, fast to surprise him, let him feel incredible!


    Even though he is a super genius named zhenlongyuan, Yan Fei thinks that compared with Ye Lan''s talent and potential, he is not a star and a half!


    In particular, the previous short fight with Ye Lan makes him deeply understand that ye LAN can no longer grow up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The fight between Ye Lan and Qin Junzi is a small episode.


    Afterwards, nanchaofeng talked about the reason why Ye Lan was called here today. He was just going to take them to the royal family to meet the distinguished guests of Tianfeng empire.


    In addition, nanchaofeng also promised Ye Lan that as long as they win the competition with Tianfeng empire''s talents tomorrow, the academy and the royal family will give them rich rewards.


    With these words, the Southern Dynasty wind just took Ye Lan five people to the direction of Longyuan royal family, all the way away.


    Longyuan royal family is located in the center of the Imperial City, which is a huge city, occupying one fifth of the whole imperial city.


    Huge Royal family, there are countless mountains, countless buildings and palaces.


    Many corridors crisscross like a dragon.


    Many painting beams, row upon row, just like immortal pictures.


    Mountain after mountain, the spirit fog lingers, in the mountain, comes the bursts of auspicious animal''s roar as well as the spirit bird''s crow.


    A lake, water waves, water, a variety of swimming fish, shrimp and crabs in which happy swimming.


    The whole huge Royal family, with beautiful scenery, is far above lingwangfu and covers an area far beyond lingwangfu.


    In this huge Royal family, groups of Royal elite patrol back and forth, each of them is extremely terrifying, generally in the realm of birth.


    The Southern Dynasty wind took Ye Lan five people and landed at the South Gate outside the royal family.


    At the south gate, hundreds of imperial guards, Qinglong, are guarding here all the time.


    The royal family has four forbidden forces: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    The four imperial guards guarded the entrance of the four Royal gates. All pilgrims to the city had to go through the strict inspection of the four imperial guards.


    Only a few people appointed by the emperor can be exempted from inspection.


    The southern wind is one of them.


    Therefore, the Southern Dynasty wind with Ye Lan five people came to the Royal South Gate, a commander of the Imperial Green Dragon, is to come forward to pay homage to each other, and then, ordered people to open the gate, and sent a car, let people personally will the Southern Dynasty wind and others, sent to Dahua hall.


    "Thank you."


    In the Southern Dynasty, Feng saw a green dragon soldier driving a chariot drawn by a fire dragon horse. He stopped in front of him and others and was ready to take him and others into the city to the Dahua hall.


    Immediately, he gave thanks to the commander from the Imperial Green Dragon.


    "Vice President Nan, you''re welcome. Please get on the bus!"


    The commander responded with a smile. Then he watched the wind of the Southern Dynasties and others ride on the chariot drawn by the fire dragon and horse in turn and gallop all the way into the city to the Dahua hall.


    There are many royal palaces.


    For example, the emperor of Longyuan was in the early Dynasty, listening to the Imperial Hall played by the civil and military officials.


    There may also be a place for the daily life of the Lord Longyuan, Longyang hall.


    There are also other empresses, empresses, and the major concubines of the palace, and so on.


    All in all, the size of the royal family and the number of palaces in it are like stars.


    The Dahua hall is a palace built by the Lord Longyuan to receive distinguished guests from other countries.


    In the royal family, if there is no special person to lead the way, it is easy to get lost in such a big royal family. For a moment, I can''t find the north.


    The fire dragon horse runs very fast. It is a powerful monster, and its cultivation is comparable to the master of the five realms of giving birth to babies. It is naturally very fast. After being tamed by the Royal trainer, it becomes the best car in the royal family.


    Every time a VIP comes to the royal family to meet the emperor Longyuan, the imperial guards will send this chariot to pick up the guests.


    Under the rapid running of fire dragon horse.


    In the distance, a huge mountain slowly emerged.


    Ye Lan opened the car curtain, looked up, and found that the mountain was 100 Zhang high, steep, and full of all kinds of strange peaks and stones, as well as many rare and precious elixirs.


    And in the void on the top of the mountain, a huge and towering palace, directly suspended in the sky, bloomed bright golden light, beautiful like a fairy palace.


    And around the palace flying, is a rare golden Red Crowned Crane!


    Those golden red crowned cranes, their feathers like pure gold forging general, in the sunlight, blooming dazzling brilliance.


    This kind of crane is very rare in such a big dragon valley. There is no crane of this quality in the major forces, so the royal family of Longyuan is rich and powerful and can treasure such cranes.


    "Vice President Nan, Dahua hall, here we are!"


    When the chariot stopped, the soldier of the Imperial Green Dragon said aloud.


    The Southern Dynasty wind nodded, took Ye Lan five people out of the carriage, stood under the dangerous peak, looked up at the sky that dangling Dahua hall.


    As soon as they stood under the dangerous peak and around the Dahua hall, the flying golden feathered red crowned cranes automatically dived down. Then, carrying the Southern Dynasty wind and others, they flew straight up into the hanging Dahua hall.


    Dahua hall is big, towering and splendid.This palace, compared with the heavenly palace of the temple of heavenly saints, is many times more majestic and magnificent.


    Compared with the Dahua palace of the royal family, the heavenly palace of the temple of heavenly saints is nothing but a small Witch.


    Ye Lan simply looked at her eyes.


    The bricks and stones on the floor of the Dahua hall are extremely expensive purple spirit jade. This kind of purple spirit jade naturally contains the great aura, and can independently communicate and draw the energy from other countries and store it.


    And then, the aura and the extraterrestrial power absorbed by the self will be released.


    When the monk stands on the ground paved with purple spirit jade, the aura and extraterrestrial forces in the purple spirit jade will automatically flow into the monk''s body along the soles of his feet, making the people here feel refreshed.


    In addition, the true Qi and star power in the body will run independently under the traction of the purple spirit jade. There is no need for the practitioner to run the skill to stimulate absorption.


    It''s mysterious and wonderful.


    In addition to the purple spirit jade, Ye Lan also saw that the bricks and other jade pillars around the Dahua hall were all made of valuable spirit jade.


    The plants planted around are all spiritual trees.


    At the same time, there are many rooms in the Dahua hall, each of which is a small world.


    This huge, towering and even luxurious palace was completely built by the powerful people in the secluded area.


    This makes people have to sigh for the rich financial resources and manpower of Longyuan royal family!


    "Vice President Nan, father Huang and your distinguished guests have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    A gentle voice came, and the wind of the Southern Dynasty and ye LAN and others searched for fame.


    It was found that a handsome young man in a silver robe came forward with a warm smile.


    Ye Lan knew that the young man was the second prince of Longyuan, the elder brother of the seventh princess.


    Around the second prince of Longyuan, Zhuge Liuyun, a ruthless swordsman, was also accompanied by him.


    "Second prince, Mr. Zhuge, thank you for coming to meet me."


    In the Southern Dynasties, the wind rushed to the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun, bowing to each other.


    "Vice President Nan doesn''t have to be polite. Let''s go into the hall first."


    The second prince said with a smile.


    Then, with nanchaofeng and others, they went straight into a room in Dahua hall.


    As soon as the room is opened, a special space force is to wrap Ye Lan and others for a moment. Then, Ye Lan and others are submerged in the room.


    The next second, they appeared in a huge lake.


    The lake is so big and wide that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    At the moment, in the center of the lake, there is a huge platform, which is full of pavilions.


    Now, on the high stage, Ye Lan and others can hear the melodies of the harmonies of the zither and the laughter of the distinguished guests coming to the banquet.


    The second prince and Zhuge Liuyun lead the way, take the wind of the Southern Dynasty and others, step on the hanging stone ladder all the way, slowly climb up the huge platform, and prepare to attend the banquet held by the emperor Longyuan today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    On the high stage, the harps and harps are singing harmoniously.


    Dozens of delicate and graceful dancers dance with the beautiful melody.


    Each one is beautiful, just like the butterfly in the flowers.


    Around, in the pavilions, sat the civil and military officials of the Longyuan empire.


    The huge Pavilion in the center is the exclusive seat of the Dragon yuan God.


    In addition, there are also princes, envoys and many royal experts from the Tianfeng empire.


    The second prince and Zhuge Liuyun, with the wind of the Southern Dynasty and others, ascended the high platform and went straight to the huge Pavilion in the most central part of the tower.


    Ye Lan has been following in the rear, saying nothing. As soon as he ascended the pavilion, he saw many kings of the Longyuan Empire, among them, the king of spirit.


    In addition, I also saw other seats with people from Tianfeng empire.


    For example, the crown prince and envoys of Tianfeng Empire, as well as the five super talents of Tianfeng Empire who came to compete with the five gentlemen of Longyuan this time.


    The most central position is a huge dragon chair.


    On the Dragon chair, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe and slightly fat is sitting on it.


    At first glance, the middle-aged man is no different from ordinary people.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that the middle-aged man has a different bearing from ordinary people.


    It''s a special momentum, a momentum of standing in a high position for a long time and being the only one in the world. It''s a momentum of standing high and daring to overlook all living beings.


    The momentum, which was embedded in the middle-aged man''s body, made people unconsciously want to have an impulse to worship.


    And this man is today''s Longyuan saint, the emperor of the Longyuan Empire, and also the strongest and most powerful man in the Longyuan empire!


    The man in charge of the Dragon abyss!


    As soon as the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun boarded the pavilion, they went straight to the middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe, and then saluted respectfully.


    Similarly, the wind of the Southern Dynasties also took Ye Lan and others to come forward one after another to pay homage to today''s Longyuan God.


    "Vice President Nan, please take a seat."


    Although he is the head of a country, he does not have the power of domineering. On the contrary, he is very peaceful and gives people a feeling of being close to each other.


    "Thank you for your seat."


    The southern wind respectfully responds, and then gets up to take ye LAN and others to their seats in the other Vacant Places in the pavilion.


    The second prince and Zhuge Liuyun also searched for vacant seats.


    "Holy, are these the five gentlemen of Longyuan in your empire?"


    As soon as ye LAN and others were seated, in the corner of the pavilion, a young man with a slightly burly figure and a slightly swarthy skin, wearing a black and gold robe, looked at the emperor Longyuan and asked with a smile.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Lan, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Yan Fei and Zhou Zhao from time to time.


    And this young man is the distinguished guest from the Tianfeng Empire, the crown prince of the Tianfeng Empire, the crown prince of the Tianfeng empire. He will take over the Tianfeng Empire and become the king of the Tianfeng empire in the future - Li Cangfeng.


    It can be said that Li Cangfeng''s identity is extremely noble.


    It can be seen from the fact that emperor Longyuan personally led all the civil and military officials of Longyuan to receive him, and personally ordered king Lingwang to escort him all the way into the Longyuan empire.


    Similarly, compared with Li Cangfeng''s noble status, his talent and strength are also unfathomable. In Tianfeng Empire, he is also a super genius praised by hundreds of millions of practitioners of Tianfeng empire.


    Li Cangfeng looks at Ye Lan and others. The five talents and envoys from Tianfeng empire are also looking at Ye Lan secretly.


    "Exactly."


    Smell speech, dragon Yuan Saint a face genial smile response.


    "But no! I know all the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Moreover, the prince also heard that your Longyuan empire is not peaceful recently. The chess gentleman who originally belonged to the five gentlemen of Longyuan defected and fled.


    How can there be five gentlemen? "


    Li Cangfeng responded.


    Then, his eyes fell on Ye Lan, and he said with no expression: "that young man, some of his eyes, doesn''t seem to be one of the five gentlemen of Longyuan?"


    "Prince Li, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Rong. This is a new talent of tianshengyuan. His name is Ye Lan. His talent potential is no less than that of the five gentlemen of Longyuan."


    At this time, the southern wind spoke.


    "Vice President Nan, let''s not talk about anything else. You know, the main purpose of these people who came to your Longyuan empire from our Tianfeng empire is to compete with you, the five gentlemen of Longyuan, to complement each other and to give you insufficient guidance.


    Now, your tianshengyuan is eager to recruit an unknown young man to fill the vacancy of the five gentlemen of Longyuan. Is it not very kind of you to fight with the five talents of our Tianfeng Empire?


    Do you think that young man''s identity and ability are enough to fight against the five talents of Tianfeng Empire? And then, tell them one or two? "Li Cangfeng said.


    "Are the five geniuses of Tianfeng Empire very powerful?"


    On one side, Ye Lan can''t help saying coldly.


    He was so despised by Li Cangfeng that he was very upset.


    If you didn''t join tianshengyuan, you promised to practice hard and take part in the imperial assembly in the future to win the top ten.


    Today, I''d like to take this opportunity to have a good understanding of the genius methods of Tianfeng empire.


    Why did Ye Lan come here? How can he be underestimated by Li Cangfeng?


    When ye Lan said this, many people on the side of Longyuan, such as the emperor of Longyuan, the second prince, Zhuge Liuyun, Lingwang, nanchaofeng, were silent.


    Wait for Li Cangfeng''s reaction. How will Li Cangfeng and others deal with it?


    After all, Ye Lan represents their Longyuan empire.


    Today, Li Cangfeng despises Ye Lan a little, that is to underestimate his empire of Longyuan indirectly.


    Naturally, the dragon Yuan saint and others, how can they denounce Ye Lan''s rudeness to Li Cangfeng?


    One by one, they didn''t hear it at all, tasting wine, drinking tea and eating fruit snacks.


    On the contrary, Ye Lan''s words, let leave Cang seal Mou son a MI, eye bottom deep place, flash a touch of cold awn.


    He originally wanted to borrow Ye Lan''s excuse to give Longyuan a threat, so as to embarrass Longyuan saint and others.


    But I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Ye Lan.


    If it wasn''t for the territory of Longyuan Empire, I''m afraid that he would have beheaded Ye Lan, who dares to contradict him, in his past manner.


    Similarly, not only Li Cang was unhappy in his heart, but also the envoys of Tianfeng Empire, especially the five genius of Tianfeng Empire, were unhappy with Ye Lan''s arrogance.


    "Boy, you''re not young, you''re not young. How dare you even look down upon me?


    Today, I''d like to see what you can do! "


    Finally, a burly young man, who is shirtless and with ferocious tattoos, glares at Ye Lan and shouts.


    His voice was as loud as thunder, which made his eardrum ache.


    In particular, the voice, also with a momentum, a ferocious momentum, like a raging wave, surging pressure to Ye Lan, to make Ye Lan embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lan did not move at all. Her expression was calm and calm.


    "I''m one of the five saints of Tianfeng, ape back hand - Qi Ganglie, boy, dare to fight?"


    Qi Ganglie looks at Ye Lan and cheers again.


    "Why not? Today, I beat you in public, and you told me to spare my life! "


    Ye Lan gets up and responds.


    For such a person, just by mouth, it is impossible, to let others value you, dare not look down on you, there is only one way, that is to rely on fists to speak!


    After all, Shenwu mainland is a world where martial arts are supreme and the strong are respected!


    "Prince, let me fight him."


    Qi Ganglie looked at Li Cangfeng and said respectfully.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Li Cang Feng didn''t immediately nod his head. Instead, he looked up at the dragon Yuan saint and asked with a smile.


    "Tomorrow is a formal competition. It would be nice to have some appetizers before tomorrow''s competition."


    The emperor Longyuan first pondered and then responded with a smile.


    "Remember, cut off his hands and feet. How can a man like that be worthy of going to the competition platform tomorrow to fight with the five saints of Tianfeng?"


    See dragon Yuan Saint nod agree, Ye Lan can and Qi Ganglie first fight, from Cangfeng heart secretly happy, low voice alignment Ganglie said.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''ll take care of everything!"


    Qi Ganglie responded.


    Then, with a vertical figure, he jumped down the pavilion and stood on the huge singing stage, dispersing all the dancing girls.


    Then, anger points to Ye Lan, thunder drinks: "don''t come to war soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    On the pavilion, Ye Lan carries both hands, treads on the void, and walks to the song stage step by step, facing Qi Ganglie from afar.


    "Don''t say I cheat the small with the big. I''ll give you three moves first. After three moves, it''s the time to decide the outcome."


    Qi Ganglie looks at Ye Lan with a proud face.


    In his eyes, Ye Lan is a little doll, even a gentleman who does not have the name of a little person, how to match his one of the five saints of Tianfeng super genius treat each other.


    If you want to deal with Ye Lan such a hairy boy, you have to be ready, that''s a shame.


    "Bajiquan."


    Ye Lan didn''t say much, since Qi Ganglie generous let him three fists, then he didn''t need to be polite with each other.


    Hoo ¡«


    the vigorous wind roars and the fist is powerful.


    Ye Lan this fist, broke out a very powerful force.


    However, Qi Ganglie is cold hum, one hand out, easy to grasp Ye Lan that angry blow from the fist.


    "Smelly boy, is that all you have? If so, this competition, you will lose very ugly! "


    Qi Ganglie clenches Ye Lan''s fist and says coldly.


    Tone, full of disdain and disdain.


    He thought Ye Lan was so powerful that he was praised by the southern wind. Now, it''s just so.


    However, his voice just fell, Ye Lan in that fist, suddenly burst out eight strong incomparable dark strength.


    The dark force, like eight furious horses, rushed into Qi Ganglie''s body in a flash, roaring and colliding wildly.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Under the impact of the eight strong dark forces, Qi Ganglie''s figure fell back several steps, and then he could be stabilized.


    The right hand holding Ye Lan''s fist was shaking.


    This makes Qi Ganglie shocked. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, there is no beginning of disdain and disdain.


    Similarly, the pavilion, from Cangfeng Tianfeng Empire strong, also slightly surprised, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, no longer as full of disdain at the beginning.


    After all, they all know Qi Ganglie''s strength, especially Qi Ganglie''s physical strength is terrible.


    Ye Lan can shake Qi Ganglie back a few steps with one punch, and make Qi Ganglie''s right hand tremble, which naturally surprised them. At the same time, they dare not underestimate Ye Lan.


    "What? It seems that your strength is not equal to your tone. Even if I can''t stop you, how dare you be arrogant in front of me? "


    Ye Lan looks at Qi Ganglie playfully and reproaches and mocks him impolitely.


    "Don''t be proud, smelly boy. Previously, I was just careless and didn''t take it seriously.


    Next, there are two moves. How can you shake me back again? "


    Qi Ganglie gave a deep drink.


    In his body, the power of the stars surged, and his whole body was covered with a light golden radiance, just like pure gold.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan cold drink, body a flash, once again forced to Qi Ganglie, this time, his strength increased a few points, boxing, into the power of the God.


    Immediately, the fist burst out suddenly, and the whole huge singing stage was covered by a wild and domineering fist.


    Boom ~


    with one blow, the air compressed rapidly under Ye Lan''s blow, and then exploded, sending out bursts of crackling sonic boom.


    The terrible waves are also like a hurricane. The huge singing stage is constantly shaking and collapsing.


    Qi Ganglie''s face changed again with the momentum of this blow.


    He wants to fight, but he said before, let Ye Lan three moves.


    Therefore, Qi Ganglie can only cross his arms and protect his chest to resist Ye Lan''s another Baji.


    This fist hit Qi Ganglie''s arms heavily, and the terrible strength of the fist rushed into Qi Ganglie''s body, which shocked him out again.


    At the same time, Qi Ganglie''s arms, also issued bursts of chucking sound, was in Ye Lan''s fist, inch by inch broken.


    In his mouth, he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "The five saints of Tianfeng, but that''s all. In my opinion, you''re just mad!"


    A blow flies, Qi Gang is strong, hits the other party both arms bone inch to break, in the mouth spurts blood, Ye Lan sneers once again taunts.


    Smell speech, Qi Ganglie''s face is ugly incomparable, the cheek is hot uncomfortable.


    Previously, he also said that he would never be shaken back by Ye Lan again. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, he was blown away by Ye Lan and hurt.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan once again angrily drinks, is also flushes Qi Ganglie to launch the ferocious offensive.


    This fist not only injects the power of Manshen, but also injects the power of Heiyan fighting soul.


    The strength of that fist is far more than the previous two fists!


    Qi Ganglie''s eyes were full of fear and his soul could not stop trembling.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s angry blow, he didn''t dare to support him any more. Behind him, the fighting spirit emerged, and a huge God ape suddenly appeared.It was a golden God ape. It was very big and strong. It was dressed in armor and had muscles all over it. It was wild.


    With the blessing of the golden God ape, Qi Ganglie''s momentum has also increased several times. His whole body is golden. Around his body, there are also runes which are completely condensed by the star power. Those runes intertwine with each other and form a golden armor model, which firmly protects Qi Ganglie''s body.


    At the same time, after releasing the fighting spirit and gathering the golden armor, Qi Ganglie also launched a fierce attack against Ye Lan. With a heavy fist, he bravely welcomed Ye Lan''s Baji fist.


    Bang ~


    the two fists collided and burst out in bursts of terror.


    The rampant energy tide, with the momentum of destroying everything, spreads and sweeps the whole huge platform. Under the confrontation between Ye Lan and Qi Ganglie, they can''t help shaking.


    On the high platform, the huge pavilions could not bear the shock of the energy tide, so they collapsed and disappeared.


    "Seal!"


    In the pavilion, several royal strongmen, who are in the state of breaking the embryo, make a decisive move, lay a border, and cover the huge song stage, so as to avoid the attack between Ye Lan and Qi Ganglie on the stage and destroy all the buildings on the stage.


    At the moment when these Royal strongmen set up the border, a golden figure suddenly flew out of the singing and dancing stage and exploded into a pavilion, crashing the huge Pavilion.


    In the pavilions, many of Longyuan''s civil and military officials, who were watching the battle, retreated one after another to avoid being attacked.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere, debris is flying.


    When everything calmed down, many people saw that Qi Ganglie was lying in the ruins of the collapsed Pavilion. He was covered in blood and his face was pale. One of his arms was completely twisted and deformed, and his skin was severely burned.


    Now, he has fainted in the ruins, unconscious.


    At the moment, on the stage of that song, there is only one figure standing, that is Ye Lan.


    He stood on the high platform, standing upright as a gun, with a sense of pride.


    "What are the five saints of Tianfeng? I agreed to let him do three moves, but in the end, he turned back.


    Fortunately, I have some ability, otherwise, I will be ruined by your son! "


    , Ye Lan San Quan, one of the five saints, was not only happy but also constantly swearing, and make complaints about the people of heaven and wind by taking the same style of action.


    In the central Pavilion, Li Cangfeng and other five saints of Tianfeng have many strong masters from Tianfeng empire. When they see Ye Lan seriously injured Qi Ganglie with three fists, they are shocked.


    However, when they heard that Ye Lan dared to despise him, it made them feel very angry.


    "Prince, let me fight that boy."


    At this time, another genius, one of the five saints of Tianfeng, whispered to Li Cangfeng.


    "No, tomorrow is the time for competition. Today is not the time for competition."


    Leave Cang to seal voice way.


    "But the boy..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle with that boy sooner or later. However, for the sake of tomorrow''s competition, you''d better keep the rest of your strength. The painting gentleman, the calligraphy gentleman, the piano gentleman and the sword gentleman have not yet revealed their strength.


    Before that, you are not allowed to expose your strength too early! Do you understand? "


    Li Cangfeng responded.


    Smell speech, that day wind five Saint one of genius, can only secretly nod, resist to want to Ye Lan hand impulse.


    "The imperial doctor, treat the injury of the noble guest of Tianfeng Empire, don''t let him leave hidden danger."


    At this time, the emperor Longyuan summoned the imperial doctor to let people treat Qi Ganglie.


    "Don''t worry. I''m from Tianfeng empire. I''m here with an imperial doctor! "


    Li Cangfeng declined politely.


    He doesn''t want the people of Longyuan Empire to treat the genius of Tianfeng empire. What if the people of Longyuan Empire do something secretly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "In that case, I will not force it."


    Longyuan holy face calm way, and then, sent back the name want to go for Qi Ganglie treatment of Longyuan imperial doctor.


    On the other hand, Li Cangfeng is the imperial doctor of the Tianfeng Empire who orders him to check Qi Ganglie''s injury.


    After a long time, the doctor came back to Li Cangfeng and said in a low voice, "tell the prince that Qi Shao''s arms are broken, and his meridians are damaged. His soul is a little hurt, and he can''t recover in a few days."


    "I see. Step back!"


    Learning that Qi Ganglie had been badly injured, it took a few days for him to recover. Li Cangfeng looked at Ye Lan and flashed a touch of cold killing intention in the deep of his eyes.


    However, he did not rashly attack Ye Lan. After all, Ye Lan is the genius of the Longyuan Empire, and here is the territory of the Longyuan empire.


    He didn''t have the courage to leave Cangfeng. In front of the emperor of Longyuan, the civil and military officials of Longyuan, and other powers, he openly attacked Ye Lan.


    "It''s true that the hero is a young man. Vice president Nan, your college has recruited a great talent in martial arts. The talent potential is far higher than that of the five gentlemen in Longyuan."


    From Cang Feng will look back, looking at the southern wind not far away, a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know if ye LAN, a disciple of our college, is qualified to participate in tomorrow''s competition?"


    Nanchaofeng responds with a smile.


    "Ye Lan''s strength is very strong, and his talent is very good. When he is young, he can get to the present situation, which shows that he has something extraordinary. He can naturally participate in the competition tomorrow."


    Leave Cang to seal to sink a voice way.


    He naturally wants to let Ye Lan participate in tomorrow''s competition, otherwise, how can he justly let the other genius of his Tianfeng Empire teach Ye Lan a good lesson?


    "Well, there are still distinguished guests from a long way to the crown prince. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''d like to take Ye Lan''s place with you."


    At this time, the emperor raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "My Lord, where is the world? Qi Ganglie of our Tianfeng empire is not as good as others. He was badly hurt by Ye Lan of your country. He is responsible for himself and can''t blame others!


    Where do I need a holy companion, right? "


    Li Cangfeng raised his glass in return, and the other envoys and geniuses of Tianfeng Empire also raised their glasses in return.


    It''s a great honor for the Lord of a country to compensate these people.


    Li Cangfeng and others are not stupid enough to refuse the face of Longyuan, unless they don''t want to leave Longyuan alive.


    Smell speech, the dragon Yuan Saint didn''t say much, just smile.


    Then, we continue to greet the distinguished guests from Tianfeng Empire and enjoy delicious food and wine.


    The rest of Longyuan''s civil and military officials once again enjoyed delicious food and wine, watched the dancers dance, and listened to the harmony of the zither.


    The party lasted a long time.


    It didn''t end until night approached.


    The Lord Longyuan ordered people to take the guests from the Tianfeng Empire, such as Li Cangfeng, to Qiushuang hall.


    Ye Lan and others follow the wind of the Southern Dynasties and return to the temple of heaven to prepare for the martial arts competition tomorrow.


    Qiushuang hall is the palace where the emperor Longyuan entertains visitors from other countries.


    The palace is very grand and elegant. It''s very comfortable to live in.


    They are very happy both physically and mentally.


    At the moment, in a room of Qiushuang hall, Li Cangfeng is carrying his hands, looking at the distant mountain maple forest and the stars.


    A face as gloomy as water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leave Cang to seal to carry hands, a face calm of ask a way.


    Behind him stood an old man respectfully.


    The old man was a royal doctor trained by the royal family of Tianfeng empire. He had excellent medical skills and outstanding means.


    "He has taken the" blood pill "for Qi Ganglie according to his Highness''s orders."


    The royal doctor bowed himself in response, with a very reverent attitude.


    "Very well, you step back!"


    Li Cangfeng ordered.


    At that moment, the old imperial doctor bowed back and left him alone. He continued to watch the maple forest and the stars in the distance.


    "The mountains and rivers of Longyuan will be mine sooner or later!"


    For a long time, Li Cangfeng said coldly.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    The imperial city is completely noisy. All the martial arts forces in the imperial city know that today is the day when the genius of Tianfeng Empire comes to challenge and compete with the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    The battle between the two great imperial geniuses attracted the attention of the whole imperial city. Many disciples and strong men of the sects and families rushed to tianshengyuan early to watch the exciting competition.


    Similarly, for the first time, tianshengyuan opened its door to welcome the talents and strong men from the imperial city. They went to kuhua mountain of tianshengyuan and were ready to take a seat to watch the contest between the top talents of the two empires.This time, many talents and strong people came to watch the battle, with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Fortunately, the kuhua mountain of tianshengyuan is extremely large, and the martial arts competition venue is also built by the powerful people who can pass through the secluded area using the power of space.


    Therefore, the competition venue is very spacious. It can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of people.


    Many of the forces of martial arts and Taoism came here, including the monks from BAFO temple, the talents from Qidao hall, and many of the top alchemists from the alchemists Association.


    Of course, there are also the talents and strongmen of Yan Fei''s Qin hall.


    Then, there are other well-off families and martial arts forces with great prestige in the imperial city.


    For example, Luo family where Luo Hai lived, Tao family where Tao Tian lived, and Sun family where sun Kong lived all had many talents and strong men to watch the battle.


    From the head of the family to the disciples of the family, it can be said that almost all the practitioners in the Imperial City gathered in kuhua mountain, a real sea of people.


    Looking around, it''s dark.


    Noise, noise, continuous, one after another.


    In order to maintain the order of the scene and unnecessary riots, tianshengyuan sent all the college tutors and disciples to maintain the order of the scene.


    With the admission of these powerful and talented people, a large number of people came outside kuhua mountain.


    Those are all the strong men of other official families in the Imperial City, and there are also experts from other royal families.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the elite of Lingwang mansion led by Lingwang.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they aroused the exclamation and admiration of thousands of practitioners.


    Many people looked at the leader of the spirit king, eyes, full of admiration and worship.


    It''s a heartfelt worship of the strong.


    After all, everyone present clearly knows that the king of spirit is one of the top strong men in the Longyuan empire. He has a high reputation. When he was young, he made great achievements in the battlefield, so that he was granted the title of king by the first volume of the Longyuan emperor. He has a very deep relationship in the court and the army.


    This is not, the spirit of the king with the spirit of many elite palace, one came to the most central stand, there are many dignitaries come forward to say hello.


    Those high-ranking officials and dignitaries all have good status.


    There are Yipin senior members in the court and a general in the army.


    In addition, there are many other faction leaders, such as the Luo family leader, the Tao family leader, and the sun family leader.


    In the same way, the king of spirit was polite to those people.


    Later, he took the initiative to greet the abbot of the eight Buddha Temple, the president of the alchemists'' Association, the hall leader of the Qidao hall, and other powerful people who were also the top of the Longyuan empire.


    It can be said that today, the battle between the five gentlemen of Longyuan Empire and the five saints of Tianfeng Empire has aroused the attention of all people in the imperial city.


    After all, this battle is about the honor of his Longyuan empire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    With the entrance of lingwangfu, soon after, a group of people came to yuankong.


    They are the four forbidden forces from the royal family - Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu.


    The four imperial guards, standing in all directions, rode on birds, demons and beasts, and escorted a group of people and horses.


    That group of people and horses are distinguished guests from Tianfeng empire.


    "The people of Tianfeng kingdom are coming!"


    In the meeting hall, someone looked at the group of people in the distant sky and cried out.


    At that moment, many powerful people of various forces raised their eyes and saw the strong men and elite guards of Tianfeng empire. In addition, they also saw the prince of Tianfeng Empire, Li Cangfeng.


    Now, Li Cangfeng is sitting in a chariot, cross legged, slightly closed his eyes, calm and calm.


    Around his chariot are the five saints of Tianfeng who came to challenge the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Among them, Qi Ganglie is also outstanding.


    Yesterday, he was seriously injured by Ye Lan. Originally, it took several days to recover.


    However, under Li Cangfeng''s "violent blood pill", Qi Ganglie is no different from ordinary people now, and still appears to be powerful.


    Li Cangfeng led the crowd. Under the protection of the four Royal forbidden forces, he went all the way to the VIP seat in the center of the meeting place to meet with the Lingwang and many other officials and generals of the Longyuan empire. At the same time, he also met with several famous strong men in the Imperial City, such as the president of the alchemy Masters Association, the host of the eight Buddha Temple and the leader of the Qidao hall.


    As the host of this time, nanchaofeng ordered people to have a good life to receive guests from Tianfeng Empire, such as Li Cangfeng, and provided them with high-quality snacks, tea and many spiritual fruits.


    After the people from the Tianfeng Empire, such as Li Cangfeng, arrived at kuhua mountain and took their seats, a group of people and horses, a chariot pulled by several powerful dragons, came from afar.


    Around the chariot, the elite of the four imperial guards guarded one after another.


    Even in the meeting hall, many people saw that around the chariot, there was a black robed man with profound and powerful cultivation guarding in the dark.


    Those black robed people are all top experts in the royal secret department.


    Don''t think about the chariot pulled by several dragons. Who is the big man sitting in it!


    At this moment, all the powerful people of martial arts and Taoism in the whole venue stood up one after another, bowing to the huge dragon chariot, and shouting in unison: "see you, my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people chanted in unison, which was a great shock.


    After a long time, the chariot fell. Among them, a middle-aged man in emperor''s robe slowly stepped down from the chariot and went straight up to the highest platform in the center of the meeting hall. He sat down on the Dragon chair that had already been placed there.


    "All of you


    The dragon Yuan Saint sat on the Dragon chair and said in a loud voice.


    "Thank you


    In the meeting hall, all the officials and generals of the Longyuan Empire, as well as the strong and talented disciples of the martial and Taoist forces in the Imperial City, all stood up and took their seats again.


    With the arrival of the emperor Longyuan, many royal princes and grandsons, princesses and princesses, princesses and nobles, etc. also came with them, looking for seats one after another.


    This time, the contest between the genius of Tianfeng Empire and Longyuan empire is unprecedented.


    Today''s competition is bound to attract the attention of the whole Longyuan people, and even the people of Tianfeng empire.


    "Ye Lan."


    In a rest area of the venue, Ye Lan sat with her knees crossed. She did not pay attention to the vast and magnificent scene around her.


    Just as he was practicing, a familiar voice came into Ye Lan''s ear.


    Ye Lan turned to look, but saw that Yan Shaosong came forward with seven princesses and a smile on his face.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Today, in this competition, all members of his duantian Gang came to the venue to cheer him on and watch the fighting methods of the top talents of the two empires, so as to increase their experience and improve their cultivation strength.


    But ye LAN did not expect that Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess also came.


    "It''s said that you are going to take part in this competition. How can we not come?"


    Yan Shaosong responded with a smile.


    "Brother LAN, come on, don''t lose to those people in Tianfeng empire."


    On one side, seven princesses give Ye Lan encouragement.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, we meet again!"


    Another figure, flash into the rest area where ye LAN is.


    It was a monk, a little monk who looked a little bit like a thief, but pretended to be an eminent monk.


    The monk is the little monk of abstinence.


    Besides, there are other young monks from BAFO Temple beside the little monk jiese. Ye Lan knows all of them. They are Wuhu and others who met in the ancient god realm."Little monk, you look so serious that people want to laugh."


    Ye Lan looks at ring color, with a playful face.


    "Look! Elder martial brother, I know, little monk, I can''t be serious at all. Once I''m serious, I''ll be ridiculed! "


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, the little monk immediately changed back to the original lively and mischievous appearance, and said to the next person who was not arrogant and dissatisfied.


    "Benefactor ye, I make you laugh."


    Wu rashly salutes Ye Lan.


    "If not, Ye Lan, I''ve met all the senior brothers."


    Ye Lan salutes and invites Jie Se and Wu Wang to take a seat.


    This time, not only did people from Qidao hall and BAFO Temple come to see Ye Lan and greet him, but also the elders of the alchemy Teachers Association came to greet Ye Lan with people from the alchemy Teachers Association.


    For a time, the rest area where ye LAN is located is full of people, attracting the attention of many people in the meeting hall.


    "That Ye Lan, today, must he look good!"


    In a corner of the venue, Luo Hai looked gloomy.


    Next to him, Tao Tian, sun Kong and others are all gloomy. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, they are full of deep hatred and anger.


    "Every one of the five saints of Tianfeng empire is not inferior to the five gentlemen of Longyuan. Among them, the first and second saints are the painting gentlemen and calligraphy gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Even if ye LAN has some abilities, once he meets any of the five saints in the martial arts competition, he will be eliminated and taught a lesson.


    The three of us just wait to see a good play


    On one side, Tao Tian suddenly said.


    "Why? Is that guy able to compete with the five saints of Tianfeng? Can''t I? Where on earth am I inferior to him? "


    In the corner of the venue, Tao Yuran looks at Ye Lan in the rest area with a gloomy face. In his heart, he is indignant.


    As the eldest son of the Taoists, he has a strong talent. He is known as the first of the five gentlemen. He is absolutely the one who can become a gentleman in the future.


    And Tao Yuran also has that self-confidence, before long, he will grow into the existence of the five gentlemen of the Dragon yuan, and really get the name of a gentleman.


    Today''s battle, he also wanted to participate, hoping to take the opportunity to defeat one of the five saints of Tianfeng Empire to prove his strength and ability in public.


    But unfortunately, he Tao Yuran didn''t get that qualification. Vice president Nan gave the only quota to Ye Lan.


    This makes Tao Yuran very uncomfortable. It can be said that he is extremely resentful and jealous of Ye Lan.


    Although he was defeated by Ye Lan in leiyunzong, he knew Ye Lan''s power.


    But he just doesn''t admit defeat!


    He doesn''t think he is worse than Ye Lan!


    "Yu Ran, what''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    Beside Tao Yuran, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes asked in a voice.


    This middle-aged man is similar to Tao Yuran. He is Tao Wantong, the father of Tao Yuran and the current owner of the Tao family.


    "Nothing."


    Tao Yuran takes back his eyes and calmly responds, but he prays that Ye Lan had better lose the competition in this competition. Only in this way can he feel better and let the wind of the Southern Dynasty understand that it is the most stupid behavior for him to choose Ye Lan to take the place of the chess gentleman and participate in this competition!


    Hearing the words, Tao Wantong didn''t worry much. He took his eyes back from Tao Yuran and fell on the huge platform in the center.


    At the moment, there is a figure standing there, and that figure is the vice president of tianshengyuan -- Feng of the Southern Dynasty, one of the top powers in the Longyuan empire. It is the presence of the abbot of BAFO temple, the leader of Qidao hall, the president of alchemists'' Association, and the Lingwang of Lingwang mansion.


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of thousands of strong men and talents.


    As everyone knows, the wind of the Southern Dynasties is ready to announce the opening of the contest. The most exciting moment is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    On the huge competition platform, the wind of the Southern Dynasty stood up with a calm face.


    "Thank you for coming to visit our temple of heaven.


    Today''s contest, as you all know, is a contest between the five gentlemen of our Longyuan Empire and the five saints from Tianfeng empire.


    Here, let''s applaud for the top 10 talents and hope they can give me the best fight in the future. "


    In the Southern Dynasties, the wind gathered in the throat, said Lang Sheng.


    In the meeting hall, millions of strong and talented disciples of various forces could clearly hear the words of the Southern Dynasty wind.


    Immediately, the applause thundered, and all the practitioners applauded and cheered.


    "Now, I hereby announce that the martial arts contest between Longyuan and Tianfeng has officially begun.


    Next, our college will have a special tutor to preside over the contest and announce the relevant rules of the contest! "


    The wind of the Southern Dynasties is the sound of the road.


    Then, with a flash of body, he came to the VIP seat in the center of the meeting hall. After meeting the Lord Longyuan, he came to take a seat next to the leader of Qidao hall.


    After the wind of the southern dynasties took a seat at the VIP table, another old man appeared on the martial arts platform.


    That''s one of the top mentors at the temple.


    "Next, I will preside over the contest. At the same time, I will explain the rules of the contest.


    The two sides of the contest, until one side is unable to fight again, automatically admit defeat, or fall out of the contest platform, the end of the contest.


    And the winner will have the qualification to continue to challenge the next one! "


    The old man said aloud.


    Explain the rules of the contest in detail.


    "Now, the competition begins. Tianfeng empire is a guest from afar. In the first battle, the talent of your country will be the first to choose opponents."


    In the end, the old man looked at the rest area where the five saints of Tianfeng were, indicating who would be sent to fight?


    "I''ll do it!"


    For a long time, among the five saints of Tianfeng, a young man with short stature, thin as a skin monkey, gave a strange cry and jumped onto the platform.


    His feet fell to the ground with a thump, which made the Biwu platform rumble.


    Fortunately, the materials used to build the platform are tough enough to easily withstand the momentum of confrontation between the strong below Tongyou.


    Otherwise, the young man, like a monkey, would easily collapse the huge platform.


    "I''ve long heard that Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, is unparalleled in swordsmanship. In Longyuan, he is gifted in kendo, far more than his peers.


    Molinhou, one of the five saints of xiatianfeng, is also proficient in swordsmanship in Tianfeng empire.


    Today, I want to teach the swordsman! "


    Mo Lin Hou looks at the rest area on the side of Longyuan. His small eyes are fixed on Zhou Zhao, a sword gentleman who is closing his eyes to nourish his spirit in the rest area.


    At the same time, in the palm of molinhou''s hand, a short sword appeared.


    "Sword gentleman, can you fight?"


    On the stage, the old man looked at Zhou Zhao and asked in a voice.


    In the rest area, Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, opened his eyes slowly. In his eyes, there were thousands of shining lights. The light was like a sword, which seemed to penetrate people''s soul in an instant and shoot people''s divine consciousness. It was full of a powerful force that could not be explained clearly.


    "I, Zhou Zhao, fight!"


    Zhou Zhao stood up with a long sword on his back and set foot on nabiwu platform in the air, facing namolinhou from afar.


    Seeing Zhou Zhao''s appearance on the stage, the tutor of the holy temple''s body flashed and disappeared that day. He handed over the Biwu platform to Zhou Zhao and Mo Linhou.


    "Come on


    Zhou Zhao slowly drew out the sword on his back and looked at Mo Linhou opposite him. He stood upright like a gun, and his whole body was full of pride.


    "Be careful!"


    Maureen Hou murmured.


    With a flash of body shape, he pounced directly on Zhou Zhao. In his hand, his short sword lingered in the glory of Taoism and burst into the sky, piercing Zhou Zhao''s heart.


    The sword he stabbed was so fast that it was like a flash of light. It was too late for people to react.


    Dang ¡«


    however, Zhou Zhao, the swordsman, was completely unmoved. With a long sword in his hand, he easily blocked molinhou''s stabbing sword.


    When the two swords hit each other, a string of dazzling sparks burst out and a sharp metallic sound was made.


    Mo Lin Hou was not surprised. He knew that Zhou Zhao was very strong and the other side could block his own attack. That''s reasonable. On the contrary, if Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, was defeated by him so easily, he still felt a little incredible.


    Shua ~


    Mo Linhou''s sword was easily blocked by Zhou Zhao. Then, he quickly changed his moves. He held the short sword in his hand with his backhand, and his body suddenly turned sideways. The blade of the short sword swept towards Zhou Zhao''s neck.


    Dang ~


    however, Zhou Zhao was still in shape, and his sword swept away again, which easily blocked Mo Linhou''s attack again.Dang Dang


    Next, Mo Lin Hou''s attack kept on, his short sword kept flying up and down, and he danced the shadow of Dao Dao sword.


    The shadow of the sword all over the sky enveloped Zhou Zhao.


    Each sword shadow has a very strong sword potential, and each sword shadow seems unreal, but in fact it has a very strong destructive power.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be torn to pieces by the shadow of the sword.


    However, Zhou Zhao is a swordsman after all. He has profound attainments in swordsmanship. He has his own experience in all kinds of swordsmanship and also knows the shortcomings of all kinds of swordsmanship.


    Although the swordsmanship of this Mo Lin Hou is extremely fierce, it still does not constitute a threat in his eyes.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhao''s body was standing in the same place, and his sword kept flying in his hand, which kept Mo Linhou from attacking fiercely again and again.


    On the stage, everyone can see a string of dazzling sparks, competing to release.


    A stream of violent turbulence, competing to disappear.


    Such a big competition platform, I can''t help shivering.


    It''s hard for everyone to catch Mo Linhou''s sword attack, and it''s hard to see Zhou Zhao''s sword.


    It''s really dazzling and amazing. I can''t stop pumping air.


    "Your swordsmanship is about close combat, isn''t it?"


    After fighting for hundreds of moves, Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, suddenly said.


    "If you are good at using daggers, you are good at close combat.


    If I keep a certain distance from you, you will be very passive, won''t you? "


    In the end, Zhou Zhao, the sword gentleman, smiles again.


    Then, with a little bit of tiptoe, he used a very mysterious body method to easily avoid the fierce attack of molinhou.


    At the same time, he quickly distanced himself from Mo Linhou and avoided the range of Mo Linhou''s sword power.


    As soon as he saw Zhou Zhao perform a wonderful body method, he easily avoided his sword range and wanted to distance himself.


    Mo Linhou''s pupil shrinks, and immediately he swindles his body and doesn''t give Zhou Zhao a chance to dodge.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhao saw that Mo Lin Hou was bullying him quickly, he suddenly gave a deep drink.


    With a sweep of the long sword in his hand, a sharp and unparalleled sword suddenly killed him.


    The sword was very fast, but molinhou dodged it.


    As soon as he dodged away from the sword, he suddenly saw the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao holding the sword to bully him.


    "You want to fight me close? Swordsman, you are only good at using the long sword. It''s not easy to use the long sword in close combat. "


    As soon as he saw Zhou Zhao, the gentleman of sword, he dared to bully himself. Mo Lin Hou could not help sneering.


    "Who says I''m good at long sword?"


    Zhou Zhao smiles mysteriously.


    As soon as this remark came out, molinhou felt bad, because he found that Zhou Zhao had already grasped a dagger in his left hand.


    At the moment, the dagger was stabbing at his throat like a poisonous snake at a very tricky angle, very fast.


    Dang ¡«


    Mo Linhou reacted very quickly. He stabbed out the dagger in his hand and stopped Zhou zhaona''s dagger.


    Shua ~


    the vigorous wind rises suddenly and the sword is surging.


    As soon as molinhou blocked Zhou Zhao''s short sword, Zhou Zhao''s right hand swept with a long sword, cutting directly at molinhou''s head.


    Seeing this, Mo Lin Hou''s pupils shrink and his eyes look surprised. Fortunately, he is quick enough to draw his sword to avoid Zhou Zhao''s sweeping sword.


    However, although he dodged quickly, his long hair was cut down by Zhou Zhao''s sweeping sword.


    Looking at the wisp of hair cut off on the ground, Maureen Hou''s face was ugly. He knew that this time, he fell behind.


    "How can you use double swords?"


    For a long time, Mo Linhou woke up and stared at Zhou Zhao, who was holding a short sword in one hand and a long sword in the other, with a shocked face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Molinhou is one of the five saints of the Tianfeng empire. He is the most skillful one in sword use among the five saints, and has profound attainments in kendo.


    Therefore, he knew that it was extremely difficult for practitioners to be good at using double swords.


    After all, most practitioners are used to holding the sword with their right hand and using it with their right hand. Once they hold the sword with their left hand, it is difficult to use their left hand to perform real sword skills without a lot of hard practice.


    To practice Kendo, it takes many people many years just to hold the sword with the right hand and use it.


    Naturally, if you want to use the sword with both hands, and the two hand sword technique is very exquisite, it needs not only time and energy, but also talent!


    You know, even the super genius like molinhou, who was born in the Tianfeng Empire, can''t guarantee that he can use the sword with both hands, and they cooperate with each other very skillfully. The moves of the sword are mellow and pleasant!


    At this moment, it was not only Mo Linhou''s exclamation, but also Zhou Zhao''s skillful use of the sword.


    Even many of the powerful and talented people around the venue could not help but marvel. They secretly praised the swordsman as a swordsman. The other side''s accomplishments in swordsmanship were far beyond their peers and even the older generation!


    "Teacher, can you use double swords?"


    The second prince asked in a low voice to Zhuge Liuyun, who was next to him.


    "No


    Zhuge Liuyun responded calmly.


    He was highly accomplished in Kendo and was honored as the first swordsman in the Longyuan empire.


    In the realm of Zhuge Liuyun, he can turn all living things into swords to kill enemies.


    But it is impossible to use double swords like Zhou Zhao.


    "Even the teacher doesn''t know how to use double swords. It seems that Zhou Zhao is worthy of the name of a gentleman.


    According to the teacher, what is the result of the contest? "


    The second prince smiles.


    "The wind will fail!"


    Zhuge Liuyun wrote lightly.


    From his perspective, since he said that the heavenly wind will be defeated, this time, in the contest between Mo Linhou and Zhou Zhao, Mo Linhou is sure to be defeated!


    "Teacher, if you are heard by the prince, I''m afraid you will make him unhappy."


    The second prince laughed and joked.


    "Tell me the truth, old man."


    Zhuge Liuyun''s serious response.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the contest was over.


    As he said, in the face of Zhou Zhao, who is good at using double swords, Mo Linhou has no way to show his ability.


    After all, if he was dealing with Zhou Zhao''s double swords, he was dealing with the encirclement of two swordsmen!


    In this situation, it''s strange that Morin hou can win!


    "I lost this contest. You are very strong. You are really a swordsman. Today, I''m willing to lose!"


    On the stage of the contest, Morin Hou looked dejected.


    "Yes."


    The swordsman Zhou Zhao holds his fists and returns the swords to the scabbard one after another, leaving Mo Linhou to leave the competition platform all the way.


    The sword gentleman''s first victory suddenly attracted the cheers of millions of Longyuan practitioners in the meeting hall.


    On the contrary, Li Cangfeng and other people in the Tianfeng Empire look very ugly.


    "In this battle, the winner -- sword gentleman, Zhou Zhao!"


    On the competition stage, the old man who presided over the competition said in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, the cheers in the meeting hall became louder and louder, which made people''s eardrum ache.


    "Zhou Zhao, do you continue to challenge?"


    After announcing the winner, the old man looked at Zhou Zhao and asked.


    "Disciple, I''d like to continue to challenge and learn from the five saints of Tianfeng empire!"


    Zhou Zhao said with a smile.


    He was full of spirit and a lot of pride.


    Looking at the five saints of Tianfeng in the rest area, deep in the eye, he was full of fighting spirit.


    If the five saints of Tianfeng want to challenge the five gentlemen of Longyuan and see the power of the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    As one of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, Zhou Zhao also wants to personally understand the ability of the five saints of Tianfeng!


    He knew that not everyone was as unbearable as molinhou.


    Among them, two of them are much stronger than his Zhou Zhao, and can be compared with his painting gentleman Xiao Molin and calligraphy gentleman Huang Tianqing.


    Naturally, for the sake of the imperial assembly in the near future, the sword gentleman is eager to improve his cultivation strength, fight with the best of his peers, make up for his own shortcomings with the strength of the enemy, improve his cultivation level, and broaden his horizons.


    "The swordsman''s double swords are really extraordinary. Today, let me learn from Qi Ganglie. Is it a sword gentleman? Is your sword sharp, or is my body more tough? "


    For a long time, Qi ganglieteng, on the side of Tianfeng Empire, stood up and jumped onto the Biwu platform, standing opposite Zhou Zhao.


    In Tianfeng Empire, Qi Ganglie was a martial arts genius who practiced his physical body. In the same realm, almost no one could compete with him in the power of his physical body.Except ye LAN, of course.


    After all, Qi Ganglie was almost killed by Ye Lan yesterday and suffered a heavy blow. If the prince hadn''t given him the blood pill, I''m afraid that Qi Ganglie is still lying in bed, unconscious, how can he continue to participate in today''s competition?


    As for why Qi Ganglie suddenly wants to stand out and challenge the swordsman Zhou Zhao, it is that he wants to use today''s battle to defeat the swordsman and wash away the disgrace brought to him by Ye Lan, prove his strength and save some face for his Tianfeng empire.


    "Qi Shengzi, please teach me!"


    Swordsman Zhou Zhaoke.


    Say, left hand short sword, right hand long sword, blink of an eye, bully body and up.


    The left hand short sword is very changeable. It''s extremely tricky and quick. It''s too fast for people to react.


    "Hum!"


    Qi Ganglie snorted coldly. Behind him, the fighting spirit of the God ape was released, and his whole body suddenly glowed with dazzling golden light. His whole body was as bright as pure gold.


    With a bang,


    Qi Ganglie raised his hand and easily stopped Zhou Zhao''s short sword.


    "That man''s physical strength is so strong that he can use his physical body to block a gentleman''s sword!"


    Around the venue, many strong people took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    They all know the strength of the sword gentleman, and they also know that the sword of the sword gentleman is extremely sharp. Who dares to take his sword with bare hands?


    This makes many people deeply aware of the power of the five holy sons of Tianfeng empire.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the five saints of Tianfeng. Sure enough, none of the five saints is ordinary."


    For a long time, some people sigh so.


    Dang Dang


    On the stage, Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, has a dignified look. He uses two swords with different moves, which makes people dazzled.


    The long sword and the short sword cooperate with each other in a tacit way. They are mellow and Ruyi. The attack wave after wave. The whole competition platform is covered by the terrible sword force. The wind is howling and the golden waves are rolling.


    Among them, it is constantly out of bursts of jingling sound, burst string of dazzling sparks.


    Such a big competition platform, also under the impact of the powerful and terrible sword, could not help shaking.


    At this moment, all the people are worried, staring at the scene on the stage, want to see what happened?


    In the face of Zhou Zhao''s crazy attack, can Qi Ganglie, who is famous for his horizontal training, shoulder the fierce sword power?


    Roar ¡«


    suddenly, biwutai roared, and Qi Ganglie''s fighting spirit of the God ape suddenly raised to the sky and roared, shaking the earth.


    The golden light is more brilliant.


    That bright golden light, each one is like the essence of general, full of tough metal feeling.


    No matter how fierce and fierce Zhou Zhao''s sword attack is, he can''t easily tear the light shield formed by the golden light.


    On the contrary, under the pressure of the golden light, Zhou Zhao''s offensive began to weaken.


    "It''s a great waste of energy and consciousness to use the two handed sword. Moreover, it''s hard for your star power to support the attack of the two handed sword! The swordsman


    In the golden light, Qi Ganglie stands aloof, just like a giant god of golden armor.


    His voice was full of unspeakable majesty, like the words of nine gods, which shocked people''s hearts.


    "It''s a great expense for you to defeat molinhou and use your two handed sword. If I''m defeated by you again, it''s ridiculous!


    Sword gentleman, your sword is not fast enough, not sharp enough!


    Therefore, in this battle, you will lose! "


    Qi Ganglie continued.


    Behind him, the huge God ape fighting soul, a huge golden claw suddenly burst to the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao.


    At this moment, the sword gentleman Zhou Zhao felt great pressure. For a moment, he couldn''t dodge the claw of the God ape.


    However, he had to do his best to urge the fighting soul of the sword, infuse all his strength into the two handed sword, and then display his most powerful martial arts skills.


    As soon as the martial arts skills come out, the whole world will be quiet.


    A black sword appeared in the air and cut off the claw of the fighting spirit of the ape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, was shocked by his powerful martial arts.


    Everyone looked at the sword, which seemed to be able to cut off even the sound, and the extremely fast sword directly cut off Qi Ganglie''s fighting soul.


    Roar ~


    immediately, the ape''s fighting soul screamed, and the pain of his broken arm made him extremely painful.


    In the same way, Qi Ganglie, who was sympathetic to the fighting spirit of the God ape, also suffered a shock. His mouth spilled blood and his body fell back several steps.


    The golden brilliance on the body is a lot dimmer.


    "I lost the battle!"


    Before Qi Ganglie gasps for breath and prepares to attack the sword, Zhou Zhao, a gentleman, launches the next attack. On the other side, Zhou Zhao slowly withdraws his sword and smiles. Then, he turns around and jumps straight off the competition platform. He chooses to admit defeat!


    "Damn it


    Looking at Zhou Zhao''s back, Qi Ganglie could not help cursing in a low voice. His face was full of resentment.


    In this war, it can be said that he won by a narrow margin.


    He knew that if Zhou Zhao, the swordsman, had not fought with Mo Linhou before, he would have consumed too much energy and star power. He was afraid that Qi Ganglie would not have been the opponent of Zhou Zhao, the swordsman.


    In particular, previously, he also clamored that Zhou Zhao''s sword was not fast enough or sharp enough.


    However, the next second, he was beaten in the face by Zhou Zhao. The fighting spirit of God ape was directly cut off by Zhou Zhao with his strongest martial arts skills, which made his soul hurt.


    Naturally, Qi Ganglie is very unfair to this battle, just because he is not happy to win.


    Around the venue, millions of powerful and talented people from all sides who watched the battle were silent one after another. They didn''t say anything about Zhou Zhao.


    After all, they all know that Zhou Zhaoxian went on to challenge Qi Ganglie after the war with Mo Linhou.


    Qi Ganglie can be hurt even after fighting with Mo Linhou and other talents, which makes everyone realize the power of Zhou Zhao.


    Naturally, Zhou Zhao took the initiative to admit defeat. They didn''t feel humiliated or wrong!


    "The winner, the five saints of Tianfeng -- Qi Ganglie!"


    After Zhou Zhao took the initiative to admit defeat, the tutor of tianshengyuan just appeared at the contest platform again and announced the result of the contest.


    "Qi Shengzi, now, you can choose the genius of our Longyuan side to fight with you."


    Finally, the tutor looked at Qi Ganglie, who was slightly pale, and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Qi Ganglie''s vision, Shua of for a while, dead fixed Ye Lan.


    He wants to challenge Ye Lan again. After all, Ye Lan was in the royal family yesterday, which made him frustrated and humiliated in public.


    He was seriously injured with three punches and almost couldn''t take part in today''s competition. It can be said that Qi Ganglie wanted to fight with Ye Lan again and was ashamed that Xue was flattened yesterday.


    However, he has some hesitation and fear in his heart, because yesterday''s simple fight with Ye Lan made him really confused about Ye Lan.


    If he challenges rashly, in his present situation, he may be abused again.


    At this point, Qi Ganglie''s eyes swept over Ye Lan and fell directly on Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman.


    "I''ve heard that the gentleman of Qin is good at playing Qin. Today, I want to know how to master the gentleman''s skill of Qin."


    Qi Ganglie said.


    In the rest area, Qin Junzi Yanfei doesn''t have a slight frown and hesitates.


    For a moment, I didn''t dare to fight.


    Just because, he was beaten by Ye Lan yesterday, and there was a wound in his body. Today, the wound has not healed. He just relies on some panacea to maintain his health. It will take some time for him to recover completely.


    Now, Qi Ganglie wants to challenge him. Qin Junzi Yan is not naturally worried.


    After all, he was not in the peak state. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to overcome Qi Ganglie''s horrible existence, which mainly focused on the body training, so that he would lose face in public and damage his image and reputation in front of long yuanxiu.


    "Qin junzi, what? Don''t you dare? "


    Seeing that Yanfei didn''t respond to the challenge, Qi Ganglie''s eyes narrowed on the competition stage. A cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In that smile, there was a few sarcasm.


    "Why not?"


    Finally, Yan Fei spoke. He jumped up to the martial arts competition platform with a lyre in his hand.


    How can he be provoked in public?


    Qi Ganglie''s previous battle with Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, was also a loss, and his soul was injured.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat a wounded man if he is a gentleman?


    "Qin junzi, make a move!"


    Qi Ganglie said boldly.


    Wait for the piano, but the gentleman Yan doesn''t do it.


    "If I do it, you will be defeated!"


    Qin Junzi Yan Fei said coldly.


    In his hand, the lyre stood in the air, suspended in front of him.


    At the moment, he moves his fingers, plucks the strings, waves of high pitched music, continuous echo, continuous impact, surging pressure to Qi Ganglie.The music is extremely overbearing and violent. It can impact people''s brain and divine consciousness invisibly.


    Even the physical body of the monk will be seriously impacted.


    However, Qi Ganglie is a man who practices his body.


    Generally, this kind of person with strong physical body has strong willpower and divine consciousness.


    After all, if there is no strong willpower and divine consciousness, how can a person who practices the body support his growth in the cruel exercise and become strong step by step.


    Qi Ganglie''s ability to practice his body horizontally and ascend the five saints of Tianfeng today naturally has his outstanding points.


    That is to say, his own willpower and divine sense are extremely tough and strong, so he was able to persist in all kinds of harsh training and grow up to the present situation.


    Therefore, although Yanfei''s music is extremely overbearing and violent, it can impact people''s divine consciousness, but it can not easily shake Qi Ganglie''s tenacious and incomparable willpower.


    This is not only Qi Ganglie''s strong willpower, but also Qin Junzi Yanfei''s injuries. The sequelae of yelan''s beating yesterday has not been completely eliminated.


    At the moment, he can not play the strength of the peak period.


    "What? Is this the only strength of Qin junzi, who ranks third among the five gentlemen of Longyuan? "


    Under the attack of the sound wave, Qi Ganglie stands aloof, completely free from the impact of Yan Fei''s music.


    His whole body was full of golden light, just like the giant god of golden armor. The fierce attack of Qin music was directly resisted by the golden light on his body surface.


    Smell speech, Qin gentleman Yan Fei''s face is very difficult, can''t help but add some strength, sound wave attack more and more fierce.


    However, he could not shake Qi Ganglie.


    "It seems that I think highly of you. You are just a gentleman!"


    Qi Ganglie reproaches and mocks impolitely.


    Then, with a stomp of the sole of his foot, his whole body suddenly burst out. His muscles swelled up like an inflatable balloon, and his bones kept popping.


    The ape behind it also soared in a big circle, and its power became more violent.


    The blazing golden light is also more and more dazzling, easily breaking up the sound wave attack of Yanfei.


    Qi Ganglie''s momentum of the whole person has increased several times.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    Similarly, Yan Fei, a gentleman of zither, is also full of surprise. He wants to take the zither and run away.


    However, without waiting for him to dodge, Qi Ganglie is the first to get close to him, and then, a golden sandbag big fist, heavily towards the Qin gentleman Yanfei.


    This punch is extremely fast and powerful.


    Qin Junzi Yan is not able to dodge. He is directly hit on the bridge of the nose by Qi Ganglie''s fist.


    Click ~


    with this blow, the nose of Qin Junzi was broken, and the whole person was blown out by Qi Ganglie''s blow. He flew out of the Biwu platform heavily, and exploded into a corner of the venue, collapsing a lot of Pavilion pillars in the corner of the venue, stirring up smoke and dust.


    At this moment, the whole audience was dead.


    All people can''t believe what they see. Qi Ganglie blows the gentleman away.


    What''s more, Qi Ganglie is still traumatized!


    It''s useless and shameful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Qin Junzi Yan was not defeated, which attracted millions of Longyuan strongmen and geniuses around him.


    At the same time, they are constantly criticizing and ridiculing that the piano gentleman is useless.


    On the contrary, the people of Tianfeng Empire, led by Li Cangfeng, had a smile on their face and Qi Ganglie''s performance, which made their Tianfeng side have a long face.


    "Cough..."


    Smoke and dust dispersed, among the ruins, Qin Junzi Yan Fei stood up in embarrassment.


    When he heard the ridicule and ridicule of Longyuan practitioners and gifted disciples around him, he felt very sad and resentful.


    His eyes were fixed on Qi Ganglie, who stood aloof on the competition platform. Deep in his eyes, he was full of cold and murderous ideas.


    However, he didn''t have the courage to do it. If he lost, he lost.


    Even if he had all kinds of humiliation and endless suffering in his heart, he could not recover the result of losing this contest.


    If he blindly clamors that he has not lost and wants to fight with Qi Ganglie again, it seems that he has no bearing and makes people laugh.


    "Qin junzi, give in!"


    On the competition stage, Qi Ganglie clasped his hands and looked like playing.


    Qin Junzi Yan Fei''s face is ugly. Without reply, she turns and leaves in silence.


    When he turns around, he looks at Ye Lan sitting quietly in the rest area. The color of resentment in the bottom of his eyes is stronger.


    In his mind, if ye LAN didn''t hurt him seriously yesterday, how could he come to such an unbearable end today?


    "It''s all you, Ye Lan! The disgrace you have imposed on me, I am sure I will get it back a hundred times and a thousand times! "


    Qin Junzi Yan thought with a gloomy face.


    Then, he rose up in the air and left all the way, no longer paying attention to the next competition?


    For Qin Junzi''s sudden departure, many people know that the other party has no face to stay here.


    After all, as the third seat of the five gentlemen of Longyuan, Qin Junzi is defeated by Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng. What face does he have to stay here for such a disgraceful thing?


    "The winner is Qi Ganglie, the five saints of Tianfeng."


    After Qin Junzi left, on the martial arts competition stage, the tutor of tianshengyuan reappeared and announced.


    Then he looked at Qi Ganglie and asked in a voice, "Qi Shengzi, do you want to fight again?"


    "Fight! It''s natural to fight! This time, I will challenge the five talents of Longyuan one by one, trample them all under my feet, so as to prove the strength of our Tianfeng empire!


    You are the five gentlemen of the Longyuan empire. You don''t need the first son and the second son of Tianfeng.


    I''m enough alone


    On the stage of the contest, Qi Ganglie''s whole body was shining with gold, just like the God of war of nine days. His voice was thundering and roaring.


    As soon as this remark came out, many practitioners and geniuses on Longyuan''s side were dissatisfied at the meeting. Naturally, it also made Longyuan''s civil and military officials very unhappy.


    Many people secretly say that Qi Ganglie is really crazy!


    Does he really think that he can defeat the sword gentleman and Qin gentleman of his own Longyuan side by himself?


    It''s stupid!


    At this moment, many people look at Ye Lan, Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing sitting in the rest area.


    The most concerned are Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing.


    After all, those two were the real young super talents in their Longyuan empire.


    One is the first of the five gentlemen in Longyuan, and the other is the second.


    As long as any one of them can easily beat Qi Ganglie and suppress the arrogance of the other.


    "You are a loser. How dare you be so rampant in front of me?"


    Finally, a voice rings out. Ye Lan in the rest area looks at the arrogant Qi Ganglie on the martial arts competition platform with a playful face.


    Ye Lan doesn''t care about the honor or disgrace of Longyuan. He only cares about one thing, that is, Qi Ganglie, who was seriously injured by his three punches yesterday. Now, he dares to threaten to challenge his five talents of Longyuan and trample all his five talents under his feet.


    And one of these five geniuses is Ye Lan.


    How can Ye Lan tolerate such trampling on his face?


    On the competition stage, Qi Ganglie hears Ye Lan''s words. His face is a little ugly. Deep in his eyes, there is a flash of fear.


    However, he didn''t want to weaken his momentum in front of millions of Longyuan strongmen and talents.


    Therefore, in a hurry, looking at Ye Lan, he said with arrogance: "hum! Today, I challenge you first! Beat you, and then deal with your painting gentleman and calligraphy gentleman of Longyuan! "


    "Next, Qi Shengzi of Tianfeng Empire challenges Ye Lan of Longyuan!"


    At this time, the tutor of tianshengyuan announced.


    On hearing this, Qi Ganglie''s face changed slightly. He said something wrong in his heart!He didn''t want to challenge Ye Lan, but he couldn''t. He had already said it.


    Speak out of the words, like spilled water, it is simply not back!


    In the rest area, Ye Lan grows up and steps out. In the blink of an eye, she comes to the competition platform, facing Qi Ganglie from afar.


    "You are crazy. It seems that yesterday, I taught you a little light lesson. Today, I dare to challenge you in public?"


    Ye Lan sneered.


    On the other side, Qi Ganglie couldn''t say a word. He regretted it in his heart.


    After yesterday''s fight, he really can''t find out the bottom of Ye Lan, and now facing Ye Lan again, Qi Ganglie doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can defeat Ye Lan 100%.


    Ye Lan''s appearance on the stage attracted the attention of many long yuan practitioners.


    Many people who have grudges with Ye Lan are constantly cursing in their hearts. It''s better to curse Ye Lan and be severely beaten by Qi Ganglie.


    Like Luohai, like taotian, like sunkong.


    Similarly, there is Tao Yuran.


    Ye Lan''s appearance robbed him of his qualifications. Naturally, Tao Yuran also prayed in his heart. Ye Lan had better lose the contest and lose face in public. Let the Southern Dynasty wind have a look. Choosing Ye Lan to participate in today''s contest is the most wrong choice.


    "You did it first? Or should I do it first? "


    On the stage, Ye Lan doesn''t know what Luo Hai, sun Kong and Tao Yuran think. He looks directly at Qi Ganglie and says with a playful smile.


    "Kill


    Opposite, where does Qi Ganglie dare to let Ye Lan take the lead?


    Immediately, the mouth angrily, the soles of the feet suddenly stamped, the body shape is like an arrow, straight to take ye LAN.


    That lingers the fist of golden ray, is also heavy toward Ye Lan chest Nu to roar and go.


    The golden fist carries the fist power, which is extremely violent and overbearing.


    The boxing style is also raging like a storm. The air is constantly compressed and exploded under that fist, and bursts of crackling sound explosion sound, earth shaking and soul frightening.


    This fist, poured Qi Ganglie''s full strength.


    Qi Ganglie, who has dealt with Ye Lan, knows that if he starts to deal with Ye Lan, he will only gradually fall into the downwind.


    Only by taking the lead and making the strongest strike can we have the opportunity to oppress it and gain the upper hand.


    I have to say that Qi Ganglie''s idea is very good.


    Unfortunately, he still failed to find out the power of Ye Lan!


    For Ye Lan, Qi Ganglie''s all-out fist has no deterrent at all.


    "Bajiquan, the power of brute God, the soul of black flame fighting!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    The eight extreme boxing, the power of man God and the fighting soul of Heiyan are displayed in one breath.


    His physical strength is far beyond today''s cultivation level. Now, with the help of Baji boxing, Manshen power and Heiyan fighting soul, his strength is better than Qi Ganglie''s, even several times better than Qi Ganglie''s!


    Bang ¡«


    boom ¡«


    Click ¡«


    two fists collide, and the first is a dull sound.


    Then there was the collision of the two fists, the roar and the roar of the fists.


    Finally, there was the sound of a broken bone.


    Many people can clearly see that in the messy boxing storm, a figure flew out like rags, fell out of the competition platform heavily, and blew up the dust.


    And that figure, no one else, is Qi Ganglie of Tianfeng empire.


    At this moment, Qi Ganglie''s whole right arm is comminuted fracture, and the channels and bones in his body are all broken by Ye Lan''s Baji fist, which is a combination of Manshen''s power and Heiyan''s fighting soul.


    His face was as white as paper, and he looked very weak.


    One punch will win!


    Tianfeng Empire, Qi Ganglie, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The huge conference hall was a dead silence.


    All the onlookers, one after another, looked at the competition platform in shock. Looking at Ye Lan''s figure on the platform, they were shocked.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan, a little boy, is so powerful that he seriously injured Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng with one blow. He directly broke his opponent''s arm, bathed his whole body in blood, and suffered a lot.


    After the silence, followed by the excitement of millions of people cheering.


    At this moment, all the Longyuan people felt the unprecedented happiness.


    Because, at the beginning, they clearly remember that Qi Ganglie''s arrogant words were maliciously belittling him Longyuan.


    Now, Ye Lan severely taught the other side, a punch will be seriously injured, directly let Qi Ganglie understand, what is called outside someone, outside Heaven!


    Self confidence is a good thing, but being too conceited is stupid.


    "This..."


    In a corner of the venue, Luo Hai, Tao Tian and sun Kong looked at the scene of the competition with a shocked face.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan is so powerful that he smashes Qi Ganglie, who is famous for his physical training in Tianfeng empire.


    Similarly, Tao Yuran also had an ugly face and was extremely upset.


    He wanted to see that Ye Lan was seriously injured by Qi Ganglie and humiliated in public, so that the Southern Dynasty wind could understand that choosing Ye Lan to participate in today''s martial arts contest was the most wrong choice.


    But it happened that heaven did not fulfill people''s wishes.


    He never thought that Ye Lan was powerful enough to hurt one of the five saints of Tianfeng empire.


    That''s what he can''t imagine!


    At the beginning, he thought, Ye Lan and Qi Ganglie duel, there will be a very fierce fight, into a bitter battle.


    But did not expect, Ye Lan is to win so easily.


    This makes Tao Yuran''s depression more intense. He secretly scolds Qi Ganglie for being a waste. He is so useless!


    "Damn it! Qi Ganglie is really rubbish


    At the VIP table, Li Cangfeng''s face was as gloomy as water, which was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Qi Ganglie was so useless. Facing Ye Lan twice, he was easily hurt by the other side twice, and he had no power to fight back!


    How can such a character be one of the five saints of Tianfeng?


    It''s like losing the face of Tianfeng empire!


    Similarly, at this moment, other messengers of the Tianfeng Empire, such as the strongmen, all looked ugly, and were extremely unhappy. They showed strong performance, and despised and disdained from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why? Why? What is the gap between me and him? "


    Under the stage of competition, Qi Ganglie stands up with great pain and looks at Ye Lan on the stage of competition. He is extremely unwilling to roar in his heart.


    "With your strength, you dare to challenge the five talents of Longyuan and trample them under your feet. I don''t know where you get this confidence?"


    Ye Lan stands on the competition platform, coldly overlooking Qi Ganglie below, impolitely scolding.


    Qi Ganglie''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, his eyes turned white and he fainted.


    Shame!


    Before fainting, Qi Ganglie clearly understood that he would always be branded with a disgrace that is hard to wash away!


    That''s the shame of being seriously injured by Ye Lan twice!


    "My Lord, on behalf of Qi Ganglie of Tianfeng Empire, I apologize to your country for his previous arrogance."


    At the VIP table, Li Cangfeng got up and looked at the dragon Yuan Saint at the top of the Dragon chair, with a devout face.


    "It''s not necessary. I''d better ask someone to send Qi Shengzi to recuperate!


    If it is not treated in time, it will leave hidden dangers. "


    The emperor Longyuan responded with a smile.


    Li Cangfeng said nothing more. After thanking the emperor Longyuan, he ordered the imperial doctor of Tianfeng Empire to carry Qi Ganglie down to heal his wounds.


    "This battle, the winner, Ye Lan of Longyuan!"


    The tutor of tianshengyuan came on the stage and announced.


    In the huge meeting hall, millions of practitioners were shouting and clapping.


    At this moment, Ye Lan became the focus of many people''s eyes.


    At the same time, many people are also talking about Ye Lan''s strength, and learn about Ye Lan''s past and deeds from his population. They know that the young man on the martial arts platform at the moment is a super genius in his own Longyuan empire.


    That is praised by many people as the existence of the five gentlemen who can match or even surpass Longyuan in the future!


    After learning about Ye Lan''s deeds and past, many practitioners suddenly wonder why Ye Lan has such a strong cultivation strength at such an age that he can hurt Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng with one blow.


    "Ye Lan, do you want to fight again?"


    At this time, on the stage of the contest, the tutor of the holy House asked in a voice that day.


    "Of course."


    Ye Lan smiles."I''m going to pick out all the talents of Tianfeng Empire today!"


    Finally, Ye Lan said with a sunny smile.


    Smile, through a strong self-confidence.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    After all, the first son and the second son in the Tianfeng empire are both highly cultivated talents. They are far from Qi Ganglie''s ability to compare, but they are enough to compare with the horror of his dragon Yuan painting gentleman and calligraphy gentleman.


    Although Ye Lan''s strength and talent are strong, he can''t pick and turn the remaining three holy sons of Tianfeng, especially the first and second holy sons of Tianfeng empire?


    However, those long yuan practitioners didn''t speak. They had to be silent. They wanted to see if ye LAN really had that ability?


    Or, like Qi Ganglie before, he just showed off his strength verbally?


    "Arrogance


    "Arrogant!"


    "Where''s the confidence? I''ve never seen such a young man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. How dare he underestimate the five saints of Tianfeng? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the VIP table, many messengers and strong men from the Tianfeng Empire all look gloomy and angry. They are all deeply angered by Ye Lan''s words.


    Similarly, Li Cangfeng''s face was not good-looking.


    This is the first time that someone dares to underestimate the five saints of Tianfeng empire.


    He swore that today, if he didn''t teach Ye Lan a lesson, he would be the crown prince of Tianfeng empire.


    As soon as I read this, I swept away Cangfeng''s eyes and looked at aoshengyu, the third son of Tianfeng Empire, in the far rest area.


    Seeing Li Cangfeng''s eyes, Ao Shengyu immediately got up and set foot on the competition platform.


    "This time, I''ll be your opponent. I''d like to see what you can do. How dare you say such crazy things? "


    Aoshengyu stands aloof and looks at Ye Lan with a cold face.


    As he spoke, a shadow appeared behind him.


    It was a huge strange snake, as big as a mountain. It had eight heads, each of which was the size of a millstone, with thick tusks. It was full of cold evil spirit.


    The strange snake is the fighting soul of aoshengyu, named eight headed snake king.


    Each head of the eight snake kings has a sword in its mouth.


    Eight long swords have different attributes.


    They are Jinmu water fire earth wind lightning.


    In other words, with eight head snake king and other variant fighting souls, aoshengyu has eight different attributes of power.


    Each power is extremely powerful, and the use of each other is extremely special and ingenious.


    Hoo ~


    the flames are blazing. One of the eight snake king''s heads suddenly opens its mouth and spurts out a mouthful of poisonous fire. It attacks Ye Lan and wants to burn Ye Lan.


    In an instant, on the huge competition platform, the flames were raging, and the whole place was shrouded in a sea of fire.


    And Ye Lan is in the sea of fire, but she can''t advance or retreat.


    "Black inflammation!"


    In the sea of fire, Ye Lan stands aloof, completely not moved by the sea of fire.


    Behind, the soul of the black flame is released, and a raging black flame rushes out in an instant, turning into huge black fire dragons.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the huge black fire dragons devour all the poisonous fire from the eight snake kings.


    After swallowing the poisonous fire from the eight snake kings, the black fire dragons'' power suddenly soared, and their terror momentum was even worse. Immediately, they roared and killed aoshengyu.


    "Water


    Aosheng Yu gave a deep drink.


    Behind him, the other head of the eight headed snake king spewed out torrential water, like a river, straight at the black fire dragons.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The black fire dragon collided with the big water from the eight headed snake king, and immediately made bursts of hissing sound.


    All of a sudden, the whole huge competition platform was covered by the terrible and hot steam.


    At the same time, Ye Lan and AO Shengyu''s bodies are also engulfed by the dense fog formed by the water vapor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Chop!"


    In the thick fog, Ye Lan''s eyes are like blood, which has released the bloody eye fighting soul.


    Under the bloody eye fighting soul, his perceptual power increased several times rapidly.


    Although the fog formed by water vapor emission is so strong that people can''t see their hands.


    But also can not stop the release of the bloody eye fighting soul of Ye Lan''s line of sight.


    With the help of blood eye fighting soul, Ye Lan easily catches the figure of aoshengyu, and immediately shows her no trace.


    Quietly and go, a hand cut out, a hand knife, heavy split to aoshengyu.


    And aoshengyu is not weak, perception is very strong, aware of the dark Ye Lan attack against him.


    He immediately manipulated the eight head snake king, among the snake heads, suddenly ejected pieces of dark black molten iron.


    The molten iron vomited, dried and solidified quickly, forming a huge black iron wall in front of aoshengyu.


    There was a bang.


    Ye Lan''s hand knife, heavily chopped on the black iron wall, made a harsh sound, which made people''s eardrum ache.


    "Wood! The wind


    After aoshengyu blocked Ye Lan''s attack, he took advantage of it.


    Eight head snake king, two huge snake heads began to spew, one spewed thousands of old wood giant roots, turned into rattan, crazy to kill Ye Lan, the speed is very fast, just like a dragon.


    On the other hand, a strong wind spewed out, which quickly dispersed the dense fog that covered the whole platform.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks and moves his hands together.


    All over the sky, the palm of terror broke out, constantly slapping on the huge rattan like a dragon. The terrible palm force easily smashed the huge rattan like a dragon and turned it into sawdust all over the sky.


    "Ray! Electricity


    Ao Shengyu was angry again.


    The other two heads of the eight headed snake king spewed wildly again. In his mouth, thunder and lightning interweaved and turned into thunder swords and thunder balls, constantly shooting or killing Ye Lan.


    Thunder and sword all over the sky, seal back all the retreat of Ye Lan.


    Thunder ball explodes all over the sky, and terror thunder and photoelectric fire are rampant.


    Ye Lan is engulfed by the thunder sword and the thunder ball explosion. Seeing that scene, many long yuanxiu observers are secretly worried about Ye Lan.


    They are worried that ye LAN will lose.


    It''s no wonder that aoshengyu''s eight headed snake king''s fighting soul is so strange and powerful that it makes people palpitating.


    Each of the eight snakeheads has a specific attribute power.


    The joint offensive launched by these eight forces is really overwhelming.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    All over the sky, Ye Lan''s voice came out suddenly.


    Then, many people saw from the thunder photoelectric fire, a terrible sword light, quickly from which to penetrate and tear out.


    The power of every sword light makes people tremble.


    Just a few breaths, the thunder sword and the thunder light fire are all torn and destroyed by the sword light.


    A young figure slowly emerged from it.


    "Dirt


    Aoshengyu was angry.


    The eight headed snake king spewed out yellow mud again.


    The clay is very sticky. It flies to Ye Lan quickly to stick her figure, so that aoshengyu can take the opportunity to attack Ye Lan.


    But will ye LAN give aoshengyu a chance?


    Obviously not.


    In the bloody eye fighting soul, Ye Lan can easily capture the eight head snake king''s offensive trajectory, naturally, the ejected soil, he can easily dodge.


    And ye LAN side fast Dodge, also side fast approaching aoshengyu.


    In the hand, already imperceptibly, appeared a short sword.


    The short sword is extremely sharp. In Ye Lan''s hands, it keeps flying and spinning, leaving the light and shadow of the sword in the empty air.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan bullies her body forward, holding a short sword and constantly chopping and stabbing.


    Aoshengyu was surprised in his heart, and he kept away from Ye Lan''s crazy chop and assassination again and again.


    "Can you hide?"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    The short sword in my hand changed, but it was a strange sword move.


    However, his short sword was on the left, on the right, up and down.


    It''s unpredictable.


    Even aoshengyu didn''t dodge perfectly in the face of Ye Lan''s strange sword skill. Many parts of his clothes were torn by the dagger, and he looked very embarrassed.


    And under the attack of Ye Lan''s treacherous tricks, aoshengyu''s defense is extremely difficult.


    He wanted to fight back many times, but he couldn''t find the right chance. In other words, the chance he wanted to fight back was completely blocked by Ye Lan!At present, the only thing he can do is hide! Keep hiding!


    Hope to be able to in the moment of Ye Lan absence, to find the right opportunity to fight back, must not have been passive, otherwise, long guard will lose!


    "It''s impossible. How can he do it under such a continuous crazy attack?"


    However, to aoshengyu''s surprise, Ye Lan has been continuously launching a rapid offensive, one after another, one after another, even worse than the other. The perfect connection, without any mistakes, makes him unable to find any flaws, and has no way to fight back.


    That crazy offensive, it is like pouring rain, continuous, roaring endlessly.


    Similarly, many of the onlookers in the meeting hall were stunned by Ye Lan''s performance.


    Many of the people on the scene are broken fetal environment cultivation, combat experience, in the martial arts is also a very high attainments.


    They all know that if the practitioners want to achieve continuous and continuous crazy attack, they should not only have strong physical force and the ability to change moves, but also have the vast power of stars.


    All of the above are indispensable.


    The most important thing is the practitioner''s true Qi or Xingli.


    That is to say, if a practitioner breaks out a continuous crazy attack, if he does not have a continuous stream of Qi or star power, then his attack must be weak for a moment.


    At that moment, weakness will become the breakthrough point of the enemy''s counter attack.


    But ye LAN didn''t!


    His crazy attack, it is continuous, continuous, as if never stop, it seems that as long as Ye Lan does not stop, the continuous rapid attack will never stop!


    This is extremely terrible, but also many people are difficult to do!


    "It''s terrible. Ye Lan is really my super genius of Longyuan!"


    "Such a continuous rapid offensive, ordinary people simply can not do, also do not know, that ye LAN in the end is how to do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting hall, thousands of practitioners talked with each other, and there was a deep sense of surprise and shock in their words.


    At the VIP table, Li Cangfeng and other members of Tianfeng Empire were also dignified and surprised.


    They really don''t understand why Ye Lan can achieve the perfect connection, and can continue the rapid offensive, so that people almost completely greet the slightest flaw, no way to fight back.


    Finally, on the competition stage, aoshengyu could hardly resist Ye Lan''s fierce attack. The star power in his body was weak at the beginning, and his body couldn''t support it.


    "Monkey King eighteen sticks!"


    Ye Lan saw aoshengyu''s weakness for a moment, and the crazy attack suddenly became fierce.


    He used the sword as a stick and used the monkey king''s eighteen sticks.


    In the void, eighteen sword shadows, one after another, continuously chop to aoshengyu.


    Puff ¡«


    in the face of Ye Lan''s sword as a stick and the monkey king''s eighteen sticks, how can Ao Shengyu, who is weak in a short moment, easily resist?


    The whole person, chest was directly cut by the sword, a long blood hole, proud Shengyu left shoulder has been rowed to the right abdomen.


    Blood spray.


    Aoshengyu''s body shape was directly cut out by the sword and fell out of the competition platform heavily.


    "Next!"


    On the platform, Ye Lan stopped the stormy attack and stood up with her sword, shouting.


    Look at the last two holy sons of Tianfeng!


    A strong sense of war broke out from his body and went straight to the sky, frightening people''s minds.


    At this moment, many people look at Ye Lan as if they have an illusion that the young man standing on the stage of the competition is no longer a young man, but an invincible strong man, a myth that he will never be defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    On the stage, Ye Lan''s proud posture, fighting spirit and sonorous words shocked the hearts of all the people.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s figure is imprinted on the minds of many powerful and talented people of martial arts forces.


    The young man''s posture of soaring into the sky has become a picture that many people can''t get rid of in their life, and will be branded in the deepest part of their mind forever.


    After the silence, the whole venue was boiling.


    Millions of practitioners are cheering for Ye Lan''s power.


    "How strong! It''s so strong! That Ye Lan is hard to be compared with others of the same age or even the same generation! "


    Someone said excitedly.


    "Perhaps, he can really turn over the remaining five saints of Tianfeng alone!"


    Some say so.


    At this moment, many people firmly believe that with Ye Lan''s previous ability, maybe it''s not impossible for one person to turn over the whole five saints of Tianfeng.


    At the same time, on the side of Tianfeng Empire, many people''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Especially from Cang Feng, his face is gloomy, almost dripping into the water.


    This is the second one!


    He Tianfeng empire is the second Holy Son, which was defeated by Ye Lan in public.


    If it''s true, as Ye Lan said earlier, the other party will pick up the remaining son of Tianfeng, which is a shame for his Tianfeng empire. It''s a shame that can''t be wiped out in his whole life!


    "Don''t lose! Never lose


    Li Cang Feng roared in his heart and looked at his son, who was in the second seat.


    "I, zixuanyuan, would like to learn from you!"


    A figure quickly flashed on the platform, raised his hand, and roared to Ye Lan.


    Zixuanyuan, the second son of Tianfeng Empire, is said to be a scholar of Longyuan.


    But see, purple Xuan Yuan this palm, the palm is powerful, contain a huge destruction breath.


    The whole space, under his palm, is constantly compressed and condensed, and bursts of crackling sound burst out in the air.


    The sound of explosion, invisible strength, is turned into thousands of invisible sword, Qi save shot to Ye Lan, sharp.


    "Invincible gold body!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    His whole body was full of gold, and he performed the martial arts of the earth level "invincible golden body". At the same time, the golden body was a combination of the power of brute God and the power of black flame fighting soul.


    Therefore, although purple Xuanyuan''s palm is very powerful, it can''t tear Ye Lan''s golden body defense.


    Even the most destructive palm couldn''t blow on Ye Lan easily. It could only hit on the golden light and emit a roar like gold and iron.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan roars and claps it with one hand. It''s like a meteor shower in the dark. It''s full of extreme destruction.


    In the face of the meteor palms falling all over the sky, zixuanyuan was calm and calm, and did not panic at all.


    Behind him, the fighting spirit emerged.


    A huge virtual image of the beast, which was like a glutton, roared out suddenly.


    The monster has a huge mouth, and a terrible suction gushes out of its mouth, just like a deep and incomparable black hole, which can swallow everything and directly swallow all the meteor palms in one breath.


    Then, the monster is a beast mouth, previously swallowed all over the sky meteor palm shadow, crazy rage to Ye Lan.


    Dang Dang


    Ye Lan''s face is awe inspiring. She tries her best to activate the star power in her body. She can''t defeat the golden body, the power of the barbarian God and the fighting soul of the black flame to defend.


    He knew how powerful his meteor palm was.


    If not handled carefully, he is likely to be injured by his own moves.


    For a long time, the shadow of meteor palms in the sky slowly dissipated, and Ye Lan''s figure retreated several steps at a time. The golden light shrouded in her body was dim and dissipated a lot under the bombardment of the terrible meteor palms.


    "Fighting soul - Taotie."


    Ye Lan visual opposite purple Xuanyuan, looking at each other behind that huge gluttonous virtual shadow, a face calm way.


    "You''ve seen so much that you can recognize my soul."


    Purple Xuanyuan calmly, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of indifference.


    "You won''t be my opponent. Of course, you showed great strength before, but in the face of my unique gluttonous fighting soul, no matter what tricks you have, I can easily stop it.


    My gluttonous fighting soul can easily swallow it, and then fight back.


    Just like the meteor palm you used to show before!


    Admit defeat!


    My opponent is Huang Tianqing, the scholar of Longyuan.


    You are outstanding enough to defeat the two holy sons of our Tianfeng empire. If you want to defeat all the holy sons of our Tianfeng Empire, you will be arrogant and arrogant. "


    In the end, zixuanyuan is like this again.


    Taotie is one of the fierce beasts in ancient times.


    This beast is famous for its greedy and delicious food.It is said that in ancient times, Taotie was eaten by immortals, and also by many living stars.


    Its stomach is bottomless and can never be filled.


    Although the Taotie fighting soul of zixuanyuan can''t be compared with the fierce beast Taotie in ancient times, its power can''t be underestimated.


    With the strength of zixuanyuan, whether he is in the same realm or a cultivator whose cultivation is one or two levels higher than him, all the attacks he launched on him will be devoured by his fighting soul, and then become his means to attack and kill others.


    Naturally, zixuanyuan has that self-confidence. No matter how outstanding Ye Lan''s talent is, no matter how powerful his strength is, he can''t be his opponent.


    He will win the contest!


    "Over measure? proud as lucifer? Today, I''d like to prove that I''m arrogant as you said


    Ye Lan smile, eyebrow heart, Wansheng furnace fly out, hanging in the palm of his hand.


    Ye Lan star power surging, crazy pouring into the hands of Wansheng furnace.


    Buzzing ¡«


    Wansheng stove suddenly burst out a bright god awn, and in that God awn, there was a surging air of gods and demons.


    In the face of the breath of gods and demons in the Wansheng stove, the souls of the whole audience were shaking.


    Even if it is purple Xuanyuan also look dignified, feel a little uneasy.


    "Fighting soul - Taotie, to put it bluntly, is just fighting soul. As long as it''s not a real ancient beast, I can still beat it to the ground!


    Now, I''d like to see. Is your Taotie fighting soul powerful? Or is the Wansheng stove better? "


    Ye Lan a face indifference way.


    Toe a little, hand Wansheng stove, toward the purple Xuanyuan rapid blast away.


    Wansheng stove smashed out and hit zixuanyuan''s chest.


    Purple Xuanyuan wake up, Taotie fight soul suddenly a claw, want to block Ye Lan that angry roar from Wansheng furnace.


    Boom ~


    Wansheng stove roared heavily on the claw of Taotie douhun, and gave out a thunderous roar.


    Originally, zixuanyuan thought that his gluttonous fighting soul could easily block the Wansheng stove from Ye Lan.


    But to his surprise and amazement, even his Taotie fighting soul couldn''t stop the killing of wanshenglu. His huge claws were smashed away. A terrible impact force was rampant in the Taotie fighting soul and impacted in zixuanyuan''s soul.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Zixuanyuan''s body was unstable, but he fell back several steps.


    "This Do your soul soldiers have the ability to attack, kill and fight souls? "


    Purple Xuanyuan a surprised, looking at Ye Lan that once again from the Wansheng furnace, face big change.


    "You guessed right!"


    Ye Lan cried.


    Another stove is smashed down, and it is pounding on the soul of Taotie.


    Boom, right hand a startling explosion.


    Purple Xuanyuan''s gluttonous fighting soul is severely bombarded by Wansheng furnace.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s soul soldiers have the ability to directly attack and kill other people''s souls and fight souls.


    You know, the means that can attack and kill other people''s souls and the ability to fight souls are extremely rare. Even zixuanyuan did not have that means.


    Only the first son of Tianfeng Empire had that ability!


    At this moment, the situation reversed.


    Originally, with the soul of Taotie, zixuanyuan should have been in the absolute upper hand.


    After all, his gluttonous fighting soul is extremely rare and powerful. It has the effect of devouring any martial moves of the cultivator and killing the enemy.


    But it happened that when he met the strange soul soldiers who could attack and kill the practitioners like Wansheng furnace and the soul strength, zixuanyuan''s advantage was no longer an advantage in front of Ye Lan, but an absolute disadvantage!


    Today''s purple Xuanyuan, where there is a beginning of calm, directly by Ye Lan brandishing Wansheng stove, like a street mouse was chased, even the means and ability to fight back.


    Because, even if he sacrificed his own soul soldiers, he could not escape being beaten by Ye Lanna Wansheng stove.


    Funny, previously, he also looked down on Ye Lan, ridiculed Ye Lan not from quantum, arrogant.


    Now think about it, he realized that he underestimated Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    On the martial arts platform, purple Xuanyuan was chased by Ye Lan, unable to fight back, only constantly dodge to resist.


    At this time of his, not to mention more embarrassed.


    In front of Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, his proud Taotie fighting soul has no place at all and is directly suppressed.


    Now, not to mention how depressed he was.


    "Don''t you look down on me? Do you think I''m arrogant?


    Come on, use your strength to prove to me that I am arrogant and arrogant? "


    Ye Lan swung Wansheng stove, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Under the bombardment of Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, the Taotie fighting soul of zixuanyuan has been constantly dim, and its power is also constantly weakening.


    Finally, zixuanyuan''s Taotie fighting soul could hardly resist the bombardment of Ye Lan Wansheng stove, and was directly knocked away by a stove.


    Poof ¡«


    as soon as the soul of Taotie was knocked away, zixuanyuan spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body suddenly fell out and fell outside the competition platform.


    His soul was badly hurt, and now he was lying on the ground, unable to move. His face was as pale as paper, and he looked very weak.


    "The last! Do you want to save the face of Tianfeng Empire if you don''t fight on stage? "


    After beating zixuanyuan, Ye Lan looks at the rest area, the last son of Tianfeng empire.


    Feng Bingli, the first son of Tianfeng, whose cultivation strength is comparable to that of Xiao Molin, the gentleman of Longyuan painting.


    "The last one."


    At the meeting, many long yuan practitioners woke up from the shock and looked at Feng Bingli, the first son of Tianfeng.


    They are waiting for the appearance of Feng Bingli. Let''s see the duel between Ye Lan and Feng Bingli.


    Similarly, I want to witness whether ye LAN can really turn over all the remaining heavenly wind saints and create a feat.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "If the first holy Son of Tianfeng Empire also loses, I''m afraid that Tianfeng empire will be completely shameless today."


    "That ye LAN can be really fierce, one person picked over three heavenly wind Saint son, even dare to challenge the first heavenly wind Saint son."


    ¡­¡­


    At the meeting, many people talked about Ye Lan''s power and awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Similarly, the younger generation of disciples also cast their adoring eyes on Ye Lan.


    This is what many of the younger generation''s disciples dream to achieve.


    There is no doubt that Ye Lan is fulfilling all the expectations in their hearts step by step.


    In the most gifted confrontation between the two empires, many young disciples dream to shine their brightest light.


    Naturally, Ye Lan became the idol of many young disciples at this moment.


    For a long time, in the rest area, Feng Bingli slowly stood up, stepped into the air step by step, boarded the Biwu platform, and stood opposite Ye Lan.


    "You challenge the three holy sons of Tianfeng, and the loss is not small.


    I don''t want to fight someone who''s not at the top.


    I''ll give you time to take good care of yourself. When you get back to your peak, I''ll fight with you again! "


    Seal ice to leave visual leaf LAN, a face calm way.


    "So, I''m not polite."


    Ye Lan responded.


    It''s true that he''s wasting a lot now. After all, he''s the three holy sons who challenge Tianfeng all at once, and none of them are ordinary people.


    If ye LAN tries to be brave and continues to fight fengbingli in this state, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to beat fengbingli.


    Then, Ye Lan sits on her knees, silently carrying the formula of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, a mighty extraterritorial force poured into Ye Lan''s body, quickly making up for her own loss.


    Just run a few weeks, Ye Lan body loss of star power is back to peak state.


    The whole person is also in high spirits.


    "All right!"


    Ye Lan long body but rise, looking at opposite of seal ice leave, a face sunlight bright smile way.


    "Are you sure?"


    Feng Bing left her eyes and said in a low voice.


    He doesn''t believe that ye LAN can make up for her loss in such a short time after fighting with the three holy sons of Tianfeng empire!


    "Sure, do it!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, sir, be careful."


    Feng Bingli said.


    Raise a hand to wave, a cold cold ice breath, such as the wind like swept impact, turbulent pressure to Ye Lan.


    The breath of ice quickly enveloped the whole competition platform. In the blink of an eye, it was freezing all the competition platforms. Even, the whole world was frozen quickly, forming huge cold icebergs.


    And Ye Lan is directly frozen by the iceberg, which is difficult to move.


    Around the meeting hall, many practitioners saw that Feng Bingli had such powerful power when he waved his hand. Their eyes shrank and they were shocked. The strength of the first sage of the secret way Tianfeng was really terrible. No wonder the other side had the same strength as his own dragon Yuan painting gentleman!See you today, it''s well deserved!


    "That letter of Bingli is so strong that it is worthy of being the first saint son of Tianfeng empire. It is comparable to the existence of my dragon Yuan painting gentleman!"


    After seeing the terrible power caused by Feng Bingli''s wave of hand, some senior strong men frowned, and their eyes were full of dignified color.


    "That Ye Lan is in danger. The feeling of Bingli is totally different from that of zixuanyuan, Qi Ganglie and aoshengyu!


    Even if it is the second purple Xuanyuan, in bearing and strength, it is far from that ice


    Some people are so aware of the power and extraordinary of fengbingli.


    At this moment, all those who pay attention to the war are secretly worried about Ye Lan.


    "If you want to win the first son of Tianfeng Empire, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Feng Bingli is powerful, but far more powerful than the other four saints. That Ye Lan doesn''t know the means to seal the ice. She challenges it rashly. She''s insulting herself


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP banquet, many strong people and officials of Tianfeng Empire murmured to themselves one after another, constantly mocking Ye Lan''s overconfidence.


    After all, as members of the Tianfeng Empire, they really understand and have seen the powerful and terrible means of fengbingli, as well as the shocking super talent, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary genius.


    Outsiders say that the painting gentleman, who is the first of the five gentlemen in Longyuan, can seal the ice away.


    But these people in Tianfeng Empire really know that they are not as good as Feng Bingli, the first son of their own Tianfeng Empire, even Xiao Molin, the gentleman of Longyuan painting!


    Only because Feng Bingli has the means that ordinary people can''t have, that is, he can attack other people''s fighting soul and soul!


    But this method, the dragon Yuan painting gentleman does not have, only depends on this, the painting gentleman Xiao Molin is inferior to seals the ice to leave.


    In addition, Feng Bingli has not only the means to attack and kill other people''s souls, but also other mysterious and powerful means to kill.


    Naturally, in the eyes of the strong of Tianfeng Empire, Ye Lan''s challenge to fengbingli is to kill herself.


    "Your strength should be more than that!"


    On the martial arts platform, Feng Bingli stood quietly in the same place. His whole body was cold and his face was as cold as ice.


    He looked at Ye Lan who was frozen in the iceberg and said calmly.


    He knows that ye LAN can never be defeated by himself so easily.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    as he expected, his previous blow did not really cure Ye Lan.


    But see, in the iceberg, black burning, crazy burning.


    Under the burning of the terrible black fire, the iceberg melted rapidly and turned into a majestic white fog.


    But Ye Lan''s body shape, also is from among them, flies quickly, displays the martial arts, pounces directly on the ice to leave.


    "I''ve seen your moves before. It''s useful to deal with others, but it''s worse to deal with me!"


    Feng Bingli said calmly.


    His hands fly, just like a butterfly, dancing out of the shadow, easy to break the attack of Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan did not answer, but a face focused on dealing with Feng Bingli, all the means of attack and kill, he was crazy to show.


    However, no matter how powerful his attack and kill means are, he can''t touch Fengbing!


    Even, for a moment or two, Ye Lan was nearly hit by Feng Bingli and suffered a heavy blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Mo Lin, that letter of ice is very strong!"


    In the rest area, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin, who have not been in the fight so far, are also staring at the scene on the competition stage.


    When Huang Tianqing saw that Feng Bingli and Ye Lan were in a fight, he could not help murmuring.


    "I know."


    On the one hand, Xiao Molin''s expressionless response.


    "That man''s accomplishments are unfathomable. I can''t believe that Tianfeng Empire has such talents.


    Now, Ye Lan wants to beat him, I''m afraid it''s difficult. "


    Finally, Xiao Molin said in a voice.


    "If it were you, how much chance would you have to win against that ice seal?"


    Suddenly, Huang Tianqing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe 50% or 30%!"


    Xiao Molin first meditated, then spoke out.


    "If so, Ye Lan will be defeated in this battle."


    When I heard that even Xiao Molin and that ice left the war, I didn''t dare to guarantee that I would win, only 50% or even 30% of the chance to win.


    The dignified color on Huang Tianqing''s face is more thick. He thinks that ye LAN will be defeated in this battle.


    After all, in his heart, although Ye Lan is extremely gifted, now he has the reputation of being the five gentlemen of Longyuan, but after all, he is too young. No matter how gifted he is, he can''t be as powerful as Xiao Molin.


    Now, Xiao Mo Lin can''t guarantee that he can win fengbingli. Huang Tian Qing knows that with Ye Lan''s strength, he can''t compete with fengbingli. It won''t be long before that gifted boy will be defeated!


    "I don''t know!"


    However, Xiao Molin suddenly said this.


    "What? Mo Lin, do you think ye LAN is better than Feng Bing? "


    Huang Tianqing is surprised. He can''t believe that Xiao Molin values Ye Lan so much.


    "I''m just not sure, not sure. The feeling that Ye Lan gives me is not simple! "


    Xiao Molin responded.


    "Go on! It''s hard to predict the outcome of this duel. "


    Finally, Xiao Molin said in a voice.


    Then, it''s self-interest.


    Similarly, Huang Tianqing no longer said much, looking at the contest platform calmly, watching the battle between Ye Lan and Feng Bingli.


    On the stage.


    The wind is blowing and the waves are rolling.


    Bursts of roaring sound, continuous.


    A great stream of smoke and dust, can not help turning.


    Such a big competition platform, in the shudder, it is full of cracks, a look about to collapse.


    It can be seen that at this time, the two people on the competition platform are engaged in what kind of fierce confrontation.


    When the two men fought, they were afraid that they could easily tear the practitioners below the broken foetus state. If the practitioners in the first or third level of the broken foetus state approached easily, they would be easily and severely injured.


    Terror!


    At this moment, the faces of many observers were full of fear.


    Shock Ye Lan''s strength, marvel at the power of Feng Bingli.


    Those two are geniuses, real super geniuses.


    For a long time, Biwu platform returns to calm again. Ye Lan''s body suddenly retreats. With a wave of her hand, Heiyan''s fighting soul turns into a black flame shield, blocking the impact of a huge ice dragon.


    Then, a huge ice dragon roared and killed, attacking Ye Lan''s back with lightning speed.


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are like blood, which has already released the bloody eye fighting soul.


    With the rapid improvement of his perception, he can easily catch the murderer coming from behind. With a shake of his left hand dagger, he can use 72 thunder force.


    Thundering ~


    in the sky, a series of terrible blue thunders fell down like swords, and heavily bombed the roaring ice dragon, crushing it and turning it into ice debris.


    "Spirit detecting hand!"


    A voice of indifference came from the dark.


    Feng Bingli uses a kind of special body skill. He goes through the defense of the black flame fighting spirit like a ghost and comes to Ye Lan''s side. Meanwhile, a palm with a lingering cold breath suddenly probes into Ye Lan''s tianlinggai.


    Spirit finder!


    It is a special way to attack and kill the enemy''s soul and fight against it.


    With this method, the soul can be easily extracted from the body, thus losing consciousness and falling into a deep sleep like a dead man.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In my eyebrow, Wansheng stove flies out and its cover rises to the sky. The white real fire inside rushes to fengbingli, blocking the other party''s spirit detector.


    "You''re a good flame. You can hurt people''s soul!"


    Feng Bingli feels that the white real fire is extraordinary. He doesn''t dare to break through the block of the white real fire and attack Ye Lan. Instead, he chooses to withdraw at the first time to avoid the entanglement of the white real fire."However, in the face of my ghost fighting soul, there is still no place to use it!"


    Later, Feng Bingli was like this again, and the fighting soul behind him suddenly roared.


    It was a ghost, under the control of Feng Bingli, turned into a virtual shadow and poured into the white real fire.


    Feng Bingli''s fighting spirit is different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    This kind of ghost fighting spirit itself is a means to attack and kill other people''s souls and fighting souls. The white real fire is also a special flame to attack and kill souls and fighting souls.


    Naturally, the ghost fighting soul of fengbingli has nothing to fear from Ye Lan''s white real fire.


    This is not only because of the particularity of ghost fighting spirit, but also because Feng Bingli''s cultivation strength is far higher than Ye Lan''s, and his soul power is much stronger than Ye Lan''s.


    Naturally, the ghost fighting soul is not afraid of Ye Lan''s white real fire, which is reasonable.


    "The spiritual power of a practitioner is equal to the realm of cultivation. The higher the realm is, the stronger the spiritual power is.


    Your soul soldiers are very special. Just like my ghost fighting soul, they all have the ability to attack and kill other people''s souls and even their souls.


    It''s one of the ways to win when it comes to fighting others.


    Previously, you and purple Xuanyuan battle, can easily defeat him, by this means.


    Unfortunately, your means are useless to me.


    Unless, your soul is far stronger than me, otherwise, you want to use this white real fire to resist my ghost fighting soul, or even defeat me, that''s impossible!


    Therefore, the battle is decided. You have lost! "


    Feng Bingli said indifferently.


    While saying that, he controls the ghost fighting soul, constantly tearing the block of white real fire, trying to break through its defense and impact Ye Lan''s soul.


    "Lose? Are you looking down on me? "


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, a face pondering smile way.


    Smell speech, seal ice leave eyebrow tiny Cu, looking at Ye Lan that face sunlight self-confident smile, his heart faint some uneasiness.


    As for why he was upset, he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Until the next moment, he found that the white real fire suddenly rose in power, and his ghost fighting soul could not resist the constant expansion of the white real fire. Then he suddenly understood where the uneasiness from the bottom of his heart came from!


    "You Is there a secret way to improve soul power? "


    At this moment, Feng Bingli''s face, which has always been indifferent, has a rare look of shock and consternation.


    It is extremely rare and rare to have the means to attack and kill other people''s souls and fight against them.


    It is even more rare to be able to temporarily enhance the spiritual power of the practitioner.


    Feng Bingli has the means to attack and kill other people''s souls, but he has no means to improve his own soul power. He can only strengthen his soul power with the improvement of cultivation.


    It can be said that fengbingli has a very clear understanding of the rarity and rarity of the means that can temporarily enhance the spiritual power of practitioners.


    Now, he saw that the power of white real fire soared, and the soul power in Ye Lan''s body also kept rising. Feng Bingli was shocked. He knew that the reason why Ye Lan''s soul power rose rapidly was that he used some means to improve her soul power for a short time.


    And that can temporarily improve the soul power means, is not other ordinary means than.


    In the same type of secret methods to enhance soul power, it is absolutely at the top level!


    At this time, Feng Bingli is really shocked. At the same time, he is also curious. He doesn''t understand where ye LAN, a teenager, got this kind of means to rapidly improve his soul power in a short time?


    "Of course, how about it? Isn''t it a surprise? What a surprise? "


    With a smile, Ye Lan madly urges jushenshu to improve her soul power.


    At the same time, with the rising of his own soul power, the explosion of Wansheng furnace is even more fierce, and the white real fire in the furnace is also more fierce and violent.


    At this moment, the fierce white real fire is completely free from the impact of fengbingli''s ghost fighting spirit. Even, the ghost fighting spirit of fengbingli starts to burn a little bit of emptiness under the block of the white real fire. It looks like it will be burned into nothingness at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    On the martial arts platform, the ghost fighting soul of fengbingli, under the more violent white real fire of Ye Lan, is constantly weak, and the power is also constantly weakening.


    At this moment, Feng Bing was calm at the beginning, and his face was only shocked and shocked.


    Similarly, the strong of Tianfeng Empire were surprised to see that fengbingli was falling into the downwind. Their faces were shocked, and they were a little uneasy.


    All of them are praying, praying that Feng Bingli must not lose, otherwise, their face of Tianfeng empire will completely disappear today and become the laughing stock of others.


    On the contrary, the powerful martial arts on Longyuan''s side are looking forward to Ye Lan''s victory over Feng Bingli and creating a brilliant moment.


    "Can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose!"


    On the martial arts platform, Feng Bingli kept roaring, and all the star power poured into the ghost fighting soul, rapidly enhancing the power of the ghost fighting soul, trying to break through the burning of the white real fire.


    However, all in vain.


    The ghost fighting soul of fengbingli is always crushed by the white real fire of Wansheng furnace, which makes bursts of hissing sound.


    "Look at you, it seems very uncomfortable, you at the beginning of the indifferent and calm?"


    Opposite, Ye Lan sneers and responds.


    Then, with a step up, Xingli and jushenshu were in crazy operation, and the white fire in Wansheng stove became more and more fierce.


    At the same time, after Ye Lan''s death, the fighting soul of Heiyan is released, and the towering Heiyan turns into angry dragons, sweeping from all directions to fengbingli.


    "Broken!"


    Feng Bingli drinks from Shen. Although, at the moment, his ghost fighting spirit is restrained by the fierce white real fire sprayed by Wansheng stove, for a moment, he can''t use the ghost fighting spirit to deal with Ye Lan''s black burning fighting spirit.


    However, fengbingli was the first holy Son of Tianfeng empire after all. The means he possessed were not only the rare and powerful ghost fighting spirit, but also all kinds of powerful and terrifying attack and kill means and martial arts.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    Feng Bingli roared, and the whole body was filled with cold.


    Where the cold passed, everything was shrouded and turned into frost.


    The black fire dragons that roared and killed were also enveloped by the terrible cold, frozen in the frost.


    Then, the terrible cold is crazy surge, bypassing the Wansheng stove white real fire resistance, straight toward Ye Lan swept away.


    Whoosh ~


    the cold wind howls, and the cold comes to Ye Lan in an instant. Under the impact of the cold, there are pieces of frost on Ye Lan''s clothes and body surface.


    However, even so, Ye Lan is not moved and flustered.


    His body shakes, and the golden light of the sky shatters the layers of ice on his body in an instant. The black burning fighting soul is also burning wildly. It resists the terrible black chill coming from the raging tyranny, and it can''t move in tens of meters away.


    "Black and white fire lotus."


    Ye Lan eyes a Li, black flame and white real fire, each other fast fusion, into a black and white fire lotus.


    Every black and white fire lotus has the power of terror.


    One, two, three, four Hundreds of them.


    Looking around, it is a world of fire lotus.


    "Go


    Ye Lan raised his hand and pointed to the black and white fire lotus all over the sky. He went to Fengbing to kill them.


    Boom, boom


    Black and white fire lotus, a kill to Feng Bingli, close in front of him, is a rapid explosion, a wave of terrible hot air, in the huge competition platform.


    Under the power of the fire lotus explosion, the shaking road of the competition platform became more and more severe, and there were more and more cracks on it.


    As for Feng Bingli''s figure, he was completely engulfed by the black and white fire lotus. No one knows his life and death situation.


    For a long time, the terrible light of fire and the surging hot waves just slowly dissipated.


    Among them, the figure of Feng Bingli is also slowly emerging.


    He was not killed by Ye Lan''s black-and-white fire lotus. After all, his cultivation is far above Ye Lan. Even if ye Lan''s black-and-white fire lotus has extremely powerful destructive power, it is not enough to kill him.


    However, the power of the black and white fire Lotus can not be underestimated. Even if Feng Bingli was not killed, he was in a great distress. His clothes were broken, and there was a lot of burning scars on his body.


    At the same time, his soul was deeply impacted by the explosion of the black and white fire lotus, and suffered certain trauma.


    After all, the black-and-white fire lotus combines with the white real fire. Once it explodes, it can damage not only the physical body of the cultivator, but also the soul of the cultivator.


    Naturally, fengbingli can''t avoid this blow.


    The power of the soul is damaged, and the power of the ghost fighting soul is weakened again.


    At this moment, his ghost fighting soul could not resist the violent impact of white real fire, and was burned into nothingness.The fighting soul was burned, and Feng Bingli''s soul suffered a very serious impact again. In his mouth, a piece of blood spurted out, and his body fell back again and again.


    An unsteady, double knee soft fall, unexpectedly is suddenly kneels on the ground.


    "Will we fight again?"


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed. She came to the front of Fengbing and held Wansheng stove in her hand. In the stove, the white real fire was surging and burning wildly.


    He looked down at Feng Bingli coldly and said indifferently.


    Wen Yan, Feng Bingli gritted his teeth. He wanted to get up and fight again, because he knew that he could never lose this battle. After all, it was related to the face of his Tianfeng empire.


    So, how can he say defeat easily?


    However, his soul was seriously injured and his whole body was extremely weak.


    Rao is that he has the will to fight again, but the body is not allowed.


    Several times, Feng Bingli wanted to get up and fight again, but failed.


    In the end, he had to bite his teeth, a face unwilling to say: "this battle, I lost!"


    At this moment, we can imagine the reluctance in the process of ice sealing and centrifugation.


    At the beginning, he looked down on Ye Lan. After all, his own strength is far higher than Ye Lan''s, and Ye Lan''s ability to attack and kill other people''s souls and fight souls is as good as Feng Bingli''s.


    In the case of having the same means, this battle naturally means that the stronger the strength, the stronger the cultivation, and the balance that dominates the victory of this duel.


    However, it is a pity that sealing ice is a miscalculation.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is not as good as him, but the various means that the young man has in front of him are beyond his imagination.


    For example, the means that can temporarily improve the spiritual power of the monk is what he does not have.


    It''s the same. He was defeated in this battle just now!


    The meeting hall was dead and quiet, which was a little terrible.


    In the audience, millions of long yuanxiu''s eyes were fixed on Ye Lan and Feng Bingli. For a long time, they couldn''t say a word.


    "Won! That Ye Lan really did it


    For a long time, someone woke up and couldn''t help cheering and shouting. His excitement was beyond expression.


    In the same way, other disciples of the younger generation were all shouting and excited.


    Ye Lan''s performance, let them all feel unprecedented pride!


    That glory does not belong to Ye Lan alone, but to all the Dragon practitioners present!


    They all know that after the first world war today, Ye Lan''s reputation will spread throughout the whole Longyuan, even into the Tianfeng Empire, and become a super genius that everyone loves and respects!


    "I''m afraid that even Xiao Molin, the painting gentleman of Longyuan, may not be able to do that."


    Some say so.


    "Ye Lan''s strength and potential are stronger than Xiao Molin. Fortunately, that kind of genius belongs to Longyuan, not Tianfeng! "


    There was another look of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone can''t stop talking, cheering for Ye Lan, clapping for ye LAN.


    However, some people have a gloomy face.


    Among them, Tao Yuran is the most important.


    At this time, Tao Yuran''s face is as gloomy as water. Looking at Ye Lan on the stage, his eyes are full of jealousy and resentment.


    In his mind, the glory Ye Lan has won, the glory she enjoys and the admiration she has received should belong to him!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s birth and taking away the only place in the competition, it might be Tao Yuran who can enjoy the glory and respect today!


    Therefore, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. His unwillingness and resentment in his heart are really beyond expression and hard to hide.


    "Yu Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    On one side, Tao Yuran''s father, Tao Wantong, asks.


    He always felt that his son was not looking right today, but he never asked more.


    Now, when he saw the expression of resentment and reluctance on Tao Yuran''s face, he could not help but wonder and curiosity in his heart.


    Upon hearing his father''s inquiry, Tao Yuran no longer conceals his unhappiness and his grudge with Ye Lan. He tells Tao Wantong everything, hoping that his father can vent his unhappiness and depression for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    After hearing his son''s suffering, Tao Wantong looked as calm as water.


    For a long time, he just sighed, bitter mouth old woman heart way: "in ran, is not the father does not understand your pain, listen to a father advise, don''t again and that ye LAN against, also don''t have any want to find him revenge vent the idea of resentment in the heart!"


    "Why?"


    A hear even his father said so, let oneself don''t make against with Ye Lan again, Tao Yu ran a face unwilling of ask a way.


    "Being a father is for your consideration. You have to think clearly. With Ye Lan''s present performance and ability, do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing to have such a potential and terrifying genius?


    Although our pottery family is one of the three aristocratic families in the Imperial City, only the Luo family and the sun family can match our pottery family in commerce and trade in the Longyuan empire.


    Although my family has a strong foundation, it''s easy to deal with Ye Lan.


    But have you ever considered that Ye Lan''s ability and potential to defeat the four holy sons of Tianfeng Empire today will definitely make the emperor look at him with new eyes.


    And the emperor will also attach great importance to Ye Lan, it is impossible to let such a super genius die without any reason!


    Once, I taojia secretly deal with Ye Lan, will be killed, by Royal means, want to find out the truth, it is easy.


    At that time, I will surely be angry with the emperor and bring endless disaster to my taojia family! "


    Tao Wantong tells us.


    As the head of the family, he thinks more about things than Tao Yuran, and he can''t kill Ye Lan at the risk of being exterminated just because his son has eaten in Ye Lan and suffered a crime.


    This price is not worth it!


    As the saying goes, bear the wind for a while, calm the waves, step back, and open the sea and sky.


    Blindly reckless, only to bring destruction!


    At the same time, Tao Yuran listened to his father''s story and fell into silence.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s figure on the competition stage, and then looking at the direction of the VIP banquet, I saw that Xu Duoyuan''s civil and military officials appreciated Ye Lan, and even the emperor was smiling.


    He knows what his father said.


    Today''s Ye Lan, has not been able to deal with his pottery!


    Unless he wants to disobey the royal family of Longyuan and fight against the emperor of Longyuan!


    "Remember, bear it for a while, be calm, take a step back, and be broad.


    To be a man, you can''t just focus on the unpleasantness in your heart and just act recklessly.


    Your talent is good. As a father, I always have the heart to cultivate you as the next head of my pottery family.


    Therefore, as a father, I don''t want you to be the kind of person who only knows that you are not happy in your heart, and then go to provoke a person who can''t be provoked, so as to bring destruction to yourself and implicate the whole family.


    As a father, I hope you can consider things comprehensively in the future, what can be done and what can''t be done.


    Only in this way can you become the owner of my pottery family and trust the whole family to you as a father! "


    Later, Tao Wantong was a bitter woman.


    "Father, I will remember what you said today."


    Tao Yuran said respectfully.


    At this moment, his resentment for Ye Lan has dissipated.


    Under the guidance of his father Tao Wantong, he knows that he is no longer qualified to be Ye Lan''s opponent.


    What he can do is to do well in himself, and strive to make himself stronger and more perfect, so as to take charge of the whole Taoists and lead them to glory step by step.


    "The winner, Ye Lan!"


    On the platform of the contest, the tutor of tianshengyuan flashed out and announced.


    At this moment, the cheers of millions of Longyuan practitioners in the huge meeting hall became more intense.


    On the contrary, the Tianfeng Empire and others, led by Li Cangfeng, were extremely ugly.


    One by one, looking at Ye Lan on the martial arts platform, his eyes are full of cold and killing intention.


    Today, Ye Lan picks up the four holy sons of his Tianfeng empire in one breath, and has trampled on the face of his Tianfeng empire.


    As a member of Tianfeng Empire, how can Li Cangfeng and others swallow this resentment easily? Bear the humiliation that Ye Lan brings to his Tianfeng Empire today.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there are many Longyuan practitioners, the civil and military officials on the side of Longyuan, and the present-day Longyuan saint.


    I''m afraid that Li Cangfeng can''t restrain the impulse in his heart, and orders the strong of Tianfeng Empire to kill Ye Lan.


    That kind of genius, appearing in Longyuan, is not a good thing for Tianfeng!


    "From the crown prince, Ye Lan is young and energetic. She is impulsive. What she is doing today, I am here to accompany you to Tianfeng empire on his behalf."


    Suddenly, at the Dragon chair, the emperor of dragon Yuan said with a smile.


    Li Cangfeng wakes up from his anger, slowly suppresses his resentment and intention of killing. He turns to look up at the dragon Yuan emperor, and says calmly: "the emperor is joking. My son of Tianfeng empire is not as good as a man. He was picked over by Ye Lan. It''s useless for them. Why should the emperor apologize.On the contrary, I admire Ye Lan''s martial arts talent in the Longyuan empire ruled by the emperor. "


    "My Lord, all the saints on Tianfeng''s side are seriously injured, so we won''t stay any longer. We''ll leave first and take them down to heal."


    In the end, Li Cangfeng is like this again.


    "OK, sure."


    The emperor Longyuan smiles.


    He knew that the thoughts of Li Cang Feng and others were definitely not as simple as taking Feng Bingli to wait for Tianfeng Shengzi to heal.


    They just don''t want to stay here more because they are not angry in their hearts and have lost face.


    "Thank you for your permission."


    Li Cangfeng bows to each other, and then leaves the kuhua mountain with all the strong members of the Tianfeng empire. At the same time, he takes Feng Bingli and other Tianfeng saints.


    "The emperor."


    On the Dragon chair, the emperor Longyuan looks away from Cangfeng and many other people with strong wind. The smile on his face is not there, only a piece of indifference.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    On one side, the second prince stood up to worship each other, looking devout.


    "Secretly protect Ye Lan''s integrity. You are responsible for this matter. If ye LAN has any mistakes, I only want you to ask!"


    Long Yuan Sheng Shen Sheng orders.


    "In accordance with my father''s will."


    The second prince responded respectfully.


    He knows that his father''s consideration and also knows that after Ye Lan''s performance today, Tianfeng will never give up.


    Therefore, the second prince did not refuse, but readily agreed.


    This is not only his great talent, but also his good friends with his sister princess seven!


    "Ye Lan, come forward and listen to the seal!"


    After instructing the second prince to deal with the relevant matters, the emperor Longyuan said in a loud voice.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the audience, look at the Dragon chair at the dragon Yuan saint.


    Everyone has expectations in their hearts!


    They all want to witness the moment when the emperor Longyuan canonized Ye Lan as a gentleman.


    Everyone knows that today''s performance of Ye Lan is easy enough to be called a gentleman.


    On the martial arts platform, Ye Lan turns around, steps in the air, and slowly ascends to the VIP seat. She comes to the dragon Yuan saint and pays respects to each other.


    "In today''s martial arts competition, you defeat the Four Saints of Tianfeng, raise our national prestige of Longyuan, and bring us the supreme glory of Longyuan empire.


    Today, I canonize you as a gentleman! You don''t have to kneel down when you enter the court. You can use the Royal resources at will. "


    Long Yuan Sheng Lang said.


    "Thank you, Lord long."


    Ye Lan returns with her fist.


    He is not interested in being a gentleman, but he is interested in the resources of the royal family.


    The royal family, as the top force in Longyuan, has rich resources, which can''t be compared with the tianshengyuan at will.


    Naturally, Ye Lan did not refuse to accept the canonization of Longyuan.


    "Yan junzi, ha ha, I can''t believe that I''m lucky to witness the birth of a generation of Junzi."


    Around the venue, a onlooker, long yuanxiu, was very excited.


    Many of them have never really witnessed the emperor Longyuan canonize a generation of young talents as gentlemen in public.


    Similarly, they are also happy for ye LAN. After all, Ye Lan''s performance today really deserves the name of a gentleman.


    What''s more, it''s a new generation of gentleman who surpasses the painting gentleman Xiao Molin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Unexpectedly, Ye Lan actually did it. Mo Lin, you and I are just passers-by. We don''t even have a chance to do it."


    In the rest area, Huang Tianqing listened to the heated discussion and cheers of many people in the meeting hall, and looked at Ye Lan who accepted the first volume of Longyuan saint''s seal on the VIP table. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Thinking of the past, he also thought that Ye Lan could not really turn over the four great saints of the four kingdoms of Tianfeng. Huang Tianqing was a little short-sighted.


    There is no way. He takes Xiao Molin too seriously and regards him as the real first genius of Longyuan. He thinks that there will be no young genius in Longyuan who can''t do what Xiao Molin can''t do.


    "I''m not as good as ye LAN."


    For a long time, Huang Tianqing laughed at himself.


    "I''m not as good as that."


    At the same time, Xiao Mo Lin smiles calmly.


    Today, the battle between Ye Lan and Feng Bingli is amazing.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s terror talent and potential are also shaken in her heart. At the beginning, the teenager who was hard to resist even in Yanfei''s hands, is now in a short period of time, quickly surpassing them, which makes them feel inferior.


    "It''s really a generation of talented people. Mo Lin, you and I are old."


    Huang Tianqing suddenly half joked.


    "You and I are young, where are we so old?"


    Xiao Mo Lin shakes his head and laughs. Then he gets up and leaves kuhua mountain all the way.


    Behind him, Huang Tianqing also followed him all the way through the air.


    "Ye Lan, now you are the gentleman of our Longyuan. From now on, your words and deeds represent our Longyuan.


    All your honor and disgrace will be my honor and disgrace of Longyuan.


    In another year and a half, there will be an imperial assembly among the ten empires.


    At that time, there will be many powerful geniuses, some of which are far better than the five saints of Tianfeng empire.


    I firmly believe that with your performance today and your terror potential and talent, your glory will surely bloom in the future at that imperial assembly.


    Remember, don''t let me down, I will always pay attention to you


    After Ye Lan was canonized as an inflamed gentleman, the emperor of Longyuan was solemn again.


    If we say that the most troublesome thing for him at present, apart from the invasion of ten thousand demons and the rebellion of baidaozong, is the imperial assembly in the near future!


    The talent confrontation among the ten empires is the first grand meeting of the whole Shenwu continent.


    The contest between the genius of the ten empires is, in fact, an indirect contest between the ten empires.


    Who can take the lead in that conference will be the first empire in the Shenwu continent, representing the future rise and fall of an empire!


    Naturally, at the imperial assembly a year and a half later, the emperor Longyuan was extremely concerned.


    The birth of Ye Lan and his performance on the martial arts platform today give him hope, and the hope that his Longyuan empire will be truly famous in the future Empire Conference!


    He firmly believes that with Ye Lan''s present talent and potential, in a year and a half, this young man will go further and stand higher.


    "Thanks for your concern. I will live up to your expectation."


    Ye Lan bows to each other.


    "Well, today, the contest is over. It''s time for me to drive back to the palace.


    In the future, if you have anything to do, you can go to the second prince. He will remove everything for you and help you settle everything. "


    This is the way of the Lord Longyuan.


    After that, he summoned all the civil and military officials and the four imperial guards to get on the chariot and return to the palace all the way.


    On kuhua mountain, millions of practitioners stood up to pay homage, clasped their fists and chanted: "congratulations to the emperor."


    The shock of the scene makes the soul throb.


    "Yan junzi, I''m also very optimistic about you. If I have time in the future, I''ll be a guest in my palace. I''d like to make a good acquaintance with a martial arts genius like you."


    After the emperor Longyuan led the people to leave, the king of spirit also came to Ye Lan with many strongmen and elites in the palace of king of spirit, and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smile, did not respond too much.


    He can''t make friends with the king of spirit. After all, it''s Ye Lan who made him die.


    With the spirit king''s consistent style of protecting Duzi, if you know that Ye Lan is the one who breaks his son''s life root and makes his princess delirious, I''m afraid that the spirit king will try to deal with him ye LAN for the first time.


    "If you are bold, how can you ignore your words?"


    A lingwangfu elite, see Ye Lan didn''t respond to Lingwang''s words, just, a face doesn''t matter smile, can''t help but face is angry, rebuke voice cold drink.


    In the body, a terrible momentum, but also instantly shrouded Ye Lan, a pair of want to Ye Lan hands posture.


    "Stop it! Ye Lan is a martial arts genius valued by our king. How can you shout here? "


    However, without waiting for the elite of the lingwangfu to start with Ye Lan, lingwangfu takes the lead in denouncing him.


    That spirit king mansion elite a face is terrified, immediately astringent momentum, bitterly back to one side, no longer talk."It''s the king''s lax discipline. Don''t forget it."


    Lingwang said with a kind smile.


    "No problem."


    Finally, Ye Lan''s face responded to two words flatly.


    "In this case, I''ll leave first. There are still some important things in my palace that I need to deal with, so I won''t stay any more."


    Ling Wang said with a smile.


    "No


    Ye Lan is a face of plain response.


    Smell speech, spirit king brow slightly frown, in the heart faint some displeasure, however, a thought of the dragon Yuan saint to Ye Lan''s esteem, and publicly canonize Ye Lan for inflammation gentleman.


    Ling Wang is not good in front of Ye Lan, showing his unhappiness.


    He had to leave quietly and rush back to the palace to find out who destroyed the palace overnight and made his princess confused?!


    After the king Ling left, many of the powerful people in the imperial city left the hall with their own families and talented disciples.


    Many people will show a flattering smile when passing by Ye Lan. They want to make friends with Ye Lan.


    And Ye Lan also responded with a smile one by one to show her friendship.


    Unknowingly, the huge kuhua mountain venue was empty, empty and lonely.


    Only some tutors and disciples of tianshengyuan are cleaning up the scene.


    Feng of the Southern Dynasty also led the tutor of tianshengyuan to reward Ye Lan with many elixirs. After that, he went back to the heavenly palace to practice.


    Ye Lan also returned to tianxiangju with the members of duantian Gang after seeing off the leaders of tianshengyuan such as Feng of the Southern Dynasties.


    This night, tianxiangju was very lively.


    Ye Lan invited Yin Shaoge, the seventh Princess and the little monk jiese to tianxiangju one after another to drink with each other.


    Night.


    The moon is high and the stars are shining.


    In lingwangfu, lingwanggao sits at the top of the hall, and at the bottom of the hall, there are many top strongmen of lingwangfu, sitting on both sides.


    "Find out the reason?"


    Lingwang looked at the middle-aged man with a cold face.


    The middle-aged man was also one of the elite and strong men in the lingwangfu. Yesterday, he was ordered to thoroughly investigate who manipulated the lingwangfu and destroyed the lingwangfu.


    "Report back to the Lord. It has not been found out."


    The elite of the Lingwang mansion was terrified.


    "Well! I''ll give you a day to make a detailed investigation by all means, and you only give me such a reply? "


    Ling Wang looked at the middle-aged strong man, eyes a squint, deep in the eye, cold light explosion flash.


    With a cold hum, the middle-aged strong man turned pale, his body could not stop shaking, and he was sweating between his forehead and back.


    "Lord, give me another two days, and I will find out everything."


    For a long time, the middle-aged strong man pressed down the fear in his heart and asked in a hurry.


    "No, the time limit given by the king is only one day. If you don''t have any results, it will prove that you are useless.


    In my spirit king''s mansion, my spirit king never needs useless subordinates!


    Come on, drag him out and kill him! "


    First of all, the spirit king said angrily.


    Shua Shua


    As soon as the king''s voice fell, there were two highly cultivated masters in the hall. They easily subdued the middle-aged man, and then they were ready to drag him out and behead him.


    "Please, please! My subordinates have also found out this matter, which must be the concern of the Lord. Lord, spare your life


    The middle-aged man was scared out of his wits and couldn''t help pleading for mercy.


    First of all, as soon as the king of spirit heard the words of the middle-aged strong man, his eyes narrowed, and his heart was filled with a trace of curiosity.


    "Stop it."


    Immediately, he drank back the two masters who were going to drag the middle-aged strong man out and behead him.


    "He said


    After drinking back the two masters of Lingwang mansion, Lingwang looked at the middle-aged strong man and said in a deep voice.


    "Back Report back to the prince, although the subordinates did not find out who made Princess Ling delirious in secret, and manipulated Princess Ling to destroy our Lord Ling''s residence.


    However, the fact that lingshizi''s life was cut off was found out by his subordinates. "


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry.


    "Who?"


    The spirit king asked.


    "Yan Junzi Ye Lan!"


    The middle-aged man responded.


    "Nonsense, come on, drag him out and kill him!"


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. All my words are true. If there are half false words, my Lord can behead my subordinates.


    If you don''t believe me, you can summon the three young masters of the Luo family, the Tao family and the sun family. All of them have seen the conflict between lingshizi and Ye Lan, a gentleman of Yan, and then they were killed in public! "


    The middle-aged man cried out.


    For fear of speaking slowly, the king of spirit ordered people to drag him to decapitate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    First of all, the king of spirit hesitated when he heard his subordinates'' words.


    He doesn''t want to believe that Ye Lan is the one who breaks the root of his son''s life. After all, he Lingwang values Ye Lan''s talent from the bottom of his heart and wants to make friends with him. He hopes to attract Ye Lan to his command and use it for himself in the future.


    But he also knew that his subordinates could never bluff and cajole themselves, unless he didn''t want to live!


    Under the balance, King Ling just ordered people to go to Luojia Luohai, taojia taotian and Sunjia sunkong.


    I don''t know how long it took for Luohai, taotian and sunkong to be summoned to lingwangfu.


    As soon as the three of them entered the king''s house, they were worried. They didn''t know what the king called them for?


    After all, they knew the spirit king''s character. They were always cold-blooded, but when they were dissatisfied, they would drag people to decapitate them.


    It can be said that when Luo Hai, Tao Tian and sun Kong came to King Ling''s residence, their whole heart was hanging, their nerves were tense, and they did not dare to breathe.


    In particular, when they entered the hall of lingwangfu, they saw the lingwangfu sitting at the top and many elite and top powerful people in the hall. One by one, they were shocked, and their bodies trembled faintly, and their forehead and back exuded thin cold sweat unconsciously.


    "Cao min Luo Hai."


    "Tao Tian!"


    "Sun Kong."


    "Meet the spirit king."


    As soon as he entered the hall, Luo Hai, Tao Tian and sun Kong knelt down and said respectfully.


    "I ask you, my son lingshizi''s life root has been broken, but what did ye LAN, an inflammatory gentleman, do?"


    Ling Wang coldly looked down at Luo Hai, Tao Tian and sun Kong, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the Lord, that''s right."


    Luohai three people did not get up, after all, the spirit king did not ask them to get up, how dare they get up at will, unless they do not want to live.


    Therefore, three people are respectfully kneeling in the hall, in response to the king''s inquiry.


    "Nonsense, come on, drag them down and behead them!"


    Lingwang a listen, brow a Cu, face now not happy, immediately, life people ready to pull out Luohai three decapitation.


    "Please forgive me, please. What the three people said is true


    Seeing that the king of spirit didn''t agree with each other, he wanted someone to drag them out and behead them. Luohai three people were scared out of their wits and begged for mercy.


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that Ye Lan is the one who broke my son''s life?"


    The spirit king asked.


    "Wang Ye, the three people of Cao min saw that Ye Lan beat and humiliated lingshizi in public, and cut off lingshizi''s lifeblood in public.


    What''s more, not only the three of us saw it with our own eyes, but also all the disciples of Jing academy saw it with their own eyes.


    And the news spread all over the temple.


    If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to find out the truth.


    The three of us are just grass-roots people. How dare we cheat the Lord? I''d like to ask the king to see clearly. "


    Tao Tian is in a hurry.


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of spirit king Cu of deeper.


    For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    After pondering for a moment, he immediately ordered people to go to tianshengyuan to investigate.


    Finally, the news we got is exactly what Luo Hai and his three said.


    Ye Lan had beaten and humiliated his son lingshizi in public, and cut off lingshizi''s life root, let him become the king of lingshizi!


    "Lord, I have found out! That''s true. "


    The elite of lingwangfu who went to tianshengyuan to investigate was respectfully responded.


    At this moment, the anger on the king''s face was irresistible.


    His subordinates and Luohai never dare to cheat him at will.


    And they all say that Ye Lan is the one who cut off his son''s lifeblood, and it is Ye Lan who makes him the queen of the spirit king.


    What does this mean? It means that what they say is true.


    Ye Lan is the bastard who killed his son!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The king of spirit was very angry and cursed. He raised his hand and patted the chair to pieces.


    Thinking of today''s meeting in kuhua mountain, he was kind to Ye Lan, and even wanted to win each other over and make friends with him.


    But never thought, that let him highly valued and want to make friends with the young genius Yan gentleman, unexpectedly is that personally cut off his son''s life root of the culprit, harm his spirit king henceforth the bastard!


    I don''t want to be angry, but I think it''s even worse.


    At the moment, the king of spirit is very angry and depressed.


    What''s more, I''m such a fool. I want to talk to the bastard who cut off my son''s life. Do you still want to make friends with him?


    It''s ridiculous and hopeless!


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Then, the king of spirit remembered that when he talked to Ye Lan today, Ye Lan''s plain and indifferent attitude suddenly came to light.


    "Prince, that Ye Lan cut off the lifeblood of the son, presumably, the princess must also know.And the princess has always loved the son, know this matter, definitely will not give up easily, will immediately find someone to kill that Ye Lan revenge.


    However, that Ye Lan strength is very strong, talent and potential is also extremely terrible.


    Maybe the strong one sent by the princess is killed by Ye Lan, and then ye LAN waits for an opportunity to come to the door.


    I don''t know what means I used to make the princess delirious. Even, I did something about killing my whole lingwangfu all night. "


    At this time, the elite of lingwangfu, who was ordered to go to tianshengyuan to find out the news, connected all the things at once, and found that the miserable situation of lingwangfu now must have something to do with Ye Lan.


    First of all, the king of spirit was silent. He and his subordinates thought what he said was true.


    "Damn it! If you find out everything in advance, I will definitely send someone to kill Ye Lan to vent my hatred.


    However, now, Ye Lan was named as a gentleman by the first volume of the holy book, and I was also highly valued by the Holy One.


    If I kill Ye Lan now, I will be punished by the emperor once the emperor is angry and finds out everything in secret


    The spirit king was angry.


    Now, he secretly hates that things have not been discovered and investigated in advance. If he found out earlier, now, where can Ye Lan become an inflammatory gentleman, and where can he be deeply valued by the emperor.


    I''m afraid it''s already turned into a pile of bones and buried somewhere.


    At the thought of this, the king of spirit scolded the middle-aged strong man who was investigating things. He didn''t work fast enough. In a rage, he directly ordered someone to drag the middle-aged strong man out and behead him.


    The middle-aged strong man is afraid that he will turn into a fierce ghost after death.


    As for Luohai three people, they were not beheaded by the spirit king, but were sent back, and left the spirit king''s house in panic.


    For fear, walking slowly, the king of spirit suddenly changed his mind and pulled out the three of him to decapitate.


    "Now, Ye Lan is finished. He angered the king of spirit. He had absolutely no good fruit to eat. "


    Out of lingwangfu, Tao Tian''s nervous heart finally calmed down.


    Then, a successful sneer appeared on his face.


    "Not necessarily! Don''t forget that Ye Lan is a gentleman who was canonized by the Emperor himself, and is highly valued by the emperor.


    If the king of spirit wants to kill him, he will be afraid to touch him lightly. "


    Sun Kong responded in a deep voice.


    "You don''t know enough about the spirit king. He''s the one who always protects the calf.


    No matter whether Ye Lan is a gentleman who was canonized by the Emperor himself, he is highly valued by the emperor.


    With the spirit of the king''s temperament, after learning that the person who cut off his son''s life root was Ye Lan, he would never let him go easily.


    I dare not deal with it, but in secret, the king of spirit will definitely try his best


    Tao Tian said confidently.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Hai and sun Kong nodded one after another, feeling that what Tao Tian said was reasonable.


    And this is what they want to see, if ye LAN really died in the hands of the spirit king, then, they have suffered in Ye Lan there resentment, also can get a certain vent.


    At this moment, in the hall of Lingwang mansion.


    The king of spirit sat on his head, looked at many of his confidants in the hall, and asked in a deep voice, "you guys, what can I do to get rid of Ye Lan? Revenge for my son? "


    In the hall, there was a complete silence.


    For a long time, someone responded: "Lord, Ye Lan is very powerful. Today, we are also witnessing his powerful and terrorist means in kuhua mountain.


    I''m afraid, with our strength, it''s impossible to get rid of him unconsciously.


    Moreover, the emperor thinks highly of him and orders the second prince to protect Ye Lan''s integrity in case of accidents.


    Since there is the protection of the second prince, Zhuge Liuyun is bound to be among them.


    Wang Ye, it''s hard to deal with Ye Lan. It''s even harder to get rid of him without knowing it!


    If we are rash, the Lord will be able to find out everything easily. At that time, the one waiting for me is destruction!


    Please think twice. "


    First of all, the king of spirit is silent. His subordinates are right.


    And that''s what he''s worried about.


    "Is it difficult for me to watch the bastard who cut off my son''s life root, and probably secretly manipulated my king''s concubine to kill all the elite people in my Lingwang mansion, free and easy?"


    For a long time, the spirit king was not willing to say.


    "My Lord, I have a plan under my command. Is it feasible?"


    "He said


    The spirit king responded.


    At present, the master of the Lingwang mansion told the Lingwang the plan in his heart.


    When the spirit king heard what his subordinates had said, he was very happy and thought it was feasible. So he gave the matter to his subordinates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The next day.


    Jingshuyuan, tianxiangju.


    Several strong men from lingwangfu came one after another.


    "Excuse me, where is Yan Junzi?"


    As soon as he entered tianxiangju, an old man from lingwangfu asked genially, looking at a member of duantian gang.


    "The sect leader is practicing. What can I do for you?"


    The duantian gang member asked.


    "It''s like this. We are ordered by the Lord to meet him and lead him to our Lingwang mansion. We want to meet Yan Junzi."


    The old man told the truth.


    "Excuse me, little brother. How about going to report it? I''ll wait outside. "


    Finally, the old man said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, the member of duantian Gang didn''t say much. After all, the old man was very polite. Can''t he drive people away with a cold face?


    If so, he has no quality, which is harmful to the image of duantian gang.


    "OK, I''ll inform the leader. You''ll wait here."


    The duantian gang members respond and turn to the residence where ye LAN is.


    "Who is from Lingwang mansion? Invite me to be a guest? "


    Ye Lan is quite surprised to hear that someone has come to report.


    "Yes, guild leader, do you want me to help you refuse them?"


    The member of duantian gang who came to report said respectfully.


    "No, since people are very polite, if I refuse, it seems that I''m not generous enough."


    Ye Lan said that she did not intend to refuse the invitation of King Ling''s residence.


    After that, he got up and went to Tianxiang residence, and met the strong men from Lingwang mansion.


    "Old man, I''d like to meet Mr. Yan!"


    As soon as Ye Lan shows up, the old man and other elites of lingwangfu bow to each other.


    Ye Lan is a gentleman named and canonized by the emperor. He has a higher status than them.


    Naturally, in front of Ye Lan, these strong men from lingwangfu should be polite.


    "No need to be polite."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The burning gentleman appears, whether has already agreed, along with the old body and so on enters my spirit king mansion to be a guest?"


    The old man has a smile on his face.


    "Since the spirit king insists on inviting each other, I''d better be respectful and lead the way."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He didn''t know if the king of spirit was aware of anything, and what was the purpose of inviting himself as a guest this time?


    However, for lingwangfu, Ye Lan is not afraid.


    Spirit king don''t provoke him is good, if dare to deal with him secretly, Ye Lan is not easy to bully.


    "Yan junzi, please enter the sedan chair."


    Hearing Ye Lan''s promise, the old man couldn''t help but lift the car curtain and invite Ye Lan to sit in the car.


    Then, the strong men of lingwangfu, carrying sedan chairs, flew all the way to lingwangfu.


    The speed of these strong men in lingwangfu is very fast, just like streamer.


    Almost in the blink of an eye is flying out of the Imperial City, all the way to the outskirts of the Imperial City, at the same time, the distance from lingwangfu is getting closer and closer.


    In the sedan chair, Ye Lan sits cross legged and is practicing. Yesterday, after the first World War of kuhua mountain, his cultivation strength has improved a lot. After a night''s stability, he has stabilized in the triple peak of broken fetus.


    Time goes by slowly, just as those lingwangfu carry the sedan chair and pass through a mountain forest.


    In the forest, suddenly, a dozen mysterious people in black came to the sky.


    Boom ¡«


    an explosion rang out, shaking the earth.


    The sedan chair where Ye Lan was was was shaking, and then it fell apart.


    At the moment when the sedan chair exploded, the powerful mysterious men in black killed Ye Lan from all directions.


    Each of them has the ability to break the fetal state. At the moment, they also show the most powerful moves to Ye Lan. They want to kill Ye Lan.


    However, how can Ye Lan be easily killed by them?


    But see, Ye Lan body shape a flash, blink of an eye, into a shadow, disappear.


    The more than ten mysterious men in black were defeated by each other''s attack, and their faces were shocked.


    Then, they quickly release their own divine consciousness, quickly find Ye Lan''s breath, find each other''s place, and then kill them.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the old man suddenly yelled, and took several strong men of the Lingwang mansion to kill more than a dozen mysterious people in black.


    "Go away!"


    One of them, a mysterious man in black, raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the old man''s chest.


    Poof ¡«


    the old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was like a shell. He went straight from high altitude into the forest below, blowing up the dust and debris, breaking many trees and causing gusts of wind.Similarly, several other strongmen of Lingwang mansion were killed by more than a dozen mysterious people in black one after another, all of them suffered heavy losses and fell into the forest below.


    "Search! Today, be sure to kill Ye Lan


    More than a dozen people in black, the first one who seems to be at the head level, issued an order.


    At present, more than a dozen mysterious people in black began to search crazily, and their divine consciousness almost enveloped the whole huge mountain forest.


    It can be said that under the scope of their powerful divine consciousness, any wind and grass in the huge mountain forest can not escape their perception.


    Then, even if how they search, they can''t really find the trace of Ye Lan. They can''t feel the slightest breath of Ye Lan, as if ye LAN had evaporated out of thin air before.


    "No way! How could he disappear in an instant? "


    After searching for a long time, there was no result. The more than ten mysterious people in black were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    However, they did not give up easily, but still continue to search the whereabouts of Ye Lan, want to kill it.


    "Separate search, I don''t believe, that Ye Lan is a ghost, say disappear disappear disappear!


    He must not have run far. He must have been hiding somewhere in this mountain forest, hiding his breath. "


    The leader, the man in black, gave orders in a deep voice.


    In addition, more than a dozen people in black were ordered one after another. Then, one by one, they fell from high altitude and entered the forest below, and began to quickly search Ye Lan''s trace.


    In the mountain forest, a man in black is constantly searching.


    And in a shadow, a young figure, like a ghost, quietly emerged from it, and then, by means of lightning, easily killed the man in black who was in the triple realm of broken fetus.


    "First!"


    Ye Lan coldly looked at the body of the man in black who was killed by him, a face indifferent way.


    Said, body shape is slowly into the shadow, disappeared.


    Next, a strange scene happened in the mountains.


    Many mysterious people in black, who are searching in the forest, are dying one after another.


    No one knows why they died, and there was no sign of a fight at the scene.


    More than a dozen people in black, the weak are in the triple realm of breaking the fetus, and the strong are in the fifth realm of breaking the fetus. However, everyone was killed and killed directly.


    After a while, there were three men in black who had the strongest cultivation ability.


    When the three men in black learned that their companions had been killed and all died strangely, they did not dare to act separately and chose to act together to take care of each other.


    "Ye Lan, it must be ye LAN."


    A man in Black said darkly.


    "But how on earth did he do it? We can avoid our perception and kill many strong people here silently. Even the five fold cultivation of the broken fetus is killed in his hands, without any awareness! "


    Another man in black saw nothing but panic.


    Now, he has some regrets to accept the task of assassinating Ye Lan.


    At the beginning, when he accepted the task, he thought that it was easy for so many strong men to join hands to kill Ye Lan, who was just a little boy in the triple realm.


    But now, he found that he underestimated Ye Lan.


    That young man must still have many unknown means of killing the enemy.


    "I don''t know. That boy must be proficient in the means of assassination. According to my investigation, he must have all kinds of assassination techniques of the secret department of Longyuan royal family."


    The man in black, the leader, said in a deep voice.


    His cultivation is the strongest and the most knowledgeable among the ten people in black.


    From the previous various views, he knows that Ye Lan must be proficient in the powerful art of assassination, otherwise, it is impossible to easily hide the perception of himself and others, so as to kill invisible in the dark.


    "In a word, be careful!"


    Finally, the man in black is a warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The other two men in black nodded solemnly when they heard the warning from the leader.


    Then, three people is to spread out divine consciousness, continue to secretly search Ye Lan''s whereabouts.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they search, they can not easily find where ye LAN is.


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking through the air, in a shadow, Ye Lan''s body suddenly jumped out of it, holding a short sword in her hand, quickly approached one of the people in black, and the short sword swept away, killing the man in black who had not yet reacted.


    The other two men in black are quick reaction. They find Ye Lanna''s figure coming out of a shadow for the first time. They all use their best martial arts to kill Ye Lan.


    However, their martial arts is still a step slow, only hit a shadow left by Ye Lan, as for Ye Lan himself, is once again disappeared.


    "It''s a strange body method. What body method and martial arts does that guy use?"


    Another man in black is even more frightened. He looks at the previous companion who was killed by Ye Lan under his own eyes. His hair is erect and his heart trembles with fear.


    Now, he is very curious, what kind of martial arts is Ye Lan''s previous body method?


    He can hide in the dark and avoid the exploration of one''s perception and divine consciousness.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    The man in black, who had the strongest accomplishments, yelled.


    However, it''s still a step late. In a shadow behind the man in black, Ye Lan''s figure darts out quickly like a ghost again. Then, with one blow, it thunders heavily on the back of the man in black.


    And the man in black didn''t react immediately. He was interrupted by Ye Lan''s violent fist.


    The broken back bone also punctured his heart instantly.


    At that moment, the man in black''s eyes were suddenly protruding and his mouth was bleeding. Without time to say a word, he fell straight to the ground without any sound.


    "Damn it


    The man in black, who has the strongest cultivation ability, saw that Ye Lan attacked and assassinated his companion again. He was so angry that he quickly killed Ye Lan.


    At the same time, a point out, a sharp finger force, like a sword quickly hole kill to Ye Lan''s eyebrow.


    It''s very fast and aggressive.


    It''s hard for the ordinary triplicate practitioners to react and dodge.


    However, in the face of Ye Lan, who has used his bloody eyes to fight his soul and increased his perception by several times, no matter how fast the finger speed is, it can be easily captured.


    Shua ~


    the finger strength of the man in black was evaded by Ye Lan. In a moment, he penetrated through hundreds of hundred old trees in the mountain forest, cut all the trees with one finger, and collapsed suddenly, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky, countless fallen leaves, falling down like flying snow.


    "You can''t escape! Today, I will die


    After Ye Lan dodges his own finger, the man in black forces forward quickly, and doesn''t give Ye Lan the chance to perform that strange body method, so as to avoid the other party disappearing out of thin air.


    At the same time, he roars, and his fist blows to Ye Lan''s chest.


    "Dead? Are you talking about you? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    He didn''t intend to continue to use the ghost step to dodge. Now, only the man in black is left, and Ye Lan doesn''t have to worry about being besieged by more than a dozen practitioners of broken fetal environment, so that she is in a hurry.


    Now, he can confidently and boldly fight against the man in black, whose cultivation strength has entered the six peaks of broken tire, to see whether his growth during this period has achieved his own satisfactory results.


    After that, Ye Lan is also a fist to blow out angrily, facing the fist of the man in black.


    Bang ~


    the two fists collided, giving a terrible bang.


    The violent energy tide is also like a storm, which blows and sweeps the vegetation around the mountain and forest, cutting off the waist and collapsing.


    The whole ground was shaking and cracking.


    "You have a lot of means. It''s clear that you only have the triple peak cultivation of breaking the fetus, but your physical strength is surprisingly powerful. Can you take my fist hard?"


    Said the man in black.


    Ye Lan gives him too much surprise. Although he has seen Ye Lan''s talent, strength and amazing potential, he is still surprised by Ye Lan''s powerful means after he fights with Ye Lan.


    "What''s the difficulty of receiving you? Next, I will make you cry and beg for mercy! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    The two fists come out together and bombard each other continuously. In the strength of terror fist, there is a force of wild and domineering brute spirit, plus the power of Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul.


    With the blessing of the brute God''s power and the fighting soul of the black flame, Ye Lan''s physical strength has risen to a level far beyond the triple peak of his broken fetus. It''s easy to fight against the man in black in front of him, which makes the man in black have to be careful and serious.


    I''m afraid that an oversight will be a heavy blow.


    "Meteor palm!"


    After dozens of fists, Ye Lan shows her meteor palm again. Her palms are all over the sky. She lands like a meteor and kills the man in black.The man in black had many means, but his coat was puffed and his whole body burst into a flash of light.


    The light enveloped him like a shield, which protected him firmly against the bombardment of meteors in the sky.


    And that shield is also very tough, no matter how powerful Ye Lan''s meteor palm is, it can''t easily break it.


    "Wansheng stove, burn!"


    Seeing that meteor palm can''t help the man in black''s energy shield, Ye Lan directly calls out Wansheng stove, spewing out a huge white fire, burning to the man in black under the energy shield.


    The man in black knew the power of Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, so he didn''t dare to fight against it easily. He quickly withdrew to avoid the white fire.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? What are you running from? I''m waiting to be killed by you


    Just when the man in black was just trying to dodge the white fire controlled by Ye Lan, a cold sound suddenly sounded from behind the man in black.


    But see, Ye Lan is already from behind him somewhere in the shadow slowly lean out of the body, a carry a terrible breath of boxing, already toward his back rage.


    This blow was so unexpected that the man in black could not dodge.


    Click ~


    Ye Lan hit the man in black''s back heavily and blew one of his fists out, knocking down hundreds of old trees.


    And the back of the man in black, also under Ye Lan''s fist, broke several ribs.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is relatively strong, and his physical strength is relatively strong. Ye Lan''s fist didn''t kill him immediately.


    However, although he was not killed by Ye Lan''s fist, the wound on his back also made him feel uncomfortable for a while. He lay down on the ground and couldn''t move. It was a stabbing pain with his breath.


    The man in black knew that his lungs must have been punctured by the stubble.


    "Say it! Who sent you to kill me? "


    Ye Lan flashed to the man in black, looked down at him coldly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "No," he said


    People in black are very hard.


    After that, he killed himself on the spot.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan is not good to stay, but he is a little curious about what the man in black looks like?


    Because, before with this man in black, Ye Lan obviously feel that the breath of the man in black is very familiar.


    Read so far, Ye Lan a pull open the mask of the man in black, found that it is a very resolute face.


    And this face Ye Lan once roughly once swept an eye, that is to leave Cang Feng side some Sky Breeze Empire emissary!


    "You are the people of Tianfeng empire!"


    After seeing the true face of the man in black, Ye Lan smiles coldly.


    He knew that in the battle of kuhua mountain yesterday, he made the Empire of Tianfeng lose face. With the style of Li Cangfeng and others, it was absolutely impossible for him to live easily.


    Li Cangfeng is bound to find someone to deal with him secretly, but ye LAN didn''t expect that the people of Tianfeng Empire started so fast, and started today.


    "However, how could they know that I would go to King Ling''s residence? And then, on the way? "


    At last, Ye Lan frowned again and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Ye Lan is silent. She feels that the people of Tianfeng Empire suddenly ambush here and kill them halfway. It''s definitely not so simple.


    After all, it was early this morning that someone came to lingwangfu to take him as a guest. Even if the people of Tianfeng empire are well-informed, it is impossible to know that ye LAN will go to lingwangfu for a while.


    However, these assassins sent by Tianfeng Empire knew that Ye Lan was going to be a guest in Lingwang mansion, and then intercepted them on the way, as if they had already learned the news.


    "King Ling, you sent someone to pick me up as a guest. You really didn''t have any good intentions!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Lan can''t help but sneer. He guesses that Tianfeng Empire knows that he is going to Lingwang mansion so soon, and sends people to ambush here early. He can''t get rid of lingwan black.


    But it''s all speculation.


    Ye Lan lacks evidence. He needs key evidence to prove that all this is planned by the king of spirit. The king of spirit secretly colludes with the people of Tianfeng Empire to entrap him.


    "Those lingwangfu masters who came to meet me should not be dead!"


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, thought of what, body shape a flash, straight into the shadow, disappear.


    Go to find the master of King Ling''s residence scattered all over the mountain forest, and prepare to see if you can pry out some useful information from them.


    "Yuchanglao, the strong of Tianfeng Empire, can they kill Ye Lan?"


    At the moment, there is a corner in the mountain forest.


    An old man and several masters of the Lingwang mansion, Shengdai, cross knees here to practice and recuperate.


    These people are the elite of lingwangfu who go to tianxiangju to meet Ye Lan and prepare to take ye LAN to lingwangfu as a guest.


    When they take ye LAN to lingwangfu and pass by here, they are intercepted by more than a dozen Tianfeng empire. They are wounded, so they rest and recuperate here.


    "There are more than a dozen experts in the broken foetus realm, including one in the six peak realm, two in the five peak realm, and the rest in the three or even five peak realm.


    No matter how talented Ye Lan is, no matter how great his potential is, he is just a little boy in the triple realm.


    With his accomplishments, how can one resist the pursuit and killing of more than a dozen broken foetus masters?


    Today, there is no doubt that ye LAN will die! "


    The old man responded in a voice. His eyes were full of cold intention. His face was full of gloomy and venomous color. His tone was also very cold.


    Where is the genial and polite way to pick up Ye Lan at the beginning?


    It''s like someone else!


    "I hope so. Otherwise, we''ll be hurt in vain!"


    A master of lingwangfu responded.


    In order to make the performance real enough, they made Ye Lan''s death not by taling palace, but by others. However, they did not hesitate to bear the fierce attack from Tianfeng Empire, leaving behind the trauma, hoping to get rid of the relationship and avoid being found out by the emperor in the future.


    "But then again, those bastards of Tianfeng empire are too cruel.


    It''s just acting. They come here for real. I''ve broken several ribs. They almost didn''t kill me! "


    All of a sudden, another lingwangfu master cursed to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "OK, don''t complain. In a word, this time, Ye Lan will surely die. We''ll heal as soon as possible, recover some Xingli, and then go back to the government as soon as possible."


    The old man responded.


    "Come back? What''s your life


    The old man''s voice just fell. In a shadow, Ye Lan''s figure slowly came out.


    With his arms around his chest, he looked at the old man and other powerful people in the lingwangfu.


    Eyes, only cold, face, only indifference.


    "Ye..."


    Seeing ye LAN appear in front of him and others peacefully, the old man and several other elites of lingwangfu shrink their pupils one after another and look shocked.


    They can''t believe that Ye Lan is safe in the face of more than ten strong people from Tianfeng empire!


    "Yan Yan junzi, you Are you all right? "


    The old man was the first to react. The venom and cold color on his face was no longer there, only a smile of flattery and concern.


    Then, as he spoke, he staggered to Ye Lan.


    "What can I do for you? It''s you. You''ve been hurt a lot


    Ye Lan''s playful response.


    "Alas! It''s useless for me and others. I can''t protect Yan Junzi well. I''m surprised. When I get back to my house, I''ll ask the king to give me a death and thank you for it! "


    The old man apologized.


    It was tearful, natural and expressive.


    If ye LAN had heard their conversation clearly in the dark before, Ye Lan would really think that the old guy felt guilty for himself.


    "We are also willing to go back to the palace and listen to the Lord''s advice and thank him for his death."


    At the same time, the injured masters of lingwangfu were also full of feelings and voices."Thank you for your death? That''s good, but don''t bother the king of spirit. He himself ordered to punish you.


    I''d better do it myself.


    You guys failed to protect me. I was frightened and besieged by more than a dozen strong enemies. If I hadn''t done a lot, I would have died.


    If I don''t kill you myself, how can you guys stand up to me? "


    Ye Lan a face ferocious way.


    With that, he raised his hand and clapped it with a force of terror. He killed one of the masters of lingwangfu and clapped it into a pool of meat mud.


    Seeing this, the old man and several other lingwangfu experts all looked silly!


    Special!


    Ye Lan said to kill?


    Does he have any sense of shame? Do you know what politeness is?


    He and others said that he wanted to thank them for death. He really wanted them to die!


    "Yan junzi, what are you doing?"


    The old man was startled and quickly withdrew.


    The rest of the lingwangfu master, is also forced to endure the injury in the body, have quickly get up, get out of the storm retreat, a face vigilant looking at Ye Lan.


    "Don''t you want to die? What am I going to do? "


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "Yan junzi, what we said was to let the LORD judge us. Listen to him, but we didn''t say that we would listen to you!"


    The old man''s face is not happy, and his lungs are going to explode.


    Early know ye LAN so honest, previously, he should not say what to die!


    "It''s better to let you have a good time than to be dead."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he quickly approached another strong man in lingwangfu, and blasted him out with one blow, breaking him to pieces on the spot.


    "Ye Lan, don''t go too far! Old body and others are the elites of King Ling''s mansion. Although you are the burning gentleman appointed by the emperor, you don''t have the right to punish us and take our lives at will! "


    See Ye Lan killed two strong men in his own lingwangfu, the old man glared and yelled.


    The whole person, aggressive, a pair of big to Ye Lan hands posture.


    "Silly fork! Do you really think I killed you because you didn''t protect me well and made me scared? "


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, looking at the old man, impolite taunt.


    "What do you mean?"


    When the old man''s eyes narrowed, he felt that something was wrong.


    "You know what you mean. Do you really think that if the people of the wind Empire come to kill me that day, I will be killed?


    Do you really think that your previous bitter meat plays are so perfect without any mistakes?


    Stupid


    Ye Lan said.


    "I tell you that the biggest mistake of Li Cangfeng''s plan is to underestimate his means and abilities.


    Do they think that if they send more than a dozen strong people to break the fetal environment, they can easily kill you?


    What a mistake


    Finally, Ye Lan is a voice.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the old man and others changed their looks and knew that all the things arranged by his Lord and Prince Li Cangfeng were revealed!


    For a time, the old man and others look ugly, and they can''t afford to keep on pretending in front of Ye Lan.


    One by one, they turn around and want to escape quickly. They rush back to the palace to avoid being killed by Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, a few of them are injured. How can they escape the killing of Ye Lan?


    After a while, the old man and several strong men in the lingwangfu were all killed by Ye Lan.


    After killing the old man and others, Ye Lan turns around and returns to the Imperial City, but she doesn''t want to go to the lingwangfu.


    He knew that there must be many masters and heavy soldiers guarding lingwangfu at the moment. As long as he was not happy in his heart, Ye Lan acted impulsively and made a big noise in lingwangfu.


    Then, the king of spirit will have an excuse to kill Ye Lan, so as to shirk responsibility and avoid being punished by the emperor of Longyuan.


    Therefore, compared with going to lingwangfu to vent her hatred, Ye Lan thinks that a temporary retreat is a wise choice.


    Perhaps, only this choice, can really let that spirit king angry jump feet, let him stratagem can''t easily succeed!


    Otherwise, for the sake of Ye Lan, once he makes a big noise in Lingwang''s house, he will be in Lingwang''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Lingwang mansion, in the hall.


    At the top, the king of spirit sits on it, while at the bottom, there are many experts in the palace of king of spirit.


    In addition, Prince Li of Tianfeng Empire and many envoys and strong men of Tianfeng empire are also here.


    Now, there are many experts in the whole Lingwang mansion, and there are many strongmen of Tianfeng Empire lurking in the dark.


    "King Ling, can your plan really succeed? Do you think it''s necessary for the people of Tianfeng Empire to ambush here? "


    Li Cang took a sip of tea and asked the king of spirit.


    He has secretly sent more than a dozen of Tianfeng Empire strongmen, who are in the top three or even the top six, to kill Ye Lan.


    But the king of the spirit also let him ambush the master in the king of the spirit mansion, waiting for Ye Lan to come to the door and implement the encirclement and ambush.


    This makes Li Cangfeng feel a little overqualified and superfluous.


    He is confident that with Ye Lan''s strength, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive from the hands of more than a dozen strong members of the Tianfeng empire. Then, he comes to the door for revenge.


    The king of spirit was so careful that it was unnecessary.


    "Of course it is!"


    First of all, the spirit king responds.


    "Well! That Ye Lan absolutely can''t live to come here to revenge. "


    Leave Cang Feng cold hum, no more words.


    First of all, Lingwang didn''t talk much.


    Not long after, in the hall, a spy of King Ling''s residence flashed in and knelt down to the ground. He said respectfully to King Ling: "tell the Lord, all the ten strong men of Tianfeng have been killed! Some of the masters in my Lingwang mansion were also killed! "


    When the spy said this, everyone in the hall was surprised. Only the king of spirit could keep calm. It seemed that he knew that Ye Lan would never die so easily.


    "Nonsense, how can all the people in Tianfeng Empire be killed?"


    For a long time, from Cang Feng Teng of a stand up, angry voice cheered.


    The rest of the messengers of Tianfeng Empire, as well as the strong ones, were also full of anger. They couldn''t believe the report from the spies of Lingwang mansion.


    "I believe that every sentence is true. If I don''t believe it, I can see that the strong of Tianfeng Empire and the experts of lingwangfu have all been carried back!"


    The detective of King Ling''s mansion responded coldly.


    Then, outside the hall, a lot of people from lingwangfu carried back the bodies of the ten strong men of Tianfeng Empire and lingwangfu.


    Seeing this scene, Li Cangfeng and others just wanted to believe it or not.


    They were shocked. How powerful was Ye Lan?


    More than a dozen strong people in the broken fetal environment could not help him, but were killed by him one by one!


    "How about the prince? Now believe that Wang''s decision is right? That Ye Lan is not so easy to deal with! "


    First of all, the king of spirit glanced at Li Cang Feng.


    Smell speech, leave Cang seal facial expression ugliness, what words also can''t say, in the heart only unwilling and deep anger.


    "Say, whether that Ye Lan has come to my spirit king''s mansion now?"


    Seeing that Li Cang Feng didn''t speak any more, the king of spirit looked at the spy and asked.


    "Return to the Lord, Ye Lan did not come, he seems to have left!"


    The spy told the truth.


    "What?"


    The spirit king was stunned.


    He thought that Ye Lan should be aware of something after he killed the strongman of Tianfeng Empire, and then he would kill him to lingwangfu. In this way, he would have an excuse to execute Ye Lan openly and justly.


    But he miscalculated.


    Ye Lan did not rashly come to seek revenge, but after killing the strong of Tianfeng Empire and the experts of his own lingwangfu, she left. It seems that she didn''t want to find her own lingwangfu to seek revenge and make trouble at all!


    "Ha ha! Lingwang, your plan is miscalculated. Although Ye Lan is young and frivolous, it seems that his brain is not stupid. "


    On one side, Li Cang Feng sneered and could not help complaining.


    Smell speech, work properly king a face more and more gloomy ugliness, in the heart unconsciously rise a fury.


    "From the prince, you and I are on the same front. Now, it''s not good for me or you to let Ye Lan get involved!


    After today, Ye Lan will be on guard against you and me. If we try to deal with him again, it will be very difficult.


    Once he is allowed to grow up, it won''t be long before we leave the prince. You can imagine what kind of enemy we will face!


    Are you still in the mood to ridicule me? "


    The spirit king coldly swept to leave Cang to seal one eye, not polite way.


    "Ridicule? What happened when the king of spirit was criticizing the prince


    Leave Cang Feng fearless, voice response.


    Ling Wang a listen, Mou son a MI, eye bottom deep place, cold light suddenly flash, a pair of want to hand to deal with from Cang Feng posture.


    However, he did not dare. After all, once Li Cangfeng was killed, it would be a war between his Longyuan and Tianfeng!"Well! King Ling, the stupidest thing the Prince did today was to listen to your plan, which killed more than ten strong people in Tianfeng.


    From now on, the prince will not have anything to do with you, that Ye Lan, the prince will try to deal with him!


    I''ll never see you again


    Li Cang Feng got up and gave a cold hum. His unhappiness was beyond expression.


    Words fall, with all the sky wind messenger and the strong, all the way left the spirit palace.


    He left the king alone, angry and sulky.


    "Ye Lan! Damn it, damn it, I will kill you to vent my hatred, to avenge my son, and to avenge the spirits who died up and down in King Ling''s mansion! "


    For a long time, the king of spirit roared darkly, his face was ferocious, just like a fierce ghost.


    His hatred for Ye Lan has reached a climax.


    On this side, the plan of King Ling and Prince Li to encircle and kill Ye Lan fails. On the other side, Ye Lan returns to the temple all the way after noticing the plot of King Ling.


    "Yan junzi, I''ve heard so much about you


    As soon as Ye Lan entered the temple, an old man in a blue robe stopped him.


    This old man''s breath is very strong, at least in the broken fetus seven heavy environment cultivation.


    He a face genial looking at Ye Lan, did not have the slightest disadvantageous move to Ye Lan.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Lan looks at the old man and asks.


    "I''m an alchemist in the alchemist''s guild. I''ve heard for a long time that gentleman Yan has great attainments in the way of alchemy. I''d like to ask for some advice."


    The old man responded truthfully.


    "The old man is serious. I just know a little bit about it. I can''t ask for advice."


    Ye Lan said modestly.


    "The fire gentleman is gifted. I thought you would be as arrogant as other geniuses. I didn''t expect you to be so modest and polite, which really impressed me.


    To tell you the truth, I want to take Yan Junzi with me to treat a person''s illness in addition to asking Yan Junzi for Dan Dao knowledge. "


    The old man responded.


    "For whom?"


    "Empress Dowager!"


    Said the old man.


    "Mr. chairman, as well as the old man and others, have heard that the burning gentleman once relieved the three corpses and three poisonous insects for the eastern patriarch, and successfully refined the Tianxu pill.


    Dan Dao has excellent talent.


    Just as it happens, the poison that the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were poisoned with is almost the same as the poison of the three corpses and three poisonous insects.


    However, the president was unable to remove the toxin easily, so he could only suppress it temporarily and treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Therefore, when I grow up, I will be ordered to come here and invite a gentleman to enter the palace together to remove the poison for the Empress Dowager. "


    In the end, the old man spoke out again.


    "In this way, the boy will go into the palace with the old man."


    Ye Lan responded.


    The Empress Dowager is the mother of the emperor Longyuan.


    Ye Lan was appointed by the Longyuan emperor to become a new generation of gentleman. He can enjoy the Royal resources, have a high status, be respected by many people, and obtain the supreme glory. All these are bestowed by the Longyuan emperor.


    Naturally, the mother of the Lord Longyuan is extremely poisonous. Naturally, he can''t ignore it.


    At the same time, Ye Lan is also very curious. How can the Empress Dowager in the palace have the same poison as the three corpses and three poisonous insects?


    What''s more, even the president of the alchemists'' guild was helpless with the poison!


    Who can easily enter the heavily guarded imperial palace and secretly poison the Empress Dowager?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Cihua palace.


    This is the daily living place of the Empress Dowager.


    Ye Lan with the old man all the way into the palace, under the leadership of a maid, went straight to the Cihua palace.


    At the moment, there are many royal doctors gathered in Cihua palace, many top alchemists from the alchemists'' Association, and even Murong Yu, the president of the alchemists'' Association, is also present.


    In addition, the emperor Longyuan and many other princesses and princesses also gathered in Cihua palace.


    All of them looked solemn, one by one looking at the comatose old women on a soft couch in the palace.


    The old woman is kind-hearted and old-fashioned, but the outline of her figure shows her unique style in her youth.


    And this old woman is no one else, it is the mother of the dragon Yuan emperor - Empress Dowager.


    "Chairman Murong, what is the poison in my mother''s body? Even you are helpless. "


    Longyuansheng''s eyes moved back from the comatose empress dowager, looked at murongyu and asked.


    "To the emperor, the poison that the Empress Dowager was poisoned with is a rare and strange poison.


    As for what kind of poison is it? I''m not sure.


    I only know that this poison has something in common with the three corpses and three demagogues of the ten thousand demon sect corpse hall, but it is more domineering than the three corpses and three demagogues of the corpse hall.


    By the means of ministers, the poison can not be completely eliminated and cured. "


    Murong Yu responded with a dignified look.


    The poison in the body of the empress dowager, he only knows one thing. It has something in common with the three corpses and three poisonous insects, but it is more domineering than the three corpses and three poisonous insects.


    In addition, murongyu had no idea about the strange poison in the Empress Dowager''s body, and he didn''t know the combination of the strange poison, so that he was helpless.


    We can only use the elixir to suppress the strange poison in the Empress Dowager''s body, but at present, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure!


    Only when he knew the combination of the poison, could he find the corresponding formula to refine the elixir and cure the strange poison in the Empress Dowager''s body.


    On hearing Murong Yu say this, the face of the emperor Longyuan is very solemn.


    If even Murong Yu can''t do anything about it, then who can solve the poison in his own Longyuan?


    Is it difficult for her mother to die in the palace like this?


    The Empress Dowager was poisoned to death in the heavily guarded imperial palace. If the news gets out, his royal family will lose face and become a joke in the eyes of other empires!


    Now, the Lord Longyuan is not only worried about how to get rid of his mother''s poison, but also angry. Who dares to poison his mother secretly?


    "Chairman Murong, if you are at a loss, who can solve the problem in the Dragon abyss?"


    For a long time, the dragon Yuan Saint asked in a deep voice.


    "One person might be able to do it."


    Murong Yu smiles.


    "Who?"


    The emperor Longyuan asked in a hurry.


    At the same time, in the palace, the elders of other alchemists'' guild, many royal doctors and ministers, and many royal sons, grandsons and princesses, all looked at Murong Yu one after another and wanted to know who the person in Murong Yu''s mouth who could detoxify the Empress Dowager was?


    "Just a moment later, the emperor will know that the minister has ordered someone to connect him to the palace to treat the Empress Dowager."


    Murong Yu said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a eunuch outside the Cihua palace. He said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, Yan Junzi Ye Lan, please see me!"


    "Here we are."


    Murong Yu''s face was even more smiling.


    On one side, the emperor Longyuan was full of doubts.


    Is it hard to say that the one in Murong Yu''s mouth who can remove poison for his mother is Ye Lan?


    How is that possible?


    Although he has heard that Ye Lan has a very high talent in Dan Dao, he once solved three corpses and three poisonous insects for Dongfang Ming in Leiyun sect.


    Today, however, the poison in his mother''s mother''s body is unusual. Even Murong Yu is helpless. How can Ye Lan have a better alchemy than Murong Yu when she is so young?


    "Invite him into the palace."


    Although in the heart doubts, but the dragon Yuan Saint did not refuse to meet Ye Lan.


    After all, he thinks highly of Ye Lan.


    At the same time, he is praying in his heart, hoping that Ye Lan really deserves her attention and can try to remove the poison for her mother.


    Outside the palace, the eunuch immediately opened the gate of the Cihua palace and invited Ye Lan and the elder of the alchemists association to enter the Cihua palace.


    At the moment, the eyes of all people in Cihua palace fall on Ye Lan. They wonder whether the person in Murong Yu''s mouth who can solve the strange poison for the Empress Dowager is Ye Lan?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Lan is so young that she can''t have the ability to surpass murongyu all the way in Dandao.


    Even murongyu can''t solve the strange poison, how can he solve it?"Little Ye Lan, meet the emperor."


    As soon as ye LAN and the elder of the alchemist''s Guild enter the Cihua palace, they see the emperor Longyuan in the palace and come forward to pay homage.


    "No gifts, ladies and gentlemen. Please take a seat."


    The emperor Longyuan greets with a smile.


    "Ye Lan, according to President Murong, you can solve the strange poison for my mother. Do you have that ability?"


    In the end, the Lord Longyuan asked again.


    "My Lord, can you let me check one or two?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes."


    The emperor Longyuan nods, and then orders a maid in waiting to take ye LAN into the cabinet to investigate the Empress Dowager who is in a coma on her bed.


    Came to the bedside, Ye Lan first for the Empress Dowager to feel the pulse, and then, is the use of blood eye fight soul to explore the Empress Dowager''s body.


    He found that the vitality of the Empress Dowager is no doubt the same as that of normal people, and even stronger than that of ordinary young people.


    But it happened that the Empress Dowager was in a coma.


    "How?"


    Emperor Longyuan, murongyu and others also entered the cabinet one after another and came to the bedside. After seeing Ye Lan''s diagnosis and treatment for the empress dowager, they asked aloud.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I can get rid of this poison!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Seriously?"


    Smell speech, dragon Yuan holy one happy, however, in the heart still some hesitation.


    "Nature is serious. How dare you cheat me? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then he took a dagger out of his arms and ordered someone to send him a silver basin, several small tubes like meridians, plus some medicine cloth, medicine powder, and some needles and threads for suturing muscles and blood vessels.


    These are the most common things in the royal family.


    See Ye Lan ask for these things.


    Don''t say it''s the dragon Yuan saint. I don''t know what ye LAN is going to do? Even the top alchemists of murongyu and other alchemists'' associations are inexplicable.


    Similarly, many of the top imperial doctors trained by the royal family are also thinking.


    One by one staring at Ye Lan, want to see, Ye Lan how in the end for the Empress Dowager detoxification?


    Ignoring the curiosity of Longyuan saint and others, Ye Lan urges Heiyan douhun to wrap his dagger and quickly disinfect it.


    Immediately, the hand knife fell, directly in the Empress Dowager''s left wrist and right wrist respectively cut two knife.


    "Bold!"


    At the sight of Ye Lan''s daring to wound the Empress Dowager''s body with a knife at will, many Yipin ministers who saw this scene, as well as many royal princes and grandchildren, were very anxious and yelled angrily.


    "Shut up


    The emperor of Longyuan gave a deep drink.


    Those who scold Ye Lan boldly, there are many princes and grandchildren have a surprise, shrink neck, dare not say more.


    "Murong president, Ye Lan, what is this for?"


    After the emperor Longyuan scolded the ministers and the emperor''s sons, he just looked at murongyu and asked in a low voice.


    "Tell me back, this is the way to exchange blood!"


    Murong Yu responds with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, it is both appreciation and respect.


    It''s not easy for anyone to exchange blood.


    Rao is him, and Murong Yu may not be able to do it easily.


    After all, blood is the most important part of the human body. Once people bleed too much, they will die.


    The method of exchange transfusion is to drain all the blood in the human body, then wash it, and then transport the blood back to the human body.


    This method is very dangerous.


    It''s not only a test of the practitioner''s perception and powerful divine consciousness, but also a test of the practitioner''s precise control. Especially at the moment when the blood is drained, if the patient''s life cannot be stabilized in time and the blood is returned, the patient will die instantly.


    It can be said that Murong Yu also knows how to exchange blood, but he is not proficient.


    Because, he seldom really uses the method of exchange transfusion to treat other people.


    But ye LAN is different. Murong Yu can easily see that Ye Lan is extremely skilled in using the method of exchange transfusion.


    At the moment of cutting the wrists of the Empress Dowager''s hands, it is to seal them up quickly with soul power, connect the small tubes as small as meridians to the openings of the wrists of the two hands, and then draw blood and inject it into the two silver basins.


    After Ye Lan began to draw blood, he didn''t dare to relax at all. Blood eye fighting spirit was performed to the extreme. Gathering spirit was also crazy. His perception was enhanced to a terrible level, and he paid close attention to the blood situation in the Empress Dowager''s body all the time.


    At the same time, Ye Lan took out another elixir.


    It''s yuan Shen Dan, a kind of pill that can temporarily stabilize the dying yuan Shen and prevent him from dying immediately. It was obtained by Ye Lan from the underground palace of wangubingzhong.


    He has been useless, never thought, today, just put in use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Yuanshen pill is a kind of medium level elixir in the earth level, which is very rare.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan had harvested a lot of Yuan Shen Dan in the underground palace of wangubingzhong.


    Otherwise, he really did not know how he would keep the Empress Dowager''s spirit in an instant after he drained the Empress Dowager''s blood with the method of exchange transfusion, so that her spirit would not die out.


    After all, he can''t produce Yuanshen pill in his current state.


    The alchemists'' Guild and the royal family do not necessarily have such a rare elixir as Yuan Shen Dan.


    Blood extraction, Ye Lan also all the time watching the Empress Dowager''s physical condition.


    In Cihua palace, everyone held their breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and the silence was a little terrible.


    Everyone is paying attention to the situation of the empress dowager, and Ye Lan''s exchange transfusion.


    But how long, Ye Lan found that the blood in the Empress Dowager''s body was about to be extracted, and in that short moment, he immediately sent yuan Shen Dan into the Empress Dowager''s mouth.


    As soon as Yuan Shen Dan enters the body, it immediately turns into a clear stream, wrapping the Empress Dowager''s whole body. The special power of Dan Yao, such as a thin film, protects the blood channels of the Empress Dowager''s whole body, her heart and Yuan Shen.


    "I will use the time of a pillar of incense to refine blood and remove poison for the Empress Dowager. Remember, no one is allowed to disturb me during the time of a pillar of incense!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    The emperor Longyuan is about to send all the royal ministers, princes, grandsons and royal doctors back from Cihua palace.


    In the palace, there are only a few maids who fight for Ye Lan, as well as the top alchemists of Murong Yu and other alchemists'' associations, plus one of the dragon Yuan saints!


    At the moment, Ye Lan ordered the maids to pour the two silver pots full of the blood of the Empress Dowager into the medicine powder that had been prepared before.


    Then, the Wansheng stove flew out, white real fire shot out, and slowly burned at the bottom of the two silver pots.


    Ye Lan previously ordered people to pour the medicinal powder into the blood, which is Huoling powder.


    This kind of medicinal powder can absorb heat well. As long as Ye Lan uses white real fire to refine blood, this Huoling powder will transfer the heat emitted by white real fire into the blood in the silver basin, and then wash the blood little by little to remove the invisible toxin in the blood.


    On one side, the dragon Yuan saint and others, staring at Ye Lan refining blood, found that under the constant burning of the white real fire, the blood in the two silver basins was boiling like boiling water.


    The blood in the basin is also a trace of invisible gas, which is constantly flowing out of it.


    This kind of gas is invisible to ordinary people, and it''s hard for even those who repair the broken tire environment to see it clearly.


    Only when the cultivation strength reaches the secluded realm, or the person with strong perception can be aware of it.


    At this moment, the dragon Yuan saint and murongyu saw the invisible gas from the silver basin.


    "Murong president, look at it for me. Once the gas in the basin is no longer thin, tell me!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    In his current state, although he has used blood eye fighting soul and gathering spirit, which has improved his perception many times, he can''t see the invisible gas in the basin.


    However, Ye Lan knew that with Murong Yu''s cultivation, he would be able to see the gas clearly.


    Therefore, he hoped that murongyu could help him to watch. When there was no more invisible poisonous gas in his blood, he would stop, let the blood cool down and return to normal temperature, and then deliver it to the Empress Dowager.


    "Don''t worry! Give it to me


    Murong Yu smiles.


    Then, live up to Ye Lan''s advice, start to examine the scene in the basin.


    When a pillar of incense is about to burn out, Murong Yu just let Ye Lan stop.


    And Ye Lan is also decisive stop, received Wansheng stove and white real fire, no longer refining blood.


    Instead, the boiling blood in the basin will be cooled to restore normal temperature, and then the method of exchange blood will be used to transport the Empress Dowager back to her body.


    Just at the same time, when ye LAN delivers the refined blood to the empress dowager, the effect of Yuanshen pill is also over.


    It can be said that Ye Lan has a good grasp of the time, the method of exchange transfusion, this difficult technique, if there is no accurate concept of time, it is very easy to kill the patient!


    Just like the steps of blood transfusion, if ye LAN slows down one step and the effect of Yuanshen pill disappears, then the Empress Dowager is already a corpse drained of blood at the moment.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Ye Lan looked at the refined blood, a little bit of transport back to the Empress Dowager''s body, not from a long breath.


    Finally, after the blood had been completely transported, he used a special needle and thread to sew up the wound for the Empress Dowager and daub the elixir to avoid leaving scars.


    Finished everything, Ye Lan just got up, looked at the dragon Yuan saint, a smile: "the saint, has become!"


    "Hard work."


    The emperor of Longyuan smiles. He has realized that his mother''s breath is stable and there is no harm. It can be seen that Ye Lan is very proficient in the method of exchange transfusion.


    I can''t help but praise Ye Lan secretly. Ye Lan has such profound attainments in Dan Dao medicine. In his own Longyuan Empire, he really has a wonderful talent.Similarly, murongyu and other top alchemists of the alchemists'' Association marvel at Ye Lan''s exchange of blood.


    Endless praise, wonderful!


    "My Lord, the Empress Dowager''s body is weak. In addition, although he made poison and washed blood for the Empress Dowager.


    But the poison hurt the Empress Dowager''s nerves. A special elixir was needed to refine it into a pill to make the Empress Dowager''s nerves recover as usual.


    Otherwise, whenever it rains at night, the Empress Dowager will have a headache. "


    Recuperate for a moment, Ye Lan gets up, looks to the dragon Yuan saint, instructs.


    And the dragon Yuan saint is gently nodded, to Ye Lan''s words, that is firmly believe.


    Because at the moment, the empress dowager, who had been in a coma, slowly opened her eyes and woke up from her deep sleep.


    "In addition, the emperor should take more precautions. If the Empress Dowager is secretly poisoned, it can prove that there are restless people in the palace.


    Please be careful. "


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan asked again.


    Longyuan Saint nodded, and felt that what Ye Lan said was reasonable.


    The imperial palace is heavily guarded, and the Empress Dowager is the object that the Lord Longyuan has always ordered people to protect, but still can''t help being poisoned and nearly died.


    It shows that there must be some uneasy people in the palace.


    And this matter, he also must investigate in detail!


    "Ye Lan, can you detoxify the Empress Dowager? Dare you ask, what''s the poison in the Empress Dowager?"


    At this time, murongyu came forward for advice.


    "Lost souls. It is a kind of poison powder made of 10000 kinds of poisons and 10000 kinds of poisonous insects.


    This kind of powder, colorless and tasteless, once the body of this powder, it will fall into a coma, blood gradually dried up, the soul gradually withered.


    Finally, the body will be a little bit of decay into a pool of pus.


    All in all, they are similar to the three corpses and three poisonous insects in the corpse hall, but they are more domineering than the three corpses and three poisonous insects! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Smell speech, Murong Yu and others suddenly, in the heart finally clear the Empress Dowager in the poison why poison?


    "Now, I''m really curious, where do you learn from? I know so much.


    Martial arts talent is very high, Dan talent Ye Shu is very strong


    Murongyu said with a smile.


    He is more and more appreciative of Ye Lan and more and more curious.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan just smile, did not say more.


    "The Holy One is the elixir for the Empress Dowager to nourish her nerves. It''s called Shenxu pill.


    There is a kind of miraculous medicine, which is hard to find. It is called Shenxu grass.


    Do you have this kind of grass in the palace? The boy or as soon as possible for the Empress Dowager refining Shenxu Dan, warm raise the Empress Dowager damaged nerve


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asks.


    The emperor Longyuan didn''t say much. He called a royal doctor in the palace to see if there was Shenxu grass.


    However, the imperial doctor responded that Shenxu grass was extremely rare, and there was no such medicine in the palace.


    Asked murongyu, murongyu''s alchemists association does not have the so-called Shenxu grass.


    "Ye Lan, there is no spirit deficiency grass. Can we use other elixirs instead?"


    "No, Shenxu herb is the key medicinal material of Shenxu pill and cannot be replaced.


    If there is no royal family, we can only go to one place to look for it! "


    "Where?"


    "Xuanyuezong of Tianfeng empire."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the emperor of Longyuan fell into silence.


    He has always been at odds with Tianfeng.


    Xuanyuezong is also the first sect of Tianfeng empire. Its clan is as famous as Tianfeng royal family, and its clan leader is a brother to the current fengmonarch.


    Yesterday, Ye Lan defeated the Four Saints of Tianfeng, which must have spread to Tianfeng Empire and made the monarch of Tianfeng Empire angry.


    At the moment, if he sent someone to tianfengxuanyuezong to ask for Shenxu grass, the other party would not agree.


    "It''s probably very difficult."


    For a long time, the Lord Longyuan responded.


    Look, dignified incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Son of a bitch! Asshole! That spirit king what thing, dare to ridicule this prince!


    If it wasn''t for being in Longyuan, the prince would have cut off his head today! "


    In the hall of Qiushuang, Li Cangfeng was furious. He overturned many tables and broke many rare antiques just to vent his anger.


    As the crown prince of Tianfeng Empire and the crown prince of a country, he came to Longyuan empire. First, he was beaten by Ye Lan in kuhua mountain. Among the five saints of Tianfeng, the four saints were beaten by Ye Lan and lost face to Longyuan.


    Now, he is ridiculed by the king of the spirit in the palace of the king of the spirit, and he has lost more than a dozen strong men in Tianfeng!


    "The prince''s anger will hurt his health. It''s not worth it if the spirit king''s popularity spoils the body! "


    An emissary of Tianfeng Empire came forward respectfully and offered advice.


    "Go away! Don''t bother me


    With a cold drink from Cang Feng, the emissary had to withdraw bitterly and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Prince!"


    "I told you to leave me alone, didn''t you hear me?"


    On hearing that someone called himself, Li Cangfeng roared.


    This roar startled the old eunuch sent by the Lord Longyuan. His face was as white as paper and full of fear.


    He could feel the rage of Li Cangfeng at the moment, and the terrible momentum that made people feel palpitation and depression.


    As soon as I saw that it was not the envoys of Tianfeng Empire, but the old eunuch beside the Lord Longyuan, who came in, his anger disappeared and replaced it with a warm and sunny smile.


    "Father Hua, what brings you here?"


    Li Cang Feng said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he invited the old eunuch to his seat.


    Li Cangfeng remembers that the old eunuch is one of the red men around him.


    Since he came here in person, he must have come to preach the will of the Lord Longyuan.


    Naturally, it''s better to be away from Cangfeng. I won''t be angry with the old eunuch at will.


    "I''ve come to ask the prince to go to Dahua hall to have a talk."


    Flower father-in-law whines a voice, move plum blossom finger, Chi Chi way.


    The movement, manner and tone almost didn''t disgust the prince.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll go with father-in-law Hua and go to Dahua hall to meet the emperor."


    Leave Cang Feng to smile slightly.


    He was very curious. What''s the matter with him?


    "In this way, the old slave left first."


    "Father Hua, walk slowly."


    Li Cang Feng said with a smile.


    Immediately, the smile on his face was gone, and he called several envoys of Tianfeng empire.


    "The Lord Longyuan suddenly summoned me. What do you say


    Li Cangfeng asked in a low voice.


    "Prince, when I came back from abroad, I heard a lot of Longyuan officials talking about it. Today, Ye Lan solved the funeral for the Empress Dowager."


    "Ye Lan again? damn! How do you deal with it, Minister long?


    Isn''t that to say that there is no one on the land of Shenwu who can solve the strange poison in the world except the strong one of Shenzong?


    Why can Ye Lan detoxify the Empress Dowager? "


    Li Cang Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at one of the tall and thin old men in a black gold inlaid robe.


    It was Li Cang''s life that made the Empress Dowager lose his soul.


    All, just because ye LAN let his Tianfeng Empire lose face in kuhua mountain yesterday.


    But Li Cangfeng didn''t want to let the Empire of Longyuan shine like this, so he ordered the Minister of Longyuan to sneak into Cihua Palace last night, and died in the dinner of the Empress Dowager.


    The purpose is to take the life of the empress dowager, and then let the Longyuan royal family report that the Empress Dowager was poisoned to death in the palace, so as to cover up the scandal of his Tianfeng empire.


    But it happened that the Empress Dowager was not dead. Not only was she not dead, but also the mourning in her body was solved.


    And the solution of the Empress Dowager in the body of the soul scattered people, is that from the Cang Feng hate teeth itching Ye Lan!


    "I don''t know. I''d like to ask the crown prince for a lesson."


    He was one of the most famous doctors in the imperial family of Tianfeng empire. He was good at using poison in his life.


    Mourning powder was obtained by chance from a relic. The poison is extremely powerful. Once he is poisoned, no one can solve it except the people of Shenzong.


    But long emissary how all can''t think of, that is only a teenager Ye Lan, incredibly can solve to lose soul to scatter!


    Not to mention Li Cangfeng''s curiosity and shock now, he is more curious and shocked now.


    He is really curious, what kind of existence is Ye Lan? It''s hard to solve this problem. Is he a member of Shenzong sect?


    However, how could the people of Shenzong live under the Empire of Longyuan?


    "I don''t know? Don''t know? "


    Li Cang''s eyebrows were tight and his face was not happy. He stepped forward and raised his hand to slap the Minister of long."Waste! waste material! All of you are special rubbish!


    Is it difficult for the people in Tianfeng Empire to be as good as a little boy?


    Yesterday, in kuhua mountain, Ye Lan picked up the four holy sons of our Tianfeng Empire, which made our Tianfeng Empire lose face in front of millions of practitioners in Longyuan.


    Now this news has been sent back to our Tianfeng Empire, and even to several other empires.


    Today, I killed Ye Lan, but I was killed more than ten strong men by Ye Lan. As a result, the asshole didn''t do anything. He was still alive.


    It''s not easy to find a chance to poison the Empress Dowager Longyuan, and let her poison the palace of Longyuan. As a result, the useless thing is solved by Ye Lan!


    Special!


    Our Tianfeng empire is vast in territory, abundant in resources, and outstanding in people and land. Can''t a capable person cure Ye Lan? "


    Li Cang Feng''s angry voice roared. The more he said, the more angry he was. The more he said, the more angry he was. The depression, unwillingness, frustration and anger that had accumulated in his heart in the past two days were all vented at this moment.


    The envoys of the Tianfeng Empire bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    "Prince, you''re right. Our Tianfeng Empire has outstanding people, vast territory and abundant resources. There are many capable people. There are definitely strong people who can cure Ye Lan.


    But now, we are in the Longyuan Empire, not in the Tianfeng empire.


    If ye LAN were in our Tianfeng Empire, it would be easy to kill him in my opinion. "


    For a long time, a heavenly wind envoy boldly came forward and said.


    "Nonsense! Don''t you know? But the question is, how can Temo bring that ye LAN to our Tianfeng Empire?


    He already knows that we are going to do him a disservice. Can we invite each other warmly? He''ll go? Do you think he''s stupid? "


    Li Cangfeng didn''t scold.


    That day breeze makes minister have to bitterly shut up, dare not say a more.


    Finally, Li Cangfeng didn''t want to waste his breath any more. He took these envoys all the way to Dahua hall. He wanted to find out why the emperor Longyuan suddenly called him?


    Is it difficult for the other party to find out secretly that they are responsible for the death in the Empress Dowager''s body, ready to punish themselves and others?


    However, no matter what, Li Cangfeng had to make it clear. He firmly believed that the emperor Longyuan would never dare to fight himself, unless his empire Longyuan wanted to fight against his empire Tianfeng.


    For a long time, Li Cangfeng and others just came to the Dahua hall. Then, they were brought into the Dahua hall by the waiting father-in-law Hua.


    Dahua hall, in a room.


    Here, the sky is clear, the mountains are clear and the waters are beautiful. A pavilion is built on a quiet green hill. Sitting in the pavilion, you can enjoy the breeze, the fragrant tea and the snacks.


    The emperor took off his royal robe, put on his casual clothes, and sat here with Ye Lan and murongyu, talking about the world, quite natural and unrestrained.


    Not long after, a space distortion, a space tunnel emerged, father-in-law Hua with Li Cangfeng and others, entered the small world, came to the pavilion.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    As soon as I saw the Longyuan saint in the pavilion, Li Cangfeng and others bowed to each other with clasping fists and shouting in unison.


    "There''s no need to be polite to the prince. Please take a seat."


    The dragon Yuan emperor invited each other, and then ordered people to prepare dim sum tea for Li Cangfeng and others.


    "Thank you


    Li Cangfeng and others expressed their gratitude and took their seats one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Prince, today, I come to you and ask for something."


    After inviting Li Cangfeng and others to take their seats, the emperor Longyuan said solemnly.


    As the head of a country, he sincerely asked the prince of another country for his mother''s health, and put down his position. It can be seen that Longyuan is a filial son.


    Indeed, filial piety comes first.


    Even as the Lord of a country, the Lord of Longyuan also deeply remembers this truth handed down from ancient times.


    "My Lord, I''m very serious. What can I do for you?"


    At the sight of the Dragon yuan God, he put down his position and pleaded with himself. Li Cangfeng was quite surprised.


    He is still worried on the way to Longyuan, whether the emperor is aware of something. Now, it seems that the other party is not aware at all.


    "Prince Li must have heard about the strange poison in my mother?"


    "I just heard that before, so as soon as I heard that the LORD had called me, I wanted to come to greet him.


    I don''t know how the Empress Dowager is doing? "


    Leave Cang to seal a face genial way.


    "Thank you for your concern. My mother is safe and sound.


    However, my mother has lost her soul and damaged her nerves. Now, there is still a lack of panacea. I need to go to xuanyuezong, your country, for it.


    Therefore, I invite the Prince Li to come back to your country, and hope that he can give the master of xuanyuezong an elixir. "


    The Lord of Longyuan said truthfully.


    For the sake of his mother''s health, he can only temporarily put down his arrogance as the head of a country.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of medicine the holy one asks for? "


    Li Cangfeng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor Longyuan came to him to ask for medicine, which made him interested.


    "Shenxu grass, I heard that xuanyue sect in your country has such spiritual plants."


    Longyuan said.


    "What is the spirit of the grass? My Lord, it''s a little hard to do. "


    As soon as I heard that what the Lord Longyuan asked for was the divine grass, I frowned slightly from Cang Feng, and my face looked like it.


    "Why?"


    "Holy, you don''t know that Shenxu grass is a rare kind of spiritual plant in xuanyue sect. It was regarded as a rare treasure by the master of xuanyue sect, but only three.


    If you want to ask for Shenxu grass, I''m afraid the xuanyue sect leader can''t easily agree.


    Moreover, xuanyuezong and my father are close friends. If I ask him for medicine, he may not agree to me! "


    Li Cang Feng shakes his head and sighs bitterly, but in his heart, he is happy.


    Now, his brain is spinning rapidly, ready to find a way to bring Ye Lan to his Tianfeng empire. As long as Ye Lan enters his Tianfeng Empire, then he will do what he wants from Cangfeng!


    And the dragon Yuan holy for medicine, this may be an opportunity!


    "Rest assured from the prince, I will offer you many treasures and go to exchange them for one of the Shenxu herbs of xuanyue sect in your country."


    The dragon Yuan emperor spoke out.


    "My Lord, it''s not that I despise your Longyuan empire. Our Tianfeng empire is vast in territory, abundant in resources, outstanding in people and spirit. What kind of treasures does our Tianfeng Empire have?


    Xuanyuezong is the first sect of our Tianfeng empire. It has rich foundation, huge resources and many treasures, which are inferior to our Tianfeng royal family.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the emperor to take out enough treasures to attract the xuanyue patriarch and exchange them for Shenxu grass. "


    Li Cangfeng talks about it.


    "How can xuanyuezong of your country give me a plant of Shenxu grass?"


    For a long time, the Lord Longyuan asked in a voice.


    "Actually! It''s not hard. Yesterday, Ye Lan defeated the four holy sons of our Tianfeng empire in kuhua mountain, which has spread all over our Tianfeng empire.


    Naturally, xuanyuezong also learned the news.


    After all, fengbingli, the first son of Tianfeng, is from xuanyuezong.


    I have heard that after learning that Ye Lan has defeated Feng Bingli, the xuanyue sect leader is very curious about what kind of heaven can have such strength and means. He always wants to see the elegant demeanor of the Yan gentleman in your country.


    If the emperor can allow Yan gentleman Ye Lan to enter our Tianfeng Empire, go to xuanyue sect and meet the leader of xuanyue sect, maybe he can get a Shenxu grass from the leader of Tianfeng xuanyue sect.


    I don''t know. What''s the meaning of the emperor? "


    Leave Cang Feng to smile slightly.


    As soon as the words came out, the dragon Yuan Saint fell into silence and did not reply immediately.


    He is clear to leave Cang seal is what mind, this is to turn a bend son of want to deal with Ye Lan secretly.


    Does he dare to let Ye Lan go to Tianfeng Empire easily?


    Obviously not. As long as Ye Lan leaves the territory of his own Longyuan Empire and steps into the Tianfeng Empire, he will be surrounded and killed by many Tianfeng empires such as Li Cangfeng.


    At that time, the super genius he finally discovered in the Longyuan empire may be buried in a foreign country.


    However, the Lord Longyuan worried about his mother''s health. If he didn''t get Shenxu grass, his mother would have neurasthenia, headache and endless suffering when it rained at night.On the one hand, it''s the super genius that I highly value, on the other hand, it''s my mother''s health.


    Naturally, it''s hard for the emperor to make this decision.


    Even if he is the king of a country.


    Even if ye LAN is not a super genius, after all, Ye Lan once solved the mourning problem for his mother, and he is the benefactor of his mother. The Lord of Longyuan will never easily agree to leave Cangfeng and send Ye Lan to Tianfeng Empire to meet the leader of xuanyue sect!


    "Don''t take it to heart, my Lord. If it''s hard to make a decision, forget it.


    I''m just talking about it. "


    Leave Cang Feng to smile slightly.


    "As long as I follow you to Tianfeng Empire and see the master of xuanyue sect, will you give me Shenxu grass?


    Is that true? "


    Without waiting for Longyuan to make a decision, Ye Lan takes the lead.


    He was clear about the concerns of the Lord Longyuan.


    I also know the situation faced by Longyuan saint.


    Therefore, Ye Lan doesn''t want to let the Lord Longyuan make this extremely difficult decision in person, so she makes this decision for him.


    "Naturally! As long as you, Ye Lan, are willing to join us in the Empire of Tianfeng and see our xuanyue clan leader, he will give you Shenxu grass. How about, Yanjun, do you want to join us to visit our Tianfeng and see our great mountains and rivers? "


    Li Cang Feng said with a smile.


    Behind the smile, there is a hidden murderer. It''s the snake''s smile, cold and creepy. It is a rose with thorns, moving but also hurt.


    "In this case, I''ll follow you to Tianfeng and meet the leader of xuanyuezong!"


    Smell speech, Ye Lan want also don''t want, decisive response.


    "The emperor has not spoken. Can you make this decision?"


    "With my hands and feet on me, how can I not make this decision?"


    Ye Lan''s expressionless response.


    "Well, Prince Ben will be waiting for you. Three days later, you and I will set out and follow me to Tianfeng!"


    Li Cang Feng said with a smile.


    Dark road Ye Lan is really stupid, knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, leaning towards the tiger mountain.


    Is it hard for him to think that he has a good command of heaven and can run across the whole magical force. When he wants to enter the Tianfeng Empire, he can come up with it?


    "Well! Smelly boy, as long as you come into my heaven, the prince will let you have no return, no place to die! "


    From Cangfeng heart cold hum.


    "My Lord, we will leave first and prepare to pack up. In three days, we will come to meet Yin Yan.


    In addition, please also ask the people who can command the spirit of the palace to escort us back to Tianfeng.


    Cang Feng, thank you here


    At last, Li Cang Feng looked at the emperor Longyuan and said respectfully.


    Words fall, take a few envoys of the Sky Breeze Empire, all the way left here.


    When Li Cangfeng and others left, Longyuan Saint sighed bitterly: "Ye Lan, you don''t have to be like this."


    "Yes! Li Cang Feng knows that he doesn''t mean well to you. I''ve heard of the leader of xuanyue sect. He always thinks highly of himself and protects his weaknesses.


    Feng Bingli is his close disciple. You defeated Feng Bingli in kuhua mountain. The news spread to xuanyue sect. Once the Lord of xuanyue sect saw you, he would only kill you. How could he really give you Shenxu grass?


    If you go to Tianfeng, you will lose your life. Ye Lan, don''t be impulsive


    On one side, murongyu also said in a voice.


    "What President Murong said is, Ye Lan, you are the hope of Longyuan. It depends on you whether you can boost our national prestige at the imperial assembly in the future.


    I attach great importance to you, but I don''t want to see you go deep into the dragon''s den and die.


    Stay in my Longyuan. I''ll find a way to deal with the matter of Shenxu grass! "


    Longyuan emperor advised.


    "Thank you very much for your concern, but don''t worry, I don''t die so easily!


    If Li Cangfeng wants to kill him, it depends on whether he has the means and ability! "


    Ye Lan resolutely refused.


    Li Cangfeng and others wanted to kill him today. Just by the chance of returning to Tianfeng, Ye Lan tried to get rid of Li Cangfeng and others in the dark.


    As long as out of the Longyuan, then, how to kill Li Cangfeng, Tianfeng empire can not rely on the head of the Longyuan empire!


    All in all, Ye Lan has a plan in her heart. How can she see that the chance to get rid of Li Cangfeng and others is lost?


    Seeing Ye Lan''s insistence on this, the emperor Longyuan didn''t give much advice, so he had no choice but to smile bitterly and try to order the strong royal family and Zhuge Liuyun to protect Ye Lan after he stepped into Tianfeng empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Qin hall, a hidden underground practice room.


    The door opened slowly, and a figure came out of the cultivation room.


    This person is Yan Fei.


    Two days ago, at the kuhua mountain venue, Yan Fei was seriously injured by Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng. Then he went straight back to the Qin hall and closed up in the underground training room.


    It took two days and two nights for Yan Fei to recover.


    "Master. Congratulations on the exit. "


    As soon as Yan Fei came out of the pass, many of the strong players in Qin hall came forward to congratulate him.


    "I left kuhua mountain that day. What''s the situation behind?"


    Since two days ago, when he was defeated in the kuhua mountain meeting hall, Yan Fei has been practicing hard in seclusion.


    He didn''t know anything about the first battle of kuhua mountain. So he wanted to know something about it. He wanted to know what was the result of the competition between Longyuan and Tianfeng after he left kuhua mountain that day?


    "Report back to the hall leader, since you left the kuhua mountain, Ye Lan has been showing her magic power and turning over the Four Saints of Tianfeng in the back!"


    A strong man of Qin hall told the truth.


    Smell speech, Yan Fei Mou son a MI, in the eyes peep out surprised color, more still don''t believe.


    But he knew that, except for Mo Linhou, the Four Saints of Tianfeng behind him were very powerful.


    In particular, Tianfeng''s first son and second son are far more powerful than his Yanfei. They are equal to his own painting gentleman Xiao Molin and calligraphy gentleman Huang Tianqing.


    That Ye Lan unexpectedly has that kind of strong horizontal strength, sweeps the sky wind remaining four saints? How is that possible?


    However, Yan Fei''s words were true when he saw that the strong men in his own hall. Especially after he learned that Ye Lan had made a great feat by picking up the other four holy sons of Tianfeng and promoting his national power of Longyuan, he was canonized by the Emperor himself as an inflammatory gentleman.


    Yan Fei''s unwillingness to hold back and anger in his heart is even worse.


    That Ye Lan, the boy who is against him everywhere and makes him lose his face, the boy who once made Yan Fei despise him, even the boy who is as small as a mole ant in front of him.


    Now, he is a gentleman of Longyuan, and his strength and prestige are even greater than him in the imperial city.


    How does this make Yan Fei feel better?


    Naturally, as soon as ye LAN is in the spotlight on kuhua mountain, she shows unprecedented talent potential and terror strength, and gets the title of Fengyan gentleman. Yan Fei''s face is as gloomy as water.


    He didn''t dare to accept the fact, but it all happened.


    "Hall master, you see, the engagement between you and Ye Lan..."


    For a long time, a strong man of Qin hall hesitated.


    But he knows that there is a life and death engagement between Yan Fei and ye LAN.


    Tomorrow!


    Therefore, he is very worried that tomorrow, Yan Fei and Ye Lan''s engagement, Yan Fei is very likely to be killed!


    "Fight! Why not fight? "


    Yan Fei responded coldly.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan is so powerful now. On kuhua mountain, one of the four saints who picked up Tianfeng won the first volume of Longyuan saint to be named yanjunzi, which is not as famous as Yan.


    In Yan Fei want to come, Ye Lan can a person pick over the sky wind four son how?


    Tomorrow''s battle of life and death, he will not lose!


    After all, Yan Fei''s recuperation in these two days is not only healing, but also further improvement.


    In addition, there are still many ways he has not used.


    On that day, if it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s attack and killing, he underestimated Ye Lan in Tiantian palace and fell down. In the battle of kuhua mountain, Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng, may not be his opponent.


    "Tomorrow, I will defeat Ye Lan in public, regard him as my stepping stone, and wash away the shame that kuhua mountain was seriously injured by Qi Ganglie two days ago.


    Tell people all over the world that I''m not a gentleman at leisure. "


    In the end, Yan Fei said so again.


    He wants to take advantage of Ye Lan''s reputation to defeat him in public, so as to wash away the humiliation of his defeat in kuhua mountain two days ago.


    Let everyone know, how can Ye Lan defeat the Four Saints of Tianfeng?


    I Qin gentleman can defeat him, the five saints of Tianfeng are nothing but mole ants in the eyes of this gentleman.


    That is to say, Yan Fei doesn''t want to release the life and death engagement with Ye Lan easily.


    After all, if he retired, he would be regarded as afraid of Ye Lan.


    If you don''t retreat, and win Ye Lan, then he Qin gentleman will reach a new height, be respected by all, let everyone look at with new eyes.


    Let everyone know, he Qin gentleman Yan Fei has that powerful strength and talent, not everyone can at will bully ridicule!


    As soon as Yan Fei said that, the other strong players in Qin hall were silent and didn''t say much.


    They know that as long as Yan Fei makes a decision, he will not change it easily!


    "Pass me the order to spread out the battle of life and death between me and Ye Lan tomorrow!"Later, Yan Fei gave a decisive order.


    The strong players of Qin hall took orders and left one after another. At the first time, they went to spread the news.


    Yan Fei returns to the underground training room and continues to cross his knees to adjust himself to the best condition, so as not to defeat Ye Lan tomorrow.


    He knows that Ye Lan is not what it used to be, and he can''t underestimate it any more.


    On this day, the imperial city is doomed to be restless.


    With the news that Yanfei will fight with Ye Lan tomorrow from the strong of Qin hall, the strong of martial arts and Taoism in the imperial city learned the news for the first time.


    "Did you hear that? Tomorrow is the time for a year''s engagement between Ye Lan and Yan Fei


    "I heard that before, there was a strong player in the Qin hall, and the news came out specially!"


    "It''s really exciting. Tomorrow, the battle between Yan Junzi and Qin Junzi will be wonderful?


    Who will win and who will lose in the duel between the two? "


    In a restaurant, there are many vagrants. They immediately learn that Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman, will fight with Ye Lan tomorrow.


    So, they discussed with each other in groups.


    "Ye Lan, of course! Don''t you know that two days ago, Ye Lan, one of the Four Saints of Tianfeng, was defeated by Feng Bingli.


    Yanfei, the zither gentleman, was seriously injured by Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng, and left in a mess.


    Compared with Yan Junzi Ye Lan, Qin Junzi Yan is not worse than a star and a half!


    Now, Ye Lan is the first of the five gentlemen in Longyuan. Rao is a painting gentleman, and Xiao Molin thinks he is inferior to him! "


    A well-informed person, decisively stood beside Ye Lan, spoke for ye LAN.


    I can''t help it. Two days ago, Ye Lan''s performance in the first battle of kuhua mountain was too shocking and unforgettable.


    Many people are very surprised that Ye Lan''s terror talent potential, as well as the ordinary means.


    Therefore, after learning that Yanfei, the Qin junzi, is going to fight Ye Lan, the Yan junzi, tomorrow, many practitioners of martial arts forces and sects in the Imperial City believe that ye LAN will win, and there are many practitioners on Ye Lan''s side.


    However, there are still some people who stand on Yan Fei''s side and speak for her.


    After all, many people know that Qin Junzi Yan was not fighting Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng, in kuhua mountain that day. It was because he was seriously injured that he was unable to exert his peak strength.


    If Qin Junzi Yan is not healed and can use all kinds of powerful means, he may not be the opponent of Yan Junzi Ye Lan.


    Now, as soon as the news of the life and death battle between Yan Fei and Ye Lan spread in the Imperial City, it immediately set off a storm and attracted the attention of many people.


    More than that, even the dragon Yuan saint is the first time to learn about this matter, caused his attention.


    Many people are excited, thinking about tomorrow, take a look at the peak duel between Yan Junzi and Qin Junzi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Brother Ye Lan, do you really want to visit xuanyuezong in Tianfeng Empire?"


    Tianxiang in the middle, Ye Lan is accompanied by Ye Yu and other duantian help members to drink and chat.


    However, many duantian gang members, including Ye Yu, look very depressed. Looking at Ye Lan, they are full of worry.


    They all know that in three days, Ye Lan will go to the Tianfeng empire with Li Cangfeng and other people to "visit" the leader of xuanyue sect, the first sect of Tianfeng, and "seek" Shenxu grass.


    This trip is extremely dangerous.


    Although they all know ye Lan''s powerful means and terror power, Tianfeng is one of the top ten empires in Shenwu, which is not weak in the Longyuan Empire, and even more brilliant and powerful than the Longyuan Empire to a certain extent.


    There must be a lot of experts in it. There are many strong people in Tongyou, especially xuanyue sect, the first sect of Tianfeng.


    Ye Yu and others worry that as soon as Ye Lan enters Tianfeng, he will be surrounded and killed by powerful people from all directions. At that time, even if ye Lan''s means are all powerful, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to survive.


    "Go, of course!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "But..."


    Ye Yu wants to stop talking.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry, I won''t die so easily.


    Although there are many powerful people in Tianfeng Empire, I have many means to protect my life. If I can''t fight, can I still escape?


    Believe me, when I''m away, you can practice at ease. When I come back, I hope each of you can make greater progress! "


    Ye Lan smiles and comforts.


    He also knew that this trip was full of danger, and Ye Yu and other people''s worries were inevitable.


    However, he did not want Ye Yu and others to neglect their cultivation because they were too worried about themselves.


    After all, it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the Empire of Longyuan was facing great calamity and was madly retaliated by the ten thousand demon sect.


    Ye Lan will never forget that catastrophe.


    He doesn''t want Ye Yu and others to be buried in the coming catastrophe. Therefore, he hopes Ye Yu and others can become stronger and stronger, and have enough self-protection ability when the catastrophe comes.


    Hearing Ye Lan say so, Ye Yu and others don''t say much. They know that once Ye Lan decides to do something, it''s useless for them to persuade them.


    "Brother Ye Lan, don''t worry, we will try our best to cultivate and become stronger. In the future, we will never let you face difficulties alone and shoulder all the things alone!"


    For a long time, Ye Yu said firmly.


    She knows that instead of worrying about Ye Lan, she should concentrate on Cultivation and strive to improve her cultivation strength, so as to become a person who can help in the future.


    Only in this way, he and others can really escort Ye Lan and become his right arm.


    Only in this way, he and other talents have the ability to share Ye Lan''s worries and shoulder part of the heavy responsibility for him.


    "Master ye, I will practice hard."


    "We will also practice well and become stronger, stronger and stronger."


    At this moment, Su Yi and all the members of duantian Gang all cried out in unison. Their eyes were full of pride, vigorous and firm.


    "Qingyun, Suyi, Hanyan, during my absence, yu''er and duantian gang will be taken care of by you."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Looking at the lofty ambition of Su Yi and others, he was very pleased.


    Later, he asked Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan to take good care of duantian Gang while he was away.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to three of you. You can do your job.


    Although we can''t undertake part of the heavy responsibility for you now, we will try our best to catch up with you and share your worries in the future. "


    Lin Qingyun said.


    "Well, come on, brothers and sisters, let''s drink this. We''ll help each other and live together in adversity!"


    Ye Lan raised her glass and cried out.


    A group of duantian gang members raised their glasses one after another to greet each other with joy on their faces.


    "By the way, guild leader, today, when I came back from outside, I heard someone say that Yanfei wants to fight with you tomorrow!"


    At this time, a member of duantian Gang suddenly said.


    "No matter him, tomorrow, I''ll see how I beat him to cry!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Now he doesn''t care much about the duel with Yanfei. After all, Yanfei is just a clown in his eyes.


    What ye LAN cares about now is how to deal with the possible crises after she goes to Tianfeng.


    "Well, tomorrow, we''ll go with the leader to have a look. We''ll see what courage that gentleman has. He dares to challenge our leader. He''s not sure whether he''s alive or dead!"


    Cried a member of the duantian gang.Smell speech, others are also shouting, cheer for Ye Lan, all kinds of derogatory ridicule Qin Junzi Yanfei.


    The next day, the first ray of sunshine in the morning poured into the Imperial City, enveloping the whole imperial city. It was extremely gorgeous, just like a fairyland.


    In the Imperial City, many martial monks also got up early and rushed to Qiuyue peak on the outskirts of the imperial city.


    Because today, the life and death duel between Yan Fei and Ye Lan is on the Qiuyue peak.


    This duel, however, caused the attention of the whole imperial power.


    Many people want to witness the peak of the battle, also want to see a gentleman Ye Lan''s demeanor.


    It can be said that in today''s World War I, not many people came for the reputation of Qin gentleman, most of them came for the reputation of Ye Lan.


    There''s no way. Since the first World War in kuhua mountain, Ye Lan has been granted the title of gentleman. In the eyes of the strong and talented people of many martial arts families, Ye Lan is like a God.


    Qiuyue peak.


    The peak is 100 Zhang high and covers an area of more than 100 li. It is extremely broad. The peak is flat, just like a knife or an axe.


    At this moment, on the top of Qiuyue peak, many powerful and talented people from all sides of the Imperial City have gathered to surround the whole Qiuyue peak with three circles inside and three circles outside.


    Some of those who are strong in the cultivation of the birth environment and even the breaking environment are directly suspended in the void, overlooking the whole Qiuyue peak, hoping to pay attention to the battle between Ye Lan and Yan Fei.


    "That Yan is not equal to me. How dare he challenge Ye Lan? I don''t know if it''s in my head, or if it''s missing a string? "


    On the top of Qiuyue mountain, on the top of a mountain, Qi Ganglie, Feng Bingli, Zi Xuanyuan, Ao Shengyu, Mo Linhou and other four heavenly wind saints sit here with their knees crossed.


    On the other side, Li Cangfeng was sitting on another hill with the strong and envoys of Tianfeng empire.


    Today, Qi Ganglie and other five saints come here to watch the war, the most important thing is for ye LAN.


    They are all from Cangfeng''s command, take this opportunity to know more about Ye Lan''s means, know yourself and know each other, so that when ye LAN steps into the sky, they can secretly try to deal with Ye Lan.


    As for Yan Fei, not to mention Qi Ganglie, he didn''t even pay attention to Mo Linhou.


    "Yanfei, a gentleman of Qin, ranks third among the five gentlemen of Longyuan. His skill is not low. He fought with you that day. It''s said that he was injured and didn''t play his best."


    On one side, zixuanyuan said.


    "Xuanyuan, what do you mean? Do you think that if that Yan was at the peak of the day, I would not be his opponent?


    Don''t forget, I had a fight with him at that time, and I also had injuries on my body! "


    Smell speech, Qi Ganglie unconvinced way.


    "OK, don''t make any noise. Look at it with peace of mind. Today, Ye Lan and Yan Fei''s battle, pay more attention to Ye Lan''s means.


    On that day, I always felt that Ye Lan still had a lot of means to use! "


    Feng Bingli advised.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ganglie no longer said much. Zixuanyuan was also silent. One by one, he looked at the center of Qiuyue peak and the figure standing there.


    That figure is Yan Fei!


    I don''t know how long after that, in the distant sky, a young figure came in the air.


    The young man was dressed in white, spotless and elegant, with the feeling of not eating the smell of fireworks.


    His speed is very fast. He seems to pace slowly, but every step he takes will cover a distance of thousands of meters. Many practitioners on Qiuyue peak marvel at his exquisite body method.


    And that young man, is now famous, has the inflammation gentleman''s name Ye Lan!


    With the appearance of Ye Lan, Ye Yu and other duantian gang members also arrive at the top of Qiuyue peak one after another, ready to watch the duel between Ye Lan and Yan Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The arrival of Ye Lan has attracted the attention of thousands of practitioners.


    Many people''s eyes, looking at him, full of respect and admiration.


    Many young disciples, but also eyes shine, such as see idol, heart excited.


    In particular, some young girls are screaming.


    It can be seen that today''s Ye Lan has a very respected position in the hearts of many young disciples of Longyuan, which is much more respected than Qin Junzi Yan.


    "You are here at last!"


    In the center of Qiuyue peak, on a stone platform, Yan Fei slowly opens her eyes, in which the essence blooms.


    Coldly staring at the empty sky that such as the sword like proud but standing Ye Lan, tone, cold as ice.


    "I always keep my promise. I will fulfill my one-year promise naturally."


    Ye Lan looks down at Yan Fei below and responds calmly.


    "A year ago, you were just a little monk in Qingshui town. In my eyes, ants are not as good as ants.


    You asked me to fight. At that time, the news spread all over the Longyuan, and even spread to the imperial city. It attracted a lot of people to laugh at you for not knowing the superiority of heaven and earth!


    Indeed, at that time, I also feel ridiculous, think you Ye Lan is very stupid! Stupid beyond cure, stupid enough to dare to fight me! Laugh, you didn''t know how to write dead words at that time? "


    Yan is not a long body, stepping in the air, just like stepping on the invisible ladder, step by step on the high altitude, standing opposite to Ye Lan.


    As he paced slowly into the void, he said without expression.


    "Yes? And now? "


    Ye Lan good time, looking at Yan Fei, mouth, emerge a playful smile.


    "Now, I admit that I underestimated you and regretted that I didn''t kill you immediately, which gave you such a rapid growth opportunity.


    I think it''s not just that I underestimated you.


    All the spectators on the scene also underestimated you Ye Lan!


    I and they may not even dream that your talent potential is so terrible. In just one year, you have become a super genius from the mole ant who only cultivated in the alchemy realm. You have powerful strength, but you can pick the Four Saints of Tianfeng and get the title of Fengyan gentleman


    Yan Fei responded.


    As soon as he said this, thousands of onlookers and gifted disciples on Qiuyue mountain were silent.


    Although they don''t want to admit Yan Fei''s words, no one dares to deny it. A year ago, when ye Lan was about to fight with Qin junzi, none of them ever laughed at Ye Lan. They laughed at Ye Lan''s incompetence, and they didn''t know how high and how strong he was.


    There is no way. At that time, Ye Lan''s reputation was not obvious. He was a little disciple of Lei yunzong. He didn''t show up, so he couldn''t help being looked down upon.


    At that time, Yan Fei was one of the super geniuses of the famous Dragon yuan, and a powerful genius with the name of gentleman!


    In contrast, naturally, no one thinks that ye LAN at that time can grow up to the level of Qin Junzi in a year.


    "In one year, Conghua Danjing has reached the present level?"


    In the distance, from Cangfeng and other people in the Tianfeng Empire, when they heard Yan Fei''s words, their brows were locked, and a look of surprise and disbelief flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    They are all practitioners. They know how much time it takes for a practitioner to improve his accomplishments and break through a single realm.


    It is said that from the birth of a baby to the breaking of the fetus, those with poor talent can be as few as a few years, as long as several decades, and even some people can''t even step into that realm for a lifetime.


    Even if he is gifted, such as Tianfeng wusheng, it will take him more than half a year or even a year or two to step into the fetal breaking state step by step.


    And Ye Lan, in a year, actually stepped into the broken embryo state from the Danjing of Conghua, and defeated the Four Saints of Tianfeng on the kuhua mountain.


    This kind of talent, it can be called terrible, people can''t imagine.


    Similarly, Qi Ganglie, Feng Bingli and other five saints of Tianfeng are also astonished, shocking Ye Lan''s terror talent.


    "That swallow is really damned, which pot does not open which pot! I''m so angry


    For a long time, Qi Ganglie wakes up and thinks of Yan Fei''s words. He looks gloomy.


    You know, that day kuhua mountain war, he Tianfeng four Saint son was picked over by Ye Lan, this is a very shameful thing.


    Qi Ganglie, who always wanted to face himself, naturally didn''t want to be mentioned again.


    But Yan Fei mentioned it again. He was just exposing the scar of the five saints of Tianfeng in public and throwing salt on the wound of the five saints of Tianfeng.


    At the moment, Qi Ganglie''s face is not only angry, but also gloomy.


    Even Feng Bingli, Zi Xuanyuan, Ao Shengyu and Mo Linhou look a little gloomy and ugly, and their eyes are full of ice cold.


    "So?"


    In the void, Ye Lan arms ring chest, a playful smile, looking at the opposite face of the indifferent color of Yan Fei.


    "So, I''m here to fight today! Compare with you and tell the world that no matter how terrifying Ye Lan''s talent is and how powerful he is, it''s just a fool''s dream to challenge Yan Fei, a zither gentleman!Today, I will treat you as a stepping stone on my way of practice, and use your title of "burning gentleman" to help me to a new peak and be respected by all!


    Take advantage of this battle to tell the world that on that day, in the battle of kuhua mountain, I was defeated by Qi Ganglie, one of the five saints of Tianfeng. I didn''t do my best!


    If I play zither at the peak, I can do the same


    Qin Junzi said in a loud voice.


    The sound shocked all over the country, and the heroic spirit soared to the sky.


    His head was covered with black hair, and his body suddenly burst into a sense of war and terror.


    The fierce fighting spirit and momentum broke out like a raging wave. Many powerful people and martial arts talents around the audience suddenly changed their faces, and their souls were throbbing. They felt great pressure!


    "Special! I really want to slap that swallow! How dare you underestimate me


    In the distance, Qi Ganglie was furious.


    "Count me in!"


    Aoshengyu said with a gloomy face.


    "This time, I have an idea with you."


    Purple Xuanyuan a face of indifference response.


    "Feng Bing Li, don''t you show your attitude?"


    Qi Ganglie looks at Feng Bingli like an old monk and asks in a voice.


    "Don''t need us to teach, that ye LAN will punish that Yan Fei hard!"


    "Yes, that Yan is not Ye Lan''s opponent at all. Although I hate Ye Lan in my heart, this time, I hope Ye Lan can win! If I don''t tear up Yanfei, I will be very angry! "


    Qi Ganglie cursed.


    "Is this the momentum of Qin Junzi at his peak? Sure enough, he didn''t try his best in the first battle of kuhua mountain. This kind of momentum is really terrible! "


    On Qiuyue peak, many people felt Yan Fei''s sudden outbreak of terror, and their faces turned pale.


    Many of the weak ones vomited blood under the impact of Yanfei''s violent momentum.


    More than that, the huge Qiuyue peak is also in the roaring fury, can''t help shivering.


    "In this way, it''s not impossible for Yan, the Qin gentleman, to surpass Ye Lan, the Yan gentleman.


    Today''s World War I must be an earth shaking decisive battle! "


    Some say so.


    Smell speech, many people have nodded, think today between Ye Lan and Yan Fei, is bound to have a bitter battle.


    They may lose each other.


    At this point, many practitioners are looking forward to the battle between Ye Lan and Yan Fei?


    In the void, Yan Fei''s terrible momentum shocked all the practitioners in the four directions and made them tremble wildly.


    But ye LAN is calm, completely unmoved.


    Behind him, the fighting soul of Heiyan emerges, surrounded by a raging stream of Heiyan, resisting the violent power from Yanfei.


    At the same time, in the black inflammation, there are three huge ancient gods.


    The three ancient gods, one holding an iron axe, one holding a huge sword, one holding a sledgehammer, are majestic and extraordinary.


    Since Ye Lan''s accomplishments have been continuously improved, he has a more thorough understanding of the use of the power of brute God.


    Today, it is not only able to summon one statue of the ancient god king, but also able to summon three statues of the ancient god king in one breath.


    When the three ancient gods came out, the terrifying and tyrannical force was just like a river, which covered the whole Qiuyue peak and blocked Yanfei''s violent momentum. Even, it was easy to crush it, and there was a tendency to suppress Yanfei''s momentum in an instant!


    "Don''t think that if you have a loud voice and enough momentum, you can suppress me.


    I tell you, you are not only mole ants in my eyes now! "


    In the sky, Ye Lan, the three ancient gods on the back, looks at Yan Fei coldly and reproaches him impolitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Sure enough, Ye Lan didn''t try her best to fight with me at that time!"


    At Qiuyue peak, on the top of a mountain, Feng Bingli saw the three ancient gods that appeared behind Ye Lan, and felt the terrible momentum of Ye Lan, which was as violent as the tide and as turbulent as the river.


    Similarly, Qi Ganglie, Zi Xuanyuan, Ao Shengyu and Mo Linhou also marvel at Ye Lan''s means and details.


    That boy is too strong!


    It really gives people a feeling of unfathomability.


    You always think that he does his best, but every time you see him again, there will be a new and powerful way for him.


    It''s amazing, it''s shocking, it''s frightening, it''s frightening from the bottom of my heart.


    "When we meet that pervert, it seems that it''s not too humiliating for us four to be singled out by him!"


    For a long time, Qi Ganglie woke up and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    As a result, in exchange for purple Xuanyuan and AO Shengyu two people''s cold eyes.


    "This talent is really terrible, and the means are also really powerful. Prince, that son must not stay! "


    A Tianfeng emissary was also shocked by Ye Lan''s terrible momentum. Especially, when he saw the three huge ancient gods behind Ye Lan, he could not help but be frightened and his soul was palpitating.


    Associate with Yan Fei said before, Ye Lan only took one year to step into the broken embryo state from Huadan state, and has today''s terrorist strength and powerful means.


    He knew that if he didn''t get rid of Ye Lan as soon as possible, Ye Lan would become the biggest obstacle for him in the future!


    "I know, but this is Longyuan. As soon as that smelly boy comes to Tianfeng, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    Li Cangfeng responded coldly.


    He is also photographed by the terrible momentum released by Ye Lan at the moment. He feels uneasy in his heart and knows how unwise it is to have a grudge with such a terrible genius.


    If time can go back, he really doesn''t want to offend Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. The relationship between him and Ye Lan has been settled.


    If you don''t want to regret it, you have to try to get rid of Ye Lan as soon as possible. You can''t give each other time and opportunity to grow up.


    Otherwise, who knows, in the next year, how terrible will ye LAN grow up to? What terrible and powerful means will they have?


    At this moment, on Qiuyue peak, thousands of onlookers are also photographed by the terrible momentum released by Ye Lan.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    They thought that Qin Junzi Yan''s ambition to fight against the sky was strong enough.


    But now, in the face of the momentum of Ye Lan''s sudden outburst, it''s nothing to compare.


    In the void, Yan Fei is also photographed by Ye Lan''s momentum.


    Deep in the eye, there was a flash of shock and horror.


    Look down!


    He found that he still underestimated the strength and terror talent of the young man in front of him!


    "What? No? If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for doing it first? "


    Ye Lan see Yan Fei a face shocked, completely forget the appearance of hand, can''t help but sneer.


    Then he stepped out and quickly stepped on the snow without any trace. His body was like lightning, and he came close to Yanfei.


    On the other side, Yan Fei''s pupil shrinks suddenly and wants to get away from Ye Lan.


    However, he found that he was one step slower.


    In other words, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge!


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Ye Lan''s fist blows heavily on Yan Fei''s face, breaking the other party''s nose bone. On the spot, he blows out two nosebleeds. His body is like a shell. He suddenly falls from high altitude and smashes into Qiuyue peak below.


    The rumbling sound never stops.


    If the big autumn mountain peak, can''t stop shaking.


    Yan Fei''s body shape directly collapsed most of Qiuyue peak, stirred up smoke and dust, burst out numerous cracks, filled the mountain with huge stones like rain, rolling down from the peak to the abyss canyon below.


    Ye Lan''s fist is powerful.


    It not only injects the power of Heiyan, but also injects the power of three ancient gods.


    The power of the fist contains terror, barbarism and hegemony, which can''t be easily borne by ordinary practitioners of the broken fetus situation.


    It can be said that those who break the fetus and cultivate the five realms will be seriously injured even if they don''t die!


    Whew ¡«


    in the void, Ye Lan blows Yan Fei down and hits Qiuyue peak below. Then she plunges down like a sharp arrow, rolling up the wind and waves.


    His hands clench fist, continuous bombardment, three ancient gods of barbaric hegemony, one after another burst out.


    In a moment, the whole Qiuyue peak is the shadow of the fist which contains the power of savagery.


    Every boxing movie smashed on Qiuyue peak, smashed up the dust, and rolled up gusts of strong wind.


    A punch is stronger than a punch, and a punch is stronger than a punch.Under the attack of the fist, Yan Fei suffered a lot. He didn''t have the strength to fight. His mouth was bleeding and his bones were broken.


    Finally, because I can''t bear the strong pain, I can''t stop howling and crying.


    The voice is shrill. It makes people feel numb!


    At this moment, everyone was silly.


    They thought that with Yan Fei''s terrible momentum, this war is bound to have a bitter battle with Ye Lan.


    There will definitely be a fierce battle between Yan Fei and ye LAN.


    But they still did not expect, even if the outbreak of that awe inspiring momentum of Yan Fei, in the face of Ye Lan also can not avoid the tragic end of being beaten!


    "The difference is too great!"


    "Before, who said there would be a fierce confrontation and a bitter battle? Stand up and see if I cut him? "


    Someone cried.


    All around, thousands of practitioners are talking and shocked by Ye Lan''s power. At this moment, they have a new understanding of Ye Lan!


    I don''t know how long it took for the wind to stop and the momentum to disappear.


    Heaven and earth, peace is restored.


    Everyone''s eyes, looking at the peak of Qiuyue, found that the peak of Qiuyue had collapsed almost half.


    The whole huge mountain peak was almost smashed and collapsed by Ye Lan''s terrible boxing.


    At the moment, in the rubble, a white robed Ye Lan, standing in the wind, in his hands, is carrying a blood man.


    The blood man had been beaten beyond recognition and could not identify himself.


    But people can still vaguely recognize that it''s Yanfei.


    "What a tragedy


    Some people can''t help sighing when they see Yan Fei''s appearance.


    "Alas! This is the end of challenging Ye Lan. "


    "It''s really stupid of Qin Junzi Yan to dare to fight for life and death even though he knows he is defeated!"


    "It seems that it''s just powerful to say that Ye Lan is a stepping stone to prove his strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Many practitioners said one after another.


    "That''s the power you think you have?"


    Ye Lan holds Yan Fei in one hand and laughs.


    Smell speech, Yan Fei''s face is ugly, in the heart all kinds of grievances, at the moment can''t vent.


    Lost!


    He was defeated by Ye Lan!


    He found that he had been unknowingly left behind by Ye Lan.


    At the beginning that let him disdain of youth, strength is strong enough to let him out of reach.


    The gap between himself and Ye Lan is huge!


    It''s ridiculous that I''m stupid. I want to take advantage of today''s engagement and use Ye Lan as my stepping stone. I want to improve my image in the hearts of hundreds of millions of Longyuan practitioners by taking advantage of Ye Lan''s reputation and prestige?!


    Regaining dignity? Regain confidence? Regaining prestige?


    No!


    It''s impossible!


    It''s impossible in my life!


    As soon as I read this, Yan Fei was totally disillusioned and lost his fighting spirit.


    In other words, even if he has the will to fight, he does not have the ability to fight again.


    He is too weak now. He was attacked by Ye Lan''s fury, and his body was seriously damaged. What he broke was not only his bones, but also his meridians.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "The battle of life and death, you lose! According to the agreement, I will take your life! "


    Ye Lan is carrying Yan Fei, who is dying like a dead dog, with a cold face.


    After that, we will start to end Yan Fei''s life.


    "Yan junzi, please show mercy!"


    However, when ye LAN is ready to kill Yan Fei, a sharp voice comes from the far sky.


    An old eunuch, escorted by the four imperial guards, came from the distant sky.


    The four strong imperial guards quickly landed on the collapsed Qiuyue peak. The old eunuch also came down from the sky and bowed to Ye Lan with great respect.


    "Father Hua?"


    Ye Lan see who come, not clear, this should be in the dragon Yuan Saint about flower father-in-law, how can suddenly come here?


    "Gentleman Yan, I have come to mediate between you and gentleman Qin according to the will of the emperor.


    Now, I''m in the disaster of war in Longyuan. Some time ago, the chess gentleman defected. There are only four gentlemen left in our Longyuan.


    If you kill Qin Junzi again, I will lose another top talent.


    Therefore, the emperor sent the old slaves to come here, hoping that the gentleman Yan could see in the face of the emperor, spare the gentleman Qin once, and turn the fight into jade and silk! "


    Father Hua responded truthfully with a respectful look on his face.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan was silent for a long time before she said: "since it''s the divine will, I''ll spare him once."


    Ye Lan still has some respect for the Dragon yuan God. Therefore, he doesn''t want to publicly disobey the will of the Dragon yuan God and embarrass him.


    "I just don''t know that I can fight with him. What about him?"


    Finally, Ye Lan is a cold channel.


    Cold eyes, looking at the piano gentleman Yan Fei.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s your opinion?"


    Flower father-in-law a hear Ye Lan''s words, eyes a sweep, see to Yan Fei, voice inquiry.


    "I Yes. "


    Yan Fei''s heart is a hundred unwilling, but in order to protect his life, he has to bow to the reality.


    He deeply understood a truth, that is to leave green hills, not afraid of no firewood.


    As long as you live today and concentrate on Cultivation in the future, you can try to kill Ye Lan sooner or later.


    It''s necessary to be soft for the time being.


    "Remember what you said today, otherwise, in the future, I will find that I dare to fight against me, or want to hurt my friends and relatives.


    At that time, even if the emperor has the heart to protect you, I will never forgive you


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Immediately, raise a hand to fling, the Qin gentleman Yan Fei is like dead dog to fling out mercilessly.


    For Ye Lan''s threat warning, Qin Junzi Yan can not only keep silent, dare not have the slightest collision.


    Now, he can only endure, endure a moment of frustration, endure a moment of anger.


    As long as he finds the opportunity, he will humiliate and trample Ye Lan, and give him back a hundred times a thousand times.


    "Sure enough, the duel between Yan Junzi and Qin Junzi is a duel without suspense. I don''t know. Yesterday, who threatened that Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman, and Ye Lan, the Yan gentleman, didn''t have the power to fight? "


    Seeing this duel, Ye Lan easily subdues Yan Fei. Those practitioners who once stood on Ye Lan''s side and spoke for Ye Lan began to raise their eyebrows, and could not help laughing.


    But those practitioners who defended Yan Fei for Qin Junzi yesterday had an ugly look on their face. They felt that they had been beaten hard in the face. In their hearts, they were angry and scolded Yan Fei for being a waste!


    It can be said that in today''s World War I, Qin Junzi Yanfei not only failed to turn over, but also proved his strength to the world.


    On the contrary, it weakens his image in the hearts of people all over the world.


    "Yan junzi, I thank you on behalf of the emperor."


    Seeing that Ye Lan is willing to spare Yan Fei''s life, Hua Gonggong can''t help bowing to him.


    "Father Hua has said that we should obey the divine will."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Words fall, Ye Lan turns to leave, with Ye Yu and other members of duantian Gang, all the way back to the temple of heaven.


    As for Yan Fei, he was helped away by the strong of his Qin hall.


    With the end of the battle, many onlookers and gifted disciples also scattered.


    At the same time, in the Imperial City, the story about Yan Fei, the yanjunzi, who is a Qin junzi, is very popular.


    This makes many people deeply shocked by Ye Lan''s powerful terror.


    Lingwang mansion.


    "King Ling, what do you think?"


    In the hall, Li Cang Feng looked at the king of spirit and asked.


    After he left Qiuyue peak, he went straight to Lingwang mansion to discuss with him how to deal with Ye Lan.


    He threatened that he would escort them back to Tianfeng two days later. Then he tried to kill Ye Lan at the moment when he stepped into Tianfeng!"Prince, is not this king timid, this king wants to ask, do you really have that assurance to be able to kill Ye Lan?"


    First of all, the king of spirit pondered for a moment and asked.


    "What? Do you think you can''t deal with Ye Lan with your cultivation strength


    Li Cang Feng said with a playful smile.


    "How can we not deal with it? Although Ye Lan is a genius, he has not really grown up, and is proud of the whole Shenwu.


    Wang Xiuwei has already entered the realm of Tongyou. It''s easy to deal with his little monk of broken fetus. "


    The spirit king responded in a firm voice.


    "In this case, why did the king of spirit worry?"


    "Prince, you don''t know something. That day, after the first World War in kuhua mountain, you led the public to leave.


    The Emperor himself canonized Ye Lan as an inflammatory gentleman, enjoying the supreme glory and free to use the Royal resources.


    More is the life of the second prince and many other royal experts, secretly protect Ye Lan.


    The emperor is not a fool. Since he agrees that ye LAN will follow you to Tianfeng, he must be on guard. "


    The spirit king sinks a voice way.


    "Don''t worry. I have a vast land and abundant resources. As soon as Ye Lan enters our country, the prince has many means to call on me. Even if you send someone to protect Ye Lan secretly, what will happen?


    Prince Ben, let''s bury them in Tianfeng together


    Li Cangfeng is full of confidence.


    Hearing the words, the king of Spirit said no more. He knew that the powerful foundation of Tianfeng empire was a huge country not weak in Longyuan empire.


    In the Tianfeng Empire, the strong are like clouds, and there are countless talents.


    also believed that the identity of the prince of heaven was inevitably a great master in the dark.


    At that time, even if ye Lan''s side, there are many strong people to protect him, it is absolutely impossible to protect Ye Lan easily.


    "In this way, we have to see more about the prince''s means when we enter the sky.


    I will help you secretly


    For a long time, the king of spirit responded.


    "In that case, it''s a deal. Two days later, the crown prince will be waiting for you in xilongkou, the imperial city."


    Li Cangfeng said.


    Then he got up and left lingwangfu with a group of strong Tianfeng and envoys.


    For the first time, the king of the spirit began to dispatch people to select some of the top leaders of the king of the spirit''s mansion. Two days later, he went to Tianfeng.


    The rest of the lingwangfu masters were left to guard the house.


    Night.


    The stars dot, the moon hangs high.


    Tianxiangju, shrouded in the moonlight, is quiet, full of hazy beauty, beautiful like a fairyland.


    At Ye Lan''s residence, the little monk Jie se comes to pay a visit to celebrate Ye Lan''s winning the title of gentleman and her defeat to Yan Fei, a gentleman of Qin, on Qiuyue peak.


    In the same way, Yin Shaoge and the seventh princess also visited one after another and gave ye lanbei a big gift.


    And Ye Lan is very warm hospitality to them, prepared first-class drinks, first-class cuisine.


    "Burning gentleman, don''t know, this prince can come in to beg a cup of wine to drink?"


    In the dark, a voice came.


    Ye Lan and others are looking for fame. They meet the second prince in white. With the expressionless Zhuge Liuyun, they step into tianxiangju. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, they are full of mild color, and the corners of their mouth are also with a kind smile.


    "The presence of the second prince will make my tianxiangju a splendid place.


    Second prince, master Zhuge, please take a seat! "


    Ye Lan is surprised to see that the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun are coming together at night. She starts to greet them with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The second prince and Zhuge Liuyun gave thanks one after another. Then, they took a seat and began to taste good wine and eat delicious food.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    On one side, the seventh princess looked at the second prince with a surprised look on her face.


    "If you can come, can''t I?"


    The second prince smiles and looks at the seventh princess, full of doting.


    "Well! You''ll make fun of me! I mean serious, big night, aren''t you practicing in the palace? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    The seventh Princess puffed her cheeks and said coquettishly.


    "In two days, Ye Lan will follow Li Cangfeng and other people of Tianfeng Empire to visit xuanyuezong and seek Shenxu grass.


    Father specially ordered me to bring the teacher, let the teacher in two days, with Ye Lan together to Tianfeng, secretly, protect Ye Lan''s integrity


    The second prince said truthfully.


    He came here tonight for only one purpose, that is to send Zhuge Liuyun to protect Ye Lan''s integrity after he stepped into Tianfeng empire.


    After all, Ye Lan''s trip to Tianfeng was extremely dangerous.


    From Cang Feng and others, absolutely will be in the moment Ye Lan step into the sky wind, to deal with Ye Lan.


    In the Tianfeng Empire, the strong are like clouds, and the practitioners of breaking the fetal state are not ordinary. Among them, there are many strong and powerful states that lead to seclusion.


    As soon as Ye Lan entered those powerful countries, he undoubtedly went deep into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den.


    Zhuge Liuyun, the first swordsman of Longyuan, is powerful. The emperor of Longyuan asked the second prince to send Zhuge Liuyun to protect Ye Lan secretly, which is the best choice.


    "Second prince, thank the emperor for his kindness. I''m going to travel alone. You''d better let master Zhuge guard you.


    After all, in recent days, Longyuan is not peaceful! "


    For a long time, Ye Lan declined.


    "Ye Lan, have you thought it over? This trip to Tianfeng is extremely dangerous. With your current cultivation strength, it is extremely difficult to survive in Tianfeng.


    If you don''t have a powerful expert to protect you, you won''t be able to come out of Tianfeng Empire alive. "


    Originally, the second prince thought that Ye Lan would accept the kindness of him and his father, and let Zhuge Liuyun protect him secretly.


    But the second prince did not expect that Ye Lan actually declined!


    This makes him quite surprised, immediately, can''t help but voice exhortation.


    It is of course important to seek for the grass of spirit deficiency.


    But the second prince knew that for a rare super genius like Ye Lan, his life and safety were also more important.


    It''s the same. His father ordered him to protect Ye Lan''s integrity in secret. He also asked him to bring Zhuge Liuyun to accompany Ye Lan to Tianfeng to protect Ye Lan''s integrity in secret.


    At this moment, not only the second prince is quite surprised, but all of you are also very surprised. You don''t understand why Ye Lan refuses the kindness of the second prince and the Dragon yuan God, and doesn''t let Zhuge Liuyun protect his integrity secretly?


    "Brother LAN, the second prince is right. Your trip is extremely dangerous.


    In the first battle of kuhua mountain, you defeated the Four Saints of Tianfeng, which is a shame to Tianfeng.


    Li Cang Feng those Tianfeng people will never forgive you lightly.


    Now, you are in our Longyuan, they can''t help you, but once you get out of our Longyuan and step into the Tianfeng border, you are bound to be surrounded and killed by Li Cangfeng and other Tianfeng strongmen!


    Tianfeng empire is one of the top ten empires in Shenwu mainland. It has a strong foundation and many experts. It is not weaker than our Longyuan, even worse than our Longyuan.


    With your current cultivation strength, if you step into Tianfeng alone, you will die.


    If you are protected by a super person like master Zhuge, your survival hope will be much greater!


    Don''t refuse the second prince''s kindness, brother LAN


    At the same time, Yan Shaosong was in a hurry to persuade him.


    He also knows that Ye Lan is going to Tianfeng, and he knows what kind of hardships Ye Lan will encounter after going to Tianfeng.


    Therefore, for Ye Lan worried about him, really don''t want Ye Lan to be brave for a moment, step into the sky alone, deep into the dragon''s den!


    "Second prince, Shaoge, master Zhuge, and everyone, listen to me."


    Ye Lan looked at the people present, it is from the bottom of my heart to worry about their own safety, the heart can not help warm.


    However, he has made up his mind.


    He Ye Lan doesn''t need anyone to protect him in the dark.


    Because he has enough means to save his life.


    In addition, there is another reason why Ye Lan doesn''t let Zhuge Liuyun go to Tianfeng to protect him.


    That is, today''s Longyuan empire is really not peaceful.


    In addition to dealing with the possible invasion of Tianfeng Empire at any time, we should also deal with all kinds of harassment from the demon sect.


    Some time ago, there was a large-scale conflict between the royal family of Longyuan and the ten thousand demons cult. Both sides suffered heavy casualties, and countless strong men and talents fell.


    It can be said that today''s Longyuan empire is in need of the strongest to guard, in order to avoid being attacked and killed by the ten thousand demon sect anytime and anywhere.Zhuge Liuyun is the first swordsman of Longyuan. He is a superb swordsman with incomparable strength.


    With him in Longyuan, the ten thousand demon sect has to weigh up if they want to fight back.


    But if Zhuge Liuyun went to Tianfeng empire in order to protect his Ye Lan''s integrity, the Wanmo sect would be restless again and set off all kinds of riots in Longyuan empire.


    "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about. Since I dare to go to Tianfeng alone, there are plenty of means to protect my life!


    Moreover, I also need constant experience, all kinds of life and death experience, only in this way, I can continue to become stronger and stronger, strong enough to really ring through the whole magic force, strong enough to really protect the people I love and my relatives.


    So, second prince, I''d like to thank you for your kindness. Please also thank the emperor for his kindness


    Ye Lan told me what she thought.


    Wen Yan, the second prince and others are all silent, they all know that the Longyuan empire is not peaceful as Ye Lan said.


    Today''s Longyuan really needs more top powers like Zhuge Liuyun to guard against the secret counter attack of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Now, I understand why you can grow up so fast and get the title of Yan gentleman.


    Your mind and courage are far beyond your peers, which is admirable.


    Ye Lan, I''d like to propose a toast to you. From now on, I''ll recognize you as my brother. "


    The second prince raised his glass to greet him with a smile on his face.


    "I can''t wait to be a brother with the second prince!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile, and also raises a glass to greet him, drinking the liquor in the glass.


    "Remember, Tianfeng must come back alive. I can''t live without a genius like you!"


    After drinking all the wine, the second prince said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, second prince. I will come back safely. More than that, I will come back with Shenxu grass.


    Here, I implore the second prince to take care of my duantian gang members during my absence from Longyuan. "


    "Don''t worry, the prince will take good care of them!"


    "Shao Ge, and you, please take care of them more!"


    "Good."


    Yan Shaosong nodded.


    "Amitabha, everyone is very happy. Xiaoye, I wish you a happy journey. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    On one side, the little monk jiese bows and sings a Buddha''s name. In a word, all the members of duantian gang are nearly beaten.


    "In fact, little monk, I think it''s good for you to accompany me to Tianfeng. There''s a pistachio beside you, and you can''t say where you go."


    Ye Lan looks at the little monk with a cheap smile.


    "Stay away from me!"


    The little monk of abstinence looks at him, but he doesn''t have a good way.


    "Smelly monk, you broke the precepts!"


    A member of duantian Gang couldn''t help yelling.


    "Little monk, I have already broken the precepts!"


    The little monk of abstinence from lust is upright and vigorous.


    Then, in front of the public, eat meat, drink, where like a monk, just like a villain!


    Seeing this, they all laughed bitterly and shook their heads, with helpless faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The next two days, Ye Lan has been staying at home, in addition to training, is to spend more time with Ye Yu.


    After all, he didn''t know how long it would take for Tianfeng Empire to return to Longyuan again.


    Therefore, before leaving, Ye Lan plans to accompany Ye Yu well, to watch the scenery of the imperial city everywhere, to watch the stars at night, and to enjoy the rare tranquility.


    Unconsciously, two days have passed.


    Ye Lan received the Longyuan emperor''s will and went to xilongkou outside the imperial city.


    The Imperial City, xilongkou.


    A large number of Longyuan troops have gathered here.


    This team is the elite selected by King Ling from the army.


    The leaders of the army used to be the generals of the king of spirit. They were powerful and their accomplishments were in a broken state.


    And every sergeant in this thousand person team also has the same level of terror cultivation.


    People who don''t know may think that the king of spirit is like this. It''s to consider the safety of Li Cangfeng and other Tianfeng Empire people. They are afraid that they will be buried in Longyuan and start a war between Tianfeng and Longyuan.


    But ye LAN is clear, the spirit king called this elite teacher, the purpose is only one, that is to deal with him and prepare!


    "Farewell to the crown prince. If you are predestined in the future, please come back to Longyuan."


    The person in charge of seeing off this time is the second prince.


    As for the Lord Longyuan, he didn''t come out to see him off. After all, as the king of a country, how could he personally lead the people out to see him off.


    "I''ll see you later, second prince."


    On a white head carving, Li Cangfeng sat cross legged and saluted back to the second prince.


    Then, driving the white headed eagle, all the way to the distant sky.


    At the same time, the king of spirit also led the elite troops to control the huge warships and follow them.


    On the warship, Ye Lan is also among them.


    "Lord, when shall we start?"


    The warship left Longyuan imperial city and headed for Tianfeng. On the deck, a middle-aged soldier in armor looked at Ye Lan''s figure in the distance and whispered.


    "Don''t worry for the moment. When you get out of our Longyuan border and step into the Tianfeng border, you will leave the prince and others.


    You should be on guard and pay attention to every move of Ye Lan.


    At the same time, be on guard. The emperor is likely to arrange an expert to guard Ye Lan in the dark. Don''t be careless. "


    The spirit king has no facial expression way.


    At present, he is not in a hurry to start with Ye Lan. After all, he is not sure whether the Dragon yuan God secretly sent a strong one to protect Ye Lan.


    After all, Ye Lan, as a famous gentleman in the Longyuan Empire, is highly valued by the Longyuan emperor.


    The king of spirit doesn''t believe that the Lord of Longyuan will let Ye Lan go to Tianfeng alone. In the dark, there must be a strong one to protect Ye Lan.


    Because today, in xilongkou, the king of spirit found that there was no Zhuge Liuyun around the second prince.


    Therefore, what he is now guarding against is not only Ye Lan, but also Zhuge Liuyun.


    In his mind, the Lord Longyuan will order the second prince to let Zhuge Liuyun take charge of protecting Ye Lan.


    As a prince, the king of spirit knows the terror of Zhuge Liuyun, which is a powerful means far beyond his terror!


    You know, Zhuge Liuyun was once a disciple of Shenzong!


    "Yes, sir."


    The middle-aged soldier said solemnly.


    Immediately, to carry out the task of the king, arranged a part of the staff, secretly observe Ye Lan''s every move.


    Warship, in a room.


    Ye Lan sits on the bed with her knees crossed, carrying the secret of heaven and earth.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Ye Lan calculates that it will take at least ten days for the warship to enter Tianfeng from Longyuan imperial city.


    In these ten days, Ye Lan knew that as long as he didn''t step out of the Longyuan border, neither Li Cangfeng nor Lingwang dared to fight him rashly.


    Once entering the boundary of Tianfeng, Li Cang Feng and the king of spirit would encircle and kill him for the first time!


    Therefore, in these ten days, Ye Lan must do everything in her power to improve her accomplishments and step into a higher realm.


    Only by constantly improving his strength can he have all kinds of powerful means to protect his life.


    "How? Is there any movement? "


    The middle-aged soldiers come to Ye Lan''s room and ask about the two Longyuan soldiers guarding Ye Lan''s room.


    "No


    One of the sergeants responded truthfully.


    In the next few days, Ye Lan has been in the room for a long time. During this period, the middle-aged soldier who is responsible for observing Ye Lan''s every move has asked the guard''s Sergeant many times about all Ye Lan''s actions.


    But get the news, there is only one, Ye Lan never leave the room door half step.


    Finally, until the ninth day."How''s it going? That Ye Lan is still in the room, has not any movement? "


    King Ling called the middle-aged soldier and asked.


    "Report back to the Lord, there is no movement, these days, Ye Lan has been in the room closed to practice."


    The middle-aged soldier told the truth.


    "Be careful, don''t let that smelly boy play tricks. Now, there is still one day to step into the Tianfeng Kingdom and arrive at the frost leaf city of Tianfeng kingdom.


    Prince Li has explained to me that ye LAN will be killed when the warship arrives at frost leaf city.


    The Lord of frost leaf city has been ordered by the prince to place thousands of troops and horses in the city to be ready! "


    The spirit king ordered.


    "Wang Ye, deal with that Ye Lan one person, really want so big banner?"


    On hearing that Li Cangfeng gave an order in advance to let the leader of tianfengshuang ye city lay thousands of troops in the city just to kill Ye Lan.


    The middle-aged soldier was surprised and couldn''t help looking surprised.


    He has heard of Ye Lan''s reputation, and knows that Ye Lan is a great martial arts genius. But ye LAN is still young after all, and her cultivation strength is only three peaks.


    Such a small monk, why use a city of soldiers?


    "The king said, this time deal with not only Ye Lan one person, and that very likely in the dark to protect Ye Lan master!"


    The spirit king sinks a voice way.


    On hearing the king of spirit say so, the middle-aged soldiers no longer speak much, can only follow the king of spirit''s instructions, secretly step up to guard and stare at Ye Lan''s every move.


    As the warships continued to leave, they were getting closer to tianfengshuangye city. On the warships, the elite troops of thousands of people called by Lingwang were also waiting for them.


    One by one face cold Su, just wait for the spirit king to order, then launch an attack to Ye Lan, kill it!


    For all this, Ye Lan does not know, but his heart is also clear, at this moment from Cangfeng and spirit king is to deal with him, do enough preparation.


    "Cough! Come on


    In the room, Ye Lan wakes up from her meditation. After these days of hard work, and with the help of many miracles, Ye Lan''s cultivation has entered a four fold state of broken fetus.


    The physical power, divine consciousness, perception and soul power have been greatly improved.


    In my mind, that seemingly illusory God door is more and more solid, and the breath is more and more mysterious and powerful.


    After waking up, Ye Lan, for the first time, begins to summon the two guard sergeants who have been monitoring him outside the room for many days.


    "Yan junzi, what can I do for you?"


    The two guard sergeants, on hearing Ye Lan''s call, quickly opened the door of the room and came in.


    "Close the door, the gentleman''s cultivation has gone wrong. At the moment, the meridians are disordered, and the breath is unstable. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Ye Lan a face weak way.


    His face was pale, and there was a thin cold sweat between his forehead. He was weak in speaking.


    Seeing Ye Lan''s appearance is not a fake.


    The two sergeants looked at each other and understood each other.


    "I''ll report to the king of spirit, and let the king of spirit investigate for the gentleman of Yan."


    One of the sergeants said so.


    "Well, thank you."


    Ye Lan a face pain way.


    The sergeant said no more and turned to leave the room.


    And in the room, all of a sudden left Ye Lan and another guard sergeant.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    Ye Lan Mou light suddenly becomes fierce, probe a hand to grasp, the throat of that guard sergeant is dead to block.


    Then, he quickly performed the skill of binding God and pulled out a wisp of soul of the guard sergeant.


    Finally, Ye Lan uses her secret method to turn it into a puppet. At the same time, she takes Yi Rong Dan to make it look like him. Even her breath is the same as ye LAN.


    After all this, Ye Lan quickly takes down Yi Rong Dan, and changes into the appearance of the guard sergeant. His breath is the same as it.


    Then, he took off all his robes and exchanged the armor with the guard sergeant. He came to steal the beam and exchange the pillar, trying to hide the truth from the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "What''s the matter?"


    The door of Ye Lan''s room is opened, and the king of spirit, with some middle-aged soldiers, strides in. He looks at the pale "Ye Lan" with a very floating breath.


    "Report back to the Lord, Yan Junzi. He has made mistakes in his cultivation. His breath is uncertain, and he is afraid of internal trouble."


    The guard sergeant, clasping his hands, responded respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Ling Wang picks his eyebrows and looks at Ye Lan with a little vigilance.


    He was afraid that Ye Lan was playing some tricks.


    Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he ordered a alchemist from the Lingwang mansion to investigate.


    The alchemist of lingwangfu took the order and slowly went forward to treat the pulse for "Ye Lan". He saw that Ye Lan''s breath was not only unsteady, but also his expression was numb, as if he had no soul.


    "How?"


    For a long time, the king of spirit asked.


    "In return, Yan Junzi is really too impatient in his cultivation, so that his meridians are disordered, his breath is unstable, and his spirit is also attacked."


    The alchemist returned to the spirit king and whispered.


    As soon as he heard what he said, the king of spirit sneered in his heart. Looking at the pale, numb and uncertain "Ye Lan", he was very happy now!


    "Very good, you two continue to watch him for me. Don''t allow him to leave the door. The waiting ship has entered the tianfengshuangye city. The prince will deal with him."


    Ling Wang coldly swept "Ye Lan" one eye, looked at the two guards, and gave orders.


    "Yes, sir."


    The two sergeants, one after another, responded with fists, and then sent the king away.


    And they are to continue to guard outside the door, monitoring "Ye Lan" every move.


    "How''s it going? Are you sure there is something wrong with Ye Lan''s cultivation? "


    As soon as the king of spirit came to a hall of the warship, the voice of Li Cangfeng came from a corner of the hall.


    "Sure! The boy was too impatient to practice, so that his meridians were disordered and his spirit was injured. This time, if he wanted to recover, it would be very difficult to recover in ten days and a half months. "


    The spirit king responded.


    "Great, tomorrow, we will arrive at our tianfengshuangye city. At that time, the day we enter the city will be the time when ye LAN died."


    Li Cangfeng had a gloomy face.


    "However, it''s better to be careful. Although Ye Lan''s cultivation has gone wrong, he must be guarded by a strong man secretly. We must not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness!"


    The spirit king advised.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you enter our tianfengshuangye City, even if ye LAN is protected by the strong, they don''t dare to make mistakes. Don''t forget that the prince has given the order ahead of time. Now the Lord of our frost leaf city has assembled a large army, waiting for my orders at any time."


    Li Cangfeng said confidently.


    The next day, the warship continued to drive rapidly in the direction of Tianfeng empire.


    Unconsciously, the distant horizon, a huge city, suddenly appeared.


    The huge city covers an area of thousands of miles.


    In the city, all kinds of buildings, row upon row, in the sun''s glory, flickering with a bewildering luster, full of vitality.


    In particular, on both sides of the streets in the city, there are all kinds of strange plants. It is a kind of tree full of white frost leaves, several meters high. On the tree, there are all kinds of beautiful leaves like snow, crystal clear, emitting a strange fragrance.


    It''s refreshing and refreshing to hear.


    Those strange plants are the frost tree, which is a unique plant of tianfengshuangye city.


    At the same time, the white frost trees on the streets of Shuangye city make up a beautiful landscape. Every year, they attract the attention of many Tianfeng people. Many literati and poets of Tianfeng empire will invite friends to enjoy wine, tea, Baishuang and poetry in Shuangye city.


    As a result, among the major teahouses and restaurants in Shuangye City, there are many poems written by famous literati, which attract people''s praise.


    Frost Leaf City, gives the feeling is a city full of poetic feeling, the whole city is quiet and beautiful, quiet and peaceful.


    However, today''s frost leaf city is quite different from the past.


    At this moment, in the frost Leaf City, east city location, tower, countless days of wind elite, ready.


    The whole East city of frost leaf is filled with fierce air of extermination, which has aroused the attention of many people in frost leaf city and also attracted the attention of many practitioners of heaven wind.


    Many people don''t understand what happened?


    "Prince, frost Leaf City, here it is."


    On the warship, an envoy of Tianfeng walked into the hall quickly, rushed away from Cangfeng and said respectfully.


    "Well, now, it''s time to sentence Ye Lan to death!"


    When he heard that the warship was sailing into his own Tianfeng border and came to the sky above frost Leaf City, Li Cangfeng looked excited. At the same time, in his eyes, there was a flash of cold and murderous intention.


    "This time, Ye Lan must die without a burial place!"In the hall, Qi Ganglie also stood up with a Teng.


    In the territory of Longyuan, they dare not rush to attack Ye Lan, but now it''s different. After all, Tianfeng empire is their territory!


    In the territory of Tianfeng Empire, they can deal with Ye Lan as much as they want. There''s no need to tie their hands and feet as they did in Longyuan empire.


    "Go and escort Ye Lan to the deck."


    The warship slowly landed from high altitude, and slowly stopped at the berth of frost leaf east city.


    As soon as the warship landed, the Lord of frost leaf city and the elite of many Lord''s mansion immediately surrounded the warship with a large number of frost Leaf City soldiers.


    At the same time, Li Cangfeng gave the order for the first time, and the other strong men of Tianfeng Empire, who understood everything, rushed to the room where Ye Lan was.


    A few people a hand, directly the breath of floating "Ye Lan", to escort all the way to the warship deck.


    As for the spirit king, as well as many other elites of the spirit king''s residence, they had no intention of interfering at all.


    One by one, he watched the strong of Tianfeng Empire escorting "Ye Lan" to the ground, ready to sentence.


    "Lord, what should we do next?"


    A middle-aged soldier, seeing Li Cangfeng and other people in Tianfeng Empire, starts to prepare for action and wants to behead Ye Lan. Now, he asks.


    "Take people to be on guard secretly, and be ready for a surprise attack at any time. If they want to kill Ye Lan, someone will come to stop them.


    Lord Longyuan, it is absolutely impossible not to arrange for the strong to protect Ye Lan in the dark


    The spirit king ordered.


    The middle-aged soldier Deling, with thousands of elites from Longyuan, quickly dispersed around the warship and surrounded the whole warship, one by one nervous.


    For fear, he and others are careless. When Li Cangfeng and others are about to deal with Ye Lan, someone will break in and make a lot of trouble.


    At that time, they will be responsible for the bad deeds of the spirit king.


    "Where is the master of frost leaf, Yan frost leaf?"


    Li Cangfeng took the strong men and envoys of the royal family with Tianfeng. As soon as they got on the deck of the warship, one of the envoys cried out.


    "Yan Shuangye, I''d like to meet the prince and you adults!"


    On that day, as soon as the voice of the wind emissary fell, an old man in cloth clothes rushed forward with ten top strong men of the main mansion of Shuangye city. They all clasped their hands and rushed away from Cangfeng and those Royal strong men and emissaries to salute.


    One by one, they look devout, they have a very respectful attitude.


    "How about the city?"


    From Cang Feng looking at Yan Shuang ye and many other top experts of frost Leaf City, he asked without expression.


    "In accordance with the prince''s will, we have deployed 100000 troops to guard against sudden changes!"


    Yan Shuangye tells the truth.


    Hearing this, Li Cangfeng and others felt a little relieved. Then they turned around and looked at Ye Lan, who was so pale that he was crushed to the ground by some strong men of his own Tianfeng empire.


    "How''s it going? What''s the taste of being beheaded now


    Li Cangfeng looked down at Ye Lan coldly, and said with a playful smile.


    However, "Ye Lan" is silent, and her expression is still dull.


    "What? Scared dumb? Are you such a coward? What about your pride and domineering spirit in the Longyuan Empire? Where have you been? "


    See ''Ye Lan'' don''t reply, just, a face of pale color, leave Cang seal Mou son a MI, again coldly say.


    Unfortunately, "Ye Lan" still did not say a word, and her expression was always in a state of trance.


    Seeing this, Li Cangfeng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his anger was boiling in his chest.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know how to praise you. Originally, if you ask for mercy, the crown prince will see that you have a good talent. I''ll spare you once and use it for the crown prince.


    But now, you completely annoyed the prince, today, the prince will want you to die without a burial place!


    Come on, chop me! "


    Li Cang Feng orders coldly. He doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense. He''s afraid that if he delays his time, he may protect Ye Lan in the dark. He will suddenly kill Ye Lan and save him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Come on, chop me!"


    Li Cangfeng''s patience is completely consumed. He has only one idea now, that is to kill Ye Lan and get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Since such a powerful genius can not be used for himself, then, I can only get rid of him as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night!


    As soon as he heard Li Cangfeng''s order, a executioner with a big ring knife stepped forward.


    He first polished the big knife in his hand, and then sprayed a mouthful of wine on it.


    After that, he shook the two big arms, clenched the big ring knife, and slashed heavily at Ye Lan''s head.


    The executioner is about to behead Ye Lan.


    Thousands of elite Longyuan, led by the king of spirit, are so nervous that they dare not breathe. Their eyes are full of vigilance.


    Always guard against the strong who may protect Ye Lan in the dark.


    Similarly, Li Cangfeng and other powerful members and envoys of Tianfeng royal family were also vigilant and nervous.


    Yan Shuangye, many of the elite in his city master''s mansion, as well as the 100000 elite under his command, are also in full readiness for fear of what will happen when the executioner decapitates Ye Lan.


    Poof ¡«


    the executioner cut off Ye Lan''s head.


    As expected, the strong will protect Ye Lan, but it doesn''t.


    This makes the king of spirit and so on thousands of dragon Yuan elite, have brow tight Cu, don''t know why.


    Li Cangfeng and other powerful members and envoys of Tianfeng royal family, as well as Yan Shuangye and other elite members of Shuangye City, are also puzzled.


    "Prince, sinner, beheaded!"


    After the executioner cut off Ye Lan''s head, Lang Sheng said.


    This made Li Cang''s eyebrows frown deeper, and he felt that things were not so good.


    How is that possible?


    Why is that?


    The emperor Longyuan should secretly send someone to protect Ye Lan''s integrity. It''s impossible for him and others to be so calm after beheading Ye Lan?


    Is it hard to say that Ye Lan is not worth protecting in the heart of Longyuan saint?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    There must be something strange about it!


    "King Ling, what''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it, he left Cangfeng''s eyes and suddenly looked at the king of spirit in the distance.


    "I don''t know."


    At this time, the king of spirit was also puzzled. He didn''t know what happened.


    Ye Lan was beheaded, how can it be so calm?


    The Lord Longyuan must secretly send strong people to protect his integrity. He and others will behead him. The person who is responsible for protecting Ye Lan''s integrity in secret can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    "No, Prince, no, this beheaded man is not ye LAN!"


    At this time, an emissary of Tianfeng royal family found something bad. He saw that the beheaded "Ye Lan" had changed her face, shape and breath.


    He became a middle-aged sergeant, and the middle sergeant was one of the people who had been ordered by the spirit king to monitor Ye Lan these days.


    "Damn it! damn! Ye Lan escaped! He must have used Yirong Dan, lost his bag with my sergeant, and cheated me! "


    Seeing that the beheaded man was one of the soldiers under his command, the king of spirit immediately thought of something and looked angry.


    "Frost leaves."


    Li Cang Feng woke up with a start and cried out in a hurry.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Yan Shuangye comes forward and respects each other.


    "Take people to blockade the whole city immediately, and no one is allowed to leave. At the same time, start the border protection of frost Leaf City, and completely seal the whole city to me!


    Finally, send someone to search for me, search hard!


    The main purpose of Ye Lan''s coming to Tianfeng is to go to xuanyuezong and get Shenxu grass.


    He can''t escape from our Tianfeng empire. At present, he must be hiding in the frost leaf city. "


    Finally, Li Cangfeng gave a decisive order.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Yan Shuangye responds respectfully, and then goes quickly to give the order of Li Cangfeng.


    Soon, Yan Shuangye, the leader of frost Leaf City, started the border protection for the first time and blocked the whole frost leaf city.


    At the same time, the 100000 officers and men under the command of Ji also divided into many small teams and began to search the frost leaf city quickly.


    "From the prince, this is what you said. As soon as Ye Lan enters your Tianfeng, he will definitely die without a burial place?"


    Ling Wang looked at Li Cang Feng, his face was not happy.


    "If it wasn''t for your people''s bad work, what would have happened?"


    Leave Cang to seal cold way.


    "What? Is Prince Li ready to put everything off the king''s head? "


    The spirit king was not happy.


    "King Ling, pay attention to your words and deeds. This is my Tianfeng, not your Longyuan!"Being escaped by Ye Lan, Li Cang Feng is now in a state of anger. Therefore, Li Cang Feng is extremely annoyed at the displeasure of the spirit king.


    "Well! From the prince, I''ll say goodbye. I hope you can get rid of Ye Lan.


    If not, I''ll have to think of my own way. "


    The spirit king responded coldly.


    He found that his partnership with Li Cangfeng to deal with Ye Lan was really a mistake!


    Words fall, spirit king words also don''t say, with his thousands of elite, control the warship, all the way away from the frost leaf city.


    "Prince, Ye Lan''s goal is the Shenxu grass in xuanyue sect.


    In the future, he will certainly go to xuanyuezong, and will certainly appear in xuanyuezong.


    Do you think we should go back to the imperial city first and leave the matter of Shuangye city to Yan Shuangye? "


    Seeing that the king of spirit was unhappy, he turned over with Li Cangfeng again. With thousands of talents under his command, he sailed straight away and returned to Longyuan all the way.


    The emissary of the royal family had just whispered a proposal.


    "OK, but I''m a little tired. Today, I''m going to have a rest in the Lord''s palace. Tomorrow I''ll leave and return to the imperial city."


    Li Cangfeng said.


    At present, Yan Shuangye ordered people to take Li Cangfeng and others all the way back to the city Lord''s mansion. He ordered people to arrange the best room for them to rest. At the same time, he also sent many elite of the city Lord''s mansion to protect the integrity of Li Cangfeng and others.


    After all, Yan Shuang Ye has heard that Ye Lan is the super genius of the Longyuan empire. He was named yanjunzi. In kuhua mountain of the Longyuan Empire, he once defeated the Four Saints of Tianfeng. His talent and strength are terrible.


    Now, I have a grudge against Ye Lan.


    He knew that Ye Lan was bound to retaliate at the first time, so it was very important for him to protect Li Cangfeng and others.


    After all, if anyone in Li Cangfeng goes wrong in his frost Leaf City, his frost leaf will be destroyed and severely punished by the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom.


    At that time, not only his Yan Shuangye, but also his wife and concubines and many elites of the city Lord''s mansion will suffer the anger of Tianfeng kingdom.


    That''s not something he can easily afford.


    On this side, the king of spirit led the people to return to Longyuan in great anger. Li Cangfeng and others were also escorted by Yan Shuangye and other elite city leaders to return to Shuangye city leaders'' house, ready to have a rest for one night, and then return to Tianfeng imperial city.


    On the other side, the real Ye Lan has appeared in a tavern in frost leaf city.


    He is not the original appearance, but the use of Yirong Dan, the formation of an old man''s appearance.


    "The king of spirit has gone, and Li Cangfeng and others are still in the frost leaf city?"


    Sitting in the tavern, Ye Lan listened to the conversation of many Tianfeng practitioners in the tavern. When she heard such a news, she could not help but raise her lips.


    "Very good. Without the king of spirit, it''s up to me to show my fists and leave Cang to kill you. I''ll take it!"


    Ye Lan drinks the liquor in the cup, and a grim smile appears in the corner of her mouth.


    This trip, to say who he is most afraid of vigilance, there is no doubt that is the king of spirit.


    After all, Ye Lan knows the power of the king of spirit. He is one of the top experts in the imperial city of Longyuan. His cultivation is in the secluded realm. If he fights with the king of spirit head-on, no matter how outstanding Ye Lan''s means are, he will die.


    Because ye Lan''s cultivation strength is far from that of the king of spirit.


    Now, because of his failure to kill himself, the king of spirit turns over with Li Cangfeng. He takes the elite of Longyuan and goes back to Longyuan.


    It can be said that the real threat to Ye Lan is gone.


    As for the Lord of frost Leaf City, and the elite of the Lord''s mansion, Ye Lan didn''t pay attention.


    But leaves the Cang seal and his day breeze royal family''s strong person as well as the envoy, Ye Lan also did not put in the eye.


    Although facing so many strong Tianfeng people in one breath, there may be some pressure, but ye LAN has some means of assassination, which is enough to take Li Cangfeng''s life quietly. She doesn''t have to face those strong people and envoys around Li Cangfeng directly, as well as many elites of the main mansion of frost leaf city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Frost Leaf City, Lord''s mansion.


    Li Cangfeng sat alone at the windowsill, tasting wine, watching the stars and the moon, enjoying the cool breeze at night.


    Around his room, there are many top strongmen guarding the main mansion of frost leaf city.


    For those who are strong, everyone has nine peaks of birth, and some have one or even two peaks of birth.


    At the same time, the strong members of Tianfeng royal family and envoys who were following Li Cangfeng were also guarding outside the room for fear that Ye Lan would suddenly break in and take Li Cangfeng''s life.


    "Prince, it''s dark. Please have a rest early."


    The door of the room opens, and Yan Shuangye, the Lord of frost Leaf City, walks in slowly. He looks at Li Cangfeng sitting alone on the windowsill, enjoying the wine and the moon, and says respectfully.


    "It''s still early, Lord Yan. What''s the matter? Is there the whereabouts of Ye Lan


    Li Cang Feng put down his wine cup and said calmly.


    "Not for the time being, but please rest assured that as long as ye LAN is still in my frost Leaf City, his subordinates will try every means to find him out, and then execute him on the spot, never give him a chance to live."


    Yan Shuangye''s face is determined to respond.


    "Good."


    Li Cangfeng nodded.


    "Lord Yan, come and have a drink with the prince."


    Li Cangfeng smiles, invites Yan Shuangye to take a seat, and pours the wine for him.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Yan Shuangye respectfully said, and then sat opposite Li Cangfeng.


    "Lord Yan, do you think Prince Ben is stupid?"


    Suddenly, Li Cang Feng asked.


    "Prince, why do you say that?"


    Yan Shuangye asked.


    "At the beginning, in Longyuan, I knew that Ye Lan had great talent and strength, and had outstanding means. In the future, he would become a strong man, even resounding throughout the whole martial arts.


    However, I was angry because ye LAN defeated the four great saints of Tianfeng one after another in kuhua mountain of Longyuan. I felt that it was bad for Tianfeng''s face.


    The unnecessary hatred with such a genius adds a big hidden danger.


    Do you think Prince Ben is stupid? "


    Li Cang Feng said calmly.


    That night, he sat alone on the windowsill, tasting wine and enjoying the moon. Then, he recalled his days in Longyuan and the causes and consequences of his feud with Ye Lanna and other terrible talents.


    "Prince, can I have the courage to ask?"


    Yan Shuangye hugged his fist and asked in a voice.


    "He said


    Li Cangfeng responded.


    "Prince, do you really want to make our Tianfeng Empire stronger, make our Tianfeng people live a better life, and make our Tianfeng step by step the top ten empires in Shenwu mainland?"


    Yan Shuangye asked.


    "Of course, my father made me the crown prince and regarded me as the future crown prince of the Tianfeng empire. If he wanted to pass the throne on to me, that would prove that my father was interested in my ability.


    As his son, I will never fail to live up to my father''s trust and the wishes of my ancestors.


    Naturally, I want to make Tianfeng stronger and the people live a better life, so that Tianfeng will become the most powerful of the ten empires in Shenwu mainland. "


    Li Cangfeng responded firmly.


    What he said is the goal in his heart and the expectation of his life.


    "In that case, what the Prince did was not stupid!


    You and Ye Lan grudge, that is for my face.


    This proves that in your heart, everything of Tianfeng is above everything!


    It''s not stupid to have a grudge with a terrible genius, it''s bold.


    It''s only natural that the crown prince should be able to consider my face for the first time.


    If ye Lan''s talent and potential for terror make him ignore Tianfeng''s face, then how can the crown prince succeed to the throne in the future really help me make Tianfeng stronger? "


    Severe frost leaf a face is right color way.


    Li Cangfeng fell into silence and didn''t answer, but he was awakened by Yan Shuangye''s words.


    Indeed, as the prince of Tianfeng, he must consider everything about Tianfeng.


    Ye Lan has damaged his face and made his empire become a joke in the eyes of other empires. This is a kind of humiliation to him.


    As the prince, he naturally wants to seek justice for Tianfeng. What''s the point of being stupid to have a grudge with him?


    "Lord Yan, what he said is true."


    For a long time, Li Cang sealed his voice.


    He raised his glass and drank it down.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, a cold wind blows, and in a flash, the candle in the room goes out.


    This makes Li Cangfeng and Yan Shuangye who are tasting wine in the room suddenly surprised.


    "Be careful, Prince!"


    As soon as the darkness was shrouded, frost leaf''s expression changed greatly. With a cry of surprise, he quickly flashed to protect Li Cang Feng.


    Pooh.A short sword, in the dark, like a flash of light, quickly pierced the frost leaf''s chest and pierced its heart.


    Frost leaves in the mouth of the spitting blood, his face instantly pale, especially, his face in the moonlight, it is more pale, like a ghost in general.


    Li Cang Feng was shocked. Looking at the short sword that pierced the heart of Yan Shuang ye and kept dripping blood, his pupils were full of surprise.


    With a glance, he saw an old man with white hair behind the frost leaf.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Cangfeng woke up, looked at the old man and asked in a voice.


    He did not expect that someone broke into the city Lord''s house and came to assassinate himself.


    What''s more, the old man''s strength is too strong. He broke into the city Lord''s mansion quietly, and completely regarded the city Lord''s mansion''s layers of defense as nothing.


    It''s easy to kill the frost leaf in the five levels of broken fetus.


    "What do you say?"


    The old man grinned and made a clear voice, which was the voice of a young man.


    "You Ye Lan? "


    Li Cang Feng has heard Ye Lan''s voice, so he is familiar with it.


    He is clear, in front of this old man is absolutely Ye Lan disguised.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    Don''t give Li Cang Feng any chance to come back. Sweep the short sword in your hand and wipe the light of the sword, and instantly cross Li Cang Feng''s neck.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Li Cang opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. His eyes glared and he fell into a pool of blood.


    After killing Yan Shuang ye and Li Cangfeng, Ye Lan''s figure quickly submerges into the darkness and disappears like a ghost.


    And the moment Ye Lan disappeared.


    Li Cangfeng''s room was quickly knocked open. The Royal strongmen and envoys who followed Li Cangfeng, as well as many elite masters of the city master''s mansion, burst into the room and immediately lit the candle in the room.


    When the candle lights up, they are shocked to find that Yan Shuangye, the leader of frost Leaf City, and Li Cangfeng, the crown prince of Tianfeng, have fallen into a pool of blood with no vitality.


    "Prince! The prince


    See from Cangfeng accident, all people immediately flustered, constantly shouting.


    Unfortunately, all useless, from Cangfeng was a sword.


    And Yan Shuang Ye was pierced in the heart with a sharp sword!


    "Who did it? Who did it? "


    A royal envoy holding Li Cangfeng''s cold body, hissed and roared, his eyes as red as blood.


    "No one but ye LAN!"


    There was a response.


    At the same time, they saw a line of blood letters on a wall, the murderer - Yan junzi, Ye Lan!


    "Damn it! damn! Tonight, in any case, we should find Ye Lan thoroughly and kill him!


    Otherwise, if the Lord knows this, he will behead us! "


    Roared the Royal envoy.


    As a result, all the elite of the Lord''s mansion of frost leaf city left the Lord''s mansion for the first time and began to lead the search in frost leaf city all night.


    Those Royal strongmen and envoys are also busy searching Ye Lan''s whereabouts all night in the city.


    No way, they must find out Ye Lan as soon as possible, kill it, and avenge for Li Cangfeng.


    Otherwise, they will die. The anger of the Lord of Tianfeng is not something they can easily bear.


    This night, frost Leaf City, complete turbulence.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, all the elite soldiers are out one after another to search for Ye Lan''s whereabouts and kill him.


    Similarly, all the masters in the city master''s mansion are out one after another, constantly searching in the city, door to door.


    Restaurants, teahouses, gambling houses, brothels, private houses, slums and so on, almost every corner of frost leaf city has been searched by them.


    But unfortunately, no matter how hard they search, they just can''t find any whereabouts of Ye Lan, as if ye LAN evaporated out of thin air after killing Li Cangfeng and Yan Shuangye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "It''s the storehouse of the Lord of frost leaf city. There are so many treasures in it."


    In the outside world, the Royal strongmen and envoys who followed Li Cangfeng led all the elites and soldiers of the main mansion of frost leaf city to search Ye Lan''s whereabouts all night in frost Leaf City, which made thousands of people in frost Leaf City unable to sleep at night.


    Ye Lan is one of the important places in the city master''s mansion - the storehouse!


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Ye Lan knows that if he kills Li Cangfeng and Yan Shuangye, the people in the Lord''s mansion will be angry and will lead all the elites to go out and search the frost leaf city all night.


    In this way, the city Lord''s house will become their biggest blind spot, and the city Lord''s house will also become an empty nest with weak guards.


    Naturally, this city Lord mansion will become the safest place in Ye Lan''s eyes.


    Not only is it the safest place, but he can also make some profit in the city Lord''s mansion when all the guards of the city Lord''s mansion go out to search for him.


    Therefore, after killing Li Cangfeng and Yan Shuangye, Ye Lan sneaks into the storeroom of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In his last life, he was proficient in various array mechanisms.


    Therefore, although the storeroom of the city Lord''s mansion is guarded by many array organs, ordinary people can''t easily enter, but for Ye Lan, these array organs are in vain.


    So, Ye Lan is easy to enter the main house of the City Treasury.


    As soon as he entered the warehouse, he saw a mountain of panacea and countless powerful martial arts skills.


    There are even several medium level martial arts of the local level, all of which are very powerful.


    Those martial arts, magic weapons, elixirs and so on are all protected by special array mechanisms. There is no unique order of the Lord of frost leaf city. No one can open that array mechanism to steal martial arts, magic weapons and elixirs.


    But unfortunately, these array mechanisms face Ye Lan, which is a useless barrier.


    Walking in the warehouse, Ye Lan constantly cracked many array mechanisms, frantically searched all the elixirs, magic weapons and martial arts in the warehouse.


    In addition, he also found a lot of space props in the library.


    Such as attack type space rune, defense type space rune, and body method type space rune.


    There are also some space props, which have the ability to shuttle through space. For Ye Lan, whose cultivation has not yet entered the secluded realm, he can''t use the power of space at will.


    These space props can''t be better.


    "These things are enough for me to cultivate for a period of time, and the space props are enough for me to deal with the pursuit of the strong people in the general secluded area for the time being."


    Until the outside world, the day is gradually bright, Ye Lan just will frost Leaf City Lord mansion warehouse to all ransacked, in the heart that is extremely satisfied.


    Then, he was hiding in a corner of the storeroom, practicing himself, completely ignoring the current situation of complete chaos in frost leaf city.


    Outside, frost leaf city.


    For a few days, tens of thousands of troops of the city''s main government have been searching for Ye Lan''s whereabouts day and night, which has attracted many people and practitioners of Shuangye city.


    Many people learned at the first time that the Lord of frost leaf city was assassinated and killed, and Li Cangfeng, the crown prince of Tianfeng Empire, was also assassinated.


    The one who killed the Lord of frost leaf city and Prince Tianfeng was Ye Lan, the flaming gentleman from Longyuan empire.


    This shocked many people and practitioners of frost leaf city. The secret way, Yan junzi, who came from Longyuan, was so terrible that he could easily kill himself and Tianfeng prince in the heavily guarded City Lord''s mansion.


    "How? Don''t you have the whereabouts of Ye Lan? "


    In the east city, on the tower, a strong member of Tianfeng royal family looked at a soldier in the Lord''s mansion and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, sir."


    The officers and men of the city master''s Office responded truthfully, and they were afraid.


    "Waste! What day is it? Five days, five days!


    For five days, hundreds of thousands of troops of the city Lord''s mansion have been sent out. Can''t you find such a person in this closed frost leaf city?


    What am I doing with your trash? "


    As soon as he heard the report from the generals of the city master''s mansion, the strong man of Tianfeng royal family could not help but burst into a rage.


    At that moment, he kicked the officers and soldiers of the city master''s mansion, and at the same time, he ordered: "look! Give me hard to find, is dig three feet, also want to find that ye LAN for me, get rid of him! "


    "Comply with Yes, sir


    The officers and soldiers of the city master''s mansion took orders, and then left in a mess. They dispatched troops again and continued to search door-to-door in the frost leaf city.


    "Lao ran, it''s not a good way to find it. Think about it carefully. In the past five days, we have searched the city door to door.


    In order to guard against Ye Lan taking Yi Rong Dan and changing others'' appearance, we also use the broken mirage to search the city one by one.


    But there is no whereabouts of Ye Lan.Do you think ye LAN has already escaped from frost leaf city? "


    At this time, another strong member of Tianfeng royal family stepped forward, looked at the gloomy and angry old ran, and said in a voice.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Five days ago, as soon as we entered the frost Leaf City, we found that Ye Lan escaped, which was the first time to seal off the whole city. Lord Yan even ordered to start the border protection to cover the whole city.


    Ye Lan can''t escape. He must still be in the city, but we haven''t found him! "


    Lao ran shook his head and said decisively.


    "Well, if you think about it, where else have we not searched carefully?"


    Suddenly, the strong man of Tianfeng royal family said aloud.


    Hearing the speech, Lao ran was silent for a while and fell into thinking.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his eyes pointed directly at the Lord''s mansion!


    "There''s a place we haven''t searched yet!"


    Lao ran said in a deep voice.


    "Where?"


    "Lord of the city!"


    Lao ran responded.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of Tianfeng royal family woke up. Other strong men and envoys from Tianfeng royal family also woke up one by one.


    "The safest place is the most dangerous place. Ye Lan killed the prince and Lord Yan. We instinctively thought that he would escape from the Lord''s mansion and hide in frost leaf city.


    Perhaps, our thinking was wrong from the beginning!


    After killing the prince and Lord Yan, Ye Lan doesn''t leave the Lord''s mansion at all, but hides in the mansion all the time.


    After all, the city Lord''s mansion is the weakest time to guard!


    For Ye Lan, that place is the safest place. "


    Lao ran told the story carefully and expressed his thoughts.


    And the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is that Ye Lan must be hiding in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Similarly, other powerful members and envoys of Tianfeng royal family also felt that Lao Ran''s words were reasonable and his analysis was reasonable.


    "Lao ran, your analysis is reasonable."


    "Go, go back to the city master''s house and search!"


    Lao ran decisively ordered him to fly away in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the rear, other powerful members and envoys of Tianfeng royal family also followed one by one and quickly flew back to the main residence.


    As soon as Lao ran and others returned to the Lord''s mansion, they searched it carefully.


    "How''s it going? Is there any trace of Ye Lan


    Until the end of the day, Lao ran reconvened the strongmen and envoys of Tianfeng royal family and began to ask for details.


    "Not in the East Wing room."


    "Not in the west wing."


    "Neither the south wing nor the north wing."


    "The Lord of the city''s study has been checked, but not yet."


    "In the hall, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after half a day''s search, Lao ran and they couldn''t find Ye Lan''s trace.


    "Now, there''s one place left to check!"


    Suddenly, there was humanity.


    "Where?"


    Lao ran asked in a hurry.


    "The storehouse of the Lord of the city!"


    Wen Yan, Lao ran and others decisively went to the important place of the city master''s house for the first time.


    "The storehouse is an important part of the city Lord''s mansion. There are powerful arrays and organs to guard it. Without special orders from the city Lord, ordinary people can''t get in.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to crack the mechanism.


    Ye Lan, should not enter the warehouse, and hide in it?


    Here, do you still need to check? "


    As soon as Lao ran and others came to the city master''s house, there was a strong man of Tianfeng royal family.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Ye Lan can''t be seen by ordinary people!


    Therefore, the warehouse must be checked!


    Come on, open up


    Cried Lao ran.


    Immediately, the old housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion came forward with the city Lord''s order and opened the door of the warehouse.


    As soon as the door of the warehouse opened, Lao ran and others rushed in quickly.


    As soon as they entered the warehouse, they were stunned.


    Because they found that all the elixirs, martial arts and magic weapons in the warehouse were looted.


    "Yes! I''ve been here! Ye Lan must have been here


    If you don''t think about it, Lao ran just yells.


    At the same time, he was shocked that Ye Lan was able to break through the mechanism array of the storehouse of the city Lord''s mansion, enter it easily, and plunder all the treasures in the storehouse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    As soon as Lao ran and many other powerful imperial officials and envoys entered the storehouse of the city Lord''s mansion, they saw that the storehouse was empty.


    Many elixirs, magic weapons and martial arts originally stored in the city Lord''s mansion have disappeared.


    One by one, they were astonished. At the same time, they were very angry.


    The first time, they all thought of a person, that is Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan, must have been to the warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion, and ransacked all the treasures in the warehouse.


    "Search, search, be sure to find out where the smelly boy is?"


    Lao ran woke up, and then he roared with a gloomy face.


    Immediately, the strong and envoys of other Tianfeng royal families quickly dispersed and searched in the storeroom of the city''s main mansion.


    "Damn it! Unexpectedly, that Ye Lan actually entered here? "


    Before that doubt Ye Lan can''t break the warehouse array mechanism, and enter the Tianfeng Royal strongman, while searching for Ye Lan''s whereabouts, while quite surprised.


    "I don''t know. How long has that boy been here? I''m afraid I''ve already run away from here? "


    Later, the strong member of Tianfeng royal family was like this again.


    Whoosh ~


    while the strong man of Tianfeng royal family was talking to himself, a young figure emerged from the darkness behind him like a ghost.


    Then, the young man quickly bullied the Tianfeng Royal strongman behind him. He held the dagger tightly in his hand. Then, he quickly cut through the throat of the strong man, so that the other side didn''t have time to react and dodge, and he easily ended the other side''s life.


    "You You... "


    This strong windy man had his throat cut and his blood was raging. When he looked back, he saw a young man with a cold face in the rear.


    Found that the youth is not others, impressively is Ye Lan.


    His pupil opens greatly, did not expect, Ye Lan unexpectedly still hides in this storeroom.


    However, how did he deceive his divine exploration and get close to him quietly?


    In the heart is full of doubts, finally, the strong wind of the day fell powerlessly in the pool of blood, life quickly disappeared.


    Ignoring the doubts and puzzles of the strong Tianfeng before his death, Ye Lan''s figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness again.


    At the moment when he disappeared, there were two strong members of Tianfeng royal family who quickly flashed here.


    "Lord Li!"


    The two strong members of Tianfeng royal family were surprised when they saw the middle-aged man lying in a pool of blood. They cried out.


    He went to the middle-aged man''s nose and found that he had already died.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Lao ran and more than a dozen other powerful members and envoys of Tianfeng royal family came here one after another. They met Li, who was dead in a pool of blood.


    "Lord ran, Lord Li is dead. He''s been shot in the throat!"


    One of the strong members of Tianfeng royal family responded.


    "Be careful, Ye Lan must be hiding in the warehouse."


    Hearing this, Lao ran said decisively.


    He knows that Lord Li must have been killed by Ye Lan.


    because as like as two peas, the death of Li is just like that of the caged.


    "Ye Lan, get out of here for me. You are not called the gentleman of longyuanyan. You are unique in the world. You have the posture of Tianzong, dominating one side, and your spirit soars to the sky?


    Now, in the face of us, do you only dare to hide in the dark and dare not appear to fight with us? "


    Lao ran roared angrily.


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the whole warehouse.


    From the analysis of the death of Li Cangfeng, Yan Shuangye and today''s Li Da Ren, Lao ran knew that Ye Lan must have mastered some very ingenious means of assassination.


    Compared with the means of assassination, they are not as good as ye LAN. Therefore, he can only urge Ye Lan to appear in the first battle with words and kill him with his own hands.


    Otherwise, once they are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, Ye Lan can absolutely assassinate them one by one easily.


    "Old man, don''t talk too much. I''ll show up. What can you do?"


    A voice came suddenly.


    Lao ran and others, suddenly looking for fame, found that in the warehouse door, is standing a young man, that young man is Ye Lan.


    "Smelly boy, today, we will kill you with our own hands!"


    Lao ran was furious. After him, the fighting spirit appeared. A terrible fury suddenly broke out from his body like a wave.


    At the same time, he quickly displayed his most powerful martial arts skills, and killed Ye Lan. He wanted to kill Ye Lan, but he would not give the other side any chance to breathe.


    Similarly, the other ten strong members and envoys of Tianfeng royal family also released their fighting spirits one after another, burst out the breath of terror, and displayed their powerful martial arts means to quickly kill Ye Lan.


    It''s extremely shocking that more than a dozen three or even six strong people with broken foetus join hands to break out.In general, the strong person with broken fetus in quadruple environment will make his legs soften and fall to the ground in embarrassment. He will die directly.


    However, in the face of the joint attack of more than a dozen strong members of Tianfeng royal family such as Lao ran, Ye Lan never changed her face. Instead, she was calm and relaxed, with a bright and sunny smile on her lips.


    "Get up!"


    When the attack of Lao ran and others is about to fall on Ye Lan, Ye Lan suddenly drinks angrily.


    Buzzing ¡«


    the huge warehouse suddenly trembled. On the ground, a series of terrible blood lights rose into the sky, and a series of mysterious patterns quickly interweaved, forming a huge killing array.


    The killing array exuded the air of terror and awe, and the blood light of the sky also formed a strong and solid border wall, which easily blocked the joint attack of more than a dozen strong imperial and envoys such as Lao ran.


    "What''s this?"


    As soon as Lao ran and others saw the ground, there was a huge bloody killing array. The blood light rushing into the sky, and the boundary wall formed by them, easily blocked their joint attack.


    This made them feel shocked. They didn''t know what kind of powerful array it was?


    "Baihua killing array."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I''ve been waiting for you in this storehouse for many days. These days, I haven''t wasted the treasures in this storehouse. I''ve put a lot of killing stones under this storehouse and created this hundred chemical killing array. I''m waiting for you to come!"


    In the end, Ye Lan is playing again.


    In the past five days, he swept away all the treasures of the city Lord''s mansion. Then, he practiced in the storehouse, and used the killing stones he got from the storehouse to set up the Baihua killing array.


    He knew that the strength of the strong Tianfeng royal family, such as Lao ran, was generally in the triple or even the sixth realm.


    If he faced more than a dozen of such terrorist strongmen, Ye Lan would never be an opponent.


    Therefore, he just used the killing stone to lay the Baihua killing array, just to wait for Lao ran and others to come and die, and use the Baihua killing array to refine them all.


    "It''s just a small group. Do you think you can kill us?"


    Lao ran said coldly.


    The tone is full of disdain.


    "I''ll see if I can."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Then, his star power suddenly poured into the Baihua killing array, and the array quickly rotated again. The bloody border wall that covered Lao ran and others also quickly closed.


    "Broken!"


    Lao ran Shen gave a drink and attacked with his angry fist. Unfortunately, his powerful fist hit the bloody border wall, which had no effect at all.


    Not only him, but also other powerful envoys of Tianfeng royal family attacked the bloody border wall, but they were helpless and could not damage each other.


    Ah ~


    finally, a scream came out. A strong man of Tianfeng royal family, who was in the triple realm of breaking the fetus, was hit by the bloody boundary wall. Immediately, his whole body was pierced by the blood light, and his body quickly melted under the blood light, resulting in the death of both body and spirit.


    With the death of one person, the other also screams.


    Under the shrinking blood boundary wall, more than a dozen strong members and envoys of Tianfeng royal family headed by Lao ran were constantly hit by the blood boundary wall and refined by the blood light.


    In a short time, only Lao ran was left in the Baihua killing array, still struggling to support him.


    "Ye Lan, spare my life. You and I have no grudge. Why bother?"


    Finally, Lao ran was afraid. He didn''t expect that the Baihua killing array arranged by Ye Lan was so powerful that he and others couldn''t break it.


    Not only can''t break, on the contrary, more than ten strong people died in one breath.


    "Spare your life? These days, you are searching for my trace outside the city, but you are thinking of breaking me up, right?


    In that case, why should I forgive you? "


    Ye Lan resolutely refused.


    "You are also a strong member of Tianfeng royal family. As a strong member of Tianfeng royal family, if you die, you will die. How can you ask your opponent for mercy at will?


    So die


    Finally, Ye Lan is to persuade to say again.


    In a few words, Lao Ran''s face was red and his chest was full of anger. He could only look up to the sky and roar.


    In the end, he gradually lost his support and was refined by the Baihua killing array, resulting in the destruction of both body and spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Lao ran and other powerful members of Tianfeng royal family are all killed by Ye Lan by Baihua killing array. Ye Lan leaves the city master''s mansion directly.


    Until late at night, the officers and men who were responsible for leading a team to search Ye Lan''s whereabouts in the city learned that the storehouse had been stolen. At the same time, there were many Tianfeng Royal strongmen and envoys, such as Lao ran, who mysteriously disappeared.


    At this moment, the officers and men of the city Lord''s mansion, who can search Ye Lan''s whereabouts, are in a hurry to find out who stole the storehouse of the city Lord''s mansion, and are looking for the traces of Tianfeng Royal strongmen such as Lao ran.


    As for Ye Lan, now she has left the main mansion of frost leaf city and hid in frost leaf city.


    He took Yirong pill and changed into an old man again. He stayed in an inn in Shuangye city and began to practice. He planned to leave Shuangye city and go to xuanyuezong after the storm of Shuangye city.


    Unconsciously, a few days passed.


    These days, Ye Lan has been living in an inn in Shuangye city. She has been practicing in seclusion and consolidating her accomplishments.


    After these days of continuous consolidation, his strength has been much more stable at the level of the broken tire quadruple environment.


    Similarly, in recent days, frost leaf city is still in turmoil, especially in the city''s main house.


    Because Tianfeng royal family came to investigate the death of Li Cangfeng and Yan Shuangye, as well as the whereabouts of Lao ran and other royal strongmen.


    Finally, many of the officers and men in the Lord''s mansion were beheaded by the Royal experts sent by the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom for the reasons of unfavorable protection of the crown prince and the Royal strongmen and envoys.


    Once it happened, it caused a sensation in the whole city.


    Many of the people and practitioners in Shuangye city immediately learned that great changes had taken place in the city Lord''s mansion. Then, the envoys sent by the royal family will take over the position of the new generation of Shuangye City Lord.


    Tomorrow, frost leaf city will hold a ceremony for the new leader.


    All the people and practitioners in the city must attend and pay homage to the new city leader.


    "My guest, my guest."


    In the room, Ye Lan is practicing with her eyes closed. Outside the door, there comes the cry of the second child.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes and asks.


    "My guest, today is the ceremony of the new leader of Shuangye city.


    Anyone in the frost leaf city must attend and pay homage to the new leader.


    Please wash up early and go to Tongtian square in the city. "


    Outside the door, the sophomore told the truth.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Lan responded.


    The rookie retreated.


    On this day, many people and practitioners in frost leaf city got up early and went to Tongtian square in the center of frost leaf city to attend the ceremony of the new generation of city leaders.


    As for Ye Lan, she didn''t attend.


    He knew that his chance to leave frost leaf city had come.


    So, he washed early, his figure flashed, and quickly flew away.


    The direction of his flying was not the Tongtian square of frost Leaf City, but the west gate.


    Nowadays, everyone is only concerned about the ceremony of the new city Lord. There must be many elite soldiers in the city Lord''s mansion in Tongtian square.


    Then, the four gates of frost leaf city must be empty.


    Naturally, Ye Lan can take advantage of this opportunity to escape from the frost leaf city from the west gate.


    As Ye Lan expected, the west gate of frost leaf city is empty. In other words, there is no one to look after the gate.


    The elite soldiers who should have stayed here were all transferred to Tongtian square to maintain order and assist the new Lord to successfully complete the ceremony.


    Therefore, very relaxed, Ye Lan is to open the guard border of the west gate, body shape a flash, quickly escape.


    At the same time, at Tongtian square, a soldier in charge of the defense of the west gate of the city master''s mansion suddenly trembled at his waist.


    He immediately changed his face and quickly came to the Royal envoy who was appointed as the new Lord of Shuangye city. He said with a heavy look: "Lord, the guard border of the west gate has been opened!"


    "Oh? Isn''t it on your waist to open the token of guarding the border? Without this token, who can easily open the guard border? "


    The emissary asked, obviously not believing.


    "Report back to you, it must be ye LAN. You don''t know something about it. Some time ago, the border organ of the storehouse of our city Lord''s mansion was broken by Ye Lan. All the treasures in the storehouse were looted!"


    The soldier responded respectfully.


    Wen Yan, the envoy sent by the royal family, looked very dignified.


    "My Lord, please let your subordinates lead the army to investigate. If ye LAN is allowed to run out of Shuangye city so easily, then the prince and Lord Yan''s revenge..."


    The soldier said excitedly.


    "Don''t mention the feud between the prince and Lord Yan. Today is the ceremony of my Lord.My Lord will never allow anyone to leave easily.


    How can Ye Lan escape from my frost leaf city?


    As long as he is still in our Tianfeng territory, the Lord will try his best to get rid of him.


    Don''t worry, the Lord of the country has secretly ordered all the people to arrest Ye Lan!


    I don''t need to pay any attention to this matter!


    That Ye Lan is not we and so on can easily deal with, will he hand over the person who the net of heaven and earth became! "


    The envoy responded.


    On hearing this, the officers and men of the Lord''s mansion didn''t say much.


    He knows. It''s all over the place.


    It''s a powerful killer organization cultivated by the leader of Tianfeng kingdom. Every member in it has great strength and means of killing people. It''s a terrorist organization in the dark part of the Longyuan empire.


    Now that the Lord of Tianfeng has ordered all the people to deal with Ye Lan.


    Well, they really don''t have to worry about it any more.


    What we and others can do now is to do our duty well, maintain the peace of frost Leaf City, and try to eliminate the adverse effects of Ye Lan in frost leaf city these days.


    Ye Lan left frost Leaf City, rear, no frost Leaf City Army to pursue.


    This makes Ye Lan feel a little puzzled, but he didn''t think so much, straight to the direction of xuanyuezong.


    Xuanyuezong is located in the eight dragon veins of Tianfeng.


    Eight dragon veins, there is a long distance from frost leaf city.


    With Ye Lan''s feet now, it takes at least more than a month to reach xuanyuezong.


    Gradually, it became dark.


    In the distance, a small town appears in Ye Lan''s eyes.


    It''s a small town with thousands of families and thousands of people. It''s far less prosperous than qishuangye city.


    But such a small town, located in the quiet mountains and beautiful waters, has a unique scenery, which makes people feel very comfortable physically and mentally, and has a refreshing feeling of integrating into the nature of heaven and earth.


    Entering the town, Ye Lan goes directly to the only Inn in the town.


    This inn is a bit dilapidated, but its business is very prosperous.


    In the inn, now, it''s dark, in the inn, there are many travelers and businessmen who have stayed here.


    As soon as Ye Lan entered the inn, a waiter stepped forward and warmly invited him to clear the table for ye LAN.


    "Excuse me, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Sophomore asked.


    "Arrange a superior room for me so that I can have a rest for one night and bring me all the best food and wine in your shop."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, my guest, just a moment."


    I''m leaving.


    Soon, he just gave Ye Lan the best wine and the most delicious food in their inn.


    "My guest, please enjoy it."


    Small two smile a way, Wu from retreat.


    Ye Lan nodded, then began to eat.


    Hoo ~


    at night, the wind in the small town is very strong, whistling, just like a ghost crying, making people shiver.


    The slightly broken door of the inn was easily blown open by the fierce wind in the small town, and the door creaked.


    As soon as the shopkeeper wanted to close the shop, a mysterious man in black stepped slowly into the inn.


    The shop boy didn''t dare to stop the mysterious man. He could only watch him go straight into the shop, and then walk step by step in the direction of Ye Lan.


    "Sir, I wonder if you can take a seat here?"


    The mysterious man in the hat asked aloud.


    The tone was extremely polite.


    "Do as you please."


    Ye Lan a face calm response.


    Then, continue to drink wine, eat in front of the delicacies.


    "Old man, I have a good appetite. I don''t look like a thin old man at all."


    The mysterious man slowly took off his hat and showed a very terrible face.


    His face, full of crisscrossed scars, was completely impersonal.


    The hair on the head is also sparse, and the scalp has lost one piece after another.


    A pair of eyes, it is green and suffused with cold light, with it, it makes people have a kind of shivering feeling.


    As soon as we saw the true face of the mysterious man, many tourists and businessmen who were enjoying good wine and food in the inn vomited one after another.


    Disgusting!


    This mysterious person''s real face, gives them the first feeling, that is disgusting, extremely disgusting even ferocious.


    So that the shop boy was a little shivering and afraid, and did not dare to come forward easily to ask the mysterious man what he needed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "People! When I am old, I don''t know when I will be in peace.


    I still want to live one more day. I should eat, drink and sleep while I''m alive. I''m free and unrestrained, and I''m happy.


    It''s a great happiness for an old man to have such a good appetite. "


    Ye Lan completely ignores the mysterious man''s disgusting and ferocious face, and is not afraid of each other''s dark green and cold eyes.


    Self catering.


    Others vomit because of the mysterious man''s disgusting face, but he is still drinking wine and eating delicious food like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Disgusting toad, how dare you make me unable to eat. Today, I have to chop you and throw it out to feed the dog."


    Suddenly, in the inn, a big man, who is as strong as a bear and has the cultivation of Huadan realm, comes forward with several companions and kills the mysterious man with a disgusting and ferocious face.


    While roaring, the big man shook his hand with the big ring knife. The real Qi in his body was running majestically. He suddenly slashed at the mysterious man with a knife.


    In the face of this big man, he is ready to cut.


    The mysterious man did not dodge and let the other side look on his shoulder.


    Qiang ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the big ring knife of the big man cut on the mysterious man''s shoulder and broke in response.


    At the same time, the strong anti shock force made the great man who was in Huadan realm fly out in an instant.


    This scene stunned all the travelers and merchants in the inn, and also surprised the several companions of the big man.


    When everyone woke up, he was shocked to find that the big man had died of bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Daren Qing, before he cut the mysterious man''s knife, not only failed to hurt each other, but was shocked to death.


    Quiet ~


    for a moment, there was a dead silence in the inn.


    Everyone''s eyes, looking at the face of disgusting ferocious mysterious man, deep in the eye, full of fear.


    Especially the several companions of the big man were all trembling with fear. They all flew away quickly. How dare they attack the mysterious man?


    Unfortunately, where can they escape?


    The mysterious man took up the wine glass, raised his hand and shook it. The liquor in the glass turned into several water arrows and killed those ignorant guys with ease.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the conversation between you and me


    The mysterious man looks at Ye Lan with a peaceful face.


    "You''re very strong."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I''m kidding. Compared with the old man, there is still a gap."


    The mysterious man is modest.


    "You are very murderous."


    Ye Lan continued.


    "Old man, why do you say that?"


    "I felt it when you started killing those people before.


    The murderous Qi on you is not the ordinary murderous Qi, but the murderous Qi that can be condensed only when you walk in the dark all the year round and kill others.


    This murderous spirit is different from that of soldiers on the battlefield. On the contrary, it has a cold and gloomy feeling.


    You are not ordinary people, you are an assassin, or a killer


    Ye Lan tells us.


    "The old man has a lot of knowledge. He can see through my identity and know that I''m a killer. I''m sure he won''t be bothered.


    I don''t know if the old man can guess what I''m here for? "


    The mysterious man grinned, his smile was very gloomy, and his laughter was also very sad. The whole person looked like a fierce ghost walking in the dark all the year round and bloodthirsty.


    "For me?"


    Ye Lan smiles calmly.


    "Old man, how can we see that?"


    "As soon as you get started, you come to me. As soon as you open your mouth, you will discuss with me.


    At the same time, as a killer, the most taboo thing is never to expose their true face to the target.


    But you are not taboo, on the contrary, openly in front of me to show your true face.


    Explain, you are very confident, confident that you have the strength to kill me


    Ye Lan said.


    "Wonderful, the old man''s analysis is really wonderful, so I have to admire it."


    The mysterious man smiles, claps and praises.


    "Since old gentleman knows that I''m here to kill you, can you make a decision on your own and don''t let me do it myself?"


    Finally, the smile on the mysterious face is not there, only a cold, a pair of dark green eyes, staring at Ye Lan, deep in the eye, full of forcing people to kill.


    As soon as the intention of killing came out, all the passengers and merchants in the inn trembled and their eyes burst out, and they all died.


    It can be seen from this that the mysterious man''s powerful strength, as well as his powerful and terrible murderous spirit.


    That murderous spirit has been able to cut off the divine consciousness of killing people and destroy people''s vitality!"That''s not good. I haven''t lived enough for my natural life. I can''t die so soon."


    Ye Lan refused.


    "Well, the old man asked me to do it myself?"


    The mysterious man shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    Speaking, is a hand burst out, that claw speed is extremely fast, is also treacherous, blink of an eye, grasp to Ye Lan''s heart.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan''s cultivation has been promoted to the four levels of broken fetus, and her perception has been improved a lot. In the face of this mysterious man''s claw, she can barely dodge.


    "The old man''s skill is really extraordinary. I can''t get away with it. "


    The mysterious man praised.


    "Give me your name and let me know who''s going to kill me?"


    Ye Lan smile, a sunny face.


    "The net of heaven and earth - the shadow."


    The mystery man responded.


    "It turned out to be the killer organization under the leader of Tianfeng kingdom. Unexpectedly, I caught your attention."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He naturally knows what the net is. It''s a powerful killer organization like Longyuan''s secret department.


    "You kill me, Prince Tianfeng, and the Lord of the city, and rob the storehouse of the Lord of frost leaf city.


    It has already caused the main shock of Tianfeng kingdom. How can it not attract my attention? "


    You Ying responds.


    "Well, I''ve revealed my name and identity and my true face.


    Should you show your true face and let me see you? Ye Lan, the burning gentleman of Longyuan kingdom. "


    Finally, you Ying said again.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to use Yirong Dan to hide from you.


    Well, I''ll show my true face and fight you. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Words fall, appearance and body shape change rapidly, no longer a thin old man, but a vigorous, sunny and handsome young man.


    At the sight of Ye Lan''s true face, you Ying Wei is a little stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous Yan Junzi is so young.


    At a young age, he had powerful means and strength to kill Prince Tianfeng and the Lord of the city, stirring up the storm in the frost leaf city.


    Sure enough, the hero is a young man, worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among the people. "


    You Ying said.


    "I''m flattered, but can you show your companions? It''s windy outside. If you don''t mind the cold, it''s not good. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide from you."


    You Ying shakes her head and laughs.


    Shua Shua


    Bursts of broken air sound, a road figure, such as ghosts flash into this dilapidated inn.


    Those people are all dressed in the same clothes as Youying. They are all top assassins trained by Tianfeng Kingdom leader.


    There are handsome young people with elegant demeanor, enchanting and charming beauties in the city, indifferent young people as old as ye LAN, and a rickety old man as thin as firewood.


    These people, almost the same breath, all exude the kind of people feel cold and uneasy murderous.


    At the moment, these killer assassins from all over the world have surrounded Ye Lan.


    One by one or sit or stand, or rely on the wall, or hang upside down in the beam, posture thousands of.


    But their eyes, but they are all locked Ye Lan, don''t give Ye Lan the slightest chance to escape.


    "I''ve heard that Yan Junzi knows a lot of powerful means of assassination. Today, when the assassins from all over the world come here, we want to ask for some advice.


    Look, is your burning gentleman''s assassinating method more powerful, or is my all encompassing assassinating method even better? "


    For a long time, you Ying looks at Ye Lan with a calm face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    As soon as you shadow''s voice fell, the enchanting and graceful woman in black took out a grain of cinnabar from her arms.


    She held cinnabar in her hand, which changed rapidly. It began to take root and germinate rapidly in her hand, and turned into a small tree.


    That small tree, branches, covered with dark red barbs.


    "Go."


    The woman in black, holding a small tree made of cinnabar in her hand, murmured.


    On that small tree, countless branches full of dark red barbs, like a dragon, quickly strangled Ye Lan, very fast.


    Just for a moment, Ye Lan''s body is full of dense red barbs.


    "This is a lethal barb, which has strange poison. Once it is hooked by the barb, the venom will quickly enter the practitioner''s body.


    At the beginning, the body will be paralyzed, and at last, the body will quickly fester into pools of pus and blood. "


    The woman in black looks at Ye Lan, who is wrapped up by her own senhong barb, and says in a voice.


    "So powerful? I have to deal with it carefully. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    As he spoke, his whole body glowed with gold, and a wild and domineering breath suddenly burst out from his body.


    Martial arts: the invincible golden body.


    With the gradual improvement of cultivation, Ye Lan''s invincible body is also more powerful. The bright golden light is indestructible, and it is easy enough to block the five peaks of the broken fetus.


    Once the power of the brute God is injected, the power of the invincible gold body will be stronger. Ye Lan can also block the full blow of the top six and even the top seven of the broken foetus by virtue of this defensive skill.


    Ye Lan felt for a while, among the numerous assassins and killers, Youying was the most powerful one, and was in the peak of the seven times of breaking fetus.


    The rest of them were in the peak of the fourth or even the fifth stage.


    In front of me, the enchanting and graceful woman in black is the weakest in her cultivation. She is equal to Ye Lan in the four levels of broken fetus.


    Naturally, how can ye LAN, who has cast the invincible gold body, be hurt by the lethal stab of the woman in black?


    Dang Dang


    Countless Mori red barbs, crazy to kill Ye Lan, those barbs as if made of gold and iron in general, wrapped in Ye Lan body, and Ye Lan body surface protection golden light collision, unexpectedly is issued bursts of gold and iron symphony, string up the brilliant sparks.


    "What a powerful defense skill. My lethal stab can''t break his defense."


    The woman in black was surprised to see that ye LAN used some unknown powerful defense skills to block the attack of her deadly stab.


    However, she refused to admit defeat easily.


    Body shape suddenly in situ into a gust of wind, disappeared.


    Then, the wind came to the top of Ye Lan''s head, and condensed into the appearance of the woman in black again.


    Then, the woman in black clenched a sharp dagger in her hands and suddenly stabbed down from the air, straight to take Ye Lan''s tianlinggai.


    Her speed is very fast, and her body method is extremely exquisite, which is hard to catch.


    However, no matter how delicate her body method is, Ye Lan''s strong perception is hard to escape.


    But see, Ye Lan body shape tiny side, easily avoided the black dress woman that from the mid air fierce stab but come of a dagger, afterward, probe a hand to grasp, tightly grasped the black dress woman''s white wrist.


    "Don''t you think I don''t beat women? I''ll beat a woman like you who dares to do harm to me


    Ye Lan grabs the woman in black''s white wrist and suddenly drinks. Her body is strong. A violent force bursts out from his body.


    The power made the woman in Black feel frightened, and her soul couldn''t stop shaking.


    Boom ~


    all over the sky.


    The woman in black is directly grabbed by Ye Lan from the air, and slams heavily on the ground, exploding the sky dust and splashing countless stones.


    The terrible force wave will destroy and collapse the dilapidated Inn in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, sawdust flying, inn, completely reduced to a ruin.


    On the ground, a pit hundreds of meters in diameter suddenly appeared.


    The woman in black was lying on her back, her eyes turning white, her mouth spitting blood, her whole body twitching, her limbs twisted and her body changed. She had suffered a terrible injury, and she could not live.


    Ye langang''s fierce fall not only broke many bones of the woman in black, but also broke many meridians of the other person''s body. Even his soul was impacted by the previous violent fall.


    "Half moon chop."


    Smoke and dust dispersed, and Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    At the moment when ye Lan''s figure appears, a young man in black, holding a silver dagger, quickly approaches behind Ye Lan.


    The silver dagger in his hand, shrouded in the moonlight, reflects a cool luster.


    The short sword sweeps across, a half moon shape sword awn, with a kind of near light general speed, cuts toward Ye Lan waist.


    "FireYe Lan drinks low.


    Behind him, the fighting soul of the black flame is released, and the black flame is blazing.


    Horror black inflammation, the outbreak of a strong atmosphere of destruction, as well as hot waves, easily engulfed the half moon cut of the black boy.


    Then, the black flaming, into a head of violent dragon and tiger, straight at the boy in black.


    The young man in black is not weak in cultivation, and his body method is also very exquisite. Even in the face of many fierce dragon and tiger fighting, he is calm and calm, avoiding the fierce black dragon and tiger.


    At the same time, he used the short sword in his hand to cut out the man Tian sword awn and kill the black dragon tiger.


    He while crazy attack and kill Ye Lan black flame fight soul condensation of all over the sky dragon and tiger, at the same time toward Ye Lan constant pressure and go.


    See is about to bully near Ye Lan near, and at any time can be launched to kill Ye Lan.


    The boy in black suddenly finds that Ye Lan''s body suddenly disappears like a ghost.


    The next second, there was a cold dagger behind him, which came up against his throat.


    "You have good talent. It''s terrible to have such accomplishments and means at such an age. If you grow up, you will become a strong one in Tianfeng and even Shenwu.


    Unfortunately, I won''t let you continue to grow. "


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    With a short sword in his hand, he cut off the neck of the boy in black and killed him.


    At last, the boy in black''s eyes burst out and his body fell into a pool of blood.


    In one breath, two killers, one was seriously injured and dying, the other was choked to death.


    Today, there are only three killers left.


    One is the shadow, the other two are the rickety, haggard old man, and the handsome young man.


    "Yan Junzi is really powerful. He is the two killers who easily defeated me.


    Next, let me understand the means of Yan Junzi. "


    It was the handsome young man with elegant demeanor who stepped forward slowly with a folding fan in his hand.


    As he spoke, there were Taoist patterns at his feet.


    It was a dark red strange divine pattern, full of a strange power that could not be explained clearly.


    It seems that as long as the practitioner is covered by the strange divine tattoo, his soul will be imprisoned.


    Soon, the strange pattern under the young man''s feet spread quickly and turned into a huge divine array.


    The dark red light, rising and falling from the sky, envelops the heaven and earth and forms a gloomy and bloody world.


    "The dark world - the bloody abyss. In this world, I am the only master who can easily kill the practitioners in this world. "


    The handsome young man looks at Ye Lan and says confidently.


    In his hand, he folded a fan. In the bloody abyss, the bloody storm rolled up and quickly swept to Ye Lan from all directions. He wanted to grind Ye Lan into pieces to destroy her body and spirit.


    "Wansheng stove."


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In the heart of eyebrow, Wansheng stove flies out, falling down the wisps of brilliance, releasing the breath of monstrous gods and demons.


    As soon as the Wansheng stove came out, a huge black whirlpool quickly appeared, and the terrible suction was surging, which instantly engulfed the beautiful youth''s blood storm.


    This scene, however, surprised the handsome young man.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    Wansheng stove, after swallowing the bloody storm, suddenly spewed out a huge white fire.


    As soon as the white real fire came out, it quickly burned up in the bloody abyss. The terrible power that was enough to burn up the human soul made the handsome young man withdraw from the bloody abyss with fear from the bottom of his heart.


    As soon as his body retreated from the bloody abyss, the strange divine tattoo lost its source of strength. All of a sudden, the bloody abyss collapsed, leaving only the terrible white fire burning in that place, intending to burn everything away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Fusion."


    As soon as he saw the handsome young man withdraw and withdraw from the bloody abyss, Ye Lan gave a low drink.


    The white real fire and the black flame fuse rapidly to form thousands of black-and-white fire lilies which release the breath of terror and destruction.


    Immediately, the thousands of black and white fire lotus, with a very fast speed, rushed to the handsome young man and wrapped them up.


    The handsome young man''s pupils shrink, and he wants to use a mysterious body skill to avoid the killing of thousands of black and white fire lotus.


    However, the release of the bloody eye fighting soul of Ye Lan, perception is a multiple increase, for the handsome young man''s every move, he clearly capture.


    Naturally, how could Ye Lan give the handsome young man the chance to escape from the encirclement of black and white fire lotus.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    There was a terrible explosion, one after another.


    Thousands of black-and-white fire lilies with the smell of violent destruction exploded in an instant.


    The smell of destruction spread rapidly and enveloped the world.


    The handsome young man''s figure was completely engulfed by the destruction of the black and white fire lotus.


    For a long time, the power of black and white fire lotus explosion gradually dissipated.


    As for the figure of the handsome young man, it has long disappeared and was completely destroyed by the terrible destructive power of the black and white fire lotus.


    "The third!"


    Ye Lan looks calm and looks at the last thin old man and Youying.


    Now, only these two men have the strongest cultivation strength, one is in the sixth level and the other is in the seventh level.


    "Yan Junzi has outstanding means. Now, let me understand."


    For a long time, the rickety old man, leaning on crutches, stepped forward slowly.


    The crutch in his hand was not a real crutch, but a knife, a very small steel knife with a very sharp blade. The blade was cold black, flashing cold light under the moonlight.


    Shua ~


    the old man drew a knife, stepped on his feet, and quickly pushed Ye Lan forward. His body shape changed, and he turned into dozens of figures.


    There are dozens of figures, each of which seems to be true, making it difficult for people to distinguish between true and false.


    Dozens of old people, dozens of cold black steel knives, kill Ye Lan, and seal all the way back.


    Just when the old man was about to attack and fall on Ye Lan, Ye Lan''s figure, like a ghost, suddenly disappeared, and disappeared into a black shadow.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    At the same time, the heart of the warning signs, sharp consciousness quickly released, want to find out where ye LAN.


    However, no matter how he searched, he could not find Ye Lan''s figure, as if ye LAN had evaporated out of thin air.


    "Watch your back!"


    Suddenly, the shadow of watching the battle in the distance roared, and saw behind the old man, in a dark shadow, a young man emerged from it like a ghost.


    Then, the young man was a sharp claw, and he fiercely probed into the old man''s back heart. He was decisive and did not hesitate at all.


    Hearing the warning of Youying, the old man suddenly leans forward and dodges Ye Lan''s claw.


    "Oh! Isn''t it one-on-one? "


    Ye Lan saw the old man because of the shadow of a word, just quick reaction, risk to avoid their own hit, not from a sneer.


    Smell speech, you shadow facial expression slightly ugliness.


    The old man''s face was also a little gloomy and ugly. His figure flashed, and he showed a very mysterious body method. He quickly approached Ye Lan, chopped with a long knife in his hand, and took Ye Lan''s neck.


    Shua ~


    the long sword sweeps by. Unfortunately, it''s just a shadow left by Ye Lan. As for Ye Lan, it disappears again.


    The old man and Youying know that Ye Lan must have used the previously unpredictable body method again, a kind of body method that can explore the origin and kill the enemy from the shadow like ghosts.


    "The ghost step of the dark part of Longyuan deserves its reputation.


    I can''t imagine that you are so young that you can practice all your martial arts skills so smoothly. "


    Old people drink low.


    Suddenly, he turned back and swept, cut off the void.


    Ye Lan''s figure, is also under that knife, into nothingness, disappear.


    "But I''m not so easy to die under your shadow!"


    Finally, the old man roared again.


    The long sword kept flying up and down, cutting wildly.


    A series of fierce and terrifying knife awns crisscross and sweep around, forming a terrible tornado of knife air.


    He was wrapped up in a tornado of Dao Qi, which made people dare not approach him easily. If you touch him a little, he will die without a place to be buried.


    "Old man, do you think I only know ghost steps?"


    A cold voice came, and the old man suddenly looked up to the sky.There, Ye Lan stands as proud as a God, behind which three terrible ancient gods appear.


    A torrential force of savagery and hegemony, from the sky, just like the waves of stars, crazy rolling down the old man.


    Boom ~


    a dull explosion.


    Ye Lan''s terrible savage power oppressed the old man like a mountain, which made him feel unprecedented depression. His body suddenly sank, and the ground suddenly appeared terrible cracks.


    His body, under the pressure of terror, was full of blue tendons.


    "Kill


    In the void, Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Behind, the three ancient gods.


    One with a huge sword, one with a hatchet, one with a sledgehammer, came down from the sky one after another, with the potential of destroying everything, and attacked the old man heavily.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    the power of the three huge and terrible ancient gods made the small town tremble, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    Cracks, like deep valleys, spread everywhere.


    In the town, many people and practitioners who had fallen into deep sleep fled in a hurry and ran to the mountains outside the town to escape.


    All the people looked at the direction of the town and found that there was a lot of smoke and dust, and the houses collapsed and became ruins.


    In the town, there are only three huge ancient gods standing aloof, just like the gods descending from the sky. They have an indescribable dignity, and people can''t help worshiping them.


    "It''s just you!"


    Ye Lan stands on an ancient statue of man with a huge sword, and coldly looks down at the old man who has been killed by three ancient statues of man.


    Then he looked up at the shadow standing still in the void.


    "Yan junzi, it''s powerful! fierce! I''m really impressed.


    Unexpectedly, four powerful assassins and killers in my world were killed by you so easily. "


    Youying claps and praises constantly, laughing and shocked Ye Lan''s powerful means and strength.


    In front of that young man, really let people feel unprecedented powerful!


    At this age, he has such cultivation strength. If he can really grow up.


    Who else can stop him in his own empire?


    "Don''t talk too much! Do it when it''s time to do it! "


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    Three ancient statues of man gods kill you angrily.


    However, the three ancient statues of barbarian gods, which broke out the power of terror and barbarism, suddenly disappeared when they were within 100 meters of Youying''s body. It seemed that there was a strange atmosphere of unknown Tao within 100 meters of Youying''s body.


    And that air field is easy enough to kill all visible or invisible.


    "This is my fighting soul, Nemesis Shura."


    Youying looks at Ye Lan and says slowly.


    As he spoke, a huge dark God appeared behind him.


    It was tens of feet tall, dark, with three heads and six arms, blue face and tusks, and a ferocious face.


    Around the dark god is a dark red strange gas, which looks like a flame and can burn everything, but it is not a flame, but a kind of murderous gas naturally produced by the dark god, a powerful murderous gas from the deep soul!


    Looking at the God, Ye Lan thought of the murderous intention in the eyes of Youying. It was the powerful murderous intention that made many travelers and merchants in the inn suffer from mental impact and die one after another.


    Ye Lan knows that the reason why Youying''s intention of killing is as solid as its essence, which can easily destroy the consciousness of human beings and gods, is not only that he is a killer, who has been performing missions for many years and assassinating many powerful people, but also that his fighting soul, Tianqian Shura!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Ye Lan has heard of Tianqian Shura.


    It was a powerful God born in the darkness of hell in ancient times.


    The God, who holds the souls of the living, is the master of the hell.


    In ancient times, no matter God, man, devil or Buddha, if they die, their souls will inevitably degenerate into hell and suffer from the punishment of God''s punishing Shura.


    It can be said that Tianqian Shura is the most powerful and terrible dark god in ancient times, and a God who controls death.


    No one is afraid of the three realms and six ways.


    Now, the fighting soul possessed by Youying is Tianqian Shura, which is enough to prove that Youying''s powerful means are all means to kill.


    Ye Lan knows that he has the shadow of the fighting soul of Tianqian Shura, and he must have mastered many killing methods that ordinary people don''t know.


    It''s a strong opponent, a strong opponent.


    Although his accomplishments are only in the seven peaks of breaking the foetus, and although his fighting soul Tianqian Shura is not the real Tianqian Shura in ancient times, it should not be underestimated.


    "Tianqian Shura is a God who mastered darkness and death in ancient times.


    It has the means to attack the killing soul. Besides, it has the ability to destroy everything with its own aura.


    Yan junzi, I don''t know how you will deal with my fighting soul before you step into Tongyou


    In the distance, you Ying looks at Ye Lan with a proud sneer.


    What he is most proud of is not the various assassination methods and exquisite body methods he has cultivated in the net of heaven and earth, but his almost invincible fighting soul, Tianqian Shura.


    This powerful fighting soul holds the power of darkness and death.


    As long as he is in the dark, his fighting soul will be stronger. Once upon a time, Youying, with the help of the fighting soul of the heavenly curse Shura, killed the terrible existence of the top nine of the broken foetus.


    In his eyes, as long as the cultivation is not a practitioner who steps into the secluded realm, no one in the broken foetus territory is his opponent!


    Naturally, in Youying''s eyes, Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is just like a mole ant. No matter how many powerful means Ye Lan has, Youying also believes that the other party can never defeat and kill himself.


    "The Tianfeng empire''s net is created by the Tianfeng Kingdom''s master, who only orders it personally.


    I''ve heard for a long time that you have almost mastered the intelligence of Shenwu mainland. You will find out in detail about any target in advance. Then, it''s convenient for you to know yourself and the enemy. You can win every battle.


    I''ve heard of your reputation as Youying, one of the top ten assassins in the world, because the fighting soul of Tianqian Shura ranks first among the top ten assassins.


    With this almost invincible powerful fighting soul, he once succeeded in killing the strong one in the top nine of broken foetus.


    As one of the top ten assassins in the world, you should have more detailed information than other assassins in the world.


    Didn''t you investigate my methods? "


    In the face of Youying''s Tianqian Shura, Ye Lan doesn''t have any panic and confusion, and doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Against you, I don''t need to investigate you at all."


    You Ying responds.


    "In this way, you will pay the price of bleeding for your stupid behavior."


    Ye Lan sneered.


    At the moment, he madly urged the star power in his body and madly operated the God gathering technique.


    The whole person''s divine consciousness and soul power are rapidly rising, reaching a peak, which is comparable to the six peaks of broken fetus.


    In his hand, Wansheng stove, driven by Ye Lan''s soul power, grows rapidly and becomes as big as a mountain.


    In the furnace, the thin white fire, just like the magma from the volcano, covered the whole world.


    The terrible white fire, burning like a tide, surges to the shadow.


    Youying is not afraid of this. He firmly believes that his fighting spirit is easy enough to resist Ye Lan''s white fire, and the special killing aura of Tianqian Shura can block all visible and invisible attacks.


    However, to Youying''s surprise, Ye Lan''s terrible white fire completely ignored the killing spirit of his God damned Shura and came to him all the way.


    "It''s impossible!"


    You Ying wakes up with a start, and suddenly soars into the air to avoid the terrible white real fire.


    "Said, you do not really understand my means, will pay the price of bleeding!"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    Under the control of his mind, the terrible white fire rushes to the sky and sweeps the shadow.


    "I''ll see how you make me pay for the bleeding?


    Tianqian Shura - Tianqian divine punishment


    The shadow roars.


    Behind his back, under his control, Tianqian Shura suddenly slashed his six arms holding all kinds of magic soldiers.


    In the sky, dark clouds are surging and thunder is rolling.


    Under the control of Nemesis Shura, thunderous thunders burst down like dragons, smashing the endless white fire.Boom ~


    boom ~


    the power of thunder controlled by nemesis Shura is really like the ancient gods'' punishment of destruction. With the power of destroying everything, it makes earth shaking explosions.


    Under the raging thunder, the town was turned into powder, and the earth was shaking, and everything existed.


    The white real fire was also blocked by the fierce thunder, and it was very close to the shadow. From this, we can see the terrible power of the fighting soul of Nemesis Shura.


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li!"


    With a cold cry, Ye Lan holds the fish scale sword and quickly exerts 72 thunder force.


    The sky, dark clouds rolling, 72 full of destructive breath of thunder power, like a sword to kill the shadow.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    You Ying Leng hum. When you reach for it, Tianqian Shura''s killing and cutting Aura will spread and easily break Ye Lan''s 72 thunder power.


    Later, Ye Lan uses 81 roar, and Youying uses the killing and cutting aura of Tianqian Shura to resist the collapse.


    As you Ying said, the killing and cutting aura of Tianqian Shura can eliminate all visible or invisible offensive.


    "It''s no use. All your offensives are just in vain before the scene of killing Shura."


    You shadow cold way.


    "Yes? That''s not necessarily true


    Ye Lan sneers.


    I don''t know when, Wansheng stove actually fell down from the high altitude, emitting the breath of monstrous gods and demons, spraying a real white fire, just like a meteor of destruction, with the momentum of destroying everything, toward the shadow.


    It turns out that ye LAN used 72 thunder and 81 roar to attract Youying''s attention.


    Then, try to make Wansheng furnace appear above Youying, and give Youying the most powerful blow of destruction.


    Ye Lan knows that with the shadow of Tianqian Shura, a powerful fighting soul, any tangible and intangible attack and kill means can really get close to and hurt the shadow.


    After all, within a hundred meters of Youying''s body, there is the killing and cutting aura of Tianqian Shura.


    Therefore, no matter what offensive Ye Lan exerts, it is difficult to hurt Youying.


    But Wansheng furnace is different.


    The Wansheng stove combines the spirit and magic tower, and has the spirit and magic flavor. Its white real fire can burn the practitioners'' fighting souls and hurt their souls.


    The shadow of the heavenly retribution Shura, to put it bluntly, is just a fighting soul, a kind of soul body expressed by the spiritual power of the practitioners, not the real ancient dark god, the heavenly retribution Shura.


    Naturally, Wansheng stove is the thing that can bring threat to Youying.


    It''s the same. Previously, Youying was afraid that the white fire would hurt him.


    The attack and kill speed of Wansheng stove and the burning speed of white real fire are far less than Youying''s agile body method speed.


    Therefore, Ye Lan has to find a way to temporarily contain Youying''s action and give wanshenglu the opportunity to attack and kill Youying.


    I feel a huge stove on my head, with the momentum of destroying everything, falling like a meteor. The pupil of the shadow shrinks, but it''s too late to dodge.


    The white real fire quickly burned down, covering all the kilometers around, turning into a sea of white flames, and blocking all the retreats of the shadow for the first time.


    Looking at the white real fire burning around, and the furnace in the sky with the smell of monstrous gods and demons, the shadow of the deep eye, in addition to deep despair, is more fear.


    "That''s the price you have to pay for not investigating me in advance.


    If you investigate me carefully, you will know that the strength and strangeness of my soul soldier should also be on guard.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t and were careless! "


    Outside the white real fire, came Ye Lan''s cold and heartless voice.


    Roaring ~


    Wansheng furnace smashes, and the white fire of destruction engulfs everything. At the same time, it also engulfs the shadow.


    In the fire, a shrill scream resounded through the whole world and echoed in the dark night sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "I didn''t expect that I was noticed by all kinds of people."


    Ye Lan looks at the shadow on the ground, which is already a charred body, with a heavy look.


    It is a powerful killer organization in the dark part of Longyuan.


    Ye Lan knows more or less about that organization.


    He knows that there are a lot of top killers in the net of terror and powerful strength. There are also many more powerful assassins than Youying.


    Now, the arrival of Youying''s killers is just the beginning.


    Ye Lan knows that in the future, there will be more and more assassins, desperate to assassinate him.


    "It seems that we have to speed up our journey. We must enter xuanyuezong as soon as possible and seize Shenxu grass. Otherwise, once we are entangled by the people of all kinds, we will be in trouble."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    Then, I quickly rummaged through Youying and found some elixirs. I have to say that Youying is the top ten assassins in the world. It has a lot of natural materials and treasures, and some of them are rare elixirs.


    Even, Ye Lan also found several low-grade and even medium grade elixirs.


    Some of these elixirs can enhance the physical strength of the cultivator, and some can enhance the spiritual strength of the cultivator. Their effects are different, and they are also very useful for the promotion of the cultivator who breaks the fetal environment.


    Later, Ye Lan found a lot of valuable things in other killers, although not as good as Youying, but also better than nothing.


    At the same time, what makes Ye Lan most useful is that he finds a token on the young killer.


    It''s a white token of the moon. It''s the size of a palm. On the front, it''s carved with a half moon shaped moon and many mountains and rivers. It''s lifelike. On the back, it''s carved with the word "xuanyue". It''s carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. It''s full of indescribable elegance and heroic atmosphere.


    "Unexpectedly, this young man is a disciple of xuanyuezong, and also a true disciple.


    That''s good. With this token in my body, I have a greater chance to sneak into xuanyuezong, and it''s easier. "


    Ye Lan smile, a token into the bag.


    Then, all the way away, toward the direction of the eight dragon veins of the sky wind, flying rapidly.


    The day after Ye Lan left, the story of Youying and other killers being killed in a small town spread all over the Tianfeng empire.


    And those who know the inside story all know that Ye Lan, the burning gentleman of the Longyuan Empire, killed you Ying and others.


    As soon as this matter reached the royal family of Tianfeng, the Lord of Tianfeng was informed that the Lord of Tianfeng was furious and threatened to kill Ye Lan. At the same time, he issued a reward order to all the martial and Taoist forces, sects and families of the whole Tianfeng empire.


    Anyone who kills Ye Lan will be rewarded with 10000 xuanjie elixirs, 5000 xuanjie skills, 1000 Dijie elixirs and 500 Dijie skills.


    Once Ye Lan is captured alive, in addition to the above generous rewards, he can also get the chance to become a king and be granted a royal title.


    The whole empire of Tianfeng was shocked by the reward from the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom.


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    Within the territory of Tianfeng, the powerful and talented people of all kinds of martial arts and Taoism are very excited when they learn that the Lord of Tianfeng has issued such a reward order.


    One by one, they all tried their best to search Ye Lan''s whereabouts in their respective fields, hoping to capture or kill him alive.


    Of course, most of the people who dare to do so are those who are in the territory of Tianfeng Empire and have strong influence.


    After all, these practitioners of Tianfeng Empire all know that Ye Lan''s terror is powerful. The other party can easily kill the elite assassins of tianluodiwang, and it is also the shadow who can kill the top ten assassins of tianluodiwang. That is enough to show the terror of his means.


    The general strong and martial forces, if they deal with Ye Lan, will be doomed.


    In addition, the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom offered a reward, which made Ye Lan a wanted fugitive in Tianfeng empire.


    The Lord of Tianfeng still sent many elite royal families to search for Ye Lan''s whereabouts and capture or kill him alive. Similarly, tianluodiwang once again sent many powerful assassins.


    It can be said that today''s Ye Lan has really become the enemy of Tianfeng empire!


    There is no place for him in Tianfeng empire.


    Quyue town.


    It''s a small town more than ten miles away from the eight dragon veins. Because it''s close to the eight dragon veins, it''s closer to xuanyue sect, the first sect of Tianfeng.


    Therefore, quyue town was extremely prosperous, not inferior to some big cities in the Tianfeng empire.


    Every year, practitioners from all walks of life come here to see what the eight dragons in the legend are like, and what the style of xuanyuezong''s disciples is?


    There are even many young geniuses from all over the Tianfeng Empire who want to go to xuanyuezong to learn arts.


    On the busy streets, Ye Lan takes Yirong pill and turns into an ordinary teenager. Walking in the crowd, she meets many practitioners of Tianfeng empire.All of them are the strong ones in Tianfeng empire.


    Then, Ye Lan saw the monks with young girls who were still young.


    Those young girls, a face of sunshine, green face, full of not yet faded childishness.


    However, the strength of those young girls is not weak.


    Ye Lan, among them, most of them are in the five or even seven levels of Qi gathering.


    The top is in Huadan.


    Looking at the street with so many days wind young genius, Ye Lan can''t help but some curiosity.


    How can quyue town under the eight dragon system attract so many powerful martial arts forces and young gifted disciples in Tianfeng.


    It was not until ye LAN found a restaurant and ordered some good wine and dishes that she learned from all the tourists in the restaurant.


    In a day or two, xuanyuezong will recruit new disciples every quarter.


    Today, these talented disciples of various martial arts forces who came to quyue town early are just for the entrance examination of xuanyue sect.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    He didn''t want to take part in any entrance examination, because he had a token of xuanyuezong''s true disciple.


    Now, what he is thinking about is how to make use of the opportunity of xuanyuezong to recruit new disciples, make a big scene in xuanyuezong, and try to capture Shenxu grass from xuanyuezong.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Ye Lan gets up and goes back to the restaurant room. She sits cross legged and begins to practice constantly.


    In the more than a month when she came to quyue Town, Ye Lan was chased by assassins from all over the world.


    Fortunately, he has enough means to escape and kill the assassin in the face of the endless network of assassins and killers.


    But since the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom issued a reward order, Ye Lan suffered more enemies!


    For more than a month, he had little rest and little time to practice.


    Only when he was hiding in quyue town did he have time to rest.


    And this more than a month of fierce fighting, fighting with many powerful enemies, let Ye Lan continue to grow, continue to grow.


    Strength, has been from the broken tire quadruple, smoothly into the broken tire quadruple peak, from the broken tire quintuple, only half a step away.


    Hoo ~


    late at night, Ye Lan breathes out a long breath of turbid Qi, slowly wakes up from the state of cultivation, feels the steady improvement of cultivation, and strengthens a lot of strength again. The corners of Ye Lan''s mouth are full of smiles.


    He grew up and came out of the window all the way.


    In a day or two, there will be an examination meeting for xuanyuezong to recruit new disciples.


    He needs to get something ready before that.


    "In the eight dragons, there is my old friend in the last life, who is still in deep water.


    Now, the strength has stepped into the four peaks of broken tire. I should also have the ability to lift the seal for him and avoid disaster pain. "


    In the black sky, Ye Lan flies rapidly towards the eight dragons. Her eyes gaze at the distant mountains shrouded in the moonlight, like eight dragons intertwined with each other.


    Ye Lan''s eyes are full of the color of nostalgia. As long as he thinks of the old friend in the last life, he will unconsciously show a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    In the night sky, Ye Lan''s figure flies rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she goes into the eight dragon veins and travels rapidly in the dark. In the mountains, countless trees continue to fly back.


    I don''t know how long later, in front of Ye Lan''s eyes, a huge lake suddenly appeared.


    However, it is not an ordinary lake, because the water in the lake, under the cover of the moon, is flashing red like blood, and the air is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    It seems that the liquid flowing in the lake is not lake water, but blood water. Countless blood water accumulates and condenses into the huge blood lake.


    And in the middle of that bloody lake, there stands an island.


    The island is small, about several hundred meters in diameter.


    In the center of the island, there is a dilapidated ancient temple, surrounded by countless magic charms and chains.


    In the temple, bursts of cold and evil spirit, surging.


    Every once in a while, the temple would shake. In the temple, there was a roar of monsters, and the huge bloody lake was surging under the roar.


    Outside the temple, the magic charms and chains are constantly shining, releasing a sacred and peaceful atmosphere, suppressing the violent evil spirit in the temple, guarding against the demons in the temple, breaking the seal and escaping from it.


    "Bull Demon, long time no see."


    Ye Lan fell from the sky, came to the ancient temple, saw the temple, a huge iron rope, trapped a blood red cow, mouth, can not help but float a smile.


    Niumo, in the last life, Ye Lan was one of the demon kings in the eight dragon veins.


    After being accepted by Ye Lan, the ox demon takes many of his eight dragon followers to the duantian gang of Ye Lan, and becomes a great help to the duantian gang of Ye Lan, making the duantian Gang more powerful.


    Later, duantian Gang fought with Shenzong, and niumo died miserably in the hand of a strong Shenzong.


    To this end, the red tailed monkey flew into a rage and went into Shenzong alone, killing nine in and nine out, just to avenge the ox demon.


    In Ye Lan''s memory of the last life, the ox demon and the red tailed monkey are very congenial, and they feel that it''s too late to meet each other.


    The two monsters are brothers of different surnames. They have deep friendship.


    In this life, Ye Lan came to Tianfeng Empire, not only to ask for Shenxu grass for the empress dowager, but also to lift the seal for niumo.


    Because ye LAN knows that the ox devil has been sealed in the blood lake of the eight dragon veins by a strong God. Every day, he has to suffer from the pain of thousands of swords penetrating the heart, and live in great pain.


    After reincarnation, Ye Lan meets one old friend after another in Longyuan and draws them all under his command to rebuild duantian gang.


    Naturally, with the continuous improvement of cultivation strength, Ye Lan also knows that his duantian Gang needs more strong men and more experts.


    After all, there will be a war between duantian gang and Shenzong in the future.


    He said that Ye Lan needs strong support.


    The comrades in arms of the last life, this life, he wants to find back one by one.


    Bull Demon, just one of them.


    But ye LAN hasn''t come to Tianfeng to find niumo all the time, because he doesn''t have enough cultivation strength to break the seal for niumo.


    But now is different, with this period of crazy cultivation, Ye Lan''s strength step by step.


    I know in my heart that it may be very difficult to break the seal for the ox devil with my own cultivation strength, but it''s not that I don''t have that ability!


    It''s the same, Ye Lan will come to the eight dragon pulse, and find the ox demon in the seal.


    "Who are you? How do you know this? "


    In the ancient temple, came the voice of the black ox.


    Big green bull tramples on his hoof and drags the countless iron ropes on his body. He strides towards Ye Lan. His scarlet eyes stare at Ye Lan, full of endless killing intention.


    It was a very powerful evil spirit. It was so powerful that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength was hard to face. His soul trembled.


    And that evil spirit is still a part of the evil spirit that has been sealed for many years. If he returns to the peak, how terrible will the evil spirit and strength of the ox devil be?


    "My name is Ye Lan, your friend!"


    Ye Lan steady mind, a face calm looking at the cow demon.


    He knew that in this life, he was not familiar with the ox demon, so he could only try to communicate with him slowly. At least, he had to establish a trust relationship with the ox demon first.


    "Ye Lan? friend? Never heard of it. I never make friends with human beings!


    In my old cow''s eyes, you human beings are all despicable and shameless. You only play dirty tricks. "


    Big green bull roared, he could not rush out of the temple and bite off Ye Lan''s head, so as to vent his resentment and hatred for human beings.


    "I wish I could eat you! You son of a bitch in the human world


    The devil roared.


    "Calm down!"


    Ye Lan roars a way, completely have no fear at the moment the bull devil of rage, also have no fear of the other party body that burst out of fury evil spirit.Anyway, niumo is now sealed. Ye Lan knows that the other party can''t hurt herself at all.


    "I know that Shenzong killed your parents, killed your brothers and sisters.


    And you, in order to avenge your parents and brothers and sisters, have killed Shenzong several times. But you have nothing to do. On the contrary, you have been suppressed by a strong man of Shenzong. For many years, you have suffered from thousands of swords penetrating your heart every day, and you live a life that is worse than death.


    Of course, you hate human beings.


    But don''t forget, there are good and bad people. "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He also knew about the past of the ox demon.


    And these things, are the last life, the cow demon before death to Ye Lan personally told.


    In the last life, many members of duantian Gang, such as ye LAN and Chi Wei, didn''t know all the causes and consequences of the enemy of niumo and Shenzong.


    It was not until the ox devil was seriously injured and dying by a strong man of Shenzong that Ye Lan really understood the miserable past of the ox devil.


    And this life, the first time to see the cow devil, Ye Lan directly will be the last cow devil said before the death of all the past, the original story out.


    In the ancient temple, Da qingniu was stunned, and his scarlet eyes gradually returned to pure brightness, full of deep calm.


    He looked at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of shock and doubt.


    He is very curious, how can Ye Lan know his past?


    He swore that he had been sealed in the eight dragon blood lake all these years and had never contacted with anyone or any monster.


    No one knows his miserable past.


    But why, in front of that teenager, is so clear about his past?


    "You Who is it? "


    For a long time, the ox devil wakes up and looks at Ye Lan, with a few vigilance.


    Ye Lan knows his past, which does not mean that he must believe in each other.


    After all, some people in Shenzong also know his past!


    Who knows, is the young man sent by the God sect to deliberately deceive himself, in order to get close with him, sign a servant contract, and make himself a slave of his mount?


    Niumo clearly remembers that some people in Shenzong took a fancy to the power of his blood and wanted to accept him as a war pet and sign a servant contract.


    However, niumo refused, which is also the case. He was not directly killed by the powerful of Shenzong as his parents and brothers and sisters did. Instead, he was suppressed here, tortured and forced to repent. Then, he was willing to sign a servant contract with the people of Shenzong and became his favorite.


    Naturally, the bull devil is always on guard against Ye Lan. He is afraid that Ye Lan is the person of Shenzong.


    "Yes, your friend."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He knew that the bull devil was on guard and alert for himself at this time.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Asked the bull devil.


    "The body of ox and devil, break the universe!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan roared.


    All over his body, the black fire was rolling all over the sky. On his body surface, it quickly condensed into the shape of a huge black cow.


    The huge black ox roared up to the sky, shaking the huge blood lake and surging blood.


    Then, the black bull, with two horns on his head and two beams of black light, quickly condensed and interweaved, forming a huge black light ball. The breath of terror and destruction emitted by the black light ball kept expanding and soaring.


    Finally, it turns into a beam of light and goes straight into the sky, piercing the clouds in the night sky. The wind blows hard and the waves roll.


    "This is your unique trick. As you said, this trick will never be easily taught to others except those you trust most!


    You worry that I''m from Shenzong. There''s nothing wrong with it. But you should also know that no one from Shenzong can use your magic power.


    All over the world, in addition to you, the ox devil will show, only I am left!


    How about it? Now, don''t you believe me? Bull devil


    Ye Lan''s eyes are burning at the cow devil, and says in a deep voice.


    In the ancient temple, the ox demon was stunned and completely fell into silence.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Lan would use his trick - the ox demon body.


    "Who sent it to you?"


    For a long time, the Bull Demon looked at Ye Lan in amazement and asked.


    "You


    "Nonsense, I''ve been sealed here for hundreds of years. I''ve never stepped out of here, and I''ve never seen you before. How can I teach you this demon body at will?"


    The bull devil yells at Ye Lan and refuses to believe him. But in fact, he has already had some trust in Ye Lan unconsciously.


    It''s not because of Ye Lan''s words, but because ye LAN is able to use his unique trick - the ox demon body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "How can you believe me?"


    Ye Lan responds and looks at the cow devil in the ancient temple.


    "I don''t want to believe you, old cow!"


    The cow devil said angrily.


    "Forget it. Originally, I was going to save you and get out of the misery. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant!"


    Ye Lan pretends to be angry.


    "Smelly boy, who do you call a dead cow?"


    The ox devil is very angry.


    "Who else but you?"


    "Smelly boy, you have the guts to come in and fight with me alone!"


    The bull devil roared.


    "You have the guts to come out! Fight with me


    Ye Lan provocation, mouth, raised a bad smile.


    "Son of a bitch, look at your cow grandfather, I won''t tear you up!"


    The bull devil roars. At the moment, with the four hooves kicking, the big bull suddenly soars into the air and comes towards Ye Lan''s fierce collision.


    However, without waiting for the Bull Demon to rush out of the temple, the trapped demon chain that blocked him, pulled him back and fell heavily in the temple.


    Then, in the ancient temple, there were a lot of magic charms. Each magic charm breathed out a dark light. The dark light was like a sword, shooting straight at the ox demon.


    That black light doesn''t hurt the flesh of the ox devil, but it can hurt the soul of the ox devil, and let the ox devil really feel the pain of soul eating that was pierced by ten thousand swords.


    That kind of pain, let him extremely uncomfortable, can not help but send out bursts of painful and shrill howl.


    "The way of Tianyan is always bright, but the way of Diyan is not practical."


    Seeing the ox demon in the ancient temple, he triggered the subduing magic spell, suffered from various attacks and kills from the subduing magic spell, and his soul suffered a lot.


    Ye Lan in the heart can''t bear, quickly pinch Jue, recite the mantra.


    The whole body glitters, and a dark light suddenly shoots into the ancient temple and points on the magic charm.


    All of a sudden, those magic charms gradually subsided, and the burst of black light sword Qi also slowly dissipated.


    In the ancient temple, the ox devil stopped howling, and his huge body fell to the ground powerlessly, looking like he was dying.


    "Why did you save me?"


    For a long time, the cow devil gasped for breath, a pair of eyes, coldly staring at Ye Lan outside the ancient temple.


    "I said, I''m your friend, not your enemy. I''m here to save you, not to bring you down!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    After hearing the words, the ox and the devil are silent and will not speak more.


    Ye Lan doesn''t talk much any more. She tries her best to activate the star power in her body and use a special seal method.


    That''s the seal of removing demons. With this seal method, Ye Lan can remove the power of suppressing demons from the magic charm.


    As long as the magic charms on the ancient temple are removed, the ox demon can break the chains of the trapped demons and escape from the ancient temple with its powerful physical strength.


    Hum ~


    the void trembles.


    Ye Lan''s whole body is full of brilliance.


    At the foot of the foot, a pattern quickly emerged and interweaved, forming a huge array.


    That array sent out a sacred breath of soaring into the sky.


    At the same time, at the moment when the array appeared, a huge Buddha appeared behind Ye Lan.


    It was a huge Buddha with thousands of hands, thousands of arms, thousands of hands, each hand holding a special seal.


    Thousands of seal methods gathered together, and finally, a huge and incomparable de magic seal was formed.


    At the moment when the thousand handed Buddha appeared, the whole blood lake was covered with the sound of the Buddha and the light of the Buddha.


    In the ancient temple, the ox demon looks at Ye Lan outside the temple, and his eyes are full of shock.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Behind, a thousand hands Buddha''s seal is taken out, and the seal method is taken out and clapped into the ancient temple.


    Innumerable Taoist seals and Dharma glories were shot into many magic charms on the ancient temple.


    As soon as Yinfa Guanghua entered the magic charm, it was like the sound of broken glass.


    Then, the ox demon saw around the ancient temple, one after another complicated magic charms began to collapse and break.


    The power of the enchantment is disappearing and vanishing!


    "The enchantment is broken! It''s broken! It''s broken at last


    For a long time, the ox devil woke up from the shock and was replaced by endless ecstasy.


    He couldn''t help but raise his head to the sky and howl. A monstrous smell erupted from his body.


    For a moment, the whole temple could not help shaking. It looked like it was about to collapse. Under the impact of the monstrous atmosphere, the huge blood lake was surging and rolling endlessly.


    Moo!


    As soon as the enchantment was removed, the Bull Demon raised his head and roared, his whole body was surging, and he began to earn the chains that bound him.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    Under the terrifying physical strength of the ox demon, the chains of the trapped demon are also unable to bear, one after another, they are constantly broken.And the reason for this is that the enchantment charm is removed, and the chain of trapped demons has no enough support.


    Therefore, just now I can''t resist the fierce physical power of the ox demon.


    "Bold bull devil, how dare you break away from the seal and seek death!"


    Just when the Bull Demon exudes a ferocious atmosphere and constantly breaks free from the shackles of the demon.


    In the far sky, several figures came quickly. They were some old men in white robes.


    Everyone has four or even six peaks of broken fetus cultivation.


    These elders are all the elders of xuanyue sect, and they are all the guardians of xuanyue sect. They are powerful and have high prestige in xuanyue sect.


    "Oh! Xuanyuezong? Shenzong loulantong''s dogleg! Yes? Loulantong sent some of your old friends to guard our king? "


    The ox demon, who is breaking free from the chains of the trapped demons, looks up at the elders of xuanyue sect in the sky. His eyes turn red again, and his demon breath becomes more fierce and violent.


    Xuanyuezong, whose leader is loulantong, used to be a disciple of Shenzong.


    Later Xuecheng came back and took over the position of the leader of xuanyue sect. At the same time, he was ordered by the strong man of Shenzong to take care of the seal of niumo and guard against the escape of niumo.


    "Well! It''s enough to have me waiting here! You can''t break the seal and escape! How can we suppress you? "


    An elder of xuanyue sect, who is in the four realms of broken fetus, looks at the cow demon below and cheers coldly.


    Right now, he''s going to push a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is a string of copper bells, each of which is finely cast, and on it are many mysterious runes.


    If you shake the bell, you can make the ox demon in the seal have a headache, and his soul will be impacted.


    And this bronze bell is the soul taking bell. It is the place where loulantong was ordered to return to xuanyuezong and take care of the seal of niumo. It was given by the strong man of Shenzong.


    The elder of huzong, holding the Dementor bell, was ready to urge Xingli to shake the bronze bell to frighten the mind of the ox demon, so as to prevent the other side from breaking free from the chains of the trapped demon, so as to really escape the seal.


    "I want to save people, can you not do me any harm?"


    Without waiting for the elder of xuanyuezong to shake the soul taking bell in his hand, a voice behind it suddenly came like a ghost.


    At the same time, a fierce and incomparable opportunity to kill also came suddenly.


    The elder of xuanyue sect, whose cultivation is in the four realms of broken fetus, looks frightened. He wants to resist, but it''s too late.


    See, Ye Lan a palm heavy bang in that Xuan month Zong protect Zong elder''s chest, the chest instant Bang collapse, heart burst.


    The elder of xuanyuezong died of vomiting blood when his eyes burst out. His body fell straight from the sky into the blood lake below and exploded into the sky.


    And the Dementor bell in his hand is directly taken away by Ye Lan.


    "Where are you going? Give me the relic


    As soon as Ye Lan kills the elder of xuanyue sect, who is in the four fold state of breaking the fetus, and takes away the soul taking bell from the other party, a shout comes not far away.


    I saw that an elder of xuanyue sect, who was in the five realms of broken fetus, quickly killed Ye Lan with a golden dragon scissors in his hand.


    The Golden Dragon scissors were injected with star power by him, and immediately turned into two huge golden dragon. They pestered and killed Ye Lan crazily. In an instant, they blocked all the retreats of Ye Lan.


    At the same time, several other elders of xuanyuezong, also holding the magic weapon given by the strong one of Shenzong, launched a fierce offensive against Ye Lan.


    Facing the siege of those powerful magic weapons, Ye Lan has many means, but his cultivation is not enough, and it is difficult to resist the siege of those powerful magic weapons.


    "Bull head! Haven''t you broken the seal yet? Come and save me


    Ye Lan quickly summoned Wansheng stove to protect her body and resist the powerful magic weapons controlled by the elder of xuanyue sect to avoid being killed by those weapons.


    Then there was another roar, as loud as thunder.


    "Right away, but how can I help you?"


    Below, the ox devil takes advantage of Ye Lan to resist those xuanyue sect to protect the elder to seize time, quickly break away from a trap demon chain on the body.


    As he frantically broke free, he responded.


    "I''m saving you, you should save me! I don''t think you''re such an ungrateful person, are you


    Ye Lan responds in a deep voice.


    In the Wansheng stove, there was a huge white fire, burning the magic weapons that released the breath of terror, as well as the elders of xuanyue sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Bold little devil, how dare you lift the seal for niumo without authorization. Today, even if you die, you are responsible. We will kill you here!"


    On hearing the conversation between Ye Lan and Niu Mo, the elders of xuanyue sect immediately know that for the sake of the changes that have not happened in the blood lake for many years, they have happened today.


    It''s because of the young man at the moment that the Bull Demon has a chance to break away from the seal and regain his freedom.


    Naturally, these xuanyuezong elders are very angry and want to kill Ye Lan on the spot.


    In addition, it''s Ye Lan who steals the Soul Ring of xuanyuezong and kills one of his elders. It''s a grudge.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Ye Lan madly urges Wansheng stove to release white real fire, and to resist the suppression of those magic weapons.


    On the other hand, he took out the soul taking bell which he had just captured from the elder of xuanyue sect. The star power poured into it. On the soul taking bell, the mysterious runes began to shine.


    Immediately, Ye Lan suddenly shakes the Dementor bell.


    Ring sounds reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Moo!


    However, below, there was a sudden howl of pain.


    "Son of a bitch, are you trying to save me? Or do you want to kill me? What''s the Dementor bell? "


    In the ancient temple, the ox demon, who is trying to break free from the chains of the remaining rootless demons, roars at Ye Lan in the sky with a look of pain.


    "I''m sorry, the situation is in crisis. I used it carelessly.


    Now, I have no time to change the rune array on the Dementor bell. I can only hurt you for a while! "


    Sky, Ye Lan responds.


    Then, shake the ring again, and the ring will reverberate between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Below, the bull devil howls in pain.


    Similarly, those magic weapons that originally wanted to suppress Ye Lan were also weakened under the impact of the ring sound of the Dementor bell.


    "Don''t shake, don''t shake, old cow. I''ll break the seal in a minute.


    Those old guys of xuanyuezong, wait a minute, I''ll eat them, old cow


    Below, the bull devil roared.


    "You''re a cow, aren''t you a vegetarian?"


    "It''s up to you! Old cow, I want to eat what I want to eat! For many years, Lao Niu, I want to eat meat today to celebrate the day when I get rid of the sea of bitterness and the seal


    The devil roared.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    five magic chains. In a moment, four of them were broken and only one was left.


    "No, you can''t let the devil break away from the last chain. You are here to suppress the smelly boy, and I will seal the devil again!"


    Among the several elders of xuanyue sect, the elder holding the mirror and practicing in the seventh realm of broken fetus gave orders.


    The other several elders of xuanyuezong took orders one after another to urge their magic weapons to suppress Ye Lan and resist wanshenglu and Dementor bell.


    As for the elder of xuanyue sect, who was in the seventh realm of breaking the fetus, he was the ox demon who was breaking free from the chains of the demon in the middle of the blood lake with a mirror in his hand.


    "Devil, you can''t escape the seal!"


    The elder of xuanyue sect shouts.


    The star power in the body pours fiercely into the mirror in my arms, and the mirror immediately shoots a beam of light, which envelops the ox demon in the ancient temple who is preparing to break away from the last chain of trapped demons.


    But under the cover of the mirror, the chains of the trapped demons, which had been broken away by the ox demons, began to recover slowly one by one, trying to block the ox demons again.


    Seeing that xuanyue patriarch, holding a mirror and covered with brilliance, he began to live again, trying to seal himself up again.


    The bull devil was angry and full of reluctance. Immediately, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, and his whole body soared wildly.


    It''s huge, it''s like a hill.


    However, after using some special means, the huge body of the ox devil soared again, from the size of a hill to the size of a mountain.


    The ferocious and evil spirit that he exudes is also more and more ferocious.


    Heaven and earth of Dharma!


    This is a means that can only be used by people who have access to the secluded environment.


    Whether it is human or demon, as long as they reach such a state of existence, they can use this move to show heaven and earth, and make themselves huge. They have the terror power to easily destroy mountains and a city.


    "Benniu, how can you seal and suppress it again? I''ve been waiting for this day for many years! Many years


    The cow devil said angrily.


    It is so huge that it has no edge.


    The elder xuanyue, who was holding the mirror, saw the cow demon who had cast the Dharma phase heaven and earth, and felt the terror and evil spirit on the other side. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were only filled with deep fear.It''s so strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Even if the bull devil has been sealed for many years, his cultivation strength has weakened under the seal of these years, which is far from the peak state in the past, but the other side is by no means comparable to himself.


    Even if I hold the mirror given by the strong man of Shenzong, it''s hard to resist the violent ox demon in front of me!


    Finally, when the xuanyuezong elder was absent, the ox demon took the opportunity to break the last chain of the trapped demon.


    "Death


    The ox devil''s eyes, staring at the tiny xuanyue elder in front of him, gave a roar.


    A pair of horns, glittering, a ball of light full of terror and destruction atmosphere, in the center of the horn crazy convergence, and then, suddenly shot a diameter of hundreds of meters of terror beam.


    Ah ~


    the elder of xuanyue clan, where can he avoid the terrible beam of light released by the cow demon''s head horns, which directly means that the destroyed form and spirit are destroyed, and together with the mirror in his arms, they are turned into ashes.


    "I can''t do it. The bull devil has broken the seal!"


    In the distance, the elder xuanyue, who was pressing the magic weapon to suppress Ye Lan, saw that the ox demon finally broke away from the seal, and easily killed the strongest one on his side. His face suddenly changed.


    One by one, they ran away in a panic, and they wanted to return to xuanyue sect as soon as possible, and report the matter to their master, so that he could come out.


    After all, the ox devil who broke the seal is definitely not something they can deal with easily. Even if they have magic weapons that can suppress and seal the ox devil, it will not help!


    Therefore, for today''s plan, only escape as soon as possible!


    "Want to escape? All to the old cow to die


    A pair of scarlet eyes of the ox demon suddenly fixed on the old men who ran to xuanyuezong. He suddenly drank angrily. In the corner of his head, he suddenly shot a beam of terror.


    Ah ~


    a few screams, one after another.


    Those xuanyue patriarchs, who died under the attack of the ox devil, were destroyed one after another along with the magic weapons they brought out to suppress the ox devil again.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you next!"


    The ox devil''s eyes swept and looked at Ye Lan with a bad smile.


    "Dead cow, if you deal with me, do you believe that I ring the Dementor bell?"


    Ye Lan immediately held the Dementor bell in her hand.


    "Hey, hey! I''m kidding. You saved Ben Niu and helped him out of the misery. How can Ben Niu deal with you? "


    Niumo smiles, and the huge body like a mountain quickly becomes smaller, and finally, it becomes a human form.


    It was a middle-aged man with bronze skin, blue hair and a pile of horns between his forehead. He was slender, muscular and full of explosive force.


    "Smelly boy, today, thanks for your help, in the future, there will be a big reward, see you later!"


    The middle-aged man hugged Ye Lan and left all the way. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the depths of the eight dragon veins. Ye Lan just wanted to chase her, but it was too late.


    "That ungrateful ox head, I want to ask him for help, young master!"


    Ye Lan looks depressed.


    He came here not only to save the ox devil from suffering overseas, but also to let the ox devil help him deal with xuanyue sect, and create a riot in xuanyue sect, so as to facilitate him to enter xuanyue sect and steal Shenxu grass.


    However, as soon as the ox devil gets out of the seal, he leaves without saying a word, leaving the plan behind Ye Lan empty in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "But Damn it! Damn it


    The ox devil breaks the seal and escapes into the depths of the eight dragon veins. Ye Lan also turns around and leaves quickly and returns to quyue town quietly.


    And let Ye Lan and cow devil how all can''t think of is, in that blood lake of a collapse of huge wood, a xuanyue Zong protect the elder didn''t die.


    Of course, the elder of xuanyuezong, even though he was not dead, was also badly injured. His whole body was dripping with blood, and his bones were broken many times.


    There was a big hole in his chest. At this moment, the old man hung his last breath with all his strength.


    "Must We must inform the patriarch as soon as possible


    The elder of xuanyuezong bit his teeth, then took out a token from his arms, and injected all the things he wanted to explain into the token by using the star power.


    Then, the elder of xuanyuezong raised his hand, and the token flew into the air. He turned into a blue bird and flew away towards xuanyuezong.


    After all this, the elder of xuanyuezong turned his head and died.


    Xuanyuezong, Yangxin hall.


    An old man in a white robe is meditating in a secret room of Yangxin hall.


    This old man is the leader of xuanyue sect loulantong.


    Xuanyuezong is the strongest one in the Tianfeng empire. He used to be a disciple of Shenzong. When he came back, he became the leader of xuanyuezong and became a brother to the leader of Fengguo.


    "Lord, it''s not good."


    Loulantong is in the secret room, meditating. He once ordered that no one in xuanyue sect should disturb him if nothing serious happened.


    Now, loulantong, who is practicing in seclusion, has heard the anxious words of an elder of his xuanyue sect, which shows that something big has happened in his xuanyue sect.


    At the moment, loulantong slowly opened his eyes from his meditation, then grew up and left the secret room all the way.


    As soon as he came out of the secret room, he looked at the elder huzong who came to report. He said with no expression: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, this is the messenger sent back by elder Xue!"


    The elder of huzong held a blue spirit bird in his hand. As he spoke, he respectfully handed the blue spirit bird to loulantong.


    Loulantong took the bird and crushed one of them.


    Immediately, the blue spirit bird broke up and turned into a light blue star light. Then, the light blue star light quickly condensed and formed a letter in the empty air.


    Loulantong looked at the letter which was handed back by elder xuanyue zongxue in the void, with a dignified look.


    The letter said that it was about the bull devil breaking the seal and escaping.


    "Suzerain, now that the ox devil has broken the seal, at that time, in the territory of Tianfeng Empire, the world will be in chaos.


    Please also ask the Lord to order us to send the elite of xuanyue sect to investigate the eight dragon veins in detail to find out the trace of the ox demon. If not, it will be a bad thing if it can recover the wound!


    With the personality of the Bull Demon, xuanyuezong must bear the brunt of it and become its first target to deal with! "


    The elder also knew about the situation. At this time, when he saw loulantong''s dignified look, he couldn''t help proposing.


    He knew that the ox devil had been sealed up for many years, and his cultivation was not as good as that of the past. As long as he and others searched the eight dragon veins overnight, they would be able to kill him before his injury was healed.


    Otherwise, once the ox devil''s injury is healed, he knows that even his Lord loulantong is not his opponent!


    "Well, it''s up to you to take full charge of the search.


    However, remember, when you find the ox devil, don''t try to be tough with him. Let me know the first time, and I will solve it myself! "


    Loulantong asked calmly.


    "Yes, sir."


    The elder of xuanyuezong took the order, then bowed back to perform the task assigned by loulantong.


    He gathered a lot of xuanyuezong''s true disciples and inner disciples, as well as a lot of inner elders, a total of thousands of people, and took away nearly one third of xuanyuezong''s inner generals'' elite strength in one breath.


    At the same time, in addition to the true disciples, inner door disciples and inner door elders of xuanyue sect, there are several powerful and terrifying elders who protect the sect.


    It can be seen that xuanyuezong was extremely afraid of the ox demons, otherwise, they could not have sent so many elite just to search for the ox demons.


    "Bull devil! Unexpectedly, you escaped from the seal. "


    Loulantong stands on a viewing platform of Yangxin hall, overlooking the vast eight dragons in the distance, with a calm look and cold eyes.


    "However, what I really care about is the mysterious boy who lifted the seal for the ox demon.


    I didn''t expect that someone could understand the seal under the old cloth of our God patriarch. I don''t know who the mysterious boy is? How could you have such a magic power? "


    And what really makes loulantong care about is not the escaping bull devil.


    Lou Lantong knew that the cultivation of the ox devil was far worse than that of that year, and it took at least several years to repair the injury before he could really return to the peak state.He is no longer a disciple of Shenzong in the past. Now, he has already stepped into the secluded realm and can control the power of space. He is one of the most powerful men in Tianfeng Empire and the leader of xuanyue sect.


    Loulantong knew that he would not spend too much effort to deal with the unhealed ox demon.


    As long as the elder and disciple of xuanyue sect find the ox demon, he can easily suppress and seal the ox demon again with various means he learned in Shenzong.


    Now, what he really cares about is the mysterious boy in elder Xue''s letter, the boy who lifted the seal for niumo.


    Loulantong knew that the seal of suppressing the ox devil in the blood lake of the eight dragon veins was made by a venerable person of his Shenzong.


    Although the seal has existed for many years, with the passage of time, its power is bound to weaken.


    But that''s not what ordinary people want to solve.


    If you don''t have special means or powerful strength, you can''t lift the seal at all.


    Naturally, what loulantong really cares about is the mysterious young man who can lift the seal for niumo.


    "Bingli."


    Loulan called.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    A figure slowly emerge, toward loulantong hands clasping fist, look respectful way.


    It was a handsome young man in a white robe, and it was Feng Bingli.


    Since Prince Li was killed in frost leaf city and frost leaf city was in chaos, Feng Bingli left frost leaf city early and returned to xuanyuezong.


    He was accompanied by the other four sons of the five saints of Tianfeng.


    And why leave in a hurry, that is to seal ice to leave them clear, Ye Lan dares to kill to leave prince in frost Leaf City, so, certainly dares to hand to kill them these so-called day wind five saints.


    Naturally, out of uneasiness and fear, Feng Bingli returned to xuanyuezong for the first time.


    As soon as he returns to zongmen, he just closes the door and practices hard. He enhances his cultivation strength by learning from the experience gained after the first world war between Longyuan and ye LAN. He is looking forward to seeing ye LAN again and not being defeated again.


    "As a teacher, I''ll send you to make a detailed investigation. Who actually lifted the seal of the ox devil and released the great devil from the blood lake.


    When you have the result, tell me as soon as you can! "


    Loulantong ordered.


    "Yes."


    Feng Bingli responded respectfully.


    Turning around, he left all the way and went straight to the balongmai blood lake. He wanted to see if he could find the relevant clues there.


    For a long time, fengbingli came to balongmai blood lake.


    Landing from high altitude, he saw a circle around the blood lake, a few miles around, everything turned to ashes.


    The ground is full of potholes, countless huge wood, lying on the ground, smoking.


    "This breath..."


    Walking in the dark mountain forest, Feng Bingli smelled the fierce evil spirit in the air. He knew that it must be the evil spirit sent out by the ox demon.


    In addition, he also smelled that several other elders of his xuanyue sect remained in this area.


    Until the last smell of a wisp of breath, let the ice from the look of a Zheng, eyes, full of color.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Lan? "


    Feng Bingli smelled out the familiar breath in the air, and confirmed that the breath was the breath of Ye Lan.


    This made him wonder why Ye Lan''s breath appeared here? Is he the one who lifted the seal of the ox demon? How is that possible?


    Niumo seal, but even his master loulantong may not be able to easily untie, why can Ye Lan untie it?


    After painstaking thinking, he lost his grip on the ice and stopped thinking about it. As soon as he turned around, he flew back to xuanyuezong.


    He must tell his master the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "You mean ye LAN, the flaming gentleman from the Longyuan Empire, broke the seal of subduing demons and released the ox demons from the seal?"


    Outside the Yangxin hall and on the viewing platform, Loulan looks at the rolling eight dragon veins in the distance calmly with both hands on his back and speaks out.


    Behind him, xuanyuezong''s first martial genius Feng Bingli knelt respectfully to the ground.


    "I dare not affirm it, but I feel the breath of Ye Lan around the blood lake. I think it must be him!"


    Feng Bingli responded.


    "What an inflamed gentleman! How can he have this ability? I don''t know. What''s the purpose of his release? "


    For a long time, loulantong whispered to himself.


    "Master, that Ye Lan releases the ox demon, perhaps just to deal with my xuanyue clan!"


    All of a sudden, the ice left the road.


    "It''s not unreasonable, but if you let out the ox demon, Ye Lan will surely suffer. Have you ever found his bones around the blood lake?"


    "No


    "In this way, has his form and spirit been destroyed?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s easy to destroy Ye Lan''s form and spirit with the terrible cultivation strength of the ox demon."


    Feng Bingli responded.


    "All right, you can step back for a while."


    Loulan spoke out.


    Feng Bingli''s body disappeared quietly.


    Quyue town.


    Ye Lan got up early to wash.


    As soon as he came to the restaurant hall and enjoyed breakfast, he heard many practitioners talking about the eight dragon veins of last night.


    "Yesterday, did you feel it? Eight dragon veins, spread out a very terrible evil spirit! That evil spirit is absolutely not weak, a demon king


    A monk looked at his companion and said in a voice.


    "Of course, you can''t feel the powerful evil spirit.


    It is said that a powerful demon king sealed in the depths of eight dragon veins was born.


    Xuanyuezong seems to have sent many elders to stop them, but they all seem to have been killed by the demon king! "


    "That demon king is really terrible. It''s incredible that he can kill many elder guardians of xuanyue sect in one breath."


    Some people marvel and feel shocked.


    "Such a powerful demon king was born, I don''t know what kind of disaster it will lead to, and I don''t know whether the people of xuanyuezong have caught and killed the demon king?"


    Suddenly, someone worried.


    In their hearts, demons are heinous and vicious. They are bloodthirsty, cruel, cruel and inhumane. Once they do harm to the world, they will bring a terrible disaster to the world.


    Naturally, it is reasonable for some people to worry that the demon king, who was released from the eight dragon vein, will escape the seal and bring disaster to the world.


    "Don''t worry, I heard that xuanyue Zong''s master had already left the customs ahead of time because of this.


    Xuanyuezong also sent a lot of huzong elders, Neimen elders, zhenzhuan disciples and Neimen disciples to search the trace of the demon king in the eight dragons.


    I believe that before long, as long as xuanyuezong people find the whereabouts of the demon king, xuanyuezong leader loulantong will kill the demon king himself! "


    There was a response.


    As soon as he talked about Lantong, the main building of xuanyue sect, he had a look of respect on his face.


    In the restaurant, other people also look respectful.


    After all, loulantong is one of the best in their Tianfeng empire. His cultivation strength is very strong. As long as he comes forward, it''s easy to kill the demon king who escaped from the seal.


    "That''s right. Master loulantong, who has profound cultivation and good fortune, is one of the top strongmen in our Tianfeng empire. With his help, no matter how fierce and cruel the demon king is, he can''t escape from his hands."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the restaurant, many practitioners of Tianfeng Empire talked like this, and their words were full of trust and respect for loulantong.


    At the same time, Ye Lan heard the conversation of the practitioners, frowning slightly and looking a little dignified.


    "Niumo, who has just escaped from the seal, is not at the peak of his strength.


    If he is discovered by xuanyuezong''s people, once loulantong makes a move, he will surely die. "


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    He knew that because the ox demon was sealed in the blood lake all the year round, he suffered from the pain of thousands of swords penetrating the heart every day, and his cultivation strength was greatly damaged, which was no better than the peak period.


    Loulantong, on the other hand, is a disciple of Shenzong in the past. He has outstanding means and high strength. As the leader of xuanyuezong, he has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. His accomplishments are unpredictable.


    Once xuanyuezong''s people find the trace of the ox demon, Ye Lan knows that in the current state of the ox demon, he will be easily killed by Loulan Tong.


    "The dead cow is always worrying!"


    Ye Lan put down her chopsticks, got up and left the restaurant. Then, she left Qu Yue town straight away and went in the direction of eight dragons.


    He must take the lead to find the stupid ox before xuanyuezong finds the ox demon. Otherwise, once loulantong makes a move, the ox demon will die.An hour later, Ye Lan came down from the sky and fell into a mountain forest in the eight dragon veins. With the operation of jushenshu, the power of divine consciousness soared, and the powerful perception instantly shrouded the area for several miles.


    The eight dragons are vast and cover an area of unknown miles. If ye LAN doesn''t release his divine sense to search, he wants to find the ox demon. He doesn''t know when it will be.


    "Who are you? How can it appear in my eight dragon veins


    A cold sound came.


    Ye Lan looks for fame and finds an inner disciple of xuanyuezong staring at him coldly, with a look of vigilance.


    "A passing demon hunter."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    In the eight dragon veins, there are many natural resources and local treasures. In addition, there are many powerful monsters.


    Every year, quyue town attracts so many practitioners. Apart from xuanyue sect, which is located in the eight dragon veins, the eight dragon veins are the treasure land in the eyes of many practitioners.


    As long as you enter the eight dragon system, those practitioners can capture many natural resources and treasures, even hunt powerful monsters and take them out to change money.


    In the Tianfeng Empire, the practitioners who take hunting monsters as their profession are called demon hunting masters.


    "Eight dragon veins have been banned by xuanyuezong. No outsiders are allowed to enter easily. Don''t you know?"


    That Xuan month Zong inside door disciple, looking at Ye Lan, rebuke a voice to shout a way.


    As he said this, he slowly drew out the sword behind him, and his body also suddenly sent out a cold force.


    "This I don''t know. "


    Ye Lan a face does not matter smile.


    "Now you know, so leave as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    The inner disciple of xuanyue sect made a cold threat.


    Poof ~


    blood splashes, Ye Lan makes a stroke across the air, and a Qi blade quickly cuts the inner disciple of xuanyue sect, and instantly cuts off the other''s head.


    "Threaten me, I want to fight you for a long time."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    The body shape is vertical, flying towards the deep of eight dragon veins quickly.


    The powerful divine sense is also constantly searching for the trace of the ox demon.


    Gradually, Ye Lan went deep into the eight dragon veins and came to a place full of barren mountains.


    This is an endless barren mountain, the ground is full of withered plants.


    Black soil, buried everywhere I do not know how many bones of Bai Sensen.


    The cloud shrouded the boundary, hovering, a stream of evil spirit, straight into the sky, shrouded the boundary, people dare not easily step into it.


    Ye Lan unfolds his divine consciousness and goes deep into the dark world full of dead breath step by step. Looking at the white corpse on the ground, he looks calm.


    The deeper you go, the stronger Ye Lan feels the breath of death.


    In addition, the air is full of a thick blood gas.


    Not long after, Ye Lan is in an open space, saw a mountain of bones, most of them are the bodies of monsters, in addition, there are the bones of human practitioners!


    And most of those human bones are the bodies of xuanyue sect.


    "The wound is new, the body is still warm, the hoof mark


    That''s right, that stupid cow must be hiding here! Xuanyuezong people, found him!


    Damn it


    Ye Lan cursed in a low voice.


    His voice just fell, deep in the dark, an earth shaking roar of cattle reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The roar of terror, sound waves rolling, such as waves, blowing a lot of mountains shivering, rocks rolling down.


    Then, Ye Lan is to see the distance, such as a giant giant bull, across the world, the whole body burst out a violent evil.


    The evil spirit straight through the sky, blowing the clouds on the top of the sky, rolling and circling, the wind can''t stop whistling.


    In addition to seeing the huge cow, Ye Lan also saw a figure, facing each other with the huge cow, sending out soft radiance, just like the nine gods, which made people can''t help worshiping.


    The breath of the figure is not weaker than the monstrous spirit of the giant ox, and even more powerful and terrifying than the breath of the giant ox!


    "Loulantong."


    Needless to think, Ye Lan also knows that in xuanyue sect, there is no one else who can confront with niumo except Lantong, the contemporary master of xuanyue sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Lou Xiaoer, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your accomplishments have really risen."


    When the Bull Demon shows his Dharma, his body becomes as huge as a giant.


    A pair of big ox eyes like a millstone, staring at the figure standing in the sky in the distance, said in a deep voice.


    His voice was as loud as thunder, which made the surrounding mountains tremble and the rocks roll down.


    "Niumo, I don''t want to kill you. If you are willing to surrender, I will take you back to Shenzong, meet the venerable, and let him accept you as an apprentice."


    Loulan carries his hands on his back, and his whole body is bright. On his head, the sky is boundless. The wisps of extraterritorial forces fall down and cover his whole body, which easily blocks the fury of the Bull Demon.


    "Take me as an apprentice? The old man killed my parents and my brother and sister. It''s a bitter feud.


    How can I worship him as my teacher?


    He didn''t kill me these years. He just suppressed me and sealed me in the eight dragon veins. Doesn''t he like the power of my blood and want to take it back to him?


    Tell him, dream!


    I can''t be under his command all my life. Sooner or later, I will kill Shenzong, chop off the old man''s head and use his skull as a urinal


    The bull devil roared.


    As soon as he heard the immortal mentioned by loulantong, he was furious. His eyes turned violent and red, as if they were bloodshot. His evil spirit and murderous intention became more and more fierce. He went straight to loulantong.


    "Lou Xiao''er, die for me!"


    The bull devil roared.


    A pair of horn, bright, horn, a group of smell of terror and destruction of the ball of light, crazy circling condensation.


    Then, the light ball full of the atmosphere of destruction suddenly burst out, shooting a beam of destruction, straight to loulantong.


    "Stubborn."


    Loulantong cold road.


    Raise your hand to block. Overhead, in the boundless starry sky, a great force of the starry sky falls down and turns into a wall of starlight, which easily blocks the destructive beam of the ox demon.


    Moo!


    With a roar of the ox, the ox devil tramples on the earth, shaking and mottled, just like deep valleys.


    It is against a pair of horns, straight for loulantong launched a fierce charge.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The ox devil''s horns are extremely tough weapons. At this moment, under its crazy impact, the tough horns suddenly pierce the wall of starlight under loulantong''s cloth and pierce two huge holes.


    Then, with a constant click, loulantong''s Starlight wall collapsed and dissipated on the spot.


    Taking this opportunity, the ox devil opens his mouth and spits out a burning blood flame, which suddenly bursts out from his mouth and burns to loulantong.


    "It''s useless. There''s a big gap between you and me. You can''t hurt me!"


    Loulantong said calmly.


    In front of him, there was a huge space whirlpool. As soon as the space whirlpool came out, it was easy to quickly absorb the bloody inflammation from the mouth of the ox demon.


    This is the strength of the powerful people who can use the power of space at will.


    You can move in space, or use the power of space to defend or attack.


    "Well! It''s just a little power of space. What''s the point of showing off? "


    Cow devil cold hum.


    A pair of horns, suddenly disappeared in front of the void.


    The next second, the pair of horns suddenly stabbed out of the space behind loulantong. They took loulantong''s back and tried to stab it to death.


    Niumo is also a powerful cultivator. Although he has been sealed for many years, he is seriously injured and can''t recover to the peak state, he can still do it with the power of space.


    "It''s no use saying that."


    Loulantong said calmly.


    His body disappeared and disappeared into the space vortex. Then, in an instant, he appeared above the head of the ox demon from a space vortex.


    "Subdue the devil seal!"


    Loulantong let out a low roar.


    The whole body is full of momentum, and the hands change rapidly, forming a huge seal.


    The Dharma is printed with mysterious and obscure runes, which is full of a positive and peaceful atmosphere.


    Pushed by his hands, the seal of subduing demons rose to meet the storm. In a flash, it turned into the size of a thousand feet, shrouded the ox demons, and then fell under heavy pressure.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man taught you the seal of subduing the devil in order to let you guard against my escaping the seal?"


    The bull devil roared.


    At the beginning, he was suppressed by the venerable of Shenzong with the seal of subduing demons. He had been sealed in the eight dragon veins for many years and suffered from thousands of swords penetrating the heart.


    "Otherwise, how can I suppress you?"


    Loulantong responded.


    The seal of subduing demons keeps falling, and the huge body of ox demons keeps sinking and shrinking.


    Gradually, the ox demon became a middle-aged man, covered with the seal of subduing demons on his head, and turned into a prison. It was useless to let him struggle."Repent. When you really understand the master''s hard work, he will come to save you."


    "Understand fart painstakingly, break!"


    The bull devil roars and his whole strength soars wildly, trying to break through the suppression of the subduing seal.


    However, he tried his best to get rid of the shackles of the subduing seal.


    "It''s no use. It''s all in vain."


    Loulan carries his hands on his back and says calmly.


    Whoosh ~


    there is a sound of breaking through the air. While loulantong is only talking with the ox demon, a Danlu, which releases the breath of monstrous gods and demons, suddenly falls over the head of the ox demon. Then, the Danlu whirlpool, a terrible phagocytic force, instantly brings the ox demon and the demon subduing seal into it.


    Then, the Nandan furnace was flying fast in a certain direction.


    "Dare to save the demons, don''t you dare to catch them!"


    Loulantong wakes up with a start. He grabs his hand. His huge palm falls from the sky quickly and grabs the red stove in his hand.


    "What a strange stove, it can give off such a smell."


    Looking at the hand was bound Dan furnace, feel it released the magic atmosphere, loulantong can not help but praise.


    "No matter, the ox devil is swallowed up by the Dan stove. I just need to take the Dan stove with me and give it to the venerable in the future.


    Moreover, this Dan stove is extraordinary, and it will become a great treasure in the future. If you give it to the venerable, the venerable will surely give me many rewards. "


    Loulantong said so.


    Then he sealed the red stove in his hand and put it into his sleeve. Then he left and went back to xuanyuezong all the way.


    Magic tower, level seven.


    "You stupid cow, it''s all because of you that I fell into loulantong''s hands with you!"


    Ye Lan looks at the ox demon suppressed by subduing demon seal, with a bad look on her face.


    He wanted to control the Wansheng stove, put the ox devil into the seventh floor of the magic tower, and then, with the power of the Wansheng stove, he quickly escaped.


    But ye LAN still underestimates loulantong''s strength and means. Even wanshenglu can''t easily escape from him.


    Today, it is directly banned, income loulantong''s arms.


    As a result, it is not only the ox devil who has become a prisoner, but also his Ye Lan.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, no, hero, are you here to save Ben Niu? Come on, let''s use your original move again to get rid of this demon subduing seal for Benniu. "


    At the moment of crisis, Ye Lan is desperate to save himself. The bull devil is very moved. He now knows that Ye Lan is indeed a friend rather than an enemy. Otherwise, it is impossible to take such a risk to save himself.


    "Save you? Why? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Didn''t you say that? We are friends


    "Friends? At the beginning, didn''t you say that you didn''t make friends with human beings? "


    Ye Lan has no good spirit of white cow devil one eye.


    "Cough! At the beginning, you are right. Demons are good or bad, and so are you.


    In my eyes, you are a good man!


    You''re my friend.


    Brother, do me a favor and untie the seal.


    Don''t worry. As long as the seal is removed, I have the ability to rescue you from the children in that building. "


    The cow devil looks at Ye Lan, with a face and a silly smile.


    "Well, don''t bother you for the moment. Let me see what loulantong is going to do first? I''ll get you out again.


    However, remember, you will be released after the seal, do not run!


    You have to do as I tell you, or you and I won''t be able to leave easily. "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I promise I won''t run away. I''ll do everything at your command."


    The cow devil said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan immediately for the cow devil lifted the seal, and the cow devil did not escape.


    "Little brother, give me your formula for removing the seal of subduing the devil! In this way, I can''t even use the subduing seal to suppress the children in that building in the future! "


    "Don''t worry, but I don''t have time now. I''ll teach it to you when I have time later."


    Ye Lan responded.


    At this moment, his divine consciousness is connected with Wansheng furnace, through which he can notice the situation outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Somebody


    Loulantong all the way back to xuanyuezong, a xuanyuezong, he is a voice.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    An elder of xuanyuezong came forward quickly and bowed to each other.


    "Send someone to the eight dragon veins to bring back the disciples who died in the war and bury them in the grave, and count the number of deaths.


    By the way, the furnace is sent to the treasure house and sealed. Don''t let it run away! "


    Loulan Tong said calmly.


    At the same time, he handed the Wansheng stove in his sleeve to the elder huzong in front of him.


    "Yes, sir."


    The elder took over the Wansheng stove in loulantong''s hand, then folded his fist and bowed back, ready to complete the task of loulantong.


    As for Loulan Tong, he turned around and entered the Yangxin hall, and began to practice in the closed door.


    "Good chance."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Lan''s ecstatic face, the ox demon can''t help asking curiously.


    "Loulantong, let''s send us to the treasure house for seal.


    Ha ha! It''s cheap for me


    Ye Lan laughs.


    "What are you waiting for? Get out now!"


    The bull devil said hastily.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until the elder of xuanyuezong sends us to the treasure house of xuanyuezong."


    Ye Lan has a bad smile on her face.


    "Why? If we enter the xuanyuezong treasure house and are sealed, what should we do if we can''t get out? Don''t pull me if you want to die


    Bull devil a listen to, immediately not happy, for fear that he followed Ye Lan together to plant somersault.


    As he spoke, he was about to leave.


    "Do you want to learn from me the secret of breaking the seal of subduing the devil?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "Actually, Lao Niu, I think you have a good ability. If you enter the xuanyuezong treasure house, there must be a way out."


    The cow devil a face flatters of smile way, obediently stay at Ye Lan side.


    The outside world.


    The elder of xuanyuezong ordered the other elders of xuanyuezong to go to badongmai to collect the dead disciples and count the number. Then he turned and went to the treasure house of xuanyuezong.


    Xuanyuezong, babaolou.


    This eight treasure house is the important place of xuanyue sect, in which there are many precious natural materials and land treasures.


    It''s also the same. Around the babaolou, there are dozens of powerful seals and borders besides many xuanyuezong elders. It''s impossible for anyone to enter the babaolou easily.


    "I''ve come to seal this treasure in the babaolou by the order of the Lord."


    The elder protector of xuanyue sect took out the master''s warrant from Loulan Tong, looked at the elder protector of babaolou, and said.


    Seeing the master''s warrant, the several elder guardians didn''t stop them from entering the babaolou.


    The xuanyuezong elder had a clear purpose and went directly to the top floor of babaolou with Wansheng stove.


    Then, the Wansheng stove was placed on a small platform on the top floor, and the seal was activated. In an instant, the Wansheng stove was sealed layer upon layer.


    There are countless seal runes carved on this small stage, with a total of 108999 seal runes.


    Each kind of seal rune is operating according to a special rule, which changes a lot and makes people dazzled, thus forming a very delicate seal array.


    "How? Can it be broken? "


    Magic tower, level seven.


    Through Ye Lan''s divine knowledge, Niu Mo also sees the external situation clearly. He finds that the elder of xuanyue sect seals them on the top floor of the eight treasure house, and then goes straight away.


    The Wansheng stove, where ye LAN and himself are hiding, is sealed in a powerful seal array. The number of runes in the seal array, and the complexity of the seal array, make the ox devil a mess.


    Although his cultivation is profound, he knows nothing about array.


    Not to mention how complicated and obscure the seal array of Wansheng furnace is.


    It''s more difficult for the bull devil to break through than to ascend to heaven.


    Therefore, he looked at Ye Lan and asked.


    "It''s a little hard."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Don''t do that, smelly boy. I''ll give my life to you, old cow. If you can''t break the seal, let''s get out. Be careful, old cow, I''ll eat you alive!"


    The cow devil hears Ye Lan''s words, the heart suddenly feels not good, immediately, the strange voice shouts.


    "Eat me, you can''t escape."


    Ye Lan white cow demon one eye, immediately, wave a hand, let cow demon don''t disturb him.


    Helpless, the cow devil had to wait in the side, see how Ye Lan prepared to break the seal array.


    "There are many seal runes in this array, which are mixed with the method of operation change.


    It seems that we have to think about it first. "Ye Lan releases the bloody eye fighting soul, and at the same time, she uses the spirit gathering technique to improve her perception.


    With his powerful perception, he quickly released wanshenglu, quickly analyzed the complicated seal array, and then remembered it in his mind one by one.


    Array, ever changing.


    For a general array, the practitioner can break it by force with his strong cultivation strength.


    However, there are some special arrays that can be broken only by calculating, planning the circulation track of the array Rune and inferring the eye of the array.


    Otherwise, the more powerful you are, the more powerful the array will be.


    Just like the seal array in front of Ye Lan''s eyes, it is a special seal array.


    Even if the Bull Demon is powerful, there is absolutely no way to break the seal array.


    In order to get rid of this array, Ye Lan must infer the running track of many runes of this seal array through the method of operation and change, and figure out its weakness, so as to break the array.


    In this way, Ye Lan uses the powerful divine perception to print the circulation track of the seal array Rune into her mind, while constantly calculating and doing arithmetic in her heart.


    In the last life, he was proficient in array, and naturally, he also knew the extremely complex operation method.


    This is a book written by Ye Lan on the basis of the experience of ancient sages, which explains the method of operation change.


    When this book was published, it quickly spread in Shenwu mainland, and became the most precious book in the eyes of many top array mages in Shenwu mainland at that time.


    Even Ye Lan''s book "the way of heaven counts" has been spread to foreign countries and used by foreign races to study deeply.


    "What''s all that writing about? It''s a mess. I can''t understand it! "


    In the distance, the ox demon lies on the ground, looking at Ye Lan who is constantly waving in the void.


    But see Ye Lan sitting in the empty air, to refer to the pen, constantly writing in the void, the mysterious and obscure operators, appear in the void.


    In a short time, that operator is full of the void.


    I do not know, Ye Lan just stopped the operation, raised his hand, a strong wind swept, the void in the dense operator text all volume out, then, long body.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth is slightly raised, and his body is vertical. He leaves Wansheng furnace. Then, according to his previous calculation method, he calculates the weakness of the seal array, so as to defeat it and break the seal array.


    The seal is broken.


    Ye Lan is the Wan Sheng stove revenue eyebrow, and then, the cow devil released.


    "Smelly boy, you are really good! Unexpectedly, you can break the seal array on the top floor of the eight treasures building!


    So, the seal array of the other floors below the Babao building, don''t you want to break it?


    Ha ha! Rich, rich!


    With you by my side, Lao Niu, I will be able to clean up xuanyuezong''s eight treasures building.


    There are many elixirs in it. They will quickly restore my accomplishments and heal my wounds. "


    As soon as the Bull Demon appeared, he couldn''t help but scream and was so excited.


    Then, a pair of eyes, full of blue light, greedily looked at the top floor of the eight treasure house stored many elixirs, even many skills, magic weapons.


    "Mine, mine, all mine!"


    The ox devil roared excitedly and came forward quickly to sweep the top floor of the eight treasures building.


    He has swallowed all the elixirs and elixirs on the top floor, collected all the skills and skills, and seized all the magic weapons.


    As for Ye Lan, it''s not as cheap.


    "Dead cow, don''t be too bossy as a monster. You''d better leave something for me, wouldn''t you?"


    Ye Lan a face is gloomy way.


    If he can''t beat the Bull Demon, he really wants to slap him in the face.


    This ox devil keeps up with the first life. He is open-minded when he sees money.


    "Oh! I almost forgot, Laoniu, I can have today, thanks to you. In this way, you and I can share the things of babaolou equally? How about it? "


    "That''s about it!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    Then, it is with the devil, began to sweep in this babaolou crazy.


    As he hoped, on the top floor of the eight treasure house, he found the goal of his trip - Shenxu grass.


    A total of three Shenxu grass, all of xuanyuezong''s belongings, now, are collected by Ye Lan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Darling, look, I found something good!"


    On the top floor of babaolou, niumo and ye LAN are sweeping.


    All the elixirs, martial arts, magic weapons and so on were searched by them.


    Finally, the ox devil came to the top of the most central place, found a small platform above, suppressing a delicate pagoda.


    There are seven layers in the pagoda. The whole pagoda is dark. On the surface, there are mysterious and obscure space runes and seal runes.


    At the same time, there is a fierce evil spirit in the pagoda.


    On hearing the call of the ox demon, Ye Lan also quickly steps forward and finds the pagoda.


    "It''s the lock Tower!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly raised. At a glance, she recognized that the seven story exquisite pagoda was the lock demon pagoda. It was very powerful to take pictures and suppress all kinds of demons.


    "There are so many demons in the lock demon tower, which is full of evil spirit!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan is like this again.


    He quickly stepped forward, broke the seal array protecting the lock demon tower, took the lock demon tower into his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, this thing will come in handy. Don''t lose it. "


    On one side, the bull devil laughs.


    He has guessed in his heart what ye LAN is going to do when he takes away the lock demon tower.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose such a good baby."


    Ye Lan response, the corner of the mouth is also the emergence of a bad smile.


    Then, after sweeping the top floor of babaolou, one person and one cow went all the way to the other floors of babaolou and swept all the treasures in the other floors of babaolou.


    "Boy, there are dozens of seals in this babaolou. There are also some old men of xuanyuezong guarding outside.


    You see, you and I share.


    Why don''t you break the barrier and I''ll deal with those old guys? "


    The cow devil looks at Ye Lan and suggests.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nods.


    He is the best at breaking the border, but the ox devil is not good at array.


    Naturally, the matter of breaking the seal of babaolou will undoubtedly fall on Ye Lan.


    As for the guardians of the babaolou several xuanyue elders, Ye Lan felt that it was easy to deal with them.


    After all, the ox devil''s cultivation is very strong. It''s just easy to wipe out those old guys.


    "Thousand hands Buddha, broken!"


    Ye Lan pinches the formula with both hands, recites the mantra in her mouth, and her whole body is glowing with gold.


    Behind him, a huge thousand handed Buddha appeared.


    As soon as the thousand handed Buddha came out, thousands of Dharma Seals quickly merged into a huge seal, which bombarded the seal boundary of the gate of babaolou.


    Click ~


    in the face of the bombardment of the seal from the thousand handed Buddha, the seal of the babaolou is suddenly broken like glass.


    As soon as the seal barrier is broken, the ox devil roars and turns into a big green ox, carrying Ye Lan out of the door.


    There was a loud bang.


    The huge portal of babaolou was smashed under the impact of niumo''s terror.


    All over the sky, sawdust, like sharp arrows, scattered in all directions, shot at the boundary wall that protected the whole babaolou, causing ripples.


    As soon as the gate of babaoliu was broken, the loud noise immediately attracted the attention of several elders guarding xuanyue sect outside the gate.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you steal into the eight treasures building of my xuanyue sect? "


    An elder of xuanyuezong, who was in the seventh realm of broken fetus, looked at the smoke and said angrily.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the smoke.


    Accompanied by the sound, it was a huge and powerful young ox.


    The green ox ran very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was approaching the elder of xuanyue sect. The hoof of the ox, which was as big as a millstone, suddenly kicked the elder of xuanyue sect.


    With a bang, the elder of xuanyue sect, like a powder keg filled with explosives, exploded and ended up in the end.


    "Bold demon, how dare you be presumptuous in my xuanyue clan!"


    After the ox devil kicked a elder of xuanyue sect who was in the seventh realm of the broken fetus to death, a roar of anger suddenly came from behind him.


    An elder of xuanyue sect, whose cultivation is in the peak state of broken fetus eight, is now cleaving to him with a soul soldier in his forehand.


    It''s powerful and powerful.


    If ordinary practitioners face it, their face will change greatly.


    However, the ox demon is calm and completely dismissive.


    A pair of horns, suddenly toward the soul of a top.


    Click ~


    the sharp ox horn easily penetrated the soul soldier in the hand of the elder of xuanyue sect, and smashed it to pieces.When the soul soldier was broken, the elder of xuanyue sect, who was in the eight fold state of broken fetus, immediately vomited blood and hurt his soul.


    The body trembles, a pair of tottering appearance.


    "Go to hell!"


    The elder of xuanyue sect was injured in soul and trembled in body. It was just the Kung Fu of that trembling. The ox demon forced him forward and trampled down. He trampled the elder of xuanyue sect, who was in the peak state of broken fetus eight, into a pool of flesh mud.


    Here, the ox devil begins to fight with several elders of xuanyue sect who guard the babaolou.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan is constantly exerting a thousand hands of Buddha, and starts to break the seal of guarding the babaolou.


    These seals are powerful.


    Even if ye Lan''s cultivation today, after breaking the five fold, it''s already a little too much to eat.


    Not to mention, there are ten such seals!


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t stop


    In the distance, the ox devil trampled another elder of xuanyuezong to death. When he saw Ye Lan''s thousand handed Buddha and just broke the five seals, he was panting for breath. Immediately, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "The power of sealing the border is too strong. It''s too tired and too slow for me to break it.


    Without waiting for us to break the barrier, the xuanyuezong people must hear the news here and rush here early! "


    Ye Lan responded loudly.


    "What about that?"


    The ox devil responded, and then another corner pierced the heart of an elder of xuanyue sect.


    "Didn''t you search some treasures in babaolou? For example, the break!


    Give it all to me


    Ye Lan cried.


    "No, that''s my baby. Don''t you have it on you? Why don''t you do it yourself? "


    Cried the ogre.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and burned an elder of xuanyuezong who was in the ninth realm of broken fetus.


    "Special! You have taken away all the array breaking runes. How can I have them?


    Hurry up, otherwise, the movement here will sooner or later stir up the strong men of xuanyuezong and bring them all here! "


    Ye Lan yelled.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "Do you want to learn the secret of breaking the seal of subduing the devil?"


    Ye Lan threatens.


    However, the ox devil had to take out many array breaking runes from the babaolou.


    These breaking symbols are different.


    Some break runes contain great metal power. Once crushed, break runes are magic swords to break the array.


    Some of the breaking runes contain the great power of thunder attribute. After crushing, the thunder will roll, which can be used to break the array.


    Others contain a huge flame, which can explode and break the array.


    Of course, there are high and low points in breaking the array.


    The higher the level, the stronger the power of the breaking rune, and the easier it is to break the seal of the high realm.


    Ye Lan in the hand of this a break, all is the ground level break.


    With these breaking runes, it''s easy to get rid of these dozens of seals.


    But see, Ye Lan hold a break array Fu, star force into them.


    The breaking Rune immediately turned into thunder light, and burst into a seal border in front of him. As soon as thunder light entered, it quickly spread on the seal border, and defeated the power of the seal border and the rune secret method.


    Then, a click sound was made, and the boundary of the seal was broken, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "It''s really easy to get rid of these barriers with these breaking runes!"


    Ye Lan is very happy.


    Quickly pinch out the other break rune, began to frantically break the other seal border.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    In front of the babaolou, there is a constant roar and animal roar.


    Ye Lan, holding the array breaking rune, crazily breaks the seal border that envelops the whole eight treasure building.


    The ox devil is constantly roaring, breaking out a violent momentum, killing one after another of the powerful xuanyue sect elders.


    Although the elders were powerful, they were all top-level strong men in xuanyue sect, and even were worshipped as gods in the whole Tianfeng empire.


    But unfortunately, in the face of the powerful and terrifying ox demons, they don''t have enough to look at them.


    In the face of the attack from the Bull Demon, those elders who protect the sect had to be slaughtered and destroyed.


    "Are you ready?"


    Cried the ogre.


    At the same time, a hoof kicks out and tramples the last elder of xuanyue sect, who is in the ninth realm of broken fetus, into a pool of flesh mud.


    "There''s one last border left. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "No hurry? The people of xuanyuezong are all coming here. Can I be in no hurry? "


    Cow devil depressed way.


    His powerful divine sense has sensed that in the distance, a strong breath is gathering here.


    They are all the top elders of xuanyue sect. There are thousands of them.


    From the elder huzong to the inner disciples, almost all the inner disciples of xuanyue sect came here.


    Although niumo is powerful, he has been sealed for many years and his injury is not healed, which is far from his peak state.


    Previously, it seemed easy to deal with the elders of xuanyue sect who guarded the babaolou, but in fact, they consumed a lot of star power and soul power.


    If he was besieged by thousands of elite disciples from xuanyuezong and the top strong, he could not guarantee that he would be able to escape alive.


    What''s more, there is loulantong''s terrible existence!


    "Just the last one!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    In the hand, the last broken Rune was thrown out and shot on the last seal border.


    Hoo ¡«


    the broken Rune burned quickly, and the last seal bound the whole package. Then, it exploded in bursts.


    A group of terrible fire, carrying a violent atmosphere of destruction, in an instant, burst open on the seal border.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the sound of broken glass, the last seal border that shrouds the babaolou, explodes, turns into pieces of crystal stars in the surging fire light, and dissipates the peace between heaven and earth.


    "Yes! It''s time to run! "


    Ye Lan cried.


    "Old cow, I can''t wait!"


    The ox devil shouts and tramples, carrying Ye Lan to the sky, hoping to escape xuanyuezong as soon as possible.


    "How can it be so easy for a bold demon to destroy my babaolou, kill my patriarch and take the opportunity to escape?"


    A thunder came.


    But in the distant sky, an old man in a silver robe, stepping on the void, holding a silver umbrella, quickly killed the ox demon and ye LAN.


    The old man raised his hand and shook it. The silver umbrella in his hand immediately rose to the size of a thousand feet. The umbrella opened and covered the sky with the cover of the umbrella. Then, he covered it with a heavy cover and wanted to lock it up.


    "Old man, don''t get in my way!"


    Seeing the silver umbrella coming to meet the storm and cover the sky, the ox devil roared and spewed out two hot white smoke from his nose.


    Then he opened his mouth and vomited. A fierce and burning blood suddenly burned the umbrella.


    Violent blood inflammation, all of a sudden the silver umbrella burned out a big hole.


    As soon as the bull devil stepped on it, he escaped from the hole in the blink of an eye.


    He took Ye Lan to escape from the silver umbrella.


    In all directions, countless streamer sword Qi, spread all over the world, toward the cow demon and Ye Lan two crazy shooting.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, eyebrow heart, Wansheng furnace flying out, hanging on the top of the head, quickly falling down the strands of light, emitting a monstrous atmosphere.


    The radiance of Wansheng stove envelops him and the ox demon, and then resists the flowing sword Qi from all directions.


    Dang Dang


    Innumerable streamer sword Qi shoots down on the radiance of Wansheng stove, and makes metallic sounds.


    On the surface of Wansheng stove, it is also under the attack of the terrible flowing light and sword Qi that ripples constantly.


    Even, cracks begin to appear in some places, which can''t be resisted immediately.


    "Damn, it''s surrounded!"


    The Bull Demon has an angry face.


    With a glance, he saw that there were more than a dozen elders of xuanyuezong who were powerful in cultivation.Some hold precious umbrellas, some long swords, some whisks and some gourds


    The weapons in each person''s hands are full of powerful force. Similarly, they themselves are full of terror.


    Among the more than a dozen xuanyue sect elders, the weakest one is in the peak state of broken foetus and the strongest one is in the secluded state. They have mastered part of the power of space. They can simply use some of the power of space to prevent niumo and Ye Lan from escaping.


    In addition to the more than a dozen guardians of xuanyue sect, Ye Lan and Niu Mo also see dozens and hundreds of inner door elders of xuanyue sect. They also soar up one after another, holding soul soldiers, releasing fighting souls, watching themselves and Niu Mo warily, and surrounding themselves and Niu Mo group.


    Below, there are hundreds of elite disciples of xuanyue sect.


    Then, there are many true disciples of xuanyuezong!


    "Ye Lan, it''s you! You''re not dead


    A startled voice came, Ye Lan turned to look, and found that the speaker was Feng Bingli.


    At this moment, Feng Bingli, looking at Ye Lan sitting on the top of the ox demon''s head, is full of shock.


    Some time ago, he was ordered by his master Lou Lantong to investigate who secretly lifted the seal of the ox demon and released the demon.


    After his investigation, he confirmed that it was Ye Lan.


    However, he couldn''t believe it. After all, his master said that the seal that sealed the ox demon was made by a master of Shenzong.


    Ordinary people can''t break it at all. How can ye LAN, a little boy, break it?


    And what if it can be broken?


    The release of the cow demon, Ye Lan is no doubt will die, must suffer the evil hands of the cow demon!


    But now, to Feng Bingli''s amazement, Ye Lan not only successfully released the Bull Demon, but also mixed with the Bull Demon, not dead at all!


    Not only did he not die, he also made a big noise in xuanyue sect, destroyed the babaolou of xuanyue sect, and killed many elders of xuanyue sect!


    "You haven''t died since you sealed the ice. How can I die before you?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    "You released the ox demon, broke into my xuanyuezong, destroyed my babaolou, and caused a great disaster. Today, there is no doubt that you will die. You dare to talk to me like this!"


    Ice from a hear Ye Lan''s words, face not from gloomy down, tone is extremely cold.


    "You want me to die? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Hairy boy, I''m waiting here. I''d like to see how you can escape from xuanyuezong?"


    At this time, the elder of xuanyue sect, who was half a step into the secluded realm, stared at Ye Lan coldly and cheered.


    "You''ll see it today! How did I escape from you xuanyuezong, young master


    Ye Lan sneered.


    Immediately, he reached into his arms and took out the lock demon tower which had been searched from the babaolou.


    "Lock demon tower?"


    As soon as you see the exquisite seven story Pagoda in Ye Lan''s hand, you can feel the monstrous smell of the pagoda. In the void, all the guardians, inner door elders and zhenzhuan disciples of xuanyue sect turn pale one after another.


    Rao Shi, the hundreds of elite disciples of xuanyuezong, also changed his face and felt uneasy.


    "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?"


    The elder of xuanyue sect, who was half a step into the secluded world, once saw Ye Lan sacrifice the lock demon tower, he recited that the lock demon tower was bright. The mysterious and obscure seal runes on the tower began to dissipate little by little. In the pagoda, the monstrous spirit was more and more strong. Faintly, thousands of demons roared.


    The elder of xuanyue sect suddenly changed his face and yelled.


    "Get some help!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    In his hand, the lock demon tower is bright and suddenly soars to the sky. Then, a bunch of lights fall to the ground.


    When the splendor dissipated, a demon figure appeared in the sky of xuanyuezong and the surrounding ground.


    Those figures are thousands of demons who have been sealed in the lock demon tower for a long time!


    "Madman! You can''t escape if you release the demons of the demon lock Tower! "


    That Xuan month Zong protect Zong elder, see Ye Lan really release eat lock demon tower was sealed for many years demon, can''t help scolding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Gaga! How many years, how many years, I finally escaped from that damned broken Tower! "


    "Ha ha! Blood, I want to drink blood. "


    "A lot of people, a lot of pure breath."


    ¡­¡­


    The lock demon tower is unsealed by Ye Lan, and thousands of monsters escape from it.


    As soon as the demons were born, they were so excited that they couldn''t help shouting.


    Sound shock nine days, strong evil spirit, is also straight into the sky, in xuanyuezong over the rapid condensation of a dark and gloomy demon cloud.


    All kinds of negative breath, such as depression, ferocity and irritability, enveloped the whole xuanyuezong in an instant.


    "Blood! I want to drink blood


    At this time, a cat headed demon, with scarlet eyes, stared at a disciple of xuanyuezong who was at the level of birth. With a strange cry and a vertical body shape, he jumped on the disciple, opened his tusks, bit the disciple''s neck and killed him alive.


    Similarly, other demons also attack xuanyue sect''s inner disciples, inner elders and zhenzhuan disciples.


    In an instant, xuanyue zongneimen was in complete chaos.


    Countless powerful demons began to slaughter the disciples of xuanyue sect wantonly.


    Even, many demons directly escaped from the inner gate of xuanyue sect and went straight to the outer gate of xuanyue sect. They began to kill in the outer gate.


    "Ha ha! Kill! Kill


    Tianqiong, a demon with three heads and six arms, attacks an elder of xuanyue sect, who is at the peak of Baotai Bazhong. He wants to kill him, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Similarly, there are several demons who are extremely powerful in cultivation and evil spirit. They also fight the elders of xuanyue sect, making them have no time to deal with Ye Lan and niumo.


    Of course, Ye Lan and niumo are not easy.


    They have been wrapped by several powerful demons.


    "Smelly boy, this demon lock tower is a double-edged sword!"


    The bull devil roared and killed the demon who came from the head, whistling.


    "Aren''t you a demon? Say hello to them and tell them that we are all our own people. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Swung Wansheng stove, toward a tiger demon angry roar away, the tiger demon a stove smashed into meat mud.


    "Fart''s own person, old cow, I''m innocent. My dead mother is a human. I''m half human and half demon. How can I be with these bloodthirsty demons?"


    The devil roared.


    Immediately, he used the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, swung the huge ox hoof and trampled wildly.


    Under his trample, the demons with fierce and fierce smell were like groups of humble and tiny ants, which were turned into meat mud by vegetable stalls.


    "Don''t be conceited there! I know all about you.


    Panyun Grottoes is your home, where you have accepted 200000 monsters and formed an army. Under your command, there are many powerful monsters.


    You''re a real demon leader


    Ye Lan urges Wansheng stove. The white fire is burning wildly, which suddenly kills a large number of demons who are the masters of the birth realm.


    "I''m good, old cow! Cong Liang! Don''t call me the devil head again


    Cried the ogre.


    In the mouth, the blood Yan spurts out, is also burnt to death the large scale toward him crazy encircles kills but comes the demon.


    In this way, Ye Lan and the cow demon, sing a song, cooperate with each other tacit understanding, Leng is from the large group of demons surrounded, killed a way of life.


    As for the disciples of xuanyuezong, they have no time for him at all. How can they come to chase Ye Lan and niumo?


    Now they are worried about their own lives!


    "Smelly boy, you are really cruel enough to let out all the demons in the demon lock tower. Now, xuanyuezong will take off his skin even if he is immortal."


    The ox demon lifted the Dharma phase heaven and earth, and changed back to the original size. Carrying Ye Lan, he stepped all the way out. From time to time, he turned his head and looked back to see the scene of the demon clouds circling over xuanyuezong, the evil spirit was rampant, and the demons were rampant.


    Boom ~


    just as the ox demon was talking, in the distance, a giant hand of xuanyue clan suddenly came out and roared down.


    Under the pressure of the giant hand, pieces of demons exploded in response, forming a mass of blood fog and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    In xuanyuezong, many palaces, pavilions and mountains and rivers collapsed under the cover of the huge palm.


    That palm, the power is infinite, the terror is peerless, that is released by Ye Lan from the lock demon tower, at least most of the demons died under that palm.


    "It''s not good. Run away quickly. The old boy of lou''er is shocked.


    It won''t take long for him to clean up the demons escaping from the demon lock tower.


    When he''s finished cleaning up, he''ll come after you and me. "As soon as the ox demon saw xuanyuezong''s giant palm, he smashed many demons escaping from the self-locking demon tower. His face changed, and his speed became faster and faster. He really walked like wind and electricity.


    Even, the ox demon also exerts the power of space, constantly shuttling and escaping.


    "Think about Laoniu. I was a hero. When Laoniu made trouble with Shenzong, he was just a little disciple of Shenzong and couldn''t get into Laoniu''s eyes."


    Bull Demon carrying Ye Lan, while crazy space shuttle, fast escape, while boasting.


    "Great hero, in this case, why don''t you fight with that child?"


    Ye Lan joked.


    "Don''t laugh at me, smelly boy. In the future, when I recover from my injury, I will step down xuanyuezong and take off the child''s tianlinggai and use it as a urinal."


    The bull devil is not willing to respond.


    "No, that turtle grandson is catching up!"


    All of a sudden, the ox devil''s face changed, he felt loulantong''s breath, and could not help speeding up his running speed.


    His perception is far more than today''s Ye Lan, so ye LAN can''t feel loulantong''s breath, but niumo really feels it.


    "It''s useless for you to escape like this. How can you escape from the palm of loulantong if you haven''t recovered for many years?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "What about that?"


    Cried the ogre.


    "I have stealth Dan here. If I eat it, I can be invisible and cut off the breath. Even if I''m loulantong, I can''t find my existence."


    Ye Lan said, quickly took out two stealth Dan.


    He took one, and the bull devil took one.


    One man and one cow, just ate the stealth Dan, hid his body shape and breath, hid in a mountain forest, and a figure appeared above the mountain forest.


    The figure is loulantong.


    "Niumo, I know you are here. Please show up quickly, or I will have no place for you to die!"


    In the void, loulantong looks gloomy.


    He thought that he had subdued the ox demon and ordered people to seal it together with the Wansheng stove in the babaolou, and everything was safe.


    However, the ox devil escaped from it and robbed the eight treasures building of xuanyue sect. He killed many elders of xuanyue sect and released many demons in the demon tower. It brought a great disaster to xuanyue sect and made xuanyue sect lose heavily. It almost destroyed the sect!


    It can be said that loulantong is very angry now. He would like to swallow the ox devil alive to vent his hatred.


    Therefore, after quickly cleaning up the thousands of demons in the lock demon tower, Lou Lantong was the first time to chase and kill the cattle and demons.


    However, as soon as he reached the mountain forest, he lost the breath of the ox demon and Ye Lan, as if the two people had evaporated out of thin air.


    In the forest, there was nothing but the roar of wild animals, the sound of insects and birds, and the whine of the mountain wind.


    Loulantong did not see the figure of the ox devil, nor heard the voice of the ox devil.


    "Well! Do you think you can''t help hiding here and hiding your shadow?


    Now, I will lift the mountain and destroy the woodland! "


    In the void, Loulan is angry.


    The huge palm fell down, the mountain forest trembled, the vegetation exploded, in the forest, innumerable wild animals, birds and insects, in loulantong this palm, turned into powder.


    It''s just a palm. This huge mountain forest, which stretches for hundreds of miles, is destroyed by loulantong, and becomes a dead and desolate place.


    "Get out of here!"


    Loulan Tong is very angry, and his palms are even out, bombarding constantly.


    A road of terror, from the sky, crazy destruction of this huge forest, wantonly killing all life in the forest.


    "That old man is crazy!"


    Niu Mo and ye LAN are hiding somewhere. They have already fled from the mountain forest far away. Looking back at the mountain which is constantly collapsing and vanishing in the distance, they can''t help shaking their heads and sighing at Lou Lantong, whose eyes are red and whose face is ferocious in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Yuhua City, located in the southern border of Tianfeng Empire, borders on the Golden Rooster Kingdom, separated by a vast desert.


    Yuhua City, in a restaurant.


    Ye Lan and niumo take Yirong pill, change their faces, wear a black robe, and sit in the corner of the hall. While listening to the practitioners of Tianfeng Empire, they talk about the invasion of xuanyuezong by demons. They eat and drink happily and are at ease.


    Two days have passed since xuanyuezong was invaded by demons.


    In just two days, thousands of demons invaded xuanyuezong and nearly destroyed xuanyuezong. It was like a storm that swept across the whole Tianfeng Empire and shocked the Tianfeng kingdom. At the same time, it also shocked many martial arts sects and families of Tianfeng empire.


    Xuanyuezong, the Holy Land in the mind of hundreds of millions of practitioners of Tianfeng Empire, is the first sect in Tianfeng empire with the most long-standing heritage, the most abundant heritage, the strong as clouds, and the genius as crucian carp.


    However, it was such a sect that was almost conquered by thousands of demons, leading to the disaster of exterminating the clan. Once the news came out, how could it not stir the wind up and down?


    It''s not just the hundreds of millions of practitioners of Tianfeng Empire who are shocked to hear that xuanyuezong was almost destroyed.


    Even other countries close to the Empire knew about it.


    "I didn''t expect that the first sect of Tianfeng was almost destroyed by thousands of demons. It''s really unexpected. I can''t believe it."


    In the restaurant, a scholar like monk took a sip of sake and sighed.


    "In fact, I''m curious. With the inside information of xuanyue sect, there must be many levels of protection, many defensive border guards, and many strong people patrolling in the dark.


    How did the thousands of demons enter the xuanyue sect quietly and fight directly from the inside, almost killing the whole family of xuanyue sect? "


    At this time, there was a refined monk with a wonderful face.


    Smell speech, restaurant, all practitioners have fallen into silence, a face of confusion, for a time, no one can answer the refined figure of the practitioner''s words.


    After all, what the monk said is reasonable. Xuanyue sect is the first sect of Tianfeng. It has a long history and a strong foundation.


    But the clan has a lot of defense and border protection, and there are many strong people on guard and patrol secretly. If there are demons invading, they will be able to find out for the first time.


    However, this time xuanyuezong was invaded by thousands of demons, which resulted in heavy casualties. This is really puzzling.


    "Hi! You don''t know! According to my inquiry, those demons did not attack xuanyuezong purposefully, but were caused by human beings! "


    All of a sudden, a dwarf voice.


    Looking around, he looks like a ghost.


    "Know it all, in my city of Yuhua, you have the best information. I don''t know what you mean by people in your mouth? Is it hard to say that thousands of demons or other people put them into xuanyuezong intentionally from outside? "


    The refined monk looked at the dwarf and asked in a voice.


    "Yes, it''s not."


    The dwarf began to sell the pass, which made many practitioners in the restaurant have enough appetite.


    "Say it! What''s the situation? "


    At this time, a young man dressed as a rich man reached into his arms, took out a lot of silver and patted it on the table.


    "This young man is really generous. The younger one will accept it."


    As soon as master saw the rich man, he patted several pieces of silver on the table, but his eyes lit up.


    While quietly received the silver, while flattering smile.


    "Say it."


    See know it all received silver, rich son elder brother sink a way.


    "Young master, you don''t know that the thousands of demons were originally sealed in the lock demon tower, and the lock demon tower has been stored in the eight treasures building of xuanyuezong, no one dares to move


    but as far as I know, the eight treasures building of xuanyuezong was looted, and the lock demon tower was also taken away.


    And that thousands of demons were released by that man, and then, for the sake of harming xuanyuezong, the whole xuanyuezong was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the master of xuanyuezong''s building has a profound cultivation and is able to take part in the creation. He easily exterminates the evil spirits and just keeps part of xuanyuezong''s foundation. "


    Know it all.


    "Who on earth? How dare you rob xuanyuezong''s babaolou and release thousands of demons in the demon lock tower


    At this time, someone looked at know it all and said curiously.


    Smell speech, know it all smile but don''t language, to that person pinch a ask for money gesture.


    "Say it


    The monk reached into his arms and took out some ingots of silver and patted them on the table.


    "Longyuan Empire, burning gentleman Ye Lan!"


    Know it all received a silver, and then, immediately said.


    "The genius from Longyuan empire is not dead yet?"


    Some people heard that the person who made thousands of demons become xuanyuezong was Ye Lan, the burning gentleman of the Longyuan empire. He was shocked.They remember that more than a month ago, the Lord of frost leaf city was killed. Today, the Prince Li Cangfeng was killed, and the Lord of frost Leaf City Yan Shuangye was killed.


    The person who killed the prince of Tianfeng and the Lord of Shuangye City, as well as many powerful members of Tianfeng royal family and envoys, is Ye Lan.


    Not only that, Ye Lan also killed several top assassins, such as Youying, one of the top ten assassins.


    So long Yan was furious that Ye Lan became the most wanted criminal in Tianfeng empire.


    Many people think that Ye Lan, the super genius from Longyuan, can''t live easily in the face of the power of the royal family, and will surely die in the hands of many powerful people sent by the royal family as well as the killer from all over the world.


    But they didn''t expect that the master of Tianfeng kingdom was angry and ordered to hunt down the criminal Ye Lan, who was still alive.


    Not only alive, but also to his first sect xuanyuezong Tianfeng a big fight, almost let xuanyuezong be destroyed!


    "Of course not!"


    Know it all response.


    "Now, the Lord''s reward order has not been revoked! Not only that, xuanyue zonglou also issued a reward order again, asking for Ye Lan''s head


    At the end of the day, know it all.


    "We also heard that the name of the burning gentleman was a top-ranking genius in the Longyuan Empire, but although he was a super genius, his cultivation was not enough to run across our Tianfeng empire.


    It is said that he only broke the fetal state. How can he dare to break into xuanyuezong like that and almost let xuanyuezong destroy his family?


    He can''t do it alone


    At this time, the rich man said so.


    "I admire you for your intelligence.


    Yes, that Ye Lan''s cultivation can''t break the fetal state. There are many experts in xuanyue sect who are more powerful than him.


    Not to mention, there are also top experts like master Lou.


    And the reason why he was able to run wild in xuanyuezong and release the demons of the lock demon tower was that he was with a cow


    Said the know it all.


    "Cow? What kind of cow


    People were puzzled.


    However, know it all no longer words, but a smile, right hand to people pinch fingers, meaning to give money again.


    Not long later, someone gave master several ingots of silver.


    "It''s an ox demon who has been practicing for many years. It''s said that the ox demon was originally sealed in the eight dragon veins, but later was released by Ye Lan.


    Then, the Bull Demon is to help Ye Lan make a big scene in xuanyuezong, ransacking xuanyuezong''s babaolou, and releasing thousands of demons, which almost killed xuanyuezong. "


    "So, the bull devil in your mouth is very powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s powerful. It''s said that it killed many elders of xuanyue sect in xuanyue sect."


    Said the know it all.


    Hissing ~


    all of a sudden, the restaurant was filled with the sound of air-conditioning.


    The guardians of xuanyuezong are basically super strong in breaking the fetal state.


    The Bull Demon can kill many elders of xuanyue sect. Its strength can be seen.


    "Listen, listen, there are legends about brother everywhere in the world.


    It''s a great feeling, not to mention. "


    In the corner of the restaurant, niumo and Ye Lan eat and drink while listening to the master talk about their deeds to the practitioners in many restaurants.


    I can''t hide the pride of that face.


    "But what a pity! No matter how fierce the ox devil is, he is not the opponent of the Lord of the building. Seeing the Lord of the building, he turns around and runs away. Now, with that Ye Lan I do not know where to go?


    I think that if they were caught by the Lord of the building, they would die without a place to be buried. They would be cramped and scratched to the bone, and they would taste all kinds of pain and die! "


    All of a sudden, the master''s words changed, and they belittled Niu Mo and Ye Lan to nothing.


    In the corner of the restaurant, Ye Lan looks calm and dismissive of the master''s words.


    But the ox devil is a gloomy face, full of black lines in the brain, angry in the chest, rubbed up.


    "Dwarf, do you know what a curse comes from the mouth?"


    Teng''s a, cow devil stand up, straight to the know it all near, looking down at each other.


    "Sir, I don''t know what I said wrong?"


    As soon as I saw the Bull Demon, he was full of rage and fierceness. He stared at himself with a cold face. Master''s face changed, and his forehead and back exuded cold sweat unconsciously. Looking at the Bull Demon, he said with a flattering smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "I''m not wrong, but I don''t like you, Lao Niu!"


    The ox devil is extremely arrogant.


    He can''t expose himself and tell this know it all. You old boy speak ill of Lao Niu. I''m going to deal with you today!


    After all, now he and ye LAN are in the Tianfeng Empire, but they are wanted jointly by the Tianfeng royal family and xuanyuezong.


    Today, in the Tianfeng Empire, in addition to many top powers of various sects who are inspired by the huge reward, they are hunting for the whereabouts of him and ye LAN.


    There are also many strong men and top killers from the royal family, as well as the strong men and elite disciples of xuanyuezong.


    If the identity is exposed.


    Niumo doesn''t have to think that he and ye LAN will definitely be surrounded and killed for the first time. At that time, it will be difficult for them to escape from Tianfeng empire.


    Words fall, the ox devil slapped fan out, the big hand like a PU fan, tiger wind, all of a sudden that dwarf like know it all to fly out of the horizontal fan.


    Dong ~


    a bang.


    Know it all was slapped out of the restaurant by the Bull Demon, and a hole in the wall of the restaurant was blown out.


    Many practitioners in the restaurant were surprised and looked up one after another. They found that master was bleeding from seven orifices and died on the spot.


    A slap killed the know it all, the cow devil clapped his hands, just ready to turn back to the seat, continue to drink and eat.


    "Sir, you are too overbearing!"


    For a long time, a voice came. The ox demon looked up and found that the speaker was the young man dressed as the rich man.


    "Old cow, how can I be overbearing?"


    The Bull Demon looked at the young man and responded impolitely.


    "Master of all things has nothing to do with you. If you don''t like him, you''ll kill him. Isn''t that hegemonic?"


    The young man stares at the ox demon coldly, not angry in his heart.


    Similarly, in the restaurant, the other monks are not angry and stare coldly at Niu Mo and ye LAN.


    "The strong live and the weak die. This is the survival law of the world.


    I don''t like him. I''m going to fan him. What''s the matter?


    If you don''t like me, you can fan me to death in public. I just don''t know if you have that ability? "


    The ox devil has a big face.


    He is a demon. He lives in the world of demons all his life. In the world of demons, the definition of survival of the strong is deeply embedded in the soul of every demon.


    In the world of demons, there is no pity, no sympathy.


    In that cruel and cold-blooded world, the weak have no place at all. Only the strong have the right to survive.


    There, as long as you are strong enough and don''t need any reason, you can take the lives of the weak at will!


    It''s also a deep-rooted idea that the ox devil doesn''t know much about human feelings.


    His style of action is very straightforward.


    "Arrogant guy, he''s so eloquent."


    The young man was angry and gloomy.


    With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged monks, who were also dressed in noble clothes, rose up one after another, and their body shape was like a swoop. They wanted to subdue the ox demon.


    "Go away!"


    The bull devil roared.


    The sound is as loud as thunder, and the terrible sound wave shakes the huge restaurant.


    All the practitioners in the restaurant were attacked one after another and vomited blood on the spot.


    Rao Shi, the young man, could not be spared. As for the middle-aged monks who killed the bull devil, they were directly shocked by the roar of the bull devil. They fell down straightly, bleeding from their orifices and died.


    After a long time, the sound wave dissipated, and everything was calm.


    In the restaurant, many practitioners look at the ox demon with shocked face, and their eyes are full of fear.


    The middle-aged guards around the young man were all powerful practitioners in the triple and even the seventh realm of birth.


    At the moment, he was shocked to death by the roar of the ox demon.


    That''s how they''re not surprised.


    One by one, they speculated in their hearts that the strength of the Bull Demon was powerful and profound.


    Similarly, the young man was scared out of his wits and pale.


    He didn''t expect that the ox demon was such a powerful master. With a roar, he directly killed his several powerful masters in the triple and even the seventh realm of birth.


    "You How dare you kill my men


    For a long time, the young man reacted and looked at the ox devil, and he was fierce.


    "It''s you who ask for no fun and take the initiative to trouble me.


    What? Can''t be killed?


    I said, "if you don''t like me, you can kill me!"


    The ox devil looked up and drank a big bowl of liquor, and he looked at the young man.


    Smell speech, that youth facial expression is ugly, don''t know how to respond.


    He wanted to do it, but when he thought that all his high-level followers were roared to death by the ox demon, he had to bear his anger and turn away."Well! The guy who has no strength dares to shout in front of me. He is just looking for death! "


    See that the youth''s leaving, cow devil is disdain of reproach.


    The young man who left heard the taunt from afar, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    However, he did not say a word, but went straight away, ready to go to the Yuhua City Lord''s house, to see his uncle, let his uncle settle for him, to vent his hatred.


    "Don''t make it public. Don''t forget that we are wanted by Tianfeng royal family and xuanyuezong. We are the public enemies of Tianfeng empire."


    Ye Lan drinks all the liquor in the cup and speaks to the heart of the ox demon.


    "Laoniu, I''ve been low-key enough, and I''ve changed my temper a lot. According to my old style, I''ve already lifted the Yuhua city.


    To kill a few salted fish is not to speak of publicity, is it


    The bull devil turned his mouth and was quite impatient.


    "In other words, when are you going to teach me the way to break the seal of subduing the devil?"


    Finally, the Bull Demon looks at Ye Lan with a look of praying.


    During this time, he is willing to accompany Ye Lan all the time, hoping that ye LAN can teach him the thousand handed Buddha, which can break the magic seal.


    Otherwise, he would have escaped long ago, and he didn''t know where he was.


    "The time has not come. I''ll wait until I get out of Tianfeng and return to Longyuan."


    Ye Lan responded.


    For him, the most urgent thing is to leave Tianfeng empire as soon as possible.


    In the Tianfeng Empire, if ye LAN stays for a moment, he will be more dangerous.


    After all, he and niumo are wanted by Tianfeng royal family all over the country. In Tianfeng territory, all the martial arts forces want to exchange his head for a reward.


    At present, Ye Lan is not in the mood to teach the thousand handed Buddha.


    On the way, he also needed the help of the ox demon, but he didn''t teach the thousand handed Buddha early, in order to avoid this guy running away.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! This is Yuhua city. If you get out of here, you will be in baimuda desert. If you enter the Golden Rooster Kingdom, you and I can enter Longyuan smoothly. There''s no need to be so worried as now. "


    The bull devil spoke out.


    Although he had been sealed for many years, he had seen a lot in the past. He was very clear about the neighboring countries around Tianfeng Empire and the route back to Longyuan.


    "Not long after you escaped from the seal, you were dealt with by Lou Lantong and entered xuanyuezong. You were also many elders who fought against xuanyuezong.


    It took a lot of energy to get me out of here. I haven''t recovered from my injury for many years. "


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "It''s OK, old cow. I have rough skin and thick meat. I''m resistant to building!"


    The ox devil claps his chest and rushes to heaven.


    He now wants to take Ye Lan back to Longyuan as soon as possible, and then learn from Ye Lan a trick that can break the seal of subduing demons - thousand handed Buddha.


    "Anti manufacturing? Are you sure? On the way out of xuanyuezong, I took a brief look at the injury in your body.


    Many meridians are torn, so is the soul body.


    In the process of knowing the sea, the divine gate is illusory and in a state of rupture.


    If we don''t treat it as soon as possible, the injury will only become more and more serious. In the future, it will be very difficult to recover. "


    Ye Lan looks at the cow devil and says in a voice.


    The cow devil is silent, can''t help surprised to see Ye Lan one eye, he can''t believe, Ye Lan unexpectedly see his body injury so thoroughly.


    "Did you study medicine?"


    For a long time, the Bull Demon spoke out.


    "Learning medicine is a sideline, alchemy is the profession."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Well behaved, you are a wonderful boy. You have profound cultivation and high talent. You know how to break the battle and alchemy. You are just omnipotent!"


    The bull devil couldn''t help praising.


    "Low key, low key. I''ll be proud of your boasting."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "You boy, do you really think I praise you? Lao Niu, my injury is not so easy to treat.


    After being sealed for many years, he suffered from the pain of ten thousand swords penetrating the heart every day, and his soul, divine sense and meridian bones were severely torn.


    Even if you know a little alchemy when you are young, what can you do?


    Laoniu, my injury is not so easy to treat! "


    Niumo waved his hand and declined Ye Lan''s kindness, but he was very moved in his heart.


    He had little contact with human practitioners in his life, but only Ye Lan did not dislike it. On the contrary, he liked it very much.


    After all, during this period of time, he and Ye Lan have been sharing weal and woe and seeing the truth.


    Although the bull devil is reluctant on the surface, he treats Ye Lan as a friend in his heart.


    "You''re right. It''s not easy to cure the accumulated injuries in your body for many years in my current cultivation state.


    But I can keep your injury stable and avoid getting worse!


    In a word, it''s settled. Stay in Yuhua city for two days. I''ll refine some pills to stabilize the injury in your body!We''ll be on our way then.


    Otherwise, with your current injury, if you are surrounded and killed by the strong of Tianfeng Empire, it will be difficult to escape with them. "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Well, you boy, I''m still a little moved by Lao Niu. I''m afraid that if you want to treat Lao Niu for me, I can''t protect you!


    Treachery, cunning, sure enough, you human beings are not good things


    The ox devil blew his beard and glared, pretending to be angry.


    However, this time, he did not refuse Ye Lan''s kindness.


    Because ye LAN is right.


    The injury in his body is indeed very serious. If it is not treated and stabilized as soon as possible, it will certainly accelerate the deterioration and will never recover in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Yuhua City, a restaurant.


    Ye Lan took out some elixirs and began to refine some elixirs that could stabilize the injury in the body.


    This time, the elixir he was going to refine was called "Di Lian Dan", a kind of miraculous elixir that can help the practitioners of the secluded realm to stabilize the broken soul, meridians and divine consciousness.


    No one knows the prescription of this elixir. It was created by Ye Lan in the last generation. In today''s world, only Ye Lan is proficient in it, and only he knows how to refine it.


    But see, in the room, Ye Lan sacrificed Wansheng stove, take out a plant from xuanyue Zong babaolou to search a lot of elixir.


    It has to be said that xuanyuezong is worthy of being the first sect in the Tianfeng empire. It has a long history and rich foundation. Many miraculous medicines stored in the babaolou are all rare treasures.


    Among these elixirs, just a few are the main medicinal materials needed for refining Dilian pill.


    At the windowsill, the ox demon is enjoying the moonlight of Yuhua City alone, blowing the cold night wind.


    He did not disturb Ye Lan alchemy, but a person sitting there quietly, I do not know what to think.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the Bull Demon felt a few mysterious and powerful breath, quickly gathered here, but without a slight frown, his body flashed and swept directly onto the roof of the restaurant.


    "Sneaky, want to peek at the old cow, I take a bath, right?"


    The cow devil, with his hands on his back, cheered in a deep voice.


    In the dark night, there was silence, only the cold moon, falling on the roof of the restaurant, shrouded in the ox demon.


    With the roar of the ox demon, several figures appeared in the dark.


    They were several burly middle-aged people in black armour, each of them had a heavy momentum, which was not inferior to the strength of the birth seven environment practitioners.


    There are one or two people, but also the strength of a broken tire into a heavy or even double situation.


    "It''s you who killed several guards of master Dugu today?"


    The middle-aged black Jia, who was the leader, had the strongest momentum and the highest cultivation, and was in the dual realm of breaking the fetus.


    His cold eyes, like the eyes of death, stare at the ox demon.


    "What master Dugu? Lao Niu, I don''t know. However, Lao Niu advises you to get out of here. Otherwise, Lao Niu, I''ll make you cry


    The bull devil rushed to the middle-aged black armour and waved his fist fiercely. He was so disobedient that he wanted to kill him with one punch.


    "Well! Arrogant and stupid barbarians, how dare they talk to our black guards like this


    The middle-aged man in black armour was furious and raised his hand. Around him, the black armour monk named Qizhong, who was giving birth to a baby, and even broke through the womb in half a step, released his fighting souls at the first time. Then, he used his best moves to take the Bull Demon.


    Several black armour guards with high accomplishments came from all over the world. Their powerful momentum really made people''s souls tremble, and they could not help crawling and kneeling to the ground.


    But the bull devil was completely unmoved.


    Slapped and swung around.


    Pa -


    pa -


    pa -


    His slap turned into an invisible palm force. He slapped the black guards who had been killed by him one after another on the face of the black guards.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    At last, the black guards fell to the ground one after another, one by one howling. Their cheeks were swollen, their mouth was bleeding, and their teeth were broken.


    "I''m in a good mood. I won''t kill you! If you are wise, you should get rid of me as soon as possible! "


    The bull devil clapped his hands and had a big face.


    When I saw that several practitioners under my command were in the seventh stage of giving birth to a baby or even in the half step of breaking the fetal state, they were directly slapped by the ox demon, and they all flew, vomited blood and fell to the ground, so it was difficult to get up.


    The middle-aged black Jia Wei, whose cultivation is in the double realm of breaking the fetus, is full of startled color on his face.


    Similarly, the other two black armor guards, whose accomplishments were in the first and even the first peak of the world, also looked shocked.


    Heijiawei is the most elite under the leader of Yuhua city. Its members are all first-class experts in Yuhua City, which can be called the elite among the elite.


    And this middle-aged black armor guard and his subordinates and companions are the top level of the black armor guards. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are only inferior to the city leader of Yuhua city.


    Today, they were ordered by the city leader to deal with the ox demon and vent their evil spirit for their young master Dugu. They thought it was very easy.


    After all, there is absolutely no one in Yuhua city who dares to challenge his black armor guards.


    This is not only because they belong to the leader of Yuhua City, but also because they have strong strength and confidence in Yuhua city.


    In Yuhua City, there are few practitioners who dare to compete with his black armor guards.


    But what shocked the middle-aged black guards was that the strength of the bull devil was far beyond their imagination.It''s so easy to be a freehand artist that you can fly with one slap, and you can be a strong person who is in the seventh stage of giving birth to a baby.


    The strength is terrible.


    At the moment, where does the middle-aged black armor guard dare to clamor with the bull devil? In my heart, I''m afraid.


    In the end, he had to take his companions and the wounded subordinates with him and leave all the way.


    "Well! How dare a group of people who are looking for death come to find fault with me? "


    The cow devil snorted coldly, and didn''t deal with the black armor guards any more, and let them go straight away.


    After that, he came back to the room.


    At this moment, in the room, Ye Lan has already refined a Dilian pill.


    This Dilian pill is a medium level elixir. Its refining is very complicated and consumes a lot of energy.


    If ye Lan''s cultivation had not been promoted to the four peaks of breaking the fetus, his mental power would have been much stronger than before. I''m afraid that it would not be easy for him to successfully refine this medium level training pill.


    "How''s it going? Did it work? "


    The cow demon sees Ye Lan wake up, quickly steps forward, a pair of eyes, staring at the earth training Dan suspended above the Wansheng stove.


    Feeling the surging breath of life sent out by Di Lian Dan San, the ox demon couldn''t help but move. Unconsciously, he reached out and grasped the di Lian Dan in his hand.


    "My current cultivation, refining and practicing Dan, requires a lot of star power and soul power.


    At present, only one can be refined. This one is enough to stabilize the injury in your body for half a month.


    In the future, I''ll refine a few for you, and then I''ll try to cure the injury in your body


    Ye Lan adjusted her breath and just eliminated some fatigue. She looked at the fact that she had swallowed the di Lian Dan into her stomach, and then absorbed the refined ox demon, and said in a voice.


    "God! God! Boy, you are really good! I didn''t expect that the pills you refined could really stabilize the injury in my body. "


    After absorbing and refining the Dilian pill, I noticed the tearing feeling in the meridians, soul and divine consciousness. With the help of Dilian pill, I could ease a lot, even feel the tearing pain.


    Bull devil immediately a face excited color, can''t help praising Ye Lan.


    Now, he is more and more convinced that Ye Lan has the ability. This young man is really extraordinary, and can refine the elixir to stabilize his injury. Then, it is not impossible for him to refine the elixir that can completely cure his injury in the future.


    "Don''t say that. I want to have a good rest. Tomorrow, I will leave Yuhua city and go to the Golden Rooster country."


    Ye Lan asked.


    The Bull Demon nodded excitedly. Then, he occupied the big bed in the room alone and began to sleep.


    As for Ye Lan, she was pushed to the corner with a helpless face.


    Yuhua City, Lord''s mansion.


    "You said that the barbarian was very powerful. A slap would be a blow to the black armor guards, who had injured several babies seven times or even half broken the fetal state?"


    In a delicate and elegant study, a middle-aged man with elegant temperament sits behind a desk with his knees crossed. While reading the ancient books in his hand, he asks the middle-aged black guard kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, Lord, that barbarian is very powerful and unfathomable. His subordinates don''t think he is an opponent.


    What''s more, my subordinates also feel that the barbarian''s body exudes an unusual breath when he is doing it. "


    "What''s the unusual smell?"


    "That breath is a bit like evil spirit, a very fierce and violent evil spirit.


    Subordinate, some doubt, that barbarian is not normal human, must be demon class! "


    The middle-aged black armour guards, respond truthfully.


    Although the ox demon deliberately suppressed his breath when he started to deal with his subordinates, the fighting soul of the black armor guard is hyena fighting soul, which has a far superior sense of smell than ordinary practitioners.


    Therefore, when the Bull Demon started to deal with the black guards under his command, he just smelled the evil spirit from the Bull Demon.


    "Demon? "Barbarian?"


    The Lord of Yuhua city was silent and fell into thinking. Vaguely, he seemed to guess the identity of the barbarian in his subordinate''s mouth.


    But he''s not sure.


    "Give me orders. Tomorrow, block the city. The main people in this city will meet the barbarian in person.


    By the way, send orders to the major sects and families in the city, and let them dispatch the elite of the strong to stand by all the time! "


    For a long time, the Lord of Yuhua city gave orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Yuhua City, north gate.


    This is the only way to the golden rooster.


    As for why Ye Lan and niumo set out from Yuhua City, went to Jinji Kingdom, and then returned to Longyuan empire from Jinji Kingdom, it was because Yuhua city was on the border of Tianfeng Empire, which was the weakest city.


    It''s much easier for Ye Lan and niumo to escape from here than in other cities along the Tianfeng border.


    What''s more, the baimukda desert between Tianfeng Empire and Jinji kingdom is a very dangerous place.


    Ye Lan and niumo knew the Bermuda desert very well, so once they were noticed and chased by the strong of Tianfeng Empire, they could evade with the help of various natural geographical situations of Bermuda desert.


    This is why Ye Lan and niumo choose to start from Yuhua city and plan to escape from Tianfeng.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the city suddenly closed today? "


    Ye Lan and Niu Mo arrive at the north gate early. At this moment, the north gate is closed, and many business travelers gather here. They plan to open the gate and leave Yuhua city.


    As a result, many people came here and found that Yuhua city was sealed by the Lord!


    No one in the city can get out of the city easily.


    This makes many businessmen and tourists in Yuhua City panic and confused one by one. They are worried about whether something big is going to happen in Yuhua city?


    After all, the general situation of city closure is basically due to the fact that there are some heinous wanted criminals in the city.


    "City closure? By the way, xiaolanzi, do you think we will be found? "


    The cow devil heard the thing that seals a city, not from eyebrow tiny Cu, to the leaf LAN of the side whispers to say.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see. Don''t guess."


    Ye Lan response, visual City upstairs, the rows of wearing armor, holding spears, the whole body exudes a stream of blood gas soldiers, a calm heart.


    "According to the order of the city master, the city is sealed today, and the criminals who dare to bully in our Yuhua city are arrested."


    On the city tower, a tall, powerful, tiger bearded and leopard eyed soldier cried in a deep voice.


    As soon as he spoke, many city guards quickly pasted two wanted notices on the notice boards on both sides of the gate.


    The wanted criminals in the wanted warrant are the portraits of Ye Lan and the ox demon after the appearance change.


    "Sure enough, we were found!"


    As soon as I saw the picture on the wanted notice, the ox demon stared with his eyes and immediately croaked.


    Niumo''s voice was very loud. This roar suddenly attracted the attention of many businessmen and travelers who were looking for wanted notices and many road practitioners.


    "Wait, the two of them It looks as like as two peas on this picture! "


    Suddenly, someone called.


    found as like as two peas in the two criminal, the cow devil and ye LAN and the wanted warrant.


    "Really! It seems that they are the criminals wanted by the Lord of the city. "


    "Get them! Go to the Lord''s mansion to get a reward! "


    ¡­¡­


    Around, a businessman, a passenger and a group of practitioners found Ye Lan and Niu Mo one after another, and then yelled one after another.


    Many of the practitioners who think they are advanced in cultivation have already released their fighting souls and used their martial arts skills. Qi Qichong, Ye Lan and Niu Mo want to capture them and take them to the city Lord''s residence to get a huge reward.


    "Go away."


    The ox devil raised his hand and slapped it angrily. The big hand, like a palm fan, immediately set off a gust of wind, and threw out the monks who wanted to rush up and kill him.


    Plop ¡«


    plop ¡«


    There was a dull sound, and the practitioners fell to the ground one after another and howled miserably.


    All of a sudden, the movement on this side attracted the attention of many city guards on the upper floor of the city.


    "Commander, I found the two criminals on the wanted list."


    A city guard Sergeant ran up to the city tower and looked at the middle-aged commander with tiger beard and leopard eye. He was in a hurry.


    "Go and send a message to the Lord of the city, so that they can send people to support him."


    Said the middle-aged commander.


    He is clear. The wanted ox demon is very powerful. Last night, he easily hurt the elite black armor guard of the city master''s mansion.


    Therefore, only relying on a part of the city guards at the north gate, there is no role at all. Only the elite of the city master and the city master''s mansion, as well as the powerful martial and Taoist forces and sects in Yuhua City, can they have the ability to subdue the ox devil.


    "Yes, sir."


    The sergeant said respectfully.


    Then, the middle-aged commander, with many city guards guarding the north gate, went to encircle niumo and Ye Lan to prevent them from escaping from Yuhua city.


    "Go


    Ye Lan noticed the situation on the upper floor of the city, and quickly pulled the Bull Demon, ready to break the city and escape.Similarly, the ox devil is also aware of the wrong, no resistance, followed Ye Lan path straight to the north gate.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy. Stop for the commander, otherwise, the commander will let you two pierce the heart! "


    At the tower, the middle-aged commander gave a roar.


    With thousands of soldiers guarding the city, Ye Lan and the cattle and demons are surrounded.


    On the tower, hundreds of soldiers holding bows and crossbows bend their bows one after another, pointing to Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    As long as ye LAN and niumo dare to move, hundreds of archers will immediately shoot their bows and kill Ye Lan and niumo.


    Those bows and arrows are not ordinary bows and arrows, but special bows and arrows carved with various mysterious charms.


    Some bows and arrows have the explosive power of fire.


    Some bows and arrows have the tearing power of wind.


    Some bows and arrows have metallic penetrating power.


    There is also destructive power with the attribute of thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Different bows and arrows have different attributes and powers.


    The destructive power is also very strong, and the general practitioners of the birth environment and even the broken fetus environment will never dare to act rashly once they are targeted by hundreds of special bows and arrows.


    "Let the old ox pierce my heart? How can you have such a big voice? "


    The bull devil gave a roar.


    When he raised his foot, he rushed forward like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he approached the middle-aged commander and stuck his hand out to lock his throat. Then he lifted the middle-aged commander with tiger beard and leopard eye like a chicken.


    But the middle-aged leader, whose cultivation was half broken, could not move at all.


    He couldn''t react to the speed of niumo''s body shape, and he couldn''t dodge at all.


    Niumo''s throat locking power is also extremely great, which makes him unable to bear and break free.


    This made the middle-aged commander look ugly and full of deep fear.


    Although he knew the strength of niumo was very strong, after all, the other side easily injured several Elite Black guards in the main mansion yesterday.


    But listening and speaking is always listening and speaking. Only when we really face it can we deeply experience the shock and horror.


    "Let them lift the border and open the gate at once! Otherwise, old cow, I''ll pinch your throat and let you suffer and die! "


    The cow devil gave a low drink.


    As soon as he caught hold of the middle-aged commander, the city guards at the north gate were afraid to act rashly and had to wait and see from a distance.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged commander was silent, the ox devil roared, and the power of locking his throat increased slightly, which made the middle-aged commander breathe more uncomfortable. His face turned red, and his eyes were full of blood.


    But the middle-aged commander didn''t say a word.


    As long as he didn''t say a word, the city guards didn''t dare to open the border and the gate.


    "You''ve got guts. I''ll give you a ride."


    The cow devil said coldly.


    Click ¡«


    with the palm of his hand, he broke the middle-aged commander''s neck and threw it out like rags.


    "Kill! Kill! Avenge the commander


    On the city tower, the hundreds of archers roared when they saw that the Bull Demon had killed the middle-aged commander. They were all murderous and shot their bows and arrows.


    In an instant, thousands of special bows and arrows were shot at the ox demon and ye LAN.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Boom, boom


    Hundreds of arrows, crazy save fire to Ye Lan and cattle demon, issued bursts of boom Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    A group of flames, competing to disappear, a heat wave, has dissipated.


    That''s the wave of dozens and hundreds of fire bows and arrows exploding.


    Then, dozens of hundreds of ice bows and arrows exploded, and the terrible cold swept over them, freezing the flames of the explosion.


    Then, dozens and hundreds of wind bows and arrows, thunder bows and arrows, and so on, began to explode, releasing a wave of fury, breaking out a wave of destruction.


    For a moment, Ye Lan and Niu Mo are wrapped up by the waves generated by the explosion of those terrible arrows.


    "Well! Now, how can you bear it? "


    A city guard sergeant, with a cold hum, looked at the raging fire, the fierce cold, the fierce wind, the fierce thunder, and kept walking and bombing in the field.


    He concluded that ye LAN and niumo must be hard to bear, even if they are not dead, they will be seriously injured.


    However, the next second, he was full of amazement and disbelief, because in the fluctuation of the terrorist explosion, the two figures slowly emerged, and were not hurt at all.


    "This No way


    The sergeant woke up with a whisper.


    "Let it go, let it go again, be sure to kill him!"


    Finally, the sergeant roared again.


    On the tower, hundreds of archers begin to bend their bows and string again, ready to shoot Ye Lan and the ox demon.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for them to fight, Ye Lan is the last to come, and the soul of the black flame is released. The fierce black flame turns into fierce angry dragons, and goes straight to the hundreds of archers on the city floor to fight.


    Roar ¡«


    the sound of the dragon''s voice is loud in the sky.


    A black dragon, suddenly turbulent burning on the tower, the tower quickly lit.


    The hundreds of soldiers with bows and arrows were burned by the black fire dragon one after another and howled.


    One by one, they were burned to ashes in the terrible high temperature.


    "Son of a bitch, you were the one who cried the most


    The ox devil takes advantage of Ye Lan''s hand to burn and kill the archers on the city floor. With a step and a flash, he approaches the former sergeant who ordered people to shoot arrows in the blink of an eye.


    He pinched his opponent''s throat.


    "Rao Spare my life


    As soon as the sergeant was pinched by the ox demon, his heart was flustered. An inexplicable fear rushed into his heart, and his face was as white as paper.


    He thought of the scene that the bull devil killed his boss with one claw.


    "Give me a break!"


    The bull devil responded aggressively, and with a click, he broke the sergeant''s neck.


    "Kill


    Around, many soldiers guarding the north gate roar and release their fighting spirits one after another. They use their best moves to kill Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    Thousands of elite soldiers attack and kill together, which is extremely frightening.


    But ye LAN and niumo are not afraid.


    Two, one controls the soul of the black flame fighting, burning and killing madly.


    One is like a fortress made of steel. All the way, the soldiers who are hit by him are either killed or seriously injured.


    This is just a one-sided massacre.


    "Xiaolanzi, you go to open the border, open the city gate, this group of tortoise grandson, give me to deal with it!"


    The ox devil knows that things here must be spread.


    Before long, the Yuhua city master will lead the city''s practitioners and the elite of the city master''s house to come here and surround himself and ye LAN.


    Although the ox devil is not afraid of any Yuhua city master, the whole city practitioners in Yuhua city and many elite and strong people in the city master''s mansion.


    But after all, the other side has a large number of people and is hard to fight with four hands. It''s better to escape as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once restrained, who knows, xuanyuezong and Tianfeng Royal strong will arrive at the first time?


    At that time, it''s the real big thing. It''s not good!


    On one side, Ye Lan waves her hand and kills many city guards. She nods and runs straight to the tower, ready to open the border and the gate.


    As for the ox devil, he changed into a huge green ox like a hill. He raised his head to the sky and roared. A fierce evil spirit quickly spread around him and almost enveloped the whole north gate.


    All the monks and many businessmen gathered near the north gate suddenly changed their faces.


    "Demon Demons? It''s the devil


    Someone yelled. He was shocked by the fierce demon breath from the ox demon.


    "Run! Run! That seems to be the terror demon who almost killed xuanyue sect! Run away, everyoneThere are well-informed practitioners who have seen xuanyuezong and Tianfeng royal family release the portraits of the ox demon. At this moment, as soon as they see the real body of the ox demon, they immediately run away in a panic.


    At the same time, many other business travelers and practitioners also changed their faces in a frenzied way. They were shocked and fled quickly for fear of being killed by the ox demon.


    No way, demons in the human heart, has always been vicious and cruel, cold-blooded and merciless generation.


    The Bull Demon shows his real body, and the north gate is in chaos.


    Not only the monks and merchants were in a state of panic, but also the soldiers of the north gate who were going to surround and kill the ox demons were pale, and their eyes were full of fear.


    A lot of people have been scared out of their wits when they look at the huge ox demon, who is as big as a hill and exudes a terrible evil spirit.


    Only some of them came forward and were destroyed by the breath of the ox devil. Some of them were trampled into meat mud by the ox devil.


    "Run! Run! We are not its rivals. "


    A sergeant screamed in horror, then took the lead to escape, and did not dare to fight against the fierce ox demon.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he escaped, the bull devil roared and shocked him to death.


    Then, the ox devil spewed out a stream of burning blood in his mouth, and burned many city guards.


    Hoo ~


    just at the time of the slaughter, a huge God clock came from the far sky.


    Dang ¡«


    there is a bell ringing in the sky, and the huge God bell envelops the ox demon in it.


    "Well! Dare to be a devil, and act recklessly in our city of Yuhua. "


    A cold drink came. A middle-aged man with refined temperament came from the air. He looked down at the cow demon who was enveloped by the God clock, and his tone was extremely cold.


    This middle-aged man is now the Lord of Yuhua city.


    With the appearance of the Lord of Yuhua City, many figures came from the far sky. Qi Qi displayed his fighting spirit and arranged a powerful border layer upon layer to wrap the bell.


    Those figures are all elite masters from the city master''s mansion, and everyone''s accomplishments are generally in the eight levels of birth and even the two levels of birth.


    With the appearance of the elite and strong men in the city Lord''s mansion, a large number of monks gathered around the north gate.


    They are both the top leaders and the mainstays of the major sects in Yuhua city.


    Now, they all come to kill Ye Lan and niumo under the command of the Lord of Yuhua city.


    Countless strong men almost enveloped and surrounded the whole north gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Lord Yuhua, you really look up to me. In order to deal with me, I dispatched all the monks in the city."


    Inside the bell, the ox demon looks at the Yuhua City Lord in the sky and sounds like a bell.


    A pair of eyes, full of blood, fierce and brutal.


    "I wonder who can kill my nephew''s guards so easily and hurt the black armor guards of my Lord''s mansion. It turns out that you are the ox demon, the xuanyue sect leader, who ordered to be wanted in person."


    In the void, the Lord of Yuhua looked down at the ox demon and said calmly.


    All around, many elite and practitioners of the city Lord''s mansion stare at the ox demon with vigilance, for fear that the ox demon will rush out of the prison and slaughter wantonly.


    After all, they have heard about the evil name of the ox demon. Some time ago, they almost killed the powerful demon of xuanyuezong. Their cultivation strength is terrible. Now, the royal family and xuanyuezong are jointly wanted.


    "It seems that you have heard of my deeds of Lao Niu. In that case, do you think you can stop me by yourself?"


    In the God clock, the ox demon stares at the Yuhua City Lord in the sky coldly, with a confident face.


    "Of course, your strength is outstanding. It''s impossible for us to stop you.


    But we just need to hold you back! "


    In the void, the Lord of Yuhua said so.


    Below, the cow demon''s secret way is not good. It is clear that the Lord of Yuhua has secretly sent someone to send the news to xuanyuezong or the royal family and several other nearby cities to seek the support of the strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to lead the whole city practitioners to surround and kill themselves even though they know that they can''t do it.


    "Do you have the ability to hold me back?"


    In the bell, the bull devil roars.


    The body shape soared, exerting the Dharma phase of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, his body became as big as a mountain. He was furious. In his body, the evil spirit of rushing to the sky was still there. It was terrible.


    As soon as the heaven and earth of Dharma phase came out, the God clock and many enchantments that trapped the ox demon just took a breath, and then they were suddenly burst into stars and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After the explosion of the sacred bell and the border, the terrorist forces and waves from the explosion also spread like a raging tide, sweeping and roaring, throwing out many monks who came to kill the ox demon.


    Some of them were seriously injured, and some of them were directly blasted into meat mud by the wave of explosion.


    It''s a lot of dead and wounded.


    "Back up, set up the formation!"


    In the sky, the Lord of Yuhua looks dignified. He has heard a little about the power of the ox demon. But when he saw it today, he found that the other side is really extraordinary. His strength is so strong that he is abnormal.


    However, he did not panic, but decisively ordered that many of the strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion set up a battle line to prepare to besiege the ox demon and delay as much as possible.


    As a result, hundreds of elite and powerful people in the city master''s mansion released their fighting spirits one after another, and used their own powerful tricks to constantly kill the ox demons in order to contain each other''s actions.


    Other strong men of various sects in Yuhua city also attack the ox demons one after another.


    With the joint attack of thousands or even tens of thousands of practitioners, even if the ox demon had used the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, his skin was rough and flesh was thick, and his cultivation was profound, it was hard to resist, and he couldn''t help looking up to heaven and uttering a cry of pain.


    In his anger, he opened his mouth and burst out in a torrent of blood. Many of the practitioners who attacked and killed him, as well as the elite of the city master''s mansion who were singing the Dharma formula and holding the seal in the distance, were ready to use many seal methods.


    For a moment, near the north gate, the flames were burning and the screams were not stopped.


    Hundreds of practitioners at the level of birth environment were burned to ashes by the terrible blood fire one after another, resulting in the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Many houses and pavilions also collapsed under the burning of the bloody flames, and turned into ashes in the flames.


    The north gate is reduced to a purgatory.


    "Lord, the ox demon is too strong! If we go on like this, we will be wiped out! "


    An old man in a cloth robe flashed to the Lord of Yuhua and looked at the tragic scene in the distance, with a heavy look.


    "No matter what, try to hold him back and delay as long as possible!"


    The Lord of Yuhua ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    At the moment, the old man had to dodge again to help kill the Bull Demon.


    And the Lord of Yuhua has ordered people to use all the weapons that can be used in the Lord''s mansion.


    For example, it can easily break through the sharp weapon of siege - armor piercing arrow.


    If it can trigger the thunder wantonly, it is a bomb.


    There are also special air warships and special siege vehicles.


    And as soon as you join these weapons with the most destructive power, the pressure of the ox demon increases a lot.


    Fortunately, he also got a lot of good treasures in xuanyuezong''s babaolou, and his own strength and accomplishments were strong enough.


    Therefore, even in the face of Yuhua City, almost all the forces of the city are surrounded and killed, the ox devil is still in the upper hand.As soon as the blood burst out, hundreds of practitioners died miserably and turned into ashes.


    As soon as the hoof of the ox was trampled, one solid warship after another was crushed.


    As soon as the ox''s tail was thrown, the huge warships in the air were also smashed into pieces. Countless pieces of sawdust were scattered down, crashing into the north gate below.


    "Xiaolanzi, isn''t it good yet?"


    The bull devil roared.


    He didn''t recover from his injury. He was surrounded and killed by all the city practitioners led by Yuhua city leader. Even though he won''t be killed easily, some of them can''t bear the crazy attack of thousands of powerful practitioners.


    At the moment, the ox demon''s body surface is scarred.


    And the injuries that fall are all created by those practitioners with the most powerful secret methods and means.


    Now, he is in a bit of a hurry. He is afraid that he will not be able to carry it for a long time.


    At that time, the strong of xuanyuezong or Tianfeng royal family will come here again. The ox devil is really afraid that he will hate here.


    Hoo ¡«


    black inflammation is raging.


    On the upper floor of the North City, Ye Lan controls the fighting soul of the black flame, conjures up thousands of black flame fire dragons, and burns them to the Yuhua City practitioners who constantly surround and kill the ox demons.


    Ah ~


    screams.


    Hundreds of Yuhua City practitioners were burned by the black fire dragon and turned into ashes.


    "Go


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed. From the encirclement of the thousands of Yuhua City practitioners, she killed directly and landed on the head of the ox demon.


    On hearing this, the Bull Demon raised his head to the sky and roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He defeated the surrounding Yuhua City practitioners in one breath.


    Then he turned around and ran away.


    All the way to the gate of Yuhua city.


    Roaring ~


    without the border protection, the Bull Demon directly rushed to smash the huge city building, causing debris and smoke everywhere.


    "Chase


    In the distant sky, the Lord of Yuhua yelled, and hurriedly took the elite of other city masters'' mansion and many Yuhua City practitioners to chase them all the way.


    The ox demon casts a space blink and quickly breaks into the baimukda desert.


    In the rear, the Yuhua city leader also ordered people to start the space warship and chased it all the way.


    That is, after the Bull Demon and Ye Lan escape from Yuhua City, they enter the baimukda desert for a moment, and there are many figures over the north gate.


    The breath of those figures is very strong, and they are generally in the cultivation of breaking the fetus, the strongest in the half step of Tongyou, and some in Tongyou.


    There are hundreds of these people.


    Some come from xuanyuezong, some from Tianfeng royal family, and some powerful killers in black clothes are top killers from all over the world.


    There are also some people who are the top leaders of other Tianfeng cities.


    "We''re late!"


    Looking at the scene that the north gate of Yuhua city is broken like purgatory, an elder who protects the sect from xuanyue sect says in a deep voice.


    Then he looked up at the baimukda desert and quickly caught up with it.


    In the rear, those strong men from Tianfeng royal family and xuanyuezong, as well as the killers from all over the world, are also rushing to the direction of baimukda desert, preparing to kill Ye Lan and niumo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The baimukda desert.


    The sky, black clouds rolling, endless.


    On the ground, the sand is endless.


    This is a land full of death and desolation, desolate and dilapidated, a Jedi of life.


    Here, there are few traces of life, only the corpses everywhere, countless fierce places.


    "Those bastards are so fast that they can catch up so quickly!"


    In the desert, the ox demon carrying Ye Lan appears from the door of a space.


    As soon as they appeared, a space channel opened everywhere in the rear, and dozens of huge space warships flashed.


    Not long after, the distant horizon, smoke rolling, a solid chariot, is also rapidly coming.


    On the warship, the master of Yuhua city and the elite of many master''s mansion, as well as many practitioners of various factions of Yuhua City, glared at the escapeed ox demon and ye LAN.


    "Today, you can''t escape."


    On the warship, the Lord of Yuhua roared.


    Immediately, the dozens of warships opened the front cabin one after another, revealing a huge gun barrel.


    The whole body of the gun barrel is made of unknown materials. The whole body is dark and glittering with cold luster. The surface of the gun barrel is carved with countless complicated incantations, crisscrossing and full of mysterious and obscure power.


    That force is the force of space. These cannons are forged by the strong of Tongyou, and the runes on them are carved by the strong of Tongyou. Once its power breaks out, it will be extremely terrifying.


    "Let it go


    On the deck of the warship, the Lord of Yuhua yelled and raised his hand. The Gunners of dozens of warships took orders one after another and released the seal of the barrel.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    dozens of warships launched dozens of destructive beams.


    The light beam is like a sword. It is very fast. It seems that it penetrates the void and makes the void fragmented. With a speed almost beyond the light, it goes to kill the Bull Demon and ye LAN.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in carving insects?"


    The devil roared.


    The whole body is blue and bright, and a terrible evil breath suddenly erupts from his body.


    He raised his hand, and the void rolled. Suddenly, a huge circular vacuum appeared, which was the void channel, full of a fierce and violent phagocytic force.


    The beams of the dozens of warships were directly engulfed by the virtual circle drawn by the ox demon.


    However, the beam disappeared one wave and another.


    Even if the Bull Demon can control the power of space and swallow all the dozens of beams, it is impossible to resist the continuous killing of dozens of warships.


    Finally, the bull devil was accidentally hit by one of the destructive beams. His body trembled and fell directly from the air into the yellow sand below.


    "Bah, bah, bah How dare those sons of turtles let me eat sand


    The ox devil rose from the sand pit and kept spitting the sand in his mouth. He said angrily.


    Immediately, he stamped the ground with one foot and went straight into the sky like an arrow.


    One hand came out and quickly turned into a huge hoof.


    The hoof of the ox lingered with the smell of monsters and roared towards one of the warships.


    Kazam ~


    How can the huge warship bear the hoof of the ox demon?


    On the spot, it disintegrates in the void and becomes fragmented.


    On the warship, many of the elite of the city leader''s mansion were all killed, and their bodies were falling from the sky like rain.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan''s body is burning with black fire. He controls the black fire and turns hundreds of black fire dragons to surround one of the warships.


    On the other hand, it takes out one by one space charm with powerful destructive power to launch an attack. The star power pours into the space charm, and a powerful force surges out.


    The space Charms quickly flew to the warship. As soon as the space Charms landed on the warship, a strong space force immediately twisted the strong and extraordinary warship into pieces.


    With the destruction of the powerful space force, many of the elite of the city master''s mansion on board and many of the practitioners in Yuhua city turned into vermicelli.


    "Smelly boy, killing the prince of Tianfeng and slaughtering the Lord of Tianfeng is more harmful to xuanyuezong, the first sect of Tianfeng. Today, we will behead you and go to the Lord to receive a reward."


    A roar came.


    An old man in a black boa robe came to kill Ye Lan.


    His hand, a huge black jade knife, suddenly toward Ye Lan head chop down.


    The black jade sword is very fierce, and it has the power to kill everything.


    With the old man''s unique Sabre attack, the sabre power of the black jade Sabre is more fierce and violent.


    "Do you have the ability to kill me?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    When you raise your hand, the fish scale sword flies out, and the star power pours into the fish scale sword. The time of the fish scale sword is bright, and the sword power bursts into the sky.The power of the sword was not weaker than that of the black robed old man''s black jade sword.


    There was a bang.


    The sword awn of the fish scale sword is cut heavily on the power of the black jade sword.


    The fish scale sword is one of the seven famous swords of the Longyuan empire. It is extremely sharp and is a rare weapon in the whole Shenwu.


    Although the black jade sword in the old man''s hand was extraordinary, it was more than one or two times worse than the fish scale sword.


    However, the awn of the fish scale sword cut off the power of the black jade sword in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword''s aftereffect is to cut the old man who is in the triple realm of breaking the fetus into two sections.


    Many other Yuhua City practitioners who came to help were also killed by Chi Yu. They were all killed by Ye Lan''s sword.


    Blood whirlwind, in the air, just like a blood rain.


    Countless broken limbs and bodies are constantly splashed from the air.


    "Line up and trap them!"


    In the distance, the Lord of Yuhua gives orders.


    Immediately, hundreds of elite City masters broke through the air and surrounded Niu Mo and ye LAN. Then, they quickly pinched the formula and set up the Daodao jiejie array to trap Niu Mo and ye LAN.


    However, how could Ye Lan give them the chance to trap themselves and the ox demon? Almost at the moment when thousands of city masters put forward the border formation, he quickly took out the array breaking Rune plundered from the eight treasures building of xuanyue sect.


    Shaking one''s hand, dozens of breaking runes flew to the border array, and then, there was a roaring explosion.


    Defeat the jiejie array which was jointly laid by many masters of the city master''s mansion.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re the only one who screams the most


    As soon as Ye Lan broke the dozens of border formation, the ox demon rushed forward and took the Yuhua city leader.


    He roared, while a hoof to kill the Yuhua city master.


    Yuhua city master''s reaction is very quick, he raises his hand and throws out a jade amulet.


    The jade talisman was bright and thousands of beams of light quickly interweaved in the void, forming a huge portal. When the portal opened, a powerful man who was as big as a demon came out.


    These powerful men all exude extremely terrible and powerful fierce atmosphere, which makes people feel depressed and depressed, and their souls can''t help a throb.


    As soon as they appear, they are manipulated by the mind of the Yuhua city master, and they kill the ox demon angrily.


    "When the old cow, my way, all die!"


    The bull devil roars and changes to its original shape in a moment. Then, when he uses the Dharma to show the heaven and the earth, the huge bull body suddenly becomes like a leader. Compared with the many powerful men like demons summoned by the Yuhua city master, it is huge and towering.


    In front of the ox demons who have used the Dharma, those powerful men are just like a humble mole ant.


    Moo!


    The bull devil roared, stepped down, and rolled the mighty wind.


    The power of that hoof is extremely violent. It feels like breaking the void.


    In the face of the fierce hoof of the ox demon, where can those powerful men who are as powerful as the demon bear it?


    He was immediately trampled into a ball of mashed meat.


    Similarly, the huge warship where the Yuhua City Lord was located was also trampled by the ox devil''s other hoof, which exploded into countless pieces in the void, and many of the elite of the city Lord''s mansion on the ship died miserably.


    Only the Lord of Yuhua, with his many treasures and his own means of protecting his life, managed to save his life.


    But he just saved his life. The power of the ox devil''s hoof hurt him badly. His ribs were broken and his seven meridians and eight veins were broken.


    The injury is so serious that it is impossible to recover without a few months and a half.


    "I didn''t step on you with one hoof, which surprised me a little. Now, let me stomp on you son again!"


    Seeing that the Yuhua city leader was not dead, the ox demon was only shocked by the heavy damage.


    With that, another hoof trampled down to take the master of Yuhua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Hoo ~


    the huge hooves of cattle trample down from the sky with the momentum of destroying everything.


    The power of this hoof makes many elites of the city master''s mansion panic and turn pale. How dare they rush forward.


    Many elite masters in Yuhua city were thrown out by the power of the huge ox hoof. They tumbled to the ground one by one. Many people quickly sacrificed their powerful soul soldiers or used various powerful means to protect their lives. Only then could they resist the terrible power of the huge ox hoof.


    At the moment, Yuhua city leader''s face is very ugly, and his pupils are full of unprecedented fear, which is the fear of death.


    At the critical moment, a streamer came from the far sky, which contained a powerful and majestic force of space and cut heavily on the huge hoof of the ox demon.


    Poof ~


    the streamer was as sharp as a sword. It suddenly cut the rough and thick skin of the ox demon, and the blood spattered. In an instant, a wound with a length of tens of meters appeared.


    Bull devil eat pain, can''t help but look up to the sky pain roar.


    The body quickly becomes smaller, and becomes the size of human beings. As they fly back, they take out all kinds of healing elixirs to heal the injuries on their hands.


    "Which son of a tortoise, stealthily attacking?"


    The bull devil roared.


    In the far sky, there are many figures, all of them have strong breath and profound cultivation.


    The general strength is breaking through.


    The strongest is in the realm of Tongyou.


    The one whose cultivation is in the realm of Tongyou is an elder from xuanyuezong. At the moment, he is holding a mirror in his hand. The Rune of the mirror is flowing, releasing a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. It is xuanguangjing, the treasure of xuanyuezong.


    It is said that it was a soul soldier left by the founder of xuanyuezong after his death.


    The founder of xuanyuezong, thousands of years ago, was a great man who was full of martial arts. He was the existence of yin and Yang mirror.


    The power of the soul soldiers left by such a great man is naturally very important.


    Previously, the streamer that suddenly cut the ox demon was caused by the elder of xuanyue sect who urged Xuanguang mirror.


    Otherwise, with the help of the elder of xuanyue sect, he could not easily cut the ox demon.


    "Niumo, Ye Lan, you two are not ready to catch?"


    In the void, the elder of xuanyue sect, holding a mirror in his hand and wearing a white robe, flutters in the wind and makes a sound of hunting. He is a kind of immortal and noble, and can''t help but worship.


    "Not to be caught? Old man, who do you think you are? If you want me to surrender, I will dream of your spring and autumn


    Bull devil roars, where is willing to be captured?


    "I don''t know what''s good! You two have been surrounded by us. Do you want to resist? Do you really think that there is no one in Tianfeng and I can''t help you? "


    In the distance, another cold voice came. A middle-aged man in a general''s robe came from the air.


    Behind him, there are many strong men and generals from Tianfeng royal family, as well as many leaders.


    None of them are weak, and their accomplishments are all in the state of breaking the fetus. There are no less than a hundred of them.


    At the moment, these strong men from Tianfeng royal family have besieged Ye Lan and the ox demon. At the same time, they have also set up a Taoist array to bind Ye Lan and the ox demon. They can''t let them escape easily.


    The power of the seal can seal all the power of the void space. Therefore, even if the ox demon has the ability to break through the void space, he can''t use the power of space to escape from the layers of seal.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Lan didn''t talk much, but for the first time released the bloody eye fighting soul, operated the gathering spirit skill, and promoted her divine power to a peak state.


    Under the powerful perception, he found that there were many extremely obscure fierce murderous spirit quietly approaching.


    "The killer cultivated by the old master of Tianfeng kingdom."


    The bull devil responded.


    He also felt that those obscure and fierce strong murderous spirit were approaching here.


    "Xiaolanzi, there''s no way out now. There are too many strong people in Tianfeng this time. You and I want to escape. I''m afraid it''s really not easy!"


    For a long time, the ox devil sighed bitterly again.


    The xuanyuezong protects the elder, cultivates himself in the secluded realm, and holds the Xuanguang mirror, the treasure of xuanyuezong''s Town, which is easy enough to fight against him.


    Not to mention, the elder of xuanyuezong was not only the old man, but also more than a dozen other elders. Their accomplishments were generally in Qizhong or even half step into the secluded realm.


    If those people join hands, the ox devil will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. He can''t stop it at all.


    As for Ye Lan, the ox devil doesn''t care about him at all.


    Once the Bull Demon doesn''t care about Ye Lan, Ye Lan will not be able to escape their encirclement and killing in the face of Tianfeng royal family''s many strong men and top killers from all over the world, as well as Yuhua city''s main mansion and various sects of Yuhua city''s top strong men.


    Whatever you think, whatever you say.


    Niumo felt that it was very difficult for them and Ye Lan to escape from these people."It''s too early to say that. If we were still in Yuhua City, it might be difficult for us to escape.


    But don''t forget, this is the baimukda desert! "


    Ye Lan''s eyes, look and smile are full of unprecedented self-confidence. He is not discouraged and desperate because he was suddenly surrounded and killed by many powers of Tianfeng empire.


    On the contrary, he firmly believes that in the baimuda desert, even if there are so many strong people in the Tianfeng Empire, even many strong people who are half-way through the secluded realm and the secluded realm, the other side will absolutely have nothing to do with him.


    "This Is there a difference? "


    The cow devil gives Ye Lan a white look.


    As soon as his voice fell, the yellow sand rolled at his feet. Suddenly, there was a big whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a dwarf in black robe darted out. The black robe dwarf, holding a sharp dagger, screamed, and rushed to kill the bull devil.


    The Bull Demon was not surprised. He had already noticed the killer''s approach.


    At that moment, before the black robed dwarf came near him, he trampled it into a pool of flesh mud. Blood splashed in the air, forming a blood fog!


    "Of course there is a difference!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    The fish scale sword turns over and sweeps back. In the void space, a blood sword comes out. A killer who relies on a special fighting soul to hide is directly blocked by Ye Lan and falls into the yellow sand.


    "The baimukda desert is a fierce place! This place is called "fierce place" for a reason


    After killing the invisible killer, Ye Lan is calm again.


    His voice dropped.


    Roar ¡«


    Gul ¡«


    know ¡«


    the boundless yellow sand desert, all around, suddenly came bursts of numbing sound.


    In the far horizon, hundreds of lizard like monsters came flying fast.


    At the bottom of the earth, branches as thick as Qiu long suddenly burst out. The branches were black, and there was a white corpse hanging on them, which was full of evil spirit.


    The sky, a head of ferocious demon birds, is also constantly flying towards here, fierce, evil spirit boundless.


    Monster!


    Demon!


    The baimukda desert is called fierce place because it is extremely dangerous and difficult for strangers to cross.


    In the desert, in addition to many Jedi and dead places, there are also countless bloodthirsty monsters and demons.


    Those monsters and demons are all fierce and cruel.


    Whenever a stranger steps in, or there is a bloody smell, they will rush in.


    Now, because ye LAN and niumo have killed many elites of Yuhua City, this area is already full of corpses.


    This strong bloody gas naturally attracted many monsters and demons that were dormant in the baimukda desert!


    Looking at the sudden changes around, the elders who protect the clan from xuanyuezong, the powerful generals from Tianfeng royal family, and many elites from Yuhua City, as well as the strong men of various sects, all turned pale one after another.


    In the field, Ye Lan was the only one, looking cold and quiet.


    And the cow devil is a face of ecstasy!


    "Ha ha! Good, good, wonderful, old cow. I almost forgot that there are many bloodthirsty monsters and demons in the baimuda desert.


    You sons of Tianfeng, you are suffering now!


    Laoniu, I''d like to see how you deal with these monsters who have been living in the baimukda desert all the year round and have developed a bloodthirsty and brutal spirit? "


    "Bull Demon, don''t be happy too soon! Don''t think you can escape from these monsters and demons?


    If we can''t live, you and Ye Lan don''t want to leave easily! "


    In the void, a strong man of Tianfeng royal family yelled angrily.


    Shua ~


    under the desert, a black tree trunk immediately rose up and entangled the strong man of the royal family. Many tiny tentacles on the tree trunk, such as blood sucking locusts, quickly sucked all the blood essence of the strong man of the royal family into a skeleton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Keep the border, don''t let those monsters rush in.


    The rest of the people, along with me, surround and kill the ox demon, and capture Ye Lan


    Suddenly, the elder of xuanyue sect, who was cultivated in the realm of Tongyou, was also stunned. Suddenly, he reacted and ordered decisively.


    At that moment, many strong members of the Tianfeng royal family led the crowd to support the border defense, to avoid the destruction of the border by many fierce birds and beasts from the baimukda desert, causing a lot of casualties.


    Boom, boom


    One after another.


    Those fierce birds of prey, or spit flames, or spray ice, or spit thunder and lightning, the power of the outbreak is extremely terrifying and powerful, hit on the border jointly laid by a lot of strong Royal wind, issued bursts of crackling explosion.


    Under the bombardment of flames, dark ice, thunder, golden light and so on, the huge defensive border could not help shaking. The surface of the border was rippling and was about to break.


    However, those strong members of Tianfeng royal family, however, gave their lives to support them. They released their fighting spirits one after another and continuously injected star power into the border. As a result, the defense border which was attacked by countless ferocious birds of prey could be quickly repaired.


    Wordy ¡«


    wordy ¡«


    wordy ¡«


    All of a sudden, bursts of wordy, such as the sound of shaking the iron rope issued.


    In the yellow sand desert, thousands of black roots, such as the angry dragon in the deep sea, soared into the sky and went to kill many Yuhua City practitioners, the elite of Yuhua city leader''s mansion, the strong of Tianfeng royal family and the strong of xuanyuezong.


    They are as thick as dragons, with a cold metallic luster. They are as tough as black gold.


    Even if they use the most powerful tactics to attack and kill it, it is difficult for them to cut off their roots. They are directly strangled by those roots, draining their blood and essence and turning them into pale bones.


    The roots that sprang out of the ground are a vicious root demon.


    It lives in the bottom of the baimukda desert all the year round. It lives by sucking the endless bones buried in the bottom of the baimukda desert. It gradually grows fierce and becomes a very fierce and cruel demon.


    Every year, many business travelers who travel to and from Tianfeng and the Golden Rooster country and pass through the baimukda desert die in the hands of this demon and become the skeleton in the vast desert.


    "The devil is so powerful!"


    An elder of xuanyue sect, seeing that the root demon had a big root like a dragon flying out, caught a strong Tianfeng who was in the triple realm of breaking the fetus and sucked up one of his body''s essence and blood. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and taking a cold breath.


    "Elder Qiu, be careful!"


    Just when the elder of xuanyue sect was shocked by the powerful power of the root demon, another elder of xuanyue sect yelled in the distance.


    The old man woke up with a start and felt something bad. He was enveloped by an evil spirit.


    A huge centipede demon suddenly sprang out from the bottom of the yellow sand. The centipede demon opened its two huge teeth and bit the old man to death. The toxin invaded the old man''s body and instantly turned it into a pool of black and smelly pus blood.


    Gradually, more and more monsters and Demons gathered around because of the bloody atmosphere.


    The strength of many demons has reached the level of a cultivator in the realm of communication and seclusion.


    As soon as they were killed, the formation, which was laid by the powerful imperial family, was hard to resist and broke up.


    As soon as the defense barrier was broken, thousands of monsters and demons were killed, and the scene was in chaos.


    There was a scream, a fight, a roar, a cry, an explosion, a clash of weapons.


    There was the sound of the wind, the sound of the thunder, the sound of the ice condensation, and the sound of the flame burning.


    Many of Tianfeng''s strong men began to fight fiercely with these monsters and demons who were dormant in the baimukda desert all the year round, and showed their most powerful means of killing.


    The whole battlefield was extremely tragic.


    Just a few breaths, the ground is a river of blood, bones into a mountain.


    In the air, there is a strong smell of blood, lingering and disgusting.


    Those who have Tianfeng practitioners in their blood also have many monsters and demons.


    "Xiaolanzi, it''s very good. Now they let Tianfeng eat a pot."


    The ox demon looked at the countless monsters and Demons coming here because of the bloody gas. They killed many masters of xuanyuezong, many strong and general of Tianfeng royal family, and many strong masters of various sects in Yuhua city. It was a happy, excited hand.


    "Don''t be happy too soon! Although those monsters and Demons helped us to relieve some of the pressure, it''s hard to guarantee that there will not be other powerful monsters and Demons staring at you and me and fighting against us.


    What''s more, the old man of xuanyuezong holding Xuanguang mirror, we have to be careful! "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    While saying that, the soul of the black fire was released and transformed into hundreds of black fire dragons. They rushed to the monsters from all directions.And some monsters and demons are controlled by Ye Lan with bloody eyes, and become part of Ye Lan''s combat power.


    "Xiaolanzi, you can! I didn''t expect that with so many means, I could control monsters! "


    See Ye Lan don''t know what method, a breath is to control hundreds of terror monster monster, can''t help praise repeatedly.


    "Don''t have nothing to do, patronize flattery, you show me that xuanyuezong holding Xuanguang mirror.


    There are also those powerful demons who smell the blood. Those beings are the ones that can really pose a threat to us. "


    Ye Lan warned.


    Now, he is mainly responsible for controlling monsters. In this chaotic war, he has a way of life.


    And the ox demon must be responsible for dealing with the xuanyue patriarch who holds the Xuanguang mirror, and those monsters who are comparable to the Meitong secluded realm practitioners.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    The Bull Demon patted his chest and assured.


    Hoo ¡«


    the flames are raging, turning into a sea of fire, and burning Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    The bull devil''s eyes were staring, his mouth opened, and he swallowed all the flames.


    Then, with a glance, he saw a strong man of Tianfeng royal family holding a fire gourd. He opened his mouth and spat out the flame that he inhaled into his stomach. He burned the strong man of Tianfeng royal family holding a fire gourd.


    Ah ~


    that day, the wind royal family, who was strong, couldn''t react at all. All of a sudden, he was burned to ashes by the terrible flame.


    "Bull devil, take your life! Today, you two can''t escape! "


    Sky, roar.


    The old man with the dark light mirror killed hundreds of powerful demons in one breath, and then he suddenly killed the ox demon.


    In his body, the star power surged wildly and poured into the dark light mirror in his hand.


    The dark light mirror is bright and full of charms on it, which is also the first to shine.


    Then, the mirror suddenly shot out a terrible beam, as sharp as a sword.


    "Old man, it''s a waste if you leave this dark mirror in your hands!


    It''s impossible for you to completely activate the Xuanguang mirror!


    Look at old cow, I''ll break your dark mirror


    The bull devil roared.


    The whole body muscles soared, and a powerful evil spirit erupted from his body.


    In an instant, his figure soared several times, like a hill.


    At the same time, the lingering evil spirit quickly gathered around him into a huge black ox shadow.


    Moo ¡«


    the huge black bull''s shadow, roaring up to the sky, shaking the sky.


    Its two single angle, a ball of light quickly condensed, full of a strong atmosphere of destruction.


    When the ball of light quickly condensed and formed, it suddenly shot out a terrible beam of destruction!


    Cow devil body!


    This is one of the powerful tricks of the ox demon.


    The ox demon body he casts is far more powerful than the ox demon body Ye Lan uses now.


    The destructive beam, full of the ability to penetrate the void space, collided with the dark light mirror beam.


    Roar ¡«


    the two beams collided with each other, causing a wave of terror and destruction. The wind was howling and the waves were rolling.


    For a long time, two beams of light just slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha! Old man, you are not my opponent!


    If you didn''t hold the dark light mirror, I would have twisted your head off and kicked you as a ball


    The bull devil laughed and was full of pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Evil, don''t be rampant!"


    Tianqiong, the old man holding the dark light mirror, was surprised to see that the ox demon could easily block and break the light beam of the dark light mirror.


    Then, as soon as he heard the sarcastic words of the ox demon, he was furious again.


    His star power surged wildly, and his fighting soul was released behind him. A terrible breath of terror broke out and rolled into the dark light mirror in his hands.


    Zheng ~


    under the crazy surging of the old man''s star power and soul fighting power, the dark light mirror is bright, and the outbreak of prestige is many times stronger than one of them.


    The complicated runes depicted on the mirror are also constantly circulating, emitting a special mysterious force. It seems that it has come to life when it swims through the mirror.


    Below, as soon as the Bull Demon felt the stronger power of the dark mirror, he could not help but look dignified. Deep in his eyes, he was full of vigilance.


    "Xiaolanzi, run fast, the old man is going to make a big move!


    I''m afraid I can''t stand it, old cow


    Looking back, looking at Ye Lan, who is controlling a large number of monsters and Demons and constantly fighting against them, he can''t help but hurry.


    "Aren''t you the demon chief? So you can''t deal with an old man? "


    Ye Lan has no good airway.


    "Don''t laugh at me. If you can''t kill me quickly, I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him. You''re going to stop the old boy!"


    Cried the ogre.


    I want to change my mission with Ye Lan.


    In his mind, it''s easier for him to fight against the elder of xuanyue sect who holds the dark light mirror, to fight a way out of the thousands of practitioners and monsters and escape from the heaven.


    "That old guy''s cultivation is in the secluded realm. I''m a little boy in the broken embryo realm. You demon leader, do you mean to ask me to stop him?"


    Ye Lan response, can''t help but white cow demon one eye.


    "You and I are friends. Now, we are brothers who have been friends for a long time.


    Lao Niu, what''s wrong with me?


    Go and block the old boy. I''ll kill him. "


    Cried the ogre.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but say that I was in a vertical position. I went straight to the thousands of monsters and demons. I played tricks and killed them.


    "The old bull spirit is really thick skinned and thick skinned


    Seeing that the ox devil could not help but talk, he changed the task.


    Let yourself to block the holding Xuanguang mirror xuanyuezong huzong elder, Ye Lan can''t help cursing in a low voice, in the heart quite some unhappy.


    However, he had no choice but to face the difficulties.


    A pair of blood eyes, staring at the sky coldly, that holding the dark light mirror, ready to attack himself and the ox devil at any time.


    A mysterious power, suddenly, from Ye Lan''s blood eyes.


    Roar ¡«


    whoosh ¡«


    the roar of beasts and the cry of fierce birds are lingering and rolling.


    The monstrous evil spirit also surges from all directions, such as the raging tide and huge wave, which frightens people''s soul and makes people''s soul throb.


    However, under the control of Ye Lan''s bloody eye fighting soul, hundreds of ferocious birds of prey in heaven and earth, all of them killed the elder of xuanyuezong who was holding the Xuanguang mirror.


    "A group of evil animals dare to stop me. I''m looking for death!"


    The old man let out a deep drink, and I don''t know why many ferocious beasts and birds of prey suddenly came to kill him.


    Immediately, eyebrows a vertical, deep voice angry.


    The momentum inside the body broke out, and the violent and oppressive momentum suddenly crushed all the ferocious birds of prey that came from all over the world, and turned them into ragged flesh and blood. In the void, the pungent smell of blood floated in an instant.


    "Smelly boy, do you think it''s a sneak attack, I don''t know?"


    The old man with the dark light mirror hummed coldly. It was easy to feel that there was a cold killing behind him.


    Ye Lan''s figure slowly leans out of a dark shadow. The dagger in her hand, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, stabs the old man''s back heart with great speed.


    Unfortunately, the old man''s accomplishments are far above Ye Lan. With Ye Lan''s accomplishments, it''s impossible to be really quiet in front of the old man.


    Naturally, Ye Lan''s dagger is easily grasped by the old man and can''t get close to him.


    "Do you really think I''m going to attack you?"


    Being easily found by the old man and easily blocked by the other side, Ye Lan doesn''t have the slightest panic and confusion on her face. Instead, she is surprisingly calm.


    A pair of blood eyes, flashing cold and heartless light.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and asked in a deep voice.


    The next second, he suddenly felt wrong. On the dark mirror, I don''t know when, he pasted a black charm.


    "Heishang Fu?"The old man saw the black spell on the dark mirror. His face was in a hurry, so he grabbed it and tried to tear it off.


    Unfortunately, he is still a step slow.


    The Black War talisman quickly turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared into the Xuanguang mirror. Originally, it was crazy because of the old man''s star power and soul fighting power. Then it launched the Xuanguang mirror, which was doomed to kill. It was completely dead, and the divine power and glory were not there.


    "Without the help of Xuanguang mirror, how can you fight with Laoniu Jing?"


    Ye Lan sneer, body quickly disappear, into a shadow.


    He just disappeared.


    Below, a beam of light full of the atmosphere of monstrous destruction suddenly came towards the old man.


    "No!"


    The old man screamed and quickly dodged.


    Unfortunately, he still could not easily escape the terrible beam of destruction. His arm was reduced to ashes under the impact of the beam.


    The dark light mirror in his hand is even more out of his hand, and one falls into the hands of the ox devil below.


    "Old man, how can you fight with me without this mirror


    Holding the dark light mirror, the ox demon couldn''t help laughing.


    Tianqiong, the elder of xuanyue sect, looks very gloomy.


    "Return my mirror!"


    The old man bared his eyes and wanted to crack. He went straight to kill the ox demon, in order to take back Xuanguang mirror, the treasure of xuanyue sect.


    "How can I pay back the baby I got


    The ox devil sneered and hit the old man.


    This punch is powerful and powerful, and it can frighten ten sides.


    Rao is the old man''s terrible blow in the face of the ox demon, and he doesn''t forbid color change.


    If there is a dark light mirror to protect him, he can barely resist, but how can he resist without it now?


    Poof ¡«


    the old man''s mouth was full of blood, and his chest ribs were directly broken by a blow from a Bull Demon. His body flew upside down like a shell, killing many ferocious monsters and birds along the way.


    "Old boy, see how I can make you die under the treasure of your clan!"


    After one blow blew away the old man, the bull devil roared again.


    Holding the Xuanguang mirror in both hands, the star power in the body suddenly pours into the Xuanguang mirror to activate it.


    However, the dark light mirror had no response at all, only a dead silence.


    "Xiaolanzi, what''s going on? Why can''t I use this mirror? "


    The cow devil looks back and looks at Ye Lan not far away. He asks curiously.


    "With the Black War symbol, the dark light mirror will be silent for half an hour.


    After half an hour, it can be used again! "


    Ye Lan controls a lot of monsters and demons to fight and respond.


    Heishang Fu is a special charm refined by the masters of xuanyue sect.


    There are more than ten such charms in xuanyue sect, which are kept in the top floor of babaolou.


    Its main function is to make all soul soldiers lose their force in a certain period of time.


    The higher the level of soul soldier, the lower the force of Black War talisman.


    If it''s the soul soldiers of the general strong people in the secluded area, this black war talisman is enough to make their soul soldiers unable to operate for more than ten years.


    But Xuanguang mirror is different. It was left by a Yin Yang mirror practitioner after his death. It is very powerful. Even though heishang Fu is powerful, it can only be banned for half an hour.


    Ye Lan just remembered that she had such a charm on her body. She could restrain the dark light mirror for a moment. First, she would sneak on the elder xuanyue to attract the attention of the other side and stick the Black War charm on it to control the dark light mirror.


    Then, let the bull devil take the opportunity to give the old man a surprise, hurt each other seriously and take away the Xuanguang mirror.


    "No! It will be half an hour before the old man''s life is saved. "


    Cattle and demons are not interested in the Tao.


    He still wanted to take the old man''s life with the dark light mirror, but now he couldn''t. half an hour later, with his ability, he was able to get out of this dangerous situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    In the baimukda desert, monsters and demons are rampant.


    There are more and more powerful beasts and demons who are killed by the top experts of Tianfeng empire.


    This area has completely become a purgatory. There are bloody corpses everywhere. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. It makes people nauseous to smell it.


    Ye Lan and niumo cooperate with each other and seriously injure the elder of xuanyuezong who holds the Xuanguang mirror. After taking the Xuanguang mirror from each other, they sing all the way and go away, trying to find a way to escape from the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    However, there are too many monsters and demons.


    Ren Ye Lan and the ox demon try all kinds of means, but they can''t kill a way easily.


    "Damn, if only this thing could be used. It''s absolutely easy to stand out."


    The ox demon waved his hand and killed a demon whose accomplishments were as good as those of the practitioners in the broken fetal environment. Seeing that there were still many demons with powerful accomplishments coming towards him, as if they were endless. How could they kill them all? It made him feel distressed.


    "Don''t always think about relying on yourself by external force. Try to rely on yourself.


    If the practitioners want to grow stronger and stronger, they can''t rely on external forces at all. That way, they will only develop dependence. "


    Ye Lan advised.


    Don''t worry about using the dark light mirror.


    "It''s easy to say, in this case, can you escape without the help of external forces?"


    The bull devil didn''t respond well.


    "Return my mirror!"


    As the ox demon was talking, the elder of xuanyuezong, who had his arm cut off, suddenly came at a high speed, with a pair of cold eyes, staring at the ox demon with a low roar in his mouth.


    Roar ¡«


    suddenly, there was a roar.


    A huge black lion came down from the sky, opened its broad fangs, and suddenly bit the old man.


    Click ~


    the old man was accidentally bitten in two by the black lion coming down from the sky. The blood splashed, and the broken meat and limbs were also sprinkled on the ground.


    A strong man with strength cultivation in Tongyou was easily swallowed and killed by the black lion beast.


    "Scorpion tailed lion!"


    When the ox demon saw the huge black lion that devoured the elder of xuanyue sect, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and a look of horror flashed through his eyes.


    Scorpion tailed lion, a special kind of monster living in the baimukda desert, is considered to be a different kind of monster.


    This kind of monster is tyrannical, bloodthirsty and cruel in nature, and its blood power is also extremely high.


    The newly born scorpion tailed demon lion has a terrifying power comparable to that of the human cultivator.


    In the mature stage, the scorpion tailed magic lion has a strong strength comparable to the human cultivator''s nine peaks of breaking the fetus.


    There is also a more powerful scorpion tailed demon lion, which is comparable to the existence of the secluded realm of human practitioners.


    This is not the most terrible. The most important thing is that the scorpion tailed lion is almost invincible among the demons or practitioners in the same realm. It can be said that it has no natural enemies, only it is the natural enemy of others!


    "Xiao Lanzi, it''s not good. We''ve been watched by a scorpion tailed lion!"


    The ox devil woke up with a cry.


    "Kill me! Can''t you deal with the scorpion tail lion? "


    Ye Lan has no time for him, and doesn''t know how powerful the scorpion tailed lion is.


    At the moment, he is wholeheartedly controlling many monsters and demons, fighting in the chaos, playing tricks, and killing.


    "I can''t deal with that guy, old cow! The strength of the scorpion tailed demon lion is comparable to that of Meitong secluded realm, not weaker than that of Laoniu.


    Lao Niu, I''ll fight with him. In the same realm, I''ll definitely lose! "


    Cried the ogre.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan eyebrows slightly frown, quickly swept back, suddenly saw a huge mountain, but action is extremely agile huge black lion, is long tusks wide mouth, all the way roaring to kill.


    It''s terrible and frightening.


    In particular, the scorpion tailed Black lion''s fierce breath is terrifying and makes people''s souls tremble.


    Even if ye LAN, in the face of that scorpion tail black lion sent out as the essence of the fierce evil spirit, also can''t help but face some ugly, a burst of chest tightness.


    An invisible majestic pressure is also like a huge wave, surging from the oppression.


    "What are you waiting for? What about the dark light mirror? "


    Ye Lan wakes up, he finds that the scorpion tailed Black lion, which is chasing after him, is indeed a little powerful and terrifying.


    There are many monsters, demons and even human practitioners here, none of them can easily stop its pace.


    Either it devours or it suppresses.


    All monsters, demons and human practitioners, in its eyes, small as ants, humble, easy to kill!"Don''t you mean you can''t rely on external forces?"


    The bull devil responded.


    "It''s a critical moment. How can we manage so much?"


    Ye Lan has no good airway.


    "Here! Here, however, we haven''t estimated the time yet. It''s still a question whether we can use it or not. "


    The cow devil reaches into his arms, takes out the dark light mirror and hands it to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan took a look, found that the dark mirror was black war charm suppression charm has not dissipated, still into silence, not from the face more ugly.


    "Space shuttle, come on, space shuttle! Now, Tianfeng''s group, their array boundary has been broken, we should be able to use space shuttle to escape here. "


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about it, because he only focused on dealing with the enemy in front of him. He was really in a hurry and didn''t think about it at all.


    Until the scorpion tail black lion killed, Ye Lan felt the great crisis, he just thought of the previous Tianfeng Royal strongman''s border formation, all were defeated by the beasts and demons in the baimukda desert.


    It''s absolutely easy to use the ability of the ox devil to travel through space without the barrier of the formation.


    "Old cow, I almost forgot!"


    Suddenly, the ox devil also thought of it, immediately, carrying Ye Lan, a hoof broke the void, body shape a flash, into the broken void space, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Before the closure of the void space, it engulfed many fierce beasts, demons and other powerful masters of the sky wind, directly smashed them in the space tunnel, and turned them into ashes.


    Roar ~


    the roar comes, and the scorpion tailed Black lion is not willing to let go of niumo and ye LAN.


    It is a claw beat out, but also suddenly broke the void, body shape into the broken void disappeared.


    "That stinking lion, it''s targeting us both!"


    In the space tunnel, the bull devil ran with all his life. As he ran, he looked back and saw that the scorpion tailed Black lion was chasing him. It was so fast that he was about to be overtaken by the other side!


    "I''m really bullied by dogs. If I don''t have injuries on my body, where can I get that stinking lion to show off his power and be chased by him?"


    The ox devil''s face was full of grief and indignation, and the speed of galloping speeded up again.


    Unfortunately, it is still difficult to get rid of the pursuit of the scorpion tailed Black lion. On the contrary, the distance is still being drawn closer by the scorpion tailed Black lion. It will not be long before the scorpion tailed Black lion can catch up with them.


    Roar ¡«


    the black lion with scorpion tail roared. Behind him, the huge tail like scorpion tail suddenly extended and lengthened. The sharp poison hook stabbed the ox demon.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Lan reminds me.


    The bull devil''s reaction is not slow. He dodges the scorpion tail like an electric beam.


    "The venomous hook of the black lion with scorpion tail is extremely poisonous. Once you are stabbed in your cultivation, it will turn into a pool of pus blood in an instant!"


    Ye Lan''s face is heavy.


    "Old cow, I know!"


    The bull devil responded.


    "This is not the way to go on!"


    "What''s your plan?"


    "No!"


    "It''s a waste of saliva. I''d better save my energy and run for my life."


    The bull devil responded.


    While he was talking, the scorpion tailed Black lion had caught up with him and ran with him.


    Then, the scorpion tailed Black lion suddenly clapped its paw and heavily slapped the ox demon.


    Poof ¡«


    a blood arrow flies out, and the shape of the ox devil flies out in an instant, smashing the space tunnel and taking off with Ye Lan.


    In the same way, the scorpion tailed Black lion is also in a vertical shape. It jumps out of the space tunnel and comes to the outside world. It opens its mouth with a breath of black ice. It takes the Bull Demon and ye LAN.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Wansheng stove!"


    In mid air, Ye Lan and the ox devil fall down. In their ears, the wind is blowing, and they are all dressed and hunting.


    Suddenly, Ye Lan sees the huge mountain like body of the scorpion tailed Black lion. From the space tunnel, she suddenly appears, spitting out a black chill, and kills them.


    Hastily offered sacrifices to Wansheng stove, trying to resist.


    Hoo ¡«


    Wansheng furnace is now in the furnace. In the furnace, the white real fire, like a volcano, almost burned the whole sky. In the sky, it directly turned into a white sea of fire.


    The white sea of fire, the formation of a thick wall of fire, Ye Lan and niumo two people behind the protection.


    Cach cach ~


    bursts of cold freezing sound.


    However, in the void, the white fire almost covered the whole sky. When it met the black cold air from the mouth of the black lion, it was easily frozen. Then, it broke into ice dregs and fell from the sky.


    There is too much difference in the realm.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is far less than that of the scorpion tail black lion. Naturally, his soul soldier Wansheng stove can''t stop the black cold of the scorpion tail black lion.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    finally, Ye Lan and niumo fall from high altitude and crash into a mound, blowing up the yellow sand and rolling up the turbulent waves.


    The long yellow sand rolled away, and a building similar to the top of the pagoda appeared directly on the ground.


    Ye Lan and the cow devil are lying on their backs, complaining endlessly.


    Roar ¡«


    in the sky, the scorpion tailed Black lion swoops down and roars in its mouth.


    Up and down the whole body, the evil spirit of rushing to the sky is also rolling endlessly, frightening.


    It slaps down with one claw, and takes Ye Lan and Niu Mo with boundless power.


    "The devil


    The bull devil who suffered a lot saw that the scorpion tailed Black lion was not willing to kill him. Suddenly, the bull''s temper came up.


    The star power in his body is running wildly, and the ox demon body is quickly cast.


    The whole body is full of demons and evil spirits, and a double headed horn quickly condenses a light ball with a strong smell of destruction.


    Boom ~


    the sphere of light is getting bigger and bigger, and the evil smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, a terrible beam of destruction, suddenly shot out, powerful enough to destroy the void, straight to the sky that fast diving from the scorpion tail black lion.


    Roar ~


    in the face of the destructive beam of the bull devil, the scorpion tailed Black lion is not afraid at all. On the contrary, its monstrous spirit is stronger and stronger.


    Behind him, the huge scorpion''s tail suddenly stabbed and bravely welcomed the direct beam of destruction.


    Ding ~


    a light sound.


    The destruction beam of the ox demon is easily penetrated and destroyed by the huge scorpion tail of the scorpion tail black lion.


    "That stinking lion is too strong! You can''t fight it at all


    See their own destruction beam can not easily hurt the scorpion tail black lion, the ox devil''s face is very ugly, the blood spilled from the quarrel is also more and more.


    "With this, the effect of the Black War talisman''s seal on the Xuanguang mirror has gone away!"


    On one side, Ye Lan quickly takes out the dark light mirror and throws it to the ox demon.


    The ox devil catches the Xuanguang mirror and finds that the forbidden mantra of the Black War talisman on it has disappeared. So he runs the star power in his body and urges the Xuanguang mirror in his hand.


    Hum ~


    all the charms on the dark light mirror seem to come back to life in an instant, releasing dazzling brilliance and breaking out powerful divine power.


    Finally, before the scorpion tail black lion was about to be killed, the dark light mirror suddenly shot out a beam of destruction.


    This beam is several times stronger than the beam released by the elder of xuanyue sect.


    Feel the dark light mirror shot out of the powerful beam of destruction, scorpion tail black lion is also a sudden heart, dare not hard carry.


    The dangerous will avoid it.


    Poof ¡«


    "no, the injury is too serious. I''m powerless, old bull!"


    After urging the dark light mirror, the ox devil suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood again, and his body fell to the ground, unable to move.


    He thought that he could do some damage to the scorpion tail black lion with the help of the dark light mirror, but he didn''t expect that the scorpion tail black lion was too strong and the reaction was too fast. The beam of light from the dark light mirror was directly dodged by it.


    "Go


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    He grabbed the Bull Demon and jumped in from a hole.


    Boom ~


    as soon as they jumped into the cave, the mountain like body of the scorpion tailed Black lion plummeted down.


    A huge sound reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The black lion with scorpion tail smashed down, and the strong wind was raging. It rolled up the yellow sand on the ground and rolled away.


    The yellow sand shrouded like the tip of the pagoda was swept away layer after layer by the strong wind.


    Gradually, the tip buried under the yellow sand revealed its original appearance.It''s a huge pagoda. It''s vast and dark. It''s made of unknown materials. It gives people a mysterious taste.


    However, due to the fact that the yellow sand has been buried for a long time, this magnificent pagoda looks mysterious with a few ancient vicissitudes.


    Roar ~


    the scorpion tailed Black lion stands on the top of this magnificent pagoda, staring at the broken hole with his eyes. At the same time, he continues to stretch out his claws to explore the hole, trying to catch Ye Lan and the ox demon who jumped into the hole.


    "That smelly lion is very strong, but he didn''t kill me. Fortunately, I have rough skin and thick meat, otherwise, I will be planted in his hands this time!" In the dark corner of


    pagoda, Ye Lan and the cattle devil hide in the dark. Looking at the black lion, make complaints about the big claws, and the one who sticks in and keeps touching, the cow devil can''t help but burst out.


    "Talk less and do more. Now, go down quickly. This place looks like a tower.


    Maybe we can take this opportunity to escape from the scorpion tailed Black lion. "


    On one side, Ye Lan said.


    Pulling the Bull Demon is about to prepare to dive all the way to the lower floor of the pagoda from the crossing of that building.


    "Run away? The scorpion tailed Black lion has a lot of tricks. If he has a bad temper, it''s not a problem to destroy the broken tower at one go! "


    The cow devil is pulled by Ye Lan to run on one side, while panting.


    As he said, the scorpion tailed Black lion couldn''t get out Ye Lan and the ox demon hiding in the pagoda. He was so angry that he raised his head to the sky and roared. His huge body jumped down the pagoda, and then he suddenly opened his mouth. In his mouth, there was a huge black cold.


    The black cold, like a storm, swept the impact, and suddenly wrapped the magnificent pagoda.


    Soon, the pagoda was covered with layers of black frost.


    Then, the huge pagoda began to crack and collapse.


    At the same time, the scorpion tailed Black lion is also fast forward, crazy claw, wantonly destroying the huge pagoda, want to find out Ye Lan and the ox demon.


    Wordy ~


    just as the scorpion tailed Black lion was frantically destroying the black pagoda, a huge tentacle suddenly appeared at the bottom of the black pagoda.


    The tentacle is like a sword, fast as streamer. When the scorpion tail black lion has no time to react, it stabs the scorpion tail black lion in an instant.


    Huge tentacles, swaying in the wind, scorpion tail black lion''s body like a leaf in the wind, powerless swing.


    Black blood, such as rain in general, in full swing, blowing bursts of pungent smell of blood.


    For a long time, it easily penetrated the huge tentacles of the scorpion tailed Black lion, suddenly pulled them back, and then sank back into the bottom of the black pagoda, as if they did not exist at all.


    The huge body of the scorpion tailed Black lion, when its tentacles are pulled back, suddenly falls from high altitude, explodes into the sky, and rolls up gusts of wind.


    In the tattered black pagoda, the ox devil held his breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Previously, the huge tentacle at the bottom of the black pagoda was the scene of killing the scorpion tailed Black lion in a flash, which shocked him to the extreme.


    I''m afraid that the panting voice is loud. I don''t know whether it''s the mysterious and powerful existence under the black pagoda that is sleeping or sealed. Will it shoot him through.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan also saw the previous shocking scene, with a dignified look.


    Looking at the black pagoda below, a thoughtful face.


    "The mysterious monster under the tower is very powerful, even more powerful than my peak! No, no


    The cow devil leaned against Ye Lan''s ear and said in a low voice.


    "I know. I can''t be bothered."


    "You say, will we be killed by him, too?"


    All of a sudden, the Bull Demon asked.


    "No, if he wanted to kill us, he would have killed us!"


    "He killed the black lion before. How can you be sure he won''t kill us?"


    The Bull Demon whispered.


    Looking at the bottom of the black pagoda, deep in the eye, full of fear, that is to fear the mysterious unknown powerful existence.


    "This black pagoda is his territory. If the scorpion tailed Black lion attacks the black pagoda rashly, he will punish it."


    "As if you knew him?"


    "I know him before you say it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Xiao Lanzi, it''s OK to talk sarcastic, but it''s not OK to talk big! Watch out for the wind


    After hearing what Ye Lan said, he knew the powerful mysterious existence under the black pagoda. It was a hundred people who didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it. We''ll find another chance to visit him later. It''s urgent. Let''s leave here first."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Is there any mistake? Don''t you know the guy at the bottom of the tower? At least you are an old friend. Don''t you see him? "


    Cattle demon a listen to Ye Lan to go, and did not intend to go to the bottom of the pagoda to see the mysterious existence of the strong, not from a surprised, immediately said.


    "If you can''t go, you can''t see him. Don''t worry, you will see him again.


    In the future, he will definitely be a great help for us to deal with Shenzong! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s mysterious. It must be forking!"


    Niumo shriveled mouth, faltering step, follow Ye Lan all the way left here.


    Then, one person and one cow started the long road, and went step by step towards the Golden Rooster country.


    Originally, according to their initial direction and speed, they could cross the baimukda desert from the Tianfeng Empire to reach the Golden Rooster kingdom in less than ten days.


    Unfortunately, some special circumstances occurred during this period.


    First, they were chased and killed by the strong of Tianfeng Empire, and then they were chased by the scorpion tailed Black lion, scurrying. Ye Lan and niumo were all confused.


    Then, niumo was seriously injured and his journey slowed down.


    As a result, it was more than two months later when ye LAN and Niu Mo walked out of the baimukda desert.


    For more than two months, Ye Lan and Niu mo were living in the baimukda desert, hungry and cold.


    Fortunately, although the baimukda desert is desolate, there are many monsters and demons in it.


    Ye Lan and the ox demon directly slaughtered the demons who dared to invade them. They were hungry to eat their meat and thirsty to drink their blood.


    Every day in practice, every day in the fight between life and death.


    And Ye Lan''s cultivation is also in these two months of cultivation and life and death struggle, continuous improvement, continuous growth.


    The soul power, the divine consciousness and the physical body power have all grown significantly.


    His accomplishments have gone from the four peaks of broken foetus to the five peaks of broken foetus and the six peaks of broken foetus.


    And that step, for Ye Lan, is not too far away.


    "Come out at last! Come out at last


    Niumo stands on a sand dune and sees the horizon in the distance. There is smoke and a small village.


    Around the village, although there is some desolation, there are a lot of Populus deltoides planted, which is a very vigorous tree and can survive in the desolate land on the desert border.


    In the sky, there are many birds flying and singing, which is peaceful and peaceful.


    This scene can not be seen in the desert where life has disappeared.


    Naturally, after walking through the baimukda desert for more than two months, the ox demon suddenly saw the scene outside the desert and the people. He was so excited that he could not help looking up at the sky and howling. His face muscles trembled and his eyes almost burst into tears.


    "Ah! The smell of fresh grass, comfortable


    Then, the ox demon slowly suppressed his excitement and excitement, and flew all the way to the remote village. Before entering the village, he saw many green grass on the side of the road. He was salivating. Immediately, he lay on the ground, pouted his butt and buried himself in the grass.


    "It''s really a cow eating tender grass."


    Ye Lan walks slowly to the ox devil. When she sees the ox devil pouting, lying on the ground, eating the fresh grass, she can''t help laughing.


    "Cut! You can make fun of me as much as you like.


    I''ve been in the desert with you for the past two months, eating meat and drinking blood every day, which makes my stomach uncomfortable. "


    "What? Is it better to eat meat and drink blood than to eat grass here? "


    "I''m a cow, a vegetarian!"


    The ox devil pulled a bunch of fresh grass leaves and poured them into his mouth. He responded and chewed.


    "OK, I''m not poor with you. Go to the village and see if I can stay for a night. Tomorrow I''ll leave for fujijia city in Jinji Kingdom and return to Longyuan by the way."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, but we''ve agreed that when we get to Longyuan, you have to give me the thousand handed Buddha''s move, so I have the means to break the curse."


    The bull devil responded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. When I get to Longyuan, I''ll pass you the thousand handed Buddha."


    Ye Lan said.


    Words fall, take the cow devil all the way into the village.


    "Who are you?"


    The village is not big, about dozens of families.


    There are hundreds of people in the village.


    At the moment, an old man with white hair and white hair in cloth clothes, leaning on a crutch, walks forward slowly, salutes Ye Lan and Niu Mo, and asks politely."The two of us are travelers to Tengjia city. Because it''s getting late, we want to go to the village for lodging and a night''s rest."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist in return and was very polite to the old man in front of her.


    "I see, you two, come to the village!"


    The old man nodded and asked about the identity of Ye Lan and niumo. Then he took them into the village.


    As soon as they enter the village, many children in the village jump forward to see what the foreign passers-by looks like, and ask a lot of strange questions to Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    "Uncle, your nose is so big, just like my cattle!"


    A four or five-year-old boy climbed all the way to the head of the ox demon. Then, blinking his big eyes, he looked at the ox demon''s huge nose and said with a crisp smile.


    Smile lovely, honest, people can not help but want to tease him.


    "Can your cattle talk?"


    The cow devil teased the child and asked with a smile.


    "Well No, but it will


    The child pondered, then shook his head and continued.


    "What''s the name? Is that what you call it? "


    The ox devil first asked, then looked up to the sky with a long howl. The ox roared, shaking the earth.


    "Ha ha! Uncle is really powerful. He can bark like my cattle. His voice is like that! "


    Cried the child, clapping his hands.


    Other children in the village clapped and laughed.


    On one side, Ye Lan is teasing the children in the village. Then, she looks at the cow demon who is playing with the children in the village. Her face is full of smiles.


    A small village is a long way from a big city on the border of Jinji.


    Therefore, the people in this village are very simple, hospitable, not as dangerous as many secular people, everything is very pure.


    All the villagers in the small village are very happy to see that niumo and Ye Lan make the children in the village laugh one by one. They treat niumo and ye LAN as friends and treat each other sincerely.


    In their eyes, the person who can play happily with the children in their village will never be a bad person.


    At night.


    The head of the village, the old man who received Ye Lan and Niu mo before, directly ordered the villagers to put a banquet on the dam in front of the village, ready to entertain Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    The village was not rich, but every family put the best things on the table as a treat.


    Such as the first-class goat milk, fragrant roast whole sheep, and other pig bone, chicken, duck, fish and goose and so on.


    There are also many special delicacies and wines in small villages.


    Although this banquet is not as good as the delicacies Ye Lan ate at other parties, it also has a different taste.


    At the banquet, Ye Lan, Niu Mo and the whole village were all singing happily.


    TA TA ta


    When ye LAN, Niu Mo and the whole village were eating and drinking, the sound of trampling iron hooves came from afar.


    With the sound of trampling on the iron hooves, bursts of shouts also came from afar, and the murderous air of rushing into the sky.


    "Village Village head, it''s not good. The traitors from tuohualing are here again! "


    At the entrance of the village, a young man of the village rushed back to the village. Looking at the old village head at the head of the banquet, he said in panic.


    On hearing that young man''s words, all the people in the room turned pale and looked frightened.


    Even those children who used to laugh heartily are scared.


    Only Ye Lan and niumo are calm and self-centered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Come on, take the children in first!"


    The old village head is a man who has seen the world. In other words, he is also a man who has dealt with those horse thieves.


    He was not too shocked by the arrival of the traitors in tuohualing, and he was completely at a loss.


    But for the first time, he ordered the villagers to send the children back to the house.


    And he went out of the village with many young people in the village and stood outside the village waiting.


    Not long after, in the distance, the rapid sound of horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer.


    The old village head and other villagers also saw a little light flashing in the dark in the distance.


    A fierce and wild man, riding on a high horse, galloped all the way, flying dust and rolling sand.


    For a long time, the group of dozens of horse thieves came to the village.


    The head of a ferocious chest hungry tiger, with a bald man, overlooking the old village head and other villagers.


    "I don''t know what happened when the adults came here?"


    Leaning on crutches, the old village head stepped forward slowly and saluted the bald man and others.


    "The leader of my village will marry tomorrow. Tonight, he has come to order us to collect gifts."


    The bald man looked at the old village head and responded.


    "Married again?"


    At this time, a young man in the village was stunned and murmured.


    "Well?"


    The bald man is a man of great accomplishments. His strength lies in the realm of alchemy, and his ear power is excellent. Even if the voice of the young man in the village is very low, he can hear it clearly.


    Immediately, his face sank, his eyes were sharp, and he stared coldly at the young man who whispered to himself before.


    This one look directly frightened the young man in the village, and he fell on his knees and couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I don''t mean anything else."


    The young man in the village pleaded for mercy in fear.


    "Well! Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you, but you''ve got to bite me! "


    The bald man snorted coldly.


    Immediately, there was a bear like horse thief beside him. He jumped off the horse, grabbed the young man''s collar and picked him up. Raising his hand was to shake his opponent''s ears.


    The young man''s mouth was bleeding and his cheek was swollen. He fainted on the spot.


    "Big My Lord, I don''t know. How many gifts do we have to follow when the stronghold leader gets married tomorrow? "


    Seeing that the villagers in his village were beaten by the horse thieves, the old village head was helpless. He could only look at the bald man with a smile on his face and was extremely humble.


    "My stockade leader said that when we get married tomorrow, every family in a village with a radius of tens of miles will have ten cows, thirty pigs, fifty sheep, a thousand catties of rice, a thousand catties of wheat, melons, fruits and vegetables, etc., totaling more than three thousand catties.


    If we can''t, tuohualing will shed blood on this village! "


    The bald man responded with a gloomy face.


    "Big My Lord, this is... "


    On hearing the bald man''s words, the old village head looked embarrassed.


    Every family has to prepare the etiquette, who can do it?


    Their village, which has been robbed by horse thieves in tuohualing for many years, is not rich at all. Where can the villagers gather up such a large number of gifts?


    "What? It''s hard? "


    The bald man gave the old village head a cold look and said.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid that I can''t come up with such a large sum. I wonder if you can spare me a few days? "


    The old village head hesitated repeatedly, and could only harden his head.


    "Grace? Old man, you''re fighting, aren''t you? My stronghold leader just asked for such a little gift. How dare you bargain and ask for leniency? "


    As soon as the old village leader''s words came to an end, the horse thief who beat the young and middle-aged people in the village stepped forward and tried to catch the old village leader. He wanted to teach the other party a lesson.


    But he did not wait for him to grasp the old village head, a powerful hand, and suddenly grasped the thief''s wrist, making him unable to move.


    "That''s not to say grace, it''s to be avoided!"


    The Bull Demon came forward and grabbed the thief by the wrist, with a face of bullying.


    He was much taller than the horse thief, and his physique was also very strong. His tendons didn''t make the horse thief pale.


    "What are you? "No, no, no?"


    However, the horse thief was hard hearted. After a slight shock, he sank down and responded coldly.


    Bang Bang


    Without saying a word, the ox devil took the horse thief''s hand and beat him back and forth, as easily as a toy.


    After a fall, the horse thief was in a state of great embarrassment, with his bones scattered, his face black and his mouth bleeding.


    "Yes or no?"


    The ox devil looked at the half dead horse thief who was beaten by himself and said with a playful smile.


    "This brother, you look strange, not like the people in this village. I advise you not to interfere in this matter, otherwise..."On top of the steed, the bald man and many tuohualing horse thieves behind him, when they saw the ox devil holding the big man more than one or two meters high in his hand, and beating him back and forth, they were as easy as playing with a doll. They didn''t have a sudden change in their heart, and their faces changed greatly. They knew that the ox devil was not an ordinary person.


    At present, the bald man looked at the ox demon and was about to persuade him.


    "Or what?"


    The ox devil raised his hand and threw the horse thief out. With a thump, he bumped into a dry poplar tree outside the village and was directly killed by a living head.


    "Arrogance! court death! I dare to offend people in tuohualing! "


    When the bald man saw the Bull Demon, he didn''t give himself half face. Without saying a word, he killed one of his brothers. His face sank and he cried angrily.


    With a wave of his hand, behind him, dozens of horsemen riding on high horses galloped all the way, waving maces, knives, meteor hammers and many other weapons, straight to kill the ox demon.


    Achou ~


    in the face of the dozens of horse thieves who brandished swords and clubs and killed them fiercely, the ox devil didn''t care and sneezed out.


    The wind blows hard and the sand flies away.


    The dozens of horse thieves who yelled to kill were all blown out by the sneeze of the ox demon, and they kept falling to the ground, howling.


    A lot of people died on the spot. Those who were a little strong and had a little self-cultivation were also short of arms and legs and suffered a lot.


    Even the bald man, who was in the realm of alchemy, was sneezed by the ox demon and flew out. His head fell into a willow tree in the village, and his head was stuck in the tree branch.


    The whole body is weak, and the Qi in the body can''t work.


    At this moment, the bald man and the other thieves just realized that they met the iron plate, and it was not the ordinary iron plate.


    The guy in front of him is so powerful that he can be called a pervert. He can''t be easily dealt with by himself!


    "It''s more comfortable to sneeze."


    The ox devil turns around and enters the village. He begins to eat meat and drink wine.


    Ye Lan stepped forward slowly, looked at the bald man, and asked with a smile, "are you all traitors from tuohualing?"


    "What''s your business?"


    Seeing that Ye Lan was only sixteen or seventeen years old, the bald man dared to question himself in public. He could not help being angry and cheered coldly.


    Whew ~


    as soon as his voice fell, a pig bone suddenly flew in the distance and hit the bald man on the forehead, which made him feel dizzy and dizzy. The melon seeds almost burst open in his head, which made him wail in pain.


    "Pay more attention to the tone, Xiao Lanzi is my brother


    Far away, came the voice of the ox demon.


    The bald man was shocked and couldn''t help being excited. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, he no longer scorned and despised as before, but was full of shock and fear.


    He thought that if he could be a brother to such a terrible existence, he would never be bullied like his appearance.


    "Yes, I''m a member of tuohualing."


    The bald man nodded and bowed, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "It''s said that you have a lot of money in the business of horse thief, don''t you?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said with a bad smile.


    When the bald man heard this, he instinctively felt that something was wrong. He sweated between his forehead and back.


    "No It''s hard to be a horse thief. I can''t earn much money. "


    "So you have no money?"


    "No No


    "If you don''t have money, I''ll have to take your life!"


    Suddenly, the smile on Ye Lan''s face is not there, Mou Guang Yi Leng, cold voice says.


    Inside the body, there was a violent explosion of terror.


    The killing intention made the bald man''s face pale, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "No, I have money! Money


    The bald man set up a horse road.


    So he quickly took off the jade finger on his hand, and there were many spirit stones and other elixirs in the waist bag, as well as money like silver.


    All of them are given to Ye Lan.


    "That''s not enough for your life."


    Ye Lan''s interest is lacking.


    "No, I have money, I have money!"


    The bald man said urgently.


    "Dead? If you''re not dead, get out of here and buy your life! "


    Finally, the bald man yelled angrily again.


    In the distance, the surviving equine thieves staggered forward quickly and pieced together a lot of money and silver for Ye Lan, as well as a lot of elixirs.


    "Big Big brother, enough Is that enough? "


    The bald man looks at Ye Lan and trembles.


    "Not enough, far from enough."


    "But But we really have no money! Can you spare us? ""No? Before, when you came to ask the villagers for money, did you ever want to spare them?


    It''s so simple. Don''t bargain with me. If you have money, I''ll spare you. If you don''t have money, you''ll leave your life to me! "


    Ye Lan drinks cold.


    Then, regardless of their begging for mercy, they directly killed them, so as not to continue to harm the innocent people.


    "Xiao Lanzi, I think you are more like a horse thief than a horse thief. It''s a pity that you don''t become the head of a horse thief."


    On one side, the ox devil, who is eating and roasting the whole sheep, makes a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Ye Lan doesn''t have good spirit of white cow devil one eye, don''t bother to pay attention to each other, take from those horse thief body of many money, all the way before, handed to the old village head.


    "Little brother, this is..."


    The old village head looks at Ye Lan puzzled.


    "Little heart, it''s a gift for the two of us, village head. Please accept it."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "This How can this work? It''s just a light meal. Why


    The old village head quickly refused, some did not dare to accept the money presented by Ye Lan.


    The silver, elixir, elixir and other things in his hands are not much or less. They are not precious, but they are also valuable.


    In a word, for the people who came from poor villages, this sum of money is enough for them to live a comfortable life in this small village.


    In the eyes of the old village head, this money is too valuable!


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to accept it at will.


    "Village head, you''re welcome. Xiaolanzi''s decision is that ten cows can''t come back!"


    On the one hand, the Bull Demon exhorted.


    Helpless, the old village head had to accept the money, with the whole village, that is to Ye Lan and cattle demon two people gratitude.


    This is not only because ye LAN gave them a lot of money, but also because ye LAN and niumo solved the problem of tuohualing horse thieves for them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better leave as early as possible tomorrow. Otherwise, the stronghold leader of tuohualing will know about it and they will not let you go."


    All of a sudden, the old village head looks at Ye Lan and the ox demon, and says anxiously.


    Tuohualing horse thieves, within a hundred Li radius, are terrible beings with great reputation.


    Even if he was the leader of Jinji Kingdom nearby, he did not dare to attack rashly.


    Because the stronghold leader of tuohualing has a high level of cultivation and great strength. He still has a wonderful treasure in his hand.


    Under his command, there are many powerful men with profound cultivation.


    At the same time, with tuohua mountain, the terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Therefore, tuohualing horse bandits have been rampant along the border of Jinji kingdom for more than ten years, and become a cancer that is extremely difficult to eradicate. It is a headache for the City owners on the border of Jinji Kingdom, and even more for the king of Jinji kingdom!


    For more than ten years, the army of the Golden Rooster Kingdom has attacked tuohualing, and has failed again and again, and lost a lot of elite.


    "Thank you, village head, for your kind advice."


    From the old village head''s mouth, Ye Lan knows something about tuohualing, and has a foundation in her heart.


    "Village head, don''t worry, that tuohualing mountain, tomorrow, I''ll go and level it!"


    On the one hand, the bull devil''s heroic spirit rushes to the way of heaven.


    "Hey! Big man, how can you talk big? Don''t you listen to the village head?


    Tuohualing horse bandits, ordered by the Lord of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, have not been eradicated for more than ten years. On the contrary, they have lost many excellent soldiers.


    Although you are big, how can you even out such a large organization of horse thieves? "


    At this time, an old woman said in a voice.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t believe me, old woman. I have the ability to level the horse thieves in the tuohualing range, old cow


    The cow devil laughed and didn''t care that the old lady looked down on him. After all, he knew that the other party was worried about him.


    "Village head, I want to know what kind of treasure is the leader of tuohualing stronghold?"


    At this time, Ye Lan asked in a voice.


    What he cares about is not how to level the horse bandits, but what he cares about is a treasure of the leader of tuohualing stronghold. What he cares about is his ability to understand the world.


    Even though the leader of the Golden Rooster Kingdom has sent a large army to encircle and suppress for many times, he can''t help the other side.


    After all, the Golden Rooster kingdom is not as good as the ten empires in the magical land of Longyuan and Tianfeng.


    But it''s definitely not comparable to the average small country.


    In junior high school, naturally, there are many super strong people who have stepped into the five fold or nine fold or even half step into the secluded realm.


    In the royal family of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, there must be some terrible strongmen who master powerful martial arts skills and means of killing and cutting, or possess all kinds of powerful charms.


    Naturally, the leader of the tuohualing stronghold has been able to protect the horse bandits in tuohualing for more than ten years. I''m afraid it''s not only his ability, but also his treasure.


    Root out the equine thief, Ye Lan and Niu Mo, that''s naturally what we need to do.


    Because they killed the traitors in tuohualing today. Once they left, the leader of tuohualing knew that he would come and slaughter the village without asking the reason.


    Therefore, Ye Lan and niumo have the obligation to keep the small village peaceful, so that they will not be slaughtered.


    If we can keep the village from being slaughtered, we can only destroy the whole tuohualing horse bandits.


    Since she has decided to kill the horse thief, it''s hard for Ye Lan not to want to fight the treasure of the tuohualing stronghold leader.


    "Very powerful, very powerful."A young man in the village, with a straight face.


    "What''s the best way?"


    At this time, the bull devil is also interested, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s said that it''s a piece of black copper, but we don''t know exactly what it is.


    All I know is that the black copper is very powerful. The leader of tuohualing stronghold once used it to chop mountains and crush stones and kill thousands of troops of Jinji kingdom.


    Even the black copper can manifest the gods and let the gods come


    "Where are the immortals? I remember, it''s the shadow of the devil


    There was a rebuttal.


    "No, they are immortals! I saw that the immortal had a hundred feet, was wearing a white robe, was very holy, and could not help worshiping him! "


    "Then what I saw at the beginning was a big devil, dressed in black robes, surrounded by black fog, with red eyes like blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two young people in the village who had seen the appearance of immortals in tuohualing began to argue.


    However, no one can tell why, and I don''t know whether they saw the immortal or the devil?


    Or, was the God and demon who appeared in tuohualing summoned by the treasure of tuohualing stronghold leader?


    "Xiao Lanzi, it''s a little interesting!"


    After listening to the words of the two young people in the village, the ox devil can''t help but slightly lift the corner of his mouth and sweep his eyes to see Ye Lan beside him.


    "If what they said was true, then what they saw at the beginning was probably the shadow of gods and demons!"


    Ye Lan ponders and immediately responds.


    "The devil? The existence of ancient times? Do you think that there are still such illusory things as gods and demons


    The ox devil asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know whether there are gods and Demons now, but they must have existed in ancient times or even in ancient times."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Asked the bull devil.


    "Because I was lucky to get a pagoda, which was left over from ancient times or even ancient times. Maybe it was the weapon of some powerful God."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Yes? Take it out and have a look


    The cow devil listens to, immediately eyes shine, urge a way.


    "There''s nothing to see. Tomorrow, let''s go to tuohualing and meet the leader of tuohualing village to see what his treasure looks like?


    Now, I wonder if his treasure belongs to the same category as the pagoda I own? "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Come on! Listen to you


    The bull devil responded.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Ye Lan and Niu Mo bid farewell to the old and the young in the village and went all the way to tuohua mountain.


    Before leaving, Ye Lan presented the village head with several training treasures, which can be used by children and even some adults in the village.


    Ye Lan takes a brief look at the children and the adults in the village. Some of them have a good foundation. If they follow the precious scriptures, they can make great achievements in the future.


    After training, they can also have a certain self-protection ability. They will not face a group of equine thieves with mediocre cultivation as they did yesterday. They can only be beaten passively and can''t fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Tuohualing covers a vast area.


    Although it is called Ling, the terrain is actually steep and composed of many dangerous mountains and peaks.


    In the mountains, there are many deep canyons. All year round, the visibility is very low.


    The road to the mountains is also extremely tortuous. It is difficult for real birds to cross and for apes to climb.


    Outside tuohualing, on a strange peak, two figures stand side by side.


    One is a young man in purple.


    One was a burly man in a fur coat.


    These two people are ye LAN and niumo.


    "No wonder the leader of the Golden Rooster Kingdom sent a large army to encircle and suppress the horse thieves in tuohualing for more than ten years, and they all ended in failure.


    This place is not so precipitous. "


    The ox demon stands on the top of the mountain, overlooking the bottomless abyss gorge below. He looks at the clouds rising in the gorge, and occasionally a few birds pass through it. Suddenly, from the clouds, he quickly falls down.


    "This place is steep, rich in abyssal canyons, humid all the year round, surrounded by clouds and fog, full of miasma, poisonous insects and many other poisons, forming a natural barrier.


    If people can''t find their way to the mountains, they will either be killed by miasma or by poisonous insects. "


    Ye Lan saw that toward the abyss Canyon in the rapid fall of a few birds, a face calm way.


    "Let''s go! Entering tuohua mountain, now, it seems very busy there! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, far away, he could hear the sound of gongs and drums from the depth of tuohua mountain.


    Suddenly, he remembered that today was the wedding day for the leader of tuohualing stronghold.


    Now, in the base camp of the traitors in tuohualing, there must be a time when the guards are the weakest.


    Having said that, Ye Lan soared into the void, stepping on the clouds, and slowly went deep into tuohua mountain.


    In the rear, the ox devil followed him, and he also went all the way to the headquarters of tuohualing horse thieves.


    There are so many poisonous miasma in tuohua mountain that it is difficult for birds to cross it.


    But ye LAN and Niu Mo are not afraid of the so-called miasma. There are layers of glitter on their body surface, which easily insulates them from the miasma.


    Occasionally, a lot of ferocious birds of prey will fly in the mountains, and they will be killed easily by Ye Lan.


    In the abyss gorge, there are occasionally huge monsters that rise up from the sky and bite them. They are also killed by them with powerful tricks and directly explode into a blood mist.


    In a word, although tuohua mountain is steep, full of miasma, poisons, birds of prey and monsters, which is difficult for ordinary people to cross, it is not difficult for Ye Lan and cattle demons to cross.


    Tuohualing, the headquarters of horse thieves.


    Here, there are lanterns and decorations, and there are happy words and couplets everywhere.


    In a large courtyard, I don''t know how many horse thieves are cheering and singing to their hearts'' content. They are enjoying dozens of dancing girls with exposed clothes, graceful posture and attractive dancing posture. They have bad smiles on their faces, and their eyes are constantly patrolling the dancers.


    In a corner of the courtyard, there are many gifts from many villages, piled up like a mountain.


    There are a thousand year old ginseng, a hundred year old snow lotus, and many other treasures, such as pigs, cattle, sheep and so on.


    At the top of the courtyard, a high platform was built, which paved a red carpet.


    There are two chairs on it. On the table, there are all kinds of delicious food and wine.


    At the moment, on the high platform, a middle-aged man in a big red robe was sitting on it with a full face and a big red flower hanging on his chest.


    The middle-aged man''s face is like a knife, his eyebrows are like a sword, and his eyes are like electricity. There is a trace of evil spirit in his eyebrows. His face is a little white. He looks like a dead man instead of ordinary people!


    Or the living dead!


    It''s so cold that it''s like falling into an ice cellar. It''s so cold that you can''t stop shivering.


    Next to the middle-aged man is a beautiful woman wearing a new red dress and a phoenix crown.


    The woman is slender, graceful, concave and convex. Her skin is as white as snow. Her features under the Phoenix crown are also very delicate. She looks dignified and beautiful, and she has an indescribable noble atmosphere.


    At this time, the woman sat beside the middle-aged man, motionless, as if frozen. Her face was slightly ugly, and her eyes were full of unspeakable fear.


    She wanted to run, but she couldn''t.


    Because the middle-aged man beside her is Xue tuohua, the stronghold leader of tuohualing, a famous horse thief in the Golden Rooster kingdom.


    Even if he was the leader of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, he had no choice but to send troops to encircle and suppress him many times. In the end, he was defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    "Princess, from today on, you are my Xue tuohua''s person. Don''t worry, Xue tuohua will treat you well and guard you all his life."


    On the high stage, Xue tuohua drank all the liquor in his glass, turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman sitting on the chair beside him, with an evil smile on her face.


    His eyes swept back and forth on the beautiful woman, and deep in his eyes, he was full of greed and salivation.At present, this beautiful woman is the princess of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, the daughter of the leader of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, and the first beauty of the Golden Rooster kingdom.


    Xue tuohua had heard about the princess of the Golden Rooster for a long time, so he sneaked into the palace two days ago. He was lucky to see the real face of the princess of the golden rooster. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help being lustful. He plundered the princess of the Golden Rooster back to tuohualing and was ready to marry her.


    "You Shameless, I tell you, if you do something to me, my father will not forgive you lightly. He will send someone to kill you and destroy tuohualing. "


    On one side, the princess of the Golden Rooster froze in her chair, unable to move. She was enchanted by Xue tuohua and imprisoned. She could only speak independently.


    "Ha ha! Princess, don''t scare me. Has your father ever planned to spare me tuohualing for more than ten years?


    Over the past decade, has your father ever sent a capable person to destroy tuohualing?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that no one in your golden rooster country can help me.


    If I had not been interested in your father''s throne, more than ten years ago, the land of Golden Rooster had already changed its name to Xue! "


    Xue tuohua was not afraid of the threat from the princess of the Golden Rooster kingdom. He looked up at the sky and laughed and responded impolitely.


    "Don''t be arrogant. If you do evil things, there will be retribution."


    The princess of Golden Rooster could not refute Xue tuohua''s words. She could only do it in such a vicious way.


    "Retribution? ha-ha! Then I, Xue tuohua, really want to see when the retribution will arrive? "


    Xue tuohua sneered.


    "Today, you are Xue tuohua''s man. You were born in the royal family. You are naturally delicate. You have been practicing martial arts since childhood. Your blood essence must be extraordinary.


    Today, I became a relative. In the evening, I''ll marry you. I''ll suck all your blood and essence, and improve my cultivation strength.


    I''d like to see. What can your father do to me when I''m you? "


    At the end of the day, Xue tuohua was cold again.


    In a word, the princess of the Golden Rooster turned pale with fear in her eyes.


    She has heard about Xue tuohua''s reputation. She knows that Xue tuohua is an evil practitioner and has a very Yin and evil skill.


    It''s extremely cruel to use Yin to nourish Yang and to improve by sucking women''s blood essence.


    In particular, those women who are not in the cabinet are the favorite of Xue tuohua and other evil practitioners.


    For more than ten years, Xue tuohua was in the Golden Rooster kingdom. He plundered and harmed many women of good families. He plundered them back to tuohualing, and then married them every two days.


    After one night''s wedding, there was only a withered body left in the wedding room. It was the body of a woman who had been sucked blood essence by Xue tuohua.


    So it is. Xue tuohua is notorious in the Golden Rooster Kingdom, and everyone resents him.


    When the Lord of the Golden Rooster Kingdom learned about this, he was also furious. In order to restore peace to the Golden Rooster Kingdom, he has continuously sent troops to attack tuohualing for more than ten years, trying to destroy Xue tuohua, but they all failed.


    Naturally, the princess of the kingdom of golden rooster, who knew Xue Tuo was a human, could not hide her fear when she thought about what she would face in the evening after she got married today.


    "What? Do you know what I''m afraid of? "


    On one side, Xue tuohua saw the face of the princess of the Golden Rooster country. He could not help but slightly lift the corner of his mouth and had a funny look on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid. I haven''t seen many beautiful women like you in Xue tuohua''s life.


    I take you as my wife, that is sincere, how can I have the heart to kill you and eat your blood?


    As long as you follow me sincerely, Xue tuohua, I will guarantee you a lifetime of glory and wealth. "


    In the end, Xue tuohua said so again.


    Hearing this, the princess of Golden Rooster looks even worse. If she had been with such a cruel and cruel person all her life, she would have died a hundred times.


    Unfortunately, these two days, she has been imprisoned by Xue tuohua''s technique, so that she can''t commit suicide.


    In my heart, I can''t help suffering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "My little friends, today is my big day. Everyone has opened up to drink and eat.


    If you don''t get drunk, I''ll cut off your head if you''re polite! "


    On the high stage, Xue tuohua stood up with his wine cup, dismissed the dancing girls, and faced a group of traitors from tuohua mountain.


    In such a large courtyard, all the tuohua mountain horse thieves stood up one after another, raised their glasses to greet each other, and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Congratulations to the stronghold leader and his wife. I wish the stronghold leader and the princess a happy life, a rich life, an early birth and a long life!"


    A group of horse thieves, flattering together, shouting loudly, the sound of shock nine days.


    Then he drank all the liquor in his glass.


    On the high stage, Xue tuohua was smiling and asked everyone to sit down and eat and drink at will.


    "Stronghold leader, they haven''t come back yet."


    As soon as Xue tuohua was seated, a tall and thin man came quickly with a respectful face.


    "Where did they go?"


    Xue tuohua asked.


    "I went to Mosha village last night. It''s reasonable that I should come back today."


    The tall and thin man responded.


    "Have you ever sent someone to look for it?"


    "No


    "Then send someone to look for it. Live and die."


    Xue tuohua said coldly.


    "Yes, sir."


    The tall and thin man took the order and left quickly.


    Then, he led more than a dozen horse thieves and left the courtyard all the way.


    As soon as they got out of the courtyard, they saw a young man and a big man blocking the door.


    "Who are you two?"


    The tall and thin man frowned as soon as he saw a stranger blocking the gate of tuohualing.


    He knows that tuohualing is a precipitous place, full of miasma, poisons and many monsters. Ordinary people don''t know the mountain road, so it''s hard to go deep, let alone to the gate of his headquarters.


    Now, a teenager and a big man have found it.


    This made him suspicious of what happened to him?


    "Are you all traitors from tuohualing?"


    Ye Lan and Niu Mo stand at the gate, looking at the tall and thin man and other more than ten horse thieves calmly, asking.


    "I''m asking who are you? Now, how can it be your turn to ask me? What qualifications do you have? "


    The tall and thin man''s face sank and his steps crossed. In the blink of an eye, he approached Ye Lan.


    One hand out, straight take Ye Lan neck, want to capture.


    Click ¡«


    a bone fracture sounds. The tall and thin man failed to catch Ye Lan, but ye LAN twisted his arm.


    Ah ~


    as soon as his arm broke and the pain hit him, the tall and thin man screamed out. He was sweating between his forehead and back. He couldn''t help falling to the ground and knelt down in front of Ye Lan.


    Behind him, the more than a dozen horse thieves looked surprised. They knew that the tall and thin man was one of Xue tuohua''s masters. His strength was at the top of Huadan Jiuchong, which was extremely powerful.


    But I never thought that today, I was easily subdued by a young man wearing a purple brocade robe. In the blink of an eye, I was twisted off my arm and lost my fighting capacity.


    How can they not be surprised, how can they not be afraid?


    For a moment, none of the more than a dozen horse thieves dared to rush forward. Instead, they chose to retreat at the first time, ready to return to the stronghold and tell their stronghold leader.


    Unfortunately, they don''t wait for them to retreat. The ox demon beside Ye Lan has a big hand and a strong wind. All of a sudden, he lifts the more than ten horse thieves out. Fang Chang explodes into a mass of blood fog. Before he dies, he doesn''t even have time to scream.


    "Now, do I have that qualification?"


    Ye Lan coldly looked down, looked down at the tall and thin man, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! We are the traitors in tuohualing. You are bold enough to hurt me and kill my brother in tuohualing. My stronghold leader wants you to live better than die! "


    The tall and thin man gasped for breath, slowly pressed down the strong pain and responded fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll see. What''s the virtue of your stronghold leader? How dare I die in my second life? "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    make a decisive move, break one arm and two legs left by the tall and thin man, and then, carrying each other like a dead dog, go straight to the camp of tuohualing horse thief.


    Outside the camp, there are a lot of tuohualing horse thieves guarding, with hundreds of people.


    The cultivation is not high, generally in forging six or even nine.


    As soon as they see Ye Lan and Niu Mo, they drag their brothers in the village and press them step by step. They react all of a sudden.


    Immediately, bend the bow and take the arrow to shoot at Ye Lan and the ox devil.


    In an instant, thousands of arrows flew together, such as locusts passing through, threatening people.


    If you are not careful, you must be shot into a hedgehog, and you can''t die any more.However, that sharp arrow, but it is simply can''t help Ye Lan and the cow demon, directly by the two outside a layer of invisible vigorous Qi to block, aggressive shot on the ground, can''t stop Ye Lan and the cow demon forward pace.


    On the contrary, it was the tall and thin man, who was directly killed by the thousand arrows. His whole body was full of arrows, dripping with blood.


    Moo ~


    the cow devil roars, and the sound is shaking nine days.


    The roar of terror turned into an invisible sound wave and rolled away.


    In a flash, the gate of the horse thief''s camp in tuohualing was smashed to pieces and turned into ruins.


    The hundreds of tuohualing horse thieves guarding the gate of the camp were killed by Qi Qi and Qi Qiao.


    In this way, Ye Lan and niumo fight all the way into tuohualing camp. If anyone dares to stop them, they will be slaughtered.


    Not long ago, tuohualing camp, corpses everywhere, a river of blood.


    In the air, there is a strong smell of blood.


    "Village Stronghold leader! Big Great things are not good, great things are not good! "


    In the most central courtyard of the camp, Xue tuohua and many top experts of tuohualing horse thieves are eating and drinking to celebrate their happy day.


    When he was drinking happily, a small minion rushed in in panic and quickly ran to the high platform, with a look of fear.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered? "


    Xue tuohua asked coldly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed through his eyes.


    Boom ¡«


    as soon as his voice fell, in the distance, there was a loud explosion, and in the distance, there were bursts of heartbreaking screams.


    Xuetuohua was surprised. He quickly got up and looked up. He found that in his camp, there was blood fog, fire and smoke.


    It''s clear that someone has come to tatuohualing camp!


    "Damn it! Who is so bold? How dare you break into our tuohualing camp? "


    Xue tuohua looks furious. For more than ten years, he tuohualing has been safe and sound. Almost no one dares to enter the camp and disturb the whole camp.


    "Well! As Princess Ben said, your retribution will come sooner or later. My father must have sent a master to rescue the princess.


    You''re done! "


    On one side, the princess of the Golden Rooster also heard the news from outside. She was very happy and looked coldly at Xue tuohua, who was very angry.


    PA ~


    "bitches, what do you mean by shame? My retribution for Xue tuohua will never come in my life!


    Your father sent an expert to rescue you? Do his spring and autumn dream!


    No one can save the people Xue tuohua robbed.


    You wait for me. When I kill the troublemaker, I''ll kill you tonight. I''ll suck all your blood to vent my hatred! "


    Xue tuohua was so angry that he slapped the princess of the Golden Rooster in the face with his backhand, which made her mouth bleed and embarrassed.


    Later, it was ordered to be locked into the house.


    "Little ones! Pack up and go out to fight! "


    On the high stage, Xue tuohua gave a shout.


    In the hospital, thousands of top tuohualing experts responded in unison.


    One by one, he left quickly with Xue tuohua and ran towards the place of the accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Tuohualing camp.


    The fire was blazing and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    On the ground, there were bodies everywhere, blood everywhere, collapsed buildings everywhere.


    The air is also full of thick blood gas, like human purgatory.


    In the center of this purgatory, Ye Lan and the ox demon stand like two killing gods.


    Around them, many tuohualing horse thieves surrounded them, but none of them dared to step forward. Instead, they looked at the countless corpses of their companions on the ground with a look of fear. They were only deeply afraid.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    This is the first time that they have seen such two powerful men. No matter how fierce the offensive they launched, they could not hurt them at all. They could not even touch each other''s clothes.


    "In the Golden Rooster Kingdom, the notorious tuohualing horse bandits are such a mob?


    It''s not challenging! "


    Ye Lan arms ring chest, look around, eyes in those tuohualing horse thief body, one by one swept, eyes, full of disdain and disdain.


    "Mob? Then let me wumujin to learn your skills. "


    In the crowd, suddenly, a strong man with big arms and a round waist, who was about Zhang tall, came out.


    The big man was not much shorter than the Bull Demon. He was wearing heavy armor. His skin also showed a strange color of black gold. It seemed that the whole man was forged with a special metal, full of a sense of indescribable heaviness.


    The ground trembled with every step he took.


    Wumujin, one of the top experts in tuohualing camp, is a famous strongman under Xue tuohua''s command. He can destroy gold, break rocks and pull up willows with his physical strength.


    The three realms of cultivation and birth.


    In the encirclement and suppression army sent by the state of Jinji, he killed many experts of the royal family of the state of Jinji.


    In the camp of tuohualing, it is also highly respected and respected by many tuohualing horse thieves.


    As soon as ebony gold appeared, many tuohualing equine thieves all around them were shouting and cheering, and their faces were full of excitement.


    And ebony gold is also hands clench fist, a step, heavy toward the bull devil rushed away, like a huge human fortress.


    "Boss ebony, kill him!"


    "Crush him!"


    "Step on him!"


    "Let him know how good you are!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I saw Wu Jinmu killing Ye Lan fiercely, the momentum was like a rainbow. Many onlookers cheered and yelled louder.


    However, the next second, their shouts and cheers all stopped abruptly.


    One by one, I can''t believe looking at the scene in front of me, but I can see that ebony gold, who had been killed by Ye Lan, was trampled by Ye Lan at the moment, and became a pool of mud, so I can''t die any more.


    For a long time, those tuohualing horse thieves just woke up and couldn''t help but gasp.


    One foot, trampled himself to death. Ebony gold, who is brave and good at fighting in tuohualing horse thief!


    The boy who looks only seventeen years old is too strong!


    "Is there anything more powerful?"


    Ye Lan a foot dead ebony gold, Lang Sheng shouts a way.


    "My brother and I are here to learn from you!"


    In the distance, two figures came by electric beam.


    They were two very handsome young men of slender stature.


    they are as like as two peas, even the same cold smell.


    One in white and one in black.


    One was holding a long white sword, and the other was holding a long black sword.


    It is the famous black and white double evil spirits in tuohualing camp.


    The cultivation of the two brothers are all in the peak of the birth of baby. If they join hands with the enemy, they can easily kill those who are strong in the peak of the birth of baby.


    Their swordsmanship is exquisite, treacherous and tricky. Many royal masters of the Golden Rooster Kingdom died under the swords of his brothers.


    See, that black and white double evil spirit, release fight soul for the first time, dance long sword in hand.


    The black-and-white double swords are combined into a huge black-and-white sword shadow, which is tens of feet long and fierce.


    A sword cuts down, the vigorous wind is strong, the strong wave cries, the void is in that sword''s power to faint tremble.


    "Death


    Black and white double evil spirits, together hand, toward Ye Lan head chop, mouth can''t help but send out a fierce drink.


    Kazam ~


    however, to the horror of his two brothers, Ye Lan blocked the sword they jointly issued!


    It was not only blocked with bare hands, but the fierce and violent shadow of the sword was directly crushed by the opponent!


    "Too weak to see!"


    Ye Lan carries both hands, a face to play taste.


    Black and white double evil spirit''s facial expression a sink, immediately, each exerting a tricky body method, cent left and right kill to Ye Lan.For a moment, black sword shadow flashed all over the sky on Ye Lan''s left.


    On the right, white sword shadow, maneuvering.


    Countless black-and-white sword shadows, with indomitable momentum, stabbed Ye Lan fiercely.


    "Now that stinky boy is dead!"


    "The double swords of black and white are not so easy to hide or block.


    This time, that smelly boy must die under the sword of black and white Shuangsha! "


    ¡­¡­


    All around, the traitors in tuohua mountain saw the black and white double evil attack, and the sword light surrounded Ye Lan. They couldn''t help whispering.


    Poof ¡«


    poof ¡«


    unfortunately, what shocked them again was that Ye Lan was still intact.


    On the contrary, black and white Shuangsha died miserably on the spot. Two blood arrows shot out, and the two brothers fell to the ground together. A thin blood mark appeared between their necks.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    The speed of Ye Lan''s move is so fast that no one can see it clearly.


    So much so that they don''t know how black and white Shuangsha was killed by Ye Lan.


    "Who else wants to come out and learn?"


    Ye Lan, with her hands on her back, looks around and feels thousands of strong breath dormant in the dark. In addition, there is another breath that is similar to the breath of the seven fold practitioners of the broken fetus, which is also dormant.


    Ye Lan knows that the practitioner who has a secret cultivation breath comparable to the seven fold realm of broken fetus must be the leader of tuohualing stronghold.


    "I, Kong Xuzi, want to learn from you!"


    "I, Manbo, want to learn from you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lan a drink roar, in the dark, that dormant strong practitioners, one by one appear to meet.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of breaking the air is coming out one after another.


    Just a few breaths.


    Ye Lan is one of the top experts in tuohualing village. Her strength is in the top five or even the top seven.


    This is a powerful force, which is not weaker than the general third rate sects in the Longyuan Empire, and even stronger.


    Now, Ye Lan can understand why the tuohualing horse thieves have been domineering in the Golden Rooster kingdom for more than ten years, and have not been easily encircled and suppressed by the army sent by the royal family of the Golden Rooster kingdom.


    Because there are many strong and good people in tuohua mountain!


    As soon as hundreds of top experts of tuohualing camp appeared, they released their fighting spirits at the first time. Then, they rushed to Ye Lan and launched the strongest killing moves.


    There is a huge hammer virtual shadow, falling from the sky, just like a meteor, with the momentum of destroying everything.


    There are also huge strange snakes, with wide mouth tusks, biting Ye Lan hard.


    There are a lot of sword light, sword shadow, gun shadow, palm shadow, fist shadow and so on. They go to kill Ye Lan.


    With the joint attack of hundreds of top five or even seven masters, the power and spirit really want to break through the sky, stir up the clouds and wind, and make the practitioners who break the fetal state or even break the fetal state move.


    But ye LAN is totally fearless.


    Behind him, the black fire billows and turns into hundreds of black fire dragons, sweeping and bombarding in all directions.


    When the fire dragon passed by, all the swords and swords, all the spears and palms were broken.


    Immediately, those fire dragons were angry to kill hundreds of tuohualing masters who were in the peak of birth five or even seven.


    Ah ~


    screams.


    The hundreds of tuohualing masters were hit hard by the black fire dragon. Suddenly, they burst into black flames, howled and rolled. They wanted to put out the fire, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    Finally, one by one had to be burned to ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Stronghold leader, it''s too strong. That boy is not an ordinary man."


    In the dark, a tuohua mountain master sees Ye Lan''s horrible means. He is terrified and pale. He looks at Xue tuohua beside him and says.


    Puff ¡«


    Xue tuohua didn''t say anything, but he poked out his claw and instantly penetrated the heart of the speaking tuohualing master.


    The weak!


    He doesn''t need it!


    In particular, Xue tuohua doesn''t need the weak man who grows other people''s ambition and destroys his own prestige.


    "Are you two sent by the Lord of Golden Rooster to save the princess?"


    Xue tuohua slowly gets up, flies across the air, and comes to the place where ye LAN is. Standing in the high air, he looks down on Ye Lan and the ox demon, cold as ice.


    A pair of eyes, looking at Ye Lan, is not to hide the intention of killing, evil spirit.


    "Princess?"


    Ye Lan looks at Xue tuohua in the void and looks puzzled.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xue tuohua saw Ye Lan''s face and couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "If not, we may be friends. If we are, we can only be enemies."


    At the end of the day, Xue tuohua is a cold way again.


    "We can''t be friends, we can only be enemies!"


    Ye Lan face expressionless response, behind, black burning rolling, into a towering fire dragon, straight from Xue tuohua.


    Hoo ¡«


    the wind is blowing, the blood is surging into the sky, circling around Xue tuohua. A huge ghost and ghost shadow emerges from behind Xue tuohua, and firmly protects it.


    When ghosts and gods appear, all spirits submit.


    Xue tuohua raised his hand, and the huge ghost shadow also waved his hand to easily block the fierce fire dragon.


    "To be the enemy of Xue tuohua will be miserable."


    In the void, Xue tuohua said coldly.


    Behind him, ghosts and ghosts roared up to the sky and sent out gruesome roars, shaking the earth.


    The ghost ghost virtual shadow body, a road of blood mist rising explosion, fog such as meteor fall to the ground, suddenly, the magic of thousands of blood ghosts.


    Every bloody ghost is the size of a hill, fierce and tyrannical.


    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    thousands of bloody ghosts and gods roar together, and then rush to kill Ye Lan.


    They waved their claws, opened their tusks, and looked ferocious. They wanted to devour people''s souls.


    "Meteor palm."


    In the field, Ye Lan is fearless.


    Hold up your hand and take a picture. You will fall from the sky.


    After his cultivation was promoted to the peak of breaking fetus five, he used his class martial arts "meteor palm", which was more and more handy, almost out of hand, and the power was several times as powerful as before.


    But see, that all over the sky palm shadow fall, just like meteor sky, with the momentum of destruction.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    innumerable palm shadows, often falling, can accurately hit those tyrannical and cruel ghosts and gods, and then kill them all to disperse heaven and earth.


    Just a few breaths.


    Meteor palm scattered, ghosts and gods are destroyed.


    In the sky, Xue tuohua''s eyes narrowed. In his cold eyes, he was surprised.


    Can easily destroy his thousands of ghosts, now the strength of the young man is not generally strong, absolutely not weak himself.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    With one foot on the ground, the body soars up like a cannon ball. The power of Manshen is released in the body. Behind him, three huge virtual images of Manshen emerge, exuding an ancient tyranny.


    Xue tuohua was shocked by the momentum.


    Immediately, hastily urged the ghost behind the shadow, arms crossed, dangerously blocked Ye Lan that a combination of brute force of the eight pole boxing.


    "Ghost touch!"


    After blocking Ye Lan''s Baji boxing, which combines the power of Manshen, Xue tuohua didn''t hesitate.


    Heart read a move, behind the ghost virtual shadow, suddenly shot thousands of tentacles.


    Each tentacle is like a snake, and the head is sharp as a spear.


    At the moment, the countless ghost touch, the overwhelming storm stab to Ye Lan, if ye Lan was stabbed, absolutely will die without burial place.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan''s hand pinches the seal, and a seal is made.


    The unique eight Buddha seal of the eight Buddha Temple is blatantly displayed.


    The solemn atmosphere of Buddhism and Taoism permeates the world.


    A huge golden seal suddenly rushes out of Ye Lan''s hand.


    The golden seal of Dharma, rising in the storm, grows bigger and bigger, and gradually becomes the size of a mountain. Its power grows stronger and stronger. Wherever it passes, all ghosts are destroyed.


    Qiang ~


    as soon as Xue tuohua stepped on the foot, at the moment when ye Lan''s eight Buddha seals were constantly destroying his ghost touch, his body shape was like a ghost, and he came close to Ye Lan''s back. Then, with one claw, he went straight to the back of Ye Lan''s heart.However, this claw, it is to explore a space, what he penetrates is only a remnant shadow left by Ye Lan.


    Xue tuohua''s pupils shrank, and the secret way was not good. Suddenly, he felt the cold wind coming from behind him, and his intention of killing swept him. Suddenly, he turned back and stopped.


    Puff ¡«


    a figure slowly emerged from a dark shadow, holding a sharp dagger in its hand.


    The dagger pierced the palm of Xue tuohua''s hand, splashing blood and dropping from the sky.


    "The reaction was quick."


    Ye Lan sneers.


    "The ghost step of the dark part of Longyuan."


    Xue tuohua recognized Ye Lan''s body method.


    "I can''t imagine that you are a bandit and horse thief who is king of the mountains. You have a lot of knowledge."


    Ye Lan responded.


    The dagger in his hand stirred Xue tuohua''s palm to pieces.


    Xue tuohua is in pain. He does not dare to fight against Ye Lan any more rashly. With a little toe, he flies back quickly. If he wants to distance himself, he takes the opportunity to take the healing pill to treat the injury.


    However, Ye Lan did not give him any breathing opportunity at all.


    He walked on the snow without a trace and made a very fast move towards Xue tuohua.


    Behind him, the three huge ancient man gods and empty shadows also roared and burst out the mighty power.


    The three Manshen Xuying, waving a long sword, swinging a huge hammer, or dancing an iron axe, attacked Xue tuohua at the same time.


    The attack of these three Manshen Xuying was extremely powerful and domineering, and each attack was almost capable of destroying heaven and earth.


    Space, under their attack, is a sign of distortion and fragility.


    Xue tuohua''s face changed and he knew that he couldn''t escape the attack of Ye Lan''s three gods.


    A bite of teeth, eyebrow heart, a strange black copper, suddenly flew out, suspended in his head.


    As soon as the black copper appeared, a monstrous spirit suddenly broke out, surging between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the spirit, there is a huge shadow of the spirit.


    The shadow of the gods and demons is thousands of feet high and boundless.


    From a distance, you can see that half of them are immortals, holy and elegant, half are demons and evil spirits.


    The spirit and magic breath of this spirit and magic virtual shadow is far more powerful than the wild and domineering power of Ye Lan''s three wild gods and virtual shadows.


    At the same time, under the protection of the ghost, Ye Lan''s attack on the three ancient gods and ghosts was also easily blocked and Xue tuohua could not be hurt.


    "In Jinji, you are the first one who can force me to this step and need to use black copper to protect my body!"


    In the shadow, Xue tuohua looks at Ye Lan and says coldly.


    In the tone, there are a few unwilling and angry.


    Black copper is his most powerful weapon. In the past ten years since he got this treasure, he seldom used it. He only used it in the face of the army sent by the royal family of the Golden Rooster kingdom.


    Alone against individuals, forced to use black copper body protection, Ye Lan is indeed the first person he met in the past decade!


    The boy in front of me is too strong!


    In other words, the other side has too many means, no matter what tricks, they are too powerful.


    "I''m honored."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Look at the black copper floating on Xue tuohua''s head, and the powerful magic breath of the black copper.


    He has confirmed that the black copper is indeed one of the fragments of the magic tower, and it is also an important piece in the fragments of the magic tower.


    Otherwise, Xue tuohua could not summon and release such a terrible and powerful ghost with such a piece of black copper!


    "Next, you should be scared. When I get this treasure, no one can escape from my black copper!


    I will let you really understand what is the fear of death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    As soon as the ghost appeared, it was extremely powerful.


    In the camp of tuohualing, there is a powerful and terrible power of gods and demons.


    Many tuohualing horse thieves, under the pressure of that force, directly burst and died one after another, turning into a blood fog.


    Rao is one of the top experts in tuohualing.


    The roaring sound is continuous.


    Under the power of the powerful gods and demons, buildings and pavilions collapsed in the huge tuohualing camp.


    The earth trembles, cracks emerge and turn into deep valleys. The cracks directly devour the bodies of the tuohualing horse thieves, and the collapsed buildings disappear in those cracks.


    The whole scene is like the end.


    In the face of Xue tuohua''s black copper breath of gods and demons, and the terrible power of the huge ghost.


    Even though ye Lan''s cultivation strength is now, she feels dull and depressed, and moves slowly. Her body is like carrying a huge mountain.


    "The devil


    Ye Lan that low roar, how willing to be so easily awed.


    At that moment, he cast the ox demon body, a destructive beam, straight into the sky, and shot violently at Xue tuohua, who was in the shadow of the gods and demons.


    Bang ~


    the destruction beam shoots on the ghost, which can''t break the guard of the ghost.


    "Don''t do any useless work. You can''t get into the secluded realm. You can''t break my defense of black copper. You''ll die!"


    Xue tuohua grinned grimly.


    He thought, black copper bright.


    That huge ghost, such as the immortal half of the body began to tremble, eyes, suddenly shot out two beams, such as streamer general direct Ye Lan.


    Those two beams are very powerful and fast.


    Even though ye LAN used all his defensive means, he couldn''t block the two beams. He was injured. Fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    "A little bit of ability, can block my black copper blow."


    Xue tuohua sneered.


    "But next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    In the end, Xue tuohua said so again.


    The other half of the demon''s body began to tremble and burst out a terrible flame of destruction.


    The flame of the sky, the void is to burn the distortion.


    As soon as Ye Lan''s pupil shrinks, her figure disappears quickly, and she falls into the shadow.


    The flame of destruction sweeps past the place where he used to be, and hits a huge mountain in the distance. It destroys the mountain. In an instant, it is leveled to the ground, crushed stone hits the sky, and smoke billows.


    Rumbling sound, such as thunder, lasting for a long time.


    "It seems that ghost step can really help you a lot."


    See Ye Lan once again evaded the offensive, Xue tuohua face suddenly heavy, cold way.


    With a glance, Ye Lan appears behind him and leans out from a dark shadow. In his hand, he holds a long sword, which is the fish scale sword.


    A sword swept across the sky, colorful sword, straight cut Xue tuohua.


    The fish scale sword is extremely sharp. Now, it''s driven by Ye Lan. The sword is sharp enough to split a huge mountain easily.


    However, such a terrible and fierce sword could not break through the defense of gods, demons and shadows, and could not easily hurt Xue tuohua.


    "It''s useless. No matter what powerful means you have, as long as you don''t step into the secluded realm, you can''t break my black copper defense!"


    Xue responded.


    When the mind moves, there is a huge virtual shadow of gods and demons. Both the immortals and demons are in operation. Half of the immortals are photographed by palm shadow, half of the demons are detected by claw shadow.


    The attack of gods and demons is domineering and powerful, and has the spirit of destroying all things in the world.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Seeing the attack of the gods and demons, ye Lanmei''s heart, Wansheng stove flies out quickly, hanging on his head, falling down the wisps of brilliance.


    Guanghua forms a light shield to protect Ye Lan firmly.


    At the same time, in the Wansheng furnace, the breath of gods and Demons also burst out, which was comparable to that of Xue tuohua black copper, and even had it.


    Roaring ~


    the attack of the ghost and the shadow bombards Ye Lan heavily. However, it is blocked by the radiance of Wansheng furnace and the ghost breath.


    Seeing this scene, Xue tuohua''s face changed, and his pupils were full of surprise and disbelief.


    His eyes locked on the strange stove on the top of Ye Lan''s head, and he felt the powerful magic smell in the Wansheng stove.


    "You Also have my this black copper general treasure


    For a long time, Xue tuohua trembled.


    He obviously felt that the magic breath of Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove was many times stronger than that of his own black copper.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Wansheng stove trembled, and suddenly, the magic tower, which was fused with it, suddenly separated.As soon as the magic tower appears, under the control of Ye Lan''s mind, it quickly meets the storm and changes to the size of a thousand feet, standing between heaven and earth.


    The spirit and magic of the magic tower is far better than that of the black copper on Xue tuohua''s head.


    As a result, Xue tuohua''s ghost, who is firmly guarding Xue tuohua, will be small and humble in the face of the huge magic tower.


    To put it bluntly, black copper is just a part of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan holds the magic tower. Naturally, she has the ability to take back the black copper.


    At this moment, as soon as the magic tower appears, Guanghua breaks out, the power of the magic rises greatly, and a huge black whirlpool suddenly appears.


    As soon as the black whirlpool appeared, a violent suction swept the sky and the earth, suddenly shrouded the ghost shadow that firmly protected Xue tuohua. He wanted to devour Xue tuohua with the black copper and the ghost shadow.


    "How can you do it?"


    As soon as he felt the terrible attraction of the magic tower, Xue tuohua quickly calmed down, and the star power in his body poured into the black copper on the top of his head, madly urging the magic power contained in the black copper.


    In his desperate urge, the magic power contained in the black copper is more powerful.


    The huge shadow of the gods and Demons was even higher and more powerful. The gods and Demons roared and launched a ferocious attack on the magic tower.


    Unfortunately, their attack fell on the magic tower, which could not be shaken at all.


    No way, they are just a part of the magic tower, but a part of the power of the magic tower.


    Now, under the control of Ye Lan, the magic tower wants to recover its own power. No matter what Xue tuohua does, he is unable to return to heaven.


    In the end, he could only watch the black copper on his head fade away. Then, he lost contact with him. No matter how he operated or how he sensed, he could no longer activate the black copper.


    The black copper, which lost its connection with Xue tuohua, also broke away from Xue tuohua''s control and flew straight to Ye Lan. Then it was inhaled by the magic tower.


    As soon as the black copper was gone, the shadow of the gods and demons that shrouded Xue tuohua gradually disappeared, and the terrible breath of gods and Demons was no longer there.


    "No! no Give me back the black copper! That''s mine


    Xue tuohua is very angry. His body is like electricity flying out. Behind him, ghosts and ghosts appear. Thousands of ghosts touch Ye Lan directly.


    He wants to kill Ye Lan, and then take back the black copper. By the way, he will take over Ye Lan''s strange stove and magic tower!


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan whispered.


    In the Wansheng stove, the white real fire, like a vast ocean, rapidly burned to the thousands of ghosts.


    The ghost and ghost are Xue tuohua''s fighting spirit, which is the expression of his soul power.


    White real fire is just the soul body.


    Therefore, the attack of ghosts, gods and shadows can''t break the defense of white real fire. On the contrary, it is easy to be burned and cracked by white real fire.


    "Fall!"


    After the white fire breaks the attack of ghosts, gods and shadows, Ye Lan controls the magic tower and comes down from the sky. With a terrifying spirit, Ye Lan oppresses Xue tuohua.


    In the face of the terror of the magic tower, where can Xue tuohua bear?


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    his body exploded one after another, but it was under the pressure of the terrible black power of the magic tower, the oppressed blood vessels burst, blood splashed, and the bones in his body were fragmented.


    In an instant, Xue tuohua, under the constant pressure of the magic tower, quickly turned into a blood man with weak breath.


    At this moment, Xue tuohua felt an unprecedented fear, which he had never felt in more than ten years!


    That''s the fear of death!


    The words of the princess of the Golden Rooster have come true!


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not time not to repay!


    Today, his retribution for Xue tuohua has arrived!


    For more than ten years, he has been a villain in the state of Jinji. He thinks that the world can go by relying on black copper, and no one dares to provoke him in the country of Jinji.


    What karma, how can it be imposed on oneself?


    I never thought that a mysterious boy came here today. He easily took away his black copper and broke the strongest card he was proud of, so that he realized the retribution he deserved.


    Bang ~


    finally, there was an explosion, and the magic tower was oppressed. Xue tuohua''s body exploded, turned into a ball of flesh and mud, and his spirit was destroyed.


    Before he died, he looked at Ye Lan''s figure. He had only one idea in his heart - never to see her again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Run! Let''s run


    Tuohualing camp is in chaos.


    Many surviving traitors in tuohualing fled in panic when they saw that Xue tuohua had died in Ye Lan''s hands.


    I''m afraid that the next one to be killed is myself.


    They can''t believe that their stronghold leader has been running rampant in the Golden Rooster kingdom for more than ten years, which makes the leader of the Golden Rooster Kingdom have a headache and even helpless existence. Today, he died in the hands of a 17-year-old boy.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, many people will find it impossible.


    In one room, the princess of golden rooster was tied to the bed and couldn''t move.


    She heard the riot outside and the screams and cries of many tuohualing horse thieves. She was very curious and wanted to know what happened?


    "Well? The confinement of me. "


    On the bed, the princess of the golden rooster, who was bound by all kinds of things, suddenly felt the special power in her body and disappeared.


    Originally, in the past two days, her body could not move at all, and she had been imprisoned by Xue tuohua.


    But now, the power of the seal has suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s Xue tuohua!"


    Suddenly, the princess of the Golden Rooster seemed to understand something. The seal of her imprisonment was broken. Xue tuohua must have been killed, so that the power dissipated quickly.


    As soon as the power of the seal retreated, the princess of the Golden Rooster immediately yelled, and her body burst out, breaking the thick hemp rope.


    Then he quickly got up and flew out of the room.


    As soon as she left the room, she saw countless houses and pavilions collapse and turn into ruins.


    The air, filled with a strong pungent smell, plus the smell of smoke.


    In the distance, the fire is burning.


    On the ground, broken weapons can be seen everywhere, and the corpses of tuohualing horse thieves can be seen everywhere. The corpses are like mountains and rivers of blood.


    Then, she saw a lot of surviving tuohualing horse thieves, who were running away in a panic in all directions. They looked scared one by one, as if they had seen something extremely terrible.


    Looking at such a scene, the princess of golden rooster was very curious. She didn''t understand what happened?


    "Did my father really send someone to save me?"


    The princess of golden rooster was shocked and full of doubts.


    "No, there is no such capable person in my royal family who can make tuohualing fall into such a chaos."


    In the end, the princess of Golden Rooster flatly denied it.


    She knows that there is no capable person in her royal family who can really make tuohua mountain fall into such a chaos. Otherwise, she will not be able to attack tuohua mountain for a long time in the past ten years, and let Xue tuohua and other evil thieves run rampant in her golden rooster kingdom for more than ten years!


    "Who is it? How can you kill Xue tuohua? And let tuohualing fall into such chaos? "


    At the moment, the curiosity in Princess Jinji''s heart became more and more intense.


    Her eyes swept, a turn off the crown, looking to the distance, where there are two very strong breath.


    Those two breath, strong enough to make her palpitation.


    Clenching her teeth, the princess of the Golden Rooster flies all the way towards the two powerful breath.


    Along the way, she did not hesitate to kill some tuohualing horse thieves who ran away in a hurry.


    For more than ten years, these tuohualing horse thieves have committed many crimes. They don''t know how much blood they have on their hands and how many lives they have carried.


    Many good women in her golden rooster country, common people, I don''t know how many people were trampled and slaughtered by them!


    Naturally, how can the princess of the Golden Rooster country let go of the tuohualing horse thieves who survived and wanted to flee?


    Such a villain, less one, her golden rooster country will be more peaceful!


    For a long time, the princess of the golden rooster was getting closer and closer to the two powerful breath.


    In the distance, she saw the two men, one was a young man in purple robes, the other was a big man in animal clothes.


    They walked side by side and wantonly killed countless tuohualing horse thieves in this camp. They all died in their hands.


    Even though some top experts in tuohualing have a terrible existence in the sixth or eighth realm of giving birth to a baby, they can''t make a move in the face of those two people.


    Either be killed by a finger hole, or be killed by a roar!


    Strong!


    It''s so powerful!


    The princess of golden rooster, who grew up in the royal family, has seen many capable people and strange people, but she has never seen such two horrors.


    Killing a child is like killing a dog!


    "Are you a horse thief in tuohualing?"


    When the princess of golden rooster was stunned, a cold voice came.


    Suddenly, she looked behind her and found that the young man in the purple robe had flashed behind her like a ghost.A pair of eyes, coldly looking at himself, fingertips aimed at the back of his head, as long as he had a little change, the princess of Golden Rooster knew that the other side would definitely kill himself without hesitation.


    "No No


    The princess of the golden rooster is busy.


    "No? And who are you? "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Looking at the bride''s make-up on the princess of the golden rooster, he remembered that today was Xue tuohua''s day of great joy. He expected that the woman in front of him might be Xue tuohua who came from nowhere and got married!


    "My name is Shi Zihan. Today, Princess of golden rooster."


    Shi Zihan looks at Ye Lan and says in a hurry.


    She saw that Ye Lan was killing a horse thief in tuohualing. She thought that she was not a bad man, so she did not hesitate to report her name and identity.


    "Princess of the Golden Rooster?"


    Ye Lan suddenly remembered that she had heard it from somewhere. Today is the happy day for Xue tuohua and Princess Jinji.


    "Yes! I have nothing to do with the tuohualing horse bandits. I was robbed by them! "


    Shi Zihan is in a hurry.


    "Be careful!"


    As he talks, Shi Zihan sees behind Ye Lan, a tuohualing master who is in the Bazhong realm of giving birth to a baby. At the moment, he is attacking Ye Lan''s back quickly. His face changes and he shouts.


    Bang ~


    however, Ye Lan doesn''t care at all. The ox demon is like a ghost. He smashes one of his fists at the tuohualing expert who wants to attack Ye Lan, and smashes one of his fists into a blood fog, which dissipates the world.


    "Then you go! I won''t kill you! "


    Ye Lan looks at Shi Zihan and responds.


    "Thank you. What''s your name, please? When I go back to the palace, I will let my father thank you again for your help


    Shi Zihan gets up and salutes Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    "No, we''re just passing by the Golden Rooster country to get rid of these evil horse thieves. Save you, just by the way


    Ye Lan waved her hand and took off.


    Behind him, the bull devil also stepped on the void and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of Ye Lan and Niu Mo, Shi Zihan is a little disappointed.


    She would like to follow those two strong men and hope that they can escort her back to the palace all the way.


    Unfortunately, such a strong person, how willing to condescend to protect her back to the palace?


    With a self mocking smile, Shi Zihan had to turn around and leave tuohualing camp.


    "Xiaolanzi, do you really care about the princess of Golden Rooster?"


    The cow devil comes to Ye Lan and says with a bad smile.


    "I don''t know her. Why do I care so much?"


    "You are really cold-blooded and merciless. The princess of the golden rooster is also a rare beauty. If you can protect her all the way back to the palace, old cow, I think you will be able to hold the beauty back. When you become the son-in-law of the Lord of the golden rooster, you will become the son-in-law of the golden rooster. Why not enjoy it so much?"


    "If I pursue glory and wealth, I will be as rich as I can be now!"


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    What he pursues is not wealth, but strength!


    In this cruel world, if you want to survive, you must have strong strength!


    Ye Lan knows that Shenwu is still a big continent. In this continent, there are many super powers, many super talents!


    Those people, the strength is far better than him, those people, the talent is far better than him.


    Not to mention, this world is not only the Shenwu continent, but also many other worlds outside China!


    Want to live, protect their loved ones, loved ones, not enough strength, everything can only be delusion.


    The so-called glory and wealth is just a desire for pleasure.


    Without enough strength, such extravagant life, in this cruel and bloody world, simply can not last long.


    Only when we are strong, can we really stand up and be proud forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Tuohualing was destroyed. Tens of thousands of tuohualing horse thieves, including Xue tuohua, were killed by Ye Lan and the ox demon.


    This matter soon spread to the outside world, and the whole nation of golden rooster was shocked and celebrated.


    Even today''s king of Golden Rooster got the news unexpectedly and was extremely excited.


    At the same time, he and many of the ministers and generals of the kingdom of Golden Rooster were curious, what on earth existed, and could kill such a group of fierce horse thieves as tuohualing at one stroke, and pull out such a cancer for the kingdom of Golden Rooster?


    Because of such curiosity, the Lord of the Golden Rooster Kingdom secretly sent Royal experts to investigate the details and find out who killed tuohualing?


    Such capable people and scholars must be recruited by themselves. If they can be recruited, the strength of their royal family will go up to a higher level.


    Golden Rooster, Tengjia city.


    This is a city bordering on the border of the Longyuan Empire, separated by only one mountain range.


    Ye Lan and Niu Mo come to Tengjia city all the way after killing the tuohualing horse thief, and have a rest in the city for two days.


    These two days, they have been listening to the people in the city and many practitioners, talking about the mysterious people killing the horse thieves in tuohualing.


    Then, I saw every family celebrating the news for many days, lighting everywhere, firecrackers everywhere, as if they were celebrating some big festival.


    "The princess is back! Come back! Let''s go and have a look! "


    In the restaurant, Ye Lan and niumo are having breakfast, ready to finish breakfast, then go to the east of the city, pass the customs and return to Longyuan.


    When they were eating happily, in the restaurant, someone called out.


    As soon as I heard that the princess of Golden Rooster had come back, many monks and diners who were enjoying breakfast in the restaurant quickly walked out of the restaurant and came to the street.


    At the same time, in Tengjia City, many practitioners and common people who learned the news also went out of the door and came to the street to welcome them.


    They all know that some time ago, the princess of the Golden Rooster disappeared in the palace. The LORD was very anxious about this. He sent a large army to search all over the country to find the whereabouts of the princess.


    However, during this period of time, the whereabouts of the princess have not been found. I never thought that now the princess has returned safely. Naturally, many Fujia city people and practitioners are very excited and go out to watch.


    They are very curious, this time, the princess disappeared to where?


    In an instant, the restaurant where ye LAN and Niu Mo are located is empty, and only two of them are still eating and drinking.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess still had some ability to walk out of the fierce land like tuohualing alive?"


    The cow devil said with a smile while eating the oil cake.


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed."


    Ye Lan''s playful response.


    "Hey, hey! No problem


    The ox devil laughs, finishes the oil cake and drinks a pot of liquor.


    "Let''s go! Now, it''s convenient for you to go back to Longyuan empire. Just go over a mountain


    Finally, the Bull Demon urged.


    He wants to escort Ye Lan back to Longyuan as soon as possible. Then, after learning the thousand handed Buddha, he pats his ass and leaves.


    "Well! Let''s go


    Ye Lan gets up and leaves the restaurant with the cow demon.


    As soon as they got to the street, they found that there were already a sea of people on both sides of the street. Looking around, from the street to the end of the street, it was like a long black dragon.


    As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, they heard the trample of horses in the distant street.


    But see, a group of Golden Rooster Royal elite, riding on a high horse, orderly slowly driving.


    In the center of the caravan is a huge chariot.


    Among the chariots, the princess of the golden rooster was on board.


    In the chariot, the princess of the golden rooster has washed away her embarrassment.


    During this period of time, she came out of tuohualing, but she suffered a lot. Several times, she almost died among the poisonous insects, poisons and monsters in tuohualing.


    Fortunately, her life should not be absolutely, after a few days of trekking in distress, finally out of the tuohualing.


    Once out of tuohualing, she was lucky to meet the army sent by her father to investigate the situation in tuohualing.


    Then, he was escorted by the army of the Golden Rooster to Tengjia City, ready to rest for a while, and then returned to the imperial city.


    "I don''t know what happened to those two strange people? Are they out of tuohualing? "


    In the chariot, Shi Zihan after a wash dress, it is more bright and moving, beautiful eyes look bright, skin deception frost match snow, beautiful like nine days fairy.


    "What am I thinking? Those two strange men are very powerful. They can kill Xue tuohua and the horse thief in tuohua mountain. It should not be difficult to get out of tuohua mountain!


    Maybe they are no longer in our golden rooster country. "


    Finally, Shi Zihan shakes his head and laughs, feeling that he is worried that ye LAN and Niu Mo are totally unnecessary.


    "But I really want to see them again and thank them for their help."Later, Shi Zihan thought so.


    She is thinking, eyes a glance, suddenly, saw the crowd on the side of the street, there are two figures, very familiar.


    In particular, the tall and burly ox devil, who was bigger than ordinary people, easily attracted Shi Zihan''s attention.


    She can''t even think about it.


    At the sight of the two figures, Shi Zihan cheered and said, "stop! Stop the car


    When the horse team stopped, a soldier riding on the snow dragon horse rode to the chariot, looked at Shi Zihan in the chariot, and said respectfully, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Zihan didn''t speak. She lifted the curtain of the chariot, then moved the lotus step gently and swept down from the chariot.


    On the street, many onlookers and ordinary people were curious when they saw Shi Zihan suddenly get off the bus.


    Many people are amazed to see Shi Zihan''s immortal face.


    Ignoring the eyes of many onlookers and common people around, Shi Zihan, escorted by several royal experts, walked into the crowd all the way and came to Ye Lan and Niu Mo: "two benefactors, they are really predestined. Unexpectedly, they are lucky to meet here."


    "Oh! It''s just passing by. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    He did not expect, so coincidentally with Shi Zihan met.


    "I don''t know how to address the two benefactors?"


    Shi Zihan''s sweet smile really makes the city smile and all flowers lose color.


    "Ye Lan."


    "Old cow!"


    On both sides of the street, many onlookers and common people saw that the princess of shizihan''s kingdom had a good talk with Ye Lan and niumo. They were called benefactor by benefactor. Their attitude was extremely respectful and polite. They were shocked.


    Wuzi guesses the identity of Ye Lan and niumo.


    The royal soldiers and strong men who escorted Shi Zihan were shocked.


    One by one surprised looking at Ye Lan and the cow demon.


    "Princess, these two are the capable men and men who killed the traitors in tuohua mountain and rescued you?"


    Shi Zihan''s side, a soldier in gold armor, the first to wake up, can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "Yes, General Hu."


    Shi Zihan said with a sweet smile.


    General Hu in Shi Zihan''s mouth is named Hu Luan. He is the Imperial Guard with sword beside the leader of Jinji kingdom. He is a famous general in Jinji Kingdom and one of several top strong men.


    He is responsible for leading the team when going to tuohualing this time.


    He was ordered to go to tuohualing to find out who killed the traitor. At the same time, he searched for the capable man, and then tried to recruit for himself.


    When they first arrived at tuohualing, they met Shi Zihan who escaped from tuohualing. Then they learned everything from Shi Zihan.


    I know that the people who killed the traitors in tuohua mountain and Xue tuohua were two powerful men with great strength.


    Unfortunately, Shi Zihan didn''t know the names of Ye Lan and Niu Mo at that time.


    Therefore, Hu Luan did not know the exact information, only to know that it was a young man and a big man who killed the horse thief in tuohualing.


    At the beginning of learning the news, Hu Luan and they were very surprised.


    After all, they have been dealing with tuohualing for more than ten years, and they have sent troops to attack tuohualing. However, they have not been able to destroy tuohualing as they wish for more than ten years. On the contrary, they have lost a lot of excellent soldiers.


    On learning that the man who destroyed tuohualing was a young man and a big man, how could Hu Luan, the elite soldiers who had been fighting for many years, not be surprised?


    Therefore, Hu Luan always wanted to see the two strange scholars, how elegant they were?


    "In xiahu Luan, the Imperial Guard of the king of the golden rooster, today, I was ordered to take the princess back to the palace. I''m very lucky to see you here.


    I''d like to thank you for helping our princess. "


    Hu Luan looks at Ye Lan and Niu Mo, hands clasping fist, a face respectful way.


    He has a pious attitude without any affectation.


    It can be seen that he respects Ye Lan and niumo from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "My God! Is that the two men who killed the traitors in tuohualing


    "It''s incredible. If it wasn''t for the princess, I couldn''t believe it."


    "How strong are the two men''s cultivation abilities when they are able to destroy a huge group of horse thieves like tuohualing?"


    ¡­¡­


    All around the streets, thousands of practitioners and common people were stunned. They looked at Ye Lan and the ox demon one by one, and were shocked.


    They know all about the power of the traitors in tuohualing.


    Knowing the royal family of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, they have been sending troops to encircle and suppress for more than ten years, but they have not been able to make great achievements. On the contrary, they have suffered heavy losses and killed many excellent soldiers and strong generals over the past ten years.


    Today, such a huge group of horse thieves is destroyed by a young man and a big man.


    These people are not surprised, they have shocked the powerful strength of Ye Lan and niumo!


    Soon.


    Things about Ye Lan and Niu Mo spread all over Tengjia city at a stormy speed.


    Even the Lord of Tengjia City, who came to meet Shi Zihan and other royal troops, was shocked. He quickly invited Ye Lan and Niu Mo to the Lord''s house to be guests. He wanted to have a good life to entertain Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    "Princess, thank you for your kindness. I''m not going to visit the city Lord''s mansion if we''re still on our way? "


    Ye Lan declined.


    They are still in the kingdom of golden rooster, and the people of Tianfeng empire will kill them at any time.


    Once the people of Tianfeng Empire know that they are in fujijia city of Jinji Kingdom, they are bound to send strong men to encircle and kill them.


    At that time, when the war starts, the life of Fujia city will be destroyed.


    This peaceful city is bound to be in dire straits.


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to let the people of fujijia city fall into reproach because of her relationship with niumo.


    "Benefactor, it''s just a meal. If you''re on your way, it''s not urgent.


    After tonight, I''ll ask General Hu and them to send someone to escort you on your way. How about that? "


    Shi Zihan was invited.


    She really wants to get to know ye LAN and Niu Mo, two powerful experts. She also hopes that these two powerful experts can join the royal family of her golden rooster Kingdom and become a great help to her father.


    "No, princess, goodbye."


    Ye Lan refused.


    Having said that, he took the ox devil path and went straight to the east of the city.


    See in any case also can''t keep Ye Lan and cow devil, Shi Zihan helpless, only a face of lost looking at Ye Lan and cow devil far back.


    "General Hu, do they hate me?"


    Looking at Ye Lan and Niu Mo, Shi Zihan looks sad.


    "No, they seem to have something to hide."


    Hu Luan looks at the back of Ye Lan and the ox devil, and faintly feels that ye LAN and the ox devil should be because of something, so they have to go as soon as possible.


    "Yes? I hope so! "


    Shi Zihan sighed bitterly.


    Turn around, return to chariot, with the army, all the way to rattan City Lord house.


    Rattan City, Lord''s mansion.


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are few.


    Shi Zihan sat alone by the window sill, looking up at the sky, blowing a slightly bright cold wind, his heart was calm.


    "Princess of the golden rooster."


    In the room, a figure flashed like a ghost, accompanied by a cold and hoarse voice.


    Shi Zihan was surprised and looked back.


    It was found that the man who appeared was an ugly old woman with a hunchback.


    The old woman was dressed in a black robe, on which the blood runes were embroidered, and her whole body was filled with a very cold smell.


    Her face is wrinkled, her eyes are dark green, and her skin color is as white as paper. At first glance, she looks like a fierce ghost climbing out of the first kind under the moonlight.


    An old woman with a hunchback, with a crutch in one hand and a white doll hanging from the other.


    That doll also looks terrible, just look at each other, it makes people feel numb.


    It''s not good who comes!


    When Shi Zihan saw the old woman with a hunchback, he felt uneasy. In his pupils, he flashed a look of panic.


    "Who are you?"


    Shi Zihan quickly draws out his sword and stares at the old woman with a hunchback.


    "Ten thousand demons teaching art hall -- old lady tianru."


    The hunchback old woman said with a grim smile.


    "Ten thousand demon sect?"


    Shi Zihan''s heart burst.


    His face was as white as paper, and his uneasiness and fear were even worse.


    About the name of ten thousand demons, she knew it was a huge one.


    In teaching, experts are like clouds.


    Under his command, there are five halls.


    The inside strength of each hall is strong enough to easily subvert the small country of Golden Rooster!


    Now, Shi Zihan is not shocked by the background of this hunchback old woman, but is curious about how the other party can appear in her golden rooster country, and suddenly find herself?"Don''t be afraid, princess. The old woman only wants to ask the princess about two things.


    After confirmation, they will leave. "


    The old woman with a hunchback said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Zihan asked subconsciously.


    "First, does the princess know this man?"


    The old woman with a hunchback takes out a picture. The person in the picture is a pretty young man, who is Ye Lan.


    "I don''t know!"


    As soon as the old woman with a hunchback takes out a picture of Ye Lan, Shi Zihan doesn''t know why the other party wants to ask Ye Lan, but he also knows that the other party definitely doesn''t have a good heart and simply threatens not to know her.


    "Yes? But I heard that this man had killed my disciple and saved the princess from tuohua mountain


    The hunchback old woman gave a cold smile.


    Shi Zihan suddenly changed his face and suddenly understood: "is Xue tuohua your apprentice?"


    "Exactly! Old lady, I came here alone to find this man, kill him and avenge my apprentice. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know him, and I don''t know where he''s gone!"


    Shi Zihan responded coldly.


    "There''s no way, princess. You''re forcing me to do it myself!"


    The old woman with a hunchback shakes her head and laughs.


    In his hand, the crutch of the skull and the two black eyes of the skull shot two beams straight into Shi Zihan''s eyes and quickly intruded into Shi Zihan''s sea.


    In an instant, Shi Zihan was manipulated by the skeleton crutch of the hunchback old woman.


    "How? Do you know this person? "


    "Yes


    Shi Zihan is like a walking corpse with no soul. Muna nods in response.


    "Now, where is this man?"


    Asked the old woman with a hunchback.


    "If you go to the east of the city, you should go out to Longyuan."


    Shi Zihan continued on Muna road.


    "Good. Goodbye, Princess!"


    The hunchback old woman responded.


    The body flashed and disappeared like a ghost.


    As soon as she disappeared, Shi Zihan''s mind suddenly recovered, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead and back.


    In my mouth, I gasped violently.


    Previously, she was manipulated by a hunchback old woman with a clear mind, but her body and will were completely out of control.


    When the hunchback old woman asked her about Ye Lan, she didn''t want to answer, but her body was not controlled at all.


    This makes Shi Zihan very afraid. He secretly tells the old lady tianru of the ten thousand magic sect that her means are too weird and powerful.


    Such a strong man, not ordinary people can resist.


    Strong men like Xue tuohua are only her apprentices. We can imagine how powerful she is in her cultivation and means.


    If ye LAN faced such a strong man, he would never escape alive.


    At this point, Shi Zihan was very anxious.


    "General Hu!"


    Bang ~


    the door opened, Hu Luan, who had been guarding the outside of the room, quickly walked into the room, knelt down in front of Shi Zihan, and said respectfully, "princess, what can I do for you?"


    "Quickly, send troops to the east of the city, tell the Lord of Luo, let him also send the strongmen of the Lord''s house to attack."


    Shi Zihan gave the order in a hurry.


    "Princess, why?"


    Hu Luan doesn''t understand. In the evening, why did the princess suddenly send troops to the east of Tengjia city?


    "Help


    Shi Zihan is in a hurry.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Luan did not dare to neglect, and quickly carried out the task assigned by Shi Zihan, and quickly mobilized many royal strongmen who came to Tengjia city this time.


    At the same time, Luo Chengzhu of Tengjia city was also ordered by Shi Zihan, and quickly transferred thousands of elite of Chengzhu''s mansion to the east of Tengjia city with the army led by Hu Luan.


    "Princess, you are the body of thousands of gold. You can''t go there. You can stay in the mansion with peace of mind. Leave this matter to the end general and others."


    See Shi Zihan also want to go with himself and others to the east of the city, want to rescue Ye Lan and cattle demon, Hu Luan quickly advised.


    "No, Ye Lan and Lao Niu are my life-saving benefactors. Now, old lady tianru of the ten thousand demon sect wants to kill them. How can I sit back and ignore them?"


    Shi Zihan resolutely refused.


    Then, he drove his horse to the east of the city.


    In the rear, Hu Luan was in a great hurry, and he was also in a hurry to keep up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "There''s an old man behind you!"


    In the east of the city, Ye Lan and Niu Mo leave Tengjia city all the way, flying rapidly in the sky towards the border of Longyuan.


    Suddenly, the bull devil said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The old man is strong and cold. He doesn''t look like a good man."


    The ox devil continued.


    "It''s really strong. How about you?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I''m not weak, but it shouldn''t be a problem to kill him."


    The bull devil responded.


    "Don''t do it for the time being if you don''t know what the other person is going to do."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "OK, old cow, I''ll listen to you."


    Said the bull devil.


    Follow Ye Lan behind, continue to fly toward the Longyuan border, did not intend to follow behind the old guy to drive away.


    Quack quack


    In the dark, all of a sudden, bursts of shrill and eerie cries, one after another, reverberate endlessly.


    Black runes, coming down from the sky, surround Ye Lan and Niu Mo from all directions, blocking their way.


    As soon as the black Rune appeared, black swirls emerged, and one after another huge dark warrior stepped out of the void.


    The dark warrior is as tall as a mountain, surrounded by black fog and evil spirits.


    A pair of eyes, blood red incomparable, just like two beams of light, direct at the sky, coldly stare at Ye Lan and the cow demon two people.


    There are 19 dark warriors in total, each of which has the terror power of the eight realm masters, and is extremely powerful.


    At the same time, with the appearance of 19 dark warriors, there are countless white dolls falling down between heaven and earth.


    Those dolls, connected to each other into a line, combined into a special square array. Previously, the cold and strange quacking sound came from these dolls.


    "Ten thousand demons teaching art hall -- old lady tianru."


    Ye Lan sees the white cloth dolls hanging all over the sky. At a glance, she recognizes them. Only tianru, the strong woman in the art hall, can control the use of these dolls.


    Every doll is refined by the soul of a monk.


    If you control this doll, you can easily control the soul of the cultivator, or even attack and kill the soul of the cultivator. The means are weird and people can''t prevent it.


    "He is worthy of the reputation of zhenlongyuan. He can tell the identity of the old lady."


    A cold, hoarse voice came out.


    The void is broken. In a space tunnel, an old woman with a skeleton crutch and a white cloth doll walks out of the space tunnel.


    Her dark green eyes, like the eyes of a fierce ghost, coldly fixed on Ye Lan, at the same time, also fixed on the cow demon beside Ye Lan.


    Old lady tianru didn''t pay much attention and vigilance when she looked at Ye Lan, but she was deeply vigilant when she looked at the ox demon.


    "The master around you is the demon you released from xuanyue sect of Tianfeng Empire?"


    Old lady tianru''s eyes are drawn back from the ox demon. As one of the top experts of the ten thousand demon sect, she is naturally well-informed. She has heard about the disaster of Ye Lan and a mysterious demon in xuanyue sect of Tianfeng empire.


    "Ten thousand evil cult, well-informed, sure enough, nothing to hide."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "So, old lady tianru, do you want to block my way?"


    Finally, Ye Lan smiles.


    "It can make xuanyuezong, the first sect of Tianfeng Empire, restless and make xuanyuezong suffer a heavy loss.


    A few days ago, he escaped from many Tianfeng Empire strongmen in the baimukda desert.


    Old lady, I guess, in addition to Yan Junzi''s good means and outstanding ability, there is also the warrior around to help.


    With the help of this expert, the old lady thinks that she''s going to stop you two, but she doesn''t appreciate it.


    But even so, the old lady will have a try today. "


    Old lady tianru said calmly.


    "You may die if you try."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Old lady, why don''t you die? It''s just that the old lady''s poor apprentice should not die. "


    "Old lady tianru is talking about Xue tuohua, the leader of tuohualing stronghold?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Yan Junzi is smart and can''t hide it from you."


    "You have committed many evils. It''s not a pity to die. Old lady tianru wants to avenge him. I''m afraid it''s against the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven? Old lady, I have been practicing for hundreds of years, and I don''t know how much blood I have on my hands and how many people I have killed.


    You see, this cloth doll is sewn by the old lady with her own hands.


    If there is the way of heaven, the old lady has already violated the way of heaven. Why do you fear the punishment of the way of heaven? "


    Old lady tianru responded."What do you say so much? Look at the old cow, I''ll beat her up. "


    The bull devil gave a roar.


    Body momentum suddenly burst out, a blow out, heavy anger to tianru old lady.


    "It''s really a bull''s temper."


    Old lady tianru shakes her head and laughs. She is not afraid of the fierce blow from the Bull Demon. The white cloth doll hanging on her left hand suddenly makes a grim smile and gives out a series of harsh cackles.


    That quack, sharp and incomparable, just like the magic sound through the brain.


    Reverberate between heaven and earth, make a person headache want to crack, the soul is unable to stop shaking.


    Although the Bull Demon is physically strong and powerful, he has injuries in his body after all, which is not the peak state. Besides, he is not very proficient in this kind of soul attack means.


    As a result, before the blow could hit the old lady tianru, she was stung by the brain piercing sound of the white cloth doll, as if her brain was being cut by hundreds of millions of knives.


    His knowledge of the sea, in the terrible sound of piercing the brain, is shaking, a sign of collapse.


    Moo ~


    the Bull Demon roars up to the sky and howls bitterly.


    He had a headache, and his eyes were red as blood because of the sharp pain. He looked like he was going to lose his mind at any time.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan has the existence of Wansheng stove. Guanghua falls down and protects the ox demon firmly.


    Wansheng stove sent out the magic breath, which also spread continuously, blocking the brain piercing magic sound from the white cloth doll in tianru''s hand.


    At the same time, Ye Lan is also a great Buddhist Scripture of Eight Buddhist temples.


    Between heaven and earth, the golden words of Buddhism and Taoism turn into golden runes, forming gold pitching exercises, circling around him and the ox devil, resisting the voice of the white cloth doll in the hands of the old lady tianru, helping him and the ox devil to stabilize their mind and avoid the invasion of the devil.


    "I''ve always heard of a gentleman who is inflamed. He has great talent and outstanding means.


    In the Longyuan Empire, it has a great reputation.


    Many of the powerful people of the ten thousand demon sect who killed me stirred up the Tianfeng empire.


    It''s really extraordinary when I see it today. "


    Seeing that Ye Lan had summoned Wansheng stove and praised the Sutra of Brahma, the old lady could not help but praise her for easily blocking the brain piercing demon sound from the white cloth doll in her hand.


    Such a young genius, she is really the only one in her life.


    Xue tuohua, his apprentice, died in the hands of the other party. It''s not unjust! No injustice!


    However, she must kill Ye Lan today. After all, Ye Lan''s talent is too outstanding and powerful.


    If she is allowed to grow up, it will not be a good thing for her ten thousand demon sect!


    "Kill


    Old lady tianru gave a low drink. Her eyes were green and cold.


    Between heaven and earth, the 19 dark warriors, who are as big as mountains, all look up to the sky and roar and rush to Ye Lan.


    They wave their fists as big as a mountain bag one after another, stir up the storm, dance gusts of wind, and roar down toward Ye Lan.


    Nineteen dark warriors, who are comparable to the eight realm masters of the broken fetus, launched a strike together, which is extremely terrifying.


    For a time, the earth was shaking and the trees collapsed.


    In the mountains, wild animals flee and birds fly.


    In the heaven and earth, the wind is strong and the sand flies away.


    Void, a shiver, a scene of collapse and destruction.


    In the distance, Shi Zihan and Hu Luan, who want to help Ye Lan and Niu Mo, saw the shocking scene from a distance.


    One by one, they were shocked into miracles. In their hearts, the waves were surging, and their souls were deeply throbbing.


    They want to get close, but they find that the power of themselves and others is so insignificant in front of the scene of destroying heaven and earth, just like a boat drifting alone in the sea.


    The slightest touch will destroy the boat and kill people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Princess, don''t go!"


    Hu Luan wakes up, grabs Shi Zihan''s hand, and looks at the 19 huge dark warriors in the distance, watching their fierce offensive and the scene of terror and destruction caused by the offensive.


    Fear is the only thing in my heart.


    Not only him, but also the other strong men and soldiers of the Golden Rooster kingdom were frightened and did not dare to approach.


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    "We can''t easily intervene in the battle between the strong."


    "The gap is too big. Even if we join hands, we can''t help at all. On the contrary, it will only add to the chaos!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, a strong person and soldiers of the Golden Rooster state said so one after another.


    Look, full of self mockery and depression.


    In the face of the terrible forces that destroy the sky and the earth, they are really going to die as many as they can.


    At this moment, Shi Zihan is also a face of helplessness and loss, she wanted to let Hu Luan and others come to help Ye Lan, as a result, she found that these people can''t help.


    Old lady tianru''s terror is not something she can easily fight against.


    Moo!


    A roar, resounding between heaven and earth.


    Tuo Ye Lan''s blessing, the ox demon stabilizes his mind again. When he wakes up, he sees the 19 huge dark strongmen roaring towards himself and ye LAN.


    At that moment, he changed his body into a huge blue bull.


    The giant ox is located between heaven and earth. It covers an area of not knowing how wide it is. The whole body is covered with smoke, and the air of evil is strong.


    In the nose of the ox, two hot plumes of smoke burst out, blowing many trees in the mountains to collapse.


    Hoo ¡«


    then, the huge green ox opened its mouth and vomited. It was full of blood. It came out and burned everywhere.


    All of a sudden, the ten great dark warriors were burned into nothingness.


    "What a powerful demon! I really look up to the old lady!"


    Old lady tianru looked at the huge ox demon, and with a mouthful of blood, she burned and killed the 19 dark warriors she had summoned. She praised it in her heart.


    Then, she retreated suddenly, and countless white cloth dolls quickly gathered in front of her, forming a huge wall. The countless white cloth dolls made harsh and sharp sounds one after another, and their open mouths quickly enlarged and became black holes.


    Looking around, the dense baby black hole suddenly appears a void, which completely covers the void.


    Countless baby black holes, violent suction, turbulent between heaven and earth.


    In the mountain forest, all the trees, rocks, wild animals and birds are swallowed up by countless deep black holes, turning into dust and blood fog.


    Similarly, the innumerable deep black holes also devour the bloody fire from the mouth of the ox demon.


    "Shoot!"


    Old lady tianru drinks low.


    On the left hand, a pair of eyes of the hanging white cloth doll suddenly opened. In the eyes, there were two strange forces. They were a special force that could easily penetrate into human soul and control human divine consciousness, specializing in human divine consciousness.


    Moo ~


    the huge green bull roared, and did not dare to look at the white cloth doll in the hands of old lady tianru, in order to avoid catching the road.


    However, old lady tianru was reluctant to let go. She raised her hand and shook it. The white cloth doll in her hand suddenly rose up against the storm and became the size of a mountain.


    As soon as the white cloth doll became bigger, the strange power in her eyes became more and more powerful.


    Under the light beam of those eyes, the huge body of the ox demon began to tremble and his soul felt uncontrollable.


    "What about moo..."


    Far away, the sound of Buddha reverberates, and the dazzling golden light of Buddha is blazing.


    Ye Lan sits on the head of the ox demon with his knees crossed. Behind him, a giant Buddha appears.


    The Giant Buddha is a hundred feet tall, covered with golden light, and surrounded by mysterious and obscure Buddhist sayings.


    The great Brahman.


    This Scripture is broad and profound. It is the authentic Scripture of BAFO temple, which was presided over by the eminent monks of BAFO temple in the past dynasties, passed on from generation to generation through lifelong research, and constantly revised and improved.


    Now, with the improvement of Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, he is more and more proficient in the use of the great Brahma Sutra.


    After his death, he has been able to gather Buddhists, Taoists and Dharma images, and all living beings will be universal.


    Although the golden light of the Giant Buddha can''t hurt the strong like old lady tianru, the enchanting beam of the white cloth doll that affects old lady tianru is not a problem.


    More importantly, Ye Lan still has wanshenglu''s help at the moment.


    In the Wansheng stove, the white fire is also extremely powerful, which can burn and kill the soul of the practitioner and the power of fighting soul.


    Therefore, as soon as the white cloth doll of old lady tianru is affected by the golden light of the Giant Buddha, it immediately gives out bursts of painful roars, especially when it is burned to the body by the white real fire. It is even more strange and shrill.The huge body quickly shrinks, changes back to its original small shape, and flies back to the hands of the old lady tianru, avoiding the burning of the white real fire.


    "Old man, look at the cow, I''ll trample on you with my hoof!"


    The bull devil roared.


    One hoof breaks the void, breaks the space, and steps on the old lady tianru.


    "It''s no use!"


    The old lady is too cold.


    In his hand, the skeleton crutch, a little void, a mysterious strange power, burst out from the crutch point, and the strange power quickly surged into the world.


    Then, the power quickly appeared in the void and condensed into a huge array.


    In the array, the radiance soars to the sky and forms a light shield. The old lady tianru is guarded by the hoof of the ox demon. He steps on the light shield heavily and shakes. The light shield is full of cracks, but he can''t break the light shield defense. What''s more, he can''t hurt the old lady tianru.


    "Good baby, grandma hurts!"


    After blocking the cow demon''s attack, the old lady tianru gave a grim smile again.


    Behind her, a huge shadow appeared.


    It was a huge baby.


    The whole body of the baby is dark, and its surface is covered with blood red magic lines. It is a magic baby.


    The magic baby''s eyes opened, dark and incomparable, eyes like thick ink, without the slightest emotional color.


    As soon as the shadow of the demon baby appeared, he immediately looked up to the sky and cried.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly, the sharp cry of the demon baby reverberated.


    Voice earth shaking, let the square dozens of miles, landslides, the earth can not stop shaking.


    The cry of terror, turned into a startling sound wave, rolled up the mighty wind, scattered all the way, wantonly destroyed everything.


    A breath, more than ten miles, everything turned into powder.


    The mountains were flattened, the trees smashed, and the Raptors killed.


    It''s just a breath. Originally, the mountain forest became a desolate and lifeless Jedi.


    In the field, there are only wisps of black air rising, which is the breath of death, a kind of evil that makes people uneasy.


    "Blood pattern demon baby!"


    Old lady tianru looks at the cow demon and gives a cold smile.


    As soon as his heart moved, the baby opened his mouth and spat out a thick purple poisonous fog, which suddenly burst out, surging like a big wave and raging against the ox demon.


    "Old woman, don''t be too rampant!"


    The ox devil is very angry.


    A hoof stepped down, the void was broken, a huge void tunnel appeared, the suction was surging, the power of space was tyrannical, and all of a sudden, it swallowed the purple poison fog from the blood tattooed demon baby.


    "It''s no use!"


    Old lady tianru sneers when she sees that the ox demon wants to take advantage of the broken space to collect the poisonous fog from her blood pattern demon baby.


    At the beginning, the ox demon didn''t understand, until the next second, he found that the purple poison fog could corrode the void, and the space power was not enough to restrain it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Lan urged Wansheng stove to spray white fire to block the purple poisonous fog, and cried out.


    The ox devil understands and relieves the Dharma phase heaven and earth, then the human body will be large and small, and will disappear into the empty air, and quickly escape from the purple poisonous fog.


    "Doll, what are you doing behind grandma?"


    Old lady tianru sneered and turned her claws to the void behind her.


    Her claw, solid as fine steel, seized the dagger from a dark shadow.


    "To kill you, of course!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    He was not surprised to be blocked by old lady tianru.


    "Kill me, do you think you can do it?"


    Old lady tianru said with a smile.


    "Old lady tianru, you have been practicing for nearly a hundred years. You should be clear that you should never underestimate the enemy when you fight with him, right?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old lady is too cold.


    "If you hold my dagger, you will be safe?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan smiles.


    Old lady tianru was stunned. Then she woke up and felt that the power of the dagger in Ye Lan''s hand was extraordinary. The power of space was surging above.


    At the moment, she walked away, but she was still slow. The dagger was pasted with the power of attack space Rune by Ye Lan, and it exploded suddenly. It hurt old lady tianru''s right palm, almost useless.


    "Good boy, I used this move. It seems that I''m really careless!"


    Old lady tianru stares at Ye Lan coldly. In her dark green eyes, she flashes anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    The old lady tianru is talking with Ye Lan. In the sky, a huge ox hoof comes, carrying the power of destroying the world.


    The powerful pressure made old lady tianru wake up. With awe in her heart, she quickly stepped out and retreated. With the help of the power of space, she escaped thousands of meters away.


    Roaring ¡«


    cattle hooves trample, mountain collapse, vegetation flying, gravel skyrocketing, the earth shaking, cracks spreading like cobwebs.


    It took a long time for heaven and earth to return to peace.


    The old lady tianru appeared slowly and emerged from a void. On her head, there was a huge blood of destruction, which came burning.


    The bloody flame, like the nine days of God of fire waving the flag of God of fire, rolled down the flame of God of destruction, has a very terrible high temperature, the heaven and earth are burned to distortion, void collapse.


    "Swallow


    Old lady tianru drinks heavily.


    In one hand, the void is broken, a huge space black hole emerges, and the terrible space force is surging, which devours the blood from the sky.


    Hua La ~


    just after the old lady tianru smashed the void with one hand and swallowed the destructive blood spurted by the ox demon with the help of space, suddenly, the sound of Hua La came from the void all around.


    For a moment, she was enveloped in the sea.


    "Well! I don''t know, old lady, I''m not going to invade


    Old tianru was cold. Looking at the surging water around her, she clapped her hands and prepared to disperse the violent water around her.


    However, to her astonishment, the power of her hand fell into the turbulent current, but it disappeared without any sound, like a bull into the sea.


    "Old lady tianru, you are also one of the top experts in the ten thousand demon sect. You must have a lot of experience.


    Do you think I will use ordinary water to deal with you? "


    In the void, the top of Ye Lan''s head is the Wansheng stove. In the stove, a black pagoda rises and falls, emitting a violent and fierce power of gods and demons.


    The pagoda was bright, and a black whirlpool appeared. From the black whirlpool, there were waves of water, rolling out, around the heaven and earth, trapping old lady tianru.


    Old lady tianru didn''t frown. She didn''t understand what ye LAN meant. However, when she saw the current around her, she realized it.


    "Weak water?"


    Old lady tianru was surprised. She couldn''t believe it.


    Weak water, a kind of divine water without any buoyancy, is said to be driven by the nine immortals.


    In addition, weak water is also a kind of extremely heavy divine water, its weight is comparable to the iron mountain.


    A ladle of weak water can easily crush a mountain.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In order to prevent old lady tianru from escaping again by relying on the power of space, he directly used the weak water in the magic tower to trap old lady tianru.


    No matter how she exerts the power of space, she can''t easily tear the encirclement formed by three thousand weak waters.


    Of course, using such a large amount of weak water at one go is a heavy burden for Ye Lan''s current cultivation. At the same time, it also takes some time.


    It''s the same. He will join hands with the cow demon. First, he will attack the old lady tianru and make her hurt. Then he will let the cow demon attack the old lady secretly and distract her.


    And he is through the time of the cow devil to contain the old lady tianru, urging the magic tower, communicating with the three thousand weak water in the tower.


    "This time, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Lan coldly overlooks the old lady tianru who is besieged by three thousand weak waters, and calmly says.


    "Well! After all, you''re just breaking the fetal state. Do you really think you can suppress the old lady with these weak water? Yan junzi, you are so naive! "


    It''s too cold.


    The words fall, in his hand skeleton head crutch a pestle, in the mouth scolds drinks, the body shape suddenly, meets the storm to rise, unexpectedly is displays the Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the old lady tianru sacrificed mysterious black amulets, which turned into a huge array of amulets and wrapped her up.


    With the growth of old lady tianru''s figure, the black Rune array is also facing the storm.


    Old lady tianru plans to use the defense of black talisman array and her own physical strength to bear the weight of 3000 weak water. Then, she uses the Dharma to break through the siege of 3000 weak water.


    I have to say, her idea is very good.


    Black Rune array, in the face of 3000 weak water pressure, although the constant collapse dissipated.


    But old lady tianru''s cultivation is in the realm of Tongyou, and her physical strength is extremely strong.


    The black Rune array has been under the pressure of some 3000 weak water, and her body has been weakened a lot.


    Huala ~


    huala ~


    not long ago, she used the Dharma to show heaven and earth, and her body quickly rose and became bigger. She was like a giant spirit, and suddenly broke through the heavy siege of 3000 weak waters.Although this time she broke through the siege, she lost a lot of star power and her physical strength suffered a lot of trauma, but at least she was not able to face the siege of 3000 weak waters, and she had no ability to escape and struggle.


    "Naive? Old lady tianru, are you innocent? "


    Seeing that the old lady tianru, with the help of the black talisman array and the method of heaven and earth, easily breaks her three thousand weak water barrier, Ye Lan doesn''t panic at all. Instead, a sneer appears in the corner of her mouth.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, old lady tianru suddenly felt something bad in her heart.


    Not long after, she heard the wind from heaven and earth.


    The wind is different from the general wind, but like the wind from Jiuyou, like thousands of ghosts crying, smell it, make people feel numb.


    With a glance, old lady tianru was shocked to find that there was a terrible blue storm around her.


    "The wind?"


    Old lady tianru''s pupil shrinks.


    She has seen a lot of ancient books. She knows that in ancient times, there was a kind of divine wind, named Mianfeng, which could destroy the spirit and the body of human beings. It was one of the three disasters faced by the practitioners who broke through the three disasters and nine difficulties!


    It belongs to heaven''s punishment!


    "You said that there is no way of heaven in this world, otherwise, you have already been punished for many evils.


    I just want to tell you, this world is not without the way of heaven, nor does God want to punish you, but when your retribution comes, someone will punish you!


    This wind is one of the three calamities in the three calamities and nine calamities of the way of heaven, and it is the divine punishment of the way of heaven. As a practitioner, you should also know the severity of this wind.


    Today, let me take the place of heaven to destroy your body and soul! "


    In the sky, Ye Lan stands in the air, overhead, the magic tower is suspended, the light is flashing, and the magic breath is turbulent.


    In the tower, there is a violent blue wind, surging out, all of a sudden wrapping the old lady tianru.


    The power of Mianfeng is too strong!


    Even though ye Lan''s cultivation can''t really exert the power of the wind in the magic tower, it is enough to rely on the strong wind to destroy the old lady tianru whose cultivation has only a secluded realm.


    "No! no Old lady, I''ve been practicing Taoism for a hundred years, and I''ve already gone against heaven. How can I easily die and be punished by the so-called God of heaven? "


    Old lady tianru cried out, unwilling to be buried in the wind.


    She constantly uses all kinds of tricks to resist, however, everything is useless.


    No matter what kind of attack she launched, all the attacks would be blown away by the wind.


    Finally, a shrill cry came out.


    Countless blue breeze, surging in all directions, constantly around the old lady tianru, under the terrible force of the wind, the old lady tianru''s body shape suddenly like ashes in the wind, scattered with the wind, her powerful spirit power also dissipated.


    Behind, the huge blood pattern demon baby was also blown away by the wind.


    After the wind, old lady tianru disappeared completely, as if she had never appeared.


    In the distance, Shi Zihan, Hu Luan and other powerful soldiers of the Golden Rooster kingdom were stunned, only shocked in their hearts.


    Their eyes fell on the young people in the sky in the distance, one by one full of awe, like seeing the gods!


    That''s right!


    For them, they can control the weak water and the wind, which only exist in the legendary power of heaven punishing God. Ye Lan is no different from God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Xiao Lanzi, you are good enough."


    The ox demon came from the family and came to Ye Lan. He thought of the scene when ye LAN manipulated 3000 weak waters and the wind attacked and killed the old lady tianru. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Don''t say it. Now, I need to rest for a while. You will protect the Dharma for me."


    Ye Lan a face pale weak way.


    The three thousand weak water and the wind are all the punishments of heaven. It is very difficult for ordinary practitioners to control them.


    Ye Lan can control three thousand weak water and wind, that''s because the magic tower can control only by recognizing him.


    Otherwise, no matter how advanced his cultivation is, he can''t control three thousand weak water and wind.


    It may even be backfired.


    Of course, although Ye Lan has the ability to control three thousand weak water and wind, he doesn''t need any cost.


    Previously, he controlled a large number of 3000 weak water and wind at one time. It can be said that he has reached the limit.


    The power of the star and the power of the divine consciousness are both deficient in consumption, and the physical body is also seriously overloaded.


    Never before, Ye Lan will feel much more tired than today.


    "Good."


    The cow devil looks solemn.


    Then, he helped Ye Lan to fall slowly from the sky. Then, Ye Lan sat on a flat ground with her knees crossed, silently carrying the formula of heaven and earth, crazily devouring the power of foreign countries, and crazily turning into the star power in her body.


    In the sea of knowledge, the illusory and unreal huge God gate gradually becomes a little real under the pouring of the towering star power.


    On the gate of God, mysterious and obscure characters began to emerge.


    That character, unlike ordinary human characters, is like the characters of gods and demons.


    Unfortunately, because the divine gate is too illusory, so that the characters on the gate are also illusory and unreal, which makes people unreal, as if their eyes are covered with a layer of fog.


    TA TA ta


    Ye Lan sits on the ground with her knees crossed, quickly absorbs the power from outside, transforms it into her own star power, makes up for her own loss, and eliminates her fatigue.


    The ox devil is quietly guarding on one side, not let people come to rashly disturb.


    Not long after that, the ox devil felt the ground tremble, and in the dark, there were thunderous tramples of horses'' hooves.


    Then, the Bull Demon clearly saw hundreds of precious horses, carrying a strong soldier of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, and rushed to the country.


    The three leaders, Niu Mo, are Shi Zihan, Hu Luan and Luo Chengzhu of Tengjia city.


    "Mr. Niu."


    Shi Zihan with Hu Luan and others, Qi Qi turned off the horse, quickly stepped forward, Red Bull Demon salute.


    "You''re welcome, princess. Why did you come all of a sudden


    The ox demon looks at Shi Zihan, Hu Luan and others with a strange look on his face.


    At present, Shi Zihan explained the reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that our strength is weak. Even if we lead our troops here, we can''t help at all. Fortunately, Mr. Niu and Mr. Ye are powerful. They killed old lady tianru and were safe.


    Otherwise, if I look at the hands of my two life-saving benefactors, I feel guilty! "


    Finally, Shi Zihan had a sad face.


    She felt guilty from the bottom of her heart for her weakness and deep powerlessness.


    Not for a moment, she really hopes that she can have a strong strength to protect the people she wants to protect and help the people she wants to help!


    Instead of watching, nothing can help.


    After hearing Shi Zihan''s words, the ox devil was moved.


    "Princess, don''t be discouraged. You have this heart. I''m very grateful to Lao Niu. I think Xiao Lanzi will be grateful."


    The cow devil said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t help anything."


    Shi Zihan said.


    "In one''s life, the important thing is not whether one can help, but whether one has the heart?


    If you don''t want to help, what''s the use?


    If you can''t help, but you have a heart, that''s enough to be respected and appreciated! "


    A voice rang out, Ye Lan slowly opened his eyes, visual Shi Zihan, said in a voice.


    Previously, when he was recuperating, he had already heard the dialogue between Niu Mo and Shi Zihan. He was very grateful for Shi Zihan''s coming to help him in the evening.


    Although Shi Zihan and others did not help, Ye Lan will be grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, people have a heart!


    Not forgetting kindness, not forgetting righteousness, this is the essence of human nature.


    "Yes, Xiao Lanzi is right. I''m a rude old cow, and I don''t know much about it. But today, I''m afraid that''s what Xiao Lanzi said to me. "


    The Bull Demon laughed and nodded.


    "Princess, General Hu, and ye, the fellow of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, thank you for coming late at night to help us."


    Ye Lan clasped her fists and gave a deep gift to Shi Zihan, Hu Luan and others."Mr. Ye is serious."


    Shi Zihan, Hu Luan and other officers and strong men of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, when they see Ye Lan, they are grateful to themselves and others. They are flattered, and they all give back.


    In their hearts, Ye Lan is not a simple teenager, but a powerful existence like God, high above, let people look up to.


    Such a young man, can talk with himself and others so humbly, let them respect from the bottom of their heart.


    "Princess, General Hu, I''ll say goodbye to you. I''ll see you later."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Turn around and take the Bull Demon to leave.


    Looking at the figure of Ye Lan and Niu Mo, Shi Zihan is lost. At the same time, he has a strong desire.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Niu, please wait a moment!"


    Shi Zihan said in a loud voice.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan and Niu Mo look back, look at Shi Zhan and ask.


    Shi Zihan quietly steps forward and comes to Ye Lan and the ox demon. He gives a deep bow and bows 90 degrees. It turns out that he is the disciple of Ye Lan and the ox demon.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice and teach me martial arts!"


    Shi Zihan said sincerely.


    The strong!


    Shi Zihan knows that ye LAN and Niu Mo are the real strong. They are two terrible masters who can kill the old lady of ten thousand demons. They are not in the Golden Rooster kingdom. Even the first master of her royal family has no such ability.


    If I don''t seize the opportunity to learn more martial arts from Ye Lan or Niu Mo, I will regret it.


    Originally, after seeing the abilities of Ye Lan and Niu Mo in tuohualing, Shi Zihan wanted to worship ye LAN and Niu Mo as teachers.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he just met Ye Lan and Niu Mo for the first time. He didn''t know each other, and the other didn''t know himself. Therefore, Shi Zihan didn''t express his thoughts.


    Of course, when she was in tuohualing, Ye Lan and niumo didn''t give her any time to worship, so they went away.


    When they meet for the second time, Shi Zihan invites Ye Lan and Niu Mo to visit the city Lord''s mansion, hoping that they can join the royal family of Jinji Kingdom, and then take the opportunity to learn from each other.


    But ye LAN and Niu Mo politely refuse, which makes Shi Zihan feel that ye LAN and Niu Mo may not be easy to get close to each other. Even if they worship him, the other may refuse.


    Therefore, when we met for the second time, Shi Zihan didn''t say what he thought.


    Until this third meeting, Shi Zihan talked with Ye Lan and Niu Mo, and then he realized that ye LAN and Niu mo were not that kind of indifferent existence.


    Similarly, these two powerful people are absolutely not willing to be subordinated to the royal family of the Golden Rooster kingdom.


    It''s the same. Shi Zihan boldly steps forward to tell Ye Lan and Niu Mo what he thinks. He hopes Ye Lan and Niu Mo can accept her as their apprentice and pass on her martial arts.


    Shi Zihan doesn''t want to be as weak as before. She wants to be strong. In this cruel and cold-blooded world, she has strong strength. Only in this way can she protect the people she wants to protect and help the people she wants to help!


    Seeing this, Ye Lan and Niu Mo look at each other.


    In the distance, Hu Luan and other strong men and soldiers of the Golden Rooster kingdom were also stunned.


    "Princess, are you serious?"


    Asked the ogre.


    "Seriously, I want to be stronger and stronger. I don''t want to be as weak as before. I can''t protect myself, or even protect the people I want to protect, or help the people I want to help."


    Shi Zihan looks solemn.


    "Xiaolanzi, you accept this apprentice!"


    Said the bull devil.


    "You don''t take it?"


    "Lao Niu, I can''t teach my apprentice!"


    "I already have an apprentice. I''m busy on weekdays and need a lot of time to practice. I don''t have any spare time to accept apprentices and teach martial arts!"


    Su Yi is the only apprentice he received, and that apprentice, now ye LAN has completely lost his hand to the crazy old man, so he seldom has time to teach himself.


    "Is that so?"


    Shi Zihan''s sense of loss in his heart was aggravated, and his face was full of bitterness.


    "Princess, don''t worry. Although I can''t teach you, some people are suitable."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Seriously?"


    "Nature is serious."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Who is Mr. Ye?"


    "My crazy elder of duantian Gang, his insight and experience in martial arts are not shallow, and he will certainly bring you great help in your cultivation!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Dare to ask, where is duantian gang and where is crazy elder?"


    "Longyuan, tianshengyuan!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, princess, would you like to study in Longyuan?""As a princess of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, I''m afraid I won''t easily recruit my foreign disciples?"


    "Don''t worry, tianshengyuan will open a convenient door with me. Moreover, the Golden Rooster Kingdom and longyuansu will make friends. As a princess of the Golden Rooster Kingdom, tianshengyuan will never refuse you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Princess, do you really want to go to Longyuan tianshengyuan to study?"


    Hu Luan came forward and asked in a low voice.


    The princess of her own golden rooster country, who went to study in a foreign country, was not very safe.


    Although Longyuan and Jinji are good friends, Hu Luan is also worried.


    "Well! I have made up my mind


    Shi Zihan looks solemn.


    "The Lord''s side..."


    "General Hu, please tell my father about it for me.


    Tell him I''ll be fine. I''ll come back from my studies one day. "


    Shi Zihan ordered.


    Then, following Ye Lan and niumo, they disappear all the way into the night and head for Longyuan.


    Hu Luan dare not stop, can only watch Shi Zihan go with Ye Lan and Niu mo.


    He knew Shi Zihan''s temperament. Once he made up his mind to do something, it was useless to persuade him.


    Although the Longyuan border and the Jinji border are separated by an endless mountain range, Ye Lan, Niu Mo and Shi Zihan have traveled a long way to reach the Longyuan border.


    During this time, Ye Lan has been taking care of her body and recovering from her loss.


    Once in a while, he would tell Shi Zihan about his practice.


    And Shi Zihan every time after Ye Lan''s advice, in the past, a lot of difficult doubts, all solved, let a person enlighten.


    This makes her wonder. Is Ye Lan really a 17-year-old?


    His insight and experience in practice is far better than her first master of the royal family of the Golden Rooster kingdom.


    Maple City.


    A huge city on the border of Longyuan kingdom.


    The city is magnificent, with tens of millions of people living in it. In the city, there are millions of troops stationed, and the military force is strong.


    Because of the mountains around the giant city, many maple trees, every autumn, red maple everywhere, so many people habitually call this city maple leaf city.


    Maple City, on the tower.


    Countless soldiers of Longyuan stood on the tower in order. They were dressed in black armor and armed with combat weapons. They were full of the spirit of killing.


    On the city tower, there are many huge crossbows, plus some huge battery.


    It can be said that the guard is very strict.


    Under the tower, the city gate is wide open. Many merchants from the Golden Rooster Kingdom and the villages near Maple Leaf City, ordinary people who are going to sell and earn money in the city, as well as many monks, are in front of the tower to accept the interrogation of Longyuan soldiers who guard the city gate.


    Ye Lan, Niu Mo and Shi Zihan are also waiting in the crowd.


    For a long time, Ye Lan, Niu Mo and Shi Zihan came to the gate and began to accept the inspection.


    A middle-aged soldier wearing black armor and a black cape behind him, his eyes fell on Ye Lan, and he couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    Immediately, in the heart a vibration, the body shape a loot, came to Ye Lan three people in front of, raised a hand to block their way.


    "Don''t let them into the city!"


    The middle-aged soldiers coldly look at Ye Lan, Niu Mo and Shi Zihan, and say in a deep voice.


    On hearing the words of the middle-aged soldiers, many Longyuan soldiers rushed forward at the gate of the city. They blocked the way of Ye Lan''s three people and blocked them outside the city gate. Their cold spears aimed at Ye Lan''s three people coldly.


    As long as the middle-aged soldiers ordered, they would not hesitate to kill Ye Lan.


    "Why don''t you let me three into the city?"


    Ye Lan looked at the middle-aged soldiers in front of her and said in a deep voice.


    "If I say no, I can''t. why? If you are wise, get out of here as soon as possible, or I will be rude to you


    The middle-aged soldiers cheered coldly.


    He knew Ye Lan and knew that he was the famous Yan gentleman in his Longyuan empire!


    Also know secretly, the relationship between Ye Lan and spirit king is not harmonious.


    Some time ago, the king of spirit had secretly ordered that Ye Lan should not be allowed to enter the Dragon abyss if he returns to the Dragon abyss. Either expel him or kill him!


    This middle-aged soldier was once the son of a scholar under the command of King Ling. Many years ago, he followed King Ling to battle. Naturally, he strictly carried out the orders given by King Ling.


    Now, see Ye Lan suddenly return, want to enter Maple Leaf City, he naturally can''t sit, how can you watch Ye Lan smoothly enter?


    "Xiaolanzi, what''s the matter? It seems that the soldiers of Longyuan don''t welcome you very much? "


    On one side, the Bull Demon whispered.


    "It must be the running dog of the spirit king."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He knew that if he was a man of the Lord Longyuan, the general soldiers would not dare to stop him and expel him at will, but would respectfully invite him as a guest of honor.


    At the moment, the middle-aged soldier obviously recognized his identity, but he dared to block him so forcibly that he would not be allowed to enter the country, which proved that the middle-aged soldier was not from the side of the emperor Longyuan.So big Longyuan, can let a side of the city guard will obey, in addition to Longyuan saint, that only today''s spirit king!


    "Spirit king? Is that your friend? "


    "No


    "So it''s OK for me to fight these guys who don''t know how to praise me, old bull?"


    "No problem."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Seeing this, the Bull Demon stepped forward. With a big hand like a PU fan, he suddenly swung and slapped the middle-aged soldier, who was in the ninth realm of giving birth to a baby, and flew out sideways. With a bang, he hit a wall at the gate of the city. He was embedded in the wall in a big shape.


    At the moment, the middle-aged soldier was foaming and his eyes turned white. He fainted.


    This scene, however, stunned the thousand dragon Yuan elite soldiers, and stunned many people and other vagrant practitioners who were preparing to be examined around the city gate.


    Many people were surprised that the barbarian was too strong. Without saying a word, he would fight a city guard of Longyuan. It''s a big crime to kill his head!


    What''s more, his strength is too powerful and terrifying. It''s as easy as eating and drinking water to become a soldier in the ninth realm of birth.


    It''s incredible.


    "Bold, how dare you fight against the commander of China, you barbarian! You are looking for death!"


    A sergeant of Longyuan said angrily. With a step, he stabbed the ox demon with a spear.


    The ox devil stood still, and the spear stabbed him on the chest. Suddenly, it cracked.


    He was so strong that he was not afraid of such common swords and spears.


    "Don''t get in the way, old cow. I don''t have time to play with you!"


    The bull devil flicked his fingers and flew the sergeant in front of him. Then, he roared and stunned thousands of other soldiers!


    It''s easy to see that the ox demon has laid off thousands of excellent soldiers and strong generals guarding the city. The shock and surprise of those common people and many wandering monks around are even stronger.


    Their eyes fell on the ox demon, and they were very curious. What was the origin of the barbarian? How could it be so powerful and terrifying?


    "Go to the city! First find a place to rest. Tomorrow, go to the space post of Maple Leaf City and go to Longyuan imperial city. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With the Bull Demon and Shi Zihan, all the way into the city.


    After a long time, they found an inn and asked for three superior rooms.


    Ye Lan also agreed to the conditions promised to the ox demon. As long as he returned to the Longyuan, he would tell him the cultivation formula of the thousand handed Buddha.


    The ox devil is very happy to get the cultivation formula of the thousand handed Buddha. What he can''t wait for is to study deeply and concentrate on cultivation.


    Occasionally some do not understand the place, he will ask Ye Lan.


    Of course, after getting the cultivation formula of the thousand handed Buddha, the ox demon didn''t leave, but planned to follow Ye Lan all the time.


    Because, this time of contact, Ye Lan gave him too extraordinary feeling, in front of this young man''s means are too many, such as some time ago, kill tianru old lady, was able to control the power of heaven - three thousand weak water and wind, which made him extremely shocked.


    Therefore, the Bull Demon guessed that Ye Lan had many treasures, and there must be many powerful means and martial arts.


    This thousand handed Buddha is just one of them. If you follow him, you will not pry out other powerful martial arts and means from that smelly boy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The next day.


    Ye Lan three people get up early, all the way to the space station of maple leaf city.


    The space post station is located in the west of maple leaf city. The space post station here was built by many powerful people in the royal family of Longyuan empire. Then, through the continuous improvement and management of the powerful people in the past dynasties, it has become the only shortcut to the imperial city.


    In the space station, there are thousands of space warships, large and small.


    These warships are made by the Qidao Hall of the imperial city. The materials selected for the construction of the warships are also the best.


    The space runes depicted on the hull of the ship were also created by the powerful people in the Qidao hall.


    Every day, the space station of maple leaf city has a huge passenger flow.


    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of practitioners would come here to take a warship, go to the Imperial City, or go to other cities in the territory of the Longyuan empire.


    However, today''s maple leaf city space post station is surprisingly quiet. In the huge space post station, there is no one, empty and extremely quiet, completely different from the noisy and prosperous in the past.


    Ye Lan three people came to this space station, is to feel the wrong son.


    It was found that there were not only business travelers and vagrant practitioners who had no contact with each other, but also practitioners and geniuses of other sects and families.


    Even the Maple Leaf City soldiers who specialized in maintaining the order of the space post station did not have one.


    "Xiaolanzi, we are surrounded."


    As soon as you enter the space station, the ox devil is in a low voice.


    He felt that around the post station, there were a lot of powerful practitioners dormant.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also aware of those dormant in the dark many strong overhaul.


    Even, he can feel that those people are very nervous, a kind of nervous about facing a big war.


    When ye LAN and Niu Mo talk to each other, a figure comes slowly.


    It was a middle-aged man in black battle armor, with short blood hair, eyes, and cold blood.


    The breath of middle-aged people is very powerful, far more powerful than those dormant practitioners in the space station.


    Even, not lost some time ago, Ye Lan met tianru old lady.


    And behind the middle-aged man in black armor, there are also several old men and women, all of whom have strong breath and profound cultivation. Their cultivation is generally at the level of half step to reach the secluded realm and even to reach the secluded realm!


    Finally, there are a group of young soldiers, whose cultivation is generally in the dual or even triple realm of breaking the fetus.


    Don''t guess, Ye Lan also knows the identity of the middle-aged man in front of him, the Lord of maple leaf city!


    At the same time, he is also the marshal guarding Maple Leaf City!


    Those old people, old women and young soldiers are all top players under his command. They are responsible for guarding the maple leaf city.


    Now, these people all gathered to this space station, just for his Ye Lan.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Yan."


    The middle-aged man in black armor clasped his fist at Ye Lan with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve heard a lot from you, Lord maple leaf."


    Ye Lan''s reply is leisurely and leisurely.


    "Yesterday, the burning gentleman injured the guard General of Maple Leaf City and thousands of elite soldiers and committed a great crime.


    Today, the Lord of our city specially came here and waited for him for a long time. He also asked Yan Junzi to put his hands on the line and listen to the emperor in the future. "


    The maple leaf city leader is directly in charge.


    Today, he leads the crowd here to visit Ye Lan. He knows that Ye Lan has just returned to Longyuan, the most important thing is to return to the imperial city.


    But unfortunately, he will not let Ye Lan wish.


    Because, spirit king secretly gave him the news, once Ye Lan entry, step into Longyuan, either expel, or kill!


    "Holy? Dare to ask, who does the Maple Leaf City Lord work for? Is it for the Holy One? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Face, always with a sunny smile.


    "As the leader of Maple Leaf City, I''m the commander of one side. I''ve been guarding Maple Leaf City on the border of Longyuan for many years. I''m promoted by the emperor. Naturally, I follow the emperor''s will, work for the emperor and be loyal to the emperor."


    The doctrine of maple leaf city is the right word.


    Some words, it is said that the impassioned.


    But those who have a heart are clear. What he said is just high sounding.


    In Longyuan, in the court hall, no one knows that the maple leaf city leader was a general under the command of the king of spirit, and had followed the king of spirit for many years to fight on the battlefield.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the right arm of the king of spirit.


    If the spirit king rebelled, many people knew that the maple leaf Lord would be the first one to respond!


    He was able to be the leader of Maple Leaf City and become the commander of this side, thanks to the king of spirit who recommended to the Lord Longyuan many times.


    Otherwise, he could not have reached such a high position, almost as a prince, holding thousands of elite soldiers.


    "Yes? Although I didn''t know about the court hall, more or less, I heard some anecdotes from the court. I knew that the maple leaf city leader was once a general under the command of King Ling. He had been fighting with King Ling for many years.It''s thanks to the promotion of the king of spirit that he has the status of today.


    Even, many people are secretly talking about that if the spirit king rebelled, you Maple Leaf City Master would definitely be the first one to respond to the call


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Things in the court are always changing. All the ministers and generals in the court are people with ulterior motives. What are they talking about? How can you believe it?


    If the emperor had only relied on the rumors of the court to distinguish between loyalty and treachery, we would have been in chaos in Longyuan. "


    Maple Leaf City Lord a face calm way.


    Eyes, just like autumn water, did not have the slightest fluctuation, also did not have the slightest anger because ye Lan said that gossip.


    Of course, the gossip Ye Lan said, is not really gossip, perhaps only he Maple Leaf City master just clear.


    "Loyalty or treachery, I think, Lord maple leaf, you know better than me."


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    In the last life, he clearly remembered that the first one who responded to the king''s call was the Lord of maple leaf!


    "Yan junzi, don''t say any more. The Lord of our city came here today just to take you for a crime."


    "To question? As you have said, you are loyal to the Lord and work for him. How dare you ask? Has the Lord ever ordered you to ask me to be guilty


    Ye Lan carries both hands, a face calmly way.


    "No


    The maple leaf city master frowned slightly and responded truthfully.


    "I''ll ask you again. Since the Lord didn''t ask you to ask me to be guilty, but you''ve mobilized people to ask me to be guilty. Dare to ask, have you ever paid attention to the Lord?


    Or do you want to embarrass the Lord and conspire against him? "


    Ye Lan continued.


    "I''ve heard about the burning gentleman for a long time. He''s the first martial genius of our Longyuan empire.


    When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary.


    You are not only good at talent cultivation, but also good at your mouth


    Maple Leaf City Lord a face genial smile way, however, anyone can see his eyes deep hidden pan cold kill meaning.


    Ye Lan that hateful smelly boy, in a few words, is to give himself a certain rebellious hat, how can he bear it?


    Although he did have the heart to rebel, he didn''t implement it, did he?


    Ye Lan''s words, for him, are no doubt planted and framed. If they are spread to the emperor, who knows, will the emperor Longyuan move his heart of compassion and secretly withdraw his position as the leader of Maple Leaf City and choose another talent?


    "Lord maple leaf, that''s very flattering. Boy, this mouth is not eloquent. Otherwise, the maple leaf city master should lead the public to leave now, instead of blocking and killing here. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I''m sorry, I''m under the command of the emperor. This life belongs to the emperor. I will do whatever the emperor wants me to do.


    But don''t forget, I''m also the Lord of maple leaf city. I have to manage everything in Maple Leaf City. I have the responsibility to manage, and I also have the obligation and power!


    It''s hard to forgive you for hurting my soldiers.


    Surely, even if I kill you here, the emperor will not say anything more. "


    The main cold road of maple leaf city.


    It can be seen that he is determined to kill Ye Lan.


    Today, he will never let Ye Lan leave Maple Leaf City easily. He must complete the task given to him by the king of spirit. When he sees Ye Lan, either expel or kill him.


    In a word, Ye Lan must not be allowed to enter Longyuan and go to the imperial city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Xiaolanzi, there are too many experts. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to Laoniu."


    The ox devil looked at the Maple Leaf City Master, and then at the old women whose accomplishments were common in the half step of Tongyou realm and even Tongyou realm behind the Maple Leaf City Master, and whispered.


    Although his accomplishments are strong, they are not at their peak after all.


    If ye LAN really wants to fight with the Maple Leaf City Lord here, he can''t protect Ye Lan 100% of all right!


    What''s more, in this space post station, in addition to the Maple Leaf City Master and the several old women with strong accomplishments, there are many young generals with broken fetal environment. In secret, there are many elite City masters with strong accomplishments.


    It can be said that this time, the master of maple leaf city almost transferred all the elites of the whole Maple Leaf City here.


    Once the war starts, Ye Lan also knows that he and niumo are bound to be in a disadvantageous position.


    "Don''t panic, just watch it change."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    "How? Do you want me to accept the surrender or do you want me to do it myself? "


    Maple Leaf City Lord looked at Ye Lan, and looked at the cow demon beside Ye Lan.


    As the head of a city, he is naturally well informed.


    Knowing that ye LAN can stir up the wind and rain in the Tianfeng Empire, and successfully escape from the hands of many powerful people in the Tianfeng Empire, the biggest reliance is the ox demon.


    The demon released by Ye Lan from xuanyue sect!


    The strength of the other side is very strong, so powerful that it can be called outrageous. It is a difficult opponent.


    However, the maple leaf Lord is not afraid, because this is his territory.


    "Surrender? No way. "


    "So, does the gentleman of inflammation want us to do it in person?"


    Maple Leaf City Master grins.


    He hoped that Ye Lan would refuse to surrender. In this way, he would have enough reasons to kill him. At that time, there would be a saying in front of the emperor.


    He believed that as long as he killed Ye Lan, the emperor would never embarrass him.


    After all, who is going to turn against such a powerful commander for the sake of a dead man?


    As soon as the words came out, the old women, who were half-way through the secluded realm and even the secluded realm, burst into terror. After each other''s death, their fighting souls emerged, which was like demons and frightening.


    As long as the Maple Leaf City Master orders, those old women will not hesitate to attack Ye Lan and the ox demon and kill them!


    "Lord maple leaf, wait a minute!"


    Just as the old men and women behind the Maple Leaf City Master were ready to start, a distant voice came from the space post station.


    After searching for fame, they found that in a space tunnel of the space station, a huge warship was coming rapidly.


    The warship was very huge, with a huge dragon flag on the bow.


    That warship is the warship of Longyuan royal family!


    At the moment, on the warship, there was a man, a beautiful young man in a white robe, who was the second prince!


    Next to the second prince, an old man with extraordinary bearing was Zhuge Liuyun, the first swordsman in the Longyuan empire!


    As soon as I see the Royal warship suddenly appear, the second prince also appears. In the space post station, the Maple Leaf City Master frowns slightly, and the secret is not good.


    He gave a wink to the old men and women under his command.


    The old women quickly gathered their breath and stood obediently in the same place with a look of old well.


    "Finally, Han Fengye, meet the second prince."


    Han Fengye clasped his fist and immediately knelt down to the ground.


    Under his command, several old women and many young soldiers, as well as many city leaders who were dormant in secret, appeared one after another. They all knelt down to the ground and saluted the second prince.


    "All love Qing, flat body!"


    The second prince responded.


    Han Fengye and others thank you and get up one after another.


    On one side, Ye Lan sees the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun appear, which makes her feel relieved.


    He also thought about countermeasures, if not, then fight with Han Fengye.


    Fortunately, the second prince arrived, Ye Lan clear, he has no need to start.


    "I don''t know why the second prince is here?"


    Han Fengye gets up and asks knowingly.


    "Father Huang heard that Yan Junzi Ye Lan has returned to China and arrived at Maple Leaf City under the jurisdiction of Hancheng.


    Specially ordered me to come to meet Yan gentleman Ye Lan back to the Imperial City, into the court to meet my father


    The second prince responded.


    "Second prince, yesterday, Yan Junzi was at the gate of the city and hurt my soldiers. We are going to arrest him for questioning."


    Han Fengye is in a hurry.


    "Needless to say, my father knows about this matter. At that time, my father will deal with it. It won''t bother the Han City Master."


    So said the second prince.


    "The last general, take orders."


    Hearing this, Han Fengye was unwilling, but he had to give up.In a few words, Han Fengye was sent away. The second prince looked at Ye Lan and raised a smile on his face: "Ye Lan, it''s hard for you these days."


    As for Ye Lan''s experience in Tianfeng Empire, the second prince already knows it, so does Longyuan.


    Knowing that Ye Lan is in Tianfeng Empire, he has no trouble, just to get Shenxu grass for his royal family.


    "It''s my duty to serve the emperor. The second prince is welcome."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "So, come back to the city with me and meet my father."


    The second prince smiles.


    Then, take leave of Han Fengye, take Ye Lan three people, directly boarded the huge space warship.


    The space warship slowly ascended, then disappeared in the space tunnel and headed for the imperial city.


    "Damn it


    Looking at the second prince will ye LAN personally lead back to the Imperial City, Han Feng Ye Mou pan cold light, mouth low scold a, two fists because of anger, pinch the bang.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?"


    "Return to the mansion, this matter, need to inform spirit king as soon as possible!"


    Han Fengye responded.


    In the space tunnel, the huge space warship is moving rapidly.


    On the warship, in a room, the second prince and Ye Lan sit opposite each other. In front of them, there is a game of chess. Next to them, there are snacks and tea from the servants.


    "Fortunately, the second prince arrived in time, otherwise, I would be trapped in Maple Leaf City today."


    Ye Lan falls a son and says.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You have suffered a lot in Tianfeng Empire when you asked for Shenxu grass for my royal family. If you know that you have something to do, your father will ignore it, which will make you cold."


    The second prince responded with a smile.


    "My Lord, I knew for a long time that I would be trapped in Maple Leaf City?"


    "My father is wise. How can the king''s mind and means deceive him?


    Your father has known for a long time that you have a grudge with King Ling. Yesterday, when he learned that you had returned to China and entered Maple Leaf City, he knew that you might be in trouble and ordered me to meet you. "


    Said the second prince.


    "In this way, the emperor should also know the ambition of the spirit king?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s a pity that King Ling has become more and more powerful these years. He has a great influence in the imperial court. There are many excellent generals in the army who have followed him to battle. They are all his subordinates.


    Han Fengye of maple leaf city is one of them.


    Even if his father knew the ambition of the spirit king, he did not dare to fight against him rashly.


    After all, I Longyuan is not peaceful now. First, I fought with the ten thousand demon sect for several times and suffered heavy losses.


    If the king of spirit was forced to revolt, his father would be very passive.


    The most important thing is that it doesn''t seem very quiet in Tianfeng empire. "


    Said the second prince.


    "Heavenly wind?"


    "Some time ago, the leader of Tianfeng Empire sent a letter to my father. You must be handed over. Otherwise, Tianfeng will send troops and invade our Longyuan."


    "What does the holy mean?"


    "No."


    "In this way, we Longyuan will not only face the counter attack of the ten thousand demon sect, but also always be on guard against the invasion of Tianfeng?"


    Ye Lan frowned and felt the situation was serious.


    "That''s right, so it''s better not to move until you have to.


    I''m here to meet you today. The most important thing is to let go of the enmity with the spirit king.


    I, Longyuan, am really in trouble now. My father has been exhausted and turned white overnight! "


    When the second prince was born, he looked sad.


    Whenever he thought of that night, his father looked at the sky and the moon with a sad face. His black hair turned white in an instant. His heart couldn''t help but ache.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    "Second prince, the spirit king won''t offend me, I won''t offend him, but if he wants to harm me, I won''t forgive him lightly.


    Tianfeng Empire, he had secretly united with Prince Tianfeng to kill me.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man.


    I''m sorry to worry you. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Seeing this, the second prince didn''t know what to say, so he had to sigh bitterly.


    Now, he just hope Ye Lan don''t poke too big basket, otherwise, his father may not be able to fill the hole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Longyuan Empire, palace.


    "Ye Lan."


    In a luxurious palace, the Lord Longyuan summoned Ye Lan alone. At the moment, he saw Ye Lan come back safely with a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty."


    Ye Lanchong salutes the Lord of Longyuan. He finds that the hair of the Lord of Longyuan is really all white, and the whole person looks old.


    It can be seen that this period of time, we have to deal with the counter attack of the ten thousand demon sect at any time, consider the invasion of the Tianfeng Empire, and always guard against the rebellion of the spirit king, which has exhausted the man in front of us.


    At the thought of bringing a lot of troubles to the Dragon yuan God, Ye Lan can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Your Majesty is worried about this time."


    Ye Lan said.


    "If I don''t protect you, who will protect you?"


    The emperor of Longyuan waved his hand, but he didn''t like the way.


    "Your Majesty, this is the Shenxu grass that the boy went to Tianfeng xuanyue sect and asked for."


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan said, took out a Shenxu grass.


    "Good, good. During this time, my mother always has a headache when it rains at night.


    I''ve been looking forward to the return of Shenxu grass. Now, it''s a matter of my mind. "


    See Ye Lan as expected from the sky wind xuanyue Zong got God empty grass, dragon Yuan saint can''t help but be happy, in the heart is very relieved.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, boy. Make Shenxu pill for the Empress Dowager immediately, and remove the hidden danger for the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Lan said.


    "That''s good."


    Longyuan said with a smile.


    "The emperor."


    After that, the emperor of Longyuan gave orders.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    The second prince came forward, clasped his hands, and looked respectful.


    "Take ye LAN to refine Shenxu pill for the Empress Dowager and get rid of hidden diseases. You should obey Ye Lan''s instructions. At the same time, the imperial doctor in the palace of life will be on call at any time and follow Ye Lan''s instructions."


    The Lord Longyuan said.


    "The child takes orders."


    The second prince responded respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, I will leave for a moment."


    Ye Lan clasps her fist and smiles.


    "Well! Thank you


    Longyuan said with a smile.


    At present, Ye Lan retreats and follows the second prince to Cihua palace.


    At the same time, the second prince summoned a palace guard and asked him to summon all the imperial doctors to the Cihua palace.


    "Your Majesty, I beg to see you


    In the palace, the emperor Longyuan sent back Ye Lan and the second prince. He was sitting in front of the table and reading the memorial. Outside the palace, father Hua came in and spoke out.


    "Let him in!"


    The dragon Yuan Saint frowned at first. He didn''t understand why the king of spirit suddenly went into the palace to see him?


    But let father-in-law Hua go to pick up the king of Yin Ling.


    Now, in the special period of Longyuan, the God of Longyuan can''t give the king a cold face for the time being.


    Even if he knew that the king of spirit had been in Tianfeng, he secretly united with Prince Li Cangfeng to kill Ye Lan, but he didn''t pay attention to the dragon Yuan saint, but the dragon Yuan Saint still didn''t dare to fight against the king of spirit.


    There is no way. The influence and power of the king of spirit is too great. It can be said that in the whole Longyuan, the king of spirit is second only to him.


    Once the king of spirit raised his arms, many ministers and generals in the Longyuan Empire would respond and join in the rebellion!


    That''s what the Lord Longyuan doesn''t want to face for the time being.


    Lord Hua took the order and bowed back. Soon, the gate of the palace was opened. Under the leadership of Lord Hua, the king Ling walked all the way into the palace where the Lord Longyuan read the memorial.


    "See the Lord, long live the Lord


    When the king of spirit entered the hall, he immediately went up to the Dragon Yuansheng, knelt down and worshipped, shouting long live.


    "Aiqing is flat."


    The dragon Yuan Saint got up and helped the spirit king up with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Father Hua, order the imperial chefs to send some snacks and tea."


    The Lord Longyuan first called the Huling king to his seat, and then, looking at Duke Hua, he gave orders.


    "Yes, slave."


    Father Hua took orders to leave.


    "I don''t know what happened when Ai Qing suddenly went into the palace to see her."


    The dragon Yuan Saint looks at the spirit king and smiles.


    "My Lord, I have heard that Ye Lan, the burning gentleman, has gone back to the city to enter the palace. Can I see my Lord in person about this?"


    The king of Spirit said solemnly.


    Today, he got the urgent book from Han Fengye and learned that Ye Lan returned safely to the imperial city.


    At the same time, he got the news that the second prince took Ye Lan into the palace to face the saint. He was afraid that Ye Lan would inform him. He said that he had colluded with Prince Tianfeng secretly and wanted to kill him. If the saint knew this, he would bear the holy anger!


    "It''s true."The emperor Longyuan nodded.


    "Dare to ask, have you ever said anything to the emperor?"


    The spirit king asked.


    If it is the general of the Royal Palace minister, who dares to ask the Lord Longyuan face to face.


    But the king of spirit is different. He is powerful, natural and dare to do so.


    "Report peace, go back to the palace and prepare to remove the hidden disease for the mother."


    The Lord Longyuan responded.


    "Just so?"


    The king of spirit looked directly at the emperor Longyuan with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Ai Qing, have you forgotten your identity? Do you dare to question me? "


    The emperor of Longyuan frowned slightly and his face was not happy.


    Although he knew that the king of spirit had a rebellious mind, he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to question himself personally!


    "I dare not. Please calm down."


    The king of spirit was surprised and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Straighten up!"


    Longyuan said.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The king of spirit got up and sat down again.


    "Ai Qing, if there''s nothing wrong, you can step down for a while! I still have many memorials that I have not read. "


    Longyuan said.


    He doesn''t want to talk too much about ye LAN with the king of spirit. Now, he wants to send the king of spirit back. Then, in the future, he tries to weaken the influence and power of the king of spirit in the court, and secretly frame the king of spirit, so as not to endanger his position.


    "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to talk about."


    The spirit king is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of Tianfeng has ordered the emperor to hand over Ye Lan, or he will send troops to invade our Longyuan.


    I dare to ask the emperor to take the overall situation into consideration and hand Ye Lan over to the Tianfeng Empire to return our Longyuan peace! "


    The king of spirit spoke out.


    This is the purpose of his coming here today.


    Take this opportunity to give advice to Longyuan saint and give ye LAN to Tianfeng.


    In this way, one can avenge one''s blood feud, and the other is that one can avoid the invasion of Tianfeng.


    "Ai Qing, have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake?"


    On the way to Longyuan.


    "Never heard of it."


    The king of spirit is a reckless man. He has the status of today. Only by fighting in the battlefield and making outstanding contributions can he become the king of spirit.


    Under one man, above ten thousand.


    He usually did not read poetry, naturally, did not hear the story of the farmer and the snake.


    "The farmer and the snake are talking about a poisonous snake who fell into a trap and was rescued by a passing farmer.


    However, the snake didn''t know what to do and killed the farmer


    The Lord Longyuan tells us.


    "I don''t know why the emperor told me this story?"


    The spirit king didn''t understand.


    "Do you know what happened to the snake that killed the farmer?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "He was punished as he should be. After killing the farmer, he was seen by other passers-by, and then killed alive!"


    The dragon Yuan Saint vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his face was calm.


    "Do you understand the allusion?"


    "I don''t know if I''m stupid."


    "This story tells us that a man should know how to repay his kindness and never repay his kindness with vengeance. Once he has lost all his goodness, he will be punished!"


    The dragon Yuan holy one face is right color way.


    His words are a warning to himself that Ye Lan, in order to cure his mother''s disease, did not hesitate to go through life and death to take Shenxu grass from Tianfeng xuanyue sect, and was kind to his royal family.


    If he is the king of Longyuan, he will be despised by the people of the world. In this way, what face will he have to be the king of this country in the future?


    In the same way, he admonished the king of spirit in secret, hoping that the king of spirit would know what is gratitude!


    After all, it was him who promoted the king of the spirit to the present position, and he was also the king of the spirit.


    The Lord Longyuan doesn''t want the king to be the snake in the story in the future!


    On the other side, after listening to the words of the Lord Longyuan, the king of spirit understood the meaning of the words.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    For a long time, the king of spirit spoke out.


    "You''re welcome."


    The Lord Longyuan responded.


    "Your Majesty, I will leave first."


    At last, the king of spirit got up and left.


    He knows that it''s impossible for the Dragon yuan God to deal with Ye Lan, let alone leave Ye Lan to Tianfeng empire.


    Otherwise, the people of the world will scold the Lord Longyuan for being ungrateful and ungrateful, and will be despised by later generations.


    But the spirit king is not willing to leave the palace, his eyes are full of cold angry color.


    On the way out of the palace, the king looked up at the dark clouds in the sky."This day will change sooner or later! Your majesty is too kind to be a king. With such a king, we will never prosper. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Cihua palace.


    Ye Lan makes Shenxu pill for the Empress Dowager and takes it for her.


    For a long time, the Empress Dowager just refined the Shenxu pill and absorbed all the power of Shenxu pill into her body.


    "How do you feel, Empress Dowager?"


    Ye Lan asked in a voice.


    "I feel energetic. Ye xiaoshenyi is really a God."


    The Empress Dowager felt it and found that her spirit was much better than before.


    Originally, although Ye Lan had detoxified her after she lost her soul, during this time, the Empress Dowager always felt dizzy and tired.


    I feel very sleepy every day.


    Even, every night, when it rains at night, she will feel a splitting headache.


    Now, after taking the Shenxu pill refined by Ye Lan, the Empress Dowager obviously feels the change of essence, Qi and spirit.


    "So, congratulations on the Empress Dowager''s successful recovery."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "However, the empress dowager, you still have to cultivate yourself for a while. Later, I will write a prescription for invigorating qi and nourishing spirit to the royal doctor. As long as the Empress Dowager takes it on time, the essence and spirit will be better and better, and the hidden danger left by mourning powder will no longer exist."


    Finally, Ye Lan said.


    "Thank you, little doctor Ye."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "Mother."


    Just as Ye Lan talks with the empress dowager, outside the palace, the emperor Longyuan walks in quickly.


    "The emperor."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the dragon Yuan saint with a kind smile on her face.


    "Mother, how is your body?"


    "Thanks to ye xiaoshenyi, it''s no longer a big problem."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Ye Lan. I will thank you very much."


    The dragon Yuan Saint looks at Ye Lan with a solemn face.


    My heart is full of gratitude.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to do that. He''s just doing my best to cure the Empress Dowager."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Mother, you have a good rest. My son has something to discuss with Ye Lan."


    Suddenly, Longyuan said.


    Wen Yan, the Empress Dowager nodded gently.


    "Ye Lan, how about walking with me in the palace?"


    Longyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Ye Lan said.


    Immediately, with Ye Lan, the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun, the emperor Longyuan left the Empress Dowager and left the Cihua palace.


    Ye Lan and Longyuan Saint walk side by side, the second prince and Zhuge Liuyun follow behind quietly.


    Then, in the dark, there are many dragon Yuan Royal experts strong protection.


    Along the way, the dragon Yuan Saint did not say a word, has been with Ye Lan came to an arch bridge, watching the lake, swimming fish, shrimp and crab, swimming happily.


    "These fish are really cheerful, carefree and enviable."


    The emperor Longyuan stopped and sighed, looking at the fish and shrimp swimming happily in the lake under the bridge.


    "Holy, are you still worried that the wind will send troops to Longyuan?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "No, I''m worried. The sky of Longyuan will change!"


    In response, the Lord Longyuan raised his head to look up at the sky. The dark clouds covered the sky. It was endless, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    "Will the weather change?"


    Ye Lan murmured.


    "King Ling, I''m afraid I''m going to rebel!"


    Finally, the dragon Yuan emperor said so.


    During this period of time, he sent many top assassins from the secret department to secretly monitor the king''s every move.


    Just today, after the king of spirit met him, the Lord of Longyuan got the news.


    There are a lot of armament materials in King Ling''s mansion. Many powerful men under the command of King Ling secretly transport those armament materials out of the city.


    At the same time, he also received reports from the dark strongmen in many other cities along the Longyuan border. Many soldiers who had been fighting with the king of spirit were secretly preparing armaments, supplies, food and so on.


    In the border city, many of the disciples of the spirit king are secretly suppressing the generals of the Lord Longyuan and secretly taking control of military power.


    These news are undoubtedly shocking to the Lord Longyuan.


    Because, this means, the spirit king will rebel.


    And those who follow the spirit king to fight in the battlefield will also follow the spirit king.


    If so, his strength will be greatly damaged, and his national strength will be weakened by 20% or even 30%.


    At that time, in the face of the counterattack from the ten thousand demon sect or the invasion of the Tianfeng Empire, his own Longyuan side will completely fall into the downwind and become passive.


    "In addition, this is a letter that my secret strongman found in Lingwang mansion."


    Lord Longyuan calls father-in-law Hua. Father-in-law Hua comes forward and takes out a black letter from his sleeve.This letter looks very gloomy, full of a magical atmosphere.


    "The secret of the ten thousand demon sect?"


    "Well!"


    "The spirit king, not only rebel, but also take refuge in the ten thousand demon sect!"


    With a sigh, the sadness on his face became more and more intense.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also a face dignified color, brow tight Cu.


    Too fast!


    It all happened so fast!


    In the last life, he remembered that the spirit king really wanted to collude with the ten thousand demon sect to rebel, but not so fast as now.


    If the other side wants to rebel, it will take at least a year to prepare.


    How can we rebel so quickly?


    In fact, what ye LAN doesn''t know is that since his reincarnation, what happened in his life has changed imperceptibly because of his existence.


    Many things are changing, no longer according to the time of his last life, the evolution of the last life.


    "I don''t know. What''s your plan?"


    Ye Lan takes back her thoughts and looks at the helpless Longyuan saint.


    "King Ling, I can''t move for a while!"


    "When things have come to such a state, your majesty, are you still indecisive?"


    "If the king of spirit moves, I will certainly hurt my muscles and bones. The subordinates of Lingwang in other cities must rebel! "


    The emperor Longyuan sighed bitterly.


    How he didn''t want to get rid of the spirit king, but unfortunately, he can''t now.


    He is passive whether he kills Lingwang or not.


    "In this way, we can only control the spirit king!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "How to control it?"


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to invite master Zhuge to go to Lingwang mansion tonight.


    Tomorrow, the boy will take the spirit king into the palace to face the saint and surrender sincerely


    Ye Lan smiles mysteriously.


    The dragon Yuan Holy One Leng, don''t understand what ye LAN wants to do in the end?


    But as soon as I think of Ye Lan''s means, I can''t help but believe Ye Lan because he can stir the wind and rain in Tianfeng empire.


    "Mr. Zhuge, please."


    For a long time, the emperor Longyuan looked at Zhuge Liuyun and said in a voice.


    "I''d like to share your worries."


    Zhuge Liuyun said respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go first."


    Ye Lan said.


    He''s going back to the temple of heaven to prepare something.


    Tianshengyuan.


    As soon as Ye Lan returns to tianxiangju, Ye Yu and others who get the news are pleasantly surprised.


    During this period of time, they have been worried about Ye Lan, for fear that Ye Lan might have an accident in Tianfeng empire.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan came back safely.


    Especially Ye Yu, during this period of time, she couldn''t sleep all night. She was very worried and scared. She didn''t sleep well for many days, and she was haggard.


    Until Ye Lan''s safe return, her heart just fell to the ground, rushed to Ye Lan''s arms, crying with joy.


    "Don''t cry. I''m back, aren''t I?"


    Ye Lan gently embraces Ye Yu and smiles.


    He looked at it briefly and found that during the time when he left Longyuan, the cultivation of every member of duantian gang had made great progress.


    Among them, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and Ye Yu were the most.


    Similarly, red tailed monkeys are also making rapid progress, and have the strength of terror in the six environments of birth.


    Back to tianxiangju, reported peace, Ye Lan is to duantian Gang, introduced niumo and shizihan.


    Then he took Shi Zihan to see the crazy old man and asked him to instruct him to practice in the future.


    After a simple meeting and conversation, Ye Lan goes back to her room, takes out a lot of materials, sacrifices Wansheng stove, and prepares to refine one thing.


    Until it was getting dark, Ye Lan just finished refining that thing.


    "It''s done!"


    With a long breath of turbid air, Ye Lan looks up at the sky outside the window, gets up to open the door, and sees Zhuge Liuyun waiting for a long time.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Just arrived."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    His body soared in the air, flying all the way to the direction of King Ling''s residence.


    Behind him, Zhuge Liuyun walked with the sword and followed closely.


    Both of them are very fast. Soon, they leave the imperial city and come to the outskirts. From a distance, they see a huge manor in the distance, which is located among the mountains and is the king''s residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Lingwang mansion.


    In a luxury palace, the king of the spirit looked at the princess of the spirit with a cold face. In his eyes, he was full of ice cold.


    "Smelly woman, kill the elite of lingwangfu, and the lingwangfu will suffer heavy losses.


    Although I don''t know, you are not controlled by Ye Lan, but you are responsible for your death. "


    The spirit king looks at a face to have no facial expression, a face wood however of spirit princess, cold way.


    After that, the king of spirit raised his hand and killed the princess on the spot.


    During this time, he has been secretly preparing for relevant matters, and he is ready to rebel and join in the command of ten thousand demons.


    Therefore, in his mind, there is no dragon Yuan saint or royal family.


    Therefore, even if he killed Princess Ling, the sister of the emperor, he didn''t have the slightest fear, worried about the sanction of the emperor Longyuan.


    "It''s really the king of spirit. He didn''t even hesitate to kill his wife. It''s cold-blooded and merciless."


    In the room, a cold voice came.


    The king of spirit was surprised and went to search for fame. Suddenly, he found the figure of a young man in the room.


    "Ye Lan?"


    At the sight of Ye Lan, the king''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "How dare you come to death on your own initiative!"


    In the end, the king of spirit sneered, and his body was already unconsciously surging with the intention of killing heaven.


    "To die? Do you think I''m that stupid? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well! Do you think you can leave the king alive?


    Last time, you played a trick on Tianfeng. Do you think I will be a second time?


    Li Cangfeng, the fool, failed to kill you. I always regret cooperating with him.


    But now is different. Now, I will kill you myself. "


    The spirit king grinned grimly.


    In the palm, the star power is surging, and in the star power, it is the power of space.


    But see, with the palm of the spirit king as the center, the power of the terrible space is scattered, the void is shaking and broken.


    Ling Wang slowly raised his hand, ready to rush Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to start, his neck was cold. I don''t know when, a cold sword was quietly across his neck, which made him dare not move.


    "Lord Ling, I''ve offended you."


    Indifferent voice rang out, spirit king heart suddenly, face ugly, pale as paper.


    "ZHUGE?"


    Through a bronze mirror in his room, he saw the man behind him, and he was the first swordsman in his Longyuan Empire Zhuge Liuyun.


    The king of spirit, as a prince with high power, naturally knows Zhuge Liuyun''s powerful strength. The other side''s cultivation and means are far better than him.


    Facing such a strong man, he has no power to fight back at all.


    As long as Zhuge Liuyun wants to fight, he will die at any time.


    At this point, the breath in the spirit king''s body quickly dissipated, and the star power and space power in his palm also disappeared.


    "Is it the divine will?"


    For a long time, the spirit king asked in a deep voice.


    Zhuge Liuyun came in person and threatened his spirit king with such a horizontal sword. In today''s Longyuan, there is only one person who can command Zhuge Liuyun to do so. That is the emperor of Longyuan.


    "My Lord, I already know about you."


    Zhuge Liuyun said calmly.


    It''s like telling something unimportant.


    "So, he asked you to help Ye Lan and come to kill Wang?"


    The spirit king responded.


    "That''s right."


    "I still advise you not to do it easily.


    If the emperor can be the king of a country, he should know what will happen if he kills me? "


    The spirit king made a cold threat.


    He was not really stupid. He was able to be a prince, and became an important power in the Longyuan empire.


    The spirit king has his own rules of existence.


    During this period, when he was plotting a rebellion, he considered the consequences of the incident.


    Therefore, he had given orders to many of his subordinates and students. If his spirit king met with an accident one day, there was no need to delay. All of them would mutiny, turn to the ten thousand demon sect and fight against the royal family of Longyuan!


    It can be said that the life and death of taling king is related to the rise and fall of Longyuan empire.


    Once he died, at least half of the ministers and generals in the Longyuan Empire led the rebellion, which brought unexpected disasters to the Empire.


    The king of spirit knew that the Lord of Longyuan would not dare to kill himself.


    Of course, I would never dare to imprison myself.


    Because, no matter what kind of treatment they have encountered, their subordinates will rebel for the first time.


    Also so, spirit king at the moment, a face calmly, didn''t have how many flurries.


    He knew that Zhuge Liuyun would never dare to kill himself."The sage is wise. He knows that killing you will bring unexpected disaster to the Longyuan Empire, so he will send me here."


    At this time, Ye Lan spoke.


    "Send you here? Is it for you to make your own decisions in front of the king and ask for forgiveness so that the king will not rebel? "


    Ling Wang looks at Ye Lan with a sneer on his face.


    "Self determination? No, my life is more precious than yours. How can the Lord ask me to punish myself for such a person as you? "


    "I don''t want you to be a lobbyist, ask for peace, and let me serve the royal family faithfully? Ridiculous!


    All in all, no matter what you do today, it''s useless.


    Whether it is to kill the king or to imprison the king, the students under the command of the king will rebel for the first time.


    You have no choice.


    Of course, the holy one has another way to choose, that is to execute Ye Lan on the spot. Maybe I will think about it and not instigate rebellion. "


    The spirit king has a playful look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or imprison you, but there is still a way to make you loyal and not to rebel?"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    Then he took out a black pill in his hand.


    On the surface of the pill, there are more golden runes intertwined and twined, vaguely forming a human pattern.


    "Thank you, master


    Ye Lan said.


    Zhuge Liuyun nodded and pointed at the king''s neck. The king suddenly became stiff and could not move.


    Ye Lan came forward, pinched the king''s mouth open, and sent the pill into the king''s mouth.


    The entrance of the elixir quickly melted away. A mysterious and strange power of elixir quickly flowed in the body of the king of spirit, infiltrated into all parts and even into the soul.


    "What did you give to the king?"


    The spirit king looks at Ye Lan and roars in a low voice.


    "Soul washing pill."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Soul washing pill is a kind of pill that can wash away the soul of the monk and then regenerate a new puppet soul.


    Ye Lan is the only one who knows the prescription of this elixir.


    Only Ye Lan knows the refining method of the soul washing pill.


    Today, in tianxiangju, he specially refined this soul washing pill.


    The level of the soul washing pill, in the level of the earth level, is easy enough to wash out the soul of the spirit king, and then a new puppet soul will be born in the spirit king.


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, the king of spirit frowned. He had never heard of any soul washing pill, and he didn''t know what the soul washing pill was for?


    However, at the thought of Ye Lan''s deep enmity with himself, the pill he was given by the other side is definitely not a good thing!


    At this point, the spirit king suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his soul. In the sea of knowledge, some memories quickly disappeared.


    In other words, his original soul is rapidly disappearing. Under the strange power of the soul washing pill, he has a feeling that his soul is suffering from baptism and destruction.


    "You What did you do? "


    The spirit king roared, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Gradually, his eyes began to lax, the whole person like walking corpse standing in place, as if for a moment no soul.


    For a long time, Lingwang''s eyes were radiant again. However, his eyes were very clear, not as sharp as before.


    Ye Lan knows that this is the soul washing pill. After washing away the original soul of the spirit king, the medicine of the soul washing pill has given birth to a new soul body in the body of the spirit king.


    And this soul body is a puppet soul body, which will completely obey all the orders of Ye Lan.


    Similarly, the soul body of the puppet imitates the original soul of the spirit king.


    Therefore, the spirit king''s own breath cultivation has not changed much, and the fighting soul and the soul soldiers in his body have not changed either.


    The only change is that this king is not the other.


    "Master."


    Ling Wang''s eyes are clear. When he sees Ye Lan, he immediately clasps his hands respectfully with a very devout attitude.


    One side, Zhuge Liuyun see this scene, are not from a stay, don''t understand Ye Lan in the end what move?


    What is the existence of the previous pill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Remember, try to cancel the rebellion plan, be loyal to the Lord Longyuan forever, and report the related matters of the ten thousand demons cult to the Lord together!"


    Ye Lan looked at the respectful king of spirit in front of her eyes and said.


    "Take orders."


    Lingwang clasped his fist and responded respectfully.


    Zhuge Liuyun was more and more shocked. He really didn''t understand what happened?


    Even though he used to be a disciple of Shenzong, he thought he was well-informed, but he had never seen such unpredictable means.


    A 17-year-old boy was able to easily control the spiritual king of cultivation in Tongyou with an unheard of pill!


    "Master, it''s time to leave."


    Ye Lan looks at Zhuge Liuyun and smiles.


    Zhuge Liuyun was awe inspiring and nodded without expression.


    Immediately, he smashes the void, takes Ye Lan to go through the space tunnel directly, and disappears.


    And after Ye Lan leaves, the king of spirit also quickly executes the orders given by Ye Lan, and tries to suppress all the conspiracies overnight.


    This makes many ministers and ministries who have been preparing for many days very confused. They don''t know what happened?


    Why did the king of spirit suddenly stop plotting against him?


    It''s difficult because the Lord Longyuan secretly manipulated him, but they didn''t get any useful information from the king of spirit, and they didn''t hear that the king of spirit was threatened. Even


    , even many of the kings and ministers who wanted to follow the king''s plot to commit rebellion, and privately arranged many probes, secretly investigated the relevant situations, but failed to find out what abnormality was happening to the king of spirit.


    For a moment, the spirit king, who wanted to instigate rebellion, secretly cancelled the plan. This matter became a mystery in the hearts of princes, ministers and generals who wanted to plot rebellion!


    The next day.


    The king of spirit went to the palace and met the emperor again. He promised that he would be loyal to the emperor Longyuan forever. He had no rebellious heart, and presented some things about the ten thousand demons to the emperor Longyuan.


    For example, in many cities within the territory of Longyuan, where are the base camps of the ten thousand demon sect, and how many masters and strong people are there?


    Unfortunately, even the king of spirit didn''t know where the helm of ten thousand demons was.


    All he knew was that the five halls under the ten thousand demon sect were distributed in the camps around Longyuan.


    Seeing the abnormal king of spirit, the Lord Longyuan has some doubts in his heart. He speculates whether the king of spirit wants to stab himself secretly?


    But after getting the confirmation of Ye Lan and Zhuge Liuyun, longyuansheng realized that the reason why Lingwang was abnormal was that he was manipulated by Ye Lan.


    And this matter, except for him, only Ye Lan and Zhuge Liuyun know, except for him, no one else knows.


    This makes the dragon Yuan emperor have to admire Ye Lan''s means and ability. Fortunately, Ye Lan is the genius of his dragon Yuan Empire, and he did not give it to Tianfeng because of the threat of Tianfeng.


    This makes the dragon Yuan Saint pay more attention to Ye Lan and give her many rewards.


    Similarly, Zhuge Liuyun also got the corresponding reward.


    After getting the information about the ten thousand demon sect from the spirit king, the Lord Longyuan is the assassin of the fast life secret department. He goes to the five halls of the ten thousand demon sect to see if the information provided by the spirit king is true.


    Until two days later, the killers and assassins of the secret department reported that the information provided by the king of spirit was true. Even the number of ten thousand demon sect masters hidden in the cities of Longyuan was the same as the information provided by the king of spirit.


    After the news was confirmed, the Lord Longyuan quickly ordered the three armies to go out to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The city masters of the main cities also got the will of the God, and deployed troops one after another to encircle and suppress the major camps of the ten thousand demon sect at any time.


    In the royal family, the Lord Longyuan also sent many assassins from the secret department to help.


    In response to the emperor''s will, the Tiansheng academy, led by the tutors of the major academies, went to all parts of Longyuan to encircle and suppress the demon sect and grow up.


    The members of duantian Gang, also under the leadership of Ye Lan, followed many tutors of the college and went all the way to maple leaf city.


    According to the secret Assassin''s information, maple leaf city is also dormant with many powerful people of ten thousand demons.


    Maple City.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Han Fengye was sitting in the study, with a letter from the king of spirit in his hand. His face was as gloomy as water.


    "Lord, what does the letter of King Ling say?"


    In the room, there are several old women sitting. They are the strong men who wanted to kill Ye Lan and Niu Mo in the space post station of maple leaf city some time ago.


    At this moment, one of the elders, whose cultivation is in Tongyou Yizhong, sees that Han Fengye''s face is dignified, and his eyes are full of cold anger, so he can''t help asking in a low voice.


    "The spirit king ordered us to cancel the plan of rebellion and send troops to encircle and suppress the ten thousand demons in the city!"


    Han maple leaf a face is gloomy, in the palm of the hand, star dint surging, a will that work properly the letter that Wang spreads to stir to smash."This..."


    On hearing Han Fengye say so, several old women look at each other, don''t understand what''s going on?


    Why did the king Ling, who advocated plotting a rebellion, suddenly withdraw his plan of rebellion and send troops to encircle and suppress the ten thousand demons in Maple Leaf City?


    "Lord, is there any trick in this? Is the letter really written by the king of spirit? "


    An old woman frowned and asked.


    "No doubt, I can read the king''s handwriting!"


    Han Fengye responded.


    "Lord, is the king of spirit threatened? Such orders have just been given? "


    "no, I have been secretly investigated for some time before, and the spirit king has nothing to do with it, nor does it have any abnormality."


    Han Fengye said in a deep voice.


    The spirit king is not abnormal, which makes him feel more abnormal.


    "What are you going to do, Lord? In accordance with the order of the spirit king, we should withdraw the plan of rebellion and lead our troops to encircle and suppress the ten thousand demon sect? "


    For a long time, an old man responded.


    "No! I''ve long had the heart to rebel. No matter whether the king of spirit plans or not, I''ll rebel!


    For me, Wanmo sect is still a friend, not an enemy!


    I can get what I deserve from them


    Han maple leaf a face firm way.


    "Since the Lord of the city is determined to do so, I''ll go through fire and water with all my heart!"


    In the room, the old women, standing up, clasped their fists at Han Fengye, yelled loudly and refused.


    "Mr. Yu, please take a message to the blood hall leader and let them be on guard.


    Now, the imperial city has sent strong people to come.


    Hengduan City, Tianshang city and Yanghua city will also have a large army!


    Let them leave as soon as possible.


    Then, Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng, you two secretly lead the troops to withdraw the armaments and materials from the city as soon as possible, and the people who follow the blood hall will go first. "


    Han Fengye decisively ordered the deployment to begin.


    "And you, Lord?"


    "Me? The Lord of the city is here waiting for the strong of the imperial city and the army of the three cities! "


    Han Fengye responded.


    He did not secretly prepare for rebellion, but on the surface, there was no sign of rebellion.


    In this way, the strong of the imperial city and the army of the three cities will not easily attack the Lord of maple leaf city.


    On hearing Han Fengye''s words, yulao, fenglao and Fengpo leave quickly to carry out the task Han Fengye told them.


    The rest of the old people and old women followed Han Fengye and led many elites to the space post station.


    The only way to come to maple leaf city is the space station.


    Therefore, Han Fengye plans to wait in advance, waiting for the arrival of the army!


    Space station.


    Today, it has been surrounded by the army of maple leaf city. All people who want to go to other cities through the space post station are not allowed to go through this post station.


    Han Fengye with his ministry, quietly waiting in the space station.


    Time goes by slowly, and I don''t know how long after that, Han Fengye and others never see the shadow of the powerful imperial city and the army of the three cities in the space tunnel of the space post station.


    Until nearly sunset at dusk, the Maple Leaf City, sudden changes, everywhere in the city, killing sound everywhere, explosions.


    In a short time, fire and smoke filled the sky!


    Han Fengye and others were surprised to see the distance, the main corpse of the corpse hall is fighting with a strong man from tianshengyuan.


    Then, many of the disciples of the corpse hall are also facing the suppression from the three city armies, as well as the encirclement and killing of many royal strongmen and the disciples of the tianshengyuan tutors.


    Maple City, a moment, chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "What''s the matter?"


    Han maple leaf face ugly, don''t understand the Imperial City strong and three City Army in the end is how quietly into his Maple Leaf City?


    Space station should be the only way for them!


    "Lord, it''s the teleport array!"


    An old man came down from the sky. Standing in the sky, he saw the huge array in Maple Leaf City.


    As soon as the array appeared, there were many troops from the Imperial City, Hengduan City, Tianshang city and Yanghua city.


    At the same time, many military warships and chariots have emerged from the huge array!


    There are hundreds of such arrays!


    Each array can transmit tens of thousands of people remotely at one time!


    "Dammit, dammit, long-range space transmission array. Each array must be arranged by several powerful people in the secluded environment.


    One hundred seats! How is that possible? "


    Han Fengye roared, shocked in his heart.


    His body soared into the air, where his eyes could reach, was full of huge space transmission array, emitting a strong and terrifying space atmosphere.


    "Tianshengyuan, BAFO temple, Qidao hall, alchemists association?"


    Han Fengye''s face changed completely.


    He sensed from those huge space transmission arrays, and even vaguely saw many figures with strong cultivation breath through the space transmission arrays.


    Naturally, those people are the top tutors of tianshengyuan, the Bodhisattva arhat of BAFO temple, the top craftsmen of Qidao hall, and the strong men of alchemists Association.


    The four forces of the Imperial City have a solid foundation. It''s not difficult for each force to send more than ten strong men to cultivate in the secluded realm.


    Not to mention, in addition to the four forces of the imperial city.


    Many of Lei yunzong''s and Wan Jianzong''s top leaders also appeared. Dozens of people joined hands to build a long-distance space transmission array, which was barely possible.


    Then, there are other big and small sects in the Imperial City, as well as martial arts families.


    It was a terrible and powerful force, powerful enough to make people palpitate and make people tremble.


    Han Fengye just looked at the distance, and he was awed. He watched the strong men from the imperial city and the soldiers from the three cities appear in the hundreds of long-distance space transmission arrays. They are all powerful and powerful, and they are really like the generals of heaven!


    In the face of such a force, Han Fengye found that the power of his little Maple City is so humble.


    Longyuan is too big!


    It''s too big to imagine.


    Even during this period of time, Longyuan has not been peaceful. The rebellion of baidaozong and the invasion of ten thousand demons have dealt a heavy blow to Longyuan again and again.


    But after all, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although Longyuan''s national strength is far less than that of the past, the strength it can gather is still not comparable to that of Maple City under the control of Han Fengye.


    "Han Chengzhu, you are all right."


    When Han Fengye was shocked, a cold voice suddenly came into Han Fengye''s ear.


    Han Fengye wakes up and looks back to see a young man in white, slowly coming from a dark shadow.


    That boy is Ye Lan naturally.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to surround and kill the cult? "


    Han Fengye''s face sank, his eyes fixed on Ye Lan, trying to suppress his anger.


    "What about Han Chengzhu? Why don''t you lead the army in the city to help and encircle the ten thousand demon sect? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "How can you say anything about our city master?"


    Han Fengye cold road.


    "Why do I need you to comment on my work?"


    Ye Lan a face indifference way.


    The tone is also very impolite.


    In a word, Han Fengye''s eyes were red and his whole body was angry.


    "What? Want to kill me? "


    Ye Lan provocation way.


    "Well! If I don''t show off my tongue with you, the Lord of our city has no time to waste his tongue with you! "


    Han Fengye cold road.


    He must think of a way, how to help ten thousand demon sect escape, and then, take the opportunity to escape from Longyuan.


    Words fall, Han Fengye turned to leave.


    "Master Han, should you explain something?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "According to the divine will, all those who rebel will be killed without mercy.


    What crime should you commit when you secretly collude with ten thousand demons and intend to rebel? "


    "Empty talk without foundation, when did our city Lord rebel?"


    Han Fengye is very angry. He wants to kill Ye Lan, but he is afraid that there may be a strong man protecting Ye Lan.


    After all, now he is in Maple Leaf City, but there is a steady stream of strong imperial city coming.Ye Lan as the emperor''s appointed gentleman, how can those who are strong in the Imperial City abandon it?


    If he to Ye Lan hand, then, those secretly watching here Imperial City strong, is bound to stop!


    "If you want evidence, I''ll give you evidence!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    With a flash of void, two space tunnels emerge slowly.


    The ox devil is now born, carrying a half dead old man in one hand, who is the feather old man under Han Fengye.


    In another space tunnel, Zhuge Liuyun holds a person in his hand.


    The old man who was seriously injured and dying was Mr. Feng, and the other was Mrs. Feng.


    And beside Zhuge Liuyun, he followed the second prince.


    "Is this always your man? I don''t know. He secretly went to inform the ten thousand demon sect. Who ordered him?


    The other two, one is Feng Lao, the other is Feng Po. Are they all under your command? They secretly led their troops to deliver the armaments and materials belonging to the Longyuan Empire outside the city. They were in the same boat with the ten thousand demons, and they didn''t know who ordered them?


    I think it should be your master of Hancheng!


    After all, in this Maple Leaf City, there is no one else but you who can instruct him


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    But now, Han Fengye has already changed his face.


    "Master Han, I need you to give me an account."


    Next to Zhuge Liuyun, the second prince stepped forward, looked at Han Fengye and asked in a deep voice.


    "Explain? Second prince, what else do you think I can give you? "


    Han Fengye sneer repeatedly, despair, at the moment, his face is full of despair.


    He thought he did everything well, but he was still noticed.


    Otherwise, those who are strong in the Imperial City have three armies. How can they choose to set up a long-range space transmission array instead of using the space post station to attack Maple Leaf City?


    "So, do you admit that you intend to rebel against Longyuan?"


    Second prince Mou son a cold, looking at Han maple leaf, deep in the eye, surging with ice cold kill idea.


    "Do you still need to admit it? I think the old three have told you all about it! The second prince. "


    Han Fengye responded coldly.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s go! I don''t want to kill you. "


    "Second prince, I can''t do it!"


    Han Fengye responded.


    With a stomp, the space is broken, and the body wants to go through the space.


    "Son of a bitch, want to run? Laoniu, I''ve wanted to deal with you! "


    See Han Fengye want to use the space tunnel to escape, bull devil a drink roar, angry blow out, smashed the space.


    Palm into the space, a Han maple leaf from the space tunnel shot out.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    At the bottom, a few sharp drinks suddenly came. Under the command of Han Fengye, those strong men who were generally in the level of half step Tongyou realm and even Tongyou realm rose up in the air and went to kill the ox demon.


    "Chop!"


    However, without waiting for them to fight against the ox demon, Zhuge Liuyun took the lead in making trouble, waving his long sword, stirring the power of heaven and earth, and slashing a sword at him.


    That sword, like streamer, shocked the world.


    The powerful sword Qi permeates the world and makes people''s soul tremble.


    In the face of Zhuge Liuyun stirring heaven and earth, how can those old women stop the sword.


    Immediately, the cultivation in the half step into the secluded realm was directly split into two parts, and the blood sprinkled in the sky.


    He who is in the secluded realm of cultivation can barely escape, but he is also short of arms and legs, and suffered a heavy blow.


    Zhuge Liuyun, the first swordsman of Longyuan and ruthless swordsman.


    His sword is not so easy to block!


    After Zhuge Liuyun killed and even injured the old man and the old woman, the second prince was also in a sudden attack and launched a rapid attack against the old woman who was seriously injured.


    But see, the long dragon takes off, roars repeatedly, quickly plunges to them, furiously kills.


    The old woman, who suffered from the trauma, endured the sharp pain and narrowly escaped the second prince''s attack.


    Unfortunately, they also failed to avoid Ye Lan''s sneak attack in the dark.


    See, Wansheng furnace fly out, the white real fire, such as the flood of sluice gate, rush down in the air, and burn the old woman to ashes.


    On the other hand, Han Fengye faces the fierce ox demon, which is losing. He can''t escape and resist.


    Compared with the ox devil, his cultivation is still a little worse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Well! Do you have the ability to fight with Lao Niu? "


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, Niu Rubik''s cube completely suppressed Han Fengye. With one blow, Han Fengye was seriously injured, and his chest ribs were broken.


    He grabbed Han Fengye''s collar, raised his hand and clenched his fist. He took Han Fengye''s face and wanted to kill him.


    "Mr. Niu, please stop."


    In the distance, the second prince made a sound to stop it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cow devil looks back and looks at the second prince, with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t kill him, save his life, and go to the palace to see my father. I think my father should be able to pry out some matters about the ten thousand demons cult from him."


    So said the second prince.


    The cow devil didn''t listen to the second prince''s plan, but, with a glance, looked at Ye Lan.


    Now, he only listens to Ye Lan.


    If ye LAN asks him to kill him, he will. Ye Lan asked him not to kill, he did not kill.


    In this empire of Longyuan, even if the emperor of Longyuan didn''t want to instruct him to do things, let alone the second prince?


    "Listen to the second prince and save his life."


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    "Well, what does Xiao Lanzi say?"


    The cow devil raised his hand and threw out Han Fengye.


    The second prince quickly reached into his arms and took out a small box. The box was dark and hexagonal.


    The surface of the box is full of mysterious runes.


    As soon as the box flew out, it immediately spread out. Then, it imprisoned Han Fengye''s neck, hands and feet, and bound Han Fengye to death.


    No matter what Han Fengye''s accomplishments are, it''s hard to get rid of the small box.


    The box was made by the top craftsmen of Qidao hall, specially for prisoners.


    This kind of box can easily trap the practitioners below the three levels of Tongyou.


    As soon as the box imprisons Han Fengye, it becomes smaller and smaller. Han Fengye''s body also becomes smaller as the box becomes smaller.


    Then, his whole person, together with the box, was photographed by the second prince in the palm of his hand and put into his sleeve.


    "Here, it''s over."


    With both hands on his back, the second prince looked at the chaotic Maple Leaf City and saw many dormant strong disciples of the corpse hall in the city. He was surrounded and killed by his own Longyuan empire. He was at a dead end.


    Look, a calm.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also quietly looking at the scene, he has no need to start.


    Only because the battle of encircling the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect is coming to an end.


    You know, this time, there are many strong people who come to maple leaf city to encircle and suppress the corpse Hall of ten thousand demon sect, and they are so good at it.


    In the face of the great power of the Longyuan Empire, how can the dormant disciples of the corpse hall in Maple Leaf City stop it?


    Naturally, it was a retreat that could not be resisted. One after another, the strong men of the corpse hall died in the hands of the strong men from Longyuan imperial city and the strong men from Hengduan, Tianshang and Yangye.


    Just a moment later, the city was covered with corpses, a river of blood, and a thick smell of blood was floating in the air.


    The afterglow of the setting sun falls on the bloody Maple Leaf City, which makes the Maple Leaf City look dilapidated, desolate and even gloomy.


    It''s like purgatory, shocking.


    Of course, the disciples of the corpse Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, many strong men from the imperial city and the army of the three cities, also suffered more or less casualties.


    But compared with the number of casualties caused by the fierce war with the ten thousand demon sect some time ago, today''s casualties are the lowest!


    "Wuji corpse devil, meet God and kill God."


    Far away, a shout, such as thunder rolling down.


    In Maple Leaf City, all the strong men from the imperial city and the three cities looked up to the sky one after another. Suddenly, they saw a huge corpse demon lying between heaven and earth, wantonly destroying everything.


    The corpse demon waved his hand, the wind howled, the strong waves rolled, thousands of houses collapsed in Maple Leaf City, blowing up the sky dust and gravel.


    In the air, many warships flying and bombarding the huge corpse demon were also badly impacted. They broke up and disintegrated in the high air. Their hulls were fragmented and fell into the city. Many houses were collapsed and many city practitioners were killed.


    For a moment, there was a flood of sorrow.


    Then, a stomp foot, it is the mountain collapse, the earth collapse, cracks like cobwebs scattered.


    In the city, many practitioners were killed by the pond fish one after another. Under the attack of the huge corpse demon, they turned into ashes.


    Even some of the strong men from the imperial city and the experts of the three city army suffered heavy losses or died.


    The power of the corpse demon is terrifying.


    Many people are shocked to see the huge and terrible corpse demon. Especially when they see that the huge and terrible corpse demon is composed of countless walking corpses, it makes people feel numb.


    "Amitabha!"A Buddha''s name resounds between heaven and earth. In an instant, the light of the Buddha shines over Maple Leaf City, and the voice of the Buddha is vast.


    A giant Buddha sits in the empty sky.


    When many people see the huge golden Buddha, they can''t help but feel awed. They feel that they sincerely want to worship him.


    "Master Purdue."


    In the city, there is a strong man from a certain aristocratic family in the imperial city. In front of the Giant Buddha, an old monk in a golden cassock sits on a lotus with a kind face and a circle of Buddha light behind his head.


    All over the body, the breath is peaceful, powerful and terrifying.


    Many people have seen that old monk once. He is one of the four great masters of the Eight Buddhist temples, master Purdue. He is a capable monk who has stepped into the secluded realm and participated in cultivation. He has profound attainments in Buddhism and Taoism.


    The Golden Buddha''s body has trained all his blood to the golden level. Water and fire are not close, and all kinds of poisons are invincible. It is extremely powerful.


    The poisonous gas from the corpse devil''s mouth was directly blocked by the light of the huge golden Buddha behind master Purdue.


    In addition, the light of Buddha is also powerful. The poisonous gas emitted by the corpse devil is like snow meeting the hot sun and the sun, which dissipates quickly.


    "Corpse is limitless. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Master Purdue, sitting on the golden lotus, looks at the heart of the corpse demon, and the corpse Wuji sits in the way, with a calm face.


    "Bullshit Buddha, the corpse devil of our hall leader, kill God when meeting God, kill Buddha when meeting Buddha!"


    Corpse Wuji roars.


    Previously, he used the limitless corpse demon to sweep all directions. Many powerful people from the imperial city died in his hands.


    Even one of the top tutors in the temple of heaven, who fought with him alone, died miserably under the poisonous gas of his limitless corpse demon, turning into a pool of pus blood.


    Corpse has no extreme confidence. No matter how many dragon Yuan strongmen and experts who come to maple leaf city today and want to encircle their own ten thousand demon sect corpse hall, they don''t want to kill themselves, let alone seize themselves.


    If you want to escape, no one can stop you!


    Previously, the top tutors of the holy temple, the top craftsmen of the Qidao hall, and the top elders of the alchemy Masters Association were not good. So, the master Pudu from the eight Buddha Temple was still not good.


    Roar ~


    the corpse devil roars, shaking the earth.


    It looks up to the sky and howls, and in its mouth, it emits a terrible flame.


    It''s a black flame. It''s a terrible flame made entirely of corpse poison.


    This kind of flame can not only easily burn the body of the monk, but also easily corrode the soul of the monk.


    "The devil is the devil after all. He is stubborn."


    Facing the terrible fire of the corpse demon, master Purdue shook his head and sighed.


    He pinched the formula with one hand and produced the seal of Buddha, which is one of his unique skills in the eight Buddha Temple.


    Boom ~


    a burst of air.


    Master Purdue''s seal produced eight huge golden Buddha seals. Under the cover of the air, they meet the poisonous fire of the corpse demon, easily annihilate the poisonous fire of the corpse demon, and constantly oppress the limitless corpse demon to defeat each other.


    It can be seen that master Purdue''s accomplishments and the power of his eight Buddha seals are by no means comparable to those of Ye Lan!


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Corpse without extremely low roar, quickly removed the corpse demon state, the whole body black light soars to the sky, the body also meets the storm to rise, the double palms repeatedly clap, the space is broken, the mountain collapses, the earth subsides.


    The eight Buddha seals, which were oppressed in the sky, were smashed by his profound cultivation and turned into stars.


    Starlight splashed into the Maple Leaf City, sending out earth shattering explosions. The fire burst into the sky and filled with smoke.


    Countless houses were destroyed in the big explosion and turned into ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Teacher, please help master Purdue. Corpse Wuji is the leader of the corpse hall. If you capture him alive, you may get some useful information from him, and even find the helm of the ten thousand demons cult."


    In the void, the second prince looked at the fierce battle between master Purdue and corpse Wuji.


    Both of them have the power of breaking mountains and stepping on the sea.


    Between the two, cultivation is equal, for a while, I''m afraid it''s difficult to tell the difference.


    Therefore, the second prince looked at Zhuge Liuyun and asked.


    As long as Zhuge Liuyun and master Purdue join hands to capture corpse Wuji, it is absolutely easy.


    "Good."


    Zhuge Liuyun nodded gently.


    Step out, body shape like electricity and go straight to the far sky, that cast the law phase heaven and earth corpse Wuji.


    Thundering ~


    thundering.


    In Maple Leaf City, many people saw Zhuge Liuyun fight to corpse Wuji with his sword. With a sweep of his long sword, the power of heaven and earth was aroused. In the sky, dark clouds surged up and thunder broke out.


    With Zhuge Liuyun''s long sword cutting down, the thunder light in the cloud is like the sea, pouring down, with the power of destroying the world, straight cutting the corpse.


    "The first swordsman of Longyuan, today, the master of our hall wants to learn your skills!"


    Corpse Wuji laughs wildly, and is attacked by Purdue and Zhuge Liuyun. He doesn''t have any panic, on the contrary, his fighting spirit is more and more high.


    Huge body, once again facing the storm rise, body surface, layer upon layer of black scales, rapid emergence.


    The scales on the body surface of corpse Wuji are not real scales, but human faces.


    Those faces are all transformed from the essence of many strong people that he swallowed up in his life. One face represents a human life.


    Now, there are ferocious faces everywhere on his body surface, and the number of them is not clear, just like hell ghosts. Looking at them, it makes people feel numb.


    It can be seen from this that how many innocent people''s lives have been stained on corpse Wuji''s hands since he practiced the magic way.


    Bangka -


    Bangka -


    Countless thunders fell on corpse Wuji first. The faces on corpse Wuji''s body screamed bitterly under the terrible black thunder, and then disappeared in the thunder.


    The disappearance of a human face represents the loss of a life.


    After a period of thunder bombing, the dense face of corpse Wuji''s body completely dissipated.


    He himself was the first time to remove the ability of the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase. With a little toe, his body suddenly retreated, broke through the void, and wanted to go back and forth.


    "Bamihong


    In the void, when master Purdue saw the corpse, he wanted to escape with the help of space. He made a decisive move and displayed the true words of Buddhism.


    A few words of Buddhism and Taoism flew out of his mouth, emitting a vast atmosphere of Buddhism and Taoism.


    As soon as the words of Buddhism and Taoism appeared, they immediately broke through the void and trapped the void of corpse Wuji, making it impossible for corpse Wuji to break through the void smoothly.


    At the same time, Zhuge Liuyun put out his hand, swept the sword, stirred the power of heaven and earth, and made a strong wind, which turned into countless sharp sword Qi.


    The sword is full of Qi.


    Dangdangdang


    Countless terrible sword Qi, one after another cut in corpse Wuji''s body.


    In the face of the terrible sword Qi cut by Zhuge Liuyun, corpse Wuji could barely resist at first, but later, the physical strength could not support it.


    The surface of the body, in a flash, was torn out by the terrible sword Qi, and blood splashed in the air.


    Corpse Wuji''s face is gloomy. He looks at Zhuge Liuyun and wants to fight back his opponent''s attack. However, without waiting for him, a golden bowl flies out of master Purdue''s eyebrow and oppresses him in the air.


    The golden bowl is full of the power of forbidding and the breath of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The breath of Buddhism and Taoism oppressed the evil Qi and corpse Qi in corpse Wuji, making corpse Wuji heavy as a mountain.


    I tried to break free from the oppression of the golden bowl several times, but I couldn''t do it easily.


    In the end, corpse Wuji failed to escape and was suppressed by master Purdue.


    "Take it!"


    With a move of Purdue, the golden bowl flies back and falls into his palm. In the golden bowl, the corpse Wuji constantly rushes around, trying to break the shackles of the golden bowl. At the same time, he is not willing to roar.


    "Dead bald man, you have the ability to release the leader of our hall. What''s the ability of you and me in a one-on-one duel with Zhuge Liuyun?"


    In the golden bowl, the corpse screamed and scolded again and again.


    "Amitabha, master of the corpse hall, your murderous spirit is too strong, your evil spirit is too deep, and your karma is hard to eliminate.


    I don''t want to compete with you when I fight with you, but I want to ferry you, free you from the sea of misery, and add less sin! "


    Master Purdue bowed and looked at the corpse in the golden bowl. He said calmly.


    "Fuck you! I don''t want to hear you recite any sutras, and I don''t need you to cross me. I want to kill, kill, destroy Longyuan, destroy the world, revive all demons, and prosper my corpse hall! "Corpse Wuji shouts. His body rises to meet the storm, and he wants to use the Dharma phase heaven and earth to burst the golden bowl of Purdue. Unfortunately, the golden bowl is extremely mysterious. No matter how he uses the Dharma phase heaven and earth, he can not easily break the golden bowl.


    Even if we use all kinds of means, we can''t do anything about it.


    "Let me out, let the master out!"


    Helpless, corpse has no choice but to roar repeatedly.


    Master Purdue turned a deaf ear and entered the body with a golden bowl. He looked at Zhuge Liuyun with a smile: "benefactor Zhuge, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I don''t know how to accept this demon."


    "Don''t thank you. I just follow the orders of the second prince."


    Zhuge Liuyun responded.


    Master Purdue nodded and steered the Buddha lotus. All the way to the second prince, he said calmly: "second prince, thank you."


    "No, it''s hard for master Purdue. If you didn''t do it, the corpse would have escaped."


    The second prince responded with a smile.


    "Second prince, I''m going to ask the abbot to remove the karma for corpse Wuji and purify his evil heart."


    Master Purdue said so.


    "Master, slow down."


    The second prince is a guest.


    Then, I watched master Purdue lead many strong monks in the eight Buddha Temple to break through the void all the way.


    Maple Leaf City, calm has been restored.


    Corpse hall leader corpse Wuji was captured, and many of the strong men of the corpse Hall who were dormant in Maple Leaf City were all surrounded and slaughtered by the strong men of the imperial city and the army of the three cities.


    In this war, the corpse hall suffered a lot.


    Similarly, Longyuan lost a lot, especially when corpse Wuji cast Wuji corpse demon.


    Many of the top strong men from tianshengyuan, qidaotang, alchemists Association and even BAFO Temple all died in the hands of corpse Wuji.


    Many of Lei yunzong''s and Wan Jianzong''s strongmen also suffered more or less casualties.


    At the end of the battle, the second prince decisively ordered some of the strong and the army to support the other generals who were fighting with the ten thousand demon sect at the front line.


    Ye Lan and Niu Mo are also members of duantian gang. They go to help each other.


    As for others, they stayed to clean up the battlefield, count the number of dead and wounded, appease the people of Maple Leaf City, rebuild Maple Leaf City and restore the damaged buildings.


    The restoration and construction of maple leaf city falls on Qi Dao Tang. After all, this kind of foundry work is most suitable for them.


    In the next few days, Longyuan was doomed to be restless.


    According to the intelligence information provided by the king of spirit, many of the ten thousand demon root bases dormant in the Longyuan Empire were uprooted one by one by the strong men and armies sent by the Longyuan emperor.


    The foundation of the ten thousand demon sect in Longyuan is really badly damaged, which can be described as a great loss of vitality.


    In addition to the capture of corpse Wuji, the leader of Shitang, even the leader of Shutang was captured alive by long yuan. Even some of the key figures of Shutang were captured alive.


    This news is undoubtedly shocking.


    After all, for so many years since the battle between the Longyuan Empire and the ten thousand demons cult, the Longyuan Empire has not been able to gain the absolute upper hand. Today, it is the first time that it has been able to do so.


    The encirclement and suppression of the ten thousand demon sect this time has really hurt the muscles and bones of the ten thousand demon sect, and also greatly encouraged the hundreds of millions of soldiers and strong men in the Longyuan empire.


    All of us firmly believe that as long as we are led by the God of Longyuan, we will be able to pull out the cancer of the ten thousand demon sect sooner or later, and return our own Longyuan peace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    It lasted more than a month to counterattack the Wanmo cult and uproot its bases in Longyuan.


    In this period of more than a month, the base area of the ten thousand demon sect in Longyuan was almost completely eliminated.


    Of course, some of the core forces of the ten thousand demon sect have not been completely eliminated.


    In more than a month, the Lord Longyuan began to make various arrangements to pacify the people, dispatch troops, defend the country and block all kinds of news.


    Avoid the loss of his own Longyuan side, make it public, and attract the attention of Tianfeng empire.


    At the same time, in this more than a month''s time, long Yuansheng also made a strong move, and put many ministers and generals who secretly wanted to rebel into the dungeon.


    Finally, with the help of Ye Lan''s hand, he refined a lot of soul washing pills, and refined all the souls of those ministers and generals.


    In this way, the potential threat inside Longyuan has been eliminated, but the emperor of Longyuan still hasn''t relaxed his vigilance about the ten thousand demon sect.


    In particular, this time, he Longyuan captured the corpse hall leader Shi Wuji and many of the core masters of the corpse hall, as well as the master of the art hall and many of the masters of the art hall.


    These people will not be abandoned by the ten thousand demon sect. In the future, the ten thousand demon sect will take the opportunity to counterattack and rescue corpse Wuji, the master of the art hall and other core experts in the five halls of the ten thousand demon sect.


    In the same way, general Longyuan, the core experts of the ten thousand demon sect, were trapped in the most important and heavily guarded area of the imperial palace.


    There, there are many of the top Royal strong, night care.


    Eight Buddhist temples.


    Shi Wuji, the leader of Shitang hall, was baptized by the scriptures of the eight Buddhists, the four great masters, the thirty-six Bodhisattvas and the seventy-two Arhats day and night.


    Master Purdue said that when he took the corpse Wuji back to BAFO temple, he wanted to try his best to wash away the devil''s heart for him.


    This didn''t make the corpse Wuji miserable. He cried for many days.


    Qi Dao Tang.


    Yin Rushu received the emperor''s will and sent craftsmen to all parts of Longyuan to repair the damaged buildings, walls and so on. He gave an account to the people of Longyuan as soon as possible.


    Alchemists guild.


    Mu Rongyu, the president of the guild, also received an order to send many alchemists to cooperate with many imperial doctors in the imperial palace to go all over the country to treat the wounded.


    Tianshengyuan.


    Vice President Nan, on the other hand, received the order to transfer the experts from the court to assist the Imperial Palace''s forbidden army, and went to all parts of the country to prevent the ten thousand demons from fighting back.


    The generals under the leader of each city will also assist the Imperial Palace and obey orders.


    The vigorous and resolute conduct of the Lord Longyuan has won praise from many people.


    After the war, we can quickly deploy these. In the Dragon abyss, there is no one but the Holy One.


    Unconsciously, day after day, month after month, in the twinkling of an eye, the sky, floating goose feather snow.


    The year of Longyuan empire is approaching.


    In the temple of heavenly saints, many disciples are ready to leave and return to their hometown for the new year.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu are also going to buy some spring festival goods and go back to piaosheng to visit his father and uncles.


    The members of duantian Gang also have their own families and hometown to visit.


    Besides Lin Qingyun, niumo and crazy old man.


    Because Lin Qingyun''s family has long been ruined. His family, Xiao, was killed by the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect. Even if he had a big brother, he didn''t care about him at all.


    The parents, brothers and sisters of the ox devil had already died in the hands of the strong one in Shenzong.


    As for the crazy old man, he lost his memory, and sometimes he lost his mind. He didn''t know whether he had any relatives in the world.


    "It''s good to be able to celebrate the new year."


    Niumo stands on the top of a mountain, overlooking the Tiansheng college. A student of the college, with a smile on his face, is ready to take the space crane or the space boat of the college to return to his hometown for the Spring Festival. There is a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Eyes, full of envy.


    In this world, cruel and merciless, the weak can only become the existence of the strong trample, the real life is cheaper than grass.


    In this cold and heartless world, there is nothing but family and friends who can find the inner warmth.


    It''s a pity that niumo is now alone, his parents, brothers and sisters, and has been dead for many years.


    How to find the warmth in my heart?


    "Gee


    On the head of the ox demon, the head of the red tailed monkey is covered with a pile of snow. While eating bananas, he shouts, with some desolation.


    "Drink, little monkey, you have no family?"


    The Bull Demon is a demon. Although it is a half demon, it is not difficult to understand the red tailed monkey.


    He and the red tailed monkey are very congenial. As soon as they meet in junior high school, they have a feeling that they hate to see each other.


    For more than a month, they followed Ye Lan and fought all the way to encircle and suppress the ten thousand demon sect. It can be said that they have experienced life and death and forged a deep friendship.After they returned to the temple, they became brothers of different surnames.


    "Jiji."


    The red tailed monkey responded.


    "They are all children without family. You''re good. They come out of the stone. Heaven is the father and earth is the mother. They have their parents everywhere. Why worry?


    Unlike me, my parents, brothers and sisters died early, leaving me alone. "


    "Gee


    Red tail fell off the banana skin, leaned out, looked down at the ox demon, showing a pair of humanized smile.


    "I didn''t cry, old cow! At this age, what''s crying about? "


    The ox demon waved his hand, explored his hand, broke through the void, stole a large jar of old wine from the wine cellar of tianshengyuan, and drank a few gulps.


    "Would you like some?"


    The cow devil hugs red tail and asks in a voice.


    Smell speech, red tail quickly shakes head.


    "You two are hiding here, feeling about life?"


    A voice came from afar, Ye Lan came down from the sky, fell on the side of the ox demon, with a playful face.


    "Are you going back?"


    See Ye Lan appear, cow demon surprised way.


    "How can I take you with me for the Chinese new year?"


    "Come on! What are you going to do when you go back for the new year? "


    "Lao Niu, we are brothers, not outsiders. Do you understand? "


    Ye Lan a face is a color way.


    The bull devil is silent.


    "You have no father, no brothers and sisters, no home of your own. From now on, I will be your brother and my home will be your home.


    The new year is approaching. Don''t you plan to go back with me for the new year


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The ox devil was moved in his heart, and the depression that had been accumulating in his heart for many years also dissipated a lot.


    "You boy, old cow, I was almost tearful. Let''s go. Don''t delay


    The bull devil grinned.


    With red tail on his head, he followed Ye Lan all the way to the space post station of tianshengyuan, ready to take the space ship and return to piaoyuecheng.


    On the space ship, Ye Yu, Su Yi, Lin Qingyun, Su Zhan and other members of duantian gang are waiting here early.


    See Ye Lan found the cow devil, have a smile to greet.


    When people get on the ship, the space ship is driving slowly, breaking through the void all the way and entering the space tunnel.


    "Brother Ye Lan, it''s so cold."


    On the deck, Ye Lan is accompanying Lin Qingyun, crazy old man and ox demon to drink and talk.


    Suddenly, Ye Yu, who was with him, shivered.


    When ye LAN listens to it, she turns her head and looks at it. She finds that Ye Yu''s face is as pale as paper, and her body is extremely cold. If she touches it, she will be hurt by the constant outbreak of cold in Ye Yu''s body.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye Lan frowned.


    While he was talking, the crazy old man quickly put out his hand, raised his hand a little, and pointed several acupoints on Ye Yu''s body.


    A strong star force, along those acupoints all the way into the body of Ye Yu, help Ye Yu suppress the sudden outbreak of cold in the body.


    "It''s cold poison."


    The crazy old man stops and looks at Ye Yu, who has fallen into a lethargy.


    "How can Yu Er be poisoned by cold?"


    Ye Lan asked in a hurry.


    "Her constitution and the power of her blood are special. Some time ago, you were not in Longyuan, and Ye Yu had this kind of symptom.


    Now, the symptoms are more and more frequent. "


    The crazy old man responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan brow tight Cu.


    "Old cow, how can I feel that the power of blood in this little girl''s body is like the blood of ancient times - ice Phoenix blood?


    Although the breath is not very strong, it is not really ancient blood, but it is rare.


    This is really amazing. I''ve only seen a person with such ancient blood power, Lao Niu, in Shenzong.


    Unexpectedly, xiaolanzi, your little girlfriend has such rare ancient blood power.


    What on earth did she come from? Your own sister? "


    "No, my sister, my father picked it up a few years ago."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He didn''t know much about Ye Yu''s life experience. In the last life, Ye Yu died early. Therefore, Ye Lan didn''t know that Ye Yu had the power of ancient blood in his body at that time.


    Only now did he know that the girl his father picked up and raised seemed to have an extraordinary origin.


    "That''s strange. Only in Shenzong can the whole Shenwu have such disciples with the power of ancient blood. The power of those people''s blood needs to be awakened by special means. Once awakened, they grow rapidly and have great strength.


    You are a righteous sister with extraordinary origin. Maybe it has something to do with Shenzong.


    However, I''m surprised to hear that she was picked up by your father in his early years.How could the aristocratic family with the power of ancient blood have their own disciples and exile to the outside world?


    Is it hard to say, Lao Niu, what happened to Shenzong during the years when I was sealed? Invaded and destroyed by foreign forces?


    If that''s the case, it''s a real pleasure! "


    The bull devil laughed.


    On one side, Ye Lan is silent. He quietly looks at the sleeping Ye Yu.


    He secretly decides to help Ye Yu successfully awaken the power of blood in his body. Otherwise, once the power of blood fails to awaken, he will be killed, or his accomplishments will be wasted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "I want to awaken the power of blood in her body for yu''er."


    Ye Lan gently embraces the sleeping Ye Yu in her arms and says firmly.


    "Awakening? It''s impossible. In the whole Shenwu continent, the only ones who really know how to awaken the power of blood are the old guys in Shenzong.


    Moreover, even if you know how to awaken the power of blood, you can''t do it easily without the necessary things to awaken the power of blood. "


    On hearing this, the bull devil shook his head.


    On the one hand, the crazy old man nodded deeply. It can be seen that he knows something about awakening the power of blood.


    "I know how to wake up."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Eh?"


    The cow devil is surprised and looks at Ye Lan in surprise. On one side, the crazy old man is also quite surprised.


    They are all curious, is Ye Lan talking big?


    However, when they see the serious look on Ye Lan''s face, they find that Ye Lan doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    Of course, Ye Lan can''t joke about this kind of thing.


    Ye Yu is very important to him, very important.


    The most important thing after his reincarnation is to protect her and protect her from any harm.


    "Do you have what is necessary to awaken the power of blood?"


    Said the bull devil.


    "Not for the time being."


    Ye Lan responded.


    During this period, he collected a lot of natural resources and local treasures, such as treasures from the underground palace in the wangubingzhong, treasures from the eight treasure house of xuanyuezong, and many natural resources and local treasures from the Longyuan royal family.


    But there are few things that are necessary to awaken the power of blood.


    "What the hell? If you don''t have the necessary thing to awaken the power of blood, how can you awaken the power of blood for her?


    As far as I know, Lao Niu, the most important thing to awaken the power of blood is to ask for a divine object in Shenzong! "


    Said the bull devil.


    "Godsend, the book of awakening."


    Ye Lan tells us.


    "Xiaolanzi, Laoniu, I have some doubts now. Are you only a teenager? How do you know so much?


    Even the divine things in Shenzong that are specially used to awaken the power of blood are well known? "


    The ox devil was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s words broke the divine object in Shenzong that was specially used to awaken the power of blood for the practitioners.


    One, God given.


    One, the book of awakening.


    These things can''t be known by ordinary people.


    Even if he was an ox demon, he knew it by chance because he was making a big noise in Shenzong.


    Ye Lan, a teenager, has never really contacted with Shenzong. Where did she know so much?


    Ye Lan doesn''t respond. The star power in her body is continuously transported into Ye Yu''s body, which suppresses the cold caused by the blood of ice Phoenix.


    "I must have those two things."


    For a long time, Ye Lan said firmly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Do you know the power of Shenzong?


    To tell you, so far, the strong masters we have met in Tianfeng Empire and Longyuan empire are less than one tenth of Shenzong''s!


    Shenzong, which is the first sect in Shenwu, is a huge thing that runs across the territory and matches with many top powers outside the territory!


    The ten empires in Shenwu were only vassals under his command. They did not dare to disobey Shenzong rashly.


    It''s too early and too tender for you to think about Shenzong!


    I''m not sure. If there is a strong man in Shenzong, you will die without a burial place!


    You know loulantong? You know Zhuge Liuyun?


    That kind of existence used to be only outside disciples of Shenzong!


    Lao Niu, when I was at the peak of my life, I stormed into Shenzong. I also suffered a lot. I was granted a hundred years'' title and suffered a lot! "


    The bull devil said hastily.


    He doesn''t look down on Ye Lan, but Shenzong is too terrible and powerful!


    That is definitely not the existence of any force or empire in Shenwu mainland that can easily challenge and resist.


    Niumo knows that Ye Lan is eager to save people, and also knows that Ye Yu is very important to him. If he can''t awaken the power of blood for Ye Yu, the backfire of the power of blood will be more serious in the future, and Ye Yu''s suffering will even be unimaginable.


    But even so, the Bull Demon doesn''t want Ye Lan to rush to seize the God''s gift and the book of awakening from Shenzong, to be the enemy of Shenzong, and finally to die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight against them rashly before I really stand firm and become strong.


    I just think of the Empire congress


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He naturally knew the power and terror of Shenzong, and also knew how unwise it was for him to openly fight against such monsters as Shenzong with his current cultivation strength and power in his hands."Imperial assembly?"


    The ox demon looks confused.


    "A grand gathering held by Shenzong will gather the top talents of the ten empires.


    At the conference, those who have won the top will be rewarded deeply, and even have a chance to use the book of God and awakening! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "If you want to get the chance to use God''s gift and the book of awakening, no matter what, you have to be in the top three or even win the championship in the imperial assembly before it is possible."


    At this time, the crazy old man said.


    "Xiaolanzi, it''s not Laoniu. I''ll attack you. The Empire conference gathers the top ten talents of the Empire.


    Although I''ve been sealed for a hundred years, I may not know much about the outside world, but after all, I''ve lived so long, and I still have some insight.


    The top ten empires, the details of your Longyun Empire, are only at the bottom of the list.


    The rest of the Empire, are far more than your Longyuan empire of the behemoths, rich in heritage, talent, such as cloud.


    Even in some empires, there are many super geniuses with special physique, who often have the ability and means far beyond the ordinary genius disciples.


    Although your talent is terrible and powerful, no one can match you in Longyuan, ranking the first among the younger generation.


    But I''m afraid it''s worse than those super geniuses with special physique. "


    Said the bull devil.


    "I know that, but for the sake of rain, I''ll do it anyway.


    No matter how hard the road is, I will go on.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    In the imperial assembly, I will take the top three seats and trample on all those who dare to block my way! "


    Ye Lan a face firm way.


    There was never a moment when he would really take the imperial Assembly held by Shenzong in mind.


    Even if vice president Nan came to Lei yunzong to invite him to practice in the temple of heaven and attend the imperial assembly soon after, Ye Lan didn''t really care about the imperial assembly.


    But now it''s different. This imperial assembly is very important, and it''s related to Ye Yu''s future and destiny.


    On the deck, there was silence.


    Niu Mo, crazy old man, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others are deeply shocked by Ye Lan''s strong sense of war.


    This is the first time for them to see Ye Lan seriously. In the past, Ye Lan gave them the feeling of letting nature take its course and hanging high.


    "By the way, the imperial assembly should be near, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Sue asked in a voice.


    "After the end of the new year, in the middle of summer!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Unconsciously, it has been more than a year.


    Another half year will be the opening ceremony of the imperial assembly.


    At that time, all the selected talents from Shenwu mainland and ten empires will go to Shenzong together to participate in the super event held by Shenzong!


    "Gang leader, you should come on. We believe that with your ability and means, you will be able to shine brilliantly and take the lead in the imperial assembly."


    Someone said, cheer for ye LAN.


    The rest of the people, also have for Ye Lan drum strength.


    In their hearts, Ye Lan is the invincible God of war. The imperial assembly will surely be able to bloom his glory. His name will be truly engraved in the history of Shenwu, which will be remembered by hundreds of millions of practitioners in Shenwu.


    "I will."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Immediately, he stroked the hair between Ye Yu''s forehead, and his eyes were full of firmness and gentleness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Space tunnel.


    Space ship, fast.


    During the time when the space ship is running, Ye Lan has been taking care of Ye Yu who is sleeping. At the same time, she has made some elixirs for Ye Yu, which can temporarily contain the cold attack in her body.


    On the ship, the rest of the duantian gang members began their intense cultivation, and no one dared to waste their time.


    The crazy old man also points out the shortcomings of the moves of duantian gang members at any time. Occasionally, the ox devil will ask the crazy old man for advice on the practice, and gain a lot.


    The crazy old man has a wide range of experience and knowledge in practice. Even though the ox demon is a half demon, the channels and bones in his body are very different from those of ordinary human practitioners, and the skills he practices are also different from those used by human practitioners. But the crazy old man is still able to give advice and put forward the inadequacies.


    This makes the Bull Demon extremely admire, the secret way crazy old man is absolutely not simple, he has asked Ye Lan crazy old man many times in the end what origin, unfortunately, Ye Lan also can''t say why.


    Until the sixth day of the spaceship.


    Suddenly, in a space tunnel, two figures flash in and stop the space ship Ye Lan takes.


    "Who?"


    On the space ship, the shipmaster of tianshengyuan, who was in charge of steering, stopped the ship immediately, took some crew members of tianshengyuan, and went all the way to the deck. He looked at the two figures who had stopped his ship in the distance, and cheered.


    The two figures did not speak, but walked slowly towards the space ship step by step with the power of the terrible space in the space tunnel.


    On the deck, the boatman and his crew were shocked.


    Can take advantage of the power of space, slowly, without fear of space storm tear.


    The strength of those two men''s cultivation is absolutely in the realm of Tongyou.


    The movement on the deck suddenly attracted the attention of many duantian gang members who were practicing in the cabin.


    One by one, they opened their eyes and quickly left their rooms, converging towards the deck.


    Looking at the two figures, they came to the deck with the force of space.


    "Where is the ox demon?"


    Two figures, one is wearing a white robe, left chest, embroidered with gold clouds of the beautiful youth.


    He was a man of extraordinary stature, with both hands on his back. He looked at many members of duantian Gang on the deck, as well as the boatman and crew. He looked down on the humble ants like a God.


    Beside the young man, there was an old man with unfathomable accomplishments. The old man and the young man were dressed in the same way, wearing a white robe with gold clouds embroidered on his chest.


    The clouds interweave, forming two big characters of ancient vicissitudes.


    Those two words, vaguely, are full of magic.


    Shenzong!


    The two men who came suddenly were the strong ones from Shenzong!


    "Which bastard, yelling, doesn''t know what''s good?"


    A roar, space ship depth, came the voice of the cow demon.


    The Bull Demon''s massive body suddenly appeared.


    On his head, the red tailed monkey sat quietly, with a peach in one hand and a banana in the other.


    A pair of big black eyes, very smart stare at the young and old people from Shenzong.


    Similarly, the ox devil also saw the young man and the old man, his face sank, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    "Some time ago, the Lord of xuanyue sect reported that you, the ox demon, had broken the seal and escaped into the Dragon abyss.


    I saw you today. It''s true. "


    See cow devil, that invincible youth, a face of cold proud smile way.


    Smell speech, cow devil brow tight Cu.


    What he was worried about happened.


    Loulantong was a disciple of Shenzong in the past. During his time as the leader of xuanyue Zong, he always abided by the will of the venerable Shenzong and took care of the seal.


    Now, to escape the seal, loulantong is bound to report to the venerable of Shenzong for the first time.


    And it''s only a matter of time before Shenzong comes to capture himself.


    But the ox devil didn''t expect that Shenzong would come so soon!


    "Niumo, I''m the master of the moon. I''ve come to take you back to Shenzong!"


    At this time, the old man, who was holding the brush, looked like a man of immortality and profound cultivation, looked at the ox demon and said calmly.


    "What if he doesn''t come back?"


    A cold voice came, Ye Lan led the crowd, horizontal body block in front of the cow demon, coldly looking at the young man and the old man.


    He is one of the most powerful people in Shenzong. It is said that his cultivation has entered the realm of yin and Yang. In such a big magical force, there are only a few horrors, and even the prestige of the other side is still resounding in many foreign worlds.


    In Shenzong, he has a high position and prestige. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can call the wind and the rain!


    The parents and brothers and sisters of niumo died in the hands of Qiyue.And the ox devil was sealed for hundreds of years because of the order of the Lord Qiyue.


    Now, the God sect comes to lead the ox demon back to the sect. Obviously, the Lord Qiyue wants to really subdue the ox demon, because the ox demon itself has a rare and special blood power, and his blood power is really awakened!


    Those who have the power of blood, whether they are human practitioners or demon practitioners or demon practitioners, will be led by Shenzong and become one of them.


    Of course, that is a special case. Many ordinary practitioners can become a member of Shenzong as long as they show enough talent and potential, even if they don''t have the power of blood.


    Unfortunately, most of the ordinary practitioners who enter Shenzong will only become outside disciples. If they want to become the inner disciples and core disciples of Shenzong, plus the Zhenchuan disciples who are higher than the core disciples, they don''t have the power of blood and have no qualification at all!


    Niumo and Shenzong have some feuds. Ye Lan knows that the other party will not easily enter Shenzong. He worships his enemies, listens to their orders and does things for them.


    "The existence of mole ants, what qualifications do you have to talk to us?"


    At this time, the invincible youth gave a deep drink.


    With a flick of his fingers, he breaks through the void and penetrates the space. At a very fast speed, he shoots violently at Ye Lan, trying to take her life.


    This finger is too fast and powerful.


    Even if ye Lan''s cultivation has stepped into the six fold situation of broken fetus, it is difficult to react and dodge.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    At the same time, with the tip of his foot, his body was like the wind, and he was full of evil spirit. He kicked out and stepped heavily on the young man''s chest.


    "Ye Lan is my brother. If you want to do something to him, that is to do something to me!


    My brother is a mole ant? How can you be proud of yourself, you just a disciple of Shenzong?


    It won''t be long before my brother really looks down on you and tramples you under his feet


    The bull devil stepped on the young man and made him unable to move.


    As he stepped on the young man''s ribs, he gasped fiercely. At the same time, he criticized and ridiculed him impolitely.


    Hoo ¡«


    the strong wind suddenly rises.


    A handle of dust, flying from the sky.


    The thousands of filaments on the dust turned into thin and incomparable silver swords, shooting at the ox demon. Each filaments is a fierce and incomparable sword, and each sword contains different sword moves.


    As soon as thousands of threads appear, there are thousands of sword moves. They are so mysterious that people can''t prevent them.


    It''s the old man who''s fighting. The other one is an elder of Shenzong. He has profound cultivation and is many times stronger than the current ox demon.


    Naturally, in the face of the old man''s sudden attack, the Bull Demon did not dare to carry it hard. He kicked the young man with one foot and stepped back, avoiding the old man''s attack.


    And the old man didn''t kill the bull devil. He just wanted to scare the bull devil back.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw the ox devil retreating, he took back the brush, withdrew his moves, raised his hand, and helped the young man up.


    "I have always been arrogant and domineering, please forgive me.


    Niumo, we don''t want to kill you. If you follow me back to Shenzong and worship the Lord Qiyue, I won''t kill you.


    Otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    The bull devil responded coldly.


    "I can only kill you. Not only you, but also your so-called brother.


    Of course, you can escape, but as long as you are in the Shenwu land, no matter how you escape, you can''t escape the control of our Shenzong.


    Your only choice is to join the Lord Qiyue. "


    The old man said calmly.


    The ox devil frowned and fell into silence.


    "Can you consider whether it is wise to be an enemy of our God clan?"


    In the end, the old man said so again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "As long as Laoniu and I return to Shenzong with you, Shenzong will not hurt them?"


    For a long time, the ox demon long vomited a foul breath, looked at the old man and said.


    Reality is cruel.


    Shenzong is too powerful.


    The whole Shenwu continent is controlled by Shenzong.


    As the old man said, where can he escape?


    As long as he is still in the Shenwu continent, no matter where he hides, Shenzong people have a way to find him and capture or kill him alive!


    It''s a huge thing. It''s a huge thing that the ten empires of Shenwu can''t deal with together!


    Among the top ten empires, those who are strong in tongyoujing are absolutely at the top level.


    However, if put in Shenzong, it is like a crucian carp across the river, countless.


    Of course, what if the bull devil used to act alone, even though he was against Shenzong?


    Even if he is wanted by Shenzong, he wanders around and evades the pursuit everywhere?


    He was still fearless, still fearless.


    But now it''s different. He has thought about it. He knows Ye Lan, red tailed monkey, crazy old man and everyone in duantian gang.


    Although he has not been in touch with Ye Lan for a long time and he has not known them for a long time, he regards them as his brothers and friends from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the ox demon is a demon, he is a kind of demon that attaches great importance to emotion, righteousness and flesh. He is not the kind of cold, heartless, bloodthirsty and cruel demon.


    For his brothers and friends, for the people he cares about, he will spare no effort to protect them.


    Even if he is wronged, he should try his best to protect himself.


    It''s the same. He just said that!


    In order to protect Ye Lan''s integrity, with the means of Shenzong and the huge foundation, to destroy Ye Lan and the duantian Gang founded by Ye Lan is nothing more than a matter of moving one''s fingers.


    In other words, there is no need to move a finger at all. As long as you give an order, there will be huge sects, aristocratic families and countless strong men in the ten empires. Ye Lan and duantian Gang founded by Ye Lan will have no place to die, and they will be completely wiped away from this magical land.


    The old man looked at the ox demon, then at Ye Lan and the group of duantian gang members behind Ye Lan, and said: "as long as you come back with me and worship the Lord Qiyue, Shenzong will never embarrass them."


    "Well, I''ll go back to Shenzong with you, Laoniu. If you let Laoniu know that your Shenzong is rebellious, Laoniu, even if I fight for this life, you Shenzong will suffer."


    The cow devil a face firm way.


    After that, he raised his feet and was ready to leave with the old man.


    "Gee


    The red tailed monkey is in a hurry. He knows something about the ox devil. He knows that the ox devil has a big hatred with Shenzong. Now, in order to protect himself and others, the other party is willing to join the enemy''s command. It can be imagined that the ox devil is suffering.


    He didn''t want to feel uncomfortable, so he stretched out his claws and grabbed the ox devil''s skirt and kept calling.


    "Chiwei, don''t make trouble. Don''t worry, Laoniu. I''m in Shenzong. They won''t hurt me. We''ll meet again in the future."


    The bull devil touched the head of the red tailed monkey and said with a gentle smile.


    Eyes, full of reluctant.


    "Have you decided?"


    Ye Lan looks at the cow devil, a face calm way.


    "It''s decided. I''ll wait for you in Shenzong!"


    The cow devil said with a smile.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Ye Lan nods.


    He knows the consideration of the ox devil. How can the ox devil willingly join his command to kill his parents and many brothers and sisters?


    The reason why niumo is like this is to give him the time to grow up and the duantian Gang created by Ye Lan.


    Now ye LAN is too weak and duantian Gang is too young.


    No matter Ye Lan or duantian Gang, they have not really grown up. With their current means and abilities, if they rush to make a grudge with Shenzong and other behemoths, the consequences can be imagined.


    It can be said that what niumo is doing today is not only to protect his Ye Lan and duantian Gang founded by him, but also to protect the hope that can destroy Shenzong.


    In his heart, he has always believed that Ye Lan is extraordinary, and his future achievements are absolutely limitless. In particular, during this period of contact, Ye Lan''s ability shows that the ox demon sees the hope of destroying Shenzong.


    He believes that as long as he tries to give them time to grow up, Ye Lan and duantian gang will surely grow up to a height comparable to Shenzong and even to the destruction of Shenzong.


    And he just needs to be patient and wait for the day to come quietly in Shenzong!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a long time to come. We''ll meet again when we have a chance!"


    Niumo looks back, looks at Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian Gang, hugs them, and says with a bold smile.


    Then he turned and walked away.The old man and the young man, who had been nearly crushed by the ox devil, also disappeared quickly.


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey yells, eyes, full of tears, tears fall, which is full of the ox demon.


    The rest of the duantian gang members also have a sad face, and their hearts are also full of unwilling to give up the ox demon.


    "Guild leader, why don''t we do it? Who are those two people? "


    For a long time, a disciple of duantian sect looked at Ye Lan and asked in a voice.


    "Shenzong!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Hum ~


    on hearing Ye Lan say the word "Shenzong", all the members of duantian Gang on board were shocked and shocked.


    Although they did not really contact with the people of Shenzong, the name of Shenzong was as loud as thunder.


    Shenzong is the largest faction in Shenwu, and the ten empires are its vassals.


    It can be said that Shenzong is a real giant in Shenwu.


    At this moment, all the members of duantian Gang just understood why niumo and Ye Lan didn''t rush to attack the two men.


    Because Shenzong is too strong, it is not wise to act rashly as an enemy.


    "The weak will never have the right to speak, and can only become the existence of the strong.


    Don''t want to be a weak person like that, become strong, remember, try to be strong! "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t want to talk too much about Shenzong to duantian gang members, or about the enmity between niumo and Shenzong, or about the future enemy with Shenzong.


    This matter can only be known by himself. He will carry it by himself.


    When duantian Gang really grows up in the future, they will know what they should know.


    Now they just need to work hard to improve their cultivation ability.


    Ye Lan doesn''t want these trivial things to affect their heart of martial arts and Taoism, and make them difficult to progress in martial arts because of too much pressure and burden.


    Behind him, a group of duantian gang members nodded solemnly.


    Then, they turned around and went back to their respective rooms to practice madly again.


    Ye Lan is accompanied by the red tailed monkey, sitting on the deck, overlooking the distance of the space tunnel, lost in meditation.


    "Red tail."


    For a long time, Ye Lan called.


    Hearing this, the red tailed monkey blinks its big eyes and turns to look at Ye Lan with a curious look on its face.


    "Do you remember the monkey king I painted for you?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Gee


    Cried the red tailed monkey.


    The monkey king figure, of course, he remembers. Thanks to the monkey king figure, he has gradually learned how to master the power of heaven and earth, and used the power of heaven and earth to integrate into the moves, which is far more powerful than his own cultivation state.


    "Do you want to know who is the monkey king in the picture of the monkey king, who is holding a giant stick, standing aloof in heaven and earth, fighting against hundreds of millions of magic soldiers?"


    Afterwards, Ye Lan is a face calm way again.


    "Jiji."


    Red tail shakes his head.


    "It''s you!"


    "Gee?"


    Red tail stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable.


    "That''s you in the future. I''m telling you this to let you know that you will really grow into the monkey king in the future. It''s hard for Shenzong to stop you from killing magic soldiers and demons!


    Don''t want to let the ox devil stay under his enemy''s command wrongly all his life, remember, try to become stronger.


    For him, we are his hope! "


    Ye Lan''s language focuses on the long road.


    Red tail silently, it does not understand why Ye Lan suddenly said these to himself, but, save the cow devil, will become its future goal!


    It will never let the ox devil aggrieve himself and take refuge in the enemy''s command in order to defend himself.


    "Also, remember, you are not alone in the future, you still have me and duantian gang.


    It''s not your business to save the bull devil! "


    Finally, Ye Lan is like this again.


    He wants to untie the red tailed monkey''s heart knot and let it focus on cultivation. As long as he has strong strength, it is not difficult to fight against Shenzong and save the ox demon!


    "Gee


    For a long time, the red tailed monkey grinned and called.


    I can see that it seems that because of Ye Lan''s words, I feel better in my heart, and I understand that I will work harder to practice well in the future.


    At the same time, on the road of practice, it is not a person, but a group of reliable and powerful partners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    At night, the wind was cold and the snow was flying.


    In the city of piaoyue, every household is decorated with festive couplets to celebrate the blessings and wishes for the coming year.


    In the city, there are bursts of firecrackers, one after another.


    On the street, pedestrians are in a hurry. They look at the things they like on the street, and then spend money to buy them.


    Many people even go to their own home or to restaurants and teahouses on the street to celebrate the new year with delicious food and wine.


    Until late at night, beautiful fireworks will be set off in the city, attracting tens of millions of residents to stop and watch.


    Ye''s residence.


    Ye Lan sits on the roof of a family pavilion with her knees crossed. She looks at the city in the snow. The lights are shining and the pedestrians come and go in an endless stream.


    Look up at the sky, snow, the city, there are a lot of fireworks, blooming in the night sky, gorgeous to the extreme.


    "Isn''t it cold to sit here alone?"


    A voice came, a middle-aged man appeared in the pavilion, for Ye Lan put on a thick white fox coat, and then, directly sat beside Ye Lan, with Ye Lan sitting in the snowy night, see the city.


    "Father, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Today, I found something wrong with you at the new year''s dinner. Why? What''s on your mind? "


    Ye Zhenqun has a straight face.


    "No


    Ye Lan responded.


    He didn''t want to give his father too much to talk about his depression so that his father wouldn''t worry.


    After all, he now provokes too many enemies, and he will face the giant Shenzong in the future.


    "A son is better than a father. Is there something in your heart that you don''t know about being a father? "


    Ye Zhenqun shakes his head and laughs. He knows that Ye Lan doesn''t say it, but there is a lot of depression in his heart.


    I didn''t tell him because I was afraid he was worried.


    During this time, ye Zhenqun also knew that Ye Lan had made a breakthrough in the imperial city. He was named as Yan Junzi by the emperor and became the first person of the young generation in the Longyuan empire. He was admired by all.


    But behind this kind of aura, it was Ye Lan who fought to death.


    Ye Zhenqun knows that his son must have suffered a lot if he was able to achieve his present status.


    Similarly, such a halo will certainly set up many enemies.


    The enemies Ye Lan faced were definitely not those he could face, let alone those he managed.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan shakes head wry smile.


    "Why don''t we have a drink?"


    With a flash of light, ye Zhenqun took out a wooden table and placed it between him and ye LAN. On the table, there was a pot of sake and two small wine glasses.


    Then, he filled the glass of wine for Ye Lan and himself.


    Ye Lan raises her glass and drinks with her father.


    "Lan''er, it''s clear to my father that you have made a lot of fame by fighting outside, and also set up a lot of powerful enemies.


    Those enemies are neither my father nor my Ye family.


    If you don''t tell my father these things, my father knows that you are thinking for my Ye family.


    Don''t forget, you are my Ye family''s son, life is my Ye family''s person, death is my Ye family''s ghost.


    No matter what you achieve, how high you go and how far you stand, don''t forget that this is your root.


    If you feel depressed, when you come back here, my Ye family will always be your safe haven, and I will try my best to protect you as my father.


    If you have anything, just talk to your father.


    The burden in my heart, let me carry it with you. "


    Ye Zhenqun drank all the liquor in his cup, and said with great care.


    Ye Lan a listen, heart touched.


    All the time, he felt that everything had to be carried by himself. He also felt that all the things were only known by himself. When he talked about them, no one could help him easily.


    But he forgot that he was not alone.


    He has a family, a father, brothers and sisters, friends and so on.


    When we are together, we support each other.


    If you have pain in your heart, you can talk to each other.


    Even if the other party may not be able to help, but at least it will be more comfortable to say it.


    "Father, the child felt powerless for the first time."


    Finally, Ye Lan sighed and looked up at the sky, the snow and the fireworks.


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    Asked ye Zhenqun.


    "I have a very good brother. In order to protect me, he did not hesitate to aggrieve himself and put himself under the command of the enemy, but I could do nothing.


    I can only watch him leave.


    You know what?I feel very sad. I always think that I can do everything and solve any difficulty easily.


    But this time, it was really powerless.


    I hate that I was weak at that time and I hate that I was not strong enough. If I were strong enough, maybe he would not leave. Maybe now we are here eating vegetables and drinking wine, enjoying the flying snow and watching the fireworks. "


    Ye Lan tells her bitterness.


    Niumo''s departure made him feel powerless for the first time.


    He wanted to kill the elder of Shenzong and the outer disciples of Shenzong, but ye LAN didn''t have the strength for the time being, so he couldn''t deal with such a powerful existence.


    In particular, he did not dare to fight against Shenzong for the time being. The giant was the real overlord in the Shenwu continent. Ye Lan did not have the means and inside information to fight against such a giant.


    During this time, he has been deeply remorse.


    Hate their own weakness, hate their own weakness, but also the first heart born, if only they were the peak of the last life that much better!


    What God sect? What is the Lord of the moon?


    It''s all just a flick!


    "So, you start blaming yourself for being useless? Lan''er, today''s you are not like Ye Lan, whom I usually know as my father! "


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    "When ye LAN, whom I knew before my father, was in Qingshui Town, he was a waste that everyone despised and despised.


    However, he did not abandon himself because of others'' coldness. Instead, with his strong will, he showed his talent and ability step by step and told the people in Qingshui town that he was not a waste.


    Now, Ye Lan has become the first martial arts genius of Longyuan. Xiaoao, the younger generation, is honored as a gentleman by today''s emperor!


    Lan''er, think about it, your experience in this period of time.


    Is it true that the strength of a cultivator needs strength and talent?


    If the practitioner doesn''t have a firm heart of martial arts, a strong willpower and a will to fight bravely, how can he be talented? No matter how high the strength is? But it''s just a paper tiger. It''s good for nothing


    "You are not the same. You are my son of Ye Zhenqun. You can achieve today''s success only by relying on your own unremitting struggle step by step and your willpower to face difficulties?


    Do you think that you have the status and achievement of today only rely on your far superior talent of martial arts?


    No, Lan''er, you still have a firm heart of martial arts.


    It''s also this heart of martial arts that makes you calm in the face of any difficulties and never shrink back in the face of any difficulties. Only then can you do things that many people can''t do and reach the peak that many people can''t reach! "


    "You should not sigh about your weakness and weakness here.


    Instead, we should consider how to solve the difficulties and how to make ourselves stronger? Then, how can you save your brother, right? "


    Ye Zhenqun has a bitter heart.


    "Father, you wake up the baby."


    After listening to her father''s words, Ye Lan can''t help laughing at herself.


    He really seems to be a little too depressed and suspicious of his ability.


    Now I think that I have come to my present position by my indomitable will?


    My father was right. The most important thing for a monk is his unswerving heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    Only the heart of martial arts and Taoism is strong, the practitioner is really strong!


    Ridiculous, he Ye Lan has been admonishing the people of duantian sect that the practitioners must strengthen their heart of martial arts and Taoism. Only when the heart of martial arts and Taoism is strong, can they really be strong, go further and stand higher.


    I never thought that today I was taught a lesson by my father.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s enlightenment, Ye Lan believed that there might be a Bull Demon to protect him, but she was wronged and put into the shadow of Shenzong, unable to extricate herself.


    "It''s good to wake up, but I''m a little drunk for my father, and I talk a lot of nonsense?


    I dare to point out the person who has the cultivation of breaking the fetal state. "


    Ye Zhenqun joked.


    "By the way, father, the child has one more thing to ask."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about rain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Rain? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Zhenqun has a wonderful way of drinking at the same time.


    "I want to know, where did my father pick up the rain?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    He wanted to see if he could get some useful information from his father.


    Maybe we can understand Ye Yu''s life experience and origin through some clues.


    "That was more than ten years ago. It''s too long and I don''t remember it very clearly.


    I just remember that at that time, my father and his family went to transport a batch of goods through Tianfeng valley.


    At that time, there was a lot of wind and thunder and heavy rain.


    My father wanted to find a shelter from the rain with the people in his family. When he passed by a pool, he heard the baby crying.


    It was there that I found yu''er. Because I met her on a rainy day, I named her Ye Yu as my father. "


    Ye Zhenqun responded.


    "Tianfeng Valley?"


    Ye Lan is silent.


    He didn''t expect that his father was Ye Yu who was picked up in Tianfeng valley.


    "It seems that we have to make time to go to Tianfeng valley. Maybe we can get something."


    Ye Lan''s heart is like this.


    He must find out the origin of Ye Yu''s identity, because he is very curious about why Ye Yu has the power of ancient blood, and what is the relationship between Ye Yu and Shenzong?


    "Why did you suddenly ask about Yu Er?"


    Suddenly, ye Zhenqun asked.


    "It''s just boring."


    Ye Lan smiles and finds an excuse at will.


    Then he asked his father carefully where the pool was when he found yu''er in Tianfeng valley?


    Ye Zhenqun also said everything.


    However, after all, it''s been a long time, more than ten years, and ye Zhenqun can''t tell exactly where the pool is.


    The next day.


    Ye Lan left Ye''s home early and returned to Qingshui town all the way.


    His body soared away like a gale.


    In the past, it took several days for Ye Lan to ride thousands of miles of snow from piaoyuecheng to Qingshui town.


    But now, when Xiuwei stepped into the broken tire state and flew across the sky, it took him only half a day to return to Qingshui town from piaoyue city.


    Qingshui town is no different from the past.


    In this town, the most famous ones are Qi Dao Tang and WAN Yao Ge, followed by some other little gangs.


    According to Ye Lan, there is another Gang growing rapidly in Qingshui town. Its reputation in Qingshui town is no less than that of Qidao hall and Wanyao Pavilion.


    The gang, the black bear gang.


    The leader of the black bear Gang is extremely powerful in cultivation. He is a strong man in the six realms of Huadan.


    Fang Ruyu, the leader of Wanyao Pavilion and the elder in charge of Qidao hall, is also inferior.


    The black bear gang has a tendency to surpass wanyaoge and qidaotang, and will soon become the largest gang in Qingshui town.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also heard that the gang members of the black bear gang were extremely arrogant and bullied the weak in the town.


    Even in the past, Tianfeng Valley, the major gangs in the town and the monks in the town were qualified to enter it to hunt and kill demons and beasts and pick all kinds of miracles.


    However, the black bear Gang classified Tianfeng Valley as its own. Anyone who wants to enter Tianfeng Valley must hand in a large amount of gold, silver, jewelry and corresponding elixirs before they can enter it.


    Tianfeng valley.


    Ye Lan came to the mouth of the valley.


    Just as he was about to enter it, in the dark, a group of figures flashed out quickly, blocking his way.


    "Stop, want to enter Tianfeng Valley, stay and buy fortune!"


    A burly man holding a huge mace, looking down at Ye Lan, tiger eyes, full of cold awn.


    Ye Lan doesn''t say a word. She looks at these monks who are wearing strong black clothes and embroidered with a huge bear''s head on their chest, and immediately guesses their identity.


    "The black bear Gang?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    "Since you know our identity and origin, you should know the strength of our black bear gang. In Qingshui Town, our black bear gang has a lot to say, and no one dares to provoke us.


    If you want to go to Tianfeng Valley and leave money, we will let you go. Otherwise, you can''t step into Tianfeng Valley! "


    The man with the giant mace said in a deep voice.


    The flesh on the face, shaking, looks a little scary.


    "Is that enough?"


    With a smile, Ye Lan reaches into her arms and takes out a elixir.


    It''s a mysterious level elixir with rich fragrance and clear luster.


    In Qingshui Town, such a xuanjie elixir is undoubtedly of high price.


    Where have these black bear gang members ever seen such a mysterious level elixir?


    Immediately, his eyes were dazed. In his eyes, he showed the color of greed and swallowed his saliva one by one."Smelly boy, you are very smart. Hand over the elixir and we''ll let you in!"


    The big man wakes up, looks at Ye Lan and says.


    Say, probe a hand to grasp to the leaf LAN in the hand of that Xuan step work properly Dan.


    Click ~


    Ye Lan takes the hand and kicks the big man away. He doesn''t use his star power, but only relies on his ordinary physical strength. He also kicks the big man who is in the Qi gathering state with one kick and almost takes his breath away.


    "Did I say I would give it to you? If you want this elixir, you''ll never think about it in your life. "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    Then, with one hand, the wind blew. In a flash, all the rest of the black bear gang were overturned to the ground and fainted.


    Body shape a flash, Ye Lan straight from the entrance of the sky peak valley, flash swept in.


    "Smelly boy, dare to fight me and other black bear Gang people, you don''t want to come out alive!"


    The big man was very angry, so he quickly took out the cloud piercing arrow from his arms and shot it into the sky.


    A cloud piercing arrow explodes.


    There was a commotion in Qingshui town.


    The leader of the black bear Gang, with a large number of black bear gang members, ran all the way to Tianfeng valley.


    On arriving at the entrance of Tianfeng Valley, the leader of the black bear Gang inquires about the big man. His eyes are cold. He leads the crowd to Tianfeng Valley and is ready to find Ye Lan and kill him.


    In Tianfeng Valley, there are dense mountains and numerous monsters.


    Ye Lan''s body shape, like a gust of wind, is flying through the forest. It''s very fast and agile.


    According to his father, he went all the way to the pool where his father found Ye Yu.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan went deep into Tianfeng valley.


    The hidden danger here is much stronger than that outside Tianfeng valley.


    The demons and beasts that are dormant in it are all horrible beings in the cultivation environment.


    Even, Ye Lan can feel that there is a demon king with stronger cultivation in the dark.


    "It''s strange, father. Their accomplishments were not high at that time. How could they go deep into Tianfeng Valley? Find the rain? "


    Ye Lan frowned and pondered.


    Finally, he saw what his father said about the pool.


    When I was walking down, I found this pool, which covers a small area and is about a hundred feet around.


    The pool is deep, and the real depth is not at the bottom.


    Around the pool, there is a mountain. On the top of the mountain, the waterfall flows straight down and rushes into the pool, splashing water mist all over the sky. The sun shines on the water mist, forming a gorgeous rainbow bridge.


    "The breath of the strong in Yin and Yang?"


    Ye Lan frowned. Standing beside the pool, he gazed at the deep pool and looked at the mountains. Vaguely, from the pool and the mountains, he smelled the strong breath of yin and Yang.


    The breath was very weak. If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s profound cultivation, strong consciousness and keen perception, it would be very difficult to detect the breath that was so weak that it was almost imperceptible.


    The breath, hidden in the pool, in the mountains, in the air, seems to be everywhere.


    Just when ye LAN frowns and ponders, the sky suddenly darkens.


    All things disappear around Ye Lan.


    As if in an instant, he went through the interior of Tianfeng Valley to another world.


    "Here you are."


    In the dark, an ethereal voice resounded from all directions.


    Ye Lan was surprised. She raised her eyes and looked around. She found that there was no one. She was not aware of the breath.


    "Who?"


    Ye Lan heart a Lin, the other side can easily avoid their own divine consciousness, let oneself imperceptible is into this mysterious dark, show each other''s means, far above themselves, it is a oneself now absolutely can''t easily contend with the existence.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the dark, the sound of self-care way.


    Ye Lan''s brow frowned more tightly, the vigilant color on the face more dignified.


    For a long time, he saw that in the eternal darkness, a beam of light suddenly came down from the dark sky.


    With the appearance of the light beam, there is a beautiful and moving woman.


    The woman, dressed in plain white dress, was as ethereal as an immortal. In her hands, she held a simple bronze mirror, or rather a compass than a bronze mirror.


    It is full of eight trigrams square array, the number of five elements, yin and Yang, emitting a strong mysterious atmosphere.


    "God sent?"


    At the sight of the compass in the woman''s arms, Ye Lan''s pupil shrinks and looks surprised.


    He recognized that the compass was one of the sacred objects of Shenzong - Shenluo!


    It is one of the deities used to awaken the power of blood for the practitioners who have blood.


    Now, Ye Lan is very curious, what is the origin and identity of that woman?How could she have the divine gift from Shenzong?


    What''s more, listening to what she said before, she seems to have been waiting for herself? Why? Why is she waiting for herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "You have her in you."


    The beautiful woman with God''s gift in her hand is looking at Ye Lan in a soft voice.


    Her voice is clear and melodious, just like the sound of immortals, touching the heart.


    "She?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "You mean rain?"


    Ye Lan looks at the mysterious woman and says in a hurry.


    He vaguely felt that the mysterious woman holding God in front of him must have something to do with Ye Yu.


    "Is her name rain? It''s a nice name. "


    The mysterious woman smiles.


    "I want to know, what is Yu Er''s identity and how much do you know about her life experience?"


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    He came here today to find out the origin of Ye Yu''s life. Ye Yu, who has the power of ancient blood, was definitely not born as an ordinary girl.


    Shenzong!


    Ye Lan''s intuition tells him that ye Yuding has something to do with Shenzong, and the mysterious woman in front of him, who is holding God''s gift, must also come from Shenzong.


    "Xuanyuan."


    Mysterious woman simply spit out these two words.


    Xuanyuan?


    Ye Lan brow deep lock, the last life, he vaguely heard of this surname.


    Shenwu mainland, the surname Xuanyuan, represents the peak.


    In the past, Shenzong was at the helm of Xuanyuan family.


    Under the Xuanyuan family, there are five other families.


    The five families are Jiang, Ji, Ying, Lei and Chu.


    The responsibility of the five aristocratic families in Shenzong is to assist Xuanyuan family and control Shenzong together.


    However, according to the news of Ye Lan''s last life, Xuanyuan family somehow withdrew from the stage of history, and Shenzong was also under the control of the other five aristocratic families.


    Ye Lan, who lived in the past, had no good feelings for Shenzong, but had deep hatred. Naturally, she was not very interested in some of Shenzong''s past secrets.


    But now, he is very concerned about the past of Shenzong.


    All, just because of the leaf rain.


    "Do you mean that yu''er''s life experience is related to Xuanyuan''s?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan looks at the mysterious woman and asks.


    "She is the only blood of Xuanyuan."


    The mysterious woman said with a smile.


    Ye Lan heart a shock, he didn''t expect, rain son was born from Shenzong Xuanyuan.


    When ye Lan was shocked, the dark space changed.


    Ye Lan''s figure follows the mysterious woman, and suddenly appears in a starry sky outside the country. In the starry sky, a vast and huge fairy palace rises and falls, just like the nine immortals palace.


    And at their feet is the boundless land of Shenwu.


    "That''s "Shenzong?"


    In the last life, Ye Lan, who was the enemy of Shenzong, naturally recognized the palace of Shenzong.


    The site of Shenzong was built in the starry sky outside Shenwu.


    The people in Shenzong always boast of being like immortals. In their eyes, everything in Shenwu is just like ants. The human practitioners in Shenwu are just mortals.


    They stood high above the sky and built huge palaces in the extraterritorial starry sky to symbolize the difference between them and Shenwu.


    How can the existence of immortals and gods live in the same area with the mortals and ants in Shenwu? With a piece of air?


    Boom ~


    next, Ye Lan saw the inner God, and there was a huge bang.


    Countless powerful Shenzong people are fighting fiercely.


    That war was earth shaking.


    The energy tides scattered by the battle distort the starry sky outside the territory and nearly collapse.


    And both sides of the fight.


    On one side is Xuanyuan, the leader of Shenzong, while on the other side are many top experts and gifted disciples of Shenzong''s five aristocratic families.


    The number of the strong on both sides is as numerous as the stars in the sky.


    Among them, the strong one who breaks the fetal environment is just the role of cannon fodder.


    The practitioners of Tongyou realm are just the existence of experts.


    Among the warring parties, the one who can really be called the top master and control the balance of battle is the practitioner of yin and Yang.


    In Shenzong, there are 20 Yin and Yang realms in Xuanyuan''s family, while 25 of the five aristocratic families have strong Yin and Yang realms.


    Among the twenty Yin Yang practitioners of Xuanyuan family, Ye Lan saw the mysterious woman among them.


    In her arms, there was a sleeping baby.


    The baby was sleeping in the arms of the mysterious woman. She seemed to have no idea that Xuanyuan family was facing the encirclement and killing of the five powerful families who should have assisted her.


    And the baby Ye Lan concluded that it must be Ye Yu.


    Because, Ye Lan faintly from the baby''s face contour, saw the shadow of Ye Yu."Xuanyuan family has ruled Shenzong for thousands of years, and has been standing on the top of Shenwu for many years.


    Five aristocratic families have always been the assistant of Xuanyuan family.


    Unfortunately, the five masters of the five aristocratic families are all ambitious and dissatisfied with Xuanyuan''s rule of Shenzong for ten thousand years. "


    On one side, the mysterious woman spoke out.


    "So, the five families chose to betray?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "That''s right."


    The mysterious woman nodded gently.


    "They killed all the members of Xuanyuan''s lineage, including all the people associated with Xuanyuan.


    Others are permanently suppressed. "


    The mysterious woman continued.


    Then, the void transforms.


    The screen switches to the scene where the mysterious woman holds the divine gift to fight with an elder from the Lei family.


    Ye Lan knows the elder of the Lei family who is chasing the mysterious woman. It''s Lei Qiyue, who killed the parents and brothers and sisters.


    In the picture, the battle between the mysterious woman and Lei Qiyue is extremely fierce.


    Lei Qiyue''s own cultivation strength is far better than that of the mysterious woman. Even if the cultivation of the mysterious woman is not weak, it is comparable to the cultivation of yin and Yang, but it still can''t stop Lei Qiyue''s powerful attack.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of God, I''m afraid that the mysterious woman would have died in the hand of Lei Qiyue. Even Ye Yu, who was still in her infancy, might have died in the starry sky.


    Then, the picture turns again.


    With the help of the divine power, the mysterious woman asks Lei Qiyue to pursue and kill her. All the way, she breaks into the Shenwu continent from the extraterritorial starry sky and comes to the sky above Tianfeng Valley, Qingshui Town, Longyuan empire.


    Her arrival, so that the whole town of Qingshui, clouds, sky, thunder, overcast, torrential rain.


    Ye Lan found that at this time the mysterious woman has been seriously injured, a big hole in her chest, if not for her profound cultivation, I''m afraid she would have died.


    In the end, the mysterious woman, holding the God given by heaven in her hand, dissipated. Her body turned into a mountain in the valley of this day, and her blood turned into waterfalls and pools.


    See this scene, Ye Lan just suddenly, originally, he came to the pool, and the continuous mountains, unexpectedly is this mysterious woman.


    "It''s no wonder that when I came here before, the air was full of the breath of practitioners of yin and Yang."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    "The battle with Lei Qiyue made me suffer a lot, but I remember the task of the bus agent, that is, to ensure the integrity of the little princess.


    So, after my death, I turned into mountains and rivers here. With the help of God''s power, I covered up this part of heaven and earth, so that Lei Qiyue, who was chasing me at that time, didn''t realize where I was.


    The little princess was lucky to save her life.


    Finally, a group of monks came and found the little princess


    The mysterious woman talks.


    Ye Lan is stunned. As soon as the picture turns, he sees his father ye Zhenqun and a group of strong men of the Ye family, showing up beside the pool. Then, he finds Ye Yu sleeping soundly in his infancy.


    "I want to know, where are Yu Er''s parents?"


    Ye Lan looks at the mysterious woman and asks in a voice.


    "Maybe he died in that war, maybe not."


    So said the mysterious woman.


    She is not very clear about the life and death of her Lord.


    "I told you all you wanted to know. Now, I only ask you one thing. "


    The mysterious woman removes the illusions and the darkness.


    Ye Lan reappeared in the pool, saw the distant mountains, saw the flying waterfall, saw the bottomless pool.


    Beside him, the mysterious woman stood quietly, her body was illusory, and in her arms, the God of heaven was blooming.


    "What''s the matter? Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Ye Lan said respectfully.


    "This wisp of my divine consciousness is going to be dispersed. Once it is dispersed, it will be easy for Shenzong to find the God God.


    Now, I will give you the gift of God, take it to protect the little princess, it can help the little princess.


    This is the only long cherished wish in my life


    So said the mysterious woman.


    Ye Lan is silent and sad.


    This mysterious woman is really loyal to Xuanyuan''s family. Even if she dies, there is only a wisp of ghost left, and she doesn''t forget to protect Ye Yu''s integrity.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will protect yu''er from any harm."


    For a long time, Ye Lan looks at the mysterious woman with a firm face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "With you, I can rest assured."


    Mysterious woman smile, her smile is very sweet, very beautiful, really has a peerless posture.


    A smile makes all flowers pale.


    Gradually, the figure of the mysterious woman began to dissipate.


    And in the moment of her body dissipating, the God in her arms, buzzing, turned into a streamer, disappeared into Ye Lan''s eyebrows, and integrated into Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    God God, the breath of bloom, quickly flow all over Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    This is one of the two sacred objects of Shenzong, which has the ability to awaken the blood for the practitioners of blood power.


    Naturally, as soon as he enters the sea, he has the ability to refine Ye Lan''s blood, bones and soul, which makes Ye Lan''s blood, bones and soul more refined.


    "Tianci Shenluo is indeed one of the gods worshipped by Shenzong. Just the overflowing breath can easily refine my blood, bones and soul, making it more condensed."


    Ye Lan opened her eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s enough to wash the blood for yu''er. Unfortunately, it''s still short of the book of awakening. As long as you master the book of awakening, you can really awaken the blood in her body for yu''er."


    "Help Gang leader, it''s him, it''s the smelly boy! "


    When ye LAN regretted that he was still short of the book of awakening, a voice came from afar.


    Ye Lan turns to look, and finds that a group of practitioners in black clothes appear here.


    And one of the clamorous men was the black bear gang member who was severely taught by him.


    At the moment, the black bear gang with a huge mace stares at Ye Lan with a ferocious face, and constantly says to a burly man with a full head.


    He was a strong man with a height of ten feet. He was full of muscles, dark skin and thick hair.


    In particular, his facial features didn''t look like normal humans, but rather like a demon Xiu who evolved from a monster into a human.


    "Black bear spirit?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are fixed on the burly man who is more than ten feet tall, and he smells a special evil spirit in the man''s body.


    He immediately realized that the so-called leader of the black bear gang was, in fact, a well-trained black bear spirit.


    "If you can change from demon to human, the black bear spirit in front of you must have the strength of Meitong secluded realm cultivator.


    Why, however, is the breath in his body so weak that it''s only comparable to the six level cultivation of Huadan? "


    Ye Lan frowns and meditates. For a moment, she doesn''t know why.


    "It''s you who hurt the members of our gang and break into the territory of our black bear Gang, Tianfeng Valley?"


    The black bear spirit glares at Ye Lan and shouts.


    His voice is loud, resounding like thunder, reverberating in this side of the valley, shaking the valley, countless leaves, flying down.


    "Tianfeng Valley, when did you become the territory of the black bear Gang? Why don''t I know? "


    Ye Lan looks at the black bear essence and says with a playful smile.


    "Son of a bitch? You are too young! Tianfeng Valley has always been the territory of my black bear gang.


    Today, if you don''t pay any money, you will enter Tianfeng valley without permission and hurt several members of our gang.


    I''m going to ask you for it now! "


    Black bear spirit angrily shouts a way.


    With a stomp of the sole of the foot, the body shape is like a gust of wind, rushing straight at Ye Lan.


    His attack was really the roaring of the wind, the rolling of the strong waves, and the shaking of the earth.


    Then, a blow, with the power of terror.


    At the moment when he hit the fist, the void was full of harsh sonic booms, like the roar of a fierce bear.


    This fist of the black bear spirit is his mace, which is enough to make him easily hurt seriously and even kill the practitioners whose cultivation level is one or two higher than him.


    Bang ~


    the black bear spirit blows heavily on Ye Lan''s chest.


    In his mind, Ye Lan''s small body bone son, absolutely can''t carry his own fist, must be hit by his own spitting blood fly out, the whole body bone broken, channel broken.


    If you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured.


    However, to his astonishment, his fist, on Ye Lan''s body, can''t shake Ye Lan at all. The powerful fist, on Ye Lan''s body, is just like on an iron plate.


    Don''t say to beat Ye Lan hematemesis upside down, bone broken tendon broken, is want to shake Ye Lan can''t do.


    "This No way


    Black bear wakes up, whispers, and his face is full of disbelief.


    On the one hand, the gang members of the black bear gang were also very surprised. Deep in their eyes, they were full of shock.


    They can''t believe that the first master of Qingshui town can''t shake each other when he fights with a hairy boy!


    ClickYe Lan puts out her hand and touches the wrist of the black bear spirit with a little force. Suddenly, the bone of the wrist of the black bear spirit breaks and makes a click sound. Immediately, it hurts so much that it howls for days.


    "I dare to show off my strength in front of me. It''s not enough!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Kick out, directly kick the black bear spirit to kneel down in front of him.


    "Ask you something!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "What What''s the matter? "


    Black bear is very soft. He knows that this young man is not easy to bully. His strength is far stronger than himself. If he wants to challenge the other side, he is asking for trouble.


    "You are just a black bear, and your strength is comparable to that of the master of Huadan six realms in human cultivation. Why can you manifest your human form?"


    Ye Lan asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, black bear carefully in a Lin, more and more feel Ye Lan unfathomable.


    Because, since he got a chance encounter and turned into a human, no one in Qingshui town found that he was transformed from a black bear.


    But in front of this young man is a word, how not to let the black bear essence to Ye Lan another look.


    Read so far, the black bear spirit dare not have the slightest hide, will own shape one thing, tell Ye Lan in great detail.


    "You mean, you can transform because you drink the spirit spring in a cave behind the waterfall?"


    Ye Lan points to the waterfall behind her. The waterfall is the blood of the mysterious woman.


    "Just It is


    The black bear spirit nodded.


    "Take me to the holy spring!"


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    It''s a rare treasure that can help the monsters to form in advance.


    If ye LAN can get the spring, he can help the red tailed monkey turn into a man as soon as possible.


    Ye Lan believes that as long as the red tailed monkey turns into human form, its cultivation speed will be faster.


    After all, human beings are the primates of all things, and they have far more understanding and control over the power of heaven and earth, the power of yin and Yang, and all kinds of divine power.


    This is also why many monsters have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, even hundreds of years, just for the sake of transforming human form.


    Because, once transformed into human form, their cultivation speed will be faster than monster form.


    The black bear spirit didn''t dare to neglect, so he staggered up, covered his arms, limped, and walked step by step towards the back of the waterfall.


    Not long after, Ye Lan, led by the black bear spirit, enters a cave behind the waterfall.


    The cave is deep, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Ye Lan can vaguely hear the sound of falling into the water.


    Step into the cave, I do not know how long it took to walk, the sound of ticking falling into the water is getting closer and clearer.


    Gradually, Ye Lan saw the end of the cave, which covered an area of hundreds of square meters.


    In the cave, there is a spring with a diameter of more than 10 meters. On the spring, there is a huge stalactite hanging upside down.


    On the stalactite, every half a quarter of an hour, there will be a few drops of spirit water emitting intoxicating fragrance, dropping into the spirit spring below.


    "Ling Quan, no wonder this is the essence of the mysterious woman."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    We can understand why the black bear spirit, who has not yet stepped into the realm of seclusion, is only comparable to the existence of the six realms of human cultivator Huadan, that is, it can transform into human form in advance.


    All thanks to the holy spring.


    The practitioner of yin and Yang is the supreme being standing on the top of the whole Shenwu continent.


    They are all self-cultivation. They can turn stone into gold, turn water into oil, turn hands into clouds and cover hands with rain. Their means are as good as immortals.


    what is the impossible that the essence of the spring is possessed of the ability to make the general monster form human form in advance?


    "Big Da Xian, can you spare my life? I have been practicing hard for hundreds of years before I can achieve my present accomplishments. I thought that if I met by chance, I could drink this holy spring and turn into a human being, and then I could have a smooth journey.


    But, never thought, met you.


    I don''t want to die so early. Can you let me go and stand higher in my cultivation


    At this time, the black bear spirit began to beg for mercy from Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "You don''t want to die, you can. As long as you black bear gang in Qingshui town no longer do evil, bullying, I will forgive you.


    If not, it will take your life. "


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Thank you, daffodil, for not killing me."


    Black bear spirit three worship nine kowtow, quickly out of the cave.


    Ye Lan is alone, in this cave, took out ten large and small jade pots and bottles, put the special fragrance of Lingquan into the jade pots and bottles.


    Take a part of Lingquan, Ye Lan just flash, left the cave.


    His body soared into the air and flew straight to the exit of Tianfeng valley.


    After landing, Ye Lan leaves the entrance of Tianfeng valley. When some members of the black bear Gang see him, they are all awed and frightened. They bow to Ye Lan 90 degrees one by one and shout: "farewell to the immortal!"


    Ignoring the black bear Gang, Ye Lan soars into the sky and flies straight away from Tianfeng valley towards the snow city.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    Half a day later, Ye Lan arrived at piaoyue city and returned to Ye''s home.


    As soon as he enters the Ye family, he meets Liu Hanyan''s father and Su Yi''s father. They take the Liu family and Su Yi''s family to visit and celebrate the new year.


    Similarly, the people of Bai family and the Lord of piaoyue city specially sent people to celebrate the new year.


    Ye family, because of Ye Lan''s existence, has really become an important family in piaoyue City, which has higher prestige than the Bai family, Liu family and Su family.


    After all, as long as there is such a genius as ye LAN, the future achievements of the Ye family are limitless.


    In order to receive these visiting guests, ye Zhenqun hurriedly ordered the kitchen of Ye''s family to prepare excellent wine and food.


    Ye Lan is also with his father, one by one met these famous people in the snow city, and they are polite.


    It was not until the sunset and the dark curtain in the distance that the banquet ended.


    At the end of the banquet, Ye Lan gathered all the members of duantian gang and all the young disciples of the Ye family.


    In yejiazhuang garden, Ye Lan stands on a high platform, in front of hundreds of duantian gang members and ye''s young disciples.


    Some of the young disciples of the Ye family are geniuses who followed Ye Lan to Hengduan city for training at the beginning, and some of them are rising stars of the Ye family.


    Now, the primary purpose for Ye Lan to call them is to purify their blood, bones and soul, so that they can go more smoothly in the future.


    In my heart, Wansheng stove flies out.


    A black whirlpool appeared, and the suction surged. All of a sudden, it devoured duantian gang and many young disciples of the Ye family.


    The next second, they appeared in the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan''s body also appears in the seventh floor of the magic tower. He carries his hands and hangs quietly in the air.


    "In the next period of time, I will try to purify your blood, bones and soul, so that you can go more smoothly in your cultivation."


    Ye Lan looked at the following duantian gang members and many young disciples of the Ye family and said in a voice.


    The eyebrow heart, suddenly flew out of a compass.


    The compass is floating in the air, deep and floating, blooming with the divine power of heaven and the special power of yin and Yang.


    As soon as the glory of the compass falls, hundreds of duantian gang members and ye family disciples are wrapped up.


    "Master crazy, the members of the gang and our Ye family disciples are under your care for the time being."


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looking at the crazy old man beside him, and gave orders.


    Crazy old man nodded, Ye Lan just at ease with the red tailed monkey all the way to the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    "Gee


    Ye Lan head, red tailed monkey a face suspicious call.


    "I want to help you shape."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Jiji."


    Cried red tail.


    It looked at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of surprise and surprise, now, it is very curious, Ye Lan how to help themselves shape?


    "Wait a minute, you''ll see."


    Ye Lan''s mysterious smile.


    With his red tail, he went all the way to the depth of the seventh floor of the magic tower, where there was a huge jade pillar, which crossed the heaven and earth.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    From the sky, he came to the huge jade pillar, which was full of mysterious and obscure magic words.


    Every magic writing has a special power to attract people''s mind and spirit. It has a feeling that people''s soul should be inhaled into it.


    "Gee


    Red tailed monkey looked at the jade pillar and cried out.


    "This jade column records the mental skill of a demon emperor in ancient times and his lifelong cultivation. It will be very beneficial for you to practice here."Ye Lan said.


    "Jiji."


    Red tail cried with a sad face.


    "I don''t know the writing of gods and demons. Isn''t there me?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He is the only one who can recognize the writing of gods and demons.


    "Drink it."


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms, takes out a jade bottle and hands it to Chi Wei.


    Without any hesitation, Chiwei opened the cork and drank all the Lingquan in the bottle.


    After a while, red tail suddenly raised his head to the sky and yelled. His body suddenly rose and turned into a giant ape. His whole body burst out with a monstrous evil spirit. His eyes were as bloody as blood, and he was cruel and cruel.


    His hair is like a steel needle, and his whole body is full of momentum, rolling and violent wind. Around his body, there are a lot of thunder, electric light flashing, splitting and exploding, releasing the momentum of terror.


    Then, the huge and fierce ape roared again, and his huge body began to shrink rapidly.


    Gradually, it changed into the appearance of a human teenager.


    He looks pretty, but he is only 15 or 16 years old. His whole body is smooth and smooth, and his skin is slightly dark. He has a long tail at the tail vertebra, which is wobbly. There is a pinch of red hair at the tip of the tail.


    "Red tail."


    Seeing that after drinking Lingquan, red tail turns into a successful human, Ye Lan is delighted.


    "I This is Is it in shape? "


    Red tail touched his face and his body, and found that he was almost human now. Except for the vertebrae of the tail, he still had a long tail. Now his appearance is really no different from that of a human teenager.


    Even after transformation, what it says now is not animal language, but human language.


    "That''s right, shape."


    Ye Lan came forward and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan, you are so powerful. What did you give me to drink just now? It''s amazing, it''s so easy to help me transform


    Chiwei is very excited. He always thinks that he needs to step into the realm of Tongyou in order to realize his true transformation.


    Never thought, Ye Lan is a means, can let oneself even if not into the secluded realm, also can smoothly shape.


    Akazuo firmly believes that before its transformation, its cultivation talent is not weaker than that of ordinary talents among human practitioners. Once it is transformed, its cultivation talent will be higher and its cultivation entry will be faster. It is not impossible to surpass those top talents at present.


    With the ability of transforming form, it will better understand the power of heaven and earth, the power of yin and Yang and other divine powers of heaven.


    If you step into a higher level as soon as possible, it can also have the ability and strength to rescue the ox demon from the sea of suffering as soon as possible.


    With that, the red tailed monkey can''t help but be excited. He jumps to Ye Lan and twists her around. He gnaws at Ye Lan.


    People who are not clear still think that there must be some special hobby between Ye Lan and Chiwei.


    "A spiritual spring formed by the blood essence of a practitioner of yin and Yang."


    Ye Lan response, a push away red tail, take out a set of clean clothes, to put on red tail.


    Otherwise, the bright and clean red tail wandering outside, will be scolded as exposure maniac.


    Suddenly, Chiwei, a practitioner of yin and Yang, is a top-ranking monk in Shenwu, even a powerful monk who can cross the starry sky.


    The practitioners of that level can turn stone into gold, turn water into oil, turn hands into clouds, and cover hands with rain. They are almost gods.


    It''s not surprising that they have the ability to help demons easily.


    However, akami is curious, such a yin-yang realm practitioner''s blood essence is condensed, where does Ye Lan get it?


    Of course, although akazuo was curious, he didn''t ask much.


    Instead, he quietly looks at Ye Lan and helps him to write down the spiritual cultivation and life-long cultivation experience of a demon emperor in ancient times on the huge jade pillar one by one and translate them in the mode of human language.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that Ye Lan translated all the mental cultivation skills and life-long cultivation experience of a demon emperor recorded on the jade pillar, and synthesized a book for Chiwei.


    "Practice well. When you go further, I''ll show you the mental cultivation methods of other ancient demon emperors and their enlightenment experience in practice."


    Ye Lan asked.


    Red tail nodded solemnly, took the book, sat down on the ground, and began to observe it carefully.


    Ye Lan rose up from the sky, ready to see how the blood, bones and souls of the members of duantian gang and ye''s disciples are being refined?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Magic tower, level seven.


    After Ye Lan helps red tail to turn into shape smoothly, she returns to the place where the members of duantian gang are.


    "How about Crazy master?"


    With a flash of body, Ye Lan comes to the crazy old man and stares at the many duantian gang members and ye family''s young disciples who are enveloped by the glory of God.


    "After three or even four days of baptism, many people are over.


    However, they are all more or less free of impurities in their bodies, and their cultivation is more convenient, and their entry speed is also improved a lot.


    At present, they are still being baptized, leaving only a part of duantian gang. "


    The crazy old man responded.


    In the past half a month, many young disciples of the Ye family have been baptized by God. They only lasted for three to four days.


    Although the time is short, after they accepted the baptism, their cultivation talent has been obviously improved, and their cultivation speed has also been accelerated.


    Some of the rest of the duantian Gang persisted for nine to ten days. At present, only three of them are still being baptized by God.


    One is Lin Qingyun, the other is Su Yi, and the other is Liu Hanyan.


    Ye Lan can feel that under the baptism of heaven''s blessing, Lin Qingyun''s body is constantly covered with dirt flowing from their numerous pores.


    The breath of the three is also rising rapidly.


    Under the baptism of this period of time, Lin Qingyun''s cultivation has entered the six peaks of birth.


    Su Yi stepped into the six fold realm of birth, while Liu Hanyan stepped into the five fold realm of birth.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Hanyan was the first to wake up from the baptism of Tianci Shenluo. Then, he stepped back from the glory of Tianci Shenluo.


    And Su Yi and Lin Qingyun are still under the cover of the glory of God, continue to accept the baptism.


    Time goes by like sand.


    After more than a month, Lin Qingyun and Su Yi gradually wake up in the glory of God.


    During the period when they woke up, Ye Lan took other Ye family disciples and members of duantian Gang, such as Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao, to the other jade pillars of the magic tower to help them choose the most suitable cultivation method and the cultivation experience of many senior people.


    Those senior people are all in the ancient times, which are really comparable to the existence of immortals.


    They recorded the mental cultivation method and many cultivation experiences in the seventh layer of the magic tower, which is a rare treasure.


    "Awake?"


    Ye Lan sees Lin Qingyun and Su Yi wake up, carrying both hands and smiling.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Lan looks at Yanlin Qingyun and Su Yi, and finds that they have changed in essence, which gives people a wonderful atmosphere.


    "It''s very good. In the past practice, I always felt that my body absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and the meridians and bones of my whole body were like a little silt in the congestion, which made the aura unable to run smoothly and turned into my own true Qi.


    But after a baptism, that feeling is gone.


    Now, I feel that my whole body is extremely light and nimble. The amount of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is far more than before, and the speed of transforming it into real Qi is several times faster than before.


    I firmly believe that with my current state, I will break through the cultivation realm faster than before. "


    Su Yi first felt some physical condition, then said with a happy face.


    On one side, Lin Qingyun also nods with a smile. Like Su Yi, he also has this feeling.


    "Here are some cultivation experiences that I transcribed for you two, which will be helpful for your future cultivation.


    If you have any doubts, you can ask Master crazy. "


    Ye Lan said, while will already for Lin Qingyun and Su Yi copy good for their cultivation experience to give him two people.


    "If you practice well, I have something to do."


    Ye Lan asked, raised his hand a move, God God quickly into his eyebrows, disappeared.


    Ye family.


    Now, the cold winter is over, and the early spring is coming, and everything is reviving.


    Piaoyuecheng, under the patter of light rain.


    At the windowsill, Ye Yu was alone, looking at the rain outside the window.


    "Rain."


    Just when ye Yu is in a daze, Ye Lan appears in Ye Yu''s room.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    Ye Yu a joy, quickly get up, a rush to Ye Lan''s arms.


    "Where have you been for more than a month?"


    Ye Yu asked.


    Since she wakes up, Ye Lan is gone.


    Not only Ye Lan, but also the members of duantian gang and many of Ye''s children have disappeared.


    Ye Yu once asked ye Zhenqun, but ye Zhenqun didn''t know exactly where Ye Lan took Ye''s disciples and duantian gang members?


    "On the seventh floor of the magic tower, I help the members to refine their blood, bones and souls."Ye Lan responded.


    "Where''s the bull devil? During this time, Yu Er didn''t see him either. "


    Ye Yu is curious.


    "In order to protect me, Lao Niu went to Shenzong."


    Ye Lan responded.


    When ye Yu heard this, he looked gloomy.


    "Don''t worry about it, yu''er. Today, I will help you to purify the power of blood. In the future, I will get the book of awakening from Shenzong for you, and help you to truly awaken the power of blood in your body!"


    Ye Lan looks solemn.


    "The power of blood? What is the power of blood? "


    Ye Yu is curious.


    "Don''t ask any more questions. The power of blood will wake up in the future, and you will know."


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to tell Ye Yu more about the power of blood in her body. What''s more, she doesn''t want to mention Ye Lan''s life experience and origin to let Ye Yu know that the five families of Shenzong are her former enemies.


    As a result, it brought her heavy psychological burden and depression, plus hatred.


    Ye Lan hopes that Ye Yu can be happy, and does not want her to be depressed because of too much hatred.


    For him, Ye Yu''s hatred is his hatred. Sooner or later, he will grow stronger than Shenzong with all the members of duantian gang.


    Then, destroy the five aristocratic families of Shenzong and take revenge for Xuanyuan''s family of Yuer.


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded sweetly.


    She knows that her brother Ye Lan has been very good to her and will never harm her.


    Since Ye Lan does not want to know more, Ye Yu will not ask too much.


    Now the magic tower.


    Ye Lan with Ye Yu, all the way into the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    In Mei''s heart, God''s gift moves with Ye Lan''s idea and quickly emerges.


    Ye Lan originally wanted to control the God of heaven and refine the power of blood for Ye Yu.


    But what surprised him was that Tianci Shenluo didn''t need his control at all. He flew into Ye Yu''s eyebrows by himself.


    "This Brother Ye Lan, what was that just now? "


    Tianci Shenluo suddenly flies into Ye Yu''s eyebrows, which makes Ye Yu jump.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Feel it carefully. What happens when the compass enters your brow?"


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    Ye Yu nodded, then, calm, slightly closed eyes, feel carefully.


    "The compass is deep and floating in the sea of my knowledge. It exudes special power. It constantly washes the blood, bones and soul in my body. I feel that power is very kind and comfortable."


    For a long time, Ye Yu opened his eyes and responded.


    "Yes, rain, you don''t have to worry about it. It belongs to you. It won''t hurt you. On the contrary, it will bring you unexpected benefits!"


    Ye Yu doesn''t understand what kind of benefits the compass like things will bring her.


    But she still obeyed Ye Lan''s command, did not deliberately expel the Tianci Shenluo who broke into her sea of knowledge, but let the Tianci Shenluo continuously radiate brilliance and refine her blood essence and soul skeleton.


    Ye Yu didn''t know that under the baptism of God, the cold in her body suddenly broke out and continued to spread out.


    With her body as the center, within a radius of more than 1000 meters, she was instantly enveloped by a cold.


    The ground began to frost heavily.


    This cold is very fierce, as if to freeze the soul.


    Rao is Ye Lan face that cold air, all is the body not from a shake, in the mouth, ejected a mouthful of hot air.


    Heart a Lin, Ye Lan body quickly fly back, and then, see Ye Yu''s back, all over the cold hovering around, quickly condensed into a huge Phoenix shape.


    The Phoenix''s whole body is white and has the powerful momentum of the ancient beast Bingfeng.


    The snow-white Phoenix covers the sky and blocks the sun. It''s really spectacular and shocking.


    Under the huge ice Phoenix, ordinary people can''t help feeling humble.


    Ye Lan knows that under the baptism of God, the ice Phoenix blood in Ye Yu''s body has been baptized.


    It''s a pity that the snow-white Phoenix is not complete. If there is a book about the awakening of Shenzong, Ye Lan firmly believes that Ye Yu''s ice Phoenix blood will really awaken, and the prestige of the snow-white Phoenix will be more powerful!


    "Before he really realized the power of his blood, yu''er''s Bingfeng could burst out such a powerful cold and power. It seems that the blood of Bingfeng in yu''er''s body is extremely pure, which is absolutely infinitely close to the ancient beast Bingfeng.


    Once awakened, her Bingfeng power will soar more and more! "


    Ye Lan exclaimed in her heart.


    At the same time, also for Ye Yu has such a pure and powerful ice Phoenix God blood from the bottom of my heart happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The huge ice Phoenix, across the world, looks up to the sky and crows, shaking nine days and ten places, making people''s soul throb.


    It sent out a terrible cold, frozen between heaven and earth, people dare not have the slightest near.


    Gradually, the huge ice Phoenix virtual shadow, slowly dissipated.


    The frigid air between heaven and earth also receded like a tide.


    As soon as the cold receded, Ye Lan looked up and found that there was a huge ice cocoon left where ye Yu was.


    "Rain!"


    Ye Lan was surprised and worried. She quickly came forward to check the huge ice cocoon.


    He put his hand on the ice cocoon, and the cold immediately ran down his palm and all the way into his body, almost freezing his soul.


    In the heart a Lin, Ye Lan decisively draws a palm to suddenly retreat, the facial expression, dignified arrived the pole.


    Black inflammation surging, he quickly palm of the cold to melt away.


    "Deep sleep?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan looked at the huge ice cocoon and whispered.


    Previously, when he touched the ice cocoon, he felt the breath of leaf rain in the ice cocoon, which was very strong, but very weak and extremely unstable.


    "Yes, God has given her to recognize the Lord. Yu''er is the only Xuanyuan family in Shenwu.


    Tianci Shenluo and her fusion into one, while washing her blood, but also let her fall into a deep sleep


    Ye Lan gradually calms down the palpitation in her heart and whispers in her heart.


    "The book of awakening!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "The so-called cocoon breaking rebirth, as long as yu''er gets the book of awakening, she can truly awaken the ice Phoenix blood in her body and master the powerful power of blood."


    Looking at the huge ice cocoon, the resolute color on Ye Lan''s face became more and more intense.


    He vowed to get the book of awakening from God anyway.


    "Yu''er, wait for me. I will find a way to help you get the book of awakening!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Turn around and leave, body shape, instantly left the magic tower.


    "Lan''er, big news!"


    As soon as Ye Lan appears at Ye''s home, he is about to return to his room. The old housekeeper just finds him and asks him to see ye Zhenqun.


    With the old housekeeper, I came to the room where ye Zhenqun was.


    Ye Zhenqun said with joy.


    "Father, what''s the matter, so happy?"


    Ye Lan is curious.


    "Lan''er, little song, do you remember?"


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    "Well! I''m a brother, and I can give my back to each other''s iron friends. "


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Father? What''s up? What happened to Shaoge? "


    "If something happened to him, would he be so happy as a father? Don''t worry, he didn''t have an accident, on the contrary, he did a big thing! "


    "What''s the big deal?"


    During this period of time, Ye Lan has been busy refining blood for duantian gang members and ye family disciples, and also busy awakening the power of blood for Ye Yu.


    I don''t know anything about the outside world.


    Naturally, Ye Lan was very curious about what his father said that Yan Shaosong had done.


    "Two days ago, Shao song fought against Yan Fei, the Qin gentleman. In the imperial city of Qiuyue peak, Yan Fei was defeated, showing a strong strength, amazing.


    The emperor knew that he was also a new generation of gentleman named Yin Junzi.


    At the same time, the Lord also promised to betroth the seven princesses to him, ready to hold the unprecedented wedding ceremony for him and the seven princesses after the imperial assembly


    Ye Zhenqun said excitedly.


    Then, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan took a look and found that it was Yan Shaosong''s own letter.


    In the letter, the excitement, joy and excitement of Yan Shaosong were revealed between the lines.


    After reading what Yan Shaosong said in his letter, Ye Lan laughed.


    He had known for a long time that Yan Shaosong would soon become a new generation of gentleman.


    After all, Yan Shaosong has always been known as the first genius of the Longyuan Empire, and has the super talent of the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    If ye LAN hadn''t been born suddenly and surpassed Yan Shaosong, now, Yan Shaosong''s reputation would have moved the whole Longyuan.


    However, now, Yan Shaosong still did it.


    In the battle with Qin Junzi at qiuyuefeng, Yan Fei was defeated, and a new generation of Junzi was conferred. He was betrothed by the emperor. His reputation resounded through the whole Longyuan, and no one knew it.


    "Said, that Qin gentleman is also really enough sad urge!"


    Close the letter, Ye Lan can''t help but sneer.


    More than half a year ago, he defeated Qin Junzi on Qiuyue peak, which damaged his reputation.


    Now, at the same place, Qin Junzi was defeated by Yan Shaosong. It can be imagined that Yan Fei, the Qin Junzi at this moment, was so angry and subdued.


    "It''s said that gentleman Qin has left the imperial city."At this time, ye Zhenqun said.


    "Leave?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "That''s right. He was defeated by Shaoge and me one after another, and his heart of martial arts and Taoism was bound to be frustrated. The imperial city was a disgrace to him.


    He was excused for leaving the imperial city.


    It''s a pity that he set up the Qin hall in his early years. Now, I don''t know what happened? "


    "Qin hall has been disbanded."


    Ye Zhenqun responded.


    Ye Lan silent, Qin Junzi Yan not leave the Imperial City, excusable.


    But why lift Qin hall, Ye Lan is a little puzzled.


    However, he didn''t want to care so much. He only cared about what was in front of him.


    Attend the imperial assembly and try to get the book of awakening.


    "Father, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. If you have anything, please let me know.


    The disciples of the Ye family are here for the time being. I will be crazy and teach them.


    The rest of Ye''s disciples also asked their father to ask the elders to teach them a lot. If they have made great achievements, the children will introduce them to our duantian sect for further study, so that they can all grow up to be super masters on their own! "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Good! Be careful on your own way. "


    Ye Zhenqun asked, his face is full of happy smile.


    Today''s Ye Lan does not need him to worry, now, what he can do is to help Ye Lan take care of some things behind him.


    For example, we should carefully cultivate some of the disciples in the clan so that they can enter duantian sect to practice in the future.


    Then, manage Ye''s family well, make ye''s family stronger and stronger, and strive to make ye''s family grow into Ye Lan''s backing in the future.


    Ye Lan bid farewell to his father, and then bid farewell to you Tianlang, Yi shuihan, Qu Jingchun and other strong members of the Sirius gang.


    "Imperial assembly, less than two months left."


    Ten days later, in the sky, Ye Lan walked with the sword and sat on the sword.


    He looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance, where a huge mountain wall cut across nine days and ten places, towering into the clouds, and could not see the end at a glance.


    The feeling is very shocking, as if the mountain wall directly cut Shenwu continent in half.


    This side of the mountain is the paradise of human life, and the other side of the mountain is the paradise of ghosts.


    Cross the border.


    Ye Lan does not return to the imperial city for the time being, but plans to go to the death valley first.


    He still remembers the superstar who was suppressed by Shenzong.


    Ye Lan promised each other, if the strength further, control God magic tower more handy, it is necessary to rescue each other.


    To be a man, we should be honest.


    No man can stand without faith!


    Of course, the reason why Ye Lan wants to save the mysterious man is that he has a grudge against Shenzong.


    Ye Lan plans to see if she can have a chip to fight against Shenzong in the future with the help of the strong.


    If not, he went to the baimukda desert to meet his old friend and invited him out of the mountain.


    At present, Ye Lan urgently needs strength, not only his own strength, but also a lot of strength to compete with Shenzong!


    Fish scale sword, carrying Ye Lan to fly rapidly.


    In the flight of more than ten days, Ye Lan has never abandoned his cultivation. With constant cultivation, his cultivation strength is more refined, and he has stepped into the seven fold state of broken fetus.


    For the control of the magic tower, it is more and more skillful.


    Finally, under the control of Ye Lan, the fish scale sword comes to a desolate Gobi. At the end of the Gobi, the clouds are surging and the evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    There, just like the gate to hell, gives people a very cold and evil feeling.


    Death Valley!


    After more than a year, Ye Lan came to the valley again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Death valley.


    As usual, it was dead and lifeless.


    Looking around, there are countless corpses piled up everywhere.


    All kinds of strange scenes vie to appear in the valley of death.


    If ordinary people step here, they will die without a burial place.


    However, Ye Lan for the valley of death is also an understanding of nature, into here, it is easy.


    What illusion and what killing array can be broken by his current cultivation.


    Not long after, he came to the boundary river between yin and Yang and found the old turtle who had lived for thousands of years.


    "Here you are again?"


    At the dock, the old tortoise uncle was holding a pipe, his eyes slanted, and Ye Lan said faintly.


    "Hebo, I want to cross the river."


    Ye Lan took out some silver and handed it to he Bo.


    He Bo looked at Ye Lan and the white silver in front of him. He said nothing.


    Get up, take ye LAN to take a boat, with each other smoothly across the boundary of yin and Yang.


    After crossing the boundary of yin and Yang, Ye Lan bid farewell to Hebo.


    All the way to the original underground caves, into the underground caves, Ye Lan is attacked and killed by countless soul eaters.


    Unfortunately, those soul eaters can''t help him at all. On the contrary, they are suppressed and devoured by Ye Lan with powerful means, constantly strengthening his own soul power.


    According to the memory of the last time she came here, Ye Lan found the huge palace. When she entered the palace, the scene suddenly appeared.


    A huge and incomparable black mountain lies between heaven and earth.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a faint magic power that makes people palpitate.


    "Stinky boy, you''re here at last!"


    As soon as Ye Lan came to the foot of the mountain, there was an impatient sound on the top of the mountain. The sound was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    As the sound fell, a thick iron rope came down from the sky, carrying Ye Lan, straight to the top of the black mountain.


    The top of the black mountain, as usual, is desolate and dilapidated.


    In the center, only a huge black pyramid stands.


    In the pyramid, the middle-aged man, who exudes terror and magic power, sticks out his head and stares at Ye Lan. In the bottom of his eyes, there is a flash of joy.


    "You are here to lift the seal for me?"


    Middle aged people can feel that Ye Lan''s breath is much stronger than before. With Ye Lan''s current strength, he firmly believes that the other party will be able to use the magic breath of the magic tower to break these seals on his body.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You are very trustworthy. I thought you would never return."


    Middle aged people sneer.


    "People don''t stand without faith. When I get the fragments from my predecessors and promise to lift the seal for you, I will naturally fulfill my promise."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Well, well, I appreciate you, but you should quickly remove the seal for me."


    The middle-aged man is in a hurry.


    Now he wants Ye Lan to release the seal for him and leave the ghost place early. By the way, he can teach Ye Lan a lesson.


    But he has always remembered that the smelly boy in front of him slapped himself in the face!


    How can he swallow such humiliation easily?


    "Master, before you lift the seal for you, you have to make three rules with me."


    Ye Lan said solemnly.


    In front of this guy, too terrible, Ye Lan is afraid to let him out, the other middle-aged man a listen to Ye Lan to make three rules with himself, in the heart immediately feel bad, in front of this son of a bitch absolutely force not hold back what good idea!


    "I know that as long as you make three rules with me, you will let me go!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Then we can only aggrieve our predecessors to stay here!"


    Ye Lan''s playful smile will turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Finally, the middle-aged man was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Senior. "


    "I promise you that I will make three agreements with you. What are the three chapters?"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "The middle-aged people don''t think about it, they just nod and agree.


    "Ye Lan continued.


    "OK, no revenge, no revenge!"


    Middle aged people still readily agreed.


    Anyway, it''s just a verbal promise. When I come out, I will beat your ass in two. How dare you slap me in the face!


    You don''t know what respect for the old and care for the young is if you don''t taste it!


    "You want me to be your thug?"


    The middle-aged man is very angry. This son of a bitch is really cunning.


    "You can say that."Ye Lan grins, a face of sunshine.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s sunny smile, the middle-aged man looked more and more like a little fox. He wanted to slap the rabbit and fan it to a thousand miles.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it now. He has to endure it until ye LAN releases the seal for him and releases him.


    "OK, I promise to be a thug for you."


    Thinking for a moment, the middle-aged man resolutely agreed.


    "So, please sign a contract with me."


    Ye Lan a smile, middle-aged people so readily agreed, really not greasy?


    He is also a person who has lived all his life. He is as smart as a ghost. How can Ye Lan not know what the middle-aged man is thinking?


    Oral commitment can''t do much!


    Only the contract of blood signed by heaven and land is valid.


    "Contract? What contract? "


    The middle-aged man''s face sank, and he felt more unhappy.


    Ye Lan didn''t say anything. She bit her index finger and wrote quickly in the void.


    Not long after, the empty air is the emergence of a line of small words, dragon and phoenix dance, with a strange and mysterious power.


    "The blood contract, of course!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In the middle-aged people''s heart, the contract of blood is a contract set up by heaven and earth.


    Once both sides of the practitioner sign this contract, it is the evidence of heaven and earth. Anyone who dares to violate any one of the contract will be punished by heaven and earth, resulting in the destruction of both form and spirit. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t stop the punishment.


    Because the blood contract is signed with the soul of the practitioner.


    If you break the contract, your soul will go to hell forever.


    "Son of a bitch, you are not human


    Middle aged people yell.


    His words have two meanings. The first is that the blood contract has been lost for a long time. Rao Shi, a middle-aged man, has lived for thousands of years. He has only heard about it and never seen it. But ye LAN is by the power of heaven and earth, wrote the blood contract, this is not ordinary people can do!


    The second layer of meaning, that is really scolding Ye Lan, he wanted to deal with Ye Lan casually, verbal commitment on the line, lifted the seal, he wanted to clean up the son of a bitch, not how to pinch?


    However, that son of a bitch set up a blood contract. If he signed it, he would have signed a contract to sell himself and become a hitter for him all his life!


    If his former opponents know that his powerful generation is powerful enough, and even those who are powerful outside the region will be reduced to a little boy''s thug from now on, won''t it make people laugh?


    "Whatever you say? how? Elder, do you sign or not


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    That smile how to see, how like a child trafficker, insidious cunning.


    "Ben Zun..."


    The middle-aged man had a gloomy face, red eyes and deep resentment.


    According to his past style, he will definitely kill Ye Lan and sign the bloody contract.


    But now there is no way. He needs Ye Lan to lift the seal for him. Without Ye Lan, he will be trapped here all his life and can''t escape smoothly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sign, I''ll sign, I''ll sign, can''t I? "


    The middle-aged man roared, his index finger cut, and a drop of blood flew into the blood contract in the void.


    As soon as his blood came in, the blood contract came into effect, and then the small words disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you lift the seal for me?"


    Middle aged people don''t scold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Now the magic tower.


    The atmosphere of monstrous gods and Demons envelops the whole world.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the magic pagoda, which is only the size of a palm, is rapidly facing the storm.


    With the constant enlargement of the magic tower, the horrible magic breath is becoming more and more intense and violent.


    Under the surging breath of the terrible gods and demons, the thousands of iron ropes around the huge pyramids began to tremble.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lanshen drank, almost did his best to pour all the star power and soul power into the huge magic tower above his head.


    And under Ye Lan''s surging star power and soul power, the power of the magic tower is more and more fierce.


    The invisible spirit and devil breath, vaguely have a kind of tangible sharp blade, Dangdang Dang continuously cut on the solid iron rope, burst up a string of sparks.


    "Smelly boy, you didn''t eat? Use some force


    The middle-aged roared.


    At the moment, he is also constantly releasing magic power, ready to help Ye Lan, break the iron rope around the whole huge pyramid.


    Unfortunately, he was suppressed in the pyramid, no matter how powerful his magic power was, the iron rope was indifferent, just kept swinging, there was no sign of collapse.


    "Heiyan, the power of Manshen!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes were red, and a sharp roar came out of her mouth.


    The whole body, black flame towering, into a fire dragon, crazy attack and kill that strong iron rope.


    The black fire dragon, combined with the power of the brute God, the destructive power of the explosion is extremely terrifying, bombarding on the iron rope, countless iron ropes can''t keep shaking.


    Unfortunately, still can not shake the iron rope.


    The thundering was continuous.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the magic tower begins to fall from the sky with the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    With its constant oppression, the explosion of the magic breath is more powerful and fierce.


    In the face of the terror of the magic tower, the thousands of iron ropes that entangled the pyramid finally began to fail.


    The above Fu Wenmi mantra has been transformed into a cloud under the impact of the spirit.


    The huge iron rope is also broken.


    Every iron rope is half flying like a dragon. With terrible impact and destructive power, it smashes into the surrounding mountain walls and mountains, making the mountain walls rumble. The gravel falls like rain.


    "That''s it! this is it! Come on, son of a bitch! Come on


    In the pyramid, when the middle-aged man saw the magic tower controlled by Ye Lan, he finally saw the effect. The explosion of magic breath scattered the seal charms on the iron ropes and broke the iron ropes on the spot.


    Face a joy, can''t help but excited shout.


    As he yelled, he also admitted defeat and tried to attack the seal of the pyramid from the inside.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    The sound of the collapse of the iron cables is continuously issued. With the collapse of the iron cables, the seal power of the pyramid also begins to weaken rapidly.


    The middle-aged people who were trapped in them also played a role in the outbreak of the monstrous magic power. Under the impact of his terrible magic power, the huge pyramid kept shaking. On the surface of the pyramid, many cracks of terror began to appear.


    The crack is like a cobweb, spreading all the way from the bottom of the pyramid to the top, like it''s going to collapse at any time.


    "One more time, son of a bitch!"


    Cried the middle-aged man.


    Just a little, just a little, as long as Ye Lan uses the magic tower to continue to impact those iron ropes and break a few more, he can get rid of the seal and jump out of the divine array!


    In the distance, Ye Lan gritted her teeth. At the moment, he was very tired.


    The seal power of Tianqian divine array is not generally strong.


    If he had not stepped into the six peaks of the broken fetus, if he had not possessed the magic pagoda and other treasures left over from ancient times, if he had not been set up by the divine array for at least a thousand years, the power of the seal would have been weakened in the course of time.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan can''t easily break the defense of this divine array.


    "Gather the gods!"


    Ye Lan held back the feeling of fatigue that she wanted to faint, roared in her heart, and quickly performed the art of gathering gods.


    With the help of jushenshu, the soul power and divine consciousness of the whole person have been rapidly increased several times.


    The power of the magic tower has been greatly enhanced.


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Finally, the last few cables also broke one by one, and the bombs flew out, crashing down mountains.


    In the pyramid, the middle-aged man was overjoyed, raised his head to the sky and howled, and his magic power soared to the sky in this instant.


    Boom ~


    the town sealed his huge pyramid for many years, cracked and collapsed.Smoke and dust are everywhere, and gravel is splashing.


    The middle-aged man''s body, like light, flew out of the collapsed pyramid.


    "Ha ha ha Come out, I come out at last! Shenzong, a thousand years ago, you sealed Laozi here. After a thousand years, Laozi will step down your Shenzong and kill all the people in your Shenzong! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man got out of the seal, he was ecstatic and couldn''t hide it. He was laughing up to the sky and burst out with the monstrous magic power.


    Above him, in the sky, the clouds changed color, and a huge black whirlpool kept circling.


    In the whirlpool, thunder and strong wind.


    It''s the evil spirit. It''s the evil spirit from the middle-aged man.


    Under the magic power, the black mountain could not help shaking.


    Ye Lan heart a Lin, hurriedly sacrifice Wansheng furnace and magic tower, resist the middle-aged man escape seal after the outbreak of magic power.


    That magic power is absolutely shocking. It really has the ability to cry ghosts and gods, which makes people''s souls tremble.


    Ye Lan looks dignified, he can feel that the strength of the middle-aged man is even stronger than he imagined.


    "After thousands of years, you can still have such a terrible magic power. At its peak, it is absolutely as terrible as Nirvana practitioners!


    I don''t know. Which one of Shenzong''s great powers granted that guy here? What''s the status and origin? "


    Ye Lan looks at the figure in the sky, looks at him whistling in the wind and thunder, turns his hand to cloud, covers his hand to rain, and thinks so in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha Smelly boy, you save me from suffering, and I won''t kill you, but I remember the slap you slapped me in the face!


    If you break your arm, I won''t care about it.


    Otherwise, I''ll cut you off


    In the sky, the middle-aged man converged his magic power. In the void, he looked coldly down at Ye Lan, who was firmly protected by the Wansheng stove and the magic tower in the light shield.


    "Have you forgotten the blood contract? If you mean anything to me, heaven and earth will punish you! "


    "Well! Don''t scare me. What kind of blood contract? I''ve only heard of it, but no one can really use it.


    You little hairy boy, do you really think that by any means, you can make me think it is a blood contract?


    You think you''re a three-year-old. It''s easy to cheat, isn''t it? "


    The middle-aged man has an angry face.


    He just heard of the blood contract and never saw anyone use it. Therefore, at the beginning, Ye Lan''s blood contract was impossible for him to believe that it was a real blood contract.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it! If you hurt a hair of my sweat, you will suffer the pain of piercing the heart with ten thousand arrows. "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    "Try it. Today, I''m going to break your arm!"


    The middle-aged man roared, and suddenly put out his palm to kill Ye Lan.


    However, without waiting for him to hurt Ye Lan.


    Between heaven and earth, a violent force of heaven and earth quickly condenses and turns into a sharp arrow.


    Arrows all over the sky, such as a meteor shower, shot at the middle-aged man.


    These arrows formed by the power of heaven and earth are not controlled by ordinary practitioners, but are formed by the power of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, their power is not that middle-aged people can stop, even if he has a very deep cultivation, also can not stop.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out. The middle-aged man was pierced by the arrows formed by the countless forces of heaven and earth. He was so painful.


    For a long time, those arrows formed by the power of heaven and earth slowly dissipated.


    The figure of the middle-aged man had fallen from the high altitude, crashing into a mountain, blowing up dust and gravel.


    He was lying on his back, cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was pale.


    We can see what kind of torment and pain he had suffered before.


    "I I''ll go, really It''s a blood contract! It''s time to Damn, this life is over, just escaped from a pit, and now fell into another pit.


    I can''t imagine that my heavenly devil saint, who was once powerful and proud of foreign countries, will become a little boy''s thug from now on?


    If this is spread out, where can I put my face? "


    The middle-aged man was lying on his back in the pit, with a face full of depression and sorrow, just like eating a dead mouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you!"


    Ye Lan flashed, came to the devil saint, looked down at each other coldly, and said with a playful smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you can do it."


    Heaven devil Saint staggers to get up and rubs his heart. In his mouth, he takes a breath of cold air.


    See this scene, Ye Lan heart a Lin, secret way this middle-aged man is really fierce, bear from the power of heaven and earth cohesion of ten thousand arrows through the heart, unexpectedly still can move.


    For ordinary practitioners, even those who are strong in Yin and Yang, under such attacks, their spirits will be destroyed.


    "However, I will never be a thug for your whole life.


    The contract between us is that if you are in danger, I will help you. Don''t expect me to do anything for you! "


    The heavenly devil Saint sits on the ground with his knees crossed and simply adjusts his breath, which is full of vitality. It can be seen that the skill he practiced is also a very profound and powerful skill.


    Although it is not as good as Ye Lan''s formula of heaven and earth, it is not weak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t restrict your freedom, as long as I need to be in danger, you can come forward!"


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    He didn''t want to rely too much on other people''s power. If it wasn''t for the situation, he didn''t even have the heart to save the God!


    "Well, then, you and I will say goodbye!"


    The heavenly devil Saint responded that he didn''t want to talk too much to the hateful smelly boy in front of him. In his body, a black fog appeared and wrapped him up. In the blink of an eye, the heavenly devil Saint disappeared from the original place.


    "Next, it''s time to go to the baimukda desert!"


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he was flying towards the valley of death, ready to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Two or three hours after Ye Lan left, the void was broken.


    Several elders in the clothes of the inner door elders of Shenzong appeared here.


    "Sure enough, the Tianqian divine array has been broken!"


    Several old men from outside Shenzong are standing in the void, overlooking the collapsed mountains below, the broken array, and a huge iron rope as thick as a dragon. They are scattered all over the ground in disorder. In the air, there is a frightening magic power.


    They look solemn.


    "The devil has escaped, and our Shenzong is bound to be restless!"


    Another elder of Shenzong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know who broke the heaven curse array set by the ancestors? Let go of the great devil


    "This matter must be reported as soon as possible. Please come out of the mountain."


    "It''s a pity that Lao Zu has already traveled in the starry sky. I don''t know where he went outside? How can we report the escape of the heavenly devil


    "Alas! We can only go one step and see one step! "


    At this time, another elder of Shenzong, who was cultivated in Yin and Yang, sighed.


    After that, his figure fell into the empty air and disappeared quickly.


    The rest of the elders of Shenzong left here one by one.


    It''s a matter of great importance for the heavenly devil saint to escape from the seal. In the future, they will never have peace.


    For today''s plan, we can only report to the sect in the morning, and send strong people to encircle and kill the heavenly devil before the Holy One returns to its peak, or use the heavenly curse array again to seal it again!


    Outside the valley of death, Ye Lan drives the fish scale sword and flies rapidly towards the baimukda desert.


    He didn''t know that he broke the Tianqian divine array and released Tianmo Shengzun, which has attracted the attention of Shenzong. Shenzong was already in a mess. He sent a large number of Shenzong strongmen to Shenwu to search for the whereabouts of Tianmo Shengzun and investigate who let him go.


    The baimukda desert, far from death valley.


    It took Ye Lan nearly half a month to fly his sword, and he just came to the baimukda desert.


    As soon as he entered the baimukda desert, he was besieged by many powerful and terrible monsters in the desert.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is profound and powerful enough. The demons and beasts under the secluded realm can''t help him.


    Even if he meets a monster at the level of tongyoujing, he can still rely on the magic tower. Fortunately, the master of ten thousand swords didn''t kill Ye Lan. Therefore, this sword didn''t kill Ye Lan, just cut his arm.


    "This is my warning to you. If you don''t know interest again, I will take your life!"


    The tentacles receded, and the voice of the master of ten thousand swords was cold again in the door.


    "Master, even if you kill me today, I will never leave easily.


    According to my understanding, I was the Xuanyuan family who worked for Shenzong at the beginning. If I guess correctly, I will seal myself here to escape the pursuit of the powerful Shenzong. It is because ten years ago, the five great families of Shenzong betrayed Xuanyuan family. Finally, Xuanyuan family was defeated, right


    Ye Lan continued.


    In the last life, because ye Yu died early, Ye Lan didn''t know much about Xuanyuan family, and he never met the mysterious woman in Tianfeng valley. Naturally, he didn''t know the past of master Wan Jian at that time.But now, I know ye Yu''s life experience, and I know from the mysterious woman in Fenggu that day that the five families of Shenzong betrayed the Xuanyuan family and destroyed the Xuanyuan family.


    Ye Lan just understood the reason why master Wan Jian would seal himself here.


    In the door, Wan jianzun''s voice no longer comes, and I don''t know whether he didn''t hear Ye Lan''s words or didn''t want to respond.


    In a word, the door was silent for a long time.


    "Who are you? Few people know about the betrayal of Xuanyuan by the five great families of Shenzong! "


    Finally, the voice of master Wan Jian came.


    "I said, my name is Ye Lan, your old friend!"


    "Old friend? Do you want to tell me that you are from Xuanyuan family?


    Ha ha! Funny, Xuanyuan''s people and cronies, as early as ten years ago, were killed by the five great families of Shenzong, dead, wounded, betrayed and suppressed.


    Do you want to pretend to be a member of the Xuanyuan clan to win your trust? "


    "Elder, younger generation is not Xuanyuan''s person indeed."


    "No, go away!"


    "But I know the Xuanyuan people, and I''m the only one who has the blood of Xuanyuan now!"


    In the door, master Wan Jian was silent again.


    Soon the door opened.


    A terrible suction, suddenly broke out, a will ye LAN involved in the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Deep in the dark door, Ye Lan can''t resist the suction, and can''t resist it completely.


    As long as the master of ten thousand swords moves his mind, he will be killed instantly by this violent power.


    Fortunately, this violent phagocytic force did not really hurt him.


    Soon, the suction dissipated, and Ye Lan''s figure appeared in a special space.


    The space is a little dark and covers a small area. If you look around, there are all kinds of broken swords.


    Countless, each sword has a terrible sword potential, even if they have decayed, the sword potential is still frightening.


    In the center surrounded by ten thousand swords, a high platform is built.


    A emaciated middle-aged man was sealed on the high platform. His whole body was in a state of disrepair and extremely serious injury.


    A glittering dagger filled his whole body and nailed him to the high platform, unable to move.


    "Master wanjian."


    Ye Lan looks at the middle-aged man who is nailed to death by 108 golden swords on the high platform. At a glance, she recognizes the identity of the other side.


    That middle-aged man was the first master of Kendo who once dominated Shenzong. Now, Shenzong has some common sense and experience about Kendo, which is regarded as the canon of Kendo by the descendants of Shenzong.


    Many swordsmanship practitioners in Shenzong have observed his swordsmanship experience and cultivation methods.


    "Are you the boy who used to clamor outside that door?"


    The master of ten thousand swords looks at Ye Lan, and his tone is as cold as ice. When he hears it, his heart is cold, and he can''t help shivering.


    "I''ve met you, Ye Lan!"


    Ye Lanchong gave a deep gift to master Wan jianzun. In his last life, he had received a lot from master Wan jianzun. In his heart, master Wan jianzun was equal to half of his teacher.


    Now, this life goodbye, Ye Lan naturally dare not arrogant, but directly hold disciple ceremony.


    "Cut the crap. Do you know the only blood of Xuanyuan? Where is he (she)


    Wanjianzun doesn''t want to be too polite to Ye Lan. He can''t help it. He doesn''t know ye Lan''s true identity and is afraid that the other party''s intention is wrong.


    But earlier, when he heard Ye Lan say that he knew now Xuanyuan''s only blood successor, wanjianzun, just moved in his heart, took Ye Lan directly and asked each other for details face to face.


    If ye LAN dare to say half a lie, he will definitely kill Ye Lan impolitely.


    "Master, wait and see."


    Ye Lan said.


    Then, in his mind, Wansheng stove flew out, and the magic tower also appeared.


    As soon as the magic tower appeared, a force of attraction was to absorb Ye Lan and the dark space together with wanjianzun.


    "Smelly boy, you really want to do harm to us, and say, which bastard of Shenzong sent you now?"


    Seeing ye LAN release the magic tower, a terrible suction is to absorb him and the small space he opened up.


    Ten thousand sword venerable Mou Guang a cold, sink voice to shout a way.


    Lift a palm to clap, path straight toward Ye Lan Nu kill but go.


    "Master, please stop. I''ll never hurt you! You can see it again! "


    Ye Lan responds quickly.


    Although the master of ten thousand swords claimed to be self-cultivation, the power of that palm was also extremely fierce and overbearing, which made Ye Lan feel like a sky collapsed suddenly!


    Hearing this, master Wan Jian was stunned and stopped decisively, for he had sensed a familiar breath.


    "This breath..."


    A look of surprise and disbelief flashed in his eyes. He turned around and found that there was a huge ice cocoon in the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    The smell of the ice cocoon made him very excited.


    "Ice Ice Phoenix God blood? This It''s really the breath of people who have the power of Xuanyuan''s blood! "


    The master of ten thousand swords whispered.


    With a huge platform, he came down from the sky to the ice cocoon.


    He has high accomplishments. Even if he is self styled and nailed to the high platform, he is not afraid of the breath of the ice cocoon.


    "Now, do you believe me?"


    Ye Lan Wu is very frightened. If he had been slow before, he would have been slapped by master Wan Jian!


    This old man is too strong and abnormal. He is worthy of being the first Kendo expert of Shenzong in the past. He has been abroad for thousands of years, and many ethnic forces outside the country. No one is afraid to hear about his reputation.


    "She What''s your name? "


    Master Wan Jian drew back his eyes, and the excitement on his face was beyond expression.


    He thought that there would never be Xuanyuan''s blood in this world. He was desperate and depressed several times. He hated his failure to protect the Lord and the blatant rebellion of Shenzong''s five aristocratic families.


    He tried to kill Shenzong several times and destroy the five aristocratic families. Unfortunately, his two fists were hard to fight with four hands. Wanjianzun was surrounded and killed by several ancestors of the five aristocratic families. He was badly injured. He tried his best to save his life.For the sake of revenge, he once sealed himself in the ancient pagoda in the baimukda desert, and used the 108 golden swords to seal his cultivation, so that he didn''t want the breath to break out and attract the attention of Shenzong, thus causing death.


    I plan to endure until the injury is healed, and then try to kill Shenzong.


    I didn''t expect that there was still a trace of blood in Xuanyuan''s family.


    For a moment, master Wan jianzun was filled with emotion. At this time, he could not help but burst into tears.


    "Ye Yu, my father picked it up from Tianfeng Valley, my sister."


    Ye Lan responded.


    At present, he told master Wan jianzun all about Ye Yu in the past ten years.


    "Master, now, I want to get the book of awakening, to really awaken the power of blood in her body for yu''er.


    Soon, there will be the imperial assembly. The younger generation is worried that it may not be easy to get the book of awakening.


    Therefore, I would like to ask you to come out of the mountain and come to the ancient pagoda just now. I hope you can help me then. "


    Ye Lan says what she thinks.


    Master Wan Jian doesn''t doubt it, because he can see that Ye Yu has absorbed the power of heaven''s God just now and fell into deep sleep. Only by getting the book of awakening and integrating into Ye Yu''s body can Ye Yu really wake up.


    The two most precious things of Shenzong, the God given by heaven and the book of awakening, were originally mastered by Xuanyuan.


    Only the people with Xuanyuan''s blood can really integrate with it, and the Xuanyuan people who integrate the Tianci Shenluo and the awakening book are the real masters of Shenzong!


    Only in this way can Xuanyuan master Shenzong Wanzai and awaken the power of blood to those who have the power of blood in the five aristocratic families and other sects.


    Unfortunately, more than ten years ago, the heads of the five great families of Shenzong were ambitious and unwilling to live forever under the command of Xuanyuan family. They united in rebellion to destroy Xuanyuan family and seize the book of God and awakening.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, it was lingmiao fairy who kept the Lord''s only blood and let Xuanyuan family inherit."


    For a long time, master Wan Jian sighed.


    After hearing the words of master Wan Jian, Ye Lan knew that the mysterious woman she met in Tianfeng valley was one of the masters of yin and Yang under Xuanyuan''s command in the past. She was called lingmiao fairy.


    "Ye Lan, I have offended you a lot. Please forgive me."


    Wan jianzun looks at Ye Lan and apologizes.


    Ye Lan for Ye Yu, pay too much, now, is to get the book of awakening for Ye Yu, and running around, even find himself.


    But he was the enemy before, almost killed each other!


    "Master, I''m serious. Just as the saying goes, the heart of harming people is indispensable, and the heart of preventing people is indispensable. You can be forgiven for this. "


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    "Now, Shenzong is very powerful, and I''m afraid it''s hard for one person to compete with it.


    However, if you can find a way to enter Shenzong, we have a way to protect you!


    You should attend the imperial assembly, not only to attend, but also to win the first prize! "


    Master Wan Jian says.


    "I''ve been cultivating for more than ten years in order to avoid the investigation of Shenzong''s heavenly eye. Now, your Divine tower is so mysterious that I''m not afraid of Shenzong''s investigation even if I don''t need to cultivate myself here."


    At the end of the day, master Wan Jian said the same.


    Ding Ding Ding


    On the high platform, the 108 gold swords nailed to the master of ten thousand swords broke away one after another and were forced out of the body by the master of ten thousand swords.


    As the 108 golden swords were forced out, the master of ten thousand swords was full of momentum, majestic and powerful, almost covering the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    The momentum was as solid as substance. For a moment, the stars flashed all over the sky. Each star was a sword. It was extremely sharp, and each sword had a different potential.


    The sword technique is changeable.


    The shocking scene shocked the crazy old man in the magic tower and many members of duantian gang.


    Ye Lan is also full of emotion. The master of ten thousand swords is really powerful, and his cultivation has entered nirvana.


    But just like this, people who are close to the top of the world, in order to protect Xuanyuan''s family more than ten years ago, were still surrounded and killed by the ancestors of the five great families of Shenzong, and suffered heavy losses.


    "This is far from the peak strength of the predecessors, the injury in his body is too heavy!"


    Ye Lan knows that although wanjianzun''s momentum is approaching nirvana, it is not the peak state of the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "The wound in the elder''s body needs the elixir of heaven level to be cured.


    And I don''t have the elixir to refine the Tianjie elixir at all, and I don''t have the strength to refine the Tianjie elixir. "


    Ye Lan whispered in her heart.


    He wanted to cure the injury for master Wan jianzun. As long as master Wan jianzun is in the peak state, he firmly believes that master Wan jianzun will be able to maneuver in Shenzong, and no one can stop him. As long as the ancestors of the five aristocratic families are not born, no one can leave him in Shenzong.


    Unfortunately, for the time being, he does not have the ability and condition to treat the injury of master Wan Jian.


    "It''s just one step at a time."


    Ye Lan sighed.


    "Master, you don''t need to cultivate yourself in this place. You don''t have to worry about the investigation of Shenzong''s heavenly eye.


    I''ll leave you first


    Ye Lan looks at the wanjian master who slowly converges his momentum in the distance and says.


    Wanjianzun nodded gently, and then fell to one side, guarding the huge ice cocoon wrapped in Yeyu from a distance.


    Ye Lanxin read a move, body shape a flash, left the magic tower.


    "In more than a month, it will be the imperial assembly. Now, it''s time to go back to college. "


    In the void, Ye Lan looks at the imperial city of Longyuan, and the imperial sword flies rapidly.


    On the way to the Imperial City, he heard a lot about Tianfeng empire.


    During this period of time, Tianfeng and Longyuan had already started fighting, and both sides were seriously injured.


    Today, the imperial assembly of Shenzong is close. In Tianfeng Empire and Longyuan Empire, there are envoys from Shenzong to mediate.


    Large scale fighting between the two countries during the imperial assembly is prohibited.


    We''ll talk about everything after the imperial assembly.


    Under the orders of Shenzong, the Lord of Longyuan and the Lord of Tianfeng met three days ago at the junction of Longyuan and Tianfeng, and they signed a truce agreement.


    Therefore, during this period of time, under the mediation of Shenzong, Longyuan and Tianfeng kept a temporary peace.


    It has been nearly half a month since I returned to the temple.


    As soon as Ye Lan returned to the college, he was summoned by Vice President Nan.


    "In three days, the Lord Longyuan will practice for us, and the college will send some tutors to lead you to the holy land, the center of Shenwu mainland.


    At that time, Shenzong will send messengers to receive the guide. "


    In the Southern Dynasty, the wind carries both hands and looks out the window at the blue sky and white clouds. In the air, the spirit birds are flying and the fairy birds are singing. It is peaceful and full of vitality.


    Shengyu, located in the center of Shenwu, is also the center of the ten empires in Shenwu.


    That area is not under the jurisdiction of the ten empires, but the territory of Shenzong.


    Outsiders habitually regard the holy land as the outer gate of God.


    Without the consent of the high level of Shenzong, no one or any force in the ten empires can enter the holy land without permission.


    No matter whether you are a prince or a minister with power in the imperial court or a sovereign, those who disobey the orders of the God sect and enter the holy land will be killed without mercy.


    Only with the guidance of Shenzong messengers can we set foot in the holy land.


    No country or force on the Shenwu mainland dares to defy this order.


    No way. Shenzong is too strong.


    Not to mention the inner gate of Shenzong, which is established outside the territory, even if it is the holy land of the outer gate, it has enough terrorist power to easily subvert a large empire!


    "Remember the original agreement?"


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty looks back at Ye Lan.


    "I remember."


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    Imperial assembly, won the top ten, if not, the temple will not be spared lightly.


    This is the promise that Ye Lan made with the wind of the Southern Dynasty.


    "So, try hard, don''t let me down, and don''t let the holy one down.


    The imperial assembly is very important to Longyuan!


    If you can have a good performance in the imperial assembly, you will bring the supreme glory to our Longyuan empire.


    Our hundreds of millions of people in Longyuan may be able to avoid the disaster of war. "


    In the Southern Dynasties, the focus of wind was long road.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    Empire meeting, it was a grand meeting held by Shenzong.


    To put it bluntly, the top ten empires and the top five talents of each faction compete. Whoever has stronger national talent strength means whose country is stronger and has stronger potential in the future.


    Naturally, as long as ye LAN can win the top ten seats in the imperial assembly, that is to prove the foundation and potential of Longyuan to other countries and even Shenzong, so as to deter Tianfeng.


    Then, Tianfeng and Longyuan can avoid fighting.


    Similarly, if ye LAN can win the top ten seats, he will be valued by Shenzong, and even accepted by Shenzong as a disciple.


    Once you become a disciple of Shenzong, how dare Tianfeng ask Longyuan for someone? How dare the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom clamor to take Ye Lan''s life?


    "Have a good rest and stay in top shape all the time."The wind of the Southern Dynasty ordered.


    Ye Lan nods, then leaves.


    Before leaving, he got some information about the super heaven of the ten empires from nanchaofeng.


    Among them, the Jiuyou empire from the Jiuyou God domain and the Huangfu God Dynasty from the buried immortal devil domain are the top ten empires in Shenwu mainland.


    The national strength and heritage of the two countries are far beyond the comparison of the other eight empires.


    The super talents cultivated by its empire are even more terrifying than those cultivated by other eight empires.


    But these are nothing in Ye Lan''s eyes.


    Now, his goal is not simply the top ten seats, but the first!


    Only in the first place can he be really valued by the high level of Shenzong, so that he can take the opportunity to enter Shenzong and even touch the book of awakening.


    For Ye Yu, the imperial assembly, he must win the first!


    It''s not about glory, it''s about love.


    Therefore, no matter what the Southern Dynasty wind told him, Jiuyou Empire and Huangfu shenchao, the two empires ranking first and second among the ten empires, how excellent and powerful the talents they cultivated, Ye Lan would never let them become a roadblock on his way forward.


    Tianxiangju.


    As soon as Ye Lan stepped into the courtyard, he saw two people sitting in a pavilion in the courtyard.


    "Ye Lan."


    The two were Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Ye Lan was happy, he quickly entered the courtyard and sat down. Yan Shaosong quickly asked the seven princesses to fill Ye Lan with wine.


    Now, he and the seven princesses have made a marriage. In Longyuan, the young talents who dare to command the seven princesses like this have no one else except Yan Shaosong.


    "I heard you went back to college? Just wanted to see you.


    How''s it going? Brother, have you ever heard about your elder brother and me in the imperial city some time ago? "


    Yan Shaosong clinked a glass with Ye Lan, drank all the wine in the glass, and said with a proud smile.


    "I''ve heard that. I can''t imagine that Shaoge, you are so advanced that you can defeat Yanfei, the Qin gentleman."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. As your brother, I can''t be left behind by my brother


    Yan Shaosong laughed, and it can be seen that he is in a good mood now.


    After all, he fulfilled the promise of the seven princesses.


    One day, when he has the strength to defeat the five gentlemen of Longyuan, he will officially marry the seven princesses.


    Now, the Lord has publicly announced that the seven princesses will be betrothed to him.


    "By the way, when are you going to get married? Little brother, I still want to have a wedding drink? "


    "Don''t worry, on the wedding day, I will never forget your money!"


    Yan Shaosong had a bad smile on his face.


    "After a while, Shaoge will also go to the holy land to attend the imperial assembly. He said that after the imperial assembly, he will come back to marry me formally!"


    On one side, the seventh princess said with a coy face.


    She is usually careless, but she can''t help bumping into each other when she thinks that she will get married in a period of time.


    "I''d like to congratulate you two in advance, young brother. You''ve been together for a long time, and you''ve given birth to a noble son early!"


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and said with a cheerful smile.


    "This empire conference has gathered the top talents of the ten empires. Brother, you and I have to work harder. We can''t disgrace Longyuan!"


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "Well! I''ll try! Sing less, you too! Come on, let''s go


    Ye Lan responded.


    Raise your glass again and drink the liquor.


    When the two brothers meet again after several days apart, there are always endless topics to talk about.


    Until late at night, the drunk Yan Shaosong was helped back by the seventh princess.


    Ye Lan returned to her room and began to practice in seclusion.


    For the next two days, Ye Lan stayed at home and practiced in her room.


    When the envoys of the holy land come, Ye Lan stops practicing and goes to the heavenly palace. He is ready to follow the envoys of the holy land to the holy land, the center of the Shenwu continent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Heaven palace.


    In a luxurious palace, the emperor Longyuan sits upright with many princes and ministers in the court.


    In the first place, an old man in Shenzong''s outer door clothes sat side by side with the emperor Longyuan, with a calm look.


    Behind the old man, several disciples from Shenzong stood still.


    Similarly, the wind of the Southern Dynasties is sitting on one side, and below it are the top tutors of tianshengyuan, as well as Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao, Yin Shaoge and Ye Lan, who are preparing to go to the holy land.


    "My Lord, I have heard of the five gentlemen of Longyuan in your country. They are all talented people with outstanding potential.


    I had the honor to see the five of them, but I don''t know that in a short time, the former five gentlemen of Longyuan have gone.


    Why? "


    The elder of Shenzong, who came from the holy land, said calmly.


    As an elder of Shenzong, he naturally heard of the reputation of the five gentlemen of Longyuan and met the former five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Today, among the five gentlemen of Longyuan, Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong are very familiar except Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Zhou Zhao.


    "To tell you the truth, some time ago, I was in trouble in Longyuan. The chess gentleman defected and took refuge in the ten thousand demon sect.


    Yan Fei, a gentleman of Qin, has left the imperial city.


    Now, one of them is Yan Junzi from Longyuan and the other is Yin Junzi. They are both talented people with good potential. Therefore, I chose them to go to the holy land to attend the imperial assembly. "


    Longyuan said respectfully.


    For the envoys from the holy land, he did not dare to neglect them too much, nor did he dare to take the pretence of being the head of a country.


    Because Shenzong was too strong, the Empire of Longyuan was just a humble mole ant and a ridiculous reptile in Shenzong''s eyes. As long as Shenzong wanted to move his finger, he could easily destroy the whole Longyuan.


    "Well, I don''t want to take care of your Longyuan affairs, and I won''t take care of them.


    I came here today just to lead them to the holy land to attend the imperial assembly.


    My Lord, let''s go first. "


    The old man got up and gave a salute to the emperor Longyuan. Then he left the heavenly palace with several disciples of Shenzong.


    Emperor Longyuan quickly got up and followed out with many princes and ministers in the court.


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty also quickly got up and left the heavenly palace with many tutors of the heavenly temple.


    The old man and several disciples of Shenzong came to a mountain peak of tianshengyuan. A disciple of Shenzong suddenly whistled and a huge bird flew from afar like electricity.


    The bird is very large. It is hundreds of feet long and has a wingspan of thousands of feet. It is as big as an eagle. It is full of scales. Its sword shadow is like iron. Under the sunlight, it reflects the luster of metal.


    There are strange blood patterns on the scales, intertwined with each other, forming a huge flame pattern.


    Fire Hawk is a kind of powerful spirit bird specially raised in holy land. It is not only powerful in cultivation, but also a kind of Raptor with extremely fast flight speed. It travels thousands of miles every day.


    This kind of spirit bird is very rare in Shenwu continent. None of the ten empires has such spirit bird. Only in holy land and other magical places where the heaven and earth of Shenwu continent are gathered can powerful and terrifying spirit birds such as fire hawk be born and raised.


    Only Shenzong and other giants can use this kind of powerful spirit bird as a means of transportation.


    Looking at the huge fire Eagle coming down from the sky to the peak, the emperor Longyuan and many other princes and ministers were shocked and sighed about the power and terror of Shenzong.


    The high-level leaders and top mentors of the temple, such as Feng of the Southern Dynasties, were also deeply shocked.


    Even though they are well-informed people who have known the power of Shenzong for a long time, they are still shocked when they actually see the Shenzong people who actually use a fiery eagle as a means of transportation.


    For Shenzong, those who are strong in the secluded realm may be nothing.


    However, for the Empire of Longyuan, the strong one in the secluded area was a powerful existence at the top of the pyramid, which could call the wind and rain, overturn the river and the sea, raise one''s hand to collapse the mountain, and stamp one''s foot to destroy the city.


    That kind of existence, once it appears in Longyuan, will be treated as a guest of honor.


    In the presence, Ye Lan was the only one, calm and calm.


    "Farewell, my Lord."


    The old man clasped his fist and took several disciples of Shenzong to board the fire Eagle all the way.


    Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin, also under the leadership of several top tutors of Tiansheng academy, boarded the fire Eagle all the way to say goodbye to Longyuan and nanchaofeng.


    ঠ~


    the fire Eagle suddenly spread its wings and raised to the sky with a cry.


    The sound shakes nine days and the earth shakes.


    It has one wing and a huge body. It soars to the sky like an ancient ROC. It has the ability to soar up to 90000 Li.Just in the blink of an eye, the dragon Yuan saint and others just disappeared.


    "The imperial assembly is really something to look forward to. I really want to visit the holy land."


    Longyuansheng looked at the fire eagle which had already disappeared at the end of the sky, and could not help muttering to himself.


    "Holy, Empire assembly, when the real final day, the holy land will open, and the invitation letter will be widely issued.


    At that time, the Lords of the other nine empires, the princes and ministers of their empires, and many powerful gangs will be invited to visit.


    We will certainly have a chance to watch it. Please be relieved. "


    On one side, the southern wind exhorted.


    "That''s what I said. I hope that some of the five gentlemen of Longyuan can make it to the final and win for me."


    The emperor Longyuan sighed.


    Immediately, he ordered people to prepare a car, bid farewell to the wind of the Southern Dynasty, and led the people to leave the temple and return to the palace.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the eagles fly rapidly.


    Its flying speed is very fast, and the strong wind is also extremely terrifying. Fortunately, when the fire Hawk is flying, it will automatically send out gas masks. Therefore, Ye Lan and others sitting on its back are not attacked by the strong wind driven by the fire hawk.


    "In three days, I will arrive at the star Hall of my holy land, so that I can have a rest. At that time, I will take you to meet the master of the star hall."


    On the back of the fire eagle, the elder of Shenzong stood up in the wind, turned his back to Ye Lan and others, and said in a deep voice.


    "Star hall master?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaosong looked curious.


    He didn''t know about the situation in the holy land. He only knew that the holy land was under the jurisdiction of Shenzong, and in name it was outside the gate of Shenzong.


    "The holy land is the outer gate of Shenzong, among which there are ten sects, namely Tianhuo sect, Yushou sect, Yuehua palace, Liyang sect, Wandu sect, Shenyu Pavilion, Xingchen hall, Fengling sect and Daoxian palace.


    These ten sects are in charge of one part of the Holy Land and take care of everything for Shenzong.


    At the same time, the top ten sects were in charge of the Shenwu empire.


    Our empire of Longyuan is under the jurisdiction of Xingchen hall.


    Among them, Zhuge Liuyun, the first swordsman of Longyuan, came from the palace of stars in the holy land. "


    An old tutor of tianshengyuan explained.


    Yan Shaosong nodded suddenly.


    He thought that the holy land outside Shenzong was an iron plate. Unexpectedly, the holy land was not an iron plate, but split into ten sects.


    "The master of the Star Palace, I had the honor to meet him once. He is a respected elder with profound strength and strong cultivation. He has great prestige in the holy land.


    The emperor once went to the hall of stars and learned some cultivation methods with him. He is half a teacher of the emperor.


    The emperor is also extremely respectful. For so many years, the emperor has been conscientiously managing the huge dragon abyss in order to repay the master of the Star Palace for his kindness. "


    At this time, another old tutor of tianshengyuan said.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, you should make a good adjustment. Don''t be listless when you meet the old man who is the master of the star hall, so as not to lose the courtesy."


    Finally, that day, the tutor of the holy house advised again with a smile on his face.


    Ye Lan nodded, closed her eyes and began to recuperate.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unknowingly, it was three days later, and the flaming eagle swooped down from the nine sky.


    At this time, Ye Lan and his family have arrived at the boundless ocean by fire eagle, which means the ocean is boundless and endless. They have been flying in the boundless ocean for half a day.


    They just saw a huge Island standing on the horizon in the distance.


    On the island, yaozhilan grass is fragrant everywhere. The old medicine is rooted all over the mountain.


    Countless powerful spirit birds and auspicious animals are flying in the sky and roaring in the forest.


    The spirit fog is shrouded, and the immortal spirit is rising.


    Hongqiao transit, straight across nine days.


    The scenery is as beautiful as poetry and painting.


    That island, its name is holy land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Holy land is a huge island in the center of endless sea.


    Endless sea, an extremely dangerous sea area, in which there are many terrifying and powerful sea animals.


    Some sea animals are big enough to swallow a huge island in one gulp, while others can easily cover hundreds of miles with poisonous fog, turning island life in the ocean into a life Jedi.


    Therefore, the ten empires, ordinary people want to cross the endless sea, to the holy land, without the Holy Land emissary''s leadership, simply can''t do.


    In addition, without strong strength and special means, we can not find the holy land, let alone the holy land itself is open with a border.


    The border was laid by the strong of Shenzong, which was specially designed to resist the attack of countless sea animals in the endless sea.


    No one can easily open the border and enter the holy land.


    Firehawk, fly fast.


    Along the way, there are many powerful and terrifying sea animals in the endless sea. They launch a fierce offensive against it. Fortunately, the fire Eagle itself is extremely powerful and terrifying. The terrible flames from its mouth easily burn those sea animals to ashes.


    Even Ye Lan saw a sea beast as big as an island. Its back was covered with moss, and its skin was as hard as stone. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that it is a powerful sea beast, not a huge island.


    And that sea animal is called the orca, which is extremely fierce and cruel.


    As soon as it saw the fire hawk flying from low altitude, it flew up from the sea, opened its tusks and wide mouth, and nipped at the fire hawk.


    Unfortunately, although the orca is terrifying and powerful, it still can''t resist the fierce claws of the fire hawk. It is directly cut open, and the meat demon Dan is eaten by the fire hawk.


    Endless sea, this scene of the jungle, is happening everywhere.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    Here, let people really understand what is the strong for respect, the weak for fish.


    After fighting all the way, the fire Eagle finally carried Ye Lan and others to the west coast of holy land.


    Holy land is an island in the endless sea, but it is extremely huge.


    Yan Shaosong and others roughly estimated that this island had at least one tenth of the large area of Longyuan.


    "Go


    On the head of the flaming eagle, the elder from the star Hall of Shenzong took the token from his waist. The star power poured into the token, and a ray of light shot into the border wall in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the border wall quickly opened, revealing a huge hole for the fire hawk to pass through.


    "The southwest of the holy land is the area under the control of our star hall.


    Wait a minute, the fire hawk will land at the breeding site on the west coast. At that time, I will take you to the star hall and meet the temple owner. "


    As soon as the fire eagle flies into the holy land, the old man speaks to Ye Lan and others.


    Ye Lan and others were silent.


    They raised their eyes and looked at it briefly. They found that the holy land was indeed the territory controlled by Shenzong.


    There are many rare and precious elixirs growing everywhere.


    Some of them are rare in the Longyuan Empire, but they can be seen almost everywhere here.


    For example, Ye Lan captured Shenxu grass from xuanyue sect through life and death. He saw hundreds of Shenxu grass growing on a hill, and each one was better than the Shenxu grass he got from xuanyue sect in the past.


    "It is worthy of being the holy land under the control of Shenzong, and rare birds and animals can be seen everywhere."


    On the fire eagle, Xiao Molin looked at the scene of the Holy Land in front of him and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Those spirit birds and auspicious beasts are also extremely powerful in cultivation. The blood power they contain is also excellent. Some of them have the blood power of ancient divine beasts with high purity."


    On one side, Huang Tianqing is also full of emotion.


    He found that many of the spirit birds flying wantonly over the holy land had stronger cultivation ability than him.


    On the ground, some of those galloping and roaring auspicious beasts are better than his accomplishments!


    "Holy land, according to legend, since the establishment of Shenzong, it has been sheltered by Shenzong, isolated from the world, and rarely disturbed by the outside world.


    Therefore, the aura here is very rich, far beyond the ten empires and hundreds of millions of small countries in Shenwu continent.


    The natural ecology is also the closest to the primitive ecology, which is far beyond the comparison between our Longyuan Empire and other empires.


    Therefore, the rare elixir in our Longyuan and other empires can be seen everywhere.


    I, Longyuan, and the rare spirit birds and auspicious beasts in other empires, also have a great variety here, and their accomplishments are extremely powerful. "


    An old tutor of tianshengyuan said aloud.


    He once followed the saint into the holy land. Naturally, he knew something about the things here.


    After listening to the old teacher''s explanation, Yan Shaosong and others suddenly nodded."It''s no wonder that the people of Shenzong and the disciples of Shenzong are all strong in cultivation and gifted. It''s impossible to be strong in such a holy land of cultivation."


    Yan Shaosong sighed.


    If a practitioner wants to have a strong strength, he must have certain talent, strong willpower and firm heart of martial arts. Besides, some necessary external conditions are also indispensable.


    For example, many elixirs, such as the elixir, the higher the grade, the better the purity of the elixir, the elixir that can be refined, the effect will be better.


    Once the practitioners take it, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In order to obtain more and better cultivation resources, many practitioners in Shenwu want to enter a higher and better sect or college.


    Shenzong is located in the holy land, where there are countless medicinal herbs and rich inside information, which can be seen


    naturally, as a disciple of Shenzong, it''s easy to have more and better cultivation resources than the practitioners in the ten empires.


    It is also conceivable that their cultivation talents far exceed those of the top ten empires.


    "Just in time, I went into the holy land to see if I could find the elixir to refine the Tianjie elixir and cure the wound for the elder."


    Ye Lan''s heart is like this.


    He can always remember the injury of master Wan Jian.


    Now, when he has the chance to enter the holy land, he will never let it go easily.


    In any case, there are still about ten days to go before the real opening of the imperial assembly.


    During this period of time, Ye Lan was able to find enough elixir to refine the heaven level elixir in the region of the leader of the Star Palace.


    "In addition to looking for the elixir to refine the heaven level elixir, I also take this opportunity to improve my cultivation strength faster. Only in this way can I guarantee the success rate of the elixir!"


    Immediately, Ye Lan thinks so again.


    As Ye Lan ponders, the fire Hawk has landed from the sky to a huge plain on the west coast of the holy land.


    In this plain area, there is a huge breeding ground.


    In the breeding ground, there are thousands of spirit birds and auspicious animals, covering an extremely wide area.


    Those spirit birds and auspicious beasts are all of great strength in cultivation. The weakest one is in the ninth realm of birth. The strongest one is such spirit birds as the fire eagle, which has the terror power comparable to those who practice in the secluded realm.


    At the same time, Ye Lan and others also see that many disciples from the star hall are responsible for taking care of and raising those spirit birds and auspicious animals in the breeding area.


    There are thousands of disciples.


    The cultivation strength of these disciples is generally not strong. Of course, only for the disciples of the star hall, their cultivation strength is really not strong.


    Each person''s strength is only one or even two conditions of birth.


    But if these people are placed in Longyuan, they are first-class experts, enough to deter one side.


    This scene made Yan Shaosong and others feel the power and terror of the secret God sect.


    Thousands of young disciples whose cultivation strength is in the first or even second realm of giving birth can only be assigned to this breeding place to take care of many spiritual birds and animals in the breeding place?!


    I really don''t know what kind of terror strength and talent those young geniuses who are treated carefully by the God will have?


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Elder Gu."


    The elder of the star hall, with Ye Lan and others, jumps down from the back of the fire eagle. A disciple of the star hall in the breeding ground steps forward quickly, bows to the elder of the star hall and gives a deep salute.


    He was devout and respectful.


    "Open the space tunnel, I''ll take people into the hall and meet the hall owner."


    Elder Gu ordered.


    The disciple of the star hall quickly bowed and agreed to take Gu Changlao, Ye Lan and others to a space post station in the breeding place.


    As soon as he entered the space post station, the star hall disciple took out a token engraved with a space charm and opened a special space tunnel to the star hall.


    "Elder Gu, please."


    Opened the space tunnel, the star hall disciple, make please posture.


    Elder Gu nodded and stepped into the space tunnel without expression. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Ye Lan and others, also entered one after another and disappeared in the space tunnel.


    Soon they appeared at the foot of a mountain.


    This mountain range covers an area of more than 100 Li and is 100 Zhang high.


    Built close to the mountain, there are luxurious palaces everywhere, dense, just like stars in the sky.


    On the top of the mountains, there are thousands of splendid palaces, which are like immortal palaces.


    "Is this the hall of stars?"


    Yan Shaosong looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Star Palace.


    Elder Gu took Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin to a palace.


    This palace, standing in the void, is the most magnificent one among the thousands of palaces suspended in the void. It is also the core palace of the whole Star Palace.


    This palace is heavily guarded. No one is allowed to enter the palace without the order of the master of the Star Palace.


    Elder Gu also got the order of the master of the star hall in advance, and then he dared to take Ye Lan five people straight into the hall.


    The palace is very large, and the interior is extremely luxurious.


    Empty palace, dome, a dark, only the stars twinkle all over the sky.


    Those stars emit dim brilliance, which makes people feel very mysterious. They are arranged and combined with each other to form a special array, emitting a strange force, vaguely, which can make people''s soul and body and mind comfortable.


    On the high side!


    "Lord. The five gentlemen of Longyuan have arrived. "


    As soon as Mr. Gu entered the palace, he spoke to the empty palace.


    As soon as his voice fell, the dome, a special array composed of dense stars, slowly came out of it like an immortal in a picture.


    It was an old man wearing a light blue robe. The blue robe was full of stars, shining brilliance, as if inlaid with countless gems.


    The old man is kind-hearted and seems to be very approachable, but his arrogance brings great pressure to Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao, Yin Shaosong and even ye LAN.


    It''s a sense of oppression from the depths of the soul!


    The old man in the light blue star robe in front of him is very strong, so powerful that it is inconceivable. He is definitely not the existence that the ordinary strong people in the secluded realm can compete with.


    Ye Lan knows that the old man is the master of the Star Palace - Mo Xingchen.


    A terror master who has stepped into the nine peaks of Tongyou is only half a step away from Yin and Yang. In this holy land, he has a high prestige, and almost no one dares to provoke him in Shenzong.


    "Step back!"


    Mo Xingchen waved his hand and motioned Gu to step down.


    Mr. Gu took orders and prepared to retreat.


    "By the way, I''ll call them all. I want them to get to know each other.


    After all, in a while, they will be the representatives of our star hall to the imperial assembly, and they will also be our common comrades in arms. "


    Suddenly, Mo Xingchen orders again.


    Mr. Gu took orders and bowed back.


    "Sit down!"


    Mo Xingchen looks at Ye Lan with a smile.


    As soon as he reached for it, there appeared tables and chairs in the void. On the tables, there were many rare fruits and delicious wines.


    Ye Lan five people thank you and take a seat one after another.


    "Longyuan, this time, has cultivated and dug out good characters."


    Mo Xingchen simply glanced at Ye Lan and others, and then felt their accomplishments clearly.


    In particular, when he found out Ye Lan''s accomplishments, he was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the Longyuan empire was born with such a genius.


    At the age of only a teenager, Xiuwei has stepped into the seven fold state of breaking the fetus.


    During this time, Ye Lan has been meditating and practicing hard.


    In particular, niumo''s compromise and Ye Yu''s tragic life make him deeply aware that he has no strong power. What can he do to protect the people he cares about? Protect what you like? Protect your friends and relatives?


    What''s more, Ye Lan is also well aware of the gathering of talents at this empire conference. There are 50 top level super talents from the top ten empires. If you want to win the first place, you can''t do it without strong strength.


    It''s the same. During this time, apart from investigating Ye Yu''s life experience, he didn''t relax at all, either to release the heavenly devil saint or to ask the ten thousand sword master.


    Therefore, on the way to the holy land, Ye Lan''s cultivation has already stepped into the seven fold realm of broken fetus.


    As long as he uses all kinds of powerful means to kill, he will be able to fight in the first World War!


    "Lord, I''m flattered."


    Xiao Mo Lin clasped his fist and made a deep salute to the master of the Star Palace.


    After all, he was once the first gentleman of Longyuan. Although he has been overtaken by Ye Lan, it''s better for him to come out and talk politely with the master of the Star Palace.


    After all, he is the elder of the five.


    "All five of you have good talents. It seems that the five places I gave you are right.


    The most important thing to call you here is to get to know you. In addition, I would like to introduce you to your future comrades in arms.


    At the imperial assembly, you will share life and death and tide over difficulties.


    I hope you can get along well with each other. "Mo Xingchen smiles.


    "Lord, the princesses have arrived."


    Outside the hall came the voice of elder Gu.


    "Let them in."


    Mo Xingchen ordered.


    The door of the hall was wide open, and elder Gu came with five young talents in Red Star robes.


    All the five were disciples of the star hall.


    A woman about 25 years old, bright and moving, beautiful eyes like stars, shining.


    The skin is as white as frost, which can be broken by blowing.


    She is slender and graceful, with outstanding temperament.


    With the Red Star robe, it really gives people the feeling that the nine immortals are coming to the world. It''s so beautiful that people''s mind is rippling.


    Mo Xinger, this is the name of the woman. She is the granddaughter of Mo Xingchen, the master of the Star Palace. She is the first martial arts genius of the Star Palace. She is only twenty-five years old. Her cultivation has entered the realm of Tongyou, only half a step away from the realm of Tongyou.


    Behind Mo xing''er are three young people and one young man.


    The three young people are also the most talented martial arts talents in the Star Palace. They are generally between the ages of 25 and 26, and their accomplishments are in the six or nine levels of broken fetus.


    As for the boy, he was only 18 years old, almost the same age as ye LAN.


    Cultivation has entered the peak of broken fetus seven times, which is more powerful than Ye Lan. At his age, with such strength, he can really be called a monster!


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you


    Mo xing''er didn''t look at Ye Lan. He looked directly at Mo Xingchen. First he gave a deep gift, and then he asked.


    "These five people are the five great talents from the Longyuan empire under the command of our star palace. They are called the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and they have good talents.


    You get to know each other. In a few days, it will be the Empire meeting. You can get in touch with each other and help each other in the Empire meeting. You can achieve good results and raise the prestige of our star palace. "


    Mo Xingchen said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Mo Xing son five people eyes just sweep to Ye Lan and other five people.


    In their eyes, they are indifferent, even with a little disdain and disdain.


    No way, Ye Lan five of them come from Longyuan, not Shenzong disciples, not in the holy land.


    Even though the five of them are all highly respected talents in the Dragon Valley, they are still unpopular in the palace of stars in this holy land.


    Because, in the eyes of the disciples of Shengyu Shenzong, all the people outside are like ants.


    This is not Mo Xinger five bad tempered, but born with pride!


    Within the Shenzong, from the disciples to the head of the same clan, they all regard themselves as the descendants of the God and control the master of the great Shenwu.


    They have this kind of lofty pride, which is also reasonable.


    Don''t say to see Ye Lan five people Mo xing''er, they will show indifference and even disdain look, even if they see the dragon Yuan saint is still so.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Mo Xinger and others, Ye Lan''s five people and they are people of two worlds.


    One in the sky, one in the ground.


    It is impossible for people in the two worlds to meet each other, let alone have any connection, let alone help each other and get in touch with each other.


    "Grandfather, I beg your pardon. You gave the five places in the imperial assembly to Longyuan. It''s better to give those five places to the other disciples in the Star Palace.


    These five are too weak!


    At the Empire conference, it was not enough.


    Compared with the other disciples of the star temple, they can''t even compare with one hair! "


    Mo Xinger said coldly.


    "The Empire conference is divided into four stages: elimination, preliminaries, semi-finals and finals. In my opinion, the five of them may not even be able to enter the preliminaries."


    Behind Mo xing''er, a tall, burly young man coldly glanced at Ye Lan. His tone was full of irony and contempt.


    Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao, Yin Shaosong, and Ye Lan all had a deep face and a slight frown when they heard Mo Xinger and the disciple of the star hall. There was a faint flash of unhappiness in the bottom of their eyes.


    "What? What''s wrong? Are we wrong? Waste from Longyuan


    The burly young man saw Ye Lan''s face was gloomy and unhappy. He sneered and even insulted.


    "What a shame! Is this your way of hospitality, Tan Zhenghe? It''s a disgrace to me


    First of all, Mo Xingchen was angry and yelled.


    The burly young man named Tan Zhenghe''s face changed. He knelt down on the ground and said in a hurry, "the Lord of the temple, calm down. I know my mistake!"


    "You should not admit your mistake to me, but to them!"


    Mo Xingchen said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Tan Zhenghe''s face is more ugly, want him to give Ye Lan their five waste from Longyuan bow to admit their mistake, this is more than killing him to make people uncomfortable.


    "Grandfather, elder martial brother Tan, has always been straightforward and pleasant. It''s really wrong to abuse the guests from Longyuan.But grandfather, as the saying goes, the strong are respected.


    If five of them want elder martial brother Tan to bow down and admit their mistakes, they have to show their own skills.


    If they can''t win, how can they make elder martial brother Tan bow down and admit his mistake?


    What do you think? "


    Seeing that Tan Zhenghe is scolded by Mo Xingchen, Mo Xinger quickly stands up to speak for Tan Zhenghe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Temple Lord, xing''er is right. If one of them can defeat me, I will bow my head and admit my mistake to them!"


    Tan Zheng and a see Mo Xing son speak for him, immediately have the confidence, looking at the head of Mo Xing Chen, a face of perseverance.


    "Shut up, did I let you talk?"


    Mo Xingchen said angrily.


    A drink reprimand, frighten Tan Zheng and straight shrink a head, that appearance wants more comical have more comical.


    "Xing''er, don''t be ridiculous. They are guests from afar, so stay away. "


    Mo Xinger''s parents died when Mo Xinger was a few years old.


    Mo Xinger, who has lost his parents, has always been very lonely. He doesn''t know what father''s love is and what mother''s love is.


    From small to large, only Mo Xingchen has been spoiling her, but gradually, Mo Xingchen is also used to her Princess temper, sometimes, in the face of his granddaughter, Mo Xingchen is helpless.


    "Grandfather, xing''er is just telling the truth. Isn''t Shenwu respecting the strong?


    Only the strong are qualified to live in this world, and only the strong have dignity and respect.


    These guests from Longyuan, xing''er doesn''t mean to make trouble for them. Xing''er just wants to be fair.


    As elder martial brother Tan said, if one of them can defeat elder martial brother Tan, elder martial brother Tan will bow his head and admit his mistake to them!


    Otherwise, why should the weak let the strong bow down and admit their mistakes? "


    Mo Xinger looks directly at her grandfather with a stubborn face.


    Mo Xingchen''s face is dignified. His granddaughter really doesn''t give him any face, but what about that?


    You can''t fight and you can''t scold!


    As long as I think of the death of Mo Xinger''s parents more than ten years ago, Mo Xingchen''s heart is full of guilt and grief.


    He knew why Mo xing''er had developed such an extreme concept of respect for the strong. It was precisely because of the incident more than ten years ago!


    "Lord, what Princess xing''er said is that the world''s strong is respected. Since elder martial brother Tan said it before, let the boy fight with elder martial brother Tan!"


    At this time, Ye Lan sees Mo Xingchen''s dilemma.


    For Mo Xingchen, he still has some good feelings. At least Mo Xingchen doesn''t look like Mo Xinger''s indifference and disdain, and looks down upon them as outsiders.


    "Star son is also you can shout?"


    Mo xing''er''s face sank, and he glanced at Ye Lan coldly. In his tone, he was cold.


    "Who is your elder martial brother? You little hairy kid from the corner of Longyuan, you should also call me elder martial brother


    Tan Zhenghe is also a face of gloomy, impolite response.


    "Enough!"


    Mo Xingchen roars.


    Mo Xinger and Tan Zhenghe have just stopped talking.


    "Since you have this wish, good, the Lord of this temple will help you to compete with Zhenghe."


    For a long time, Mo Xingchen nodded and agreed.


    He also wants to see what ye LAN can do?


    Seeing Mo Xingchen nodding, Tan Zhenghe looked at Ye Lan with a proud face. His eyes were full of cold color.


    He strode forward with arms around his chest.


    "Three moves! In the three moves, if you can beat me back, I think you are a character. I bow my head to you face to face and admit my mistake! "


    Tan Zhenghe has a big face.


    Among the five, Mo Xinger''s cultivation is the highest, in the half step to the secluded realm, followed by Tan Zhenghe, who is in the nine fold realm of broken fetus.


    "Three moves? Too much! One move is enough


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ha ha! Arrogant boy, don''t say I won''t give you a chance.


    I''m afraid that you''re a fool. "


    Tan Zhenghe laughs.


    Gaze at Ye Lan, full of disdain and disdain.


    "Since you want a move, well, I''ll see how you can shake me back?"


    Tan Zhenghe continued.


    Ye Lan does not speak, behind him, the black inflammation is raging, suddenly breaks out.


    Terror came out of him.


    At the same time, the three ancient statues of man God also emerged, bursting with the force of barbarism.


    With the help of the fighting soul of the black flame and the power of the brute God, Ye Lan''s momentum instantly climbed to a pole.


    On the other side, Tan Zhenghe looks dignified and surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the hairy boy from Longyuan had such terrible accomplishments and powerful means.


    The three huge ancient gods gave him the feeling of three gods, full of an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "Meteor palm."


    Ye Lanshen drinks it and makes a bold attack.


    On top of the dome, palms all over the sky appear. Immediately, they fall down like a meteor, killing Tan Zhenghe one after another.


    Meteor palm, the martial arts of the earth class, is rare in the Star Palace.


    Now, with the improvement of Ye Lan''s cultivation, his meteor palm power is stronger and stronger, which combines the power of black flame fighting soul and the power of brute God.The power of the meteor palm is really unbearable.


    Even tan Zhenghe did not dare to underestimate.


    Drink ¡«


    Tan Zhenghe wakes up with a deep drink. He dismounts his horse and stabs his waist. His feet are like rooting on the ground.


    A great momentum suddenly erupted from his body.


    That momentum, not weak Ye Lan at the moment of the meteor palm power.


    In a moment, his body surface was shining, and there was already some dark skin, which became even darker, just like black iron forging, solid as gold.


    Dang Dang


    All over the sky, continuous bombardment, slap on Tan Zhenghe''s body, issued bursts of sound like gold and iron, burst out a torrent of air, sweeping all directions.


    At the foot of Tan Zhenghe, the ground continued to sink, crack and collapse.


    Road cracks, with him as the center, like cobwebs scattered.


    I don''t know how long it took for the shadow to disappear.


    The huge palace is also calm.


    Tan Zheng and slowly get up, look at Ye Lan and smile coldly: "is this your strongest mace? However, I can''t break my defense, let alone push me back? "


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you dare to get up and don''t step back, I will lose."


    Ye Lan looks at the arrogant Tan Zhenghe with a smile.


    Tan Zheng and Mou Guang Yi Lin, suddenly, he feels not good.


    Indeed, he withstood Ye Lan''s meteor palm bombardment with his own strong cultivation and terrible physical strength.


    But unfortunately, the meteor palm combines the power of man God, at the same time, in the palm strength, it is a combination of dark strength.


    Generally speaking, people who practice the body are tough on the outside and soft on the inside.


    Especially Tan Zhenghe, Ye Lan had a simple look, found that the other side is a horizontal training of the body, although the external physical strength is extremely strong, but his internal is not very good to be tempered.


    "You should feel that in my previous blow, every palm shadow mixed with a part of the dark force.


    This dark force can''t hurt your body surface, but it''s easy to hurt your internal meridians, bones and tendons.


    Your physical strength is very strong. It''s a pity that you only focus on cultivating external skills and ignore internal skills. This is your weakness, the only one! "


    Ye Lan carries his hands and looks at Tan Zhenghe.


    Smell speech, Tan Zhenghe''s face is more and more ugly, between the forehead and back, is full of cold sweat.


    He wanted to get up very much, but he didn''t dare, because the dark strength of Ye Lan''s previous attack numbed the position of his channels, bones and tendons.


    As long as he gets up rashly, his body will be out of control. At that time, it''s not impossible to fall a fart, let alone step back.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be so eloquent. You''ve lost this contest! I will never bow to you and admit my mistake


    Tan Zheng and tie Qing have a face, and their bodies are still in a state of horse walking, like a wooden stake pestle in place, motionless.


    It''s really the face of a man, the skin of a tree.


    Tan Zhenghe, as one of the best super geniuses in the Star Palace, how can he easily admit losing to Ye Lan, the pariah from Longyuan?


    Now, he didn''t admit it.


    "Then get up!"


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Tan Zhenghe''s unconvinced response.


    "It''s really mean and invincible. If you lose, you''ll have to give up!"


    Ye Lan shakes her head, turns around and sits down.


    "Who are you calling cheap?"


    Tan Zheng and a listen, anger up surge, rebuke a voice to shout a way.


    "I''ll scold anyone who speaks up."


    Ye Lan''s face doesn''t matter.


    "To die!"


    Tan Zheng and extremely angry, suddenly get up, want to start to Ye Lan.


    However, as soon as he got up, he felt a sense of general paralysis spread all over his body. He was unstable at his feet and fell into shit.


    A face with the earth came to a close contact, nosebleed, how embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    If not for his physical strength, I''m afraid that this fall will break his nose bone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Mo xing''er sees Tan Zheng and the embarrassed look on his face. Liu Mei frowns lightly. He feels ashamed.


    The rest of the disciples of the star hall frowned deeply and looked at Ye Lan. There was a flash of surprise in the bottom of their eyes.


    Although it''s a simple fight, Ye Lan''s ability and means is to tell them clearly that the boy from Longyuan can''t be underestimated.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Tan Zhenghe is more angry and angry when he falls into shit.


    My heart is full of grievances.


    One of the best super geniuses in the hall of stars was humiliated by a hairy boy from Longyuan.


    "I didn''t lose! I didn''t lose


    Tan Zhenghe growled.


    However, no matter how he roars, it can''t change the fact that he lost to Ye Lan.


    Willing to bet but not admit defeat, this kind of behavior, but also let him drop the price, make people sniff.


    "Enough, isn''t it humiliating enough? If you lose, you lose. What can''t be admitted? "


    First, Mo Xingchen said angrily.


    He is not angry because Tan Zhenghe is defeated in Ye Lan''s hands, which is harmful to the reputation of his Star Palace, but because Tan Zhenghe is willing to gamble, and barks like a mad dog.


    It can be said that Tan Zhenghe''s words and deeds will not become a great tool in the future.


    "You are also the second martial arts genius in my star palace. Stand up like a man!


    What''s the point of growling like a mad dog? "


    Mo Xingchen continued.


    Tan Zhenghe quietly closed his mouth, stifled the anger in his chest, and staggered to his feet.


    At the moment, two nosebleeds were hanging on his face. How embarrassed he was.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat, but I don''t want to apologize?"


    First, Mo Xingchen is angry again.


    Tan Zhenghe clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and could not speak.


    "What? Don''t you even listen to me? "


    Mo Xingchen''s eyes are cold, and his tone is gradually cold.


    I can see that he''s really angry.


    Tan Zhenghe trembles and just wants to apologize to Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin.


    On one side, Mo Xinger stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "grandfather, elder martial brother Tan is injured. It''s inconvenient to apologize. Now, grandson will take him down to heal."


    After that, Mo Xinger left the palace with Tan Zhenghe.


    When passing by Ye Lan''s side, Mo xing''er coldly glances at each other, and then whispers: "don''t think that you have won the competition with elder martial brother tan. How powerful are you? I''ll tell you that if you really fight, you are not elder martial brother Tan''s opponent."


    "Alas


    Looking at Mo xing''er with Tan Zheng and a few people all the way away, with Ye Lan they these super genius from Longyuan made unhappy.


    The melancholy on Mo Xingchen''s face.


    He also wants Mo xing''er and Ye Lan to have a good communication with each other and enhance their feelings, so that they can help each other at the imperial assembly.


    Now it''s good, not to mention helping each other.


    As long as they don''t meet and fight at the imperial assembly, thank God for burning incense and worshiping Buddha!


    "I''m sorry, xing''er, she''s spoiled by me. I''m here to compensate you for them. I hope you don''t take it to heart.


    Empire assembly, you will be comrades on the same front. "


    Helpless, Mo Xingchen got up, had to replace Mo Xinger, they to Ye Lan and others compensation is not.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. Don''t worry about it. "


    Xiao Molin saw Mo Xingchen is not afraid to pull down the identity, on behalf of Mo Xinger they apologize, not from flattered, quickly said.


    "Well, you go down first! Ye Lan stays. I want to talk to you about something. "


    Mo Xingchen said.


    Xiao Molin and others got up and left.


    So big, immediately left Ye Lan and Mo Xingchen two people.


    Ye Lan doesn''t know why Mo Xingchen left him alone? What does the other party want to talk to him about?


    "I''ve heard about you. Among the five gentlemen of Longyuan, you are the most important.


    Previously, I simply looked at you. Among the five gentlemen, your cultivation is the highest.


    The battle with Zhenghe also opened my eyes.


    One way to break the seven realms is to defeat Zhenghe. You have good talent and unlimited future achievements. "


    Mo Xingchen said with a smile.


    His face was full of soft color.


    "The master of the hall is very serious. The disciples of your hall are also excellent in cultivation, powerful in strength and gifted in talent."


    Huahua sedan chair is carried by people. Mo Xingchen praises Ye Lan so much. Naturally, Ye Lan also praises the disciples of the Star Palace.


    Even if he didn''t have a good impression on the disciples of the star hall, he had to say that.


    "Well, don''t give them any credit. Although they have some good talents, unfortunately, they have been growing up under the protection of my star hall, and basically have not experienced any big waves.The heart is not strong. If you experience any attack, you will lose your confidence. It''s hard to go higher and farther in the future!


    It''s a long way from you. "


    Mo Xingchen waved his hand, he also knew that Ye Lan was nothing more than a compliment.


    "I''ll leave you alone. I want to tell you that I don''t want to have the same opinion with xing''er.


    At the imperial assembly, please take care of them.


    This time, the other nine sects in the holy land also selected many talented and strong ones.


    Compared with those people, xing''er, they are more than two times weaker.


    Whether it''s talent, strength or temperament, it''s far from perfect.


    You gave Zhenghe some advice earlier, which made me feel the same. I also know that you are a person with great ability and insight.


    It''s not as young as it looks. "


    Mo Xingchen said.


    "Since the Lord of the temple has said that, the boy is obedient."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Do you know why the idea that the strong are respected is so profound?"


    Suddenly, Mo Xingchen said so.


    "Shenwu mainland, everyone has this kind of idea?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Indeed, Shenwu is cruel. In this world, the strong are respected and the weak are eliminated.


    Only the strong have the right to speak, and only the strong have all kinds of power and dignity.


    The weak can only be the vassal of the strong.


    This idea is deeply rooted in everyone''s ideology in Shenwu.


    This idea has not changed in a century, a thousand years or even ten thousand years! "


    Mo Xingchen sighed bitterly.


    "But I have been thinking, is it true that the weak are born to be dominated by the strong? Should be killed at will by the strong? Should we live in the shadow of the strong?


    Once people become weak, do they really have no right to survive? "


    Mo Xingchen continued.


    Looking up at the dome, he seemed to recall something he didn''t want to recall.


    "I still remember that xing''er was not like this when he was a child!


    She was obedient and clever, not as cold as she is now.


    She was simple, innocent and kind-hearted. When she was a child, even if she stepped on an ant, she would cry for a long time. She even had to build a grave, guard the grave and pray for the dead ant.


    In her little heart, she has never been eroded by the idea that the strong are respected and the weak are eliminated by Shenwu mainland.


    She once told me that everything has a spirit, and even the weak have the right to survive. The strong should not control them, deprive them of their lives, or trample on their lives


    Mo Xingchen thought of his granddaughter''s clever, innocent and kind-hearted appearance when she was a child, and his pure heart, which was not eroded by secular ideas, made him like it very much.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Since that happened more than ten years ago, everything has changed!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve said too much by accident. I''m tired of driving. Go down and have a good rest.


    In a few days, we will go to the Holy Land Center to prepare for the opening ceremony of the imperial assembly. "


    Mo Xingchen woke up, covered the light sadness, and a gentle smile reappeared on his old face.


    "So, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Get up and leave.


    The sadness on Mo Xingchen''s face is not fake.


    It can be seen that Mo Xinger''s great changes are extremely difficult for him to accept.


    As for why Mo xing''er has changed so much, that is not what ye LAN can know.


    Unless Mo Xingchen tells him.


    Of course, it''s OK for Mo xing''er to tell him personally, but it''s a pity that they are unhappy with Mo xing''er today. The other party hates him. How can Mo xing''er tell him about her past?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    The hall of stars is extremely vast.


    The most central mountain is the main hall of the star hall. Only the inner door disciples and zhenzhuan disciples of the star hall, plus many inner door elders and huzong elders, can enter at will.


    Then, outside the star hall, there are towns.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in each small town, all of them are disciples, clansmen and people under the command of the Star Palace.


    In a word, the temple of stars in the holy land is a small country.


    Mo Xingchen in the star hall, in addition to being the head of the hall, is in charge of the cultivation of the disciples of the star hall and dealing with some matters related to the star hall.


    He is also the ruler of this small country. He has to take care of the millions or even tens of millions of people and people under the command of the Star Palace. He has to take care of them and protect their life.


    The town under the command of the Star Palace is extremely prosperous.


    In the town, many people of Xingchen temple have strong accomplishments.


    Here, the weakest people are Huadan.


    Just born baby, has not weak forging body environment a restorer''s terror strength.


    This is the palace of stars in the holy land, the power and terror of its people and its people.


    It is precisely because they live in this holy land all the year round, have many rare miracles, have many rich cultivation resources, and inherit from generation to generation.


    These clansmen and people under the command of the Star Palace have a congenital advantage.


    "Brother, in the hall of stars today, you can really relieve us."


    In the small town, Yan Shaosong and Ye Lan walked side by side, walking through the crowded streets, with a cheerful face.


    Today, in the star hall, Tan Zhenghe and Mo Xinger didn''t give them a good face.


    As soon as we meet, we can''t bear the arrogance of our attitude and arrogance of our tone.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan hands, let that Tan Zhenghe eat loss, by the gas.


    Yan Shaosong felt better just now.


    In his opinion, Tan Zheng and that guy should be taught a lesson.


    "Don''t mention it. Go and have a look. There must be many rare and precious elixirs for sale in the towns under the command of the star hall. If you see good ones, you can start."


    Ye Lan said.


    He came out with Yan Shaosong in order to get some good babies in the town under the command of the Star Palace.


    After all, the holy land is rich in resources, and there are countless natural resources.


    There are far more resources and rare elixirs here than the outside world.


    It can be said that the people of the star temple and their children living in the holy land live directly in a huge treasure house.


    "Yes, there are countless rare elixirs in the holy land, and the resources are also very rich. There must be many good treasures that can''t be seen in Longyuan."


    Yan Shaosong nodded deeply. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the old medicines that he saw when he first entered the holy land today. Those old medicines were not old, and many kinds of them were very rare in Longyuan.


    Walking through the streets, Ye Lan and her friends can be seen everywhere. Many businessmen and vendors are selling the elixirs they have picked. Pills shops can be seen everywhere.


    "Those people look strange. Are they demonized?"


    At this time, Yan Shaosong saw many strange looking people on both sides of the street selling all kinds of strange things he had never seen.


    These things are like miraculous medicine, but they are not the common miraculous medicine in Shenwu.


    Although Yin Shaosong could not recognize all kinds of miraculous drugs in Shenwu, he had a lot of knowledge. It can be concluded that the miraculous drugs sold by those strange looking people were not the miraculous drugs in Shenwu.


    "Those people are not demonized, but come from the races in other star regions outside the country."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Extraterritorial race?"


    Yan Shaosong was surprised. This was the first time he saw an alien race.


    "Well! The universe is boundless and the starry sky is vast. In the vast universe, it is not only our Shenwu continent that has life. In other parts of the universe, there are also vast continents, with all kinds of strange natural scenes and many powerful races. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Yan Shaosong suddenly knew that the universe was boundless, and the starry sky was vast. In this vast universe, since the Shenwu continent could be born, they were human practitioners.


    Then, in the universe, other places must also give birth to life, which contains powerful extraterritorial races. There is no doubt about this.


    "How can people of foreign races come to the holy land? How did they come to my Shenwu land? "


    Yan Shaosong looked curious.


    The universe is boundless and vast.


    The distance between star regions, in light years.


    Some star domains are separated by hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of millions of light years.


    In such a long distance, not to mention the ordinary human practitioners on the Shenwu continent, even if the powerful practitioners in Shenzong, such as the monks of yin and Yang, want to rely on their own cultivation, cross the universe and the starry sky, and fly from this end of the starry realm to another starry realm with life, it is absolutely impossible.No, in the middle of the flight, he has been buried in the dark and boundless universe.


    Crossing the astral realm is not easy for ordinary practitioners.


    Even the powerful monks of yin and yang can''t easily achieve the terror of the whole Shenwu continent.


    Naturally, Yan Shaosong was very curious. How did these people of foreign races cross from another land of life in the star realm to their own magical land?


    "Shenzong has been established for thousands of years. In these years, there have been many powerful practitioners who are able to cultivate people with different skills.


    There is a huge array built by the forefathers of Shenzong in the past dynasties, which is called the extraterritorial Shenzong.


    As long as the coordinates of the satellite domain are found, the array can locate and transmit, forming a path across the satellite domain.


    Through the external God array, the people of Shenzong can reach other living star regions.


    In the same way, the powerful people with life in other star regions outside China can''t do without the terrorist forces that can compete with such monsters as Shenzong.


    The ancient sages of Shenzong have been able to build a divine array across the extraterritorial starry sky. How can their forefathers not be able to do that


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Thanks to these divine formations, the connection between Shenwu mainland and other ethnic groups in other regions has been strengthened, so that people in Shenwu mainland can communicate with them, conduct foreign trade, advance with each other, and develop and prosper.


    Of course, in other words, it should strengthen the connection between Shenzong and other ethnic groups, and it is only Shenzong that grows stronger, not my whole Shenwu! "


    People of foreign races generally only appear in Shenzong or the central holy land of Shenwu, and rarely go to other places of Shenwu to walk and communicate.


    For example, in the ten empires, there are no people of foreign races, and there are no opportunities to trade with foreign races directly.


    Therefore, Ye Lan said that it is not unreasonable that the external divine array established by the ancient sages of Shenzong is only Shenzong, not the whole Shenwu.


    "Brother, do you really come out of that little place in Qingshui town? How do you know so much? "


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan in surprise, and his heart was shocked.


    He really did not understand, how could Ye Lan know so much about Shenzong and the things between the races outside the country?


    Although we don''t know whether what Ye Lan said is true or false, Yan Shaosong firmly believes that ye LAN and his brother relationship, the other party can''t cheat him on this matter.


    "If you don''t have to look at the ancient books, the ancestors of Qidao hall should have known about this and recorded it in the ancient books.


    It shouldn''t be hard for you to know that. "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve always been focused on Cultivation and seldom read the letters left by my ancestors, so I don''t know about them.


    If I had not come to the holy land today and met these strange looking people, I would not have known about the extraterritorial races, let alone the fact that Shenzong had already established ties with the extraterritorial races, exchanged trade with each other, and prospered together. "


    Yan Shaosong gave a bitter smile.


    "Now, I can understand why Shenzong can become the first sect in our Shenwu continent. Even the ten empires can only obey their orders and dare not resist at will.


    The vision of this sect is not limited to Shenwu, but the whole universe.


    They have established such a long-term relationship with the extraterritorial races, and they must have benefited a lot from the extraterritorial races. It is understandable that the strong ones have come forth in large numbers. "


    Yan Shaosong continued.


    "If we can communicate and trade with other races, we will be able to do so. Perhaps, if we can be more prosperous, it is not certain that the talents of the strong will come out in large numbers. "


    "Don''t think about it. As long as Shenzong is still there, it''s impossible for Longyuan and the other nine empires to establish ties with many ethnic groups outside the territory, trade with each other and prosper together."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Yan Shaosong was silent. He understood from Ye Lan''s previous stories that the reason why Shenzong could become the first sect in Shenwu was that even the ten empires were its vassals.


    Its greatest reliance is to establish early ties with foreign races, exchange trade, and prosper. I don''t know how many years ago, the strong came out in large numbers, and then they were able to completely control the ten empires.


    If we let the ten empires of Shenwu mainland and hundreds of millions of other countries establish ties with foreign races, trade with each other, and prosper together.


    I''m afraid that the future ten empires and other countries in Shenwu will grow up, and one day they will be able to get rid of the control of Shenzong.


    That kind of thing is absolutely not what Shenzong wants to see, because it will only affect the supremacy of Shenzong in this Shenwu continent.


    After understanding these, Yan Shaosong also understood why the holy land was built in the middle of the endless sea, and the powerful of Shenzong in the past dynasties laid layers of border defense on the holy land.


    I''m afraid that the past strong of Shenzong not only consider the danger of endless sea, but also may have a crisis to the holy landMore importantly, people of foreign races established trade relations with other empires in Shenwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Wait, brother. I found something good. "


    While talking with Ye Lan, Yan Shaosong found an alien race with crocodile head on the street. On the stall in front of him, there was a strange thing he had never seen before.


    It''s a kind of mineral. It''s dark all over. There are strands of gold on its surface, crisscross, forming a very beautiful pattern.


    In the ore, there was a very pure breath, which immediately attracted the attention of Yan Shaosong.


    Ye Lan stopped and saw what Yan Shaosong said.


    "How do you sell this, please?"


    Yan Shaosong came forward to talk with the alien race with a crocodile head, and wanted to buy the black ore on his stall.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    The man, who didn''t know which star race he came from outside the country, was shouting and gesticulating.


    "He What are you talking about? "


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan and asked.


    "He''s asking you, what are you talking about? He doesn''t understand either


    Ye Lan is funny.


    "Brother, I don''t know the language of foreign races! What can I say? "


    Yan Shaosong was in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll ask for you."


    Ye Lan shakes her head and grins bitterly. Then, she steps forward, squats down, picks up the black ore, and talks with the foreign people who have a crocodile head.


    Yan Shaosong on one side was stunned. He found that Ye Lan also spoke a lot of foreign languages that he didn''t understand. Although he didn''t know, was that foreign language?


    However, looking at the foreign man with crocodile head talking with Ye Lan, Yan Shaosong swore that his brother did speak foreign language.


    My God!


    How can Ye Lan talk about people outside China? Where did he learn that?


    Now, in addition to shock, only shock remained in Yan Shaosong''s heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan took out one or two books, handed them to the man who had a crocodile head, and then gave the black ore to Yan Shaosong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Brother, what did you say to the man with crocodile head? Why can''t I understand at all? "


    "I asked him what this mineral was, and he told me that it was a rare spiritual object in their astral realm. Its name was biotite.


    The value of biotite is mainly reflected in the golden pattern on its body surface. The more complicated the pattern is, the higher the value of biotite is, and the stronger the star power it contains.


    The practitioners of the broken fetus environment can directly absorb the star power in the black dolomite without complicated elixirs and other things. "


    Ye Lan explains.


    "Why did you give him the book just now? Is it difficult for people from other countries to sell things as long as they exchange books? "


    "Just now, he was given two books about the martial arts of the metaphysical class. People from other countries attach great importance to all kinds of martial arts of China''s Shenwu mainland. Therefore, they usually come here to sell things, mostly in exchange for things.


    Exchange one thing for something of equal value.


    Just now, the foreign people with crocodile heads, whose martial arts skills are extremely scarce, asked me for two mysterious martial arts in exchange for his piece of black marble. "


    "Are you losing or making money?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, when did you learn foreign languages? Have you ever been abroad? But it''s impossible


    "Do you have to go abroad to learn foreign languages?"


    "Don''t tell me, what are the ancient books left by our ancestors in qidaotang, which are about how to learn foreign languages?


    You kid, don''t fool me! "


    "That''s not true. Don''t you see that other people in the hall of stars also exchange and buy things with people from other countries, and there is no barrier to language communication?"


    As soon as Yan Shaosong heard it, he looked around and found that many of the people in the Star Palace had a very smooth communication with those people from other star regions, and even had a good laugh.


    "Shaoge, the prosperity of Shenzong is far beyond the ten empires and hundreds of millions of other small countries in Shenwu.


    Among the ten empires, the extremely rare people outside the kingdom can be seen everywhere in this holy land.


    Few of the ten empires can speak foreign languages, but they can be found everywhere in this holy land.


    Why?


    To put it bluntly, the ten empires were so backward that Shenzong cut off their ties with foreign races.


    So it is. No one in the ten empires has contact with people of foreign races, and no one can understand foreign languages.


    If the top ten empires have established ties with other ethnic groups, the prosperity of the holy land today will be the prosperity of our Longyuan and even other major countries in the Shenwu mainland in the future. "


    Ye Lan said.Yan Shaosong nodded suddenly.


    "In the holy land, there are special schools to teach how to speak foreign languages. Do you want to take a further study?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan half joked.


    "Well, I came to holy land to attend the imperial assembly. Who wants to learn that foreign language?


    Anyway, how can you speak foreign languages? "


    "Do you believe in talent?"


    "Letter, fart!"


    Yan Shaosong pointed to Ye Lan, and no longer asked how Ye Lan understood foreign languages.


    When he bought the black dolomite, Yan Shaosong was very excited, and then he followed Ye Lan all the way around the town.


    Ye Lan also bought many rare elixirs, some of which were purchased from people from other countries.


    He always remembers the injury of master Wan Jian. Tianjie elixir is bound to be refined for master Wan Jian.


    Now, Ye Lan is just collecting the elixir for wanjianzun to refine Tianjie elixir in advance.


    "There''s only one main medicine, yuxingsan."


    Ye Lan looked at his purchase of a lot of elixir, found that almost all, only one main medicine.


    Unfortunately, this main medicine is extremely difficult to find. It''s hard to find in the ordinary facade of this small town.


    "Boss, ask, excuse me, do you have yuxingsan for sale here?"


    Ye Lan came to a miraculous medicine shop founded by people from other countries. Looking at the medicine cabinet, an old man with a unique role in the room asked politely.


    Yuxingsan is a kind of special medicine that can only grow outside China. The climate of Shenwu is not suitable for the growth of yuxingsan.


    Ye Lan visited every corner of the town and asked a lot of people from other countries, but they didn''t sell it. At last, she came to this elixir shop set up by people from other countries to inquire about the whereabouts of Yu Xingsan.


    "Yuxingsan, if I remember correctly, the elixir will grow only in Tianlan star field, which is extremely scarce."


    Although the old man is an outsider, he is fluent in the Shenwu language. It can be seen that Shenzong has established ties with foreign races for many years. While Shenzong understands and learns the customs and languages of the outsiders, the outsiders are also learning the customs and languages of Shenwu.


    "It''s a pity that Tianlan Xingyu is not peaceful now. My pharmacy used to send people to Tianlan Xingyu to buy some yuxingsan, but now, because of years of war, we can''t go there at all.


    So, I''m sorry, young man. I don''t have any Royal Star here. "


    The old man laughs apologetically and hugs Ye Lan.


    "You''re welcome, sir. Since the expensive medicine shop among the seniors doesn''t sell it, dare you ask, is there any other place to sell it in this town?"


    Ye Lan asked, want to get some useful information from the old man.


    Since the other party used to send people to Tianlan Xingyu to buy yuxingsan, he should also have some good connections. He must know who else is selling yuxingsan besides him.


    Therefore, it is very wise for Ye Lan to ask the old man where there is a Royal Star sale.


    "Well, you can go to the underground market and ask a man named longkuang."


    The old man thought about it and said such a person to Ye Lan.


    "Dragon maniac?"


    "He used to be a member of Tianlan Xingyu. In Tianlan Xingyu, the famous Xingyu bandit. Later, when Tianlan star region suffered a great disaster, he took some of his people and fled here to set up Tianlan Pavilion, which specialized in selling all kinds of rare foreign things.


    Shenzong, who was interested in his ability and means, promised to settle his people in the holy land.


    If you are lucky, you can try your luck in the underground market, or you can meet him.


    That guy is very powerful. He has a lot of experience outside the region. He estimates that he has gained a lot of benefits from many star regions during this period of time.


    I don''t know if I can buy Yu Xingsan from him. "


    "To be honest, I bought a lot of good goods from him at a low price.


    You can rest assured that your reputation is guaranteed and that the old and the young are not deceived. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Ye Lan gave the old man a lot of elixirs and one or two mysterious martial arts and Gongfa, and hurriedly took Yan Shaosong to the so-called underground market.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Brother, do you really want to go to that underground market, see that dragon crazy, buy what Royal Star scattered?"


    Yan Shaosong accompanied Ye Lan and hurried to the entrance of the underground market.


    "Well."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "You didn''t hear the old man say that the Dragon maniac used to be a star robber.


    Although it sounds like the star bandits are bigger and more powerful than our Longyuan bandits.


    But the big thief is the big thief. If we don''t go shopping with him, we will be gnawed directly, and there will be no bones left.


    What credibility is guaranteed? The old and the young don''t cheat. It''s all bullshit


    Yan Shaosong kindly reminds.


    "Shaoge, what kind of people do you need to contact to understand.


    We can''t rely on one-sided understanding to jump to a conclusion.


    Don''t worry, your brother. I''m not that easy to fool.


    Go and have a look. "


    Ye Lan patted Yan Shaosong on the shoulder and took him all the way from the entrance of the underground market.


    The underground market in a small town is far more prosperous than that outside.


    There are more people of foreign races setting up stalls here than outside the town, and the things sold on those stalls are much better than those sold outside.


    As soon as she entered the underground market, Ye Lan went all the way to the depth of the market according to the previous instructions of the old man outside the territory.


    All the way around, Ye Lan just took Yan Shaosong to a huge attic.


    "Here we are."


    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent attic, Ye Lan smiles.


    "Unexpectedly, this place is quite grand. Is that dragon maniac really a bandit who lives by stealing and selling?"


    Yin Xiao Song looked at the huge attic in front of him, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Don''t be a bandit. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Go away! Grandma, dare to steal things from Tianlan Pavilion, and seek death! "


    Ye Lan two people just prepare to enter the attic, see a youth directly by the sky Orchid Pavilion of two guards to throw out.


    The young man was a bit slovenly dressed, with red skin and dark red scales on his body. At first sight, he was not from Shenwu, but from a certain race outside the country.


    "Bah! What''s stealing? I''m here to get what belongs to me! You Tianlan Pavilion is a gang of bandits!


    Who here doesn''t know that you are doing shady underground business outside the territory?


    Let me in! Let me in


    This slovenly young man is not willing to speak the language of Shenwu mainland, yelling and scolding again and again, while thinking about breaking into Tianlan Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to step in, a guard of Tianlan Pavilion kicked him out.


    Poof ~


    the young man spewed blood from his mouth, flew out like a broken kite, and fell to the ground. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    Then, in the Tianlan Pavilion, a group of powerful thugs came out, surrounded the young man, beating and kicking for a while, and stunned him to death.


    "Brother, are the people in Tianlan Pavilion too rampant? Even in front of so many people, the man was killed alive!


    They are not afraid that the star temple will trouble them! "


    Yan Shaosong swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice.


    "They did not kill the people of Shenzong. In this holy land, people of foreign races are not protected by Shenzong at all."


    Ye Lan''s expressionless response.


    Words fall, raised foot to enter the sky Orchid Pavilion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you want to buy?"


    A shop boy of Tianlan Pavilion came forward to greet him.


    The little two of this famous shop is from Tianlan Xingyu. Although he is no different from the people of Shenwu mainland, the one-man character on his head shows the difference between him and the people of Shenwu mainland.


    "Is it possible for the emperor to disperse


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Yes, my guest, take a seat. I''ll go to get the Royal Star powder immediately and show it to you!"


    The shopkeeper said with a flattering smile.


    After greeting Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong, he turned and entered the second floor of the pavilion to get things.


    "There are a lot of good goods in this shop."


    Yan Shaosong looked around and found that there were many good things on the container.


    Although he had never seen anything before, he could see that it was from outside the country. But his intuition told him that many of the items on the container were absolutely valuable treasures.


    "It seems that the Dragon maniac is out of the territory, but it''s also in trouble."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "My guest, this is the Royal Star powder you want. How about it?"


    The shop boy returns, holding a black jade bottle in his hand, and respectfully hands it to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan took it, opened it and sniffed it. In the bottle, it was really the taste of Yu Xingsan.Then he took a closer look. Yuxingsan is a kind of natural medicinal powder. It is as small as sand. Each one is a kind of fruit, a kind of fruit containing great star power.


    The powder dots, in the light of brilliance, twinkling with the dream of starlight, extremely gorgeous.


    "My guest, it''s rare that the Royal Star is scattered now. At present, it''s the only Tianlan star field rich in it. It''s very difficult to get this thing because of disasters in recent years.


    However, the leader of my Pavilion is from Tianlan Xingyu. He knows the situation there very well, so he can get these Royal stars.


    However, we can only get such a few. However, I promise you that this Royal Star is of excellent quality.


    If you buy it back, you won''t lose anything. "


    The shopkeeper said with a flattering smile.


    "How much is it?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "There are five prefecture level martial arts departments, ten Xuan level martial arts departments, five hundred prefecture level elixirs and five hundred Xuan level elixirs.


    My guest, what''s the price? It''s already cheap. "


    The shop boy said.


    "Yuxingsan, I''ve heard that it''s the main material that can refine Tianjie elixir.


    In addition, it''s hard to get this thing because of years of war in Tianlan Xingyu. It''s expensive because of the scarcity. It''s reasonable to have this price.


    However, you are a little unkind


    Ye Lan said.


    "My guest, I don''t understand what you mean."


    The shopkeeper is in a hurry.


    "No? Then I''ll show you. "


    Ye Lan''s voice suddenly turns sharp, opens the bottle stopper and pours out the Imperial Star scattered in the bottle.


    "I had a smell before, and the Yuxing powder was mixed with a kind of powder called Tianyang powder.


    The appearance of tianyangsan is similar to that of yuxingsan, but their effects are quite different.


    You mixed up half of that day''s Yangsan. Is it difficult for you to succeed in this imperial scattered star? Do you want to do the business of pitching people? "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    The shopkeeper''s face was ugly. He was sweating between his forehead and back.


    At the beginning, he saw Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong young, but they were just young. How much do they know about foreign affairs? How much do you know about yuxingsan in Tianlan star field?


    As long as you mix a little bit of tianyangsan, make sure the other party can''t see why.


    Don''t say it''s a little boy, it''s estimated that some of the medicine refining elders in the star hall should be cheated!


    But the shopkeeper didn''t expect that Ye Lan didn''t want to fool and cheat.


    The other party just sniffed, and then identified in the Royal Star powder mixed with Tianyang powder, this is not ordinary people can do.


    "If you let the leader of Tianlan Pavilion know, I''m afraid he will blame you for his bad reputation and ruin his signboard. I don''t know how to punish you then?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    The shopkeeper was in a panic, and his face was as white as paper.


    He just wants to make a small profit, but he doesn''t want to smash the signboard of Tianlan Pavilion.


    He knows that the owner of his cabinet has always attached great importance to reputation. If he knows that he wants to cheat customers, he almost destroys his signboard, the consequences are unthinkable.


    "My guest, calm down. I took it wrong just now.


    I''ll change the small one for you. "


    The shopkeeper is busy.


    He turned around and quickly went up to the second floor. Then he took a bottle of yuxingsan again.


    Ye Lan took it, looked at it carefully, and found that the Royal Star powder was not adulterated with anything else, and its quality was also extremely high, which was rare.


    After collecting the jade bottle, Ye Lan gave all the corresponding martial arts skills and the number of elixirs to the shopkeeper, and just left with Yan Shaosong.


    "Young master, shall we be the boy?"


    On the second floor of Tianlan Pavilion, a handsome young man, who was the first born and only actor, coldly watched Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong''s back.


    This young man, named Longxiao, is the son of longkuang, the leader of Tianlan Pavilion. He looks after Tianlan Pavilion for his father.


    By his side, a middle-aged man, who was also the first to have a single role, stood up with pride and looked grim.


    "The star son said, give them a lesson to go, don''t need human life."


    Long Xiao asked.


    He grew up with Mo Xinger when he was young, and he has always loved Mo Xinger in his heart.


    For Mo xing''er''s words, it is obedience. He will do whatever Mo xing''er asks him to do.


    Today, knowing that Mo xing''er is angry, Long Xiao sends someone to look for it and see who annoys Mo xing''er.


    That is a super genius from Longyuan Ye Lan, Longxiao heart secretly remember.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "There''s a tail in the back."


    In the underground market, Yan Shaosong accompanied Ye Lan all the way away. Suddenly, he felt that several figures were following him stealthily.


    "It seems that it was the person from LAN pavilion that day before."


    Yan Shaosong continued.


    "Ignore them for the time being."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Yan Shaosong left the underground market and came to the town.


    Then, all the way around left and right, came to an empty alley.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that when I found us, I dare to go to the dead end


    A cold hum came.


    The middle-aged man who follows Longxiao stares at Ye Lan coldly. A playful smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Behind him, there were several guardians of Tianlan Pavilion, each of whom was breaking the first and even the second realm of cultivation.


    These people put in the Dragon abyss, they are the first-class strong enough to be proud of the terror of the Dragon abyss.


    However, in Tianlan Pavilion, it acts as a guard, which shows that Tianlan Pavilion is rich in heritage.


    Although they are a group of langmin who have left their hometown, such a force is much stronger than most of the sects in Longyuan, which is comparable to Qidao hall, BAFO temple, Alchemist''s guild and even tianshengyuan.


    "Say it! Why are you following us? "


    Ye Lan looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Long Shao asked us to teach you a lesson, so that you can understand that in this holy land, you are not a little person from Longyuan who can be rampant at will."


    The middle-aged responded.


    "Long Shao?"


    "I''m the little master of Tianlan Pavilion."


    "I don''t seem to know him, let alone have a grudge with him?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "You''re not lucky. You dare to provoke miss xing''er. Don''t you know that my long Shao and miss xing''er grew up together?"


    The middle-aged people said coldly.


    Raise a hand to wave, those a few days Orchid Pavilion guard, work together, turn star dint, fiercely kill to Ye Lan.


    Bang Bang


    Unfortunately, their offensive has not yet fallen on Ye Lan, Ye Lan is to have been knocked to the ground.


    No one can withstand Ye Lan''s attack.


    When the middle-aged people''s eyes were fixed, there was a flash of surprise in the bottom of their eyes.


    "No wonder you dare to provoke miss xing''er by some means."


    "It''s a pity that you think you''ve had bad luck when you met me!"


    The middle-aged man gave a deep drink.


    His body suddenly rises, and turns into a size of ten feet. He has a single horn on his head, which suddenly becomes long and sharp as a sharp blade.


    On the surface of the body, the scales emerge, reflecting the cold light under the sunlight.


    A ferocious and ferocious breath erupted from its body, which was as violent as a tide, surging, and made people jump.


    "I''m a member of the ghost clan in Tianlan star region. I''m naturally warlike, and I''ve always been regarded as a natural warrior.


    Today, how can I blow you up with one blow! "


    The middle-aged man turns into a huge monster. He is fierce and violent, just like a ghost from Jiuyou hell.


    The black mist around him was very cold and overcast. It covered the whole world, making people tremble and their souls uneasy.


    Boom -


    sound explodes.


    The middle-aged man incarnated as a ghost, a blow, air concussion, a harsh sound explosion.


    That fist, carrying the power of the monstrous fury, the void could not help shaking and collapsing under his fist.


    All around, the houses and pavilions were shaking, cracking and collapsing under the power of this blow.


    PA ~


    in the face of the middle-aged man''s angry blow, Ye Lan was completely unmoved. He slowly raised his hand and easily blocked the other side''s angry blow.


    "Just like you, you want to blow me up?"


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    With the palm of his hand sticking out, he grabbed the middle-aged man''s fist to make his fist unable to enter or retreat.


    Middle aged people have a feeling that Ye Lan''s small body has a very powerful force, and the other side''s protruding palm is like an iron tongs, holding his fist.


    At this moment, the color of surprise in his eyes became stronger, and the waves surged in his heart.


    "Lightning strike!"


    Middle aged people wake up, quick reaction, open mouth to drink.


    Overhead, huge one horned, thundering.


    A thunder with the thickness of an adult''s thigh, like a sharp sword, cuts and blasts Ye Lan, trying to hit her hard.


    Hiss ~


    Ye Lan is still unmoved. With a wave of her left hand, she can easily defeat the thunder sword.


    At the same time, he grabbed the middle-aged man''s fist and made a little effort.There was a click.


    The sound of a broken bone came out, and the middle-aged man screamed. His huge body couldn''t help kneeling to the ground on the spot. The pain of the broken bone made his whole body twitch, and his forehead and back were in cold sweat.


    Mouth, also can''t help but pour out the air conditioner.


    "Let me teach you, what is a real explosion?"


    Ye Lan''s playful smile.


    Make a fist with your left hand and strike out.


    The power of Heiyan and Manshen poured into the left fist one after another.


    The power of the blow suddenly changed the middle-aged man''s face, and he was full of panic.


    Bang ~


    the Bajiquan blows heavily on the middle-aged man''s cheek, and suddenly blows the opponent out.


    Boom, boom


    The middle-aged man''s huge body flew upside down like a shell. Along the way, many buildings in the small town collapsed, with smoke and dust rising everywhere and rubble crashing into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the outbreak attracted the attention of many pedestrians on the streets of the town.


    In an instant, the streets of the town were in chaos.


    Many practitioners and pedestrians gathered around to see what happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An outsider with a mouse head has a wonderful face.


    "Isn''t that from Tianlan pavilion?"


    Some people saw several bodyguards of Tianlan Pavilion, and also saw the middle-aged man who was hit by Ye Lan and collapsed many buildings.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to beat the people in Tianlan Pavilion here


    Some people are surprised.


    "It''s like that boy!"


    "Who is that boy? How dare he be so arrogant? Isn''t he afraid of revenge from Tianlan pavilion? "


    ¡­¡­


    Around, more and more pedestrians gathered. Their eyes moved from the guards of Tianlan pavilion to Ye Lan, whispering and talking to each other.


    Some marvel at Ye Lan''s talent and terrifying strength, while others say ye LAN is bold and arrogant.


    "Go back and tell you long Shao, don''t come to provoke me, or I''ll beat him together!"


    Ye Lan with both hands, step by step toward the middle-aged line, coldly overlooking each other, in a deep voice.


    At this time, the middle-aged man had been beaten back to his original shape by Ye Lan. The corner of his mouth was bleeding and his whole body was scarred.


    The whole person seems to be in a mess. He has no strength to speak.


    "Great! fierce! It''s worthy of being the first martial arts genius of Longyuan. It seems that it''s true that you defeated Tan Zhenghe in the Star Palace.


    In this way, Ben Shao only sent so many people to deal with you, but he underestimated you. "


    Just as Ye Lan was talking, a figure appeared over the crowd.


    He was a beautiful young man in a purple robe. His appearance was no different from that of ordinary Shenwu mainlanders. Only the purple one horn on his head showed his special identity.


    Tianlan star domain, ghost Terran!


    "Are you the little master of Tianlan pavilion?"


    Ye Lan looks at the handsome young man in the void and says without expression.


    "That''s right. My name is Longxiao, the little master of Tianlan Pavilion."


    Long Xiao responded.


    He came here, but also heard the news, see Ye Lan is easy to send him out of a few strong to clean up, Long Xiao slightly surprised.


    Therefore, he just came forward, ready to personally, teach Ye Lan.


    "Originally, Ben Shao just wanted them to teach you a lesson, but now, you hurt them badly, which has already hit my Tianlan Pavilion in the face.


    If Ben Shao did nothing, others would think that Tianlan pavilion was a bully.


    I''ll take your arm.


    Are you going to do it yourself or do it yourself? "


    In the void, Longxiao continues.


    A face of indifference.


    "In this world, no one would be stupid to break his own arm?"


    Ye Lan''s playful smile.


    "So, are you going to let Ben do it himself?"


    Long Xiao gave a cold smile.


    Tip your feet.


    The next second, approach Ye Lan close to the front, a claw burst, straight to take Ye Lan''s right arm.


    His body method speed is very fast, the speed of the move is faster, just like lightning, people can''t prevent it.


    Come on!


    It''s almost incredible!


    Fortunately, Ye Lan''s cultivation is superb, and his own divine consciousness and reaction power are far beyond his own realm of cultivation.


    therefore, he tries to avoid the danger of a claw from Longxiao.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan has already been cut off by the other side, even the ability to react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Scattered soul claw!"


    See Ye Lan to avoid their own offensive, dragon Xiao did not have much surprise.


    He took advantage of the victory and swept with one claw.


    Five scarlet claw marks sweep through the air and take Ye Lan''s chest.


    Ye Lan heart a Lin, arms cross, black inflammation surging, fast package the whole body, the face of the five fingers claw mark block.


    "Your physical strength is good, and your fighting soul is strong enough."


    Long Xiao smiles coldly. Unconsciously, he forces Ye Lan to come near and claps his hand. In the palm of his hand, the star power is surging and surging, just like the surging waves in the vast ocean.


    This one, too fast!


    Even Ye Lan, can''t dodge immediately, can only carry hard.


    Boom -


    a dull sound.


    Dragon Xiao''s palm, heavy bang in Ye Lan''s arms intersection, one breath will ye LAN hard to beat back.


    "What? What about your means? What about the moves? No? Or, in the face of benshao''s attack, you have no power to fight back? "


    When Longxiao doesn''t give Ye Lan any breath, he doesn''t give Ye Lan any chance to fight back.


    The fists and palms overlap and attack like a storm, beating Ye Lan.


    The surging air and strong wind swept the crowd, so that the onlookers did not dare to get too close, but quickly retreated far away, for fear of being hurt by the fish in the pond.


    "It''s worthy of being the little master of Tianlan Pavilion. His talent and strength are incredible."


    "It''s a pity that he is not a disciple of the star hall. Otherwise, there will be a place for him in the imperial assembly in a few days."


    "With his talent and strength, he can definitely be at the top of the imperial assembly and compete with other super talents!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around, more and more people gathered.


    Many people see that when long Xiao makes a move, he suppresses Ye Lan to death, and makes Ye Lanna and other martial arts talents have to defend passively, and there is no room to fight back.


    One by one, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Similarly, Yan Shaosong was surprised to see the powerful means and strength of Longxiao.


    Ye Lan''s powerful, but he is clear.


    Since he saw Ye Lan grow up, he almost never saw Ye Lan meet the young generation of genius, will be severely suppressed scene.


    Holy land.


    It''s terrible!


    There are too many geniuses and too many experts.


    The world is too wide and too big!


    "Ye Lan, I''ll help you!"


    Yan Shaosong cried.


    He can''t bear for Ye Lan to face the super genius such as Longxiao alone, for fear that ye LAN will be cut off by Longxiao and be badly hurt.


    "Don''t do it! It''s a fight between him and me


    Ye Lan roars and stops.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaosong had to stop and looked anxiously.


    "Ha ha! Are you going to take two people and lose one? It doesn''t matter, even if you two fight together, it''s not the enemy of one less person!


    If you want to help, please help yourself


    Longxiao is extremely powerful.


    In his eyes, Yan Shaosong''s cultivation strength is far less powerful than Ye Lan.


    Now, even Ye Lan has been suppressed by him, so how can Yan Shaosong be his enemy?


    "Two? You overestimate you too much. I''m enough to deal with you, young master! "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    With that, his eyes quickly turned into cold and heartless blood.


    Blood eye fight soul release, its perception increased in multiple times, gather God operation, Ye Lan''s divine sense is also improved a lot.


    With the help of blood eye fighting soul and gathering spirit skill, Longxiao''s moves are all in one form, which can be captured in Ye Lan''s eyes.


    Bang Bang


    Gradually, Ye Lan no longer blindly resist, his hands explore, black flame fight soul operation, man God power operation.


    Two forces, crazy into the hands.


    Hands flying, like wearing a butterfly, dance out of the shadow of the road.


    Each hand shadow, will long Xiao''s a palm a fist, all resist catch.


    At the same time, he used a special technique to ease Longxiao''s fist.


    Around, many practitioners and passers-by, vaguely, you can see that Ye Lan''s hands cross and change, there is a kind of strange power.


    Hands dancing, actually in the void dancing out of a taijiyuan shape.


    At this moment, Long Xiao''s face gradually dignified, deep in the eyes, flashed a touch of surprise.


    He was surprised not only that Ye Lan could see his attack, but also blocked all his fists and palms.


    What''s more, Ye Lan didn''t know what tricks he used, but he managed to defuse all his palms and fists.


    Let his fierce hand and fist, as if hit on the cotton, soft, no strength and deterrence."Jiuhuangquan!"


    Finally, Long Xiao yelled angrily and showed his powerful martial arts skills again.


    Jiuhuangquan is a medium level martial art at the prefecture level. It was originally acquired by Long Xiao and a mysterious man by exchanging things for things.


    He is a natural warrior of the ghost tribe in Tianlan star domain. He is basically proficient in all martial arts.


    Although he hasn''t studied jiuhuangquan for a long time, he can also make it powerful.


    But see, Long Xiao a punch, behind, nine huge virtual shadow, suddenly appear.


    The nine huge virtual shadows, just like the nine heavenly gods, exuded a vast momentum of imperial power, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan is not willing to be outdone. She bravely displays her meteor palm.


    Meteor palm, is injected with the power of the brute God and the power of black inflammation.


    Boom, boom


    All over the sky meteor palm shadow, continuous bombardment, crazy kill in the Dragon Xiao that angry blow from the fist, want to block the other party that terrible frightening boxing.


    "Broken!"


    Long Xiao drinks deeply.


    Jiuhuangquan is even more powerful.


    One breath, directly tearing the meteor palms.


    The remaining power of jiuhuangquan is roaring like Mount Tai, reaching Ye Lan.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    In a flash, all the houses and buildings were burned to ashes under his terrible black fire.


    The flames were blazing, and hundreds of black flaming fire dragons roared in the sea of fire.


    Then Qi Qi attacked the nine emperors who came down from the sky.


    Boom, boom


    A sound of earth shaking sound, one after another issued.


    The hundreds of black fire dragons with terror and destructive power collided with the Jiuhuang boxing, and they collapsed one after another, which was hard to resist.


    However, under the impact of those black fire dragons, the power of dragon Xiao''s jiuhuangquan was weakened again.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan turns her hands quickly to form a seal.


    The Dharma seal soared into the sky to meet the storm and turned into a huge golden Buddha seal.


    The seal of Buddha is like a mountain. It is solemn and solemn. It hits the Jiuhuang fist.


    Boom ~


    finally, under the continuous bombardment of Ye Lan''s powerful moves, Long Xiao''s Jiuhuang boxing is blocked.


    "Boy, you are very good!"


    Long Xiao stops and stands still in the void, gazing coldly at Ye Lan.


    What he said came from the bottom of his heart.


    In the palace of stars in the holy land, few young people can fight with him. Even Mo Xinger is hard to fight with him.


    However, Ye Lan only relied on the cultivation of breaking the seven realms. She not only saw through her own attack, but also used all kinds of powerful means and tricks to resist her own moves every time.


    Today, it is able to resolve their own jiuhuangquan.


    This has to make him reexamine the power of Ye Lan.


    "You''re not bad either."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "What was your previous move to eliminate Ben Shao?


    The momentum of this little fist is actually like hitting on cotton. It''s so weak. "


    Long Xiao looks at Ye Lan with a curious look on his face.


    "Tai Chi - four or two thousand catties."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Tai Chi is a skill that he learned from the power of yin and Yang when he stepped into the realm of yin and Yang in his previous life.


    There are two kinds of force in this move, one is Yin and one is Yang, the other is hard and one is soft. Yin and Yang meet, and hard and soft are combined.


    Previously, if it wasn''t for the four or two strokes, Ye Lan couldn''t stop the stormy fist of Longxiao.


    If we don''t do it well, we will lose if we keep it for a long time, so it''s not impossible to lose.


    "Tai Chi? How about four or two kilos? It''s a strange move. However, it can block the fierce attack of the young master. It shows that this move is extraordinary. "


    "Ben Shao admits that you and I are not in the same level of cultivation. It''s a bit of deceiving the small with the big when I deal with you like this.


    However, Ben Shao will treat you as a difficult opponent.


    Next, major general Ben will do his best. One of your arms, Ben will be determined! "


    Long Xiao has a cold face.


    With that, his body began to change rapidly.


    Tianlan star domain, ghost Terran.


    The people of this race are born fighters. They have a strong fighting capacity and talent far beyond many foreign races.


    They have a form that can transform - Ghost King body.


    Once the ghost Terran releases the ghost king, it means that they will enter the real combat form, and their power will soar even more.


    For example, the middle-aged man turned into a ghost with a height of Zhang, and the ghost King body was used.Now, Longxiao, whose body is constantly changing, is also exerting the ghost King''s body.


    Once he exerts the ghost King''s body, then his strength cultivation will be more powerful, which can be compared with the one who is a great master of beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    In the void, Longxiao''s body surface began to change rapidly.


    Its whole body has been covered with purple scales, in the reflection of the sun, flashing metal luster.


    Those scales, each with a special pattern, each pattern intertwined with each other, will form a mysterious and obscure pattern.


    A strong breath, but also suddenly burst out from the array pattern.


    Indistinctly, Ye Lan can see that the breath of the burst of lines on the surface of Longxiao''s body makes the void around him appear cracks.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Xiao cold way.


    Its voice, extremely cold, a pair of eyes, dark, like two dark abyss, there is a kind of illusion that can absorb human soul.


    He made a rapid dive, which made the void tremble almost to pieces. The sound burst, the wind danced and roared wantonly.


    The fierce wind has blown down all the houses and pavilions within one mile of the town and turned them into ruins.


    Many of the onlookers were swept away by the wind.


    Although some unfortunate people could barely resist the strong wind, their clothes were blown apart by the strong wind, and the whole person stood in the same place cleanly. They were so surprised that they quickly covered them and ran away in frustration.


    For a moment, the movement caused by Longxiao, but set off a riot in the small town.


    "Now, I''ll see if you can stop my Jiuhuang fist."


    The sound of Longxiao is as sonorous as gold and iron, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Behind him, the nine empty images of the emperor, like gods, became more violent and powerful than one of them.


    He danced with one fist and attacked fiercely. He burst through the void and collapsed the void with one fist. He oppressed Ye Lan severely.


    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    the terrible Jiuhuang boxing moves, surging down. Ye Lan''s whole body is blue and his face is red. It can be seen what kind of pressure he is under at the moment.


    His body was slightly bent under the pressure of the terrible Jiuhuang boxing, and his clothes began to break inch by inch. The ground under his feet continued to collapse, crack, spread and spread, just like a cobweb.


    A stream of smoke and dust, constantly blowing in the wind.


    Small pieces of gravel, but also in the wind, constantly swept up the sky.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    In the heart of eyebrow, Wansheng stove flies out and hangs on its head. In the stove, white real fire is surging and burning in the sky.


    The white real fire and the black flame quickly melt into the black and white fire lotus.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Heart read a move, all over the sky black and white fire lotus, facing the sky that dive down the Nine Emperor boxing.


    Boom, boom


    One after another, the black and white fire lotus, which contains the breath of terror, bombards the oppressive Jiuhuang boxing to counteract the power of Longxiao''s Jiuhuang boxing.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fierce the black and white fire lotus''s attack is, the Jiuhuang boxing of Longxiao is not what Ye Lan''s cultivation can resist and resolve.


    "Three thousand weak waters."


    Ye Lanxin read a move, the magic tower is now, surging breath of monsters.


    In the tower, a stream of water, under his control, surges out like a big wave, across the top of Ye Lan''s head, resisting the oppression of Jiuhuang boxing.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Long Xiao roared.


    Nine Emperor boxing, all the way bombardment, momentum, just across the heaven and earth between the three thousand weak water to blow out a big hole, and then, still with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, continue to kill Ye Lan.


    "Xiao''er!"


    In the long Xiao of Nine Emperor boxing, is about to oppress bombardment in Ye Lan body, far sky, a angry voice.


    Long Xiao was surprised. He quickly stopped and looked around. He found a big middle-aged man flying towards here.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were many powerful masters of cultivation.


    "Father Father


    As soon as long Xiao saw the middle-aged man, his face changed.


    In my heart, I feel very uneasy.


    "You did it?"


    The burly middle-aged man with seven points of similarity to Longxiao is just like the Dragon maniac of today''s Lange Pavilion.


    He is an extremely powerful master. The people behind him are all brothers who fought and killed with him. They are all langmin who came from Tianlan Xingyu to Shenzong Shengyu to settle down. Everyone''s cultivation is also extremely powerful, and the weakest is in Tongyou double realm.


    Today, long Kuang just came back from outside the country. He never thought that when he returned to the town, he saw his son fighting with others here. This made the town restless, destroyed many houses and pavilions, and made many practitioners in the town panic.


    In the heart don''t mention much exasperation, the facial expression is more gloomy like water.


    They are outsiders, and holy land is not their hometown.God is willing to accept them, what he sees is their ability, but accepting them does not mean that he can tolerate them to make trouble in the holy land.


    Therefore, the Dragon crazy is afraid that the action of the Dragon Xiao today will cause the master of the star temple to be furious. At that time, he directly orders to drive himself and others out of the Holy Land and live a life of wandering in the vast universe.


    "Father, I..."


    Long Xiao is also aware of something. He is in a panic. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    "What are you doing? I ask you, "did you do this?"


    The Dragon crazy glares at each other and shouts in a deep voice.


    This one drinks, but frighten the long Xiao complexion pale, the body can''t stop shivering.


    That scene was amazing.


    Who can believe that long Xiao, who was so powerful and unrivalled before, would show such a frightened expression in front of his father.


    "Yes Yes


    Long Xiao knows that he can''t hide it, so he has to nod in a trembling voice.


    "Son of a bitch, if I''m not at home, you''ll fool around for me. You''ll be impatient, won''t you?"


    The dragon was so mad that he raised his hand and pinched his son''s ear. He made a 360 degree rotation.


    "Ah! It hurts Father, it hurts


    Long Xiao cried bitterly, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "Do you know the pain? Hurry to see the master of the star temple with me, and ask for his forgiveness.


    Then, the damaged houses and pavilions, the original price compensation, and the damaged streets, you have to hire someone to repair them well for me! "


    Dragon crazy sink a way.


    "Father, it''s not the child''s fault that the buildings collapse and the streets collapse! Also And that boy''s share, you have to ask him to compensate together! "


    Cried long Xiao.


    While shouting, he pointed to Ye Lan below.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you talk back?"


    The Dragon crazy face is a cold, the palm is again exerting force.


    "Ah! Father, let go, let go, the ear is going to break, it''s going to break! "


    Cried long Xiao.


    While shouting, he was grabbed by his father, long Kuang, and went to the star hall. He was ready to meet the master of the star hall.


    "Ye Lan, what''s up?"


    Long Xiao is far away. This is the end of the story.


    Yan Shaosong came forward and asked about Ye Lan.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s just that the Qi and blood in the body are floating. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    He was a little pale.


    Previously, the power of Longxiao''s jiuhuangquan was more than doubled?


    Even the black and white fire lotus could not resist the power of that blow, even the 3000 weak water could not stand it at all.


    It can be seen that the terror strength of Longxiao''s ghost Terran, as well as the terror combat power that broke out after he used jiuhuangquan.


    Almost, Ye Lan is ready to summon the black sword beast to meet the enemy.


    And once so, then, the contest between him and long Xiao, it is already considered that he has lost.


    Fortunately, the Dragon maniac appeared in time to stop the fight.


    "The one named Longxiao is really strong! If you can fight him to such an extent, it''s a monster! "


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "Come on, go back."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Turn around and take Yan Shaosong all the way back to the Star Palace.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate of the star hall, they met longkuang, Longxiao father and son, as well as the strong people of the ghost tribe in Tianlan star region who followed longkuang to fight and kill outside the region.


    "Well! Son of a bitch, you''re lucky today, or you''ll have to cut off your arm! "


    By chance see Ye Lan, Long Xiao face a sink, not from cold hum a.


    PA ~


    on one side, the dragon was so angry that he directly knocked his son on the back of the head, which made long Xiao cry miserably.


    "Children are not sensible. If you offend them, please forgive me."


    The dragon is crazy to rush Ye Lan to embrace a fist, a face apology way.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other."


    "Yes, I don''t know each other. Later, I''ll come to Tianlan pavilion to make friends with my Xiao''er and be a brother."


    "Ghosts are brothers to him!"


    One side Long Xiao pie mouth way.


    As soon as he spoke, his father gave him a fierce stare, which scared him to shut up and shrink his head.


    It can be seen that long Xiao is really afraid of his father.


    "Certainly."


    Ye Lan returns with a smile.


    "In this way, we''ll leave first, and we''ll meet again later."


    The Dragon laughs wildly.


    With the Dragon Xiao and other sky LAN star domain ghost Terran strongman, all the way left the Star Palace.


    "Father, why are you so polite to that smelly boy?"


    "Ye Lan has a wonderful talent. She is only a teenager and has the ability to compete with you.In the future, great achievements will be made.


    It is far better to make friends with them than to be enemies. "


    "But that bastard hurt my brother in Tianlan Pavilion. He also provoked xing''er. Father, you know, xing''er and I grew up together.


    She was angry with Ye Lan. How can I sit back and ignore her? "


    "Son of a bitch, do you think that if you take a breath for xing''er, xing''er will treat you differently and like you?"


    "I..."


    Hearing the words, Longxiao was silent.


    His father is right, now Mo xing''er is no longer the innocent and smiling star in his childhood.


    Xing''er values a person''s strength too much.


    If you want to let her heart, unless the strength is strong enough, unfortunately, his dragon Xiao is still far from enough to see.


    Because, among the ten sects in this holy land, there are a lot of terrifying existence whose cultivation strength and talent are far better than his Longxiao.


    He also knew that although he had been with xing''er since childhood, he was by no means a good match.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Three days later.


    Star Palace.


    Ye Lan and others are called to go, ready to accompany the elders of the star hall to the Holy Land Center - shengxianfeng.


    The imperial assembly will be held in the holy peak.


    In the main hall, Mo Xingchen sits at the top of the hall, and at the bottom of the hall, there are many elders who protect the hall. The cultivation strength of those elders is also extremely terrible. Most of them are in the seven fold realm of broken fetus, and a few of them are in the one or even three fold realm of Tongyou.


    In addition, Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin, as well as the top tutors of tianshengyuan who came with them, also took their seats in the hall.


    Sitting opposite Ye Lan''s five people are mo xing''er, Tan Zheng and the five disciples of the star Hall who are going to attend the imperial assembly.


    As usual, Mo xing''er''s face is still frosty.


    Tan Zhenghe is looking at Ye Lan, eyes spray anger, a pair of hate Ye Lan to tear off the appearance.


    "Elder Xu, are you ready?"


    Mo Xingchen said.


    With a glance, he looked down at an elder who was protecting the hall of stars.


    "Report back to the Lord, everything is ready."


    Elder Xu got up and gave a respectful reply.


    "This time, you will be in charge of leading me to the imperial assembly in the palace of stars at shengxianfeng, the Holy Land Center."


    Mo Xingchen ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    Elder Xu takes orders.


    "Remember, the Empire assembly, show your skills and win the top ten, so that the other nine sects and the other nine empires in the holy land will take a new look at our Star Palace and our Longyuan.


    I don''t want to continue to watch my star hall continue to be the bottom role, and I don''t want to continue to watch my star Hall''s dragon Yuan is also the bottom role as always.


    Do you hear me? "


    Mo Xingchen glances at Mo Xinger and other five super talents carefully selected in the star hall, and ye LAN and other five gentlemen from Longyuan. His tone is sonorous and firm.


    The words are full of irresistible flavor.


    "Disciple, take orders!"


    Mo Xinger five people and Ye Lan five people, get up one after another, embrace fist response.


    "Elder Xu, please."


    Mo Xingchen ordered that his body slowly disappear and merge into the starry sky in the dome of the main hall.


    After Mo Xingchen disappeared, elder Xu just called five Mo Xinger and five Ye Lan, and left the hall with the tutor from Longyuan temple and many elders who protected the hall.


    As soon as the people came out of the palace, three huge fire Eagles flew away.


    Elder Xu led the crowd to board one of the fire eagles, while Mo Xinger followed some other elders to board one of the fire eagles.


    Ye Lan five people are and the tutors of the heaven holy courtyard, boarded the last fire eagle.


    ঠ~


    three flaming eagles soared into the sky and left.


    Holy Land Center, holy peak.


    It is the most central part of the holy land, which is regarded as the existence of holy land by those who live in the holy land.


    Among the ten sects in the holy land, the bones and spiritual tablets of the sages of the past dynasties are stored in an ancestral hall built at the holy peak, where they are offered incense every year.


    In addition, shengxianfeng is also the only channel in the holy land that can be directly connected to other gods.


    This time, the imperial assembly will be presided over by the elders from the outside God sect. Naturally, the imperial assembly will be held in this holy peak.


    Fire Eagle gallop, full flight for more than half a day, Ye Lan they just saw from a distance, a rolling mountains, across the sky and earth, like a crawling dragon, exuding a frightening momentum.


    It''s like those rolling mountains, not like mountains, but like a giant dragon that has been sleeping for many years. Once it wakes up, it will be earth shaking.


    "Is that the center of the holy land?"


    Yan Shaosong looked at the ancient mountains between heaven and earth, felt the fierce force of the mountains, and could not help but be surprised.


    He couldn''t believe that it was just a series of rolling mountains that could exude such a terrible momentum.


    How many mountains are they really?


    "Well! Holy Land Center, holy peak. "


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Are they really mountains? How can I feel the strong from the mountains? "


    Yan Shaosong was surprised.


    "Shengxianfeng, where there are ten sects of the holy land, the bones of the ancient sages and the strong. On the top of the mountain, there is an ancestral hall dedicated to the bones of the strong.


    Those who are strong are those who call the wind and the rain all their lives and can run wild outside the country.


    Even after their death, their bones and bones contain great power.


    Over time, the continuous mountains will naturally be affected by the smell of those strong bones.


    So, it''s no surprise that the holy fairy peak gives off the strong breath of palpitation! "At this time, a tutor of tianshengyuan explained.


    Smell speech, Yin Shaohua suddenly.


    Awe inspiring in my heart, I have a new understanding of Shenzong and Shengyu.


    In the same way, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin all paid close attention to Shenzong and Shengyu.


    There are too many strange scenes and things in the holy land of Shenzong, some of which they have never seen or heard.


    While Yan Shaosong and others were talking about the holy fairy peak, the fire Eagle suddenly made a rapid dive.


    There is a special seal border around shengxianfeng. Ordinary people can''t break the seal and break into shengxianfeng.


    Even a monk in the secluded realm can''t tear the seal of the border.


    Only holding a special token issued by Shenzong can you open the seal border.


    In front of him, elder Xu took out a token from his arms. The token bloomed and shot into the border.


    Immediately, the seal border quickly resolved, and opened a big hole.


    Ye Lan and others ride the fire eagle, to fly into the border, into the holy peak.


    Holy peak, here, is not only bare mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, cities are built.


    The cities are huge, and there are many people living in each city.


    Most of them are ethnic groups from outside China, with an estimated number of tens of millions.


    These huge cities are not under the jurisdiction of the ten sects in the holy land, but under the control of the God sect outside the holy land.


    These extraterritorial races living in this city, only with the permission of the extraterritorial God sect, can settle down here, create their own sects and families, inherit the history and continue the incense.


    Of course, there are many Shenzong disciples in the city. Those Shenzong disciples are all disciples of Shenzong outside China. In the city, they are mainly responsible for maintaining the order of the city.


    Then, there are many elders specially sent by the gods outside the country to manage it.


    Three flaming eagles, flying over the city, flew straight to the center of the city and landed in a huge post station.


    "Elder Xu."


    Elder Xu took Ye Lan and they jumped from the flaming eagle. Several young people dressed in the costumes of overseas Shenzong disciples quickly stepped forward and clasped their fists respectfully.


    These disciples, though they are the disciples of Shenzong outside China, are also the so-called inner disciples of Shenzong.


    But after all, they all went out of the holy land before. Many of them came from the Star Palace and knew elder Xu and others. Therefore, they did not dare to be arrogant in front of elder Xu and others.


    In the final analysis, they are only disciples of Shenzong, not elders of Shenzong.


    Elder Xu, however, was appointed by Shenzong. Even the outside elders under Shenzong had a higher status than the inner disciples.


    "Is the room ready?"


    Xu Chang asked without expression.


    "Ready. This way, ladies and gentlemen


    The young disciple smiles, takes Ye Lan and leaves the post station all the way, and then comes to a manor near mountains and rivers.


    The estate is huge enough to accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    This manor, called Shenju garden, is specially for the gifted disciples who attended the imperial assembly and the accompanying elders from the ten great empires of Shenwu.


    Similarly, the participating disciples and accompanying elders of the ten sects in holy land can also live in it.


    "Elder Xu, your courtyard is here. Today, please have a good rest. Tomorrow morning will be the opening ceremony of the imperial assembly."


    The young disciple settled down with elder Xu and others. After a brief chat, he withdrew.


    He was also ordered to receive the participating disciples and accompanying elders from the other nine sects in the holy land, as well as the talents and accompanying strong men from the other nine empires in Shenwu.


    "Go and have a rest."


    Xu elder saw eye Ye Lan and Mo Xing Er etc., a face insipid command.


    Turn around and then enter his own room, Ye Lan and others are also scattered, in this courtyard, found their own room.


    "Brother, just now, I saw the Tianfeng empire."


    Ye Lan was practicing in the room, and the door suddenly opened. Yan Shaosong rushed in, quickly closed the door and spoke.


    "Oh? Are they here, too? "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    He has been living with Tianfeng empire for a long time. I''m afraid that the people of Tianfeng empire will try their best to get rid of him.


    But what''s his fear?


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, who dares to move him, he kills who!


    "Well! Just across from our yard! "


    Yan Shaosong nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Fengbingli, we just saw Longyuan people, presumably, that Ye Lan is also there."


    In a courtyard, Feng Bingli is sitting on a bed with his knees crossed, and he does not practice himself.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and four figures entered the sealed room.


    These four people are the Four Saints of Tianfeng: Mo Linhou, Qi Ganglie, Ao Shengyu and Zi Xuanyuan.


    It was Qi Ganglie who spoke.


    His voice was loud and thunderous, and he suddenly woke Feng Bingli from his meditation.


    "So what?"


    Feng Bingli said calmly.


    "That Ye Lan killed my prince Tianfeng, and he was also the leader of Tianfeng city. Some time ago, it was Tianfeng that caused great disaster and made Tianfeng lose many strong people.


    The Lord of the Kingdom and the Lord of the mansion all hate to get rid of it and fight with Longyuan for a long time.


    Now, Ye Lan comes to shengxianfeng and is ready to attend the imperial assembly. Don''t you want to take revenge? "


    Qi Ganglie looks at Feng Bingli with a grim face.


    "You also said that this is shengxianfeng. Ye Lan came here to attend the imperial assembly. If we kill it, do you think Shenzong will not intervene?"


    Feng Bingli responded.


    Qi Ganglie was silent.


    "In a word, now is not the time to kill Ye Lan. When the Empire conference starts, we have plenty of opportunities to kill him.


    But it''s not too bad to teach him a lesson properly. "


    Seal the ice and leave the road.


    "What? Do you want to teach Ye Lan personally? "


    At this time, zixuanyuan looks at fengbingli with a smile.


    It seems that hearing the irony in zixuanyuan''s words, Feng Bingli can''t help but think of the scene of the battle with Ye Lan in kuhua mountain of tianshengyuan.


    Suddenly, his face was a little gloomy and very ugly.


    But he also didn''t at will blunt purple Xuan Yuan to get angry, forcibly suppress in the heart not happy.


    "I admit that I''m not the opponent of Ye Lan. It''s hard to teach him a lesson.


    However, kunshao of Shenyu pavilion has that ability. "


    Feng Bing said without expression.


    "Kunshao? As the young master of Shenyu Pavilion, do you think we can ask him to do it? "


    Purple Xuan Yuan brow tight Cu, he naturally knows to seal ice to leave in the mouth of Kun little.


    Shenyu Pavilion is one of the ten sects in the holy land.


    In charge of one part of the holy land, Tianfeng empire is a big empire controlled by Shenyu Pavilion.


    The kunshao in fengbingli''s mouth is the young master of Shenyu Pavilion and the first martial arts talent of Shenyu Pavilion. His martial arts talent is much better than those of the so-called five saints of Tianfeng.


    Although he is only twenty-three years old, two or three years younger than the five of them, his strength is said to have stepped into the realm of seclusion, which is only one step away from the real realm of seclusion.


    It is because he understands the strength and status of kunshao, the leader of Shenyu Pavilion, that zixuanyuan worries that he and others will ask for help. He is afraid that kunshao won''t care.


    After all, these people are in each other''s eyes, but they are mortals.


    "My master is a man who came out of Shenyu Pavilion. He once instructed kunshao to practice.


    Kunshao also has a lot of respect for my master. If I see kunshao, I will tell him what ye LAN has done to my xuanyuezong and annoy my master.


    I think Kun Shao will teach Ye Lan a lesson for me. "


    Feng Bingli responded.


    Zixuanyuan and others, suddenly nodded.


    Depending on their own relationship, it''s very difficult for them to invite the little master of the rain Pavilion.


    But if it depends on loulantong''s relationship, it can''t be said that the little Lord of Shenyu Pavilion will sell one or two points of face.


    "What are you waiting for? It shouldn''t be too late. Tomorrow is the Empire meeting. If you can ask Dong Kun to teach Ye Lan a lesson and hurt him, tomorrow''s empire meeting will be held. Once Ye Lan dares to participate, we will be sure to kill him. "


    Qi Ganglie is in a hurry.


    Feng Bingli and others nodded.


    Night fell.


    The night in holy land is very beautiful.


    Looking up, you can see stars all over the sky, twinkling stars, beautiful as a dream.


    The bright moon hanging high, sprinkles the cool moonlight, lets the human bathe in it, the body and mind is comfortable, as if in an instant, the soul has been sublimated.


    In the courtyard, Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong sat opposite each other, drank each other, looked at the sky, the stars were shining, looked at the nine days, the moon was hanging, they had a different taste, and enjoyed the refreshing wind at night, which was very comfortable.


    During this period, Zhou Zhao, the gentleman of sword, Huang Tianqing, the gentleman of calligraphy, and Xiao Molin, the gentleman of painting, all came to the courtyard one after another to have a good talk with Ye Lan.


    All five of them are from Longyuan. Now, in order to participate in the imperial assembly, they gather together in shengxianfeng.


    Tomorrow, the five will also see all kinds of powerful talents at the Empire conference.In addition to the super geniuses from the other nine empires, there are also super geniuses from the other ten sects in the holy land.


    For them, the imperial assembly will be a big challenge and difficulty.


    It''s necessary for us to survive, increase our accomplishments and insight, and gain glory and reputation.


    It''s hard to say. Their lives are here.


    Because, at the imperial assembly, Shenzong did not prohibit competitors from fighting each other.


    "Tomorrow is the Empire meeting. We have to work hard to win glory for Longyuan."


    Xiao Molin raises his glass, looks at Ye Lan and others, and smiles.


    "I''ve been waiting for many years for this moment?


    Standing on the most eye-catching stage in Shenwu mainland, we will meet the challenges from the top talents in Shenwu mainland, just to win the glory and bloom our glory. "


    Zhou Zhao drank all the liquor in his cup, and he was brave and brave.


    The imperial assembly has been his goal for many years.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xiao. We will do our best for the imperial assembly."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Well, for Longyuan, for glory, cheers!"


    Xiao Molin nodded with a smile.


    Ye Lan and others laugh heartily, clink glasses with each other, and drink all the liquor in the cup.


    "Ha ha! At the Empire meeting tomorrow, I will show the talents of the other nine empires, as well as the talents selected by the ten sects in the holy land, that I am a swordsman.


    For the sake of this day and this time, I''ve been practising swordsmanship hard. I''ll surprise them by then. "


    Zhou Zhao laughs with confidence on his face.


    It can be seen that he did a lot of hard work in order to meet the arrival of the imperial assembly, otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    This makes Ye Lan a little curious. During this time, Zhou Zhao practised his swordsmanship hard. What level did he reach?


    "The five gentlemen of Longyuan? I don''t know. Can you let Ben take a look at your excellence ahead of time? "


    When ye LAN and others are talking happily, a voice comes out of time.


    Ye Lan and others went to seek fame. They saw a young man wearing a dark blue brocade robe, which was full of rain patterns, coming from the air.


    The young man was not handsome, and his face was very ordinary. He belonged to the kind of existence that would be immediately forgotten in the crowd.


    However, his noble and cold temperament is quite different from ordinary people. People can remember him at a glance and can''t forget him.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Looking at the young man, Xiao Molin said calmly.


    Intuition tells him that it''s not good who comes.


    "Holy land, little master of Shenyu Pavilion - Kunyu."


    Youth response, looking down on Ye Lan five people, such as high above the gods, looking down on the humble mole ant.


    A pair of eyes, indifference to the extreme, as if a cold-blooded Monster without the slightest emotion.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Molin and others felt awe inspiring.


    Shenyu Pavilion, they know.


    It''s one of the top ten sects in the holy land.


    As the young master of Shenyu Pavilion, the training resources he could get would be extremely terrifying, and his strength and talent would be extremely strong.


    Its status in the holy land is also very high.


    "Little master of Shenyu pavilion? How did he come here all of a sudden? "


    On one side, Yan Shaosong looked puzzled.


    "Tianfeng empire is under the jurisdiction of Shenyu Pavilion."


    Ye Lan said.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin understood them one after another.


    "The five saints of the heavenly wind, what do you do to hide your head and tail? We all know each other for a long time. Now, when you come to shengxianfeng, the holy land, you also plan to hide. Don''t you want to see your old friends? "


    Ye lanlang said.


    Look directly at Kunyu, the little master of Shenyu Pavilion in the sky.


    He knew that the target of the other party''s trip must be for himself.


    And those who encourage each other to come here are afraid that there will be no one else except the five saints of Tianfeng.


    As soon as Ye Lan''s voice fell, five figures slowly flashed in the dark, which was the five people from Fengbing.


    "Ye Lan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, we have prepared a big gift for you in person."


    Feng Bingli looks at Ye Lan, his eyes are full of cold and hatred, and his tone is extremely indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "I''m afraid I won''t be blessed with your great gift."


    Ye Lan response, looked up at the sky of rain, look, extremely cold.


    "You offended martial uncle Lou, killed his disciples and robbed his treasures. Today, I saw you, so I had to do it.


    Don''t worry, Ben Shao won''t kill you in this holy fairy peak for the time being, but he wants to teach you a lesson and let you know that some people are not easy to offend. "


    In mid air, Kunyu''s body slowly falls down, looking at Ye Lan with a cold face.


    As he spoke, the air around him began to surge and become extremely cold.


    Visible to the naked eye, with his body as the center, a trace of air flow into the strands of rain.


    The rain line is like a sword. It is extremely sharp. It vibrates with each other. It sounds like a clanging sword. It''s very strange.


    Whew, whew


    Kunyu raises his finger a little, and his whole body''s rain line suddenly turns into a meteor sword rain and shoots at Ye Lan crazily.


    Dang Dang


    Rain line all over the sky, accumulated.


    Ye Lan is ready to move. In front of him, a figure appears immediately. The figure moves with two palms, which easily blocks Kunyu''s attack.


    Fix one eye to see, Ye Lan just discovered, for him to block the Kunyu offensive is mo xing''er.


    A see Mo Xing son suddenly appear, for oneself block Kunyu''s offensive, Ye Lan slightly a surprised, some don''t understand each other''s action.


    Similarly, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin were all stunned.


    But they know that a few days ago, Ye Lan had a festival with Mo xing''er in the Star Palace.


    Now, Mo xing''er is to defend Ye Lan. What does it mean?


    "Mo xing''er? What do you mean


    Kunyu see Mo xing''er suddenly appear, hand to block his offensive, eyes a cold, deep voice.


    "Get out of here, this is the residence of my star hall, not the place where you God rain Pavilion little Lord can come!"


    Mo Xinger is not at all polite.


    Her face is cold, looking at Kun Yu''s eyes, more familiar with anger.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t like Kunyu, the little master of Shenyu Pavilion.


    Even, I hate Kunyu more than Ye Lan.


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    Kun Yu''s face sank.


    As the young master of Shenyu Pavilion, how ever was he so denounced?


    Even if Mo xing''er is the little princess of the Star Palace, he is not afraid.


    You know, in the holy land, the inside information of his God rain Pavilion is stronger than that of the Star Palace.


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Mo xing''er said in a deep voice.


    The body shape moves, fiercely kills to the Kunyu.


    Her cultivation is very high, not weak Kunyu, the more fierce and domineering the attack.


    All kinds of powerful moves are also extremely powerful.


    For a moment, Kunyu was fighting with her, and it was hard to separate up and down.


    "Damn it, how could that be?"


    Qi Ganglie sees the little princess Mo xing''er in the Star Palace. She comes out for Ye Lan and blocks the rain. She can''t help cursing in a low voice.


    "Are you going to leave on your own? Or do you want me to do it myself and ask you to leave? "


    Looking back from Mo xing''er and Kun Yu, Ye Lan looks at Qi Ganglie''s five people. A playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Bingli''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    They know ye Lan''s strength and means, once the confrontation, the five of them together, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of each other.


    "Well! Ye Lan, tonight, you are lucky. Tomorrow, the Empire conference, we will make you look good! "


    Feng Bing leaves Leng hum. In desperation, he can only turn around and leave.


    Similarly, Qi Ganglie and Zi Xuanyuan also retreated one after another.


    "Mo xing''er, I don''t want to give you the same opinion tonight. We''ll see you again at the imperial assembly, Zhenzhang!"


    In the sky, Kunyu retreats suddenly and stares at Mo xing''er coldly.


    He didn''t want to fight with Mo xing''er before the imperial assembly started. He didn''t want to waste his energy.


    Therefore, after a hundred rounds of fighting with Mo Xinger, he will retreat.


    Similarly, Mo Xinger didn''t pursue again.


    She didn''t want to fight with Kunyu and other strong people before the Empire conference, and waste her energy.


    As soon as the rain receded, Mo xing''er began to land slowly from the sky.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ye Lan clasps her fist and smiles.


    "Don''t make up. I''m not protecting you."


    Mo Xinger responded coldly.


    "Empire assembly, I''ll deal with you again, and let elder martial brother Tan vent his evil spirit. Remember it for me!"


    Mo Xinger continued.


    Turn around and leave.


    "Is there something wrong with that guy?"Looking at Mo Xinger''s back, Yan Shaosong could not help saying.


    Mo xing''er suddenly appears to help Ye Lan, but he doesn''t want to reconcile with Ye Lan. He also threatens to make Ye Lan look good at the imperial assembly, which is really puzzling.


    No wonder, Yin Shaosong said so.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A voice came, and several tutors of tianshengyuan appeared together.


    An old tutor of Tian Sheng Yuan, looking at Ye Lan''s five people, asked with concern.


    "Previously, thanks to miss xing''er, we didn''t have an accident."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Miss star?"


    The old tutor of tianshengyuan was shocked.


    "Elder mu, what does Miss xing''er mean?


    She clearly has a contradiction with us. Why should she help us to deal with the little Lord of Shenyu pavilion? "


    Yan Shaosong was curious.


    Then, he told elder Mu and several other tutors about Tianfeng wusheng and Shenyu Pavilion young master''s coming to make trouble.


    "Shao Ge, you don''t know that the ten sects in the holy land are not monolithic.


    They are in charge of the holy land.


    Shenyu Pavilion and Xingchen hall are one of the ten sects in the holy land. There are always contradictions between them.


    The contradiction between them is like the heavenly wind and my dragon abyss. "


    Elder Mu responded.


    "I see."


    Smell speech, Ye Lan and others suddenly nod, in the heart clear.


    At the beginning, they were still curious about why Mo xing''er suddenly blocked the little Lord of Shenyu Pavilion. There were always contradictions between Xingchen hall and Shenyu Pavilion.


    "In a word, it''s better to be careful at the Empire meeting tomorrow.


    Especially Ye Lan, Tianfeng Empire always wants to get rid of you.


    Xuanyue sect''s main building, Lantong, was born in Shenyu Pavilion.


    Once the imperial assembly is held, the young master of Shenyu Pavilion and some gifted disciples of Shenyu Pavilion will definitely deal with you. "


    Mu elder''s eyes sweep, see to Ye Lan, voice warning.


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder mu. I will keep it in mind."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and said with a smile.


    "Well, rest early, and get up early tomorrow morning."


    Elder Mu ordered.


    After finding that Ye Lan''s five people are all right, he just takes other tianshengyuan tutors back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Lan five people, also say goodbye to each other, return to their homes to rest.


    "Xing''er, why do you want to defend that smelly boy? Don''t let the little Lord of Shenyu Pavilion teach him a lesson? "


    In a courtyard, Tan Zhenghe and other four disciples of the star hall came forward one after another when they saw Mo Xinger coming back.


    "There are always conflicts and enmities between our star hall and Shenyu Pavilion. Shenyu Pavilion mainly deals with the five gentlemen of Longyuan under our star hall. As a member of the star hall, how can I sit back and ignore them?"


    Mo Xinger''s expressionless response.


    "But that smelly boy had a holiday with us a few days ago!"


    Tan Zhenghe is unwilling.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, it''s a festival of gratitude and resentment in our star palace. It''s only a small matter.


    But the contradiction and resentment with Shenyu Pavilion is a big deal!


    As a member of the Star Palace, we must take the overall situation into consideration. How can we watch Shenyu Pavilion bully the people under the command of the Star Palace?


    If things get out, what will other sects think of the temple of stars?


    At that time, my star hall will only become a laughing stock! "


    Mo xing''er said.


    Tan Zheng and dumb, for a moment, do not know how to respond.


    But his heart is extremely unwilling.


    "Brother Tan, it''s not too late to deal with Ye Lan in the imperial assembly. There''s no need to rush for a moment.


    But I hope you''re in control.


    The imperial assembly, however, is the key to revitalizing our star hall and making it famous again.


    Compared with fighting in the den, I hope that we can join hands and cooperate with each other! "


    See Tan Zheng and face not reconciled, Mo Xing son again warning.


    Tan Zhenghe was awe inspiring when he thought of the importance of the imperial assembly to the Star Palace.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he can only temporarily suppress the resentment with Ye Lan.


    Of course, he won''t kill Ye Lan at the imperial assembly, but he must give ye LAN a little bitter experience.


    Otherwise, how can we recover the ugliness we lost a few days ago?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Holy peak.


    "Here we go."


    Ye Lan''s five people, summoned by elder Xu of Xingchen temple, went to Shifang mountain under Shengxian peak one after another.


    "Finally, the Empire conference is about to start, inexplicably a little excited!"


    Yan Shaosong and Ye Lan walked side by side, flying towards the Shifang mountain, with a look of excitement on their faces.


    The Empire conference, the highest event in Shenwu, gathered many top talents in Shenwu.


    Here is a grand gathering of talents, the focus of the whole Shenwu continent.


    If anyone can stand out in the imperial assembly and take the lead, it will become the focus of the whole Shenwu continent and attract the attention of hundreds of millions of people.


    For a long time, Ye Lan and others saw ten huge mountains standing in the distance.


    Shifangshan.


    There are ten famous holy mountains at the foot of Shengxian peak.


    Each mountain is thousands of feet high, straight into the sky, like ten pillars of heaven, like ten giant swords, magnificent.


    "Into the mountains."


    Ahead, elder Xu, the leader, spoke out.


    With Ye Lan and others, they fly straight to one of the peaks of Shifang mountain, and then slowly land on one of the peaks of Shifang mountain.


    Waiting for Ye Lan, they landed on the peaks of Shifang mountain. In the far sky, they came flying.


    Among them, there are five saints of Tianfeng, headed by Shenyu Pavilion.


    Under the leadership of the elders of Shenyu Pavilion, the contestants of Shenyu Pavilion came to a mountain near the Star Palace.


    "Xu Yang, I''ll finally see you again."


    In the distance, the elder of Shenyu pavilion looks at elder Xu with a smile.


    "Li Changqing, you are all right."


    Xu Chang''s expressionless response.


    "This time, your star hall has produced many good seedlings."


    In the distance, Li Changqing said with a smile.


    His eyes respectively swept over Mo xing''er and ye LAN.


    "You Shenyu Pavilion is also good, and the gifted disciples are even better than before."


    Elder Xu responded.


    "What a pity! Compared with the other eight sects, our Shenyu Pavilion and your star Palace are not enough.


    However, fortunately, with your star palace, this imperial assembly, I think that Shenyu Pavilion will not be the bottom role. "


    Suddenly, Li Changqing said so.


    Smell speech, Xu elder eyebrow micro Cu, face now not happy, eyes, flashed a cold light.


    He naturally understood the irony in Li Changqing''s words.


    Because, in the past imperial assembly, his disciples of the star palace were basically defeated in the elimination competition, and the best ones were only in the preliminary competition, and few of them were able to enter the semi-finals or even the finals.


    It once became the bottom role in the ten sects of holy land.


    "I''m not sure. This year, I believe that everyone of my disciples in the Star Palace can make it to the semi-finals or even the finals.


    It''s your God rain Pavilion. Please don''t be eliminated by all the members in the knockout or preliminaries


    For a long time, Xu Chang''s face was expressionless.


    "Thank you, elder Xu, for reminding me. However, I also believe that the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion will not be so unbearable. No matter how weak they are, they will be better than the stars hall."


    Li Changqing said coldly.


    When the words came down, he took the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion and the five saints of Tianfeng to sit down one after another, waiting for the arrival of the eight sects in the holy land.


    Similarly, elder Xu also takes Ye Lan and others to sit down one after another.


    Soon, in the distant sky, more and more people came flying towards shifangshan.


    Those people are the disciples of the other eight sects in the holy land, as well as the gifted disciples of the other eight empires.


    Those gifted disciples from the other eight sects in the Holy Land and the other eight empires in the Shenwu continent are all extraordinary in spirit, and their cultivation strength is generally much better than that of Shenyu Pavilion and Xingchen hall.


    "This is about the lives of the gifted disciples of the other nine sects in holy land. Let''s have a good understanding."


    Elder Xu takes out a token. The star power rushes in, and the token flashes. A beam of light shines on the void.


    A light curtain appeared, which recorded the life stories of the top gifted disciples of the other nine sects in holy land and their cultivation strength.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong and others began to remember them with awe in their hearts.


    "Remember, be especially careful with the disciples of Daoxian palace and tianhuozong!


    In the elimination competition, when you meet the disciples of Daoxian palace and tianhuozong, you can hide if you can. Remember not to fight with them!


    When we enter the preliminary contest, we will discuss it again! "


    Xu elder reminds.


    Yan Shaosong and others were puzzled, but when they saw the relevant information about Daoxian palace and tianhuozong disciples, they were shocked.Daoxian palace and tianhuozong''s disciples, everyone''s cultivation is not weak, Tongyou!


    This is totally unmatched by the other eight sects!


    "Daoxian palace and tianhuozong are the two sects with the most abundant foundation and the largest number of gifted disciples in our holy land.


    The imperial assembly over the years is often a battle between them


    Elder Xu continued.


    Yan Shaosong and others had a certain understanding of Daoxian palace and tianhuozong.


    The two sects that can make the elders of the hall of stars treat and remind so carefully are definitely not simple.


    "In addition, according to the sources, the Jiuyou Empire and the Huangfu Dynasty also cultivated top talents who were extremely terrifying.


    There are two people. Please remember them


    For a long time, elder Xu said again.


    With a stroke, the light curtain turned in the void, showing the appearance of two young people and their lives and deeds.


    "One of them is mu Jiuyou, the great prince of the Jiuyou empire. He is over 26 years old and has entered the dual realm of Tongyou.


    The royal family of Jiuyou Empire has always inherited a very powerful battle style, which is called Jiuyou battle style.


    This kind of physique is extremely rare in Shenwu mainland. The physical strength of the practitioners with this kind of physique is far greater than that of the opponents at the same level.


    It is said that there are nine turns.


    With each turn of ascension, the physical strength of the cultivator will be doubled, and with two turns, it will be doubled, and so on.


    Today, in Shenwu mainland, only the current leader of Jiuyou Empire has practiced this kind of war style to the seventh turn, sweeping Jiuyou. Among the ten great empires in Shenwu mainland, his physical body is the most important.


    However, some time ago, there was a rumor that Mu Jiuyou, the great prince of Jiuyou Empire, had already refined Jiuyou to the eighth turn!


    Whether the information is true remains to be seen.


    All in all, this person must be treated with care.


    Jiuyou empire is under the command of Daoxian palace.


    This is also the reason why I remind you that if you encounter Daoxian palace, you can avoid it. Don''t try to be tough with them. "


    Elder Xu said solemnly.


    Yan Shaosong and others, awe inspiring, deeply remembered Mu Jiuyou on the light curtain.


    Similarly, Mo Xinger and other disciples of the star hall also deeply remember the man named Mu Jiuyou.


    Such a gifted disciple, even in his holy land, is one of the most terrifying young people.


    "The second man, named Huangfu Longhua, is the prince of Huangfu''s Dynasty. His accomplishments are similar to those of Mu Jiuyou.


    Huangfu had a special power of blood, called the power of seal.


    As the name suggests, people with this kind of blood power can freely use a powerful seal array to block the enemy and give the enemy a decisive blow.


    Huangfu Longhua, who has been immersed in seal array for many years, has been taught by the top array master of Huangfu royal family all the year round.


    He is also a person that can not be underestimated.


    And Huangfu is under the command of tianhuozong. "


    Elder Xu continued.


    Then, elder Xu told Ye Lan about the top talented disciples of other sects and empires one by one.


    Except Mu Jiuyou and Huangfu Longhua.


    Lin Yunxin, the first genius of Daoxian palace.


    Fu Yinhao, the first genius of tianhuozong.


    Luo Dao, the first genius of the Royal beast gate.


    Bingxian''er, the first genius of Yuehua palace.


    Yin Yang, the first genius of Liyang school.


    Yin Wujiao, the first genius of Wandu sect.


    Kunyu, the first genius of Shenyu Pavilion.


    Qi Zhanfei, the first genius of Fengling school.


    The first day of tongtianzong - summer.


    Elder Xu also explained one by one.


    We can see how important the imperial assembly is to the Star Palace.


    Otherwise, as one of the elders of the Star Palace, how can Xu Yang solemnly explain the life story of these talents to Ye Lan?


    Similarly, it can be seen indirectly that in order to meet the imperial assembly, the star hall has made enough preparations and collected the detailed information of these disciples in advance, so that ye LAN and others can know each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Shifangshan.


    In addition to the star hall and Shenyu Pavilion, all the strong and talented members of the other eight sects were present.


    Similarly, the strong men of the eight sects, who led the eight empires under their command, came to Shifang mountain one after another and fell on the other eight peaks.


    This time, shifangshan is about to hold the Empire conference, in addition to the ten sects and the strong talents of the ten empires.


    In Shengxian peak, many practitioners in the city came one after another.


    Among them, there are many strong people of foreign races coming one after another.


    They all want to see how fierce the battle between those geniuses will be at the highest event of Shenwu in mainland China, which will be held every other year?


    "Is this the imperial Assembly held by Shenzong in Shenwu mainland? It''s really spectacular. "


    Around Shifang mountain, on the top of each mountain, there are many strong people from abroad who have heard the news, as well as many monks in many cities of Shengxian peak.


    At this time, on the top of one of the mountains, an extraterritorial strong man with a bird''s head looked at the top of the ten mountains and saw the top talents of the ten sects and the ten empires.


    When he found out that most of the top 100 talents in the top ten sects and empires were much younger than him, but their cultivation strength and momentum were far stronger than him, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s a good imperial assembly, which gathered the top talents in the whole Shenwu. In the future, I will never be lonely in the holy fairy peak."


    A monk from a city in shengxianfeng has a smile on his face.


    Similarly, his face is full of expectations, looking forward to the smooth opening of the Empire conference, looking forward to the strongest confrontation between the top ten sects from the Holy Land and the top ten imperial talents from the Shenwu continent.


    "I don''t know who can stand out from this gathering of top talents."


    At this time, someone said so.


    "What''s the point? In previous years, he was a disciple of Daoxian palace and tianhuozong, the most outstanding.


    This time, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao, the two top talents of Daoxian palace and tianhuozong, stand out from them and bloom their brilliance!


    This grand meeting is specially prepared for both of them. "


    Someone said.


    "You are absolutely right. There will be many dark horses in the imperial assembly in the past years.


    Of course, Daoxian palace and Tianhuo sect are very powerful, and their talented disciples are all first-class in the ten sects of holy land.


    Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao are among the best.


    However, the gifted disciples of other sects and other empires are not necessarily inferior to them!


    According to the information I got, this time, the great prince Mu Jiuyou of Jiuyou Empire and the prince Huangfu Longhua of Huangfu''s divine Dynasty are not inferior to Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao in their cultivation talent, even more so.


    I''m sure he and his wife are the most popular people in this imperial assembly! "


    There was a rebuttal.


    "Don''t argue, the imperial assembly, there are too many variables, until the last moment, no one can guarantee who can really stand at the peak of this grand meeting."


    At this time, there is a respected old man, so.


    Wen Yan, those who began to argue, just gradually stopped arguing.


    They also think that the old man''s words are reasonable, because in previous years, there was no lack of the existence of the sudden strong rise on the way to the imperial assembly.


    Now, those people have already become disciples of the overseas God sect, and some of them have been identified by the elders of the overseas God sect and become disciples of zhenzhuan.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Gradually, around Shifang mountain, there are more and more monks and strong people outside the country.


    Looking around, the number is no less than tens of thousands.


    From this, we can see how much attention was paid to the imperial Assembly held by Shenzong.


    This is just the opening ceremony. Once it''s time for the final of the imperial assembly, there will definitely be more strong people in the holy land to pay attention to it.


    Even the top ten empires in Shenwu mainland will have a large number of strong and even Royal people to watch.


    At that time, it was the real peak of Shenzong Empire conference.


    Hum ~


    as the sun rises, a hum comes from the sky.


    The buzzing sound, like the evening drum and morning bell, reverberates over nine days and lingers for a long time.


    With the sound of the hum, high in the sky, a light curtain came down, covering the whole Shifang mountain.


    The light curtain is like a cloud, covering dozens of miles. Looking around, it is like the aurora in the night, gorgeous and colorful, beautiful as a dream.


    Then, many people saw a series of runes and secret mantras falling from the air, quickly interwoven in the sky of Shifang mountain, forming a huge divine array.


    Out of domain transmission array!


    At this moment, everyone in Shifang mountain held their breath one after another, and their eyes locked on the huge external transmission array in the sky.They know that it''s the people from the outside God sect!


    In a short time, the Taoist figures slowly emerged in the transmission array outside the domain, just like the gods falling in the sky.


    There are dozens of people wearing the costumes of Shenzong outside the territory.


    More than a dozen old men with profound accomplishments, as well as dozens of foreign Shenzong disciples with different talents and strong accomplishments.


    "It''s the Lei clan of Shenzong."


    When you see the clothes on those figures, around Shifang mountain, there are many practitioners and strong people outside the country. At a glance, you can recognize that they are from the Lei family, the God sect outside the country.


    As everyone knows, more than ten years ago, the Xuanyuan clan was destroyed somehow. Now, the power of foreign Shenzong is under the control of the five families of foreign Shenzong.


    The Lei family is one of the five great families of Shenzong.


    "Last time, it seems that Jiang presided over the imperial assembly. This time, is it Lei''s turn?"


    Some say so.


    As many people know, since the five great families of Shenzong came to power, every imperial assembly was presided over by the five great families in turn.


    The aristocratic family who presided over the imperial assembly had priority in selecting the outstanding disciples.


    For each family, there are three places.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to shengxianfeng to watch the imperial Assembly held by our Lei family.


    Next, I will explain to the gifted disciples who attended the imperial assembly about the relevant matters of the assembly. "


    The sky, the tiger eyes and beards, the big old man, overlooking the talented disciples selected by the top ten sects and the top ten empires below, as well as many monks and foreign strong people who came to watch shengxianfeng.


    Its sound is like thunder, reverberating between heaven and earth, clear and audible.


    Many people can understand the profound cultivation strength of the old man from his voice.


    The old man definitely stepped into the peak of the nine realms of Tongyou, and maybe even stepped into the legendary realm of yin and Yang.


    "The Empire conference is divided into four stages, namely, the knockout, the preliminary, the semi-final and the final.


    At each stage, some of the competitors will be eliminated.


    According to the decision of the Lei family of Shenzong in other countries, the elimination competition will last for one month.


    In this month''s time, 100 top talents will enter the great barren mountain in the holy fairy peak.


    In the great barren mountain, there are powerful monsters raised by the forefathers of our foreign god sect, among which there are many ancestral halls built by the forefathers of our foreign god sect.


    In the ancestral hall, there are many powerful martial arts skills. If you enter them, you can get the chance to learn those martial arts and skills.


    In this month''s time, you can constantly experience in the great barren mountain, improve yourself, and expand your cultivation strength.


    Remember, you only have one month. In a month''s time, we will use the array to send you out from the barren mountain.


    But can come out alive from the big barren mountain the person, can advance the preliminary contest successfully


    The elder Lei, looking at Ye Lan and other hundreds of talented disciples who came to the imperial assembly, said Lang Sheng.


    "In addition, in the knockout competition, the competitors are not forbidden to fight with each other in dahuanshan!"


    The elder Lei continued.


    At the top of Shifang mountain, Ye Lan felt some cold eyes. He looked up and found that those cold eyes were from the five saints of heaven, such as Kunyu and fengbingli.


    "Set up


    After talking about the matters related to the knockout match, the elder of Lei''s gave orders.


    At present, there are several strong members of the Lei family, who are quickly deployed.


    A huge array, appeared in the sky, falling in wisps of light.


    The flow of the array, the vast breath, a god door, emerged from the array.


    "Now, please enter the great barren mountain through this divine gate. I''m here. Good luck to you all!"


    That Lei''s elder long voice way.


    On the shifangshan mountain, a group of figures rose to the sky and quickly disappeared in the huge divine gate of the sky.


    "Go


    In the distance, Kunyu, the young master of Shenyu Pavilion, took the gifted disciples of Shenyu Pavilion and the five saints of Tianfeng, such as Feng Bingli, and flew straight into the gate.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Mo xing''er said without expression.


    With Tan Zheng and four people, all the way into the door of God.


    After that, Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin also flew to the God gate one after another and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Great barren mountain, I can''t believe that I can still enter here after reincarnation.


    Well, take this opportunity to find the historic sites left by Xuanyuan''s ancestors for yu''er, and find a skill suitable for her to exert the power of Bingfeng''s blood.


    By the way, take advantage of this opportunity to improve my cultivation strength as much as possible. This time my opponent is too strong. If I don''t seize this opportunity.


    I want to enter the final, or even win the first, it is estimated that it will be very difficult


    In the great barren mountain, Ye Lan stands on a huge tree, overlooking the huge space, listening to the roar of earthshaking beasts from time to time.


    The monsters that hibernate here all the year round are extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Just the evil spirit from afar, it is full-bodied and frightening, straight into the sky, and makes people''s mind ripple.


    Into the great barren mountains, Ye Lan''s purpose is very clear.


    The first is to seize every opportunity here, in this month''s time, as quickly as possible to improve their cultivation strength.


    Today, he was not willing to underestimate the many talented students who came to participate in the competition in shifangshan.


    The top ten sects in Shengyu, and even the super talents cultivated by several other empires in Shenwu, all have opponents Ye Lan thinks are very difficult to deal with.


    If, he can''t seize this opportunity, in the big barren mountain, quickly improve the cultivation strength.


    It is no doubt wishful thinking to win the first place in the imperial assembly.


    In addition, he has another goal, which is to pave the way for Ye Yu in advance, and find the skills suitable for Ye Yu''s cultivation, especially the skills suitable for Ye Yu to play the blood of ice Phoenix.


    And just as it happens, in this wild mountain, there are ancient skills left by Xuanyuan''s ancestors, among which, there must be some skills about how to correctly use and give play to Bingfeng''s blood.


    As soon as I read this, Ye Lan''s body moved and quickly swept away towards the other parts of Dahuangshan.


    "I don''t know, where are they now?"


    In the mountain forest, Ye Lan is as agile as a monkey, shuttling among them.


    While flying, he could not help worrying about the whereabouts of Yan Shaosong and others.


    He had entered the barren mountain with Yin Shaoge and others, but after passing through the divine gate, he was separated from Yin Shaoge and others.


    "I hope that they can take care of themselves, seize this opportunity and improve their cultivation strength as much as possible."


    Then, Ye Lan said so.


    Meow ¡«


    suddenly, in the forest, a harsh cat call came.


    Accompanied by the cat''s call, there was a terrible evil spirit.


    Shua ~


    with the sound of breaking through the air, Ye Lan''s body suddenly stops in the void. With a little void on her toes, she quickly leans back to avoid a sharp edge.


    Hiss ~


    the Dao limang sweeps, and Ye Lan''s chest is torn.


    Fortunately, he had a sharp sense of perception, quick reaction in advance, and avoided that sharp edge. Otherwise, he would have been dismembered now, rather than torn at the skirt.


    "Black inflammation."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    The whole body, black inflammation rolling, will he quickly package.


    At the same time, his eyes became red as blood, and his perception improved rapidly.


    In the super perception, he vaguely saw a shadow, in the forest, fast flying.


    The figure is extremely flexible and sharp. Even if ye LAN opens the bloody eyes and improves her perception, she can only barely catch her figure, but can''t find out what the other person is?


    Shua ~


    another burst of air.


    Ye Lanxin read a move, behind him, black inflammation rolling, under his control, quickly toward the fierce killing of limang burning away.


    Meow ¡«


    the harsh cat calls resounded again.


    The evil spirit of terror is surging again.


    Ye Lan body shape move, eyes dead lock that fast flash move figure.


    The fish scale sword flew out. He held the sword with one hand and chopped at the figure.


    The fish scale sword is in Ye Lan''s hands, and is dancing out of the shadow.


    All over the sky sword light, flying rampant, one after another chopping that terrible figure.


    In the same way, the figure was fearless, flashing and moving, constantly dodging the sword from the fish scale sword.


    For a long time, Ye Lan held the fish scale sword to fight with the figure for hundreds of rounds, and then flew back to each other and came down on the branches of the giant tree.


    And that figure, also stopped attacking and killing, quietly crawling on the branch of a giant tree opposite Ye Lan.


    Until then, Ye Lan just see that figure is what thing.


    It was a cat with red hair like blood, and its eyes were like two black and shining stones.


    Four claws are as sharp as a blade.


    Its body surface, lingering evil spirit, condensed as the essence, will it round package, let a person uneasy.


    "Bloodthirsty cat."


    Ye Lan''s eyes were awe inspiring, with a dignified look.Bloodthirsty demon cat is a kind of extremely powerful monster. Although it is small in size, its movement is extremely agile and its speed is also extremely fast.


    Many practitioners will be killed like lightning before they have time to respond.


    In front of that bloodthirsty demon cat, Ye Lan simply feels that the other party''s cultivation strength is even higher than him, and has the terror strength of the eight fold realm cultivator.


    Meow ~


    the bloodthirsty cat screams, turns into a bloody lightning again, and pours at Ye Lan.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    The black flame is rolling and burning.


    The monstrous black fire turned into black dragons and burned the bloodthirsty cat.


    The bloodthirsty demon cat is really very agile. Among the thousands of black fire dragons, it is as flexible as a fish swimming in the water. It is not obstructed by the black fire dragons.


    Not long, it is close to Ye Lan, a claw swept out, sharp cut through the sky, straight to Ye Lan''s heart.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan blows.


    It collided with the claw of the bloodthirsty demon cat.


    The speed of bloodthirsty demon cat is very fast, and its cultivation is one higher than that of Ye Lan, but unfortunately, its strength is the only weakness.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Lan catches the opponent''s attack and wants to break the opponent''s attack, it won''t be difficult at all.


    Meow ~


    the fierce call came, and the bloodthirsty demon cat failed to strike. Unexpectedly, it came to Ye Lan''s head with lightning speed, and the claw was waved out, which was less than an inch away from Ye Lan''s tianlinggai.


    Dang ~


    Ye Lan reacts quickly, and the fish scale sword is across the top of his head, blocking the attack of bloodthirsty demon cat again.


    "What a flexible cat! You almost lifted the lid of heaven!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    The fish scale sword dances, and he quickly casts 36 Tiangang.


    Thirty six swords, under his control, shot madly at the bloodthirsty demon cat.


    Of course, Ye Lan knows that it''s not difficult to evade his 36 Tian Gang with the flexibility of bloodthirsty demon cat.


    Therefore, after 36 days Gang, he quickly used 72 thunder power and 81 roar.


    In the sky, thunderous swords shot down, and thousands of swords roared and burst out one after another.


    These two sword moves almost closed all the dodging possibilities of bloodthirsty demon cat.


    Finally, the bloodthirsty cat still couldn''t escape the attack from 81 roar, and its front leg was cut by a sword, cutting a blood hole.


    Hurt, bloodthirsty cat knew that she couldn''t fight any more, and she wanted to escape.


    But will ye LAN give it a chance to escape?


    In Mei''s heart, Wansheng stove flies out, and the huge white real fire, in an instant, closes the heaven and earth, and traps the bloodthirsty demon cat to death.


    At the same time, the black flame also rose to the sky, blocking the retreat under the bloodthirsty demon cat.


    For a moment, the bloodthirsty demon cat''s head was a real white fire, and the bottom was a burning black flame.


    It''s really that there is no way to heaven and no way to land. In my mouth, I can only send out bursts of unwilling shrill cries.


    Then, he waved his claws to break the blockade of white fire and black fire.


    However, under the suppression of the monstrous atmosphere of wanshenglu, where can it resist and struggle?


    "Yes


    Ye lanli drinks.


    Blood eyes, suddenly burst out bright Li mang.


    The white real fire and the black flame roll and melt rapidly into thousands of black-and-white fire lotus which release the breath of terror and destruction.


    The black and white fire lotus closed the whole world and trapped the bloodthirsty demon cat in it.


    Then, one after another, black and white fire lotus exploded, sending out bursts of terrorist explosions.


    In a flash, it engulfed the bloodthirsty demon cat.


    Thousands of black and white fire lotus explosion, like a terrible storm, scattered impact swept.


    Dahuangshan, several kilometers around, all the trees were blown off by the terrible storm generated by the explosion, and collapsed into ruins.


    Smoke and dust, rubble, fallen leaves, the earth shaking.


    This side of the world, completely covered by the fire, into a sea of fire.


    "The great barren mountain is really a dangerous place. I didn''t expect that all the bloodthirsty demon cats here could have such terrible and powerful strength. I don''t know how powerful other monsters would be?


    I don''t know if Shao Ge can make it through? "


    At this moment, Ye Lan was more and more worried about the safety of Yan Shaosong and others.


    "It''s you, Ye Lan."


    When ye Lan was worried about Yan Shaosong and others, a cold voice came from the sky.


    Ye Lan looks up and finds zixuanyuan, aoshengyu and Qi Ganglie. Similarly, he also sees a talented disciple of Shenyu Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Zixuanyuan was lucky. As soon as they entered Dahuangshan, they soon met. At the same time, they met a talented disciple of Shenyu Pavilion.


    As soon as they met, they were ready to look for Feng Bingli, Mo Linhou, Kunyu and other Shenyu Pavilion disciples.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they were ready to start, they felt the air of fighting.


    What''s more, I saw the powerful energy wave coming from the distance, where the fire filled the air and the thunder flickered.


    I wonder who started such a fierce battle as soon as he entered the barren mountain?


    Come and have a look, find that it is to let purple Xuanyuan and others hate teeth itch, hate can''t get rid of it and then fast Ye Lan.


    "Can I say that there is a narrow road for the enemy? I''ll see you everywhere! "


    Ye Lan stares at Purple Xuan Yuan and others coldly, his face is as indifferent as ice.


    "That''s exactly what we''re going to say."


    Purple Xuanyuan cold response.


    "Is that the man whom the young Lord ordered to get rid of?"


    At this time, zixuanyuan''s side, the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, asked aloud.


    "Exactly."


    Zixuanyuan responded.


    "Brother Liu, please. I''ll help you."


    Purple Xuanyuan continued.


    "No, I don''t need you to kill him."


    This God rain Pavilion disciple cold way.


    Shua ~


    as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly dived from the sky and went straight to kill Ye Lan.


    In the palm of my hand, the power of stars is surging wildly and rampant.


    With one hand, the void trembles and the power is infinite.


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you, young man!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    He suddenly swung Wansheng stove and smashed it at the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion.


    The breath of monstrous gods and demons from Wansheng furnace is as violent as the tide and vast as the sea.


    The surging momentum suddenly changed the face of the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion.


    Dang ¡«


    Click ¡«


    when he clapped his hand on the Wansheng stove, there was a loud metallic sound, followed by the sound of bone fracture.


    Ah ~


    the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, with a scream, covered his broken palm and quickly left.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? What are you hiding from? "


    Ye Lan''s toes are a little bit sharp, and her body is like an arrow. She flies towards the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion.


    His face was cold and he was murderous.


    In his hand, Wansheng stove, infused with his star power, burst out the surging breath of terror, which was more and more violent.


    "No! No


    At this moment, the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion completely panicked.


    He is now, is not by the murderous spirit of Ye Lan erupt to frighten, gain and loss of propriety, disorderly array feet.


    But completely by Ye Lan in the hand that erupts the ten thousand life stove of the monstrous spirit spirit breath, to frighten the soul to tremble, the facial expression is a pale.


    He had never seen a soul soldier who could break out that horrible smell!


    The breath of gods and demons from Wansheng stove made his soul fear from the bottom of his heart, and he felt that he was naturally suppressed.


    In particular, the breath of gods and demons from the Wansheng stove was far higher than his cultivation level.


    This disciple of Shenyu Pavilion knows that once he is hit by the Wansheng stove controlled by Ye Lan, he will definitely die.


    At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to run, to run quickly.


    "Want to escape? Young master, I will never let a cooked duck fly! "


    Ye Lan cried.


    In his hand, Wansheng stove flew out, turned into a streamer, and went to the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion.


    "No!"


    Finally, the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion screams, where can he stop the Wansheng stove that Ye Lan urges with all his strength? The whole person is directly hit by the Wansheng stove, and his ribs are broken.


    At the same time, the broken rib also punctured his heart instantly.


    A bite of blood is like an arrow.


    The Shenyu Pavilion disciple''s eyes were quickly lax and lost his vitality. His body fell from a height and fell into the huge sea of fire below.


    Funny, he also wants to kill Ye Lan alone, without the help of zixuanyuan three people. As a result, without three moves, Ye Lan is killed.


    Sizzling ~


    in the distance, when you see Ye Lan, the three people zixuanyuan, who easily killed a broken tire eight peak environment cultivator, take a breath of air, and they are shocked.


    One by one looking at Ye Lan, eyes, full of fear color, more or incredible color.


    "Back! Go back


    Zixuanyuan takes the lead to react. He knows that with his three men''s cultivation strength, even if they work together, they are definitely not Ye Lan''s opponents now.


    Right now, he''s turning around and running.


    However, without waiting for him to escape, the sky, all over the sky, one after another crazy shot down.


    Palm shadow flying, such as meteors falling all over the sky.How can purple Xuanyuan withstand the terrible palm like a meteor falling?


    His body was directly attacked by the shadow of his hand all over the sky and turned into a blood mist.


    Similarly, aoshengyu and Qi Ganglie can''t bear the meteor''s palm shadow. They are blasted one after another, turning into a blood fog and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Well! Cheap you, let you die too happy


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    Take back Wansheng stove, and fly away quickly towards other parts of the great barren mountain.


    He will continue to search for the ancient treasures left by Xuanyuan''s ancient sages in Dahuangshan, and find suitable skills for Ye Yu.


    Time passes like sand.


    Unknowingly, Ye Lan has been in the wilderness for several days.


    During this time, he met many powerful monsters in the wild mountains.


    Fortunately, all are in danger, Ye Lan with their own strong cultivation, plus a variety of powerful means, those who come to kill his monster, to kill one by one.


    Of course, the monsters in the wild mountains are not always easy to provoke.


    During this period of time, Ye Lan met some powerful monsters who were as powerful as those who were half a step into the secluded realm, and even as powerful as those who were able to cultivate the secluded realm.


    There are several times suffered heavy damage, and even almost died in the hands of those monsters.


    Dahuanshan, in a cave.


    Ye Lan sits on the boulder with her knees crossed. She uses the secret of heaven and earth to devour the power of foreign countries and transform it into her own star power.


    In his understanding of the sea, the slightly illusory divine door has become more and more solid.


    "It''s still one step away from the seven peaks of broken foetus. We can enter the eight peaks of broken foetus."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    He grew up and walked out of the cave.


    The release of divine consciousness enveloped a radius of more than 1000 meters.


    "This breath? Mo Xinger


    Suddenly, after a glance, Ye Lan feels Mo xing''er''s breath.


    However, Mo xing''er''s breath was very weak.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan''s figure disappears in the blink of an eye and flies towards Mo xing''er.


    Dahuanshan, behind a pool and waterfall.


    Mo xing''er, who was full of scars and pale as paper, was lying in a dark corner.


    Her breath is very weak.


    Fortunately, she took the healing elixir in time, otherwise, once the injury worsened, she would die.


    "Who?"


    Mo xing''er is exercising his power and breathing. Suddenly, he hears a slight sound of footsteps.


    And the footstep is fast approaching here. Immediately, Mo xing''er quickly draws his sword and cuts in the direction of the sound.


    Ding ~


    this sword was caught by a teenager''s finger and resisted.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "How did you find it?"


    Mo xing''er took back his sword and sat back in place.


    "Just in time, I was near here. I felt your breath and just found it here."


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    Then, he looked at the injury of Mo xing''er, and found that Mo xing''er''s injury was very serious.


    "Who did it?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Mo Xinger responded coldly.


    "Miss xing''er, now you and I are on the same front. If you want to live here, you must be with me.


    Otherwise, none of you or I can easily get out of this wild mountain alive.


    Do you understand? "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Mo Xing son bites teeth, afterward, she just said: "is Kun Yu!"


    "We met in a historic site left by Xuanyuan''s ancestors. Elder martial brother Tan and other disciples of our star hall were surrounded and killed by Kun Yu and his disciples of Shenyu Pavilion.


    I started a fierce fight with them, got seriously injured and escaped all the way here. "


    "You''re the only one who escaped? What about Tan Zheng and them? "


    "I don''t know, they Maybe they got caught, maybe Dead


    Mo xing''er said without expression.


    But ye LAN can see the pain of Mo xing''er''s eyes.


    Obviously, Tan Zheng and they encounter an accident, Mo xing''er is very worried.


    "Do you want to save people?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asked.


    "Help? How to save it? Just the two of us? "


    Mo Xinger responded.


    "What? Can''t we both help?


    Or, you don''t want to save me? Would you rather be a turtle with a shrunken head and watch your disciples of the star hall be killed by the disciples of the Shenyu pavilion


    Ye Lan said.


    Mo xing''er was silent and struggling."I didn''t."


    "If you want to save your elder martial brother Tan, now, tell me where is the historic site of Xuanyuan''s sages?"


    Ye Lan said solemnly.


    "You are so weak, you can''t be Kunyu''s opponent. If you go, you just die!


    We can''t save elder martial brother tan with both of us. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? As the princess of the Star Palace and the first martial arts genius of the Star Palace, do you give up so easily?


    I haven''t tried. Why do you insist that you can''t? "


    Ye Lan said.


    This one drinks, drink Mo Xing son to be hoodwinked all of a sudden, Leng Leng of a long time can''t say a word.


    "I..."


    "Don''t give me anything. Tell me where is the historic site of Xuanyuan''s ancestors?


    At that time, you and I will try to rescue Tan Zheng and them. "


    Ye Lan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Here it is."


    On a branch, Ye Lan and Mo xing''er hold their breath and cover their bodies with thick branches and leaves.


    Mo xing''er''s beautiful eyes stare at the ruined ancestral hall in the distance and whispers to Ye Lan.


    After all, she still can''t bear to give up Tan Zhenghe and others. Ye Lan is right. She hasn''t tried. How can she know that she can''t?


    Tan Zheng and them have always been disciples of their own star hall. Now, in order to help them out, they are captured by Kunyu and other disciples of Shenyu Pavilion. If they don''t help them, it''s not natural for them.


    "Tan Zheng and them are not dead, I feel their breath."


    After the release of blood eye fighting soul and the operation of God gathering skill, Ye Lan''s perception has risen to a peak. He can feel that there are several faint breath in the deep of the dilapidated ancestral hall.


    It was the breath of Tan Zheng and the four.


    In addition, there are Kunyu, fengbingli and molinhou, plus three strange strong breath.


    Ye Lan knows that the three strange strong breath should be the other three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion.


    "Seriously?"


    Mo xing''er''s eyes were full of beauty.


    She thought that Tan Zheng and the four were caught by Kunyu and other people, and they would be more or less lucky.


    But now, hearing Ye Lan say that she felt their breath, naturally she couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    "Do I have to lie to you about it?"


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    Mo xing''er is silent. Think about it, Ye Lan really doesn''t have to cheat her on it, because it''s not good for him.


    "Then go in and save them."


    Mo xing''er is in a hurry. After that, he is about to break into the ancestral hall.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not good for us."


    Ye Lan reaches out her hand and pulls Mo xing''er to stop her.


    "Why? If you delay any longer, I''m afraid that elder martial brother Tan and they will suffer an accident. "


    Mo Xinger doesn''t understand.


    "Wait a minute, sneak in."


    "How can you sneak in? I''ve been to that ancestral hall. There''s only one entrance, surrounded by mountain walls. It''s impossible to sneak in. I can only break through from the front. "


    Mo Xinger responded.


    Ye Lan does not speak, raises a hand to turn over, took out two miraculous pills.


    "Dan, eat it."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "This Does it work? "


    Mo xing''er was stunned. As the little princess of the Star Palace, she was also well-informed and had never heard of any invisible Dan, never seen it, never even heard of it.


    It''s no wonder that in today''s world, Ye Lan knows how to refine the invisible pill.


    Even Shenzong, there is no one who can refine the invisible pill.


    Ye Lan did not speak, directly swallowed the invisible Dan, hiding the body, even the breath is completely disappeared, as if evaporated out of thin air.


    Mo xing''er was surprised. She couldn''t believe it. When she felt someone patting her on the shoulder, she reacted.


    "Not yet?"


    In the void space, Ye Lan''s voice came.


    At this moment, Mo xing''er realized that the so-called invisible pill in Ye Lan''s mouth really had an effect. The pill could really hide the figure and breath of the practitioner, making people like the air. It was so ethereal that they could not catch it.


    "What a magic pill!"


    Mo xing''er was surprised, sighing and swallowing the invisible pill that Ye Lan gave her.


    "You go to save Tan Zheng and them. I''ll try to hold them down. Remember, stealth Dan only has a quarter of an hour.


    In this quarter of an hour, people have to be rescued. "


    Ye Lanxin reads the sound.


    Mo xing''er nodded solemnly. Of course, she is hiding her body now, and ye LAN can''t see her nodding.


    In the ruined ancestral hall.


    On the ground, there are statues of gods in disorder, which are dilapidated and covered with dust and cobwebs.


    Even in this ancestral hall, there is the smell of faeces of monsters. It can be imagined that many monsters have lived in this ancestral hall for many years.


    In fact, the same is true.


    When Mo Xinger five people found this ancestral hall of Xuanyuan''s historic site, there was a terrifying monster in it, whose strength was comparable to that of the half step monk.


    Mo xing''er''s five men also fought fiercely with the monster and killed it just now.


    However, Mo Xinger''s five people suffered a lot of injuries, and the same is true. After they met the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion headed by Kun Yu, they would be defeated and could not compete with them.


    On the ground of the dilapidated and smelly ancestral hall, you can still see a pale corpse.


    There are demons and beasts in those bones, and there are also human practitioners.


    Those human practitioners were the gifted disciples who participated in the imperial assembly in the past. Unfortunately, even though they were all powerful talents in their respective sects and aristocratic empires, they would inevitably become the food of many ferocious monsters in the great barren mountain after they entered the great barren mountain.Now, in the corner of the ancestral hall.


    Tan Zhenghe and other four disciples of the star hall, who are all covered with scars, are tied to huge stone pillars. The ropes that bind their bodies are all made of special grass mixed with Rune water, and then woven by the practitioners of Tongyou realm. They are extremely strong.


    Don''t say that Tan Zheng and they are now scarred, they can''t run the slightest bit of star power, they can''t break away from those ropes.


    Even if they are not injured, their cultivation is still at the peak. Once they are tied up, they feel that they can''t break free.


    "I don''t know, young Lord, why don''t we kill them?"


    In another part of the ancestral hall, three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion sit opposite each other.


    One of them, a small and able-bodied young man, said as he glanced coldly at Tan Zheng and the four.


    "I don''t know. Maybe The little Lord has his own considerations. "


    Another disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, who looked a little calm, spoke out.


    "What else? Kill those four people as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night. Then, find another chance to pursue Mo xing''er and kill her as well. "


    "That Mo xing''er is in good shape. If you can catch her and enjoy her, it''s really a peony death. It''s also romantic to be a ghost!"


    The thin young man''s eyes were green. As long as he thought of Mo xing''er, he could not hide his greed and salivation.


    "Well! Don''t make up your mind. The star is the main player. Where can I get you


    "I''ll have some soup, shall I?"


    "Cut, Whore!"


    "But then again, the young master has been in it for two days. What does he do?"


    "Don''t make a noise. Don''t you know that this is a historic site left by a strong man of Xuanyuan family?


    Xuanyuan clan is a big clan that really controlled Shenzong before.


    There must be a lot of powerful mental skills in the historical sites left by their ancestors.


    It''s a chance for the young master to meet him.


    If the young master can take the opportunity to understand one or two of them, his accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, the Empire assembly, he will be able to better bloom his own brilliance and let others look at him with new eyes! "


    Said the young man, who looked calm.


    Then, his eyes were drawn back from the gate of the ancestral hall to the back hall.


    "Bah! Just like you young master, can he understand the skill left by one of Xuanyuan''s ancestors?


    I also want to shine brilliantly at the Empire conference and let others look at it with new eyes.


    I promise, he will never live out of the barren mountain


    At this time, in the distance, Tan Zhenghe, who was bloody and pale as paper, scolded impolitely.


    "Tan Zhenghe, don''t be shameless. My Lord didn''t ask me to kill you immediately. That''s a great kindness.


    But you dare to speak rudely to the young master of Shenyu Pavilion and beat him? Is that right? "


    The thin young man jumped up when he heard that Tan Zhenghe dared to insult Kunyu openly.


    As he said coldly, he rushed up and kicked Tan Zhenghe, directly kicking out the sour water in his stomach.


    "Do you dare to scold me?"


    "Even if you kick Laozi to death, you can''t change the fact that your young master is a bear!"


    Tan Zhenghe laughed and yelled.


    At this moment, he completely angered the other two disciples of Shenyu Pavilion.


    The two disciples of Shenyu Pavilion also got up one after another and forced them to tan Zhenghe.


    They are ready to start, deep in the ancestral hall, a figure suddenly broke the wall and fell to the ground.


    After a close look, I was surprised to find that it was their little master Kunyu.


    Seeing that Kunyu was blown out of the inner hall for some reason, he looked embarrassed.


    The three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion were stunned. Similarly, in another corner of the ancestral hall, Feng Bingli and Mo Linhou were stunned.


    Not only them, but also Tan Zheng and the four were slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha! What does Lao Tzu say about the comer? You young master of Shenyu pavilion are just like a bear! "


    When Tan Zhenghe saw Kunyu, he was blown out of the inner hall. He was embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion heard this, they glared at Tan Zhenghe. They didn''t teach him too much. Instead, they rushed up to help Kunyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Cough!"


    Kunyu was helped up by the three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion and coughed in confusion.


    "Young master, what''s the matter? How did you get blown out of it all of a sudden? "


    The thin young man looked at the dusty and embarrassed Kun Yu, and could not help looking curious.


    In my heart, can''t my little master really not understand the skills and skills left here by one of Xuanyuan''s ancestors, so he was blown out by the special power contained in those skills and skills?


    "It''s a stove, a stove with a strong smell of terror. It almost broke my ribs!"


    Kunyu''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Previously, he was in the inner hall to observe the martial arts of a Xuanyuan ancestor carved on a wall.


    That skill is very profound and mysterious. Once the practitioner starts to observe it, his mind will be immersed in it.


    Kunyu is in that mysterious and mysterious state, suddenly felt a cold attack.


    Heart a Lin, he fixed his eyes on a look, is to see a send out the smell of terror God stove, fiercely kill.


    The stove was very fast. If it wasn''t for Kunyu''s strong cultivation and quick reaction, I was afraid that the stove would not simply blow him away, but directly kill him.


    "Young master, is that the stove?"


    When the other three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion heard this, they raised their eyes one after another. They saw that in the depth of the ancestral hall, a stove with a terrible smell was floating in the void.


    Wisps of light fell, and the smell of terror and Demons made them tremble and look frightened.


    "Well!"


    Kun Yu nodded.


    "It''s rare to see such a peculiar Dan stove that can emit such a terrible momentum. Young master, would it be a treasure left by a certain Xuanyuan sage?"


    A disciple of Shenyu pavilion looks at Kunyu and asks.


    "Very likely."


    Another disciple of Shenyu Pavilion nodded in agreement.


    "No, kunshao, it''s Ye Lan''s soul soldier. I''ve seen it. It''s very powerful!"


    At this time, a voice came. Feng Bingli and Mo Linhou flashed to Kunyu and looked at the suspended Wansheng stove. They were full of vigilance.


    "Oh? If so, Ye Lan must be around here, but why can''t I feel his breath at all? "


    Kun Yu looks suspicious.


    He knew that Feng Bingli and Feng Bingli did not dare to cheat him. Since Feng Bingli said it was Ye Lan''s soul soldier, Ye Lan must be nearby.


    Just, what he doesn''t understand is why he can''t feel Ye Lan''s breath at all.


    He remembers that Ye Lan''s cultivation is weaker than him. No matter how the other party hides his breath, it''s absolutely impossible for him to escape his divine exploration.


    "I don''t know. However, the boy has a lot of tricks. He must have used some tricks I don''t know. He concealed his breath and body shape so that kunshao could not detect it."


    Seal the ice away from the sinking channel.


    He has been in contact with Ye Lan, and knows that Ye Lan has all kinds of treacherous and powerful means.


    Kun Yu frowned. He couldn''t figure out what means could completely hide a monk''s breath and body shape.


    While he was thinking, Wansheng stove suddenly burst out a huge white fire, turned into a wave of fire, and surged towards him.


    "Back up!"


    Kun Yu wakes up and shouts.


    Next to him, the three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion, Feng Bingli and Mo Linhou react together and withdraw abruptly.


    As for Kunyu, with a wave of his hand, a force of terror turned into a sharp blade, and he cut the white fire into two parts.


    Ah ~


    just as Kunyu raised his hand to split the white fire waves, a scream came out.


    In his heart, he was surprised to find a disciple of Shenyu Pavilion. Suddenly, his head was cut off, blood was raging, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    "Be careful! It''s Ye Lan, it must be him


    Feng Bingli woke up and cried out.


    "You said it was Ye Lan? Where the hell is that kid now? How did he kill the disciple of Shenyu pavilion? "


    Another disciple of Shenyu Pavilion said angrily.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, but be careful."


    Feng Bingli shakes his head and looks ugly.


    "Shit


    When the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion heard Feng Bingli''s words, he couldn''t help cursing.


    He just spit out such a word, a strong wind suddenly hit.


    Boom ~


    there was a dull sound. In the void air, a powerful and terrible fist force suddenly hit his chest, collapsed his chest and vomited blood on the spot.


    Chest ribs, inch by inch broken."He''s here. I feel him."


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion yelled. As soon as he finished this sentence, his neck was cold, and a blood line crossed his neck.


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, whose cultivation was in the peak of broken fetus eight, died on the spot and fell into a pool of blood.


    Feng Bingli, Mo Linhou and another disciple of Shenyu Pavilion wake up and go to the direction pointed by the dead disciple of Shenyu Pavilion.


    Boom, boom


    A road of terror, palm shadow, fist shadow, knife, one after another to the void, burst out bursts of harsh roar, the huge ancestral hall can not help shaking, the earth cracked.


    "Did you hit it?"


    Smoke and dust, slowly dispersed, fire, gradually receded.


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, whose cultivation is in the ninth realm of broken fetus, looks suspicious.


    He can''t feel Ye Lan''s breath or see Ye Lan''s body shape at all. His previous attack was just based on what his companion pointed out before he died.


    But whether he hit Ye Lan or not, he has no foundation in his heart.


    "I don''t know. In a word, be careful. Ye Lan doesn''t die so easily!"


    Ice free reminder.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sharp light suddenly swept over his arm and cut off his right arm. The blood was raging.


    Feng Bingli was in pain when he ate. He could not help but scream. His forehead and back were in pain, and he immediately exuded a thin cold sweat.


    "Feng Bingli!"


    When Mo Linhou saw Feng Bingli, he was suddenly cut off an arm and couldn''t help turning pale.


    Poof ~


    he was just about to rush up to check on Feng Bingli''s injury, but his body suddenly didn''t listen.


    When he was aware of it, he found that his upper body was separated from his lower body, and his blood and intestines were all over the ground.


    "Too strange, really too strange, where is Ye Lan hiding to kill?"


    In the distance, the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, whose cultivation is in the ninth realm of broken fetus, saw that Mo Linhou''s body was suddenly broken and divided into two parts. His face suddenly changed, and his fear reached the extreme.


    This invisible enemy, the invisible killing and death to the shrouded feeling, is the most frightening.


    "Always around you, just, you can''t see, you can''t feel it."


    Suddenly, the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion heard such a cold word.


    In his heart, he wanted to retreat.


    But it was too late. A limang, who was already taking advantage of his inattention, cut directly on his chest and cut out a long blood hole on his chest. The blood spilled all over the floor.


    "Little Lord, here it is!"


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion yelled.


    In the distance, Kunyu, who was fighting against wanshenglu, immediately took out his hand and clapped angrily in the direction pointed by the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion.


    He is powerful and sweeping all over the world.


    In the same way, Feng Bingli responded quickly and released his fighting spirit for the first time to launch an attack there.


    Poof ~


    blood arrow shot.


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, who pointed out Ye Lan''s position, had a blood arrow coming out of his neck and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Damn it! damn! Ye Lan, get out of here. Do you only dare to kill people? Dare you fight me face to face? "


    See Ye Lan one after another killed his God rain Pavilion three disciples, Kunyu extremely angry, can''t help roaring.


    All over his body, the rain line diffuse, crazy save shot, really no difference to launch the offensive.


    He can''t see Ye Lan''s body shape, nor feel Ye Lan''s breath. Under the fierce attack, he directly launches a large-scale offensive, hoping to kill Ye Lan with this move.


    "Kun Shao! No


    Seeing Kunyu''s anger, he launched a large-scale and undifferentiated offensive. The rain lines were scattered all over the sky like a pear blossom. Every rain line was as sharp as a sword, which was hard to resist.


    Feng Bingli''s face changed greatly.


    He was afraid that Kunyu would kill him, too.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    He didn''t stop Kunyu at all. Similarly, he didn''t escape in advance. The whole person was directly shot into a sieve by the sharp rain line and died on the spot.


    "Get out! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Kunyu continued to roar and roar, and the whole person''s momentum became more and more fierce. The attack was more and more fierce. The ruined ancestral hall collapsed completely and became a ruin under his crazy attack.


    For a time, the smoke and dust billowed and the gravel rushed to the sky.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s good to hide fast!"


    Outside the ancestral hall, Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    At his side, Mo xing''er''s figure is slowly emerging.


    Similarly, Tan Zheng and the four who were bound to the pillars in the ancestral hall were also rescued by Mo xing''er while Ye Lan was dealing with Kun Yu and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Star son, how did you come back?"


    Tan Zhenghe saw Mo Xinger appear, immediately asked in a voice.


    "Help you."


    Mo xing''er said calmly.


    "Help? Are you silly? What in case of danger? If you fall into the hands of Kun Yu, how can I explain to the temple master? "


    Tan Zhenghe exclaimed.


    "Now, didn''t you come out safe and sound?"


    Mo Xinger responded.


    "That''s different! Who asked you to save us? "


    Tan Zheng and Leng Leng Dao.


    Mo Xinger is silent.


    "Is it him?"


    Tan Zhenghe points to Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    Mo Xinger is still silent.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you let xing''er risk with you? If you want to die, don''t take xing''er to be buried with you."


    Tan Zhenghe guesses from Mo Xinger''s look that the reason why Mo Xinger comes back to save himself and others must be bewitched by Ye Lan.


    A read so far, can''t help anger from the heart, Teng stand up, probe a grasp, want to seize Ye Lan skirt, question each other.


    As a result, he was directly kicked out by Ye Lan and fell to the ground with pain.


    "Well! Is that how you treat your Savior? You don''t even want to say thank you, but you want to do something to me? "


    Ye Lan looks at Tan Zhenghe and can''t help humming.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you!"


    Tan Zhenghe is very angry. He will continue to fight Ye Lan when he gets up.


    "Brother Tan, stop! Ye Lan, saved us. Today, without his help, I couldn''t have saved you from Kunyu! "


    Mo xing''er quickly gets up and reaches out to stop Tan Zhenghe.


    "I don''t want him to save me!"


    Tan Zhenghe was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t you want me to help you? I dare you to go back to find Kunyu and see if he will kill you? "


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    Tan Zhenghe is stunned. He looks at the collapsed ancestral hall in the distance and listens to the angry roar of Kun Yu and the frightening murderous spirit.


    He was afraid.


    He believes that as long as he dares to get a little closer to Kunyu, he will surely die without a burial place.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "Ghosts are afraid!"


    "Not afraid? Then go back! "


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Cut, tiger like temper, cow like character!"


    "Who do you scold?"


    "Whoever speaks, I will scold!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Tan Zhenghe is completely crazy. Fortunately, Mo Xinger will stop him. Otherwise, he has to fight with Ye Lan for 800 rounds.


    Of course, whether we can win Ye Lan is two different things!


    "I don''t care about you."


    Ye Lan shrugs and ignores Tan Zhenghe, who is shouting like a madman. She turns around and looks at the collapsed ancestral hall in the distance, feeling the terrible momentum of Kunyu''s fury.


    "Ye Lan, let''s leave now."


    At this time, Mo xing''er said.


    In her heart, she no longer looks down on Ye Lan, or in other words, she no longer treats Ye Lan coldly.


    After all, Ye Lan helped her to save Tan Zheng and the four of them and protect his disciples from death.


    In addition, what makes Mo xing''er change Ye Lan''s outlook is that Ye Lan has all kinds of powerful and treacherous means when she is so young. It''s easy to kill three Shenyu Pavilion disciples and two Tianfeng saints.


    Ye Lan''s strength is very strong and potential is very big. It can''t be said that he will become a black horse in this imperial assembly and shine his glory.


    "You go first. I have something to do."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Xinger asked.


    "Go back to the ancestral hall and find something."


    Ye Lan responded.


    It''s not easy to find a historic site left by Xuanyuan''s ancestors. How can Ye Lan give up the opportunity to find a suitable ice Phoenix blood for Ye Yu?


    Whoosh ~


    the sound of breaking the air.


    Ye Lan ignores Mo xing''er''s dissuasion and goes straight to the collapsed ancestral hall.


    "Star, what are you going to do?"


    Tan Zheng and see Mo xing''er want to go with Ye Lan, quickly reach out and hold each other.


    "The ancestral hall is dangerous. Kunyu is still there. If ye LAN goes back now, he will be found and killed by Kunyu.


    I can''t just watch him get killed. "


    Mo Xinger responded.


    "He''s going to die. Let him go. Xing''er, don''t you hate Ye Lan all the time and have collided with you?


    Now, why are you facing him so much? "Tan Zhenghe frowned slightly, a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, Ye Lan has saved you and helped me.


    Yes, when I met him for the first time, I had a bad time with him. I hated him and even looked down upon him.


    But elder martial brother Tan, you can''t be ungrateful in life, otherwise, it''s natural.


    If we can''t help ourselves, what''s the difference with animals? "


    Mo xing''er said.


    Tan Zhenghe is silent. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to refute.


    I can only watch Mo xing''er break away from him and fly towards the collapsed ancestral hall.


    "Damn it! Ye Lan, what kind of ecstasy did you give to xing''er? "


    Tan Zhenghe woke up and could not help cursing in a low voice.


    Body shape a flash, quickly catch up.


    The other three disciples of the star hall also followed all the way.


    "Ye Lan, I finally found you!"


    In the mountain forest, Ye Lan keeps approaching the collapsed ancestral hall, and a cold sound comes.


    Kunyu came down from the sky, with the power of terror.


    The killing intention is huge, and the momentum is like a sword, which makes people tremble.


    Under the pressure of the fierce power, Ye Lan''s body sank. She felt like she was carrying a huge mountain. With a bang, she fell from the sky into the forest below.


    Boom ~


    with Ye Lan as the center, within a radius of more than 100 meters, all the soil surged like a tide, and hundreds of huge trees collapsed under the impact of the surging soil.


    For a time, the branches and leaves were flying, and the earth was shaking.


    "Today, if I don''t kill you, I will not be the young master of Shenyu Pavilion!"


    In the void, Kunyu''s killing moves come down.


    Ye Lan looks a Lin, quickly sacrifice Wansheng stove, firmly protect oneself.


    At the same time, the fighting soul of Heiyan is released, the invincible body is used, and the power of the brute God bursts out.


    Ye Lan''s physical strength expanded rapidly.


    In this kind of powerful move, he can barely withstand the frightening pressure from the outbreak of Kunyu''s terrible killing move.


    Of course, Ye Lan can only reluctantly resist, want to take the opportunity to fight back, but simply can not do.


    There is no way. There is a big gap between him and Kunyu.


    Kunyu''s current cultivation is half a step into the secluded world. In his moves, it vaguely coincides with the power of space.


    Ye Lan''s accomplishments are only in the seven peaks of breaking the foetus. There is such a big difference in strength. It is amazing that ye LAN can bear the killing moves from Kunyu by all kinds of powerful means.


    "Sure enough, there are so many means. No wonder I was able to kill three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion in silence before!"


    Seeing that ye Lanshi displayed all kinds of powerful moves, he was able to bear his own killing moves. Kunyu frowned, and his face was startled. He could not help saying.


    "Today, I will not only kill your three disciples of Shenyu Pavilion, but also kill you!"


    Ye Lanba.


    "You? Can you do it? You want to kill me. Are you flattering me? "


    Kun Yu responded.


    Hands even point, rain line all over the sky, such as sword, crazy shooting Ye Lan.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Bursts of harsh blasting sound, continuous echo.


    The rain line from Kunyu is blocked by the light of Wansheng furnace.


    "With that strange soul soldier, you think you can kill me? You are so naive!


    Your soul soldier is strange, but he can''t keep you! "


    Kun Yu said in a deep voice.


    The offensive became more and more fierce.


    Wansheng stove was gradually broken under his more and more fierce attack, and the falling brilliance also began to appear cracks, holes and holes.


    At any moment, it will explode.


    And once the defense of Wansheng furnace is broken, Ye Lan is killed by Kunyu, but sooner or later.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan roars.


    Heart thought a move, Wansheng furnace bright, monstrous breath burst.


    A huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared.


    With the appearance of the black whirlpool, an earthshaking roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    A fierce and cruel evil spirit suddenly broke out from the black whirlpool, which made Kunyu''s face change and his soul tremble.


    "Well That''s... "


    Kunyu was shocked. He saw a huge monster in the black whirlpool of Ye Lan. He stepped out of the darkness.


    The giant monster, one foot stamped down, the earth trembled, cracks spread, smoke and dust rushed into the sky, gravel splashed, the soil rolled around like a wave, and all the giant trees within a radius of more than 1000 meters fell to the ground.


    The huge momentum and the destructive power are shocking.


    Black saber.


    With Ye Lan''s cultivation of breaking the seven peaks, he wants to summon a black sword beast that is as good as the one who has half a step to reach the secluded realm. It''s easy."Do you think my greatest reliance is Wansheng stove? If so, you are very wrong. "


    Ye Lan looks at Kun Yu in the void and smiles calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Roar ¡«


    the black saber beast roars up to the sky, and in its mouth, it suddenly emits a dark light, which directly shoots Kunyu.


    In the heart of a Lin, Kun Yu''s body shape quickly flickers, the dangerous will that terror destruction beam to avoid.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Taking advantage of the black sword beast to contain Kunyu, Ye Lan immediately launched a counterattack.


    Hand shadow all over the sky, falling from the sky, just like a meteor flying down, killing Kunyu one after another.


    "Broken!"


    Kun Yu gave a low roar.


    The fighting spirit broke out, and a huge monster appeared.


    The monster, transparent, looks like water condensation, no fixed form, very strange.


    Its body surface, a trace of blood lines, but also intertwined with each other, condensed into a pair of special patterns, exuding a cold evil.


    As soon as the monster''s shadow appeared, it immediately turned into a wave, and rushed to the hand shadow falling from the sky, which easily resisted and resolved Ye Lan''s attack.


    Roar ~


    the roar comes. As soon as Kunyu blocks Ye Lan''s attack, the black saber beast just waves its claws and cuts down at him.


    "Roll!"


    Kunyu drinks low.


    The monster, which turned into a river, immediately changed into a violent waterspout. In an instant, it caught the attack of the black knife beast.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan uses the ghost step. When Kunyu resists the attack of the black saber beast, she approaches the opponent''s back like a ghost. With the Baji fist, the brute force breaks out and the black flame fighting spirit is released.


    This punch is powerful. Once it hits Kunyu, the opponent will suffer severe trauma even if he is not dead.


    "Go away!"


    Kunyu is acutely aware of the crisis coming behind him. With a backhand wave, the wind blows, sweeping out Ye Lan''s body.


    As soon as Ye Lan''s figure flies out, the attack of the black sword beast falls down towards Kunyu.


    This time, because ye LAN and distracted Kunyu, after all, still failed to block the attack from the black knife beast.


    Chest, all of a sudden was torn out of five long bloodstains.


    Blood spatter, wound, bone visible.


    Almost, Kunyu was dismembered by the attack of black knife beast.


    Buzzing ~


    a torrential breath of gods and demons came down from the sky, just like the river of stars pouring down, with a fierce color.


    Under the cover of the spirit, the space of thousands of meters seems to stagnate in an instant.


    Suffering from trauma, Kunyu, under the pressure of the fierce spirit, also breathed quickly and moved slowly.


    "Burn!"


    Sky, Ye Lan whispered.


    Wansheng furnace, the white real fire, such as the tide pouring, surging, fierce burning to Kunyu.


    "You want to burn me? Delusion


    Kunyu''s eyes are about to crack. Behind him, the huge virtual shadow of monsters rises up into a water wall covering thousands of meters.


    Hiss, hiss ~


    the white real fire collides with the water wall formed by the phantom of the monster, and immediately makes a hiss sound, and continuously emits bursts of hot steam, which quickly fills the world.


    Puff ¡«


    Kunyu gushes out blood. He finds that the white real fire is not an ordinary flame, but a terrible flame that can burn the power of human soul.


    His fighting soul collided with the white real fire and was immediately burned.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was profound, and his soul power was only wounded, not destroyed.


    "Damn it! That''s careless


    Kunyu is awed in his heart. He quickly takes back his fighting spirit. Taking advantage of the power of fighting spirit to bear the breath of gods and demons from Wansheng stove, he uses a body method to escape quickly.


    The whole person, directly into a streamer.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ye Lan drinks a way, take black knife beast all the way to rush after and go.


    However, as the little Lord of Shenyu Pavilion, where does Kunyu have no means to protect his life?


    But see, Kunyu take out a space symbol, Star Force poured into it, space symbol explosion, into a terrible space vortex.


    The mighty power of space sweeps across, and suddenly rushes to Ye Lan and the black sword beast, trying to devour Ye Lan and the black sword beast.


    See, Ye Lan with black knife beast decisively fly back, to avoid the force of that terrible space.


    Kunyu, on the other hand, had already run away with the help of a divine rune that could make the monk fly away quickly, and could not catch up with him at all.


    "Let him escape. That''s right. Anyway, it''s also the young master of Shenyu Pavilion. If there''s no way to protect his life.


    Then he is the little master of Shenyu Pavilion, and he should be subdued. "


    Ye Lan whispered.


    "No matter. Go back to the ancestral hall and have a look. Don''t give Kunyu to me. I''ve destroyed everything I want."


    Ye Lan resolutely abandons the pursuit of Kunyu and takes the black sword beast. Turning around is to return to the ancestral temple.At this time, the ancestral hall left by a certain Xuanyuan''s ancestor had already collapsed and become a ruin.


    Ye Lan walks on the ruins of the ruins, constantly searching, step by step toward the depths of the ancestral hall.


    Found that in the depths of this ancestral hall, there is a wall, intact.


    Earlier, Kunyu was furious and launched a large-scale offensive without any difference. That power destroyed the huge ancestral hall and left it in ruins.


    Everything in the ancestral hall was smashed to pieces.


    However, the black wall still stands, as if it has existed for a long time. It is not affected by anything at all. Even in the face of the fierce attack from Kunyu, it is still intact.


    It can be seen that the huge black wall built against the mountain is by no means ordinary.


    Ye Lan came forward to investigate, and the divine sense swept over the black wall, and found that there was a very powerful spiritual force in the black wall.


    That is definitely the spiritual power left by a Xuanyuan ancestor.


    "It seems that the characters carved on the wall should have been carved by some Xuanyuan ancestor."


    Ye Lan stands in front of the huge black wall, which is ten feet high and tens of feet wide. On it, there are many obscure words.


    Those characters are different from the general Shenwu characters, and they are not the ancient magic characters.


    It''s a kind of writing that Xuanyuan people have just been able to master and learn.


    It''s not the Xuanyuan clan. Even if you see the characters carved on the black wall, you can only understand the surface, but not the reason.


    Today, except ye Yu, all Xuanyuan people survived and were buried in the hands of the five families of Shenzong more than ten years ago.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan had the honor to learn and understand the unique writing language of the Xuanyuan family.


    Therefore, he could understand the mysterious words carved on the wall.


    "Ice Phoenix formula."


    Ye Lan saw three mysterious words carved on the top of the black wall, whispering.


    Then, he looked at it quickly and carefully.


    "That''s right. This should be the special skill used by Xuanyuan family to exert the blood power of Bingfeng."


    Ye Lan has never seen how to break out the power of ice Phoenix God''s blood. In the last life, she knew little about that skill.


    Because, in the last life, Ye Yu died early.


    Ye Lan does not know ye Yu''s life experience, let alone that Ye Yu is the only surviving member of Xuanyuan family.


    When ye Yu died, everything about Xuanyuan family in Shenwu was completely broken.


    Naturally, Ye Lan doesn''t know the skill of Xuanyuan that can exert the power of ice Phoenix. She only knows this skill from some ancient books, but it''s not complete.


    Now, seeing the skill carved on the wall in front of her, Ye Lan combined with some information she had learned from some ancient books in her last life to roughly judge that this skill should be suitable for those who have ice Phoenix God and blood.


    In the heart, Ye Lan didn''t hesitate. She quickly took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and extracted the ice Phoenix formula from the wall one by one.


    "That stinky boy is really good!"


    In the distance, Tan Zhenghe follows Mo Xinger and looks at Ye Lan who is concentrating on copying Bingfeng Jue. He can''t help sighing.


    Although he hates Ye Lan very much, he saw the battle between Ye Lan and Kunyu before. The young master of the hall Shenyu Pavilion, a man of cultivation who lives in the secluded realm, was beaten away by Ye Lan.


    Tan Zhenghe also has to admire Ye Lan''s strength and terror.


    "What is he copying?"


    All of a sudden, another disciple of the star hall had a strange look on his face.


    "I don''t know. Go up and have a look."


    Tan Zhenghe shakes his head.


    Say, want to lift a foot to go up to investigate.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, don''t go, don''t disturb him!"


    Mo xing''er reaches out his hand and grabs Tan Zhenghe.


    Seeing this, Tan Zhenghe had to give up, but his jealousy became stronger and stronger.


    "Take a rest and recuperate for a while. Elder martial brother Tan, take Haozi and they will set up a border formation around them. Be careful not to let monsters break in or kill Kunyu."


    Mo Xinger orders.


    On hearing Mo Xinger''s words, Tan Zhenghe only obeys his orders and takes the other three disciples of the star hall to set up the border formation.


    And Mo xing''er is looking at Ye Lan''s back from a distance. In her eyes, her expression is more and more bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The sun sets and the moon rises.


    It was dark before I knew it.


    The night on the great barren mountain is extremely cold and terrifying.


    At the same time, it is extremely dangerous.


    Because, in the dark night, those powerful monsters that hibernate and sleep during the day begin to walk around at night.


    At this time, around the great barren mountain, you can hear the roar of monsters everywhere, and the spirit of monsters that frighten people''s soul also comes and goes one after another.


    In the ruins of the ancestral hall, Mo Xinger and others can even see a huge ancient wild animal from a distance, swimming in the great wild mountain.


    Those wild animals are thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet high, which are very huge, just like a huge mountain.


    Every time they move, the ground will shake violently, smoke and dust will rise everywhere, strong wind will roll, and they have strong destructive power.


    The strength of these wild animals is extremely terrible. They are wandering around looking for food. When they open their mouths and breathe, they will swallow up dozens of monsters in one breath, which are comparable to the practitioners of the broken fetal environment.


    Big barren mountain, it''s a real crisis.


    If they don''t find a safe place to live, they will never live until dawn.


    Fortunately, the ancestral hall created by a certain Xuanyuan ancestor seems to make those wild mountain monsters and even those terrifying and powerful wild animals extremely afraid. For a moment, no one or wild animal dares to approach the ancestral hall.


    That not to mention, hand kill and eat ye LAN and Mo xing''er and others.


    At the foot of the mountain wall, Ye Lan, with the bright moon hanging in the sky, is still quickly copying the ice Phoenix formula on the black wall.


    He has been transcribing for a long time. Fortunately, it''s almost the end.


    "Well? This is... "


    Ye Lan is stunned. He has just copied the ice Phoenix formula on the black wall.


    Suddenly, in the corner of the black wall, a cassette was found.


    The hidden position of the cassette is excellent. If you don''t check it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Also thanks to Ye Lan is for Ye Yu copy ice Phoenix formula, huge black wall, word by word, every corner he dare not have the slightest relaxation omission, just can see this hidden in the black wall of the box.


    Curious in the heart, Ye Lan steps forward and reaches for the cassette. She taps it gently, but the cassette doesn''t react.


    "It seems that we need some special mechanism to open this box."


    Ye Lan decided in her heart.


    The black wall can withstand Kunyu''s crazy attack, and Ye Lan''s cultivation can''t break the box hidden in the black wall.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw that the box couldn''t be opened, he gave up breaking it by force and quickly searched for the mechanism to open it.


    Intuition told him that there must be something in the box.


    "What''s that son of a bitch for?"


    Tan Zhenghe looks far away and finds that Ye Lan is like a gecko crawling around on the huge black wall. He doesn''t know what he is looking for?


    "Ye Lan, what are you looking for?"


    Mo xing''er is also a face of curiosity, body shape a flash, came to the black wall, looking at Ye Lan who has climbed to the black wall, voice.


    "There is a cassette in the black wall. I''m looking for the mechanism."


    Ye Lan while looking for organs, while responding.


    "Cassette? Where is the cassette? "


    Mo Xinger continued.


    "There!"


    Ye Lan stretched her finger.


    Mo xing''er, Tan Zheng and five people all follow the direction of Ye Lan''s fingers and see that there is a black box hidden in the black wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all.


    "Well! Sure enough, he is a fool. Do you need any mechanism to open this box?


    Watch me smash it open


    Tan Zheng and Leng hum ridicule Ye Lan''s stupidity.


    After that, he turned on the star power, and hit the box with all his strength.


    Dong ~


    the punch hit the cassette hidden in the black wall, and the cassette was not affected at all.


    Not only unaffected, a strong anti shock force, but also burst out, all of a sudden, Tan Zhenghe flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Brother tan."


    Mo xing''er''s four people are startled, and hastily step forward to help Tan Zheng He up.


    "Cut! I didn''t see this ancestral hall bear the violent blow of Kunyu. Everything turned into dust. Is this black wall safe?


    You still want to smash that box? If I could, I would have.


    Now I don''t know who is stupid? "


    On the black wall, Ye Lan is busy looking at Tan Zhenghe, and raises a playful smile.


    "Special, smelly boy, come down, you and I will fight 300 rounds!"


    Tan Zhenghe became angry and immediately roared.


    "Come on! Who cares? If I counseled you, I would not be ye! "Ye Lan cried.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you!"


    Tan Zhenghe is very angry, a few strides out, will rush up to fight with Ye Lan.


    As a result, just stepped out a few steps, the whole person suddenly fell into a hole in the ground.


    Click, click


    I don''t know what is the cave that Tan Zhenghe fell into?


    In a word, after he fell into the cave, a clear sound came out.


    But see, that hidden in the black wall of the cassette, began to slowly open.


    Dare feeling, Tan Zheng and hit by mistake, fell into the mechanism of opening the box.


    "It''s a real pie in the sky. It''s easy.


    I didn''t expect to find the mechanism by mistake


    Ye lanyixi, flying down, quickly comes to the opened cassette, and grabs a wooden box stored in the cassette, which is not made of any divine material.


    "Smelly boy, I opened it. You can''t take it!"


    Tan Zhenghe has a quick eye. He claps his hands and rushes out of the cave like an arrow. At the same time, he rushes towards Ye Lan.


    "Screw you!"


    Ye Lan grabs the wooden box, turns around and kicks Tan Zhenghe heavily on his stomach, kicking Tan Zhenghe off.


    Tan Zheng and body injury, not completely recovered, therefore, Ye Lan kick out of a foot, he can not dodge, also can not bear.


    "Do you understand the gratitude? Do you know what is first come first served?


    I''ve never seen one without quality, and I''ve never seen one without quality like you.


    It''s a shame that you are such a disciple in the Star Palace.


    As early as this, today, I shouldn''t have brought miss xing''er to save you, just let you die in the hands of Kun Yu! "


    Ye Lan said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Ye Lan."


    Mo xing''er quickly steps forward and helps Tan Zhenghe up. At the same time, he looks at Ye Lan and says.


    See Mo xing''er say so, Ye Lan''s heart just felt better.


    Ignoring Tan Zhenghe, he opened the wooden box and saw that there were many elixirs in it.


    There are dozens in all.


    "Tianjie elixir?"


    Ye Lanyi is happy.


    At a glance, he recognized that these elixirs were extremely rare.


    "It''s a pity that there is no Tianjie elixir that can cure the injury of the elder."


    Then ye LAN sighed bitterly.


    The heaven level elixir in this wooden box is a kind of elixir that consolidates the realm and increases the accomplishments of the practitioner, not a kind of elixir for healing.


    "Well, with these elixirs, I can also improve my cultivation level as soon as possible, refine Tianjie''s healing elixir for the elder as soon as possible, and cure his injury."


    Ye Lan closes the box and takes out three pills from it.


    "Miss xing''er, don''t say I''m not righteous. I''ll give you these three Heaven level elixirs. Today, if you didn''t show me the way.


    I couldn''t have found that either. "


    Ye Lan said.


    "This Heaven level elixir


    Mo Xinger was shocked.


    Tianjie elixir is very rare in her star palace. They are the top talents in the Star Palace, and they may not have Tianjie elixir.


    Now, Ye Lan is a breath directly to Mo xing''er three.


    On one side, Tan Zhenghe and the other three disciples of the star hall were all red eyed and salivating.


    "This No, you helped me save elder martial brother tan. How can I receive such a big gift? "


    Mo Xinger immediately refused.


    "Take what you''re given. Don''t mention it!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The three Heaven level elixirs were forced into Mo xing''er''s hands.


    "Well, miss xing''er, goodbye. You have to take care of yourself in the next few days."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and went straight into the air, disappearing into the night.


    He doesn''t want to stay with Tan Zheng and that bastard any more. That guy is disgusting.


    Now, what ye LAN will do next is to find Yan Shaosong and them, and at the same time, find a quiet and hidden place to improve her cultivation strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "I don''t know, where are Shao Ge


    In the dark, Ye Lan, like a civet, shuttles through the mountains with quick speed and smart body.


    "Damn it! I''m being watched


    Suddenly, Ye Lan felt a strong breath.


    It was the breath of a terrible wild animal.


    In this dark night, those wild animals are extremely terrible, no matter what kind of monster or human, as long as they can become their food, they will all devour it.


    Without the protection of a historic site left by an ancestor of Xuanyuan''s family, Ye Lan will naturally become the target in the eyes of those horrible wild animals if she walks alone in the dark.


    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    the earth trembles and roars.


    In the distance, a huge shadow obscured the sky, the sun and the moon.


    The shadow was so huge that it was immeasurable. Its body was like a giant ghost, but its neck was like a boa constrictor.


    The four claws are as sharp as a sword. The iron shell on the back reflects the cold light under the moonlight, just like steel forging.


    On the iron shell, there are thick cones, each of which is like a mountain peak.


    The iron shell and the sharp cone were covered with moss, and even all kinds of vegetation.


    At first glance, the huge wild animal, unlike a living animal, is a terrible mobile fortress, or island.


    Although it moves slowly, it can cross a distance of about 1000 meters with each step.


    Today, the huge wild animals, along the way, continue to devour madly, will be a lot of wild animals in the mountains to devour, wind like clouds.


    Of course, there are many plants, herbs, earth, rocks and so on, which are also devoured by the huge wild animals.


    The huge guy''s appetite is like a bottomless hole that can never be filled.


    As soon as I saw the huge wild animal, it came all the way and opened its mouth to swallow it. No matter what it was, it would swallow it into its stomach.


    Ye Lan heart a Lin, at the foot of the pace to speed up, body flying speed, more rapid and fierce.


    Roar ¡«


    in the rear, the huge wild animal, which looks like a giant turtle, roars up to the sky and suddenly opens its mouth for a breath. A terrible suction fills the world.


    Ye Lan''s figure is also trapped by the violent suction.


    "Damn it! No good


    Ye Lan''s face changed. Suddenly, she tried her best to get rid of the giant turtle.


    But unfortunately, his cultivation power is too weak. In the face of the huge and terrifying giant tortoise, where can he resist the fierce phagocytic power?


    However, Ye Lan is not willing to be engulfed by the wild beast. With a move in her heart, Wansheng stove flies out, and the white real fire rushes away, just like the tide.


    However, the white fire from the Wansheng stove was absorbed by the fierce phagocytic power, and the wild beast had no choice.


    Then, Ye Lan launched a wave after wave of violent attacks against the wild beast, but still could not stop the other party''s crazy phagocytosis.


    Its body shape, along with those plants, soil and rocks, was inhaled by the wild beast.


    Before my eyes, there was darkness.


    Ye Lan is engulfed by wild animals. For a moment, he can''t see things at all. It''s dark all around. He can''t see his fingers.


    At the same time, in the dark, he felt that his body was sliding down a channel, and he didn''t know where he was.


    I don''t know how long it took before a piece of light appeared.


    This is a small world, or a huge island.


    On the island, you can see monsters everywhere, scattered vegetation and many miraculous drugs.


    Then, on the outskirts of the island, there is a vast expanse of green lakes, with no end in sight.


    The green lake, emitting wisps of smoke, and issued bursts of pungent stench.


    In the lake, there are no so-called small fish and shrimp, only countless bones.


    There are human and monster bones.


    "Here, it should be the belly of the wild beast!"


    Ye Lan landed from mid air and came to the island piled up by countless soil, sand and vegetation.


    He looked at it briefly and found that it was the belly of the wild beast.


    The green lake around the island is the stomach juice of wild animals, which has strong acidity and can easily corrode everything.


    However, it seems that the wild animal ate everything, so that in the gastric juice, it accumulated a large amount of soil, sand and stones that had not been thoroughly digested, as well as plants and human bones.


    In addition, the wild animal would come out to look for food every night. It was like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Every night, I didn''t know how much soil, sand, grass and bones it would eat.


    It can be said that there are countless.The degree of digestion of its gastric juice is far less than that of its phagocytosis.


    Naturally, over time, in this gastric juice, there is such a strange island.


    "The wild beast is indeed a powerful monster that has preserved a large number of ancient gods and beasts in legend.


    They have incredible capabilities. "


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ye Lan is full of emotion.


    Overhead, the hanging sun, is the huge demon Dan of the wild beast, emitting a hazy brilliance, illuminating the world.


    In ancient times, every beast was extremely terrifying and powerful.


    They are as powerful as the nine immortals.


    According to ancient legend, those monsters have the power of swallowing a star or even a galaxy in one breath, which is extremely frightening.


    However, I do not know why, those monsters in ancient times have gradually disappeared in the long history.


    About their existence, only generation after generation passed down, gradually became a legend.


    The wild beast is a kind of monster that inherits a large part of the blood power of those ancient beasts and even fierce beasts.


    As a result, they are extremely large at birth, and grow by swallowing them every day. Then, they look forward to one day swallowing the sky and the earth as their ancestors did in ancient times, even ignoring the nine immortals.


    Walking on this disorderly and dilapidated Island, Ye Lan saw many rare elixirs along the way, which fell to the ground in disorder.


    In the crevice of stone and sand, rare and precious elixirs can be seen almost everywhere.


    Ye Lan walks among them, as if came to a treasure house.


    Along the way, I saw a rare elixir, which was constantly put into the fish scale sword.


    Of course, Ye Lan is not the only one who survived here, but also some monsters.


    Ye Lan once met several monsters who were as good as the two or three realm practitioners of broken fetus. However, those monsters were not his opponents at all. They were killed by him directly.


    Hua La ~


    on the island, Ye Lan is constantly searching for the elixir, thinking about how to escape from the belly of the wild beast, when a sound of Hua La comes.


    The wild animal began to eat again. A large amount of soil, sand, vegetation, monsters, human bones and monsters'' bones in the wild mountains surged into the green lake.


    Immediately, the mud, sand, vegetation, monsters and so on, which rushed into the green lake, immediately splashed with huge waves.


    The green waves, constantly turning, directly towards the island where ye LAN is.


    "Damn it


    Ye Lan yelled, pointed her feet, and quickly soared up, dodging the green tide.


    The island he had stood on was completely submerged.


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll be corroded by that gastric juice sooner or later."


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    "We must find a way out as soon as possible."


    Ye Lan ponders.


    Suddenly, his eyes swept away and fixed on the "sun" hanging overhead.


    "If you break the inner alchemy of this wild beast, you can make it half dead. Then maybe you can find a way out."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    As soon as he thought about it, he acted decisively. In his hand, the fish scale sword appeared, and in his body, the star power surged wildly, continuously pouring into the fish scale sword.


    Zheng ¡«


    the fish scale sword makes a harsh sound, which is terrifying and surging.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan wields the sword, a long sword awn of tens of Zhang, heavy chop chop to that wild beast inside Dan.


    Qiang ~


    the sword cut on the inner pill of the wild beast, just like a piece of fragile glass, hit on the iron ball, directly cracked in response to the sound, turned into stars and scattered between heaven and earth.


    "I don''t believe it, young master. Will this inner pill be so hard to break?"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    For a time, all kinds of tricks broke out.


    Bajiquan, bafoyin, meteor palm, 36 Tiangang of kendo, 72 Leili, 81 roar and the real body of ox demon, etc.


    It can be said that Ye Lan almost bombarded the powerful means he had at present.


    But it didn''t shake the huge beast Neidan.


    The cultivation of the wild beast is too strong. Even though its inner alchemy defense power is much weaker than its physical strength, it is not so easy for ordinary practitioners to break its inner alchemy.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you attack and kill the inner elixir


    Suddenly, in this side of the space, such as thunder like cheers resounded.


    Ye Lan''s mind is rippling. She looks for fame and finds that the voice comes from the inner alchemy of the wild beast.


    Not long after, Ye Lan saw a human figure, slowly stepping out of the huge beast inner pill.


    The human figure is big and strong, with iron armor all over the body. It grows in the skin of the body and looks like an iron man.His eyes were cold and merciless, and his whole body was full of bloodthirsty and cruel air.


    Ye Lan knows that the human figure that appears must be the original spirit of the wild beast.


    The monster that can gather the original spirit and easily transform into shape is absolutely as powerful as the cultivator of Tongyou realm.


    Even stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "I didn''t expect that there were still practitioners living in Ben Huang''s stomach?"


    That wild beast yuan Shen, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, reveals a few surprised.


    All along, it has been consumed crazily. No monster or human entering its stomach is not melted by its gastric juice.


    Now, see Ye Lan not only survive, but also try to attack their own inner elixir.


    How can the wild animal not be surprised?


    After all, few people know that the hanging ball like the sun is his inner alchemy. Naturally, in the hundred or even thousand years of the growth of this wild beast, he has never been attacked.


    "What''s your name, smelly boy?"


    The wild animal yuan Shen took back his eyes and said coldly.


    "You don''t have to know. In short, today, you either let me out or I''ll break your inner Dan!"


    Ye Lan responds in a deep voice.


    The tone was cold and threatening.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you want to break the inner elixir? Do you have that ability?


    It''s ridiculous that I dare to speak so suddenly even though I''m just in the peak of seven times


    The wild beast yuan Shen was very angry and laughed.


    A point out, a force containing the power of terror space, suddenly oppressed to Ye Lan.


    This finger seems to be ordinary, but its power is extremely terrible.


    Under the pressure of this finger, Ye Lan''s face changes wildly, and her body feels great pressure. Under the pressure of that pressure, his whole body is full of blue tendons, his forehead and back are in cold sweat.


    Hum ~


    in the crisis, Ye Lan''s heart moved. When the power of that finger was pressing him, he quickly sacrificed the Wansheng stove in the sea of knowledge.


    Wansheng stove flies out, explodes the monstrous spirit breath, drops the wisps of brilliance, protects Ye Lan firmly in the middle, and resists the simple and casual finger of the wild beast Yuanshen.


    However, the power of that finger is too strong and terrible.


    Rao is a furnace of life, and it is difficult to resist all the pressure of that finger.


    There is no way, Ye Lan and the wild beast Yuanshen''s cultivation realm is too different.


    Ka ~


    Ka ~


    in the sky, with the constant approach of that finger, the prestige is increasing.


    Wansheng stove is gradually not support, issued bursts of clattering sound, a sign of breaking.


    Ye Lan''s pupils are tiny, and she knows the cultivation strength of the wild beast Yuanshen, which is definitely not comparable to that of the ordinary practitioners of Tongyou.


    Its strength is too strong. Since Ye Lan refined Wansheng furnace and combined with magic tower and mysterious jade pestle, the firmness of Wansheng furnace is imaginable.


    Even if ye Lan''s cultivation now has only seven peaks, the firmness of Wansheng stove can absolutely withstand the full blow of a strong one in Tongyou and even the peak.


    But now, Wansheng stove, under the power of the wild beast Yuanshen, is gradually broken. There is a sign that it is about to break, which proves that the cultivation strength of the wild beast Yuanshen must surpass the peak of Tongyou.


    "Boy, there is a soul soldier who can protect you. Unfortunately, it''s only for a while.


    The next second is when your soul soldiers burst and you die. "


    The wild animal yuan Shen shrieked.


    The speed of that finger''s landing suddenly accelerated, and its prestige also increased exponentially.


    Finally, the Wansheng stove made a crack, and there were many mottled cracks on its surface.


    The soul of Ye Lan, who is sympathetic with Wansheng stove, is shocked seriously. Her face turns white, her mouth gushes blood, and her body is tottering.


    "Go away! Go away


    At the critical moment, Ye Lan suddenly heard a sharp drink.


    However, in the distance, the four figures were divided into four directions, Southeast, northwest, carrying a huge statue together, flying towards here.


    The four people were not others, but Yan Shaosong, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin.


    As for the huge statue carried by the four of them, it was carved out of a special kind of divine wood, which looked like a middle-aged man.


    I don''t know why, as soon as the four of Yan Shaosong were carrying the huge statue, Ye Lan felt that the pressure on her body suddenly weakened a lot.


    Looking up, I found that the spirit of the wild beast was full of fear.


    Of course, it was not afraid of the four of Yan Shaosong, but the ancient statue of middle-aged man carried by them.


    "Motherfucker! inexorably hangs on! You are everywhere


    The wild beast Yuanshen yelled, and as soon as he saw the middle-aged man''s statue approaching quickly under the joint efforts of Yan Shaosong''s four people, a breath that made him palpitate was also surging and oppressing.


    That breath, the original spirit of the wild beast, could not be more familiar. It was afraid of the middle-aged man for many years. Even now, the middle-aged man did not know whether he was dead or missing. He only left a statue in his stomach, and he was just as afraid of each other.


    Similarly, the middle-aged man''s stomach juice can never be digested, because the divine wood carved in the statue is not ordinary wood, and a special force is injected into it by the middle-aged man.With the hard shoulder, the wild beast God has only been crushed!


    A curse, wild beast yuan Shen robe sleeve a roll, quickly turned into a cloud, floating into the inner pill.


    It is only in the inner alchemy, the original God will not be crushed by the statue, therefore, for it, the inner alchemy is its best protective shell.


    "Shit! Let that guy run away again


    As soon as Yan Shaosong saw the wild animal Yuanshen running away, he shrank into the inner alchemy and disappeared, so he could not help shouting and scolding.


    "Shao Ge, why are you here?"


    Ye Lan looked at the four of Yan Shaosong curiously and asked.


    "I''ll talk to you later. You see, you''re all injured. We''ll talk about it after you''ve healed."


    Yan Shaosong came forward, helped Ye Lan, and said with concern.


    A group of five people, carrying the middle-aged wooden statue carved by Shenmu, flew all the way to an island in the belly of the wild beast.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just saw that there was an island in the deepest part of the beast''s belly.


    This island is different from the previous ones, which are composed of soil, sand, vegetation, monsters and human bones.


    The island is small and covers an area of several thousand square meters.


    The whole body is also forged with a special kind of divine wood, and it is a whole piece of divine wood.


    The Shenmu is not afraid of the stomach juice of wild animals, and is not afraid of corruption.


    "The four of us met five days ago in the great wild mountain. We wanted to find you together. As a result, we accidentally met the great wild beast.


    The four of us couldn''t fight, but we couldn''t escape. We were swallowed by this guy.


    I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that there was something else in the belly of the wild beast. It was like a small world.


    We stayed here for a few days, and then we found such a small island to live on


    Yan Shaosong and Ye Lan landed on the island.


    Zhou Zhao put the middle-aged man''s wooden statue in the original position of the island.


    "The wooden statue..."


    Ye Lan looked at the huge wooden statue, vaguely felt that the wooden statue was familiar. It seemed that the middle-aged man had seen it somewhere?


    "We also found the wooden statue two days ago. At first, we didn''t know what the wooden statue was for?


    I didn''t know until yesterday that this thing could ward off evil spirits. Did the wild beast Yuanshen see it?


    We had a photo taken with him yesterday. If it wasn''t for the wooden statue, we didn''t know it could be such a powerful guy! "


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    "He is our patron saint now!"


    Yan Shaosong continued, looking at the middle-aged wooden figure with a smile on his face.


    "I remember!"


    Ye Lan suddenly cried.


    "What do you remember, brother? So surprised? Don''t you have a relapse? "


    Yan Shaosong was stunned and stood on his horse.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "The devil of heaven


    "The devil of heaven? Who is it? "


    Yan Shaosong''s face was puzzled. He had never heard of the heavenly devil saint, and he didn''t know what it was?


    "You don''t know, some time ago, I released a terrible guy from the seal of death valley, but now I don''t know where that guy has gone?


    They may be free in Shenwu, or they may enter Shenzong or holy land. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Oh! But you know he''s useless? Now we are trapped in the belly of the wild animal, and the inner alchemy can''t be broken. The original spirit of the wild animal is too cunning. As soon as he sees us carrying the wooden statue to find him, he runs as fast as a rabbit, sneaks into the inner alchemy and refuses to come out.


    Although we are on this island, we are not afraid of the stomach juice erosion of wild animals, but even if we are not digested to death, we will be suffocated to death! "


    Yan Shaosong looked depressed.


    "That''s not necessarily. Since the wild beast yuan Shen is afraid of the wooden statue left by the God, then I have a way to negotiate with him and let him release us obediently."


    Ye Lan smile, in the heart, already have a plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Yan Shaosong didn''t know what method Ye Lan was going to use to let the wild beast Yuanshen release them?


    However, he has always believed in Ye Lan and his ability.


    Since Ye Lan has said that there is a way, then there must be a way.


    The next time, Ye Lan is at ease in the island convalescence.


    On this small island, there are also many herbs, each of which is extremely rare. There are also many dilapidated ancestral halls and courtyards, in which there are many skills left by the strong.


    Therefore, during the time when the four of Yan Shaosong were in the belly of the wild beast, they also had a lot of meditation and strength.


    Until ten days later, Ye Lan''s injury just recovered, and the cracked Wansheng stove was completely repaired.


    "Sing less."


    Ye Lan cried.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    "Carry the wooden statue and follow me to see the wild animal spirit."


    Ye Lan looks at the sky in the distance, the inner elixir hanging like the sun, and a playful smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "Good!"


    Yan Shaosong quickly nodded, he knew that Ye Lan must be ready to find a way to negotiate with the wild beast Yuanshen, let the other party try to let him out.


    He had been in the belly of the wild beast for many days, and he was already bored. If he could manage to leave here, Yan Shaosong would be very grateful.


    As soon as he nodded and agreed, he went to inform Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin.


    Then, the four of Yan Shaosong raised the huge wooden statue together and followed Ye Lan, all the way to the wild animal Neidan, which was as bright as the sun.


    "Beast, come out and have a good talk with us!"


    Ye Lan flies quickly and comes to the beast Neidan. She stands in the air and says.


    "About what? I have nothing to talk about with you


    In the inner alchemy, there came the angry voice of the wild beast yuan Shen.


    He saw that behind Ye Lan, the four of Yan Shaosong were carrying the wooden statue of the heavenly devil saint. The smell of the wooden statue made him fear from the bottom of his heart, and the man he would not face in his life.


    Even if it''s just a wooden statue.


    "What? Won''t come out? I''ll have to beat you out. "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    You''re going to be ready to do it.


    "You fight! Whatever you do? In any case, with your cultivation strength, if you want to break through the inner alchemy, it''s a fool''s dream.


    In a word, Ben Huang will never show up. You want to use that wooden statue to suppress my Yuanshen. Do you really think Ben Huang is a fool and doesn''t understand anything? "


    In the inner alchemy, came the voice of the wild beast yuan Shen.


    "What? Listen to your tone. Are you afraid of this wooden statue? "


    Ye Lan''s playful smile, ready to use provocation.


    "Afraid? Are you kidding? Ben Huang has lived for thousands of years, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. How can he be afraid of that little wooden statue? "


    The original spirit of the wild beast is extremely powerful.


    He doesn''t want to lose and lose.


    "Then why don''t you dare to meet each other as gods?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Why do I want Yuanshen to meet each other?"


    The wild beast yuan Shen''s impolite response, it seems that it is iron heart, will not appear from the inner alchemy with Yuan Shen state.


    "You''re afraid."


    "Said, Ben Huang is not afraid!"


    "Alas! Forget it. I wanted to meet you today and have a good talk. You let us out, and we''ll help you send this wooden statue out together.


    Since you don''t want to talk about it, we''ll have to send it back. "


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    Say, will turn to leave.


    "Wait!"


    In the inner alchemy, the voice of the original God of the wild beast immediately rang out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is that true? I''ll let you out, and you''ll give me that thing? "


    The wild beast yuan Shen asked with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right."


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature is serious."


    "Well, Ben Huang promised to let you out, but you must do what you say. If you can''t, Ben Huang won''t let you off lightly. "


    The spirit of the wild beast said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you are really afraid of this wooden statue?"


    Ye Lan has a bad smile on her face.


    "Son of a bitch, do you believe that Ben Huang won''t let you go? Anyway, as long as I hide in Neidan, this wooden statue can''t hurt me.


    I can''t get this wooden statue out. I''m used to it. "


    Suddenly, the voice of Yuan Shen suddenly turns sharp. Obviously, Ye Lan''s words hit his pain.


    "Is this wooden statue left by the heavenly devil saint?"Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, who are you?"


    The voice of Yuan Shen, a wild animal, trembled.


    The heaven devil saint is a powerful existence that has disappeared for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. It was the most outstanding and powerful genius of Shenzong thousands of years ago and was highly valued by Shenzong.


    Nowadays, there are not many people in the whole Shenwu continent who have heard of the name of the heavenly devil saint, just the antiques of Shenzong.


    But ye LAN is the way out of the name of the devil saint, naturally, the beast God some surprised Ye Lan''s identity?


    "Ye Lan."


    "How do you know the God of heaven?"


    "It''s easy. I saved him!"


    "Help?"


    Yuan Shen, a wild animal, was shocked and immediately laughed, as if he had heard some of the funniest jokes.


    "Smelly boy, you are so boastful that you don''t blush. Do you need your help?


    Do you know how scary that guy is? Do you know how powerful he is?


    I tell you, there is no one in the five aristocratic families outside the region who is his rival.


    Apart from the ancestors of the five great families, no one in Shenzong could compete with them.


    This is true a thousand years ago, and even more so after a thousand years.


    You can''t break the seven peaks of the foetus, but you speak wildly and save the demon saint?


    Ridiculous


    The wild beast yuan Shen''s impolite reproach and ridicule.


    "Ridiculous? Do you know where the God of heaven and evil disappeared for thousands of years? "


    "The devil knows that the guy is a pervert. When I swallowed him, he made an island in my stomach and set up a wooden statue.


    I have nothing to do. I harass Yuanshen everyday. I beat him a little every day and a big one every two days.


    If you have a bad temper, take it out on me.


    I''m not his opponent. I''ve been bullied by him for many years, many years!


    I cried at the beginning father shouniang of beg him to go out, he Leng is not to go out.


    It was not until ten years, ten whole years, when he felt bored that he was willing to leave.


    Ten years!


    Do you know how benhuang came over in those ten years?


    Now, the pervert has finally disappeared. For me, it''s just great news.


    It''s better to die somewhere, for the devil cares where he''s gone? "


    The original spirit of the wild beast has deep resentment.


    From his tone of voice, we can hear how much he resents and fears the Holy One.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. The devil is still alive.


    I said, I saved him.


    In the depth of the valley of death, he was sealed for thousands of years by the strong of Shenzong.


    Some time ago, I just released him. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Stinky boy, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m lying like this?"


    Ye Lan''s serious color.


    The spirit of the wild beast is silent.


    "Are you crazy? What are you going to do with that monster? Do you know that he is a devil out and out. If he doesn''t, the world will be in chaos. "


    The original spirit of the wild beast yelled.


    As soon as I heard that the heavenly devil was still alive, I was afraid and anxious.


    "The world is in chaos. What do I have to do with it? I just want to protect the people I care about and the things I care about.


    I tell you, the God of heaven has signed a contract with me. I am not afraid of him.


    If you follow me, I can protect you from his bullying!


    How about it? How did you think about it? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    His smile looks like a child abductor.


    By the name of the demon saint, we are ready to accept this terrible and powerful beast.


    Ye Lan knows that if he can accept this wild beast, the other party will surely become his great power against Shenzong!


    "Smelly boy, do you want to cheat Ben Huang? How can Ben Huang know if what you said is true or false? Want to accept the famine, do your spring and autumn dream


    The original spirit of the wild beast yelled.


    "You can tell if it''s true or not with this wooden statue.


    You should also know that in this wooden statue, there is a part of the divine power left by the heavenly devil.


    As long as you communicate with that power, you can talk to the God himself.


    Do you want me to try? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Try! If you can really communicate with the God, I will convince you


    Cried the beast.


    "Then you''ll have to watch it!"


    Ye Lan cried.


    With a flash of body shape, he went to the wooden statue left by the devil saint that day.


    With one hand, the star power is poured into the wooden statue to arouse the divine power in the wooden statue.Hum ~


    the wooden statue was bright in time, and a terrible and powerful divine power broke out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Huge wooden statue, brilliant and powerful.


    The mighty power shook the small world. Below, the huge green lake was also full of waves.


    "Oh, my God! Ben Huang''s stomach hurts! It hurts! Stinky boy, do you mean to punish me? "


    The spirit of the wild beast screamed and looked miserable.


    Ye Lan should not, still self-care of the star force into the wood.


    For a long time, the brilliance converged, and the power of the wooden statue also slowly converged.


    Then, from the center of the statue''s eyebrows, a beam of light came out, and a middle-aged man''s shadow appeared slowly.


    "Hairy boy, how did you find your Dharma image?"


    This middle-aged man''s shadow is the God of heaven.


    The wood statue is a wisp of divine consciousness, which is connected with his divine consciousness. Ye Lan urges the divine power in the wood statue, which naturally attracts the attention of the heavenly devil saint.


    If ordinary people come to urge, the God will not pay attention to it.


    But ye LAN is different, he and Ye Lan but signed a contract, can''t cause, can''t cause.


    Therefore, a sense of Ye Lan''s star power in his wood God consciousness, the devil saint is appeared to meet.


    "Found it in his stomach."


    Ye Lan smiles and points to the bright inner elixir like the sun.


    "It? Who is it? "


    Looking at the bright inner pill like the sun, the God lost in thought. For a moment, he couldn''t remember the powerful wild beast that had been abused by him for ten years.


    "You don''t know any of your old friends?"


    "Fart, I''ve been sealed for thousands of years. Where''s my old friend?"


    The God of heaven cursed.


    "No, wait. It''s a little familiar."


    All of a sudden, the heavenly devil Saint frowned and felt that the inner elixir, which was as bright as the sun, was familiar with the breath.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    "Such a big inner pill is a great tonic for me!"


    The heaven devil Saint side slowly approaches that huge inner pill, one side one face salivates a way.


    Now he just escaped from the seal. He was seriously injured and needed all kinds of tonics to recuperate.


    In front of me, this huge and bright inner pill, which is like the sun, has a very pure and natural smell, which makes the heaven devil Saint greedy. If you swallow this inner pill.


    Not to mention that he has recovered from his injury, it''s OK to recover a little.


    "From Away from Stay away from me, you pervert. "


    In the inner alchemy, the original spirit of the wild beast saw that Ye Lan really summoned the divine knowledge of Tianmo shenzun to meet him, and he also looked very familiar. He was shocked. For a moment, he was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Until the demon Saint came near and looked at his inner alchemy, his eyes were salivating. He was scared.


    Although it''s just the divine consciousness of the God, not the noumenon, and the other party can''t hurt his inner elixir, the yuan God of the wild beast instinctively fears the God.


    "How dare you call me a pervert! Why don''t you come out and thank me? "


    As soon as he heard this, he frowned and drank angrily.


    In this world, in addition to signing a contract with him, Ye Lan who holds his handle dares to be reckless with him, anyone who dares to be reckless with him will be severely punished.


    "Yes Yes Sorry, I Not on purpose, not on purpose!


    My Lord, do you remember me? Give me a break? I''m a little turtle


    In the inner alchemy, the original spirit of the wild beast finally appeared. He knelt down in front of the demon saint, with a face of mourning, and could not help begging for mercy.


    This scene, but let Yan Shaosong four people see silly eyes, they are very curious, who is the devil saint that day?


    He had such great ability, but only a wisp of divine knowledge. He scared such a terrible wild animal into such a state. In a word, he drank so much that he knelt down and begged for mercy!


    "Oh? I think of it. I wonder how familiar this breath is.


    I haven''t seen it for a thousand years. I''ve made some progress!


    Neidan is more pure and powerful.


    Well, hand over your inner elixir and mend your body. "


    When he saw the original spirit of the wild beast, he suddenly remembered that this was the beast that he had abused for ten years, the lion sea demon turtle, a powerful wild beast that inherited part of the blood power of the ancient beast Xuanwu.


    "This No, no, brother. Nathan is my lifeblood. If I mend your body, I will die


    The wild animal yuan Shen is in a hurry.


    Nei Dan is its own life Dan. If you take it to mend your body, you are trying to kill it!


    How can it agree easily?


    "So, do you want to be self respecting?


    I tell you that in the future, when my true body comes, it will not be your inner alchemy that you want! "The God''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, evil evil and fierce, which made people panic.


    Even more, the original spirit of the wild beast knelt down in the void, his body could not stop shaking, his face was as white as paper, his forehead and back were in cold sweat.


    "Big Brother, I I have a master, I have a master


    Suddenly, the wild beast Yuanshen remembers the dialogue with Ye Lan. Ye Lan can subdue the heavenly devil saint and protect himself from being bullied by him.


    "Master? Who are you cheating on? You old leather tortoise, always proud and proud, can recognize people as masters?


    If you want to say who is your master, I am the only one!


    Are you going to pay Nathan or not? Or do you want to wait for your true self to come and let you think back to the dark history? "


    The heavenly devil is a cold threat.


    "Don''t touch him. I have an agreement with him. I will protect him, but he must obey my orders and follow me in the future."


    At this time, see the wild beast Yuanshen cast help eyes, Ye Lan look calm way.


    The demon Saint looked back at Ye Lan and said coldly, "do you protect him? Protect a fart! I take a fancy to his inner elixir. If I want him to mend my body, I think I look down on him. Can you protect him? Do you dare to be so wordy? Do you believe that I will slap you now? "


    "If you want to die, shoot it!"


    Ye Lan shrugs indifferently, calm and calm.


    Heaven devil Saint just ready to start, suddenly, think wrong, remember between himself and ye LAN and contract balance, oneself killed Ye Lan, that is indirectly to his own life!


    "Damn, don''t let me see you again! Go away


    Heaven devil Saint gnaws his teeth, turns his head and looks at the wild beast Yuanshen. He takes the cowardly gas from Ye Lan to vent on the wild beast Yuanshen.


    "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    The original God of the wild beast was forgiven and bowed.


    "Stop!"


    "Big Brother, you What else can I do for you? "


    "You should be in the big barren mountain of shengxianfeng now?"


    "Yes Yes


    The beast nods.


    "There are a lot of wild animals in the great barren mountain. It''s just right that I need a powerful tonic now.


    You kill more wild animals for me and take their inner elixir for me.


    I won''t take your inner elixir! "


    It''s the order of the devil.


    "Otherwise, even if there is this smelly boy to protect you, my true body will come and kill you as well!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, elder brother. I will kill some wild animals for you and find more tonics for you."


    "Very good. Find the great tonic and send it directly to this wooden statue. It has a sympathetic relationship with the divine sense of the Buddha. As long as it absorbs the inner elixir of the wild beast, the real body of the Buddha can also absorb it."


    The heavenly devil continued.


    "Yes, I''ll do as my brother ordered."


    The original spirit of the wild beast was in fear.


    Then, he disappeared into Neidan.


    The divine sense of the heavenly devil Saint also dissipated slowly. He didn''t care about Ye Lan.


    After the negotiation, the wild beast Yuanshen was frightened and afraid of Ye Lan.


    Surprisingly, Ye Lan can really deal with the heavenly devil saint, and the heavenly devil Saint seems to be afraid of him.


    Fear is, afraid of Ye Lan revenge, some time ago, but his hand hurt each other, if the other party is not happy, called the demon Saint swallowed his inner pill, how can he live?


    So, now the lion sea demon turtle is more obedient to Ye Lan, and it is the first time to send Ye Lan five people out of his stomach.


    "I''m going to follow the boss''s orders and kill the wild animals. Goodbye, master. "


    Lion sea demon turtle''s huge head, falling down, obediently crawling in front of Ye Lan, sound like thunder, buzzing.


    "Go! I will call you in the future. "


    Ye Lan said.


    "Goodbye!"


    Said the lion sea turtle.


    And then, with great strides, he went to the depth of the barren mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Ye Lan, what''s the origin of that demon saint?"


    Safely left the belly of the lion sea demon turtle, Yan Shaosong quickly stepped forward and came to Ye Lan, with a wonderful face.


    He can''t forget that a ray of divine knowledge of the heavenly devil saint is the scene that scares the spirit of the wild beast.


    In my heart, I was also very curious about that day.


    Want to know, what kind of terror is that?


    There is such energy, with a wisp of divine knowledge is to let a wild animal obedient.


    "Shenzong abandoned the disciples."


    Ye Lan said simply.


    He didn''t know much about the past of the God devil saint. He only knew that he was the abandoned disciple of Shenzong. He didn''t know why he was sealed deep in the valley of death by the strong one of Shenzong.


    "Shenzong abandons his disciples?"


    Yan Shaosong four people were surprised, the secret way Shenzong is really worthy of being the first sect in Shenwu mainland, and a giant across the territory.


    A deserter can have such energy.


    I really don''t know what terrible and powerful power the strong of the whole Shenzong will have?


    It is no wonder that Shenzong has been standing in Shenwu for thousands of years. Ten empires and hundreds of millions of small countries are the only ones who have the lead.


    "That heaven devil saint is terrible. He can frighten the wild beast with a wisp of divine knowledge. His real cultivation strength must be extremely powerful.


    I''m afraid that there are not many of his opponents in today''s Shenwu.


    Ye Lan, how can he be afraid of you when he is so overbearing? "


    Yan Shaosong continued.


    "The secret."


    Ye Lan''s mysterious smile.


    He didn''t want to say more about the contract he signed with the Holy One.


    "What''s wrong with pretending to be a ghost?"


    Yan Shaosong turned his lips and pretended to be unhappy.


    "Stop."


    Ye Lan suddenly cried.


    Yan Shaosong was stunned and stopped one after another.


    As soon as they stopped, a huge wild animal appeared in the distance.


    The wild animal was like a giant lion, its hair was like a dragon, and its whole body was full of terrifying force.


    At the moment, the wild beast has found the existence of Ye Lan''s five people, and is marching towards their fierce fighting.


    See, that Pang big wild animal is about to swallow Ye Lan five people to kill.


    In the distance, the roar of another wild animal came. However, the lion sea demon turtle, who had left, had a huge body, opened its tusks and wide mouth, and devoured the wild animal like a giant lion, and devoured the inner elixir in the other''s body.


    It can be seen that the cultivation strength of lion sea demon turtle is very strong, and the general wild animals are not the enemy of one move in the face of it.


    "Master, you are frightened."


    Lion sea demon turtle will be that wild beast giant lion to swallow, eyes a sweep, see Ye Lan five people, quite respectful way.


    "It''s all right, thanks to you, otherwise, we''ll be swallowed by this wild beast and giant lion."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Master, it''s deep in the great barren mountain. There are powerful wild animals everywhere. You''d better be careful.


    Just now, I felt that deep in the great barren mountain, there was a strong and pure breath, which awakened the dormant wild animals.


    Now there are wild animals everywhere.


    Master, you''d better come to me and be safe. "


    The lion, the siren and the turtle spoke.


    Ye Lan was silent, and then he nodded and took Yan Shaosong and the four of them into the air, leaping on the head of the lion sea demon turtle.


    Standing on the head of the lion sea demon turtle, Ye Lan has the feeling of standing on the peak and overlooking everything.


    The real meeting should be the summit of the mountains.


    When you look around, you can see almost everything about the great barren mountain.


    As the saying goes, standing high, looking far.


    Ye Lan five people startled discovery, in this big barren mountain deep place, everywhere is huge and the terror wild animal haunts.


    The number of wild animals that Ye Lan saw before their eyes was no less than dozens.


    Not to mention, there must be a large number of wild animals in other places.


    "Old tortoise, as usual, are there so many wild animals in the depths of the great barren mountain?"


    Ye Lan asked in a deep voice.


    "No


    The lion siren turtle responded.


    "In the past, there were only a few wild animals, one or two or three or four, and most of them were sleeping at the bottom of the mountain.


    It''s the first time we''ve seen dozens or even hundreds of wild animals roam like this today. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Lan ponders.


    "Master, if Ben Huang is right, someone must have found the historic site deep in the great waste mountain and opened it.


    Among the historic sites, there must be some deities in the world. The breath of them awakens many wild animals who should have been sleeping. "The lion siren turtle responded.


    "Historic sites? What monuments? "


    Ye Lan asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know about the famine. I only know that the historic site has existed for a long time, and I don''t know how many years.


    The legend about it is everywhere in Shenzong.


    It is said that it is the tomb of a god beast in ancient times, in which there are the bones of the god beast and the God Dan.


    It is also said that it was a powerful and terrible beast cemetery in ancient times.


    It is also said that there are many treasures left by an immortal in the cemetery of an immortal in ancient times.


    However, no one can explain the real situation of the historic site, and many people have little knowledge.


    Shenzong is only a little understood. "


    Said the lion sea turtle.


    "Why didn''t the people of Shenzong go to open such a historic site?"


    Yan Shaosong is curious.


    "Why not? Since the historic site was discovered by Shenzong, there have been strong people in Shenzong, who come one after another to open the historic site.


    My elder brother came here thousands of years ago!


    However, no one can do anything about the historic site, let alone open it. Naturally, no one knows the origin of the historic site? What kind of existence is there in it? "


    Said the lion sea turtle.


    Ye Lan knows that the eldest brother in the mouth of the lion sea demon turtle is the heavenly devil saint.


    It is a historic treasure that can be opened by the gods and demons in person but failed to open.


    Obviously, the mysterious historic site in the depths of the great barren mountain has a long history.


    "Come on, take us to the historic site!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "Master, are you crazy? Now, in the historic site, I don''t know what awakened, and the terrorist force broke out, which attracted the attention of many wild animals.


    Now all the wild animals must have gone there.


    Where are you going, and you don''t want to live? "


    Lion sea demon turtle urgent way.


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "Ben Huang can''t fight so many colleagues!"


    The lion, the siren, the turtle.


    "Cut the crap, will you go or not?"


    "No


    "It seems that you want me to ask your elder brother to come out and talk to you?"


    Ye Lan has a bad smile on her face.


    "Don''t Never Big brother, he manages everything every day. It''s not suitable to disturb him. "


    The lion sea demon turtle''s face became ugly when he heard that Ye Lan wanted to call the demon saint to appear.


    "Then take me quickly."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Helpless, the lion sea demon turtle can only step toward the legendary monuments.


    With the constant advance of lion sea demon turtle, Ye Lan and others also gradually feel the strong and overbearing atmosphere.


    That breath is very frightening. It''s definitely not an ordinary soldier.


    And with the constant approach of the lion sea demon turtle, Ye Lan and others also saw many powerful wild animals, and they all went to the historic site one after another.


    Along the road, many wild animals began to fight fiercely, which was called a bloodbath and made people tremble.


    Even the lion sea monster Turtle was attacked by many powerful wild animals.


    Fortunately, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick, and its strength is far better than those wild animals. Therefore, along the way, it is also safe.


    On the contrary, lion sea demon turtle also picked up a lot of wild animal inner elixirs to honor his elder brother, the heavenly devil saint.


    "Here we are, master! There it is


    Then said the lion sea turtle.


    Ye Lan and others look up and see a dilapidated Palace on a mountain.


    I don''t know how many years the palace has existed. It is full of ancient vicissitudes.


    At the moment, in the palace, there is a strong and terrible breath, and I don''t know what kind of things exist in the palace?


    The powerful and terrifying atmosphere awakened many wild animals in the depth of the great barren mountain, and attracted hundreds of terrifying and powerful wild animals to come here.


    Now, from a distance, Ye Lan saw that many terrible wild animals with strong cultivation ability, such as lion sea demon turtle, were roaring wildly, opening their tusks and broad mouths, dancing their sharp claws, and attacking the old and dilapidated palace madly.


    However, it was such a powerful and terrifying offensive that bombarded the palace one after another, but the palace was still and completely unaffected.


    It can be seen that the palace, which has existed for many years, is by no means ordinary.


    "Well?"


    Ye Lan feels that in his knowledge of the sea, Wansheng furnace is constantly trembling. In the fish scale sword, several fragments of the magic tower are also buzzing.


    The magic tower is furious?!


    Ye Lan can realize that at this moment, the magic tower is emitting a rage.


    It seems that in the mysterious palace, the existence of terror and powerful breath is constantly breaking out, and the magic tower is the enemy of life and death!This makes Ye Lan more curious. What is there in the palace?


    How could it make the magic tower so angry?


    This is the first time for Ye Lan to feel the fury of human beings in the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    God magic tower''s sudden rage, let Ye Lan is a burst of consternation, he really don''t know, this is exactly how one thing?


    At the moment of Ye Lan''s consternation, a powerful and terrifying wild beast is coming to kill the lion sea demon turtle.


    One by one, they are powerful and fierce.


    "Master, this is not a long stay. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    Lion sea demon turtle side crazy killing those wild animals, while anxious way.


    It''s so dangerous here that it doesn''t dare to stay here too much.


    Over time, it may become food for other powerful wild animals.


    "All right, back up!"


    But ye LAN had to.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the lion sea demon turtle is very excited, and quickly carries Ye Lan out to kill them.


    Hum ~


    at this time, in Ye Lan''s mind, the magic tower is automatically separated from the Wansheng furnace, flying out of Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    Similarly, the fragments of the magic tower originally stored in the fish scale sword also flew out one after another towards the palace with the smell of terror.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Ye Lan''s heart is filled with awe. This is the first time that he has seen that the magic tower can operate autonomously. It is also the first time that he has encountered the magic tower to automatically separate his soul soldiers Wansheng furnace, which is completely out of his control.


    However, it''s not the time for Ye Lan to think about why the magic tower suddenly lost control. At this time, several powerful and terrifying wild animals gathered around the body of the lion sea demon turtle.


    None of those wild animals is weaker than the lion sea monster turtle.


    "It''s over, master, we''re done!"


    Cried the lion sea turtle in mourning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Lan said.


    Wansheng stove flew out, and the white real fire surged out like a tide, burning and killing one of the wild animals as strong as a bull.


    The wild beast did not dodge, let Ye Lan''s white real fire burn, it did not hurt at all, it shows that the wild beast as strong as a bull, how terrible is its physical strength?


    At the same time, Yin Shaoge, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin also attacked the wild animals around them one after another and launched the strongest attack, but they couldn''t help them.


    Roar ¡«


    the lion sea demon turtle roars, opens its wide mouth and fangs, and bites at one of the weaker wild animals.


    Its attack was extremely aggressive. The wild beast whose cultivation was weaker than it directly bit off its neck, and its huge body fell to the ground with blood gushing, like a rolling river, drowning the earth.


    An inner pill was picked out from the dead beast by the lion sea demon turtle.


    The lion sea demon Turtle was staring at all around, and there were still four wild animals that were not inferior to it. He said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid of death. Although I come up here, I''m sure you''ll die without a burial place!"


    "The wild beast is actually associated with human beings. Lion, sea demon and tortoise, you have lost our face!"


    A voice like thunder resounds. Ye Lan and others look and find that what they are talking about is the huge wild beast that looks like a bull.


    "Dead cow, it''s not up to you to comment. Wise, take these guys under you and get out of here.


    Maybe Ben Huang can spare your life. "


    Lion sea demon turtle Lang voice way.


    "Ha ha! Funny, lion sea monster turtle. Are you out of your mind? How dare you talk to me like this under such circumstances? "


    The huge wild beast, like a bull, said angrily.


    "Come on, tear him up for me!"


    The wild beast, like a bull, continued his way.


    Roar ¡«


    around, the roars of beasts rang out one after another, and the three wild beasts with terrible accomplishments sprang up one after another to kill the lion sea demon turtle.


    Lion sea demon turtle is not willing to be outdone, long tail sweep, the rear of the huge wild beast to a sweep fly out.


    But it had to deal with three wild animals with strong cultivation. For a moment, the lion sea demon turtle''s neck was bitten by one of the wild animals, and it almost broke its neck.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan five hands in time, collective attack and kill the wild beast, let the other party eat pain, the wild beast just let go, and then by the lion sea demon turtle slap fly out.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Ye Lan has launched a bloody eye fight soul.


    The three beasts were huge and powerful, but their speed was slow.


    Therefore, after Ye Lan improved her perception and divine consciousness by fighting with her bloody eyes, she was able to catch the speed of the last wild beast and make a sound to remind her.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s warning, the lion sea demon turtle''s neck, hands and feet shrunk quickly and got into the solid shell.


    Relying on the solid shell, it withstood the last wild beast''s violent blow.


    But the power of the wild beast''s attack was also through the shell of the turtle, which hit the lion sea demon turtle and made it vomit blood.Then, Ye Lan and others feel that the lion sea demon turtle is being hit like a ball. In the turtle shell, there seems to be a big earthquake. The shaking makes Ye Lan''s five people almost unstable.


    "Ma Dan, today, I guess I''ll give it to you."


    The lion sea demon turtle coughed up blood while swearing.


    "Master, you should think of a way to call my elder brother out and help me!"


    "The heavenly devil is just a ray of divine consciousness, not the coming of the real body.


    Even if I can use the wooden statue to summon a ray of his divine consciousness, I can''t solve the immediate crisis! "


    Ye Lan responded with a dignified look.


    "Then what? Are we going to die here? "


    The lion siren turtle is in a hurry.


    It doesn''t want to die, it still has great youth!


    "Master, you have great powers. You must be able to think of a way. Hurry up. I can''t support it any more. There will be several attacks at most. Those guys outside can break my body and give me a fatal blow!"


    Lion sea demon turtle continued.


    In his eyes, Ye Lan has great powers and must be able to tide over the crisis. After all, the other side can make the heaven devil Saint fear three points!


    "You should be able to use the power of space, right? Why don''t you use the power of space to avoid this crisis


    "How can I use the power of space now?"


    The lion siren turtle is very depressed.


    "Well, I guess we''re here today."


    Ye Lan sighed bitterly.


    "Ah? no I don''t want to die! "


    The lion, the sea monster and the turtle were scared to cry.


    "Wait, the attack is weakened!"


    At this time, Xiao Molin said.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan and others wake up, also feel lion sea demon turtle body outside the offensive is really weak down.


    "This What''s going on? Is it difficult for those guys to get rid of the body of benhuang? "


    The lion, the siren and the turtle are curious.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Ye Lan orders.


    The lion sea demon turtle took the command and stretched out his hands and feet from the heavy body.


    As soon as it poked out its head, it felt two powerful and terrible breath, which broke out from the palace in the distance.


    Those two breath, are extremely terrible, far beyond the imagination of the lion sea demon turtle.


    Similarly, Ye Lan five people are also aware of the two terrible and violent breath.


    Five people turned to look, and found that in the palace in the distance, the magic tower and many pieces of magic tower are exploding with unprecedented terror and magic power, blooming a dazzling God awn, covering the world.


    What confronts the magic tower is a huge ancient clock.


    The ancient bell was red in blood, as if forged with blood. The evil spirit of the bell also soared into the sky and shocked the people for tens of miles.


    In the shadow of the evil spirit, all things are destroyed, and in an instant, they become ashes.


    Many powerful wild animals were covered by the evil spirit of the bloody ancient clock. In a moment, they sucked all the blood essence and turned into a huge corpse.


    This scene, however, scared away many wild animals around.


    Together with the four wild animals that besieged the lion sea demon turtle before, they were scared away.


    "What is that? How could it send out such a terrible smell


    Yan Shaosong looked at the huge bloody ancient clock in the distance and felt his soul shaking. Deep in his heart, he was afraid of such an ancient clock.


    Not only Yan Shaosong had such a feeling, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing, Xiao Molin, even ye LAN and lion sea demon turtle were shocked by the evil spirit, and their souls trembled.


    "The feeling of that ancient clock is really unknown. It must not be a mortal thing!"


    The lion sea demon turtle startled.


    "Master, we''d better run away! Otherwise, if your pagoda fights with that ancient clock, we will not be able to afford it! "


    Then the lion siren turtle proposed.


    "All right, let''s go first!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Looking at the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock, he had a feeling that in the distance, it was not like the fight between two ancient gods, it was just like the fight between two immortals who awed nine heaven and ten earth.


    Vaguely, Ye Lan can even see that the magic breath of the magic tower condenses a huge and hazy shadow. The shadow is as big as a giant, which makes people unable to see the real appearance. The breath on her body is half as peaceful as an immortal, and half as evil as a demon.


    And the evil breath of the ancient clock also vaguely condensed a huge blood evil shadow, emitting terrible evil and evil light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Run! Come on


    Looking at the magic tower from a distance and the huge bloody ancient clock, they confront each other. Between them, there is a terrible breath power.


    Once they collide with each other, they are bound to break out with unprecedented awe.


    Ye Lan looks a Lin, dark way is not good, decisive call lion sea demon turtle early retreat.


    Lion sea demon turtle that is eager to run quickly, so, Ye Lan just finished, it is in a hurry to move the pace towards the distance.


    Even, he strongly supported his injured body, exerted the power of space, broke through layers of space, and went all the way through the void.


    Boom ~


    finally, a fierce attack broke out between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock. They were like two enemies. If we see each other many years later, we''ll be dead.


    Both sides exude a strong sense of war, a strong desire to devour each other.


    The mountain collapses and the earth collapses.


    All things are destroyed, the void is broken.


    The battle between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock destroyed the whole world, and made the whole world fall into chaos.


    The energy fluctuation caused by the collision of the two is like a raging wave, rushing around, pounding and roaring, destroying vegetation, monsters and rocks in a radius of several kilometers or even several kilometers.


    The tide of energy destroyed everything and turned it into dust and ruins.


    That piece of heaven and earth, the void continued to collapse, dozens or even hundreds of space whirlpool, constantly devouring everything around, all to inhale them to destroy.


    Many monsters, even a lot of monsters, were crushed and crushed by the broken void, and exploded into a blood mist on the spot.


    The sky is full of blood clouds, and the blood river falls from the sky, crashing into the ground, which completely submerges the heaven and earth and turns it into an endless Blood River. The heaven and earth are filled with disgusting blood.


    Then, in the blood River, there were blood colored virtual human figures, and they didn''t know what kind of monster they were.


    As soon as they appear, they are roaring up to the sky, shaking nine days, and the evil spirit breath soars to the sky. It seems that the whole world is shrouded by the evil spirit breath, which makes people uneasy and frightening.


    After that, the countless bloody figures were killed by Qi Qi towards the magic tower in the sky, dense and unclear.


    "What is that? Fortunately, we escaped quickly, otherwise, we would die without a place to bury ourselves! "


    When I saw the fierce battle between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock, it destroyed one side of heaven and earth, created terrible scenes, and killed many powerful monsters and wild animals.


    The lion, the sea demon and the tortoise have a lingering fear.


    In particular, when he saw the huge Blood River falling from the sky, crashing down to the ground, drowning a large area of heaven and earth, the evil spirit breath soared to the sky, countless blood colored human figures, burst out the terrible evil spirit breath, and all of them went to the magic tower one after another.


    Lion sea demon turtle is a headache.


    It firmly believes that if it is in the face of the dense bloody figure, it will never be able to ask for any benefit, and there is no place to die.


    The strength of those bloody figures is too strong, in addition, their number is too many, as if endless.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was the magic weapon of some evil god in ancient times!"


    Ye Lan looks at the bloody ancient clock in the distance and looks like a heavy road.


    However, his brother is not sure what the origin of the bloody ancient clock is, but the other party can fight with the ancient artifact such as the magic tower. I think it has an extraordinary origin, and it is definitely the same level as the magic tower.


    Naturally, the one who can control such a bloody ancient clock must not be an ordinary person, but a certain immortal in ancient times!


    "Ancient times? The magic weapon of some evil god? Good boy, that''s amazing


    The lion, the sea demon and the turtle exclaimed.


    "In this way, I''m afraid the pagoda can''t hold the crazy attack of the ancient clock!"


    Lion sea demon turtle continued.


    "Don''t look down on my pagoda. It''s also very famous!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    His voice has just dropped.


    In the second floor of the magic tower, there are countless black saber beasts, roaring wildly.


    Those black saber beasts, each of them is extremely powerful and terrifying, and their momentum and strength are not weak at all. Those thousands of blood colored human figures condensed by the blood river.


    The number is also enormous.


    For a moment, Ye Lan and others just saw that by the countless black sword beast army and the bloody human shadow army, the two sides fought fiercely in one place, killing in the dark.


    Then, Ye Lan saw the towering thunder fire in the magic tower.


    Rolling thunder fire, burning everywhere, issued bursts of crackling sound, thunder rumble, shock people eardrum pain, soul shaking.


    The surging blood River, under the burning of thunder fire, quickly evaporates, dissipates between heaven and earth, and turns into pieces of blood gas.Dong ~


    just as the magic tower was gaining the upper hand, the ancient bloody clock suddenly gave out a loud bell.


    The bell rings for nine days and ten places.


    The ringing of the bell destroyed the void and broke through the space.


    Among the broken and destroyed void, there are footbridges which are made up of blood demons, crossing the void.


    Then, Ye Lan, they just saw a powerful creature they had never seen, crawling out of the broken void.


    Those monsters, while quickly climbing out, emit a harsh roar. Their breath is much stronger than the lion sea demon turtle and other wild animals, and their body size is much larger than the lion sea demon turtle, which really blocks the sky!


    "What are those things?"


    At the sight of the monsters crawling out of the unknown space, the lion sea demon turtle screamed again.


    On his head, Ye Lan''s face was dignified, and all four of Yan Shaosong''s faces were startled.


    They have never seen such a battle.


    The power of the bloody ancient clock is too strong. It can easily destroy a city in the Longyuan empire with one move, sweeping all directions, and almost no one can stop it.


    Such a powerful and terrible thing, if it is allowed to exist, the outside world must be a sea of blood and human purgatory.


    "Back! Back again


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    Lion sea demon turtle woke up, once again broke through the void, far away.


    The attack between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock has expanded more and more widely, and the battle wave is still spreading rapidly around.


    Ye Lan and others know that if the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock continue to fight, the whole barren mountain area will no longer exist.


    The fighting power between the two treasures has completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary practitioners.


    "No, master! We must find a way to stop it, otherwise, if the two gods continue to fight like this, the whole barren mountain area will no longer exist.


    Everything in this barren mountain will be destroyed and reduced to ashes.


    Even Ben Huang is expected to die miserably here! "


    Lion sea demon turtle is also aware of the bad, found the magic tower and blood color ancient clock, Vietnam War is more intense, the battle fluctuation, the area is also more and more extensive, the destructive power is also more and more powerful.


    "What can I do now? The magic tower has been completely out of my control. Between it and the ancient clock, it is like two fatalistic enemies. When they see it, they are at war.


    It''s also the first time that I met the furious magic tower. Now, I can''t stop the battle between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    If his cultivation was at the peak of his last life, it would be easy to stop such a battle.


    But no, his strength is too weak to stop the crazy fight between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock.


    "Then we''ll have to wait here to die?"


    The lion, the sea demon and the turtle have a sad face.


    "Let it be! Now, it''s not time for Shenzong to open the teleportation array, and we can''t leave dahuanshan.


    Therefore, we can only pray that the magic tower can suppress the bloody ancient clock.


    Otherwise, we will die! "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Looking into the distance, I vaguely see that the magic tower is releasing a terrible wind to meet the unknown monsters, blowing them all into ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The battle between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock is becoming more and more fierce.


    For a moment, the fight between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock was hard to separate.


    The bloody ancient clock used all kinds of powerful means, but they all failed to win the magic tower.


    On the contrary, it is difficult for the magic tower to completely suppress the bloody ancient clock.


    "Master, if you go on like this, I don''t think your pagoda will do either!"


    Cried the lion sea turtle.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. You''re blocking your mind."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    All of a sudden, he felt the Wansheng stove tremble again, a black jade pestle suddenly flew out, bloomed and killed the bloody ancient clock in the far sky.


    Dang ¡«


    it seems that the blood color ancient clock also sensed the approach of the black jade pestle, and the blood light rushed to the sky, forcing the black jade pestle away.


    At that moment, the magic tower seized the right time, the wind, the weak water, the thunder and fire, and so on, broke out together, oppressed and oppressed the bloody ancient clock.


    "The situation is reversed!"


    Lion sea demon turtle saw the magic tower with the help of the black jade pestle. In an instant, he turned the war situation around and began to get the upper hand.


    Ye Lan see that scene, is also a little surprised, he did not expect, black jade pestle will actually appear at this time, give the magic tower a hand.


    Hum ~


    in the distance, it seems that the bloody ancient clock is not willing to be suppressed by the magic tower like this. It constantly erupts blood light and evil breath, trying to break through the suppression of the magic tower.


    However, everything was in vain. No matter what he did, the magic tower suppressed it severely.


    This is the duel between the experts. Once they are under pressure, it will be very difficult to resist.


    Boom ~


    the heaven and earth tremble, and the magic breath of the magic tower is more and more intense, more and more violent, and it is constantly expanding.


    The body of the tower is also facing the storm. In the first hell layer, a black whirlpool erupts and surges out. In the black whirlpool, thousands of fierce ghosts can be heard crying.


    Terrifying suction, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    The bloody ancient clock was engulfed by the black whirlpool of the first hell layer of the magic tower, which was hard to resist for a moment.


    Many monsters it summoned were devoured by the phagocytic power of the first hell layer of the magic tower. Then, they turned into the blood pool bones in the hell layer.


    For a long time, the bloody ancient clock was also gradually difficult to support. It was engulfed by the black whirlpool of the first hell layer of the magic tower, and was included in it and suppressed.


    Then, it was splashed by many blood pools in the hell layer, melted in it, and turned into a part of the magic tower.


    "This Master, it seems that your pagoda is swallowing the bloody ancient clock


    The lion sea monster Turtle was surprised.


    He obviously felt that after the magic tower devoured the ancient blood clock and absorbed the power of the ancient blood clock, the breath of gods and Demons became more powerful and violent.


    "Swallowing soldiers! According to the records in ancient books, there are not many divine soldiers who can improve their cultivation strength by swallowing other weapons. Only the immortal gods and demons, divine beasts, fierce beasts and so on in ancient times had such ability! "


    Xiao Molin said.


    Looking at the magic tower, he found that it was more and more extraordinary.


    That pagoda is definitely not an ordinary soldier. It must be an immortal soldier left by ancient immortals.


    On one side, Zhou Zhao and Huang Tianqing were also shocked to see the magic tower, and the waves surged in their hearts.


    They have all seen the magic tower outside the Longyuan Imperial City, and they have also entered the magic tower and participated in the competition.


    At first, they didn''t know what kind of magic weapon the magic tower was, but today, it''s definitely not an ordinary soldier. It''s very likely that the magic tower was left after the fall of an immortal in ancient times.


    After all, the ability of swallowing soldiers can only be achieved by the legendary magic soldiers in ancient times.


    At this point, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin all have to sigh about Ye Lan''s great fortune. They can recognize the immortal soldiers left by an immortal God in ancient times as their masters and use them for themselves.


    I don''t know how long it took for the breath of terror and demons in the magic tower to slowly subside, and the heaven and earth became calm.


    Then, Xiao Molin and others clearly see that the magic tower and many pieces of it fly back one after another, and the pagoda goes directly into Ye Lan''s eyebrows and into the Wansheng furnace in his sea of knowledge.


    Debris and so on, are submerged in the storage space of the fish scale sword.


    As soon as the magic tower devours the refining blood color ancient clock, and then integrates into the Wansheng furnace, Ye Lan obviously feels that the breath of Wansheng furnace becomes stronger.


    However, it is far from enough that he wants to use Wansheng furnace to break out the magic power of the magic tower.


    Strength is far from enough.


    Ye Lan also knows that only when his own strength grows and becomes stronger, can he really control the magic tower and give full play to the power of the magic tower. As today, when the magic tower meets the bloody ancient clock, it directly ignores Ye Lan''s control and rushes out to fight with others fiercely.Fortunately, at the moment of crisis, a black jade pestle suddenly vibrated, giving the bloody ancient clock a surprise, which made the bloody ancient clock forget to deal with the magic tower for the time being.


    Otherwise, the fight between the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock will be inseparable. At that time, it is not impossible for them to destroy the whole barren mountain area.


    The power of the magic tower, which has devoured the bloody ancient clock, has been improved.


    It feeds back to Wansheng furnace, which makes Wansheng furnace grow to a certain extent.


    Similarly, Wansheng stove is connected with Ye Lan''s soul body. The power of Wansheng stove is improved, and Ye Lan''s own soul power is also significantly improved.


    Although Ye Lan''s cultivation is still in the peak state of broken fetus seven, his soul power is far beyond this level, which is comparable to broken fetus eight and even eight peak state practitioners.


    Once you attack the enemy with wanshenglu, kill the ninth and even the peak, and deal with the half step Tongyou realm and even Tongyou Yizhong realm, Ye Lan also has that confidence!


    "I can''t believe that seeing a battle can improve my soul power.


    If I come here once a day, my soul power will be promoted to the peak of the last life


    Ye Lan can''t help but feel the power of Wansheng furnace''s feedback, which greatly improves her soul power.


    However, he also knows that his idea is naive, which is not realistic at all.


    Because, the soul power of the practitioner needs a strong body to bear.


    It''s like the difference between a cup and water.


    Ye Lan''s body is a cup, a container.


    His soul power is the water in the cup.


    If ye Lan''s body, that is, the physical strength, can not be significantly improved, but the soul strength is rapidly improved, then the soul strength is the overflowing water in the cup, which will only flow out.


    If you don''t want to exercise the body, you want to bear a lot of soul power, that''s impossible.


    Therefore, the surge of soul power, Ye Lan must improve the physical strength as soon as possible, so that his physical strength can really bear the surge of soul power, two-phase combination, their own cultivation strength will rise.


    In other words, if a practitioner wants to be strong, both physical and spiritual strength are indispensable!


    In addition, it is extremely difficult to meet the magic weapons left over from ancient times, such as the bloody ancient bell.


    Ye Lan wants to meet such a magic weapon every day, and then rely on the magic tower to devour and refine each other, which is also impossible.


    All in all, today, he can launch an offensive directly by relying on the magic tower, suppress and absorb the bloody ancient clock, and greatly enhance his physical strength. That is his great fortune!


    It''s not every day.


    "Go back to the palace and have a look!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "No? Master, we just escaped from there. Now we''re going back. Are you not afraid of danger again? "


    Cried the lion sea turtle.


    "The bloody ancient clock was suppressed and absorbed. It is impossible for such a powerful and terrifying magic weapon to appear in the palace.


    Now, it''s a good time for us to enter the palace. There must be many rare treasures in the palace.


    You know, that bloody ancient clock is a magic weapon left by a certain evil god in ancient times. Then, in that palace, there must be a treasure left by that evil god.


    It''s a pity that if we don''t go to one of them now, we''ll lose such a big advantage in vain? "


    Ye Lan said.


    "No, it''s not a pity at all. Master, if you want to go, go! Ben Huang is scared now. In a word, Ben Huang doesn''t want to go. "


    The lion sea demon turtle has a big head. It shakes like a rattle drum. It can be seen that it is very afraid now. When it thinks of the power of the bloody ancient clock, it strangles many powerful monsters and wild animals in one breath, and it is extremely afraid.


    I''m afraid that when I go to the palace, I will encounter some abnormal and terrible things.


    There''s no place to cry when you die.


    "It seems that you want me to come out with your elder brother and talk to you?"


    Ye Lan a face bad smile, cold threat.


    "Don''t I Can''t I go? "


    Lion sea demon turtle is crying. Now it regrets that it shouldn''t swallow Ye Lan. It''s better that it hasn''t met Ye Lan. Otherwise, where do you need to do these things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    For a long time, the lion sea demon turtle carrying Ye Lan and others, came to the palace again.


    This time, there were no large numbers of wild animals near the palace.


    Obviously, the previous battle between the magic tower and the bloody ancient bell scared many monsters and wild animals around the great barren mountain.


    Therefore, now, in the endless ruins, except for the lion, sea demon, turtle and Ye Lan, no one dare to come near here.


    "Go, master! I I also want to hunt wild animals for my elder brother, capture inner alchemy, and replenish the old man''s strength, just I won''t accompany you! "


    Lion sea demon turtle will ye LAN five people down, looking at Ye Lan, pathetic way.


    See, Ye Lan also don''t have the heart to let the lion sea demon turtle follow them into the palace.


    In other words, even if the lion sea demon turtle is with them, Ye Lan is also worried that with the lion sea demon turtle''s huge physique, he may not be able to enter.


    Instead of letting him stay outside, let him hunt more wild animals, capture the inner elixir, replenish the spirit of the heavenly devil saint, and restore his wound cultivation.


    "All right, you go!"


    Read so far, Ye Lan waved his hand, indicating the lion sea demon turtle back.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the lion sea demon Turtle was overjoyed, and felt like being pardoned.


    Turning around is to run towards the distance, the speed is amazing, a pair of afraid to run slowly, Ye Lan suddenly changed his mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Take Yan Shaosong and go to the palace.


    The gate of the palace was destroyed. It was a big hole broken by the ancient bloody clock.


    At the same time, Ye Lan and others also see that this dilapidated palace, which has existed for a long time, is becoming more and more dilapidated under the fierce attack of the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock, a sign of collapse and destruction at any time.


    "This palace is really extraordinary. Under the attack of destruction, it didn''t turn into ruins."


    Looking at the huge palace still standing, Yan Shaosong could not help feeling and was shocked.


    While saying that, he followed Ye Lan and others and entered the palace.


    As soon as they entered the palace, they saw a withered white corpse, which was countless and densely piled on the ground.


    Many bones, because I do not know how many years of existence, just a touch, they turned into white ashes, scattered with the wind.


    "These bones look strange."


    Zhou Zhao looked at the bones at his feet and found that the appearance of these bones was fundamentally different from that of ordinary human beings in Shenwu.


    "It''s the devil''s bone!"


    On one side, Huang Tianqing responded.


    "The devil''s bone?"


    Yan Shaosong looked curious.


    "Look at the appearance of these demonic bones. According to the records of ancient books, it should be a kind of demonic clan named Tianmo clan in ancient times."


    Huang Tianqing is a well-known scholar. He especially likes history. In the temple of heavenly saints, he dabbles in many ancient and even ancient histories.


    Although not proficient, but at least a little knowledge.


    as like as two peas, he saw the skeletons on the ground, and he remembered the design of the bones that were identical to those of the ancient books.


    Therefore, others can recognize that these bones are the bones of the heavenly demons in ancient times.


    "Tianmo clan is a big clan in ancient times. It is said that every member of the clan has the ability to swallow the sky and eat the earth. Taotie, a fierce beast in ancient times, is the sacred beast of their clan.


    This clan once brought a great chaos to the Three Kingdoms, slaughtering gods, killing immortals, and fighting with immortals. Later, it was suppressed somehow. "


    Huang Tianqing continued.


    "What are those golden bones?"


    At this time, Yan Shaosong saw that in the depths of the palace, there were a lot of golden bones among the bones of the demons.


    The golden bones, vaguely emitting the divine glory, but I do not know how long those golden bones exist, so that the divine glory is very weak.


    "Immortal bone!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Immortal bone? no Ye Lan, do you think those are all immortal bones


    Yan Shaosong was surprised.


    Immortal, that is the existence standing on the top of the world, the real existence of the head of the family.


    There are many legends about immortals in Shenwu.


    Since the beginning of Shenwu, there has been a saying on the mainland that if the practitioners practice hard, break through all kinds of shackles, and reach the ability of thoroughness, they can reach the peak and become immortals.


    Break the mortal body and prolong life.


    Gain the powerful power to live as long as heaven and earth and shine as bright as sun and moon.


    And can really break the mortal body, life, heaven and earth can live together, the sun and the moon with the light, nature is that high above the immortal.


    But legend is legend after all.


    After all, in the history of Shenwu mainland, no one has ever been able to really emerge as an immortal.Even, many people doubt whether there are gods in the world?


    Can practitioners really turn into immortals through hard practice and have the ability to turn the world around?


    Now, when ye Lan said that the many golden bones on the ground were the bones after the death of immortals, how could Yan Shaosong not be surprised?


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "No, how can I not believe what you say? But, I didn''t expect that immortals would die? "


    "According to the legend, the immortals are also divided into three, six and nine grades. There are not many immortals who can really live forever.


    These dead gods should be the legendary heavenly soldiers.


    Here, perhaps, is an ancient battlefield left by the war between the demons and the heavenly soldiers in ancient times. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    With that, he found an elixir beside a golden corpse.


    The elixir is definitely not the ordinary elixir refined by alchemists in Shenwu mainland, but the legendary elixir.


    It is a treasure that can cause the shock of Shenwu and even the envy of many foreign races.


    But unfortunately, time is too long, this elixir, has already lost the spirit, Ye Lan in the hands, slightly forced, this elixir is turned into powder, with the wind and scattered.


    Not only the elixirs, but also the armor, weapons, and all kinds of elixirs of these heavenly soldiers have been mercilessly destroyed by time. They have all become powder and lost their spirituality.


    "Alas! Ye Lan, it seems that we are going to come here for nothing.


    There are many good treasures in these immortal bones. Unfortunately, they are too old to be used. Once they are pinched, they turn to ashes.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    Those are things used by immortals. If we can get one of them, the five of us will not be able to easily step into the top ten in this imperial assembly? Are you proud of all the heroes


    Yan Shaosong had a look of regret. As long as he thought of the elixir, the immortal armor, the immortal soldiers, the immortal grass and so on, they all lost their spirit and became a pile of useless waste, he would have a look of flesh pain and emotion.


    "Take your time! The palace is so big that we should be able to find some benefits. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Then, the five went to the deep of the palace.


    On the way, they saw some human bones.


    After checking, Ye Lan and others just determined that these dead human beings should be powerful practitioners in ancient or near ancient times. They found the palace and entered here.


    "Ha ha! See what I found? "


    Suddenly, Yan Shaosong laughed and pulled out a jade slip from a corpse.


    The corpse is a powerful practitioner in the ancient times. The jade slip records the strongest martial arts he mastered.


    The jade slips are made of valuable divine jade, so even after thousands of years, the jade slips are not as ashy as the bones of immortals outside.


    However, the jade slips are more or less cracked. If time passes a little longer, the jade slips will inevitably turn into fly ash.


    After Yin Shaosong discovered the powerful martial arts left behind by a powerful monk in ancient times, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin also discovered some powerful martial arts left behind by the powerful monk in ancient times, and even some elixirs and elixirs that still have some spirituality.


    These things, enough for them in a period of time, rapidly improve the cultivation strength.


    Similarly, Ye Lan also found a lot of good things and put them into her pocket.


    "Ha ha! Ye Lan, this time, we''ve come right! "


    Yan Shaosong had searched a lot of powerful martial arts skills and elixirs. Looking at Ye Lan, he laughed excitedly.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan smile slightly.


    Suddenly, with a look of awe inspiring, he felt a few strong breath outside the palace, which was rapidly approaching here.


    "Someone!"


    At the same time, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao and Yan Shaosong all felt the powerful breath of terror, and they were approaching here at a high speed.


    "It should be the other contestants. Hide before they find out. "


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    Take the four of Yan Shaosong to hide quickly, want to see what people are coming?


    Be prepared to respond to changes with constancy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Palace, in the dark.


    Ye Lan five people, holding their breath, quietly looking at the entrance of the palace, where there are several figures, are slowly coming in.


    As they walked, the figures marveled.


    Or exclaimed, what''s the matter with the bones of the demons? Or wonder what those golden bones are?


    Are those gods and demons in legend?


    "He is a disciple of ten thousand poisons cult!"


    Xiao Molin whispered.


    He saw the clothes on the disciples, which were unique to the ten thousand poison sect of the ten sects in holy land.


    At the same time, the cold and evil spirit of those ten thousand poison sect disciples is also impressive. Just feel their breath, you can remember it and never forget it.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Molin just whispered such a sentence. The five ten thousand poison sect disciples, a cold young man at the head, heard the movement with his ears moving. His eyes swept and looked directly at the hiding place of Ye Lan.


    This young man was the first genius of the ten thousand poison sect, Yin Wu sect.


    He is extremely powerful and overbearing.


    Every hair, every inch of skin and even every drop of blood in the body contains extremely strong poison.


    If an ordinary person dares to touch him, he will be poisoned to death and turn into a pool of pus blood.


    This is also the case. Yin Wujiao is known as the "little poison king.".


    Naturally, Yin Wujiao, with its high cultivation and profound poison skill, is extremely keen in its divine power and five senses.


    Therefore, what Xiao Molin said before was very low, so low that the other four disciples of the ten thousand poison sect were unaware of it.


    But it is not able to avoid the Yin no religion of the keen divine sense and five sense.


    Yin Wujiao drinks fiercely, and his whole body suddenly bursts out. He stares at Ye Lan''s hiding place and takes the other four ten thousand poison disciples to force him step by step.


    For a long time, they just came to their hiding place of Ye Lan, but they found that there was no one here.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, do you feel wrong? There can''t be any talent here! "


    A disciple of ten thousand poisons sect, so it is.


    Yin Wujiao did not respond, but frowned.


    He believed in his own perception and divine consciousness. He did hear someone''s voice in the past, so he could not feel it wrong.


    "Be careful, it''s not that easy here!"


    Yin has no way to teach.


    Then, with the four ten thousand poison sect disciples, he continued to walk deep into the palace to see if he could find something useful?


    Now, in a few days'' time, they are going to leave Dahuangshan, and the first phase of the imperial assembly elimination competition will be over.


    During this period, he was able to improve his strength quickly. In this way, he had the ability to compete with the first day of tianhuozong and Daoxian palace in the final of the imperial assembly.


    "Young master, you see, these are all strong men who died in ancient times and even in ancient times. They have a lot of skills and elixirs left behind."


    At this time, a disciple of ten thousand poison sect said excitedly.


    In one room, I saw many dead ancient and near ancient strongmen, and got a lot of benefits from those strongmen.


    As soon as the other three disciples of the ten thousand poison sect heard this, they all started searching one after another and found many useful things.


    Yin Wujiao also got a book about using poison and refining poison from a dead strong man.


    "Ye Lan, those guys are ahead of us. Do we have to hide like this?


    If you keep hiding, they will take all the good things away. "


    In the dark, when Yan Shaosong saw Yin Wujiao and others, he ransacked a lot of good things, which was urgent and jealous.


    "Wait, don''t be impatient, otherwise, once we are found, it will be difficult for us to escape from them.


    It''s impossible to be so peaceful in this palace. There must be unspeakable danger in the depths. "


    Ye Lanxin recites chuanyindao.


    "Well! Sneaky, get out of here


    Yin Wujiao''s divine sense is extremely keen, and his cultivation is far better than Ye Lan and Yin Shaosong. Therefore, even if ye LAN and Yin Shaosong communicate with each other by divine sense, they can''t escape his keen capture.


    A cold hum, Yin no teach decisive hand, a terror palm strength, suddenly clap to Ye Lan and others hiding place.


    Boom ¡«


    the palm force explodes. In that palm force, it contains strong toxicity, which can instantly make people die of poisoning.


    Yin Wujiao thought that ye LAN and others would surely die.


    But he found that there was no one there.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone!"


    Yin has no cold way.


    "But No? "


    "There must be someone hiding in the dark, watching us. Be careful. Now, the enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light.If you are careless, you will be assassinated. "


    There is no Yin teaching reminder.


    The other four gifted disciples of the ten thousand poison sect did not dare to say more. They knew that Yin Wu sect would never come from nowhere. Since the other side was so careful, there must be something hidden in it.


    "Young master, do you think we should quit?"


    At this time, a disciple of ten thousand poison sect hesitated.


    To avoid the exploration attack of Yin Wujiao twice, I think that the person hiding in the dark is absolutely a master.


    If you and others venture forward, what''s wrong with you?


    Naturally, for the sake of all things, the disciple of Wandu sect thought that thirty-six stratagems were the best. The palace always gave him a feeling of great uncertainty.


    "Back? No one is allowed to retreat without my command. There are so many ancient and near ancient strong bodies around the palace, and there are a lot of rare martial arts and rare elixirs.


    Deep in the palace, there must be more and better treasures. If I miss this opportunity, how can I improve my strength? How can we fight against the two men from Daoxian palace and tianhuozong at the imperial assembly, and how can we fight against the two great geniuses of Jiuyou Empire and Huangfu shenchao to win the first place in the assembly? "


    Yin no teach a face to refuse.


    He will never leave here easily.


    It''s not a pity to find such a god hiding place and give up?


    Even if there is any hidden danger in the palace, he will definitely encounter the God to kill the God and the Buddha to kill the Buddha. He will never step back.


    On hearing the words of Yin Wu Jiao, the four geniuses of Wan Du Jiao had to give up.


    They only act under the orders of yin and no religion, and never dare to resist rashly.


    After stabilizing the mind for a while, Yin Wujiao, with four talents of ten thousand poison sect, continued to walk towards the deep of the palace.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a disciple of the ten thousand poison sect didn''t know whether he touched any mechanism or started the array?


    All around the space suddenly changed, a black wall, suddenly rose up, surrounded by a circle, the five people of Yin Wujiao surrounded.


    On the black wall, there are all kinds of complicated patterns, which exude a frightening atmosphere.


    Even though this mechanism has existed for a long time and its power is not as powerful as it used to be, the momentum of its outbreak also makes the four genius of ten thousand poison cult look crazy one by one.


    Hum ~


    more than a dozen black walls are surrounded by a circle. The array pattern on it is bright and bright. A bunch of light beams are continuously accumulated and interweaved, forming an airtight network.


    Those light beams are as sharp as swords. Even if they are faced by the strong body of the practitioners, they are hard to resist the attack of that light beam.


    Ah ~


    a scream came out. A disciple of ten thousand poisons sect, who was in the seventh realm of breaking the fetus, was directly pierced by a beam of light, and his arm was bleeding like a stream of blood.


    Then there was another scream. Another disciple of the ten thousand poison sect, who had profound and powerful cultivation, was pierced by a beam of light and shot a blood hole.


    The beams are getting more and more dense.


    The place where the five of them can dodge is becoming more and more narrow.


    "Young master, what should we do? If we go on like this, we will be killed by the cave and cut into pieces! "


    A disciple of ten thousand poison sect, who was pierced in the thigh, said with a look of fear.


    The beams of light from these ten black walls are too sharp and terrifying for people to bear or resist.


    Surrounded by such an array, it''s really despairing. There''s only one thing people think of, that''s a dead end.


    "It''s just a small group. How can we take our lives? See how I break the battle! "


    Yin no teach cold hum, without fear.


    He raised his hand to clap, and his palm power was surging.


    This palm force combined with space power, directly hit a black wall, completely ignoring the shooting of those terrible beams.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the dark palm force suddenly smashed the black wall into pieces. In the palm force, there was a strong corrosive force, which corroded all the pieces of the black wall into a pool of black liquid.


    We can see how fierce and poisonous the hand of Yin Wu Jiao is!


    I''m afraid that without a powerful means to protect himself, a practitioner in the same realm can''t escape being turned into a pool of pus and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Yin Wujiao smashes one of the black walls, and the power of the array is weakened.


    Seeing this scene, the other four ten thousand poison sect disciples were in great spirits. They worked together to block the terrible light.


    Then, Yin Wujiao took advantage of the power of space to smash the black wall.


    With the cooperation of five people, Yin Wujiao and others passed such a terrible array without danger.


    Then, the five continued to March deep into the palace.


    "That Yin Wujiao can use the power of space, its cultivation strength must have stepped into the realm of Tongyou!


    All the disciples of the top ten sects in holy land are really talented, which can be called terror.


    I don''t know how terrifying and powerful those inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples of Shenzong are


    In the dark, Zhou Zhao was shocked to see the various means of Yin Wujiao.


    From the perspective of Yin Wujiao, the gifted disciple of the ten thousand poison sect, we can roughly see the powerful foundation and strength of the ten sects in the holy land, and then we can judge the powerful foundation and terror of the gods outside the holy land.


    "Shenzong is too strong. Now, what we see is just the strength it shows at the tip of the iceberg."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Then he followed quietly.


    Behind him, the four of Yan Shaosong also closely followed each other.


    In this way, the five men of Yin Wujiao broke the array in the front and broke a lot of mechanism array all the way, while Ye Lan''s five men were in the rear, hanging far away, enjoying their leisure.


    During the period when the five men of Yin Wujiao broke through the array, one of them died under one of the powerful arrays.


    The other two or three people were more or less injured, some slightly injured and some seriously injured.


    Only Yin without education is OK, so far, there is no injury, but its own loss is not small.


    "Young master, I smell a strong fragrance of Dan."


    A disciple of the ten thousand poison sect suddenly said.


    His nose is very smart, all of a sudden, he can smell the deep fragrance of the palace.


    Just smelling the fragrance of the elixir, the disciple of the ten thousand poison sect felt comfortable. If he could get such a elixir and swallow it, I don''t know how good it would be!


    "The fragrance of this elixir is extraordinary, and the level of elixir is absolutely not low."


    Yin Wujiao is a well-informed person. He makes a quick decision and runs towards the palace where the danxiang comes from.


    Behind him, the three disciples of the ten thousand poison sect all forgot about their bodies and followed each other closely.


    I''m afraid that if I slow down, I will miss a big chance.


    For a long time, the five people of Yin Wujiao just came to a luxurious room, which covers an extremely large area. In the middle of the room, there is a holy spring, which is full of countless lotus flowers.


    There is a big lotus in the middle. Among the lotus pods, there are 18 round pills, which are full of vigorous fragrance and intoxicating. It is refreshing to smell. It feels like the soul has been sublimated.


    "Lian Sheng Dan!"


    Seeing the big lotus in the center of the Lingquan, there are 18 mature elixirs in the lotus pod, which shocked my heart and filled my eyes with salivation.


    "Little master, what is lotus born pill?"


    A disciple of ten thousand poisons sect has a wonderful face.


    "Lian Shengdan, it is a special lotus flower, years of years to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, then the lotus seed produced by flowering lotus and lotus seed, is a kind of elixir which combines the essence of heaven and earth.


    I have only seen this kind of lotus born pill in ancient books. It is said that it was planted by immortals.


    In Shenzong, there is no such kind of Liansheng pill, but it is a rare spiritual plant.


    This kind of spirit plant should have disappeared. Unexpectedly, I saw it here today.


    God really helped me to make great progress in my cultivation and strive to be the first in the imperial assembly


    Yin Wujiao tells us all about lianshengdan in ancient books.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the young master is so lucky that he can meet such a heaven and Earth Spirit plant. The eighteen lotus seeds are absolutely extraordinary, comparable to the heaven level elixir and even the God level elixir.


    Today, there are 18 at a time.


    If you get it and absorb it, you will be able to improve your accomplishments quickly. The imperial assembly is the first, and it''s absolutely easy. "


    A disciple of the ten thousand poison sect said so.


    "Don''t worry, the little master of Liansheng''s elixir will never take it alone. After you get it, you can''t do without the benefits of the three of you!"


    Yin has no response.


    A little toe, a vertical body shape, suddenly toward the lotus in the middle of the Lingquan swept away.


    As soon as he grasped, he was ready to pick the lotus.


    Hum ~


    just as Yin Wujiao was about to succeed, a mighty spirit and devil breath suddenly surged and oppressed Yin Wujiao.Yin Wujiao turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he found a stove, which came to him at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this, Yin Wujiao didn''t care about picking the lotus. He suddenly turned back, clapped it with one palm, and hit the furnace.


    Dang ~


    Yin Wujiao slapped the stove and flew out. His body was also hit by the terrible impact of the stove.


    "Who?"


    Yin no teach cold drink.


    At the same time, the three disciples of ten thousand poison sect suddenly saw the change, and looked at the rear with cold faces.


    See, in that entrance, five figures slowly emerge, impressively is Ye Lan five people.


    "Is it hard to be a young master of all kinds of poison sect? Is he an idiot?


    Don''t you know that it''s not easy to get the lotus seed pill. Once you pick it, the eighteen lotus seeds in the lotus seed pod will vanish in an instant?


    If I hadn''t stopped you in time, I''m afraid you would have been a fool for such a behavior. "


    Ye Lan takes back Wansheng stove, looking at the distant face of indifference, looks calm.


    "Bold madman, how dare you abuse the young master of Wandu cult, and seek death!"


    The three disciples of ten thousand poison sect were furious when they heard that Ye Lan dared to speak rudely and openly abused his little master.


    One by one, they suddenly turn the fighting spirit, release the surging momentum, and fiercely kill Ye Lan, hoping to kill Ye Lan.


    Zheng ~


    the sound of the sword was loud and clear, and a sword with a length of more than 100 meters cut through the void, and suddenly killed one of the ten thousand poison sect disciples, blocking the ten thousand poison sect disciple.


    The man who makes the move is Zhou Zhao.


    Then Huang Tianqing, a scholar of calligraphy, and Xiao Molin, a scholar of painting.


    A void writing, Daodao characters, dragon and phoenix dance, burst out the strong and terrifying atmosphere.


    Those characters, every stroke and stroke, are like the most sharp sword, killing one of the ten thousand poison disciples.


    Xiao Mo Lin, on the other hand, is a ghostwriter, drawing in the void. A fierce monster roars out to meet another disciple of the ten thousand poisons cult.


    The accomplishments of Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin are not weak. During this period of hard cultivation, their strength is at the peak of breaking six or even breaking seven.


    It is one or two times weaker than the three disciples of ten thousand poison sect.


    But now, the three ten thousand poison sect disciples are injured and unable to exert their full strength. Naturally, in the face of the raids of Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin, they are immediately restrained, and they are almost the same as ye LAN.


    "Dare to do it to my ten thousand poison sect disciples. Are you tired of living?"


    He has a gloomy face.


    "It was their hands that moved first!"


    Ye Lan has a good time.


    "It''s not an excuse!"


    Yin has no way to teach.


    Body shape a longitudinal, a palm anger clap and come out, bang ran kill to Ye Lan.


    Roar ¡«


    a dragon''s song rocked the sky.


    Yan Shaosong took the hand at the right time for Ye Lan to block the hand of Yin Wujiao, which broke out in anger, weakening part of the other party''s strength.


    Then, Ye Lan just manipulated Wansheng stove, sprayed the white real fire, and burned the palm containing the power of terror and poisonous gas into nothingness.


    "Meteor palm!"


    After using Wansheng stove to block the attack of Yin Wujiao, Ye Lan boldly attacks again and displays meteor palm.


    The palm shadow is flying all over the sky. The palm power contains the power of brute God and the power of black flame fighting soul. It is powerful, violent and terrifying, giving people a kind of indomitable momentum.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms. "


    There is no Yin teaching.


    In the body, the poisonous fog gushes out, dissolves Ye Lan''s meteor palm.


    "Don''t look down on your opponent, or you''ll turn over in the gutter."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In the Wansheng stove, a black whirlpool gushed out, and a powerful black knife beast with terrible cultivation roared out.


    It''s a claw clap, with the potential of destroying heaven and earth, mercilessly chop to Yin Wujiao.


    In a hurry, Yin Wujiao summoned the fighting spirit to resist.


    Boom -


    a dull sound.


    The black saber beast''s violent attack suddenly taught Yin Wu to pat Fei, and almost cut it into pieces.


    If it wasn''t for his strong cultivation and strong physical strength, he would have been killed by the black knife beast.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, releases the blood eye to fight the soul he, the God consciousness crazy soars, barely can capture the body shape of the Yin no religion.


    Therefore, in the moment of the attack of the black saber beast blocked by Yin Wujiao, Ye Lan condensed the black and white fire lotus all over the sky early. In an instant, it enveloped Yin Wujiao, and then exploded.


    The terrible fire, the violent air flow, are fighting to disappear in this huge room. The strong waves and the strong wind are also fighting to roar and ravage, which makes the room tremble.As for the body shape of Yin Wujiao, it is completely engulfed by the fire light and energy flow of black and white fire lotus crazy explosion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    For a long time, the fire dissipated and the waves stopped.


    The shadow of Yin Wujiao slowly emerged from the torrential fire.


    He looks a little embarrassed. Ye Lan''s black-and-white fire lotus is very powerful. Even if his cultivation is in Tongyou, he will not be hurt by Ye Lan''s strong bombardment.


    "It''s worthy of being the first martial arts genius of the ten thousand poisons cult. The cultivation of strength is really profound, and the physical strength is really powerful. The explosion just now failed to kill you!"


    Ye Lan''s heart is stunned, his soul power is soaring, the power of black flame fighting soul is also more powerful and violent, and the white real fire of Wansheng stove is also more terrifying.


    The combination of the two, into thousands of black and white fire lotus, once the collective explosion, it is absolutely devastating.


    The general Tongyou one heavy environment strong person, absolutely already seriously injured falls to the ground, which can not be like Yin Wujiao that only slightly injured.


    This has to make Ye Lan feel the strength of Yin Wujiao, and the terrible talent of martial arts.


    "How dare you hurt me? You can''t escape today!"


    Yin has no cold way.


    He didn''t expect that today, he was hurt by a little boy who broke his womb.


    If this matter is spread out, it will definitely make people laugh.


    Therefore, he has to kill Ye Lan and recover his lost face and dignity.


    Buzzing ¡«


    in the body of Yin Wujiao, the towering purple poisonous fog gushes out vigorously.


    The purple poison fog, blocking the sky and the sun, roaring and rolling, surging continuously, the scene is frightening.


    Indistinctly, the purple poison fog is like a combination of countless ghosts, among which there are bursts of howling, crying and roaring.


    It makes people feel numb.


    Purple fog, surging very fast, blink of an eye, is to Ye Lan and others around, and constantly attack.


    These poisonous mists are extremely powerful and terrifying. Those who practice under the secluded environment will die if they touch them, and they will turn into pus and blood.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Lan''s mind moves. In the hell layer of Wansheng furnace, a black whirlpool surges out, and the terrible suction breaks out madly. It devours the surging purple poison fog completely.


    The hell layer of the magic tower can absorb and refine everything.


    This function, Ye Lan or see the magic tower and the bloody ancient clock between the duel, just found out.


    With the present ability of Wansheng furnace, it is still possible to devour the purple poisonous fog spewed by a Tongyou Yizhong environmental cultivator.


    "This..."


    See Ye Lan top of the head that a magical furnace, crazy devour refining their own purple fog, Yin no teach a face surprised.


    He had never seen a soul soldier of a mender who could devour and refine his purple poison fog.


    "Chop!"


    After Wansheng furnace devours and refines the purple poison fog of Yin Wujiao, Ye Lan takes the opportunity to wave the fish scale sword and chop down towards Yin Wujiao.


    Zheng ¡«


    a multicolored sword with a length of more than 100 Zhang was cut down in the air, and it fell heavily on the shoulder blade of Yin Wujiao.


    Puff ¡«


    although the colorful edge of the fish scale sword is sharp, the power of the body of Yin Wujiao is stronger.


    Therefore, this sword, Ye Lan has not been able to split Yin Wujiao in two, just let Yin Wujiao suffer a little skin injury.


    Roar ~


    at this time, in the magic tower, the terrible and powerful black knife beast reappeared, slapping the Yin Wujiao with one paw, carrying the terrible and overbearing destruction.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Yin Wujiao has a keen reaction. Behind him, a fighting spirit emerges and sprays a poisonous mist to wrap his body.


    The claw of the black saber beast, patted on the thick poisonous fog, immediately eroded and melted like snow and sunlight.


    The black saber beast was in pain, so he quickly pulled back his paw and cut it off.


    "The first day of the ten thousand poison sect is really difficult!"


    Ye Lan brow deep lock.


    With a wave of his hand, powerful and terrifying black knife beasts emerge in the magic tower.


    There are more than a dozen of them, each of them has the strength of the practitioners who are not weak in breaking the tire, nine heavy or even half step into the secluded realm.


    As soon as the dozen black saber beasts appeared, they surrounded Yin Wujiao, spewing flames from their mouths, burning the poisonous fog of Yin Wujiao.


    It''s a pity that the poisonous fog is too overbearing. Even if more than a dozen black saber beasts join hands, it''s hard to completely burn the poisonous fog, and it''s completely unable to break the defense of Yin Wujiao.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    See a dozen black knife beast, round around the Yin Wujiao, Ye Lan take advantage of the situation, Wansheng stove spit out fierce white real fire, straight to kill the spirit of the Yin Wujiao.


    White real fire is more powerful and domineering.


    Even in Tongyou, the power of the devil fighting the soul is extremely powerful and terrifying, but it is difficult to bear the burning of white fire.You know, white fire can burn the soul of the monk.


    The fighting spirit of demons and gods displayed by soul power can''t stop the white fire from Wansheng stove.


    Of course, there is another reason why the white fire from the Wansheng stove can burn the fighting spirits of the immortals.


    That is, after the magic tower devours and refines the blood color ancient clock, it feeds back to Wansheng furnace, making the white real fire of Wansheng furnace more domineering and blazing.


    Otherwise, even if the white real fire of Wansheng stove has the ability to burn the practitioners'' fighting souls, soul soldiers and attack the killing souls, it will not be able to fight the souls of the immortals.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the fighting spirit of the immortals, under the huge white fire, began to crumble, looking like it was about to collapse.


    Cracks appeared on its body surface.


    With the appearance of those cracks, the ability of fighting spirit of the devil is also weakening, the spray of poison fog is less and less, and the power of poison fog is weaker and weaker.


    In the face of the siege of more than a dozen powerful and terrifying black saber beasts, they are gradually losing support.


    "Unexpectedly, he had the means to attack and kill the soul of the cultivator."


    Yin Wujiao looks ugly.


    "No, you must leave here as soon as possible. If you continue to fight like this, you will surely die!"


    Then, Yin Wujiao thought so.


    He understood that the current crisis, forced support is not the way, hard shoulder absolutely unwise.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Today, escape a disaster, one day, meet Ye Lan, again before snow shame not late.


    "You''ve got excellent means. Today, I won''t fight with you. I''ll see you in the future. I''ll kill you!"


    Yin no teach cold drink.


    Forced to endure the injury in the body, a blow through the void, the body into the void, disappeared.


    The next second, Yin Wujiao appeared in front of Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin. They beat him back and were seriously injured. They took three disciples of their own ten thousand poison sect and fled all the way.


    See Yin no teach with ten thousand poison teach of those three disciples escape, Ye Lan did not go to chase.


    He knew the truth that the poor should not be pursued.


    The top priority is to find a way to pick the lotus pill.


    "Ye Lan, don''t you chase me?"


    Yan Shaosong asked.


    "No, give elder martial brother Zhou their healing pills and let them take care of their wounds. I''ll try to pick the lotus pill!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Then, with a glance, he looked at the huge lotus in the center of Lingquan. Among the lotus pods, eighteen lotus seeds were born. They were like elixirs. They were fragrant and intoxicating.


    The shining brilliance of the lotus seed is also gorgeous and praiseworthy.


    Ye Lan is flying towards the giant lotus in the center of Lingquan, and takes out a small spoon from her arms.


    The spoon is made of rare life jade.


    Liansheng pill, lotus seed and lotus are one. Once the lotus is damaged, the lotus seed will turn into fly ash and become nothingness.


    If you want to pick lotus seeds successfully, you must use life jade.


    Because the life jade contains a strong breath of life, when picking lotus seeds, it will not hurt the lotus itself, so it can also preserve the medicinal properties of lotus seeds.


    Ye Lan is hanging on the lotus, using the spoon made of life jade to take out the 18 lotus seeds one by one.


    Later, Ye Lan used the special life jade to make a small jade bottle, and put the 18 lotus seeds in good condition.


    "Eighteen lotus seeds, five of us, three for each, and the extra three. How about we distribute them in the future?"


    After taking the lotus seed, Ye Lan flashed to Yan Shaosong and others and said.


    "No, we haven''t done anything. This lotus seed is a rare treasure. I only need one!"


    Xiao Molin took the lead.


    "If Mo Lin only needs one, I''ll just need one!"


    Huang Tianqing said with a smile.


    "I just need one, too."


    Zhou Zhao also smiles.


    "So, I''m not polite!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t ask for such rare Liansheng pills. Naturally, he is in great need. As long as he has these Liansheng pills, his accomplishments will soar rapidly. He also hopes to compete with Mu Jiuyou and Huangfu Longhua in the final of the imperial assembly and win the first place in the assembly. Then, he tries to enter the overseas Shenzong and get the book of awakening.


    "Little song, here are three."


    "All the senior brothers want one. How can I be special? I think you need these things more than I do. I just want one


    Yan Shaosong said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan didn''t say much and gave Yin Shaosong a lotus pill.


    In this way, he had 14 lotus pills in his hand.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave here first and go to find another safe place."In a few days, the knockout phase is coming to an end. Ye Lan must find a quiet place to meditate and improve her strength in these days before the end of the knockout phase.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Dahuangshan, a hidden cave.


    Ye Lan sits on a stone bed with her knees crossed, while running the heaven and earth formula, absorbing the power from outside and transforming her own star power, while constantly absorbing and refining Liansheng pill.


    In other corners of the cave, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Zhou Zhao were recuperating.


    Yan Shaosong was responsible for protecting the Dharma and taking care of their daily life. When he had time, he would practice and refine the lotus pill.


    It has to be said that lianshengdan is indeed a rare treasure.


    After Yan Shaosong used his spare time to absorb and refine the lotus pill, the whole person''s soul power and physical strength were significantly improved.


    I don''t know how many times the sense organs are clearer and more sensitive than before.


    The star power in the body is also more powerful and profound.


    Its breath strength is also rapidly improving, and now it has entered the seven fold situation of breaking the tire.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin also wake up one after another from the settled state. They have absorbed and refined Liansheng pill, and their accomplishments have been significantly improved.


    Zhou Zhao has stepped into the eight fold state of broken fetus. Huang Tianqing has stepped into the eight fold peak of broken fetus with the help of a lotus born pill, while Xiao Molin has stepped into the nine fold peak of broken fetus at one stroke.


    "It''s really a rare treasure of heaven and earth. After absorbing and refining it, it was in such a short time that it quickly improved the cultivation level.


    I feel that my soul strength and physical strength are stronger than before, and my divine sense is more acute than before! "


    Zhou Zhao felt the great power in his body, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    As he spoke, he jerked out the sword on his back.


    The sword is flying with you. It is changeable and powerful.


    Zhou Zhao obviously felt that he was more skillful in using the sword, and his sword moves were more and more fierce and powerful.


    Just a simple sword dance has the power of exerting Kendo skills.


    If you use the sword technique, its power will definitely increase in multiple times, and it will be extremely overbearing.


    "I feel the same way!"


    On one side, Huang Tianqing smiles.


    Xiao Molin also nodded in agreement.


    Both of them obviously feel that after absorbing lianshengdan, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Hum ~


    while the three were talking to each other about refining Liansheng pill, a vigorous force came out of the cave.


    In that power, there is a faint power of space.


    However, the force of that space is extremely weak, too weak to be detected.


    For a long time, that vast and majestic power just quickly subsided.


    Deep in the cave, Ye Lan came out slowly with a smile on her face.


    "How?"


    Yan Shaosong saw Ye Lan appear and asked.


    "Lianshengdan is very good. It''s lucky to have such an adventure.


    Thanks to it, this period of time, let me strength by leaps and bounds


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Have you stepped into Tongyou?"


    "Half a step away!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    During this period of meditation and absorption of Liansheng pill, his cultivation strength has been broken one or two times in a row, and he has successfully entered a half step into the secluded realm.


    It''s just a pity that lianshengdan can only take one pill per person. After taking it, if you take the second pill, the effect will be greatly weakened.


    Therefore, although Ye Lan had 14 lotus pills, he only took one.


    But even if it was one, it made him easily break through one or two levels and smoothly step into the secluded realm, which can also see the extraordinary and powerful of lianshengdan.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Ye. Your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. It''s easy for you to reach the final of the imperial assembly with your means and abilities."


    Xiao Molin and the others came forward to congratulate him.


    Some time ago, they saw that Ye Lan could defeat the first day of the ten thousand poison sect.


    Not to mention, now Ye Lan''s strength has entered a half step into the realm of seclusion, to enter the final of the Empire conference, there will be no problem.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Ye Lan returns with her fist.


    For a long time, the five simply cleaned up and left the cave, ready to wait for the strong leader of Shenzong to lead them away from the barren mountain.


    Roar ~


    in the barren mountain, as usual, animals roar and threaten people.


    In the mountain forest, a powerful and terrifying monster even ran through it.


    There was fighting and fighting everywhere.


    Vaguely, Ye Lan they also heard the shrill scream.


    "The strong of Shenzong are beginning to take the lead!"


    Zhou Zhao suddenly said.


    Ye Lan and others looked in the direction pointed by Zhou Zhao and found that in the far sky, a huge array began to emerge, constantly circling, releasing a strong force of space.The array shoots beams of light, and each beam will connect all the competitors who are fighting with monsters or searching for secret treasures in a historic site in Dahuang mountain one by one.


    Of course, the entrants are basically the survivors. Those who died will be buried in the boundless wilderness forever.


    Similarly, Ye Lan''s five people are also shrouded by a beam of light emitted by the array circling in the sky. Immediately, their bodies disappear in the beam of light.


    Shifangshan.


    Around shengxianfeng, a lot of onlookers and many foreign powers came to watch the elimination competition of the imperial assembly. How many people were promoted to the next round, and how many people were eliminated and buried in the barren mountain forever?


    "Look, it''s Lin Yunxin from Daoxian palace and Fu Yinhao from tianhuozong!"


    At this time, someone saw the hovering array in the air. Two beams of light shot down one after another, and then ten figures emerged slowly.


    All of them looked closely and found that they were the disciples of Daoxian palace headed by Lin Yunxin and Tianhuo sect headed by Fu Yinhao.


    "The disciples of Daoxian palace and tianhuozong are really talented. They have been practicing in the wilderness for one month, and their accomplishments seem to have improved even more!"


    When someone saw the disciples of Daoxian palace and Tianhuo sect, no one was injured or injured. They could not help but sigh with emotion. The secret way is that those two sects are really worthy of the name and surname of the ten sects in the holy land.


    "Look, Mu Jiuyou of Jiuyou Empire and Huangfu Longhua of Huangfu Dynasty also appear!"


    "The Jiuyou Empire and the Huangfu Dynasty are powerful enough. There are no casualties, and their accomplishments are improved."


    "I don''t know what happened to other sects and empires?"


    Some say so.


    Not much time, a beam, one after another shot down.


    The disciples of yuwumen, yuehuagong, Liyang, Fengling and tongtianzong appeared one after another.


    All of them found that one or two disciples of the major sects were injured in the great waste mountain, and the others were seriously injured. This shows that the great waste mountain is dangerous, and even the practitioners with six or more broken foetuses can''t guarantee 100% of their lives.


    Then, the Yin Wu sect of the ten thousand poison sect appeared with three seriously injured ten thousand poison sect disciples.


    God rain Pavilion, is Kunyu alone survived, and also with serious injuries.


    "Shenyu Pavilion, heavy losses!"


    When someone saw the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, Kunyu was the only one who survived.


    They really can''t imagine what kind of danger Shenyu Pavilion encountered in the wild mountains. The five gifted disciples were so damaged that only Kunyu was left.


    "Kunyu, what''s the matter?"


    At the top of Shifang mountain, elder Li Changqing of Shenyu Pavilion saw that only Kunyu came out alive with serious injuries. He could not help frowning and asked.


    "I''ll heal first, and I''ll talk about it later!"


    In Dahuangshan, Kunyu fled all the way to seek shelter in Dahuangshan and prepare for recuperation.


    However, dahuanshan was extremely turbulent, and he could not find a good place to recuperate.


    I spent half a month in the wilderness.


    The injury did not completely heal, not to mention, but also wasted the opportunity to seek opportunities in the great barren mountains.


    "Mr. Li, your Shenyu pavilion has suffered a heavy loss!"


    As Li Changqing frowned deeply and pondered, a cold laugh came from afar.


    Li Changqing looks for fame and finds that the speaker is elder Xu of the Star Palace.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t be complacent. Our Shenyu pavilion has suffered a heavy loss in the barren mountain, and your Xingchen hall is not so good. Maybe it''s the end of the army now!"


    Li Changqing responded coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a beam of light fell. Mo Xinger, Tan Zhenghe and other five disciples of the star hall all survived from the wilderness mountain, but they were in a bit of a mess, with more or less some injuries.


    However, the breath of the five people is stronger than a month ago. It can be seen that Mo Xinger''s five people must have found a good chance in the great barren mountain.


    Seeing that Mo Xinger''s five people had survived and returned, Li Changqing''s face was ugly and speechless. He felt that he had been beaten in the face.


    "Li Changlao, my disciples of the star hall, all survived and returned. I guess you are disappointed."


    Elder Xu coldly glanced at Li Changqing and said with pride.


    "Don''t be complacent. The five gentlemen of Longyuan under the command of the star hall can''t all survive.


    Comparatively speaking, the five saints of Tianfeng under the command of Shenyu pavilion are much better than the five gentlemen of Longyuan, and they have a much greater chance of survival. "


    Li Changqing said so.


    He is just finished saying, a beam of light falls, Ye Lan five people, together appeared in the star hall Xu long body side.


    Now, Li Changqing''s face was more and more ugly and gloomy.I have been beaten in the face twice in succession. This kind of feeling, this kind of taste, is not generally uncomfortable!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I let you down again!"


    Elder Xu said triumphantly.


    For the first time, his disciples of the Star Palace and the genius of Longyuan under his command took part in the elimination competition of the imperial assembly. This was the first time that all the members survived, and no one was lost in the wilderness.


    It made him very proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "This No way


    His face changed, and Li Changqing roared in his heart.


    The Star Palace, among the ten sects in the holy land, has always been ranked the bottom, even his Shenyu Pavilion is inferior.


    The usual imperial assembly, basically lost the bottom of the palace of stars, whether it is the knockout, or the preliminaries and so on.


    The bottom is absolutely the star hall.


    Now, in the first knockout competition of the imperial assembly, all the members of the star hall have survived, and everyone has experienced one month in the wilderness, and their cultivation has become more profound and powerful.


    On the contrary, his Shenyu Pavilion suffered a heavy loss. So far, only Kunyu has survived.


    The five saints of Tianfeng have disappeared.


    "Where are the five saints of Tianfeng?"


    Li Changqing looked at Kun Yu, who had already adjusted his breath and slowly came to his senses, and asked in a voice.


    "Dead! All dead! "


    Kun Yu gets up and says with no expression on his face. He stares at Ye Lan in the distance with cold eyes. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold hatred and anger.


    He God rain Pavilion today this end, can say, all thanks to Ye Lan!


    "All dead? Who did it? "


    Li Changqing was surprised, and so were the rest of the elders of Shenyu Pavilion and the strongmen of Tianfeng empire.


    "Long yuanyan gentleman Ye Lan!"


    Kun Yu responded.


    Smell speech, Li Changqing and others, eyes suddenly become cold, a road containing murderous eyes fall to distant Ye Lan, locked each other.


    If it wasn''t for the time of the Congress, there would be some special disciples from outside Shenzong in Shifang mountain to maintain order, and some special elders from outside Shenzong.


    I''m afraid that Li Changqing and others can''t help it. They attack Ye Lan and kill him.


    In addition to Jiuyou Empire, Huangfu shenchao Empire and Longyuan Empire, the genius of other empires also appeared one after another. Most of them suffered heavy losses, and only one or two survived.


    Among them, the Tianfeng empire was the worst. The onlookers and the strong people of foreign races got the news that the five saints of Tianfeng were completely destroyed, and no one survived.


    In the first phase of the imperial assembly, Shenyu Pavilion became the penultimate and the bottom player.


    In previous years, as the bottom role of the Star Palace, it was a big turn over and won the best place in the elimination competition. It ranked first with the two sects in the holy land of Daoxian palace and tianhuozong!


    For a time, it attracted the attention of all people and became the topic of everyone.


    "What a surprise. Unexpectedly, in this elimination competition, all the talented disciples headed by Daoxian palace and Tianhuo sect survived, and even the Star Palace survived and was promoted?"


    Some people look shocked, some can''t believe what they see.


    "This imperial assembly is really impressive. I didn''t expect that the star hall would suddenly come out, ranking first with Daoxian palace and tianhuozong!"


    Some say so.


    Around shifangshan, thousands of practitioners and the strong of foreign races whispered one after another, talking about this imperial Congress. What difficulties will the next preliminary contest face?


    "Congratulations on passing the first phase of the knockout. Next, the conference will give you a day to recuperate and regulate your breath.


    We''ll start the second phase of the preliminary competition after we''ve got enough spirit. "


    In the sky above Shifang mountain, the elder of the Lei clan said in a loud voice.


    After that, many disciples of Shenzong came down from the sky one after another to distribute healing pills to each contestant who passed the elimination and successfully promoted to the preliminary round.


    It''s a healing elixir of the highest level in the earth. Among the ten empires, such a elixir is absolutely rare.


    But for Shenzong, this kind of elixir is very common, not very precious.


    As soon as they got the healing elixir distributed by the disciples of Shenzong, many competitors quickly swallowed it, and then began to absorb and refine it to recuperate the injured body.


    Yin Wujiao and Kun Yu took a fierce look at Ye Lan, and then quickly swallowed the healing elixir to recover the injury in the body.


    Shifang mountain, on the top of a mountain.


    Ye Lan''s five people didn''t have many injuries, so they didn''t take the healing pills given by Shenzong. Instead, they put them close to their bodies for a rainy day.


    On the contrary, Mo Xinger''s five people came from the great wilderness, but they suffered a lot. One of them, a disciple of the Star Palace, had his right arm cut off. Looking at the gap, it was obvious that he was bitten by a monster.


    Now, with the healing pill given by Shenzong, although it can not make him rebirth, it can also make him recover quickly and get rid of his hidden diseases.


    "The preliminaries of the imperial assembly are the survivors, who are going to break into the array set by the powerful Shenzong.


    When you went to the great barren mountain to practice, the elders of the Lei family had already laid a powerful array in the ten square mountains.


    I have a brief look at those arrays, which are extremely profound.


    Among them, there are killing array, fantasy array and maze array.Different arrays have different powers.


    At that time, it is necessary to draw lots to decide what kind of array and what kind of powerful array the surviving contestants will try.


    Those who successfully enter the battle are promoted.


    The shorter the time, the higher the ranking. The top five will be rewarded by the Lei family.


    Remember, remember. "


    Elder Xu sees that Mo xing''er''s five people have successfully swallowed the healing pill given by the Lei family. Then, his eyes sweep over Ye Lan and Mo xing''er''s ten people in turn.


    Will be about tomorrow''s preliminaries, told Ye Lan them.


    After hearing the introduction of elder Xu, Ye Lan and others remember it.


    Then, everyone sat cross knee and began to recuperate, adjusting themselves to the best condition, in order to cope with tomorrow''s preliminaries.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unknowingly, the distant sky, is already a little bit of fish belly white, the rising sun, the sun fell, shrouded the whole shifangshan.


    The warm sunshine dispels the chill of the night when it covers the earth.


    Dong ~


    a loud bell rings between heaven and earth.


    In Shifang mountain, the talents of ten schools and ten empires wake up from their meditation.


    On the outside, many practitioners and strong people outside the country who watched the rest also woke up from their deep sleep.


    One by one, they looked at the center of shifangshan.


    The elders of the Lei clan appeared one after another.


    The leader is still the old man whose cultivation has stepped into the legendary Yin and Yang realm.


    Today, Shenzong will begin the second round of the imperial assembly, the preliminary contest.


    In this preliminary contest, all participants must have got the exact information from their elders.


    I won''t talk about it here.


    Now, let''s invite the survivors to the front desk! "


    In the void, the elder of the Lei clan, with both hands on his back, said in a loud voice.


    With a wave of the sleeve of the robe, a surge of energy came out.


    The strength of Qi contains an unknown special power, which is not the star power of the practitioners of the broken embryo state, nor the space power controlled by the strong ones of the secluded state.


    It is a mysterious and mysterious force of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang, everything can not escape from the word Yin and Yang, all things are in Yin and Yang.


    The practitioners who control the power of yin and yang are almost like gods.


    They can make a little grass understand the Tao and set foot on the road of practice.


    Even, a sentence and a sentence can make the stone psychic and give birth to wisdom.


    At this moment, everyone can clearly see that the elder of the Lei clan, a force of yin and Yang, fell down. In the Shifang mountain, a small grass absorbed the force of yin and Yang, just as it absorbed the surging life force.


    Whew, up against the storm, into a giant tree, into a mountain.


    It''s just a little grass. Just in the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge plant comparable to a mountain.


    Every blade of grass, crystal clear, like green crystal forged, exudes a strong atmosphere of life.


    There are ten leaves of grass. Just in time, the contestants of the ten sects and the ten empires can fall on the most central leaves of grass in turn. They are ready to draw lots and decide the array they are going to break by their own luck.


    "Is that the practitioner of yin and Yang? Sure enough, as the legend says, to reach that level is no doubt with immortals.


    A simple energy is to make a grass grow vigorously and become a plant comparable to a mountain.


    God! How wonderful


    On the outskirts of Shifang mountain, many onlookers saw the elder of Lei''s family. With a wave of his hand, a little grass turned into a mountain, which was full of vitality. They couldn''t help praising him.


    Although they live in shengxianfeng all the year round and see countless strong people, it is difficult for them to see the existence of yin and Yang.


    Naturally, they were shocked to see a practitioner of yin and Yang make a small grass as huge as a mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Now, start to draw lots. People who draw different lots will break through different arrays."


    Tianqiong, the elder of the Lei clan, carries his hands and says in a loud voice.


    Then, a disciple of Shenzong, holding a jade box, came to Ye Lan and other disciples and asked them to draw lots one by one.


    "Ye Lan, what number of signatures did you draw?"


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan and asked aloud.


    "Killing array, No.2 sign, it should be No.2 killing array."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The second killing array is dangerous. It''s hard to pass without reaching the cultivation of Tongyou.


    Of course, some strong people who don''t have the ability to pass through the secluded realm, as long as they have powerful means, spend a lot of time


    On one side, Mo xing''er said.


    It can be seen that she knew something about the preliminaries set up by the foreign god sect.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to know so much about the killing of the second array.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "You''re in the second killing array. Be careful!"


    Mo Xinger continued.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you want to do when you tell him so much? With his accomplishments, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. "


    On one side, Tan Zhenghe said with an unhappy face.


    He now see Mo xing''er and Ye Lan''s relationship, began to become some better, in the heart that is more and more unhappy.


    "Brother tan."


    Mo xing''er scolds a way in a low voice, the vision sweeps, coldly saw an eye Tan Zhenghe, the bottom of the eye is deep, full of displeasure.


    "In the great barren mountain, if ye LAN didn''t help us, how could we live to the present, and how could we pass the knockout and advance to the preliminary stage?


    What do you mean by all kinds of sarcasm and cold treatment? "


    Mo Xinger continued.


    Tan Zhenghe was stunned. He had never seen Mo xing''er so angry with him.


    This makes his heart very uncomfortable, feel that everything is because of Ye Lan.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Lan, Mo xing''er wouldn''t have changed, and he wouldn''t have been as cold as he is now.


    "Star, you have changed!"


    For a long time, Tan Zhenghe could only suppress such a sentence. His tone was full of grievance and anger.


    "I haven''t changed. I just think what you said and did, elder martial brother Tan, is too much!"


    Mo xing''er''s expressionless cold way.


    "No! You''ve changed. You''ve changed. You''re not the star I know! "


    Tan Zhenghe said with a gloomy face.


    The eyes were full of deep anger.


    "Make trouble out of nothing!"


    Mo xing''er scolds coldly. Now, she is more and more disgusted with Tan Zhenghe.


    I think Tan Zhenghe is too careful.


    "I make trouble out of nothing? How can I make trouble out of nothing? You are not like this before. You have never been so warm-hearted to a person from outside the holy land, and you will not speak for him.


    He would not scold me and say, do you like him? Is that right? "


    Tan Zheng and the angry roar, the whole person looks almost crazy.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, please pay more attention and don''t let xing''er look down on you!"


    Mo Xinger said coldly.


    The beautiful eye is staring at Tan Zhenghe, and it''s even more with unspeakable coldness.


    That cold vision, let Tan Zhenghe heart suddenly, he seems to feel that the distance between himself and Mo Xinger has become far away, become about to become a stranger.


    At this point, Tan Zhenghe looks at Ye Lan not far away, and his anger and hatred are getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s all him! Blame him. If only he died! Yes, if only he died! I hope he will break into the No.2 killing array and die in it! "


    Tan Zhenghe thinks so in his heart.


    Immediately, no more words, he turned and left, took the jade stick in his hand and went to the array he was going to break.


    The array he broke into was relatively simple, but it was a magic array.


    With his cultivation strength, it''s very easy to break through such a magic array.


    He firmly believes that this preliminaries will be able to pull out the top, and then, let Mo xing''er look at it with new eyes, but also let Ye Lan understand, he and his own gap, in the end how big.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Tan''s previous words are really unpleasant!"


    See Tan Zheng and the gas rushed to walk, Mo Xing son sees to Ye Lan, a face apology way.


    "It''s OK. I''ve found out his character. It''s not easy to get along with him."


    Ye Lan''s indifferent smile.


    He is not in the mood to haggle with such a small person as Tan Zhenghe. If ye LAN sees someone who is against him, he will haggle with each other. Ye Lan will not mention any practice, and will be angry to death!


    "Goodbye."Mo xing''er said.


    After that, she also took the jade stick and went to the array she was going to break.


    Yan Shaosong also left, ready to stand by, and began to rush into the battle.


    Ye Lan also flies away and comes to the entrance of the second killing array.


    There are six students in the competition, three of whom are gifted students of other empires. Their accomplishments are not weak, and they are generally in the seventh or eighth level.


    At this time, the three gifted disciples, who had only broken the seventh and eighth realms of cultivation, looked ugly one by one.


    They all secretly sigh their own bad luck, and they actually hit the second killing array.


    With their cultivation strength, it''s a dead end to break into the No.2 killing array. Even if they break into the array by some means, it''s impossible to win the first prize, or even suffer unimaginable heavy losses, unable to enter the semi-finals.


    And the other three, it seems more calm.


    Ye Lan looked at the three people and found that two of them were acquaintances.


    One is the little master of the ten thousand poison sect, Yin Wu sect.


    The other is Kunyu, the young leader of Shenyu Pavilion.


    At this time, Yin Wujiao and Kun Yu, as soon as they see Ye Lan coming to the entrance of the No. 2 killing array, their eyes are cold, and their mouths are covered with a cold smile.


    Ye Lan didn''t pay much attention to Yin Wujiao and Kunyu.


    His eyes fell directly on another man, who was a young man in a fiery red robe, with a faint flame sign between his eyes.


    His name is Fu Yinhao, who is the first martial genius of tianhuozong.


    In this imperial Congress, he is a seeded player. Many people are optimistic about his means and ability, and he will win the first place in the imperial Congress. Among the students in this competition, he is one of the best.


    In the distance, Fu Yinhao feels Ye Lan''s eyes. Looking back, he looks back at Ye Lan.


    Calm, as if in his eyes, Ye Lan is a dispensable role, not worth his attention.


    Even if all the members of the Star Palace passed the knockout, it set off a big sensation in the Empire conference.


    But Fu Yinhao didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the Star Palace and even the Longyuan empire. In his mind, there were only two opponents in the imperial assembly!


    One is Lin Yunxin of Daoxian palace, who has been his competitor for many years.


    The other is mu Jiuyou, the great prince of Jiuyou Empire, a powerful role that Fu Yinhao absolutely dare not underestimate.


    As for Huangfu Longhua, he was a member of tianhuozong. Naturally, Fu Yinhao would not regard Huangfu Longhua as his opponent.


    "The first genius of tianhuozong is so proud! I didn''t expect that I was looked down upon. "


    Ye Lan whispered in her heart.


    He could see that Fu Yinhao''s eyes were just like the gods above him, overlooking the humble ants, and never treated each other with a straight eye.


    "Now, I announce that the second phase of the preliminary competition of the Empire assembly is officially started!"


    Tianqiong, the elder of the Lei clan, yelled.


    At the first order, all the entrances of the major arrays and the participating disciples quickly dodged into them, ready to do their best to break through the array in the shortest time.


    Before the second battle, Ye Lan and other seven students quickly entered the battle.


    In a flash of brilliance, the seven of them came to an endless sea.


    Day, overcast, dark, giving a very depressing feeling.


    Below, the vast ocean is also as black as ink, and the waves are surging, giving off bursts of thunder.


    "What kind of killing array is this? How can we break it? "


    In the void, the three competitors from other empires were shocked to see this scene.


    They had never seen such a killing array. They didn''t understand what was the situation of the dark clouds and the surging waves below.


    In such a vast world, how can we really break through this, find the exit and escape from here?


    The three gifted disciples were shocked.


    Below, in the vast ocean, a column of water suddenly rises like a sword.


    All of a sudden, he split a gifted disciple who was in the seven fold state of breaking the fetus into two parts, spilled blood in the sky, and died on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    The terrible black ocean, a column of water into the sky, such as the sword cut into the air, fierce and unparalleled, shocking to the extreme.


    The powerful power is to cut a cultivator who is in the seven fold state of breaking the fetus into two.


    This scene startled the other two contestants. At the moment, the two contestants who survived by chance were full of horror and pale as paper.


    Looking at the rolling waves below, my heart was full of panic and fear, for fear that they would be split in two in a moment by the same terrible water column as before.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan, Kun Yu and Yin Wujiao look slightly dignified.


    The previous water column made them feel very difficult. Even with their current cultivation, once the water column was empty, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die.


    The only one who seems calm is Fu Yinhao, the first martial genius of tianhuozong.


    Roaring ~


    just as the crowd was startled, another column of water burst into the sky in the dark ocean.


    The water column is very fast and powerful.


    This time, its target was Fu Yinhao.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the terrible water column rushing into the sky, Fu Yinhao gave a cold hum without any panic.


    At the foot of a stamp, a hot wave of fire, suddenly burst from his body.


    The fire was surging like a sword. It was terrifying. Its power was not weak at all. The water column came from below.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The fire waves collide with the water column, making bursts of hissing sound, and the hot fog diffuses and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took for the water vapor to dissipate slowly.


    The fire wave disappears and the water column disperses.


    "It''s worthy of being the first martial genius of tianhuozong. One foot has such power. It''s easy to resist that water column!"


    In the distance, when the two competitors from other empires saw that Fu Yinhao just stamped his foot and blocked a terrible water column coming from the dark ocean, they could not help but be shocked and praised.


    At this moment, they just found out how far the gap between them and Fu Yinhao, who was one of the top terror geniuses in the imperial assembly, was.


    "Think of me. In my empire, I''m also a martial arts genius admired by many people. I''m praised by many people, and I have thousands of auras.


    I thought it would be easy for me to win the first place in the imperial assembly.


    Now, when I really see all this, I can understand how far away I am from those so-called real talents! "


    For a long time, a contestant can''t help but laugh at himself in a low voice, laughing at his ignorance of heaven and earth, and that he was just a frog in the well.


    In this world, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Never feel that you are worthy of the first place.


    Because, you this first, perhaps went outside, can only belong to the last class.


    Hearing this contestant''s words, another contestant genius from other empires also sighed bitterly and shook his head in self mockery.


    "Even if we can''t win the first place in the imperial Assembly this time, we have at least opened our eyes and let us see the vast world, which is also very helpful for us to enhance our realm and consolidate our heart of martial arts.


    It''s a real trip! "


    Then, the two contestants looked at each other with a smile on their lips.


    It''s a smile of accepting reality, full of hope for the future and full of confidence in yourself.


    Boom ~


    just as the two contestants were talking to each other, another column of horrible water rose up in the dark ocean below and chopped at them.


    "Burn!"


    There was a murmur.


    A huge white fire came surging from the two contestants'' feet, blocking the terrible water column for them.


    "If you don''t want to die, just concentrate. If you dare to relax here, there will be no place to die!"


    In the distance, Ye Lan said.


    On top of his head, Wansheng stove is suspended, and the wisps of brilliance hang down, which makes his whole body precious.


    Wansheng stove sends out the spirit and magic breath, which also sets off his extraordinary strength. It has a kind of superiority in heaven and earth.


    "Thank you for saving me and reminding me


    The two contestants are very grateful, and they are afraid now.


    If ye LAN is not in time to hand, only afraid, he two people have now died.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Lan a face calm response.


    Boom ~


    all of a sudden, the dark sky, a ray of thunder, such as a dragon, plummeted down.


    The thunder roared, and the void trembled.


    In the air, there is a terrible force of thunder, which is extremely powerful and can easily destroy a mountain.At this moment, is such a terrible thunder light, straight to kill Ye Lan, with the potential of destruction, let people fear.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Lan drinks a low, the heart thought movement, urges Wansheng stove suddenly, lets the God magic tower appear.


    As soon as the magic tower appeared, a huge black whirlpool with a diameter of more than 1000 meters quickly emerged.


    The thunderbolt falling from the sky shot directly into the black whirlpool. In a moment, it was engulfed.


    The magic tower has a layer of thunder and fire.


    Ye Lan, who can easily control the magic tower, naturally knows how to open the channel to the thunder fire layer.


    As long as you open that channel, the channel will absorb the power of thunder.


    Of course, the power of thunder must be within the range of Ye Lan''s cultivation.


    After all, he still can''t really use the magic pagoda and command it like an arm.


    Therefore, once the power of thunder light burst out in the sky is far beyond Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength, even if ye LAN can control the magic tower and open the channel of thunder fire layer to devour the power of thunder, he can''t devour and refine it completely.


    "Ye Lan, take your life!"


    A cold drink came.


    Kunyu strides in the air, holding a silver blue spear, fiercely kills Ye Lan.


    Previously, he has been dodging from the Black Sea in the shot of a terrible water column, simply unable to deal with Ye Lan.


    At this time, when he heaves his hand, he can''t help but launch a fierce attack on Ye Lan. He wants to kill Ye Lan under the gun to vent his hatred and avenge his disciples who died in Shenyu Pavilion.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan yells angrily, a stove smashes out, and directly blasts Kunyu''s Silver Blue spear into several sections, exploding in the empty air.


    The terrible power of Wansheng stove is also extremely violent and domineering. After smashing Kunyu''s silver blue long gun, the power is heavy on Kunyu''s chest and easily flies out.


    The spear he shook hands with was also smashed on the spot, bone stubble, flesh and blood flying all over the sky.


    Some splashed into the sky, some shot into the black ocean.


    With a scream, Kunyu covered his broken arm and vomited blood. His face was pale and his breath was short.


    He looked at Ye Lan, deep in his eyes, full of surprise and shock.


    He didn''t expect that some time ago, Ye Lan, who was not his opponent at all in the big barren mountain, had to rely on the help of black knife beast and other powerful monsters. In a short time, he was promoted to such a cultivation level, and he had already been strong.


    The other side''s stove was also more powerful. Just one blow, he suffered a heavy blow and broke his arm on the spot!


    "In the barren mountain, you escaped by chance. This time, I won''t give you another chance to escape!"


    After a furnace blows Kunyu away and seriously injures him, Ye Lan doesn''t stop at all. He pursues the victory directly. In his hand, Wansheng furnace hovers and smashes Kunyu again.


    "No! no You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my God rain Pavilion will never let you go. My father will kill you. Many elders and strong men of my God rain Pavilion will chase you to the ends of the earth. "


    Feel Ye Lan''s fierce intention to kill, feel the terrible power of Wansheng stove. For the first time, Kunyu feels that death is so far away from him.


    In a hurry, he threatened Ye Lan.


    Want to borrow the power of Shenyu Pavilion behind him to frighten Ye Lan.


    But unfortunately, Ye Lan is not a person who is afraid of being threatened.


    He didn''t listen to Kun Yu''s threatening words at all. Wansheng stove smashed Kun Yu to pieces directly, and then it burst into nothingness in the empty air, resulting in a miserable end.


    Kunyu, the first martial arts genius of Shenyu Pavilion, is dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    A stove killed Kunyu. Before Ye Lan could catch his breath, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, falling like a sword.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan''s reaction is fast enough to activate Wansheng furnace in time. The thunder layer channel of the magic tower is opened, and the terrible thunder is absorbed into the thunder layer.


    Cough ~


    magic tower, thunder fire layer, after absorbing the force of thunder as big as a dragon, Ye Lan coughs.


    It can be seen that even if ye LAN has a magic tower to protect himself, he can''t bear the two terrible thunders.


    If it goes on like this, he will surely suffer heavy losses.


    "There is a big gap in this array. If you want to get rid of this array, you must find the eye of the array.


    But the vast sea is boundless. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the eye of the array. "


    Ye Lan thought deeply in her heart.


    Then he glanced at the two competitors in the distance.


    "Come here, you two."


    Ye Lan cried.


    The two contestants are worried about how to deal with the thunder, rising water column, suddenly heard Ye Lan call them to the past, it is very happy, quickly flashed to Ye Lan.


    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    One contestant asked.


    "I''ll ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you want to live? Do you want to get through this


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes, of course."


    The two contestants nodded.


    "If you want to, then you two have to do what I tell you."


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we all listen to you!"


    The two contestants said in unison.


    Previously, they also saw the means of Ye Lan, especially, Ye Lan has also rescued them, naturally, they believe Ye Lan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "OK, I''ll give you five space Charms first."


    Ye Lan said.


    Then, he took out ten space charms and distributed them to them.


    "Now, you''re around me to protect the Dharma and follow me. I''ll let you stick this charm wherever you want. Do you understand?"


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Don''t worry, just give it to me and me!"


    The two men nodded solemnly.


    Ye Lan quickly closed her heart, released the bloody eye fighting soul, and operated the gathering spirit technique.


    The whole person''s divine perception has been promoted to the peak.


    Blood eye fighting soul, has the ability to see through all illusions, also has the ability to see through the eyes of array.


    This huge killing array is boundless.


    It''s not so easy for Ye Lan to find out where the array eye is and defeat it.


    In the process of searching, we must concentrate on it and not allow the slightest disturbance.


    It''s the same. He just needed the two contestants to protect the law.


    At the same time, to get rid of this burst of eyes, we must use the space charm.


    Because the only one who can lay this array is the strong one who can reach the secluded realm and even the above cultivation realm.


    Any attack of the practitioners of breaking fetal environment can''t really break this array.


    In the same way, ye Lanfang will take out ten space charms and let the two contestants act according to his instructions.


    Buzzing ~


    the power of blood eye fighting soul spreads away, and Ye Lan''s divine consciousness instantly covers a radius of more than 1000 meters.


    This dark ocean is too vast, even if ye Lan''s divine consciousness has expanded to the peak, it is easy enough to capture all the things in the range of tens of miles.


    However, the vastness of the killing array was not something that his divine consciousness could easily cover and see through.


    Under the cover of divine consciousness, Ye Lan saw that in the dark ocean below, there were dark red meridians interwoven and densely distributed, emitting hazy brilliance, forming a huge light net, radiating far away.


    Among the meridians, there are strands of space power.


    It is this space power that constantly roams and gallops, controlling the water columns in the dark ocean, and then forms a fierce killing array.


    Similarly, the sky, the dark clouds, is also densely covered with dark red lines, which also exudes a strong force of space.


    The power of space can directly communicate with the power of thunder outside the array. Therefore, it can guide the power of thunder outside the array to gather in the array, so as to form a series of violent and terrifying pillars of thunder, which can instantly kill those who break the seven or even nine peaks of the fetal environment.


    There are too many veins in this array. It''s too complicated.


    Taking Ye Lan''s current cultivation state as an example, Ye Lan feels that she can''t bear it even though she has the skills of gathering gods and fighting souls with blood eyes to improve her divine power.Before he knew it, he was already observing the array and searching for the position of the array eye. He was sweating and his face was a little pale.


    "This Can he do it? "


    Behind Ye Lan, the two contestants follow Ye Lan closely all the way to protect Ye Lan''s Dharma.


    Occasionally there is a water column from the sea, he two people will join hands, fight to resist, protect Ye Lan comprehensive.


    When the thunder light falls, they will also use all kinds of powerful means to bombard and resist, so as to prevent the thunder from hurting Ye Lan and them.


    But now, almost a quarter of an hour later, one of the young people was a little impatient.


    Or he''s beginning to waver.


    Ye Lan hasn''t seen anything for a long time, but he has suffered a lot of minor injuries in the process of protecting Ye Lan. If ye LAN is doing nothing, he can''t support it.


    As time goes on, you will die.


    "Believe him, we have no choice but to believe him now!"


    Another youth responded.


    Then, he suddenly saw a water column, suddenly shot from the Black Sea, and attacked Ye Lan.


    In his heart, he quickly released the fighting spirit, turned the star power, and bravely displayed his strongest martial arts skills, and went crazy to kill the water column.


    Another young man was also awakened, repeatedly shot, constantly bombarding the water column.


    Fortunately, there is no danger.


    Under the joint efforts of the two of them, the water column was resisted by them, but they also consumed a lot.


    If it goes on, they can only hold on twice at most.


    "Southeast, southwest, northeast, northwest, each a charm!"


    For a long time, has been silent Ye Lan, finally spoke.


    He pointed to four different directions.


    The two young people see, repeatedly nodded, have shot out the hands of the space charm, suspended in the Ye Lan refers to the four positions.


    Then, Ye Lan pointed out several other directions one after another.


    The two young people, according to the words, the space charms in their hands are flying out one after another, hanging in the air at the positions pointed by Ye Lan.


    "Well, it''s done!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The whole person can''t help but take a long breath and feel relieved.


    He looked at the space charms of the ten different points and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, take a deep breath, turn the star power, and quickly pinch with both hands.


    On the surface of the body, a string of star power turns into lines, which quickly spread to the space charm of the ten azimuth points, and connected with it, just like a thread as thin as hair.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan looks a Lin, suddenly angry.


    The silk threads connecting the space Charms burn quickly and ignite all the space charms.


    Ten space Charms exploded one after another.


    Every explosion will form a huge black whirlpool, and the terrible phagocytic power will also gush out.


    Ten huge black whirlpool, constantly devour, the water wave in the black ocean, like a whale sucking long dragon, constantly devour, and then disappear in the space tunnel.


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    Where have the two competitors from other empires seen such battles?


    Ten huge black whirlpools, like a leader, erupt terrible swallowing power, just like ten huge bottomless holes, crazy swallowing the huge waves in the black ocean below, which has the momentum of never stopping.


    How can we not be surprised by such battles?


    Soon, the two contestants saw that they were engulfed by ten black swirls.


    Surrounded by ten black vortices, the black water waves began to decrease rapidly. The outer waves wanted to rush in to plug the gap, but they could not break through. It was a huge vortex.


    Naturally, surrounded by the ten black swirls, the dark ocean below began to see the bottom quickly.


    The two contestants also saw a dark black pagoda, sitting in it. With the pagoda as the center, countless crimson array patterns spread everywhere, crisscross, dense, like a huge cobweb.


    "Brother, the black pagoda is..."


    "Yes, the eyes of this array. Only with it can we escape here safely."


    Ye Lan responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Great, now, we can finally get through this battle!"


    The contestant''s disciple was overjoyed.


    "What are you waiting for? Take advantage of now to catch up, we may be able to enter the top ten, can guarantee not to be eliminated from the preliminaries


    Another participant said so.


    In this preliminary competition, only the top 30 contestants have the chance to successfully enter the semi-finals.


    Those who die in the magic, killing and magic circles will be eliminated even if they fail to rank in the top 25.


    Naturally, for the contestants, time is very important, and there is no room for any waste.


    Ye Lan nodded, with the two contestants is straight to the bottom of the huge black pagoda flying away.


    Hum ~


    all of a sudden, a violent force surged down from the sky.


    I saw a young man in a flaming red robe coming down from the sky with a great power.


    As soon as his authority falls, he immediately suppresses Ye Lan and the three in the same place, unable to move at all.


    Ye Lan is still good, can stand to support, but the two contestants are not so relaxed, is directly suppressed on the spot kneel to the ground, bloody mouth, pale.


    The young man in the flaming red robe is no other than Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Fu Yinhao glanced at Ye Lan, then turned to the black Pagoda with one blow.


    A terrible fire fist, heavily toward the black pagoda.


    With a dull sound, Fu Yinhao''s great strength is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    The power of his fist was so terrible that he smashed the prohibition of the black pagoda.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he quickly sank into the black pagoda and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Fu Yinhao left, Ye Lan three people just from the pressure of liberation, one by one can not help but spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, there is a sense of relief.


    "Damn it, let him get there first!"


    Ye Lan side, a contestant watching Fu Yinhao disappeared in the black pagoda, a face of resentment.


    Heart, full of unwilling.


    The black pagoda could be found by them, but they worked together to find it. They didn''t want to, but it was cheap for Fu Yinhao.


    "Don''t say so much. Now, maybe it''s time to get into it."


    Ye Lan orders.


    He ran straight towards the black pagoda.


    Hoo ~


    before Ye Lan gets close to the black pagoda, in the far sky, a huge purple poisonous fog falls from the sky and lies between Ye Lan and the black pagoda.


    Purple poison fog surging, continuous rapid diffusion, towards Ye Lan.


    "There is no Yin education!"


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, he naturally clear, this purple poison fog of suddenly appear, is exactly that Yin have no teach to do.


    "Yes, it''s me. Today, with me, you ye LAN can''t leave here alive.


    At that time, in the great barren mountain, you hurt my ten thousand poison sect disciples and took my favor. Now, I''m going to make a good settlement with you! "


    Far away from the sky, the body of Yin Wujiao flies rapidly. Behind it, a huge demon God releases the power of terror.


    It was from the demon''s body that the purple poison fog burst out.


    "Just in time, today, I killed you to prevent future trouble!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Eyebrow heart, Wansheng furnace fly out, the white real fire, crazy burning.


    After half a step into the secluded realm of cultivation, Ye Lan''s ability to urge Wansheng stove is also more powerful. The white real fire sprayed by Wansheng stove is also more intense and violent than before.


    However, in the face of the surging purple poisonous fog from the demon God of Yin Wu Jiao, the white real fire easily stopped it and burned it into nothingness.


    See that scene, Yin no teach brow a Cu, he found that Ye Lan grow very fast.


    At the beginning, in the big barren mountain, he met Ye Lan for the first time, the other side was absolutely not so easy to stop his attack.


    Now, after a short period of time, the other side''s cultivation soared, and the white flame from the strange stove was even more terrifying. It was easy to stop the purple poison fog from his own demon God.


    "Your cultivation is very good. It can be said that you have made great progress. It seems that those lotus born pills on that day benefited you a lot."


    Yin Wujiao said with a gloomy face.


    His goal at that time was also Liansheng Dan. However, Ye Lan obstructed him and made him have to retreat. So that Liansheng Dan fell into Ye Lan''s hands and cheapened each other for nothing.


    At this time, seeing that Ye Lan''s cultivation has been improved so fast with the help of Liansheng pill, his reluctance and resentment are even worse.


    Liansheng Dan, it should have been his own! It should be my own!At this point, the anger in Yin Wujiao''s eyes was even worse, and there was a kind of monster like roar in his mouth.


    Then, Ye Lan saw that the body of Yin Wujiao began to change rapidly, constantly rising, and there were purple scales on the body surface.


    Between the forehead, appeared a single character, eyes are also quickly turned into a black, cold and merciless eyes.


    At this moment, the body no longer exudes the breath of human practitioners, but the breath of demons, which makes people tremble.


    "Demonization? Unexpectedly, the first day of the ten thousand poison sect, you practiced these forbidden skills? "


    Ye Lan frowned.


    Demons and beasts, when cultivated to a higher level, can be transformed into human beings and possess various abilities of human beings.


    Naturally, on the Shenwu continent, the strong people of all ages will create different forbidden skills according to different monsters. People who practice this forbidden skill can return to monsters, become monsters, master various abilities and means of a certain monster, and greatly improve their combat effectiveness.


    This is the so-called forbidden technique - demonization.


    The reason why this demonization is listed as a forbidden skill is that once the practitioner exerts it, although he can gain the powerful power of the demon beast, his fighting power will be quickly promoted to a higher level.


    But the doer will also lose his mind.


    Therefore, if the general mind is not strong, it is absolutely impossible to practice such forbidden skills. Once practiced, it is bound to be engulfed by the evil spirit of demonization, and become a complete demon. It will never be able to restore human form!


    "This is the first forbidden skill of my ten thousand poison sect. I originally planned to play it against others in the war during the final of the imperial assembly.


    But now, I am very angry, very angry, I want you to die without a burial place, so that you can not completely die easily.


    Therefore, today, I will use this forbidden skill to kill you.


    It''s your honor to die under Ben Shao''s forbidden skill! "


    The dark eyes of Yin Wujiao stare at Ye Lan coldly, just like a hungry and bloodthirsty beast, staring at a delicious dinner.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Yes? You will pay the price of blood and life for your words


    Yin has no way to teach.


    Whoosh ~


    with a little toe, his figure suddenly turned into a flash of electric light, and in the blink of an eye, he approached Ye Lan.


    Approaching in front of Ye Lan''s body, his palm is also shot out quickly. He takes Ye Lan''s chest directly, and the distance is only one inch.


    Ye Lan in the heart a Lin, quick reaction, abruptly withdraw and retreat, dangerous avoid the Yin no teach that quick and sharp palm.


    "It''s a lot faster!"


    Ye Lan said.


    He found that the yinwujiao who demonized the forbidden technique was similar to the Dragon Xiao he had dealt with at the beginning.


    Once applied, the speed increases exponentially. It''s too fast for people to react, let alone dodge or resist.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan has the experience of fighting with Longxiao. Besides, his cultivation strength is far better than before. His divine power has been improved a lot, and his reaction is more acute than before.


    Naturally, he has the ability to dodge in the face of demonized Yin Wujiao.


    "Can you hide?"


    Yin has no cold way.


    His body flashed again, approached Ye Lan, clawed with both hands, and attacked again and again.


    In an instant, Ye Lan is surrounded by thousands of claw shadows.


    Every claw shadow is filled with terrible poison gas and thick black smoke. As long as you touch it, you will be poisoned to death and turn into a pool of pus blood.


    See, Ye Lan can only show blood eye fight soul, constantly Dodge, don''t dare to rashly have any physical contact with Yin Wujiao.


    Because, Yin Wujiao itself is a huge poison body, especially after demonization, the poison stored in his body is more intense.


    How can a practitioner of the same realm dare to fight with him one-on-one, unless he''s dead!


    "Can you just hide?"


    Yin Wujiao''s face is gloomy. He thought he had demonized himself, and his speed has been improved to the peak. His body moves are extremely fast, and Ye Lan''s ability can''t easily dodge.


    As long as the other party is slightly touched by himself, he will be poisoned to death and turn into a pool of pus blood.


    But what shocked him was that Ye Lan dodged all his fierce attacks easily.


    So that he could not touch Ye Lan at all, let alone let Ye Lan die.


    Funny, at the beginning, he also ridiculed Ye Lan, can you avoid it?


    Now look, Yin Wujiao is the real pain of being beaten in the face.


    "What? If you don''t hit me, you''re ready to talk? Young master, I''d like to see how long your demonizing ability can last? "


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Demonization, such forbidden techniques, consumed the practitioner''s energy and spirit.


    The more powerful a person is in cultivation, the longer he will stick to this forbidden skill. On the contrary, it will be shorter.


    Ye Lan knows that demonization has a time limit, so he doesn''t need to fight against Yin Wujiao. As long as he keeps dodging, so that the other party''s attack can''t fall on him, the other party can''t help him.


    Even, as time goes on, the demonized form of Yin Wujiao will automatically retreat, and its power will be weakened instantly. At that time, it is Ye Lan''s time to fight back.


    Now fighting back is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    "Coward, do not dare to confront me, so you deserve to attend the imperial assembly?"


    Yin Wujiao attacks madly while constantly speaking to excite each other.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lan is not motivated by him at all. She just dodges and resists occasionally. With the help of the white real fire of Wansheng stove, she resists the poisonous fog of the evil spirit.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Gradually, Ye Lan found that the attack of Yin Wujiao began to slow down, and the strength began to weaken a little bit.


    He knew that the time of demonization of Yin Wujiao was approaching.


    Just a moment later, the demonized form of Yin Wujiao will completely lose its function, and at that time, it will be the weakest moment of Yin Wujiao.


    "You''re dead!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In the eye light, flickering cold cold awn.


    "Say it again, boy?"


    Yin Wujiao roared, forced to lift Qi, and continued to launch a crazy attack.


    "I said, you''re dead! Today, this time, you will die completely in my hands


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Kill me? Do you deserve to threaten to kill me? Where do you come from? How dare you say such a big thing? "


    Yin Wujiao is very angry, and the attack is more fierce.


    Ye Lan does not speak, the corner of the mouth, emerge a smile of satisfaction.


    Yin has no religion, and his mind is not strong. In a few words, he is motivated.


    If the other party again so regardless of their own physical condition, forced to push the demonized form to attack and kill, without a cup of tea Kung Fu, the demonized form of Yin without education will be lost.


    As Ye Lan expected, Yin Wujiao''s body began to quickly become weak, and the speed of the move is also getting slower and slower. If you want to touch Ye Lan''s body, you can''t do it at all.


    The purple scales on his body surface began to fall off one by one, revealing his original pale skin.


    The spirit of the devil on his body dissipated quickly.


    That frightening pressure, also like the tide quickly subsided.


    "Damn I can''t hold it


    Yin no teach heart a Lin, secret way is not good.


    "What? Can''t hold it? If I can''t hold on, it''s time for me to fight back now? "


    Opposite, Ye Lan smiles coldly.


    Without giving Yin Wujiao a chance to breathe, he bravely operated the soul of Heiyan fighting, released the power of Manshen, and made a heavy blow.


    The strength of the fist broke out across the air and killed Xiang Wujiao.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, Yin Wujiao crossed his arms and crossed his chest, blocking Ye Lan''s terrible fist strength.


    However, the demonized form is about to dissipate, and his strength and momentum are rapidly weakening. Although Ye Lan''s terrible fist strength failed to kill him immediately.


    But he also flew out in one breath, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Meteor palm!"


    A punch blows to fly Yin have no teach, Ye Lan is quick to display meteor palm again.


    Hand shadow all over the sky, falling from the sky, one after another crazy killing on the body of Yin Wujiao.


    Bang Bang


    Thousands of palm shadow, like a meteor falling from the sky, smashed madly on the body of Yin Wujiao.


    At this moment, Yin Wujiao can only resist passively, the demonization form has completely failed, and his power is approaching the weakest.


    Now, in addition to struggling to resist, he has no ability to counterattack and dodge.


    However, to resist Ye Lan''s meteor palm, for today''s him, is also so hard, unbearable.


    After a wave of meteor palms, Yin Wujiao''s whole body is scarred, with many broken bones.


    He was half on his knees, panting violently.


    The poisonous blood from his mouth fell on the ground, which eroded the ground into a big hole and gave off light smoke.


    "Young master of Wandu cult, goodbye forever!"


    In the distance, Ye Lan looks at Yin Wujiao calmly and coldly.


    Yin Wujiao''s heart was awed, and he suddenly realized that he had gathered thousands of black and white lotus flowers around his body.


    Every black-and-white fire lotus, all releasing a terrible and violent atmosphere, the hot heat spread, let him overflow out of the blood is instant evaporation.


    "No!"Yin Wujiao''s eyes were frightened and felt the approaching of death.


    Once these black-and-white fire lilies attack him, he will die without a burial place.


    "I''m the young master of the ten thousand poison sect. If you kill me, the ten thousand poison sect will never let you go easily!"


    It''s a threat from the evil without education.


    "Today, the young master of Shenyu Pavilion threatened me like this before he died!


    But do you know what happened to him? "


    "How?"


    The subconscious inquiry of Yin Wu Jiao.


    "Killed by me!"


    Ye Lan''s expressionless response.


    Boom, boom


    Between heaven and earth, hundreds of black-and-white fire lilies, which released terror and fury, exploded together.


    The terrible fire wave engulfs the Yin Wu and destroys it.


    "How powerful!"


    In the distance, the two contestants were shocked to see the battle between Ye Lan and Yin Wujiao.


    Until Yin Wujiao is killed by Ye Lan, they wake up and look at Ye Lan with deep awe.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so young that she had such a powerful cultivation method that even the first day of ten thousand poison sect was killed in her hands.


    "The Empire assembly, as expected, is full of talents. There are many people who have stronger talent and cultivation than me."


    "Yes! That brother is so amazing. First, he killed Kunyu, the first day of Shenyu Pavilion, and then he killed the young master Yin Wujiao of Wandu sect.


    With his talent and strength, the Empire conference will surely advance to the final and compete for the top ten seats. "


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go


    Ye Lan urges a way.


    The two contestants just wake up, follow Ye Lan, all the way into the black pagoda.


    The black pagoda is indeed the eye of the killing array. As long as you pass through the black pagoda, the people in the killing array will successfully escape from the lock of the killing array.


    Guanghua a turn, Ye Lan three people in front of a change.


    A long cableway appeared in Qianmian. One end of the cableway is connected with the other end of the cableway.


    At the other end is a mountain in the distance, where is a mountain of Shifang mountain.


    People who have broken through the array can go to the end of the cableway with the help of this cableway, and then they will arrive at the end.


    "Come out, go, fly over!"


    Beside Ye Lan, the young man couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Don''t you see that it''s hard for birds to cross here? This is the only way to reach the end of the ropeway!


    It''s impossible to fly over. It''s impossible to be sure. It may be buried in a mountain stream! "


    Ye Lan quickly stop.


    The contestant was surprised, quickly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and began to look around. He found that it was really difficult for birds to cross the heaven and earth.


    A bird from the sky through here, directly will fall down, was deep in the mountain stream unknown force to pull down hard, and then, disappeared in the clouds in the mountain stream.


    Even, they saw that some other contestants wanted to fly into the air. They were directly bound by the chains flying out of the mountain stream. They were tied up in the void and could not move at all.


    Some are the tentacles stretched out by some monsters in the depths of the mountain streams, entangled with them, and then pulled into them and were devoured alive.


    No matter how strong a man is in the realm of cultivation, there is only one way to reach the destination, that is, through this cableway.


    Otherwise, the only thing waiting for him is elimination or death.


    "Brother, you are careful, thanks to your reminding, otherwise, I may die."


    "Don''t talk about it, cross the cableway!"


    Ye Lan orders, immediately, in front of the road.


    As soon as they got on the cableway, they headed for the end of the distance. All of a sudden, there were figures on the cableway.


    Those are puppets, extremely powerful puppets.


    A total of five, because they are only puppets, not living people, so Ye Lan three people simply can not judge the true cultivation strength of the five puppets.


    But intuition tells them that the five puppets in the way are absolutely not simple and should not be underestimated. Otherwise, they may not even know how to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Are those five puppets?"


    Behind Ye Lan, two competitors from other empires looked at the five puppets in the distance.


    is as like as two peas.


    Then, the contestant exclaimed again, what kind of existence of the secret way, what kind of craftsmanship can be so ingenious, to create such a puppet comparable to a real person.


    "It''s said that there is a master who is proficient in mechanism and array in the Lei clan of Shenzong outside China. His name is Tianji old man.


    He is good at making all kinds of mechanisms and is also proficient in all kinds of arrays.


    I guess correctly, the five puppets should be from the hand of the old man! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Tianji old man, the venerable elder of the Lei family, has not stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, but his attainments in mechanism and array are the second in the world today, and few dare to be the first.


    His reputation is also well-known throughout the foreign Shenzong, deeply respected by the Lei family, but also highly respected by the Lei family high-level.


    In the last life, many of Ye Lan''s strong men of duantian gang were killed by the puppets, mechanism skills and array made by Tianji old man.


    The puppet made by him can move freely like a real person, and even release the fighting spirit like a practitioner, and operate the fighting spirit with the power of stars. It can be regarded as a wonderful work, which is really against the heaven.


    Of course, although the puppets he made are very similar to people, they are not real people.


    Therefore, every time an organ puppet is made, the strength of those organ puppets is doomed. They cannot be cultivated and improved. Only by continuous improvement can they become stronger.


    After listening to Ye Lan''s story about the old man of Lei''s family, the two contestants couldn''t help but marvel. They really didn''t expect that there were such capable people in the world who could make organ puppets that were the same as real people.


    "Those five puppets don''t have the slightest breath. We can''t detect their strength and cultivation. Brother ye, be careful!"


    At this time, one of the contestants woke up and gave a warning.


    "I know."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    At the moment, he took one of the puppets with one blow.


    Boom ~


    the puppet didn''t dodge. With a wave of his hand, he easily blocked Ye Lan''s attack.


    "The cultivation of that puppet was in the state of broken fetus, eight heavy and even the peak!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The other one is in the ninth realm of broken fetus."


    On the one hand, a contestant responded that he had tried his best to blow a blow, which was easily broken by the other side.


    "This one on my side is at the peak of the eight fold broken tire."


    "So, there are only the middle two left!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Eyes a Lin, fixed on the two most central organ puppets.


    Wansheng furnace flew out, carrying the terrible power, roaring toward the two organ puppets.


    Roar ¡«


    the two puppets roared together and made a heavy blow one after another.


    Two fists, heavy bang in the oncoming Wansheng stove, bang a, directly Wansheng stove to hard Bang fly out.


    "The accomplishments of those two statues are roughly as good as those of the half step practitioners who lead to seclusion!"


    Ye Lan takes back Wansheng stove and says.


    "You two join hands to deal with the other three organ puppets, and I will deal with the remaining two. Is that feasible?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "No matter what the guarantee is, you can have a try!"


    Ye Lan''s side, the two contestants responded.


    "In this way, please two of you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    With a bang,


    his body soared into the air and killed the two organ puppets whose accomplishments were roughly comparable to those of the half step practitioners.


    Behind him, the fighting soul of Heiyan was surging, like waves.


    Black flame fighting soul is extremely terrifying and violent. Once ordinary people are involved, they will be burned to ashes.


    However, the two organ puppets were completely fearless of Ye Lan''s burning.


    It can be seen that the materials used by Tianji old man to make them are definitely not ordinary materials.


    It is absolutely a very rare divine material, fearless of fire and water, fearless of swords and guns.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    Wansheng stove flies out, white real fire surging, with the black flame fighting soul, burning the two puppets together.


    Unfortunately, the two puppets still remained motionless.


    The white fire can burn the spirit of the cultivator and directly attack the soul power of the cultivator.


    However, such an organ puppet is more difficult.


    Because they have no spirit or soul at all, and they can act. It''s also because the organs in their bodies work and the array is activated before they can fight.Therefore, the ability of white fire to attack people''s spirits is useless at the moment.


    "You are not afraid of fire and water, and you are invulnerable to weapons. In this way, you can only fight with them closely, trying to find their core center and break the mechanism array in their bodies."


    Ye Lan said.


    This kind of organ puppet is the most difficult to deal with.


    It''s a good thing to say that the cultivation is powerful. If you raise your hand, you can destroy it.


    However, if the cultivation is equal to or weaker than the opponent''s, there is no other way but to fight hand to hand, to fight close to the opponent''s body, to find the pivot, and to break the internal mechanism array.


    "Invincible gold body."


    Ye Lan''s heart is moving, and her whole body is shining with gold.


    Behind him, four ancient statues of barbarians emerged, and the power of barbarians poured in, making his physical power to the extreme.


    Shua ~


    Ye Lan, with her toes on her feet, shows herself like lightning, and approaches the two puppets in the blink of an eye.


    Double palm clap, heavy toward those two organ puppets.


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    the two puppets reacted very quickly. They crossed their arms and crossed their chest one after another to easily block Ye Lan''s palm.


    Then, they are fast counterattack, Qi Qi leg swept out, straight for Ye Lan waist.


    The legs are strong and powerful.


    A sweep between, the strong wind suddenly rises, the air is to send out bursts of terrible harsh sound explosion.


    Bang Bang ~


    Ye Lan''s body sank and her arms blocked the two puppets'' sweeping legs.


    Although the legs of the two puppets are fierce and powerful, Ye Lan''s physical strength is not weak. Therefore, their legs have not hurt Ye Lan.


    Roar ¡«


    behind Ye Lan, four ancient gods roared out loud. They swung their swords to kill the two puppets.


    See, the two organ puppets, behind, each appeared a God.


    They were two eight armed demons, each armed with swords. They bravely resisted the fury launched by the four ancient gods.


    Boom, boom


    In this way, Ye Lan and the two organ puppets, whose strength and accomplishments are comparable, began to fight hand to hand. The two sides had a fierce battle. In a short moment, they fought for no less than hundreds of rounds.


    For a while, it''s hard to divide up.


    From a distance, Ye Lan and the two organ puppets are just like three fierce beasts, terrifying.


    When they were fighting, the waves were rolling and surging. They scattered, the sky and the earth were shaking, and the space was constantly disintegrating. They were about to break up, which made people dare not get any closer.


    Here, Ye Lan has a fierce fight with the two puppets whose accomplishments are as good as half a step into the secluded world.


    On the other hand, the two contestants were in a fierce fight with the other three powerful organ puppets.


    Unfortunately, they are not as relaxed as Ye Lan when they face the three puppets.


    At the beginning, he fell into a disadvantage. He could only fight against it with all his strength to ensure that he would not lose quickly. He could continue to support the three organ puppets and give Ye Lan some time to kill them.


    "Cough! Sure enough, these two organ puppets are a little tricky. It''s not so easy to break their offensive, destroy their inner center and destroy their inner organ array! "


    After a fierce battle, Ye Lan retreated, frowning slightly, with a slightly dignified look.


    On the contrary, the two puppets are calm and calm. They are not real human beings, so they don''t know what fatigue is.


    The same is true. Such an organ puppet can be called the best and strongest killing machine.


    This is also the greatest reliance on which they can be fearless of the human strong in the same realm.


    You know, no matter how strong human cultivation is, there are always times when people are tired, and there are always times when people are weak and can''t keep up with their reactions.


    But there is no organ puppet.


    Because of this, the battle between Ye Lan and the two puppets of the organ was a bit of a downwind.


    If it had not been for wanshenglu''s help during that period, he would have fallen into a downwind and been suppressed by these two puppets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Boom ~


    boom ~


    boom ~


    on the ropeway, Ye Lan and the two organ puppets are fighting each other. With the passage of time, Ye Lan has gradually begun to fall into the downwind. On the contrary, the two organ puppets, who are not tired at all, are full of momentum, and the offensive speed has not weakened.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan drinks a low voice. The black flame fighting soul and the white real fire quickly merge and turn into thousands of black and white fire lotus. All of a sudden, they wrap the two organ puppets and seal each other''s retreat.


    Then, the thousands of black-and-white fire lilies exploded wildly, and the terrible fire filled the air, engulfing the two puppets in a flash.


    For a long time, the fire dispersed, and the two puppets didn''t hurt at all.


    "I don''t know what material Tianji used. I can''t imagine that even the black and white fire Lotus can''t break the physical defense of the two puppets."


    Ye Lan frowns, while taking the opportunity to breathe, while crazy operation of heaven and earth fortune formula, quickly make up for their own loss, so that they can keep at the peak at any time.


    Hoo ~


    finally, the two puppets didn''t make any more moves. Instead, they spat poison water and black fog one after another and oppressed Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s heart is one Lin, the body shape soars to the sky, quickly abruptly retreats, and dodges the attack of those two organ puppets.


    "Three thousand weak waters!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move. In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace flew out, the magic tower appeared. In the weak water layer, the black whirlpool appeared quickly, and the mighty weak water rushed out like a floodgate, rushing to the two puppets.


    Hua La ~


    the weak water is surging, and the package is full.


    Every drop of weak water is as heavy as a precipitous one. Ordinary practitioners can''t bear it.


    Not to mention, at the moment, there is the equivalent of a river of weak water, galloping and roaring out, oppressing the two organ puppets.


    Even though the bodies of the two puppets were forged by the old man of heaven using the unknown divine materials, they were extremely strong, and it was difficult to break through their physical defense with the general offensive.


    The real fire and water do not invade.


    But this weak water is an unusual source of water. It is the water used by the immortals in ancient times. According to legend, it can even crush and submerge the immortals and make them drown.


    Creak ¡«


    in the weak water, the bodies of the two puppets kept creaking. It can be seen that no matter how strong their physical defense is, some of them can''t bear the crushing of the weak water.


    At the same time, the weak water has no buoyancy at all. Although they don''t worry about being drowned, they can''t swim out of the range of the weak water and can only bear the crazy crush from the weak water.


    "Almost!"


    At this time, Ye Lan, who controls the weak water of the waves to crush the two puppets, looks as pale as paper and breathes very quickly.


    Weak water is the divine water of ancient times. It is difficult for ordinary people to control it.


    Ye Lan was able to control it because he got the master of the magic tower.


    Of course, recognizing the Lord does not mean that he can use and control the weak water without pressure.


    The number and time of weak water he can control will be based on his cultivation ability. The stronger the power of divine consciousness soul, the more weak water he can control and the longer the time.


    At present, Ye Lan, who has stepped into the secluded environment, can control the weak water equivalent to a river, but he can''t support it for a long time, and the loss is great.


    Even if the formula of heaven and earth''s creation is extremely mysterious, it can quickly supplement his own loss, but now he can''t make ends meet.


    It can be said that Ye Lan has to improve his strength to control weak water, thunder fire, wind and other powerful means in the magic tower. The higher his strength is, the stronger his mace will be.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he would never use these tricks easily.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    finally, with Ye Lan''s strong support, the weak water kept roaring and madly crushing, and the two puppets'' body surfaces were cracked. They were severely oppressed by the weak water, and they were about to collapse at any time.


    "Almost!"


    Ye Lan roared and tried her best. Finally, the waves broke out in the weak water. In the weak water, there was a continuous click.


    In the weak water, those two organ puppets have completely collapsed and turned into countless parts, and the mechanism array of their inner center has also been revealed.


    Ye Lan''s mind moves, controlling the weak water, and defeats the central array of the two organ puppets.


    Hoo ~


    the weak water retreats and returns to the magic tower. On top of Ye Lan''s head, Wansheng stove disappears into his eyebrows.


    As soon as the two puppets were destroyed, Ye Lan quickly sat on her knees, running the formula of heaven and earth and recuperating.


    A quarter of an hour later, he was in high spirits.


    With a glance, he looked at the other three organ puppets. With one vertical figure and one hand, he smashed one of them on the spot.This made the pressure of the two contestants lighten a lot in an instant.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily again.


    Another organ puppet was blasted to pieces.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan pinches the formula with both hands to show a Dharma seal.


    The huge golden seal of Buddha came down from the sky and roared down towards the last organ puppet, crushing the other organ puppet and dissipating the world.


    "Brother ye, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I will be in danger."


    The two contestants gave Ye Lan a hug and a look of gratitude.


    Previously, the two of them joined hands to deal with the three organ puppets, and they fell to the disadvantage. They were oppressed and scarred.


    If the time is longer, they will suffer heavy losses and even die in the hands of the two puppets.


    "I should thank you two for your help and holding down these three puppets for me. Otherwise, I can''t be distracted and only deal with the other two."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "By the way, we''ve been together for some time. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Ye Lan said.


    He suddenly remembered that he and the two youths had come here all the way from the killing circle. They were not very familiar with each other, and they didn''t even know each other''s names.


    "My name is yunlantian. I come from Lihuo ancient country."


    That figure is slender, long some ordinary, but temperament is extremely outstanding youth, sorry smile.


    "My name is Yu Lingwen, from the Empire of dawn and dusk."


    The other was a little burly, with a long, masculine voice.


    "You two, today, we are familiar with each other. In the future, if you need help, please tell me."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "So, I two people definitely won''t politely come to harass Ye brothers."


    Yunlantian responds with a smile.


    "Let''s go! If we delay any longer, I''m afraid the three of us will be eliminated. "


    Having said that, Ye Lan, with Yun Lantian and Yu Lingwen, goes straight to the end of the cableway.


    This time, there was no more obstruction on the ropeway.


    Ye Lan three people, also very quickly arrived at the end of the cableway.


    As soon as they got here, they found that there were more than a dozen contestants arriving here early.


    Those people are the geniuses of this empire Congress, of the geniuses.


    Such as Fu Yinhao, Lin Yunxin, menluodao, bingxian''er, Yin Yang, Qi Zhanfei, tongtianzongxia.


    Then, there are Mu Jiuyou of the Jiuyou Empire, Huangfu Longhua of the Huangfu Dynasty, the genius of some of the top ten sects in the Holy Land and the top one of the other empires.


    Plus Ye Lan three people, at this time, just 20 people arrived at the end.


    At present, there are only ten places left.


    "I don''t know. What happened to Shaoge?"


    At the end, without the figure of Yan Shaosong, Ye Lan was worried that Yan Shaosong and others would be trapped in the array.


    When ye Lan was worried, other Cableways appeared one after another. Mo Xinger arrived, followed by Tan Zhenghe. Then ye LAN saw Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing arrived one after another. As for Yan Shaosong and Zhou Zhao, they were not seen.


    It was not until 30 disciples arrived that Ye Lan saw Zhou Zhao and Yin Shaosong appear from other cableways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Bad luck, failed to advance to the top 30, was eliminated."


    Yan Shaosong came to Ye Lan and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a great skill to be able to walk out of it alive."


    Ye Lan patted Yan Shaosong on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Brother, in the back, you have to work hard with my share!"


    Yan Shaosong said solemnly.


    It can be seen that he was knocked out in the preliminaries and failed to make it to the semi-finals, which made him a little frustrated.


    He really hopes that he can enter the semi-finals, even the finals, and have a one-on-one duel with other talented students, so as to improve his cultivation level and broaden his horizons.


    "Of course."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Ye Lan. We are in the semi-finals."


    Mo Xinger stepped forward with a sweet smile on his face.


    This is quite different from her indifference to Ye Lan at the beginning.


    "Happy together, happy together, semi-final, you and I have to refuel."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Mo Xinger nodded.


    Then he went to sit down and recuperated.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the boy really survived!"


    Tan Zhenghe looks at Ye Lan with an unwilling face. At the beginning, he hears that Ye Lan is going to break into the No.2 killing array. He thinks that the other party will surely die, and takes the opportunity to ridicule.


    Who knows, Ye Lan not only didn''t die in the No.2 killing array, but also arrived at the destination earlier than Tan Zhenghe.


    This makes Tan Zhenghe extremely unconvinced.


    Because, in this preliminaries, he is equivalent to the contest with Ye Lan, it is completely lost.


    The fact tells him that today''s he is not a bit worse than Ye Lan.


    "In this preliminary competition, the top 30 players will successfully enter the semi-finals.


    The top five will have a chance to be rewarded by my Lei family


    It was getting dark. Finally, no one appeared in those cableways. After being identified by the strong members of the Lei family, it was concluded that the rest of the competitors either died in the array or were imprisoned at the exit of the cableway and could not move.


    "Next, I will read the names of the people who have made it to the semi-finals. Tomorrow morning, I will start the semi-finals here."


    The elder of the Lei clan said.


    Then, he read out the names of the contestants who entered the semi-finals in turn.


    "The above 30 contestants will play in the semi-finals tomorrow.


    Next, I will read out the top five of the imperial assembly


    "The first place is mu Jiuyou, the Empire of Jiuyou, and the second place is Longhua, the emperor Fu. The third place is Lin Yunxin of Daoxian palace, and the fourth is Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong. The fifth is Monroe road.


    Congratulations to the above five talents, won the first five of the preliminaries, they will get my Lei family reward


    The elder of the Lei clan, Lang Sheng Dao.


    Then, there were special Lei''s disciples who sent many elixirs one by one.


    The higher the ranking, the higher the rank and quantity of the elixir.


    It can be said that in this preliminary contest, Mu Jiuyou of Jiuyou empire was the biggest winner. He became famous all of a sudden and became the topic everyone talked about.


    After all, Mu Jiuyou was born in the Jiuyou empire. He was not a disciple of the top ten sects of Shengyu, but had super strength. In the preliminary contest, he was the top genius of many of the top ten sects of Shengyu, such as Lin Yunxin, Fu Yinhao, Luo Dao, Bing Xianer, etc.


    It''s hard for him not to be famous.


    Similarly, Mu Jiuyou and Huangfu Longhua are also concerned by many people. After all, he won the second place in the preliminary competition, Lin Yunxin who crushed Daoxian palace and Fu Yinhao from tianhuozong.


    "The Jiuyou Empire and the Huangfu God''s Dynasty are two extraordinary talents of martial arts! In the preliminary competition, he was able to crush the super genius of the top ten sects in the holy land.


    At this moment, this session of the Empire Congress is very attractive! "


    Outside Shifang mountain, thousands of monks of shengxianfeng and many powerful people from other countries heard that the elders of Lei''s family announced that the first and second place in the preliminary contest were Mu Jiuyou from Jiuyou Empire and Huangfu Longhua from Huangfu Dynasty, not the super genius of the top ten sects in Shengyu.


    One by one, they were shocked, and many people even looked unbelievable.


    After all, in their minds, the super genius cultivated by the ten sects of Shengyu is far better than the super genius cultivated by the ten empires of Shenwu.


    In previous years, it was the super genius of daoxiangong and tianhuozong who won the first and second place in the preliminary competition.


    As it is today, the first and second place in the preliminary contest was taken away by the genius from the top ten empires of Shenwu, but it was the first time since Shenzong held the Empire conference.


    How can the monks and the strong people outside the country not be shocked?


    "I''m really looking forward to tomorrow''s semi-final. Tomorrow is a one-on-one match between those talents, and then they are eliminated?"Someone said excitedly.


    "It''s not clear that the Reichs are responsible for holding this imperial assembly. It''s impossible to say that the semi-finals may be different from the previous semi-finals.


    Everything will only be known tomorrow. "


    The practitioners responded.


    "Well, don''t say so much. The semi-finals, come back tomorrow.


    Now it''s getting late. It''s time to go back. "


    Some practitioners began to urge their companions to soar up and return to the town under the sacred peak.


    The rest of the onlookers left in groups.


    In Shifang mountain, after the elder of the Lei family announced everything, he also took many elder disciples of the Lei family to rise one after another, and with the help of the teleportation array, he returned to the outside God sect.


    Ye Lan and others, also called by elder Xu, are ready to return to the town and have a good rest.


    "Mr. Xu, stop!"


    When elder Xu and other strong people of the Star Palace, as well as many top tutors of the temple of heavenly saints, took Ye Lan and others to make a pilgrimage to the town under the fairy peak.


    With a roar, Li Changqing leads many top experts of Shenyu pavilion to come in a fierce manner, directly blocking the way of elder Xu and others.


    "Li Changqing, what do you mean?"


    Elder Xu''s eyes narrowed and looked coldly at Li Changqing.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to ask Ye Lan one thing!"


    Li Changqing said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Elder Xu responded.


    "Ye Lan and the young master of Shenyu pavilion have entered the No.2 killing array together. Now, the young master of my family has not come back. The elder of Lei family has given me a definite answer, and my young master has died in the No.2 killing array.


    But it is not clear why they died. "


    Li Changqing said in a deep voice.


    "So? The young master of your God Yuge died in the second killing array. What do you have to do with Ye Lan in my star hall? "


    Elder Xu has a playful look on his face.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t be silly.


    I have heard from my young master that Ye Lan once killed many gifted disciples of Shenyu Pavilion in the great barren mountain, and the five saints of Tianfeng Empire were also killed. My young master was the only one who survived.


    The little Lord and Ye Lan have a big feud. Do you think my little Lord died in the No.2 killing array, which has nothing to do with Ye Lan? "


    Li Changqing said angrily.


    He will never believe that the death of Kunyu has nothing to do with Ye Lan.


    "Li Changqing, it''s just your speculation. You didn''t see Ye Lan kill the young master of Yuge, the God of your family, and there''s no direct evidence to prove it. What''s the reason to come here and ask?"


    Elder Xu was impatient.


    "Xu laoguai, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you. I just say, do you want to pay Ye Lan or not?"


    Li Changqing''s patience was completely worn out, and he began to threaten coldly.


    "No, how can you handle me?"


    Elder Xu''s aggressive response.


    After that, many elders of the star hall step forward and stand behind elder Xu as soon as they see the tense conversation between elder Xu and Li Changqing.


    One by one, they stare coldly at the strong men of Shenyu Pavilion led by Li Changqing and fight with each other at any time.


    Similarly, many of the top tutors of the temple of heavenly saints of the Longyuan Empire also stepped out one after another, facing many of the strongmen of the Tianfeng empire from afar.


    More than 20 strong people who half step through the secluded area and even the peak area of the secluded area face each other, and each other erupts into terror.


    It was a terrifying scene.


    The momentum that they burst out with each other, virtually, is to crush and impact the void all around, and cracks appear.


    Ye Lan, Mo xing''er and others are the first time, far away, worried about being hurt by the terrible momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Get him!"


    As soon as Li Changqing sees Ye Lan retreating, he shouts angrily.


    Next to him, a strong man in Shenyu Pavilion, whose cultivation is in the secluded realm, is to step on the air, break through the void, and fight towards Ye Lan.


    "If I''m here, you can''t move a hair!"


    Elder Xu also gave a deep drink.


    You can break through the void.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, the strong man of Shenyu Pavilion, who had disappeared in the void and was ready to kill Ye Lan, was directly slapped out of the void by elder Xu.


    "Mr. Xu, you''re trying to get in trouble with me!"


    Li Changqing is furious, and his whole body is full of momentum. He stirs up the power of space and kills Ye Lan.


    "It''s you, Li Changqing, who can''t get along with the people in the star hall!"


    Elder Xu is not afraid, but also stirs up the power of the huge space to meet the fierce offensive launched by Li Changqing.


    As soon as the two men started fighting, many strong men behind them started fighting one after another.


    On the holy fairy peak, the peaks tremble and rumble.


    The earth broke and collapsed.


    Mountain ranges are constantly destroyed. Under the terrible turbulence of these strong people attacking each other, they become ruins.


    The clouds of smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    The void, under the impact of that violent force, is also constantly broken and collapsed. One by one big space tunnels appear between heaven and earth. The surging space force constantly erupts from those broken void, swallowing the nearby rocks, plants and trees, twisting them into powder and turning them into nothingness.


    At this moment, the strong of Xingchen hall and Shenyu Pavilion, headed by elder Xu and Li Changqing, form a battlefield of life.


    Anything, once close to their combat area, will be mercilessly destroyed in an instant and turned into a cloud.


    "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, elder Xu, how could they come across such a thing?"


    In the void, Tan Zhenghe looks at Xu Changlao and many other strong people in the Star Palace from a distance. In order to protect Ye Lan, he keeps fighting with Li Changqing and other strong people in Shenyu Pavilion. He is very angry.


    A face angry Chong Ye Lan roars a way.


    It seems that all this is because of Ye Lan.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, don''t blame Ye Lan for everything.


    It''s Li Changqing who is responsible for everything. Can''t you see that? "


    Mo xing''er frowned and cheered coldly.


    "Mo xing''er, are you really stupid or fake? That Kunyu must have died in Ye Lan''s hands. Someone else''s Shenyu Pavilion came to ask Ye Lan to pay for his life. Of course, you still defend him! "


    Tan Zhenghe''s resentment and exasperation became more and more intense.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry and unwilling.


    In a word, as long as Mo xing''er talks back to him and speaks for Ye Lan, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    As a result, the relationship between him and Mo Xinger has become a little stiff.


    In the past, he was called Mo xing''er by xing''er, but now, he just called Mo xing''er by his real name.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, don''t forget that the reason why Ye Lan is in conflict with Kunyu is to save you


    Mo xing''er looks at Tan Zhenghe and says angrily.


    Now she is more and more disgusted with Tan Zhenghe. Before, she didn''t think that Tan Zhenghe was abnormal.


    Now, she just realized that Tan Zhenghe was not a common chicken.


    Ye Lan clearly saved him, but he always did not know how to repay his kindness. He repeatedly said something to make Ye Lan difficult. No matter what happened, he would blame Ye Lan.


    Such conduct, get along with it, really can''t heart.


    I''m not sure when people like Tan Zhenghe will trip up in the dark and embarrass themselves.


    "Do I need him to help me? Did I ask him to save me? "


    Tan Zhenghe roared.


    Mo xing''er repeatedly takes Ye Lan to save his life, and wants to keep his due respect for ye LAN.


    But he was unwilling and ungrateful.


    He didn''t want Ye Lan to save him.


    Hoo ¡«


    the wind blows, and a terrible force erupts from the distant battlefield, directly taking Tan Zhenghe.


    Ye Lan heart a Lin, quick reaction, a with Mo xing''er and others quickly fly back, leaving Tan Zheng and a silly stand in the same place, for a long time failed to respond.


    "Damn it


    Tan Zhenghe''s face changed and he swore in a low voice.


    As soon as you flash, you want to dodge.


    Unfortunately, one step later, the surging and roaring energy wave has been oppressed on him like a mountain, making him unable to move at all.The terrible breath of that burst of power also made him feel deep despair. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Tan Zhenghe knew that if he was attacked by that force, he would never die.


    "Ye Lan, help me! Help me


    Tan Zhenghe wakes up and understands that at this moment, only Ye Lan has the ability to save him.


    "Don''t you want to be saved by me?"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "No, what I said just now is all angry words. Please help me, help me!"


    Tan Zheng and anxious, the energy wave, more and more close, is to his body are compressed to burst out of the cracks, the whole body scarred, blood constantly overflow.


    "I''m sorry, for you and others, I won''t help you again!"


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    He saved Tan Zhenghe''s life. However, Tan Zhenghe was totally ungrateful, and he never knew how to repay his kindness. Afterwards, he made all kinds of difficulties to ridicule Ye Lan, and his words were harsh.


    This has made Ye Lan deeply disgusted with him.


    Therefore, Ye Lan asserts in her heart that if she saves the turtle son again, she will not be surnamed Ye.


    "Star! Help me! Please, help me


    Tan Zhenghe sees that Ye Lan refuses to help. He looks pitifully at Mo xing''er and cries in his voice.


    Seeing this, Mo xing''er can''t bear it and wants to go to help each other.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    He grabbed Mo Xinger.


    "But, elder martial brother Tan, he..."


    "That kind of person is not worth saving!"


    Ye Lan is indifferent.


    Then, watching Tan Zhenghe be hit by the violent energy flow, his body split, and burst into a blood mist in the empty air.


    "Back up!"


    As soon as Tan Zhenghe dies, Ye Lan is acutely aware that there are several powerful and terrifying energy currents surging in. With Mo Xinger and others, he retreats madly again to avoid the terrifying energy turbulence.


    The battle between elder Xu and other powerful people in Xingchen hall and Li Changqing and other powerful people in Shenyu Pavilion lasted until late at night.


    After fighting for an hour or two, both sides were extremely tired.


    "Mr. Xu, please remember that I have recorded this account in Shenyu Pavilion.


    In the future, I will make sure that you can''t eat and walk in the star hall, and that ye LAN and Shenyu Pavilion will never let him leave the Holy Land alive! "


    In the void, Li Changqing, who had broken an arm, gasped.


    He had a big fight with elder Xu. He suffered a lot and suffered a lot.


    If you go on fighting with elder Xu, you will only lose both sides. It doesn''t work at all.


    "Well! One day when my star hall is here, you Shenyu Pavilion wants to move Ye Lan, a fool talking about a dream


    Elder Xu gave a cold hum.


    He is also pale, an arm was cut off, the whole body is scarred, the body''s strength is not much left, the whole body is extremely tired, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    Li Changqing roared, and his body disappeared into the void with a roll of sleeves.


    The rest of the surviving Shenyu Pavilion strongmen and Tianfeng Empire strongmen also quickly retreated, no longer love war.


    As soon as Li Changqing and others retreated, Xu Changlao and other surviving strong people in Xingchen hall and many tutors of tianshengyuan took a breath.


    Then, they landed on a mountain and took the healing pill to recuperate.


    After some simple recuperation, they just took Ye Lan and others back to the courtyard of the town to have a rest.


    On the way back, elder Xu learns about Tan Zhenghe''s death.


    Knowing that Tan Zheng and ye LAN are small bellied, they don''t know what to do when they are saved by Ye Lan. Instead, they create difficulties and even make sarcastic remarks against Ye Lan. Finally, they are abandoned by Ye Lan mercilessly, and they are killed by the energy tide of the battle between two powerful people in the secluded world.


    Elder Xu didn''t blame Ye Lan for not helping each other. He just said that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. What''s the cause and what''s the result.


    Tan Zhenghe has this end, can only be said to be self blame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Shenju garden.


    Ye Lan sits on the bed with her knees crossed, constantly recuperating and preparing for tomorrow''s upcoming semi-finals.


    Sizzling ~


    suddenly, in Ye Lan''s room, there are bursts of snake sizzling sound.


    Ye Lan quickly wake up, open eyes a look, it is found that around the room, hundreds of snakes as thin as gossamer, crazy into the room.


    "The snake eating the pulse?"


    Ye Lan looks a Lin, brow a Cu, one eye is to recognize those hundreds of thin as what the snake is.


    It''s a very rare kind of snake. Although each one is as thin as a gossamer, they are extremely tough. They are not invaded by fire and water, and are hard to be hurt by swords.


    At the same time, their own poison is extremely poisonous. Once someone is bitten by them, the practitioners under Tongyou will be killed on the spot, and even the half step practitioners will be killed.


    In addition, because the snake is very small, it can go deep into the human body through the pores of the human body, suck the human bone marrow and blood, and directly suck the human body into a corpse.


    All in all, this snake is extremely terrifying, and it is also extremely difficult to keep this rare vein eating snake.


    Because the conditions for feeding it are extremely difficult and harsh, ordinary people simply can''t feed such poisons.


    Hum ¡«


    Ye Lan''s mind moves. In her eyebrows, Wansheng stove flies out, and wisps of light fall down, wrapping his body.


    All of a sudden, the fast-moving snake was resisted by the light of Wansheng stove.


    But they did not retreat, but constantly climbing, will Wansheng furnace falling Guanghua, completely wrapped.


    Immediately after, Ye Lan is to hear the sound of snake hissing, which makes people feel numb and gnawing.


    These pulse eating snakes are constantly gnawing at the energy mask of Wansheng furnace, trying to break the defense of Wansheng furnace.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    not long ago, Ye Lan saw that one or two pulse eating snakes had bitten through the energy mask of Wansheng stove.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, the black flame fighting soul instantly released, the towering black flame, burning, in the Wansheng furnace falling energy mask constantly crazy rampant circling.


    Let the two snake bite through the light cover of Wansheng stove, and they are already half of the snake''s head.


    It can be seen that although the two pulse eating snakes are really invincible, they can''t bear the burning of Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan murmured again.


    The lid of the Wansheng stove suddenly soared up into the sky. In the stove, the burning white fire spread wildly, and all of a sudden the snake was wrapped and burned.


    Sizzling, sizzling


    Hundreds of vein eating snakes, once wrapped and burned by white fire, suddenly trembled and screamed in pain.


    There are a lot of vipers, which are directly burned into a mass of scorched black by the white real fire and turned into a cloud.


    Other snake eaters were afraid of the real white fire in the Wansheng stove, which quickly retreated like a tide.


    Whoosh ~


    as soon as the white fire deterred the snake, Ye Lan turned into a whirlwind and rushed out of the door.


    The next second, he appeared in the courtyard, watching the snakes receding. Then, he climbed along the wall outside the courtyard and entered the sleeves of an old man in a black robe.


    "I''m the elder of the ten thousand poison sect, viper."


    On the wall of the courtyard, the old man, who looks a bit like a snake, looks at Ye Lan and says in a hoarse voice.


    "Elder of ten thousand poison sect, I don''t know why you suddenly came to my courtyard and manipulated those snake eaters to attack me?"


    Ye Lan looks at the old man coldly and says in a deep voice.


    "I came here just to prove one thing."


    The old man said without expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Want to have a try, you this inflammation gentleman from long yuan, whether really have the ability to kill my little Lord!"


    The old man responded.


    "Originally, after investigation, I didn''t believe that my young master Yin Wu church died in your hands.


    But now I believe it


    The old man continued.


    "Don''t you think it''s boring for you to do that?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    "Boring? I don''t think so. You must give me an explanation today.


    Either you commit suicide, or I will kill you myself


    "This is Shenju garden. All the people living here are protected by Shenzong. Are you not afraid of Shenzong''s punishment when you come here to kill me?"


    "Ha ha! Joke, I don''t need to disturb the powerful people of Shenzong who guard here.


    I want to kill you in silence. It''s easy. "The old man said confidently.


    That said, the body of the towering fog, surging out.


    Those poisonous mists are not really poisonous mists, but ladybugs, dark ladybugs.


    It''s Seven Star Black poison ladybug, a terrible poison with no less toxicity than viper.


    At this moment, the towering black fog is the formation of countless Seven Star Black poison ladles.


    They cover the sky and avoid the moon, and all of a sudden, they wrap the courtyard where ye LAN is.


    Then, this group of Seven Star Black poison ladybugs continuously spit out a lot of black poison and attack Ye Lan.


    Buzzing ~


    the Wansheng stove is circling, releasing the breath of terror and demons, and shining brilliance, wrapping Ye Lan round and round, resisting the venom from the mouth of the Seven Star Black poison ladle.


    Zizizi


    Seven Star Black poison ladybug is far more toxic than viper.


    The venom from their mouths is extremely corrosive. Even if the Wansheng stove is full of energy, it is hard to resist the strong poison. Directly, there are bursts of light smoke, and hundreds of small holes appear in an instant.


    "I admit that your stove is very strange and very good, but it''s just wishful thinking to use it to block the venom from my seven star black poison ladle.


    Tonight, you Ye Lan will surely die. "


    The old man said coldly.


    Looking at the large amount of venom from the Seven Star Black poison ladle, it was easy to corrode the glory of Wansheng stove. His face was full of satisfaction.


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    The old snake eater is very powerful. In the realm of Tongyou, these seven star black poison ladles are the fighting souls of the other party. They are raised by him with the strength of his soul all his life.


    Naturally, Wansheng stove can''t stop the large amount of venom from the Seven Star Black poison ladle.


    If this goes on, Ye Lan will die under the venom of those seven star black poison ladles.


    "We must find a way to create a stir and let the strong people of Shenzong outside the country who guard Shenju garden know, otherwise, I will not escape the vicious hand of this old man today!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move.


    He turned his hand and took out a big drum.


    It was a treasure he got in the underground palace of wangubingzhong in the past. It was named zhentiangu.


    Once the drum is sounded, the sound waves will shake the heaven and earth. It can directly attack and kill the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator, causing certain impact and trauma to the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator.


    In the past, Ye Lan''s cultivation was too weak to beat this drum, but now he is different from the past. He is strong enough to beat this drum.


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Ye Lan takes down the two drumsticks on Zhentian drum, and the great star power continuously rushes into the drumsticks.


    At the same time, the Zhentian drum is also bright.


    But see, he both hands holding drumsticks, crazy beat Zhentian drum.


    The thumping drums are continuous.


    That terrible sound wave power, suddenly turbulent spread, immediately is the impact on those seven star black poison ladle.


    Squeak, squeak


    The drum of Zhentian drum is very exciting to people''s mind and soul. The Seven Star Black poison ladle is the fighting soul of the old snake eater. Naturally, some people can''t bear the drum of Zhentian drum.


    One by one, they kept screaming, and then, they quickly dispersed.


    The old man''s face was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had such a magical treasure, which could burst out the sound waves and attack the spiritual soul of the cultivator.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan''s cultivation is not enough, so he can''t really challenge the Zhentian drum and make it the most powerful.


    Otherwise, the old man was sure that his group of Seven Star Black poison ladybugs would definitely die and hurt a lot under the impact of the drum.


    And he himself will be hit hard.


    "Smelly boy, I still look down on you. Now, I''m going to kill you!"


    The old snake eater said angrily.


    Explore a hand to grasp, across the air shot to Ye Lan, want to grasp each other explosion.


    However, without waiting for him to deal with Ye Lan, the snake felt a few strong breath and was pressing towards here quickly.


    Those powerful breath are the powerful outside Shenzong who guard Shenju garden.


    "Damn it, I''ve been tricked by that kid."


    The old snake eater suddenly understood why Ye Lan suddenly took out the Zhentian drum and beat it madly.


    The other side didn''t want to attack and kill him, but to attract the attention of the powerful Shenzong outside Shenju court.


    "Smelly boy, you''re lucky tonight. I''ll see you later. I''ll make sure you don''t have a place to die!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Step into the void with one foot, and quickly sink into the space tunnel, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Late at night, why are you beating drums here?"


    As soon as the old snake eater retreated, several powerful people from outside Shenzong, who were guarding Shenju garden, appeared in the courtyard where Ye Lan was.


    One by one, they looked at Ye Lan calmly, at the huge sky drum, and at the two drumsticks that Ye Lan held tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I just saw the moon tonight. I can''t help beating the drum to invite the moon to express my feelings."


    Ye Lan lied with a smile on her face.


    He didn''t want to tell these strong people of the God sect that the snake eating elder of the ten thousand poison sect came here late at night to kill him.


    First of all, Ye Lan doesn''t like the people of Shenzong.


    In other words, the ten thousand poison sect is one of the ten major sects under the command of the God sect outside China, and the elder of shimai snake is also a great elder expert of the ten thousand poison sect.


    Even if ye LAN confides with the strong people of the God sect outside the territory that the people of the ten thousand poison sect came here to kill him before, the other party will never believe it easily.


    "Beating the drum to invite the moon?"


    One of them, a strong man of Shenzong, could not help frowning when he heard Ye Lan''s words and looked up at the dark sky.


    Look around, even a star is not, where the moon?


    "Well! The sky is covered with dark clouds, and there is no bright moon. How can you lie and say that beating the drum invites the bright moon? "


    The strong man of the foreign god sect was very angry.


    "Just because the black clouds cover the sky, I want to beat the drum to shake back the black clouds in the sky and let the moon appear and shine on the earth. They all said that they invited the moon. If I don''t, how can the moon appear, right?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Full of nonsense."


    The strong man of the foreign god said angrily.


    Say to want to come forward to teach Ye Lan, punish each other, late at night beat a drum to disturb, disturb a lot of people in the temple to rest.


    However, he was stopped by a companion.


    "Forget it, don''t be wise."


    Hearing his companion say so, the strong man of Shenzong just retreated angrily.


    "Little brother, rest early in the night. Tomorrow is the semi-finals.


    You''d better adjust yourself to the best state, and stop playing such boring tricks as beating drums and inviting Mingyue! "


    "All right, boy, remember! Sorry to disturb you


    Ye Lan a face clever smile way.


    While saying that, while the sky drum to the income bag.


    Then, I watched the strong men of Shenzong leave and disappear in the dark.


    Ye Lan went back to the room and sat on the bed with her knees crossed. She continued to run the formula of heaven and earth, devouring the power of refining the starry sky.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, Ye Lan entered the secluded realm, and the divine door became more and more clear.


    On both sides of the door, the characters are more and more clear.


    On the left side of the line is "heaven and earth make the same sun and moon."


    On the right side of the line is "heaven, earth, yin and Yang nurture all life."


    Looking at the huge God gate and the two lines of characters, Ye Lan felt as if she had seen the nine immortals palace.


    An indescribable, unknown power, constantly emanating from the door of God.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also saw that the God door closed door, gradually opened a gap, a trace of space force, constantly from the gap in the overflow.


    "The gate of God has been frozen and the gate has been opened. Now it is time to try to open the gate of God completely and communicate with the power of space.


    So, young master, I really stepped into the realm of Tongyou! "


    Ye Lan looked at the door and read in her heart.


    Then, the surging power of stars drawn by the operation of heaven and earth''s creation formula continuously converged into the sea of his knowledge, and then, it turned into a wave of energy, constantly launching an impact on the divine door.


    Break through the gate of God and create space.


    What ye LAN is doing now is to break the door that has opened the gap, open it thoroughly, and then communicate with the power of space.


    Dong ~


    Dong ~


    Dong ~


    A surge of starpower, like waves in general, constantly surging impact, bang bang on the door of God, issued bursts of dull sound.


    In this way, Ye Lan began to happily continue to control the power of the stars, crazy bombardment that God door, to completely open it.


    Outside, the rising sun, the distant sky, is a trace of fish belly white.


    In Shenju garden, many contestants got up early and went all the way to shifangshan under the leadership of their respective elders.


    In the town, many practitioners and strong men from other countries also got up early and went to shifangshan to see the grand semi-finals.


    Outside Ye Lan''s room, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao and Yin Shaosong came here to wait, but ye LAN didn''t show up.


    "What''s the matter? What about Ye Lan? "


    A voice came, Mo xing''er with three star Temple students, also came to Ye Lan''s courtyard, saw Yan Shaosong four, can''t help asking."My brother is practicing in seclusion, trying to break through, dare not disturb!"


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    "Closed door cultivation, breakthrough? He doesn''t know. Is it a semi-final today?


    If you''re late, you''ll be knocked out.


    Elder Xu, they have already gone to Shifang mountain. Seeing that you are not coming, they asked me to urge you here.


    You call Ye Lan quickly, don''t break through for the moment, wait until after the semi-final


    Mo xing''er said.


    After that, she was ready to open the door and wake up Ye Lan, but she was stopped by Yan Shaosong.


    "Miss xing''er, I think we''d better go to shifangshan first. Don''t disturb my brother for the time being."


    "But..."


    "This breakthrough may be extremely important to my brother. Once disturbed, it''s hard to say whether he will have a chance to break through next time. "


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Hearing the words, Mo Xinger is silent.


    Indeed, it is extremely difficult for practitioners to find a breakthrough opportunity. Once they are disturbed, they wake up from that special state, and then they want to seize that opportunity.


    Maybe it will take a year, a few years or even a decade to find the opportunity and feeling of breakthrough again.


    "But the Empire conference is very important. If ye LAN is eliminated from the semi-finals because of his breakthrough, it would be a pity!"


    For a long time, Mo Xinger said so.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will never forget the Empire meeting. He will arrive at shifangshan before the semi-final.


    So, miss xing''er, I think it''s not too late for us to go to shifangshan first. "


    Yan Shaosong smiles.


    Helpless, Mo xing''er had to nod and promise, and took Yan Shaosong and others straight to Shifang mountain.


    Shifangshan, here, is already a sea of people.


    On the surrounding mountains, there were many monks and many strong people of foreign races who came to watch.


    The number is many times more than that of the knockout and preliminaries.


    In the center of Shifang mountain, the strong people of Lei clan, the God sect outside the country, came early.


    Below is a huge challenge arena.


    Through the preliminaries, the semi-finals of the contestants, are standing in the arena, a total of 30.


    In addition, because elder Xu had already reported to the police and Tan Zhenghe had died in an accident, the number of the elders of the Lei family had been replaced by Yan Shaosong, who ranked 31st.


    "Ye Lan, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Elder Xu asked an elder of the star hall around him, with a dignified look.


    Now, the semi-finals will be held soon. If ye LAN doesn''t arrive, he will be eliminated directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s semi-final is different from the previous semi-finals. It''s a fight against the puppets made by the Lei family.


    Among you, who can beat the puppet made by the Lei family, who can advance to the final.


    The top five will be rewarded by my Lei family.


    As for how to rank, it''s up to you to fight with the puppets.


    The shorter the time it takes to defeat the organ puppet, the higher the ranking will be.


    This semi-final, will directly eliminate 20 people, only the last ten, just have the qualification to enter the final


    In the meeting hall, the elder of the Lei clan said in a loud voice.


    Many people can hear the sound clearly.


    "Star hall, Mr. Xu comes forward."


    After the announcement of the semi-finals, the elder of the Lei clan spoke out again.


    Hearing this, elder Xu, with a flash of body, hurriedly stepped forward and appeared in the meeting hall. He saluted the elder of the Lei family respectfully.


    "There is still one member of your star Hall who has not arrived. Do you want to abstain?"


    "Report back to the elder, you can''t abstain."


    "If you don''t want to give up, I can only give him a stick of incense time. Before the time of a stick of incense, he will be eliminated from the semi-finals. Do you have any objection?"


    "I dare not."


    Elder Xu responded respectfully.


    "In this way, you step down for a while, come and have some incense!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Shifangshan, the center of the venue.


    A disciple of the Lei family was ordered to light a fragrance.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for ye LAN.


    If yizhuxiang''s time has passed and Ye Lan has not arrived, it will be regarded as a waiver and the quota will be transferred to the next contestant.


    "Which disciple of the Star Palace hasn''t arrived yet? I entered the semi-finals of the imperial assembly, but I didn''t pay so much attention to it. "


    The onlookers began to talk.


    "I''ve heard that it seems that he is a gentleman named Ye Lan from the Longyuan empire. He is the first martial arts genius in the Longyuan empire. He is very gifted."


    There was a response.


    "Why isn''t Ye Lan here yet?"


    Mo xing''er urged him to worry.


    In her heart, with Ye Lan''s talent and strength, she can make it to the final.


    It would be a pity to be eliminated because of being late.


    "He will be there, he will be!"


    On one side, Yan Shaosong responded.


    "I hope so. If you''re eliminated because you''re late, it''s really a joke. It''s a pity."


    Mo Xinger said so.


    Time goes by like sand.


    In a short time, the time of a pillar of incense was almost over.


    "Elder Xu, I can now announce that Ye Lan, a disciple of the star hall, will give up participating in the semi-finals?"


    The elder of the Lei clan looked at the fragrance that was about to burn out, looked at elder Xu and said.


    Elder Xu clenches his teeth. He is quite unwilling in his heart and feels a pity for ye LAN.


    For a long time, he sighed and was ready to respond.


    Hum ~


    in the meeting hall, a space tunnel opened, and a young man came out slowly.


    The boy was Ye Lan.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been temporarily closed for some time. Please forgive me for keeping you waiting."


    Ye Lan looked at many of the elders of the Lei clan in the venue, and looked at some of the other contestants. She clasped her fists with her hands and looked like a guest.


    Many people did not reply, only Yan Shaosong, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Mo Xinger came forward with a happy face, and congratulated Ye Lan on her successful breakthrough and stepping into the realm of Tongyou.


    Distant, Xu elder see Ye Lan appear in time, nervous mood suddenly relaxed down, can''t help but grow a breath.


    "That boy, it''s very upsetting."


    Elder Xu shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Elder, my star hall disciple Ye Lan has arrived, please allow the other side to continue to participate in the semi-finals."


    Elder Xu looked at the elder of the Lei family and said with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    The elder of the Lei clan is simple and straightforward.


    With a group of Lei''s elders and disciples, they retreat one after another.


    The next second, 30 extremely powerful and terrifying organ puppets appeared in the venue.


    At the venue, 30 contestants looked dignified one after another. Although the 30 organ puppets didn''t emit any breath, they gave people the feeling of depression, which was different from those organ puppets they met on the ropeway yesterday.


    At the same time, Ye Lan learned about the semifinals from Yan Shaosong.


    His eyes also fell on the thirty puppets and began to look at them carefully.


    "These 30 puppets are all made by our Lei family.


    They all have their own serial numbers and different strengths.


    Next, you will be based on yesterday''s preliminary ranking, one-on-one challenge.


    See the numbers on the puppets? From one to thirty, you are the rivals in your respective rankings! "


    Tianqiong, the elder of the Lei clan, said in a loud voice.


    "Set up


    Then he gave the order.


    Several elders of the Lei clan quickly set up a border to separate each contestant from each organ puppet and create an independent battle field for them.


    Ye Lan ranked 17th in the preliminary competition yesterday. Therefore, the organ puppet he challenged is a female organ puppet, No.17.


    Cultivation has entered the realm of Tongyou, Ye Lan''s strength has been to a higher level, and the perception of divine consciousness is more acute than before.


    But looking at the mechanism puppet standing quietly opposite, he still could not easily detect the other party''s cultivation strength.


    It can only be roughly judged that the strength of the organ puppet is absolutely not weaker than that of the Tongyou cultivator.


    When the bell rings, the competition begins.


    Among the 30 formations, 30 contestants began to fight with their puppet opponents one after another.


    The smaller the number of organ puppets, the stronger their strength.


    Of course, Mu Jiuyou and others, who ranked top in the preliminary competition, were not weak. Although they were struggling against the puppets, they were not enough to pose a threat to them.On the contrary, some of the other competitors are struggling.


    For example, Yan Shaosong fought with the puppet of the No. 30 mechanism, and fell below from the first fight, and was suppressed.


    Fortunately, he has rich fighting experience and strong enough to be defeated immediately.


    Similarly, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Mo Xinger also fell into a bitter struggle one after another.


    "Strong enough!"


    In the jiejie formation, Ye Lan holds a fish scale sword and fights with the female organ puppet No. 17. He tries to fight with each other and finds that the other side is very powerful in the same way.


    The soft sword in his hand can be long or short, soft or hard, changeable and tricky.


    The dancing sword flowers are gorgeous and full of strong murders.


    If you touch it a little bit, you will be hit hard.


    However, this sword skill is full of flaws under Ye Lan''s bloody eyes.


    Therefore, Ye Lan used the fish scale sword to deal with it easily.


    Of course, he was able to fight with the female organ puppet so easily and use bloody eyes to see through his sword moves. It was thanks to him that he broke through all night and stepped into the secluded realm.


    Otherwise, even if ye LAN uses bloody eyes to fight soul, it is difficult for her to see the sword moves of the female organ puppet.


    "Young master, if my strength is still half way to the secluded area, I will be defeated by you if I don''t make ten moves, but it''s a pity that now, it''s easy for me to defeat you!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    The fish scale sword in his hand suddenly shakes and dances the shadow of Dao Dao sword.


    The shadow of the sword is like a flower, flying up and down, blocking the sky and the sun, and wrapping the space all at once.


    Zheng Zheng


    For a moment, there was a piercing sound of swords everywhere.


    Countless sword shadows, constantly chopping, heavily chopping on the female organ puppet.


    Dang Dang


    Every sword shadow, cut on the female organ puppet''s body, sends out bursts of golden and iron sound, explodes the sparks.


    This female organ puppet has stronger and stronger divine material than the two organ puppets Ye Lan met on the ropeway yesterday.


    After all the sword shadows were cut, they didn''t break it into pieces. They just cut out shallow sword marks on their bodies.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, knows in the sea, the God gate opens, the mighty space power surging, flows into his body unceasingly.


    Controlling the power of space, Ye Lan cuts it with one sword.


    The fish scale sword breaks out and cuts through the void.


    The void is broken, the power of space breaks out, and the terrible power of swallowing oppresses the female organ puppet.


    However, the strength of the female organ puppet is not weak, and her accomplishments are comparable to those of Meitong.


    Only see, she is also a sword split, chopped the void, with the power of space on the space of the force of Ye Lan.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan murmured.


    The black flame fighting soul breaks out and burns the void. Then it turns into a raging fire dragon and rushes into the broken void.


    The next second, those fierce black fire dragons burst out of the void behind the female organ puppet, roared and killed, wrapped the female organ puppet and burned it madly.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    with his strength stepping into the secluded area, Ye Lan''s fighting soul power is also extremely terrifying and domineering.


    The female organ puppet was first cut out by Ye Lan''s sword technique. Now, she is burned by the black flame fighting soul. No matter how tough her body is, it''s hard to support her.


    See, her body, under the burning of the black flame fighting soul, constantly broken, such as firewood encounter fire, issued bursts of beep beep beep.


    Whoosh ~


    the void is broken. Ye Lan plunges into the void with one hand, pokes out from the void, and blows heavily on the chest of the female organ puppet, smashing her chest to reveal the organ array.


    The power of the black fire, crazy into the mechanism array, wanton burning damage.


    Finally, no matter how hard it was for the female organ puppet to support, her body broke up and collapsed on the spot.


    Once the female organ puppet is defeated, the array border that envelops Ye Lan will disappear automatically.


    Outside, a lot of onlookers, see Ye Lan is the end of the battle, can not help but have been stunned.


    "So fast?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Very fast speed, that Ye Lan unexpectedly so quickly solved his opponent?"


    Around the Shifang mountain, thousands of onlookers and foreign ethnic strongmen were shocked.


    Looking at the field of Ye Lan, surging waves in the heart.


    Now, other contestants are still fighting hard, but ye LAN has ended the fight. How can those onlookers not be surprised?


    "Look, Mu Jiuyou has finished the battle, too!"


    After Ye Lan, Mu Jiuyou, the prince of Jiuyou empire in the distance, soon ended the battle.


    Seeing someone finish the battle one step ahead of himself, Mu Jiuyou is stunned. His eyes sweep Ye Lan calmly, and then he takes it back and stands in the same place quietly.


    With Ye Lan and Mu Jiuyou ending the battle one after another, Huangfu Longhua, the crown prince of Huangfu, also ended the battle in the third generation.


    Lin Yunxin of Daoxian palace and Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong quickly solved their opponents with the fourth and fifth place respectively.


    Behind Fu Yinhao are Luo Dao, who ranks sixth, Bing xian''er, Yin Yang, Qi Zhanfei, who ranks eighth, and summer, who ranks tenth.


    As for Mo xing''er, he was ranked 11th, and unfortunately he was eliminated.


    Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing are ranked 18th and 19th respectively, which is not bad.


    Yan Shaosong, on the other hand, worked hard to get rid of the powerful organ puppet, ranking 20th.


    Time goes by like sand, and the other contestants have ended the fight one after another.


    It was not until the evening that the last contestant came out of the sealed border with a lot of scars. He only had one breath. If the elder had not given him the healing pill in time, the contestant would have fallen to the ground and died.


    "Who''s first in the semifinals?"


    As soon as the competitors finished the battle, they began to ask about the ranking.


    As they are all separated to fight against their respective opponents at the same time, they are also very curious about which of the other competitors will take the lead in ending the fight, especially the first one.


    "Of course, it''s Mu Jiuyou of the Jiuyou empire. What''s more?"


    "Not necessarily, Huangfu Longhua also ended the battle early. Maybe he is the first one."


    "You say Mu Jiuyou and Huangfu Longhua? Have you ever paid attention to my elder martial brother Fu of tianhuozong? My elder martial brother Fu is the strongest. He is the number one


    There are contestants from tianhuozong, Lang Sheng said.


    Hearing this, the other contestants were silent one after another. They were extremely afraid of the disciples of tianhuozong.


    "What''s the use of fighting for these? Wait a minute, the elder of Lei clan will announce the result naturally. Then, won''t it be clear? "


    Some say so.


    Hearing this, the contestants just stopped talking and looked up at the elders of the Lei family in the sky one by one, waiting for the other to announce.


    "Today''s semi-final, the first, from the Longyuan Empire Yan gentleman Ye Lan."


    In the void, the elder of the Lei clan said so.


    In a word, in an instant, there was an uproar among the 30 contestants.


    Those talents who firmly believe that Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao are the first ones are watching Ye Lan in the distance.


    They never thought that the first place in the semi-final today would be a genius from the Longyuan empire!


    A boy who seems a little unknown among them!


    Similarly, Mo Xinger, Yin Shaoge, Huang Tianqing and Xiao Molin were also stunned. They did not expect that Ye Lan actually won the first place in the semi-final.


    This is beyond their expectation.


    At the same time, they are all cheering for Ye Lan from the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother ye, congratulations. He not only made it to the finals, but also won the first prize. It''s really enviable to have the reward of the Lei family.


    Come on in the final, even our share


    Ye Lan is talking and laughing with Yan Shaoge and others. At this time, Yun Lantian comes forward with Yu Lingwen and other geniuses of Lihuo ancient country and dawn dusk Empire to congratulate.


    This time, the two of them won the 22nd and 23rd respectively in the semi-final, but suffered a lot in the fight with the puppet.


    "Thank you very much. I will work hard together for your share."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "In the final, I''ll come to cheer for you in person. This time in the final, what you meet are all geniuses in a group of geniuses. Be careful."


    Cloud LAN sky laughs a way.


    Hearing this, Ye Lan looks around and meets Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin, Fu Yinhao, Luo Dao, bingxian''er, Yin Yang, Qi Zhanfei and other top talents in the imperial assembly.


    As Yun Lantian said, the nine geniuses belong to the geniuses among these students.In particular, Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao make Ye Lan feel very depressed.


    Those are the four mountains he will face in the final.


    Only by defeating the four men one by one, can he win the first place in the imperial assembly, and get the chance to get the book of awakening, and awaken Bingfeng blood for Ye Yu.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be more careful."


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''ll come back later in the final."


    Yun Lantian holds his fist to say goodbye, and Ye Lan waves to see him off.


    "Five of you come with me!"


    Tianqiong, after the elder of the Lei family announced the semi-final place, his eyes fell on Ye Lan, Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao.


    A roll of the sleeve of the robe will roll Ye Lan''s five people up to the sky easily.


    "Next, I will personally send you to Wudao hall, one of the holy places of our God sect, so that you can better understand martial arts and Taoism and improve your cultivation strength.


    In this semi-final, the higher the ranking, the longer it takes to enter the Wudao hall.


    First place, you can get enlightenment for one month.


    Second, you can have enlightenment for 25 days.


    Third place, 20 days.


    The fourth and fifth days are 15 days and 10 days respectively.


    How to quickly improve your martial arts realm and cultivation strength in the shortest time depends on your own talent and understanding.


    Savvy and gifted, ten days can be equivalent to one month or even two months for others.


    Poor savvy, weak talent, even a month and a half, it is difficult to progress.


    All in all, it''s a rare opportunity to enter the Wudao hall. You should make good use of it and get the best results in the most effective time.


    In a month''s time, there will be a final.


    At that time, our Shenzong will open the gate of holy land to welcome visitors from all over the world and watch the peak of the Empire conference held by our Shenzong.


    Remember, in the final, you all have to do your best, show your best, bring the best battles to everyone, and let everyone remember you.


    Let your name resound through the whole holy land, the whole Shenwu, forever engraved in the history of Shenwu, respected and worshiped by people.


    Do you understand? "


    The old man said in a loud voice.


    Those talented students who entered the finals nodded their heads solemnly and lit up a cavity of blood in their chest.


    The final of the Empire conference is a top-level competition that attracts the attention of the whole Shenwu mainland.


    Just imagine, in the whole Shenwu continent, the most top super forces and strong people in front of the competition, and then, won the first place in this conference, attracted the attention of millions of people, worshiped by hundreds of millions of creatures, the reputation spread throughout the whole Shenwu, even the whole Shenzong, this is how glorious and glorious thing.


    It''s exciting just to think about it. How can those talents who have reached the final not be excited?


    Now they are all eager to try. They are already dreaming of a brilliant scene of their own in the final of the imperial assembly.


    Similarly, other students who failed to make it to the final were also very excited and wanted to watch the strongest confrontation between the top talents.


    In my heart, I''m sorry that I didn''t make it to the final and missed the chance to play with those top talents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Wudao hall.


    One of the holy places of Shenzong, located in the center of shengxianfeng.


    Here, the holy land was opened only by a warrant held by the heads of the five families of the God sect.


    Under the leadership of the elders of the Lei family, Ye Lan came to the holy place in the middle of the holy peak.


    It''s a huge ancestral hall. It''s said that it worships the spiritual throne of the powerful of the past Shenzong, which is the resting place of the powerful of the past Shenzong.


    The same is true. This ancestral hall has been infiltrated by the strong spirits of those gods all the year round, and has become especially sacred and powerful.


    It contains aura and so on, which is far more than other parts of shengxianfeng.


    Even, there are many small rooms in the ancestral hall, which can directly let people communicate with foreign forces and practice.


    At the same time, there are a lot of spiritual enlightenment carved by the strong of Shenzong, leaving a lot of valuable wealth for future generations to read and learn.


    Wudao hall is not open to the public at ordinary times.


    Even if they are not approved by the heads of the five families, they can''t step into the enlightenment hall to practice.


    Standing quietly outside the gate of Wudao hall, Ye Lan sees the elder of Lei family and takes out five handorders.


    The five handorders, which were suspended in the air, quickly merged and immediately flew into the gate of Wudao hall.


    The border was closed and the prohibition was eliminated immediately.


    The closed door opens slowly.


    "Go."


    In the front, the elder of the Lei clan raised his hand and waved it. With a magic force, he rolled Ye Lan five people and suddenly fell into the enlightenment hall.


    As soon as he entered the Wudao hall, Ye Lan''s five people saw that there were many spiritual tablets in the temple, which were dedicated to many powerful people of Shenzong.


    At the back of the throne, there are small rooms, dense and unclear.


    "You can choose a room at will and enter it to practice. I will order people to wait outside. When the time comes, the room will automatically send you out of the enlightenment hall safely."


    The elder of the Lei clan said in a voice.


    Ye Lan five people, each scattered, walking in the corridor.


    Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao chose their own rooms, and then Mu Jiuyou and Huangfu Longhua also chose their own training rooms.


    Ye Lan is stop and go, after some selection, just found a very hidden cultivation room.


    Push the door and enter, this small room, unexpectedly is another heaven and earth.


    All around, there was a dazzling golden light.


    Between heaven and earth, there stands a huge sword.


    The sword runs across the sky and the earth, standing at the bottom. It can''t see the end at a glance, straight into the clouds.


    Then, Ye Lan saw the sky above, surrounded by golden clouds, behind which was the vast starry sky.


    When a person pedals his feet, his body will soar into the sky, breaking through the golden clouds and entering the starry sky.


    The practitioners of Tongyou realm control the power of space. The divine door opens and can communicate with the outside world directly.


    At the same time, the physical body of the strong who step into this realm is also extremely terrifying, which is enough to stay and survive in the dangerous universe without air. Moreover, due to their profound cultivation, they can absorb foreign forces, so that they can fly freely in the universe.


    Ye Lan stood quietly in the vast universe, with an unprecedented peace of mind.


    In the vast universe, the boundless extraterritorial force continuously poured into Ye Lan''s body and quickly flowed all over her body.


    This kind of feeling of being directly in the astral realm of cultivation is far more pure and faster than communicating with the extraterritorial starry sky and absorbing the extraterritorial power with the help of the divine gate.


    In a short time, Ye Lan sat cross legged in the vast star field and began to practice.


    Below, the long sword, which rises straight into the sky, suddenly blooms, illuminating the star field and wrapping Ye Lan.


    Many complicated sword inscriptions pour into Ye Lan''s mind and are deeply engraved in Ye Lan''s soul.


    The complicated sword writing of the long sword is a sword skill, a powerful sword skill.


    It comes from the first generation of Xuanyuan family, and is called Xuanyuan sword technique.


    This sword is extremely exquisite. Ye Lan once saw and understood this sword on a jade pillar on the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    It is said that the first generation of Xuanyuan''s family leader was the first strong swordsman in Shenwu mainland at that time. No one was the enemy of his move.


    Xuanyuan sword technique, created by himself, is extremely powerful. When he reached the peak of his cultivation and stepped into the realm of virtual God, he used this sword technique to cut off the head of an immortal God in the sky.


    Later, he crossed heaven and ascended to the fairyland, leaving endless legends, which were deeply respected and worshiped by later generations.


    His deeds before his death are reduced to legends.


    Even thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years later, his Xuanyuan sword technique is still the first sword technique in the Shenwu mainland, and no one can match it.


    After the emergence of Feixian, many foreign forces launched a strong attack on Shenzong. In order to win this powerful sword skill, Shenzong brought many disasters.Fortunately, Shenzong has a profound foundation. The Xuanyuan people are all first-class geniuses, known as the son of heaven. They have just withstood the crazy siege and competition of the extraterritorial ethnic forces.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique? I can''t believe that this sword skill exists here, and it''s even automatically integrated into my sea of knowledge! "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    At the beginning, he saw this sword skill in the seventh floor of the magic tower, but it was too profound and obscure, even Ye Lan could not understand it.


    Many times of practice, but also fruitless, even the most simple ability to remember the mind can not do.


    Unexpectedly, today, he was quite surprised. When he came to this small room, he was attracted by the automatic transmission of Xuanyuan sword technique and the automatic integration of mental cultivation into divine consciousness.


    It''s a bit cheaper for him.


    What ye LAN doesn''t know is that not everyone can practice Xuanyuan sword.


    Not everyone can practice.


    Not everyone can have it.


    In Shenzong, all the strong people in the past knew the existence of this powerful sword.


    Do you want to say that they are not interested in this swordsmanship? impossible!


    Then why don''t they practice this powerful sword which has been handed down for many years?


    That''s because they don''t have that ability, and they can''t get the recognition of Xuanyuan sword.


    It can be said that this sword skill, which was created by the first generation of Xuanyuan clan leader, has already given birth to Lingzhi.


    Only when it truly recognizes the existence, can it give people cultivation.


    In order to gain its recognition, it is a condition that the practitioner''s strength must reach the virtual divine realm!


    After all, this is a powerful sword technique created by the first generation of Xuanyuan clan leaders. The first generation of Xuanyuan clan leaders are powerful practitioners who have stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity, and they have used Xuanyuan sword technique to cut down the head of immortals.


    Naturally, Xuanyuan sword has a certain spirit. In its eyes, the practitioners below the virtual spirit are as small as ants, so they don''t deserve it at all.


    But it''s too hard to reach the realm of emptiness.


    In the years since the first generation of Xuanyuan clan leader emerged and ascended, no one in Shenwu mainland has stepped into such a profound realm.


    The same is true. Since the first generation of Xuanyuan clan leader, no one has ever been able to practice Xuanyuan sword, and no one has ever been recognized by Xuanyuan sword.


    As for why Ye Lan was recognized, it was because he had reached the realm of emptiness in his last life. After reincarnation and rebirth, although his cultivation started from scratch, the Xuanyuan sword technique could feel the infinite possibility from him, and the breath of the first generation of Xuanyuan clan leader who created it from Ye Lan.


    The momentum of the indomitable strong, with unlimited future momentum.


    With the recognition of Xuanyuan sword technique, Ye Lan suddenly opens her eyes and memorizes and filters the mental formula of Xuanyuan sword technique.


    Then, he sacrificed the fish scale sword and began to dance and practice the sword according to the mental Dharma.


    Under his dancing, in the vast starry field, the sword is shining, the sword shadow is thousand, and the sword power is frightening.


    One terrible sword after another, across the sky, heavily split on a huge meteorite, directly split the huge meteorite more than ten miles in length into two.


    "It''s really the sword technique created by the first generation patriarch of Xuanyuan family. It''s extremely exquisite. Only by understanding a little, can it exert such powerful power.


    This sword skill can be regarded as a divine level martial art! "


    Ye Lan was surprised.


    Shenjie martial arts is a powerful martial arts which is higher than Tianjie martial arts.


    This kind of martial arts, once born, is enough to make many people and forces crazy and fight against each other.


    After all, the skill of Shenjie is too rare, the number is too small, it can be said that it is rare.


    Even if ye LAN of the last generation had mastered only two of the divine level martial arts!


    If you add this Xuanyuan sword technique, he can master only three Shenjie martial arts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Xuanyuan sword technique is comparable to divine level martial arts. With my current cultivation strength, I can''t master it completely. It''s just a waste of time to cultivate it.


    It''s better to find a way to integrate some moves of this sword technique into 36 Tiangang, 72 Leili and 81 roar. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Learn from the essence of moves created by predecessors, and integrate them into the existing moves to make the existing moves stronger.


    This is the most common method used by Ye Lan in the last generation.


    Of course, this skill of learning and integrating moves is not something that ordinary people can learn.


    Ye Lan also has the rich experience and vision ability of the last life, just now has the ability to learn from the essence of the moves created by the predecessors, and try to integrate it into the existing moves.


    Think of doing, Ye Lan began to constantly understand Xuanyuan sword.


    He can''t give full play to the power of Xuanyuan sword, but if he wants to browse and master the essence of Xuanyuan sword, he can do it with his previous life experience and vision.


    After a period of speculation, Ye Lan just memorized some simple moves in Xuanyuan sword technique, and then began to experiment with them constantly to integrate them into 36 Tiangang, 72 Leili and 81 roar.


    The outside world, as time goes on.


    On the Shenwu continent, the strong of the ten empires began to act one after another and came to the holy land.


    On the first day, the Lords of the Luoying Empire and the lieqing Empire, with many strong members of the royal family, came to the holy land one after another. They were led by the disciples of Shenzong outside the Holy Land and moved into the imperial residence of shengxianfeng.


    The next day, the Lords of the Canglong Empire and the Qianhuang Empire came to the holy land one after another with many powerful members of the royal family, as well as other top-ranking powerful members of their empire. They were warmly received and stayed in the imperial residence.


    On the third day, the Lords of morningham Empire and Huangfu Dynasty also came to the holy land with their respective royal families and the top-ranking strong men and talents in their respective empires.


    On the fourth day, the heads of Jiuyou Empire and Lihuo ancient country led the people to arrive.


    On the fifth day, the leader of Tianfeng Empire came with many powerful members of Tianfeng royal family. Among them, Lantong, the leader of xuanyue sect, led many top powerful members of xuanyue sect to come here.


    They learned that the competitors of their own Tianfeng Empire were all buried in the knockout of the Empire conference.


    And Ye Lan killed them.


    Today, many powerful people led by the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom and Lou Lantong come here, and the purpose is clear.


    Naturally, it is to try to get rid of Ye Lan as soon as the imperial assembly is over.


    "Holy land, I don''t know how long I haven''t been here."


    In the far sky, the chariots, resplendent and resplendent, came flying rapidly.


    Around the chariots, there were huge space warships, on which stood many soldiers with strong accomplishments and serious faces.


    "The emperor, the flaming gentleman is gifted. As expected, he didn''t disappoint us. I heard that he won the first place in the semi-final of the imperial assembly."


    On a chariot, father-in-law Hua looked at the emperor Longyuan and congratulated him.


    "Yes! Contrary to my expectation, I thought the Empire conference was full of talents. Ye Lan would have some difficulty in dealing with it. Unexpectedly, he went to the final with the first place in the semi-final.


    It''s gratifying to have this talent in my dragon abyss. "


    The emperor Longyuan nodded with a smile and looked at the vast Holy Land in front of him. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Empire conference, among the ten empires, only three empires made it to the final.


    First, he Longyuan''s Ye Lan.


    Second, Mu Jiuyou of Jiuyou.


    Third, Huangfu''s Huangfu Longhua.


    Now, Ye Lan has brought him the glory of Longyuan, and let him be proud of Longyuan thoroughly.


    Now, let him, as the Lord of Longyuan, face the kings of other empires at the imperial assembly for the first time. He can hold his head high and do not have to grovel as before.


    "Vice President Nan, your tianshengyuan has cultivated a good seedling. After the imperial assembly is over, I will give you a good reward."


    With a glance, the emperor Longyuan looks at the vice president of tianshengyuan nanchaofeng and laughs.


    "Thank you very much."


    In the Southern Dynasties, the wind held hands respectfully to thank the saints.


    Soon, Longyuan, headed by the emperor Longyuan, entered the holy land, and was led by the disciples of Shenzong outside the holy land, all the way to shengxianfeng.


    Before his departure, the Lord Longyuan went to the Star Palace to meet his master, Mo Xingchen, who was the leader of the Star Palace. He accompanied many strong people of the Star Palace headed by Mo Xingchen all the way to shengxianfeng and stayed in the imperial residence.


    This time, shengxianfeng was completely lively.


    The Lords of the ten empires, with their top powers and talents, gathered here just to wait for the final of the Empire conference, to see the real genius come to the top, and to be proud of the younger generation of Shenwu.In addition to the heads of the ten empires, the heads of the ten sects in holy land also led the strong men of their respective sects to gather at the foot of holy fairy peak.


    For a time, in the city under the holy fairy peak, the strong are like clouds, and the experts are everywhere.


    Looking at the ten empires and ten sects, there are thousands of strong people in the secluded realm, and countless people in the broken fetal realm.


    Among them, the most powerful and talented are Daoxian palace and tianhuozong, Jiuyou Empire and Huangfu Dynasty.


    When the strong of the ten empires and the ten sects gather together, it is inevitable that there will be no friction.


    After all, there are some enmities and conflicts between some empires and some sects, which is inevitable.


    As a result, the city under shengxianfeng was restless for many days. As a last resort, Shenzong sent a large number of strong people to mediate and maintain order.


    Time goes by like sand.


    In Wudao hall, Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao closed their doors one after another to practice for a period of time, and each other''s strength rose rapidly in the future.


    One by one, they are in high spirits and their momentum is far from what they used to be. It can be seen that they have grown rapidly during the period of closed cultivation in Wudao hall. As for the state they have grown to, many people can''t see it. They can only look forward to their performance in the final.


    "Did you hear that? Mu Jiuyou has passed the pass! "


    At the foot of the holy fairy peak, in the restaurant of a city, many monks sit together in groups and talk to each other.


    "I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. Count the time. There are about five days left before the final of the imperial assembly is about to be held."


    Some say so.


    Mu Jiuyou''s going out of the pass means that 25 days have passed.


    Only Ye Lan is still closed, and many people know that once Ye Lan leaves, it''s the final of the imperial assembly.


    "The final! It''s really exciting. I don''t know what level of strength Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao have reached when they enter the enlightenment hall to practice


    Some say so.


    "Will be stronger, far more than many of the older generation of strong people!"


    "In this way, Bing xian''er, Yin Yang, Luo Dao, Xia Xia''er and Qi Zhanfei are far behind them."


    "Yes! Originally, I was optimistic about Luo Dao of the Royal beast gate at the beginning, who could win the first place in the imperial assembly. Now I''m afraid it''s difficult. "


    "It''s not sure. We haven''t really started the competition. It''s not known which is better or which is weaker."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, more and more monks and many strong people of foreign races talked about these things one after another.


    Constantly speculate, who can win the first imperial assembly.


    Some say Mu Jiuyou, some say Huangfu Longhua, some say Lin Yunxin or Fu Yinhao.


    All in all, no one supports Ye Lan.


    In the eyes of many people, Ye Lan won the first place in the semi-final, which does not mean anything, only good luck.


    Only the final is the stage to show one''s talent, potential and strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Five days later, Wudao hall, Guanghua soared to the sky.


    A figure, from Wudao hall, is Ye Lan who has been practicing in Wudao hall for one month.


    After going through the customs, Ye Lan feels as if her temperament has changed greatly.


    A breath of indescribable, let people look at him, will spontaneously generate a kind of respect.


    "Congratulations on Yan Junzi''s exit."


    As soon as Ye Lan appeared, a disciple of the Lei family came forward to congratulate him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan returns with her fist.


    "Yan junzi, I''ve been ordered by the elder to take you to shifangshan as soon as you get out of the pass and prepare for the finals."


    This disciple of the Lei clan once again came to visit us.


    "Thank you for leading the way."


    Ye Lan was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that as soon as he went out, he was preparing to hold the final of the imperial assembly.


    Whoosh ~


    the disciple of the Lei clan didn''t speak much, but rose up and flew towards Shifang mountain.


    The rear, Ye Lan foot void, leisurely follow.


    No matter how fast the Lei family''s disciple flies, Ye Lan can follow him.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple of the Lei clan could not help admiring him. His intuition told him that the young man behind him was very different. After one month''s practice in the enlightenment hall, he would surely grow up to a terrible state.


    And that realm, with his current cultivation strength, can''t guess, can''t see through at all.


    Shifangshan, in the void.


    There is a huge Island suspended, which is the elder of the Lei family. They use the skill of moving mountains to transport it from dozens of miles away from Shengxian peak, and then use the power of space to make it suspended on Shifang mountain.


    The island is huge and covers an area of about tens of miles.


    Above, a huge venue has been built, which can hold hundreds of thousands or even millions of people at a time.


    At the moment, the suspended island is full of monks and extraterritorial ethnic strongmen from many cities under the holy fairy peak.


    Many people were sitting in the auditorium waiting for the final of the Empire conference.


    At the front of the audience, the patriarchs of the ten sects in holy land, as well as the strong men and young gifted disciples of the ten sects, all sat in their seats and waited for the meeting.


    Each faction is close to the major Imperial forces under its command.


    For example, next to the Star Palace, there are the emperor of the Longyuan Empire and many strong people, as well as the top strong people and talents from the first-class forces in the Longyuan empire.


    Next to the Shenyu Pavilion is the super power of Tianfeng, which is headed by Tianfeng and loulantong.


    In the center of the venue, there is a huge competition arena. Around the arena, there is an early defense fence to prevent the contestants from dueling with each other, which will cause terrible fluctuations and hurt the people around the audience.


    At the same time, around the huge challenge arena, there are countless eyes like glass beads, which are the heavenly eyes of the Lei clan.


    Through these heavenly eyes, many other practitioners and foreign race strongmen who are far away from the audience can see the light screen projected by the heavenly eyes, watch the final peak from a close distance, and watch the final duel between the top ten talents.


    It can be said that in order to decorate the venue of the final, the Lei family took great pains to make the imperial assembly more grand and the final of the imperial assembly more eye-catching.


    "Look, someone''s coming!"


    In the meeting hall, someone vaguely saw two figures flying towards the sky in the distance.


    The leader was a disciple of the Lei family, while the other was a teenager who was only 18 years old.


    "Ye Lan, at last


    Many people have a bad smile on their lips.


    A month ago, Ye Lan won the first place in the semi-final of the Empire Congress.


    This achievement is remarkable and amazing.


    But many people still don''t accept that ye Lanna is not as good as Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin, Fu Yinhao and others, and even deserves to win the first place in the semi-finals?


    Therefore, it was a fluke that Ye Lan won the first place in the semi-final of this month. Once the final really started, he was the first one to be eliminated. Such rumors have spread all over the towns and cities under the holy fairy peak.


    Although some people are very supportive of Ye Lan, most people still think that Ye Lan''s talent is not enough and strength is not strong. Compared with Mu Jiuyou and others, it is far too far.


    It''s the same. Many practitioners who are not optimistic about Ye Lan and other strong ethnic groups all want to see how Ye Lan makes a fool of himself and becomes the first one to be eliminated in today''s final!


    "My Lord, I''m the burning gentleman of Longyuan. It seems that I''ve been looked down upon."


    In the audience, nanchaofeng sat on the side of longyuansheng. He could not help laughing when he heard the conversation between many monks and other powerful people of foreign races."Later, it will make them look up. I believe Ye Lan, he will never let me down! "


    The emperor of Longyuan didn''t like the way.


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty no longer spoke much, but nodded with a smile.


    In his heart, Ye Lan''s talent is not weak, the so-called Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua and others.


    Now, he only looks forward to Ye Lan to show his strength, let those who dare to look down on him, all surprised, what is the real genius!


    "Is that Ye Lan?"


    On one side of the sky wind, the Lord of the sky wind looks at Ye Lan from afar coldly. Deep in his eyes, he is full of anger of killing and hatred.


    "Exactly."


    On one side, Lou Lantong''s response was expressionless.


    A pair of eyes is also staring at Ye Lan coldly, in the eyes, kill meaning infinite.


    "The imperial assembly is over. I will kill it!"


    The leader of Tianfeng Kingdom has a firm face.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Lan will die as soon as the imperial assembly is over.


    As far as I know, the people in Wandu sect are going to attack Ye Lan in the dark. "


    Loulantong sneered.


    "It''s so good. Once there''s ten thousand poison sect, plus Shenyu Pavilion and Tianfeng, I don''t believe it. Can Ye Lan escape from so many powerful people like me?


    Even if there is a dragon abyss and a Star Palace behind him, it''s hard to escape! "


    The leader of Tianfeng kingdom said with a grim smile.


    As if, he has already seen the scene that Ye Lan is about to be dismembered and come to a tragic end.


    "Contestants, enter the stage!"


    In the audience, many people are talking about the arrival of Ye Lan. From afar, a thunder comes.


    Many elders of the Lei clan came down from the sky one after another and landed on the huge challenge arena in the center.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the middle, an elder of the Lei family, just after his words, ten figures flashed into the challenge arena in the center of the venue.


    Those ten figures are naturally the top ten talents of Ye Lan and Mu Jiuyou who entered the finals.


    "The final is the arena system. One side defends the challenge, the other side picks the challenge.


    Each person will take turns to challenge nine times. Finally, the General Assembly will decide the ranking according to the person who wins more times.


    In addition, the conference will give the champion some rest time.


    The defender can choose to continue to defend the challenge or have a half-time break after meeting a challenger according to his own situation.


    Finally, the champion has the right to identify a contestant at will.


    Of course, the opponent must not repeat. "


    In the field, the elder of the Lei family began to announce the final.


    Everyone heard it clearly and clearly.


    Ye Lan and other ten contestants have no objection.


    "Now, the first match is decided by the draw."


    The elder of the Lei clan, speak out.


    Ye Lan and others came forward one after another and began to draw lots.


    In the end, the champion of the first challenge fell on the head of Luo Dao in the Royal beast gate.


    "The first challenge, the Royal beast gate - Luo Dao!"


    After choosing the champion of the first contest, the elder of the Lei clan said.


    "Now, you can choose any contestant as your opponent in the first competition!"


    Then, the elder of the Lei clan, glanced at Luo Dao.


    Smell speech, Luo Road vision looks around a circle, finally, fixed frame in the body of Ye Lan.


    "I choose him!"


    Luo Dao stretched out his hand and identified Ye Lan.


    In his eyes, among the nine talents, Ye Lan is the weakest and the most bullying.


    It''s easy to beat him.


    In addition, the most important thing is that Rodolfo was filled with resentment.


    That''s because of the semi-finals a month ago.


    In his eyes, he should have had the opportunity to enter the enlightenment hall.


    It''s a pity that Ye Lan was lucky enough to win the first place in the semi-finals, which pushed him out of the top five and only won the sixth place, and missed the chance to enter the Wudao hall.


    So, Rodolfo picked Ye Lan in the first game.


    First of all, solve Ye Lan relaxed, can immediately win the first victory, greatly boost their morale, a good start.


    Second, you can also wash the depressed Qi you suffered a month ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Luo Dao picked out his opponent. At the moment, he stood in the challenge arena with a proud face.


    Ye Lan stayed, the rest of the people are out of the arena, ready to watch the duel between Ye Lan and Luo Dao.


    "Start the battle."


    The elder of the Lei clan, Lang Sheng Dao.


    Buzzing ~


    all around the challenge arena, a series of border formation burst into the sky one after another, turning into a light curtain, wrapping all the huge challenge arena.


    "The duel ends when one of the two sides is unable to fight again or admits defeat.


    In the final of this challenge arena, the two sides of the battle, regardless of death or injury. "


    The elder of the Lei clan continued.


    Words fall, around the arena, thousands of eyes, all start to start.


    The light curtain projected by the heavenly eye was transmitted to all parts of the venue in one breath. Hundreds of thousands and millions of practitioners and extraterritorial ethnic strongmen were able to see Ye Lan and Luo Dao on the challenge arena through the light curtain projected by the heavenly eye.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, Ye Lan was the first to be challenged."


    Some people see the light curtain, Ye Lan as Luo Dao''s opponent, at the moment, standing on the challenge arena, can''t help a face of schadenfreude.


    "Poor thing! The first one is challenged. If you lose, you will lose confidence. Ye Lan will definitely be the bottom player in the final


    Some say so.


    "Go on! It''s going to be a good play. "


    Someone has a funny smile on his face.


    At this moment, many people are waiting to see the duel between Ye Lan and Luo Dao, and then, to see how ye LAN, the so-called first place in the semi-final, will be Cruelly Abused by Luo Dao, the sixth place in the semi-final.


    "Are you going to give up or am I going to take care of you?"


    On the challenge arena, Luo Dao looks at Ye Lan opposite him. In his eyes, he is full of chilly color.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "So, are you ready for me to get rid of you and suffer?"


    Luo Dao''s mouth turned and he was not smiling.


    Roar ~


    suddenly, there is a roar.


    Luo Dao raised his hand and smashed the void behind him. A huge space tunnel emerged. In the space tunnel, there was an earthshaking roar of animals.


    It''s a huge monster. It''s tens of feet long and tens of feet high. It''s like a wolf. It''s full of hair. It''s as strong as gold and iron. It''s extremely sharp.


    A pair of eyes, also scarlet as blood, full of violent gas.


    It''s a powerful monster that can be compared with the strong one in the secluded world.


    However, as soon as the monster appeared, its huge body shrank rapidly and changed into the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a gray fur coat. His whole body was full of explosive power, and his face was resolute. He was full of wild and fierce spirit.


    "Silver moon demon wolf, tear him up for me."


    Luo Dao a face indifference way.


    The middle-aged man, who had changed from the silver moon demon wolf into a human, immediately looked at Ye Lan coldly, and made a deep and harsh wolf howling sound in his mouth.


    The roar of terror turned into a violent sound wave attack, such as the sea waves, which surged and roared at Ye Lan.


    This sound wave attack is absolutely unbearable for the strong one who breaks the fetal environment.


    Even those who are half-way through the secluded world will inevitably suffer extremely severe oppression and trauma.


    But ye LAN is not what he used to be. After one month''s cultivation in Wudao hall, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and his physical strength is extremely powerful.


    At this time, even without any tricks, relying on her own physical strength, Ye Lan can easily bear the terrible roar of the silver moon demon wolf.


    Whoosh ¡«


    the middle-aged man''s body flashed, directly stepped through the void, came to Ye Lan''s near, clapped with one claw, and the sharp man swept the void to chop Ye Lan in half.


    "Bajiquan!"


    In the face of the attack of the silver moon demon wolf, Ye Lan does not move, his right hand suddenly clenched into a fist, crazy attack.


    The terrible fist broke out in an instant and met the claw of the silver moon demon wolf.


    Roar ¡«


    the fist blows wildly against the upper paw shadow, and the tremendous energy waves, such as waves, scatter and impact on the defensive border around the challenge arena, making the border tremble.


    "Blood eye."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    A pair of eyes, in a flash, became cold and heartless blood.


    That pair of bloody eyes, full of a mysterious power, silver month demon wolf incarnation of the middle-aged man, a pair of Ye Lan''s eyes, immediately in a trance, originally will continue to break out of the terrorist offensive, abruptly stopped.


    "Back off."


    Ye Lan said.


    The middle-aged man, who was incarnated by the silver moon demon wolf, immediately retreated to Ye Lan with a respectful look, like a minister following his most respected emperor."What''s the matter? Why did Luo Dao''s silver moon demon wolf stop attacking Ye Lan? "


    In the audience, hundreds of thousands of practitioners, through the light curtain, saw the silver moon demon wolf, ordered by Luo Dao, and began to attack Ye Lan. As a result, the opponent suddenly calmed down and stood obediently behind Ye Lan.


    This makes many people surprised and confused, and they have no idea what happened?


    Even the master of the Royal beast gate and other powerful and talented people of the Royal beast gate were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Similarly, on the challenge arena, Luo Dao was also slightly surprised, and the waves surged in his heart. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Kill! Kill me


    Rodo roared.


    With his hands pinching, he displayed his unique skill of controlling animals. However, he saw that the light curtain of Taoism soared into the sky, which was composed of a series of complicated mysterious words.


    That''s the secret of controlling animals in Yushou sect. If you practice this secret, the disciples of Yushou sect can easily control monsters for their own use.


    The deeper you master the pith, the stronger your control ability will be, and the more powerful and numerous monsters you can control.


    Luo Dao, as the first martial arts genius of the Royal beast sect, is very proficient in the pithy formula of controlling animals. He has five powerful monsters under his hand, which are comparable to those of Tongyou and Yizhong practitioners.


    Silver moon wolf is just one of them.


    In the past, Luo Dao used to obey the silver moon wolf when he used to control the beast. Now, Luo Dao has found that no matter how he used it or tried to communicate with the silver moon wolf, the final result is useless.


    He had a feeling that the connection between him and the wolf seemed to be cut off by some mysterious force.


    "What did you do?"


    Luo Road a face anger of looking at opposite Ye Lan, low way.


    "No way."


    Ye Lan smile, blood eye fight soul operation, behind, silver month demon wolf suddenly a roar, directly toward Luo Road crazy kill and go.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the silver moon demon wolf suddenly came to kill himself, Luo Daodang swore.


    The two fists danced and attacked continuously, smashing the void everywhere in one breath.


    Everywhere in the void, a huge monster, which was full of monstrous spirit, rushed out with a roar.


    They waved their claws, opened their tusks, and directly tore at the middle-aged man who was transformed by the silver moon demon wolf.


    "Kneel down!"


    In the distance, ye Lanshen drinks.


    Bloody eyes, and the four monsters have a look at each other, a moment is to cut off the spiritual connection between them and Luo Dao, and then, control them to the command.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s cheering, the four monsters, which are comparable to the powerful ones in Tongyou, all fall to their knees. None of them dare to attack the silver moon demon wolf.


    Without the four monsters'' obstruction, the attack of the silver moon demon wolf is not reduced, and it is still ferocious to kill Luo Dao.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as I see the four monsters I summon, just like the silver moon demon wolf, I don''t know why they are directly controlled by Ye Lan and obediently listen to his orders. Luo Dao''s face is more and more ugly.


    Five monsters are more powerful than one of the most important practitioners in Tongyou. This is his way of pressing the bottom of the box, and it''s his unique way to win in the past.


    Now, it''s broken by Ye Lan!


    Not only was he broken, but his five monsters rebelled one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Roar ~


    on the challenge arena, the beasts roar continuously, led by the silver moon demon wolf, and five powerful monsters, whose strength is comparable to that of Tongyou Yizhong, surround Luo Dao from all directions and launch a crazy attack constantly.


    Luo Dao was forced to do his best to resist the encirclement and killing of the five powerful monsters, such as the silver moon demon wolf. He tried to communicate with the five powerful monsters, such as the silver moon demon wolf, and wanted to control them in his own hands.


    It''s a pity that no matter how Luo Dao uses the strategy of controlling animals, he still can''t communicate with the silver moon demon wolves.


    Poof ~


    finally, long guard will lose, Luo Dao was directly swept in the chest by the silver moon demon wolf, his clothes were broken, and five long blood stains appeared on his chest, blood splashed.


    At the same time, the power of the silver moon demon wolf''s claw was more powerful and heavy, which made Luo Dao vomit blood and fly out.


    "This It''s incredible that Rodolfo was suppressed! "


    In the audience, hundreds of thousands of monks and powerful people of foreign races watched, saw the light curtain transmitted by the eye of heaven, saw Ye Lan standing in the same place calmly, and five powerful and terrifying monsters, such as the silver moon demon wolf, were constantly killing Luo Dao, beating him down.


    One by one, they were stunned.


    What happened in front of them was totally different from what they imagined.


    In their hearts, Luo Dao should have the upper hand, and then ye Lan was defeated and crushed.


    But the fact is totally different from what they imagined. How can we not be surprised that the first martial arts genius of the Royal beast gate was suppressed by an unknown young man from the Longyuan Empire, who had no fighting power?


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming!"


    Someone said in surprise.


    PA ~


    as the man was saying this, a companion beside him slapped him in the face with his backhand and fanned him out.


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    The man covered his hot cheek with a strong sense of pain, which stimulated his nerves and told him that it was not a dream, but a real existence.


    "I''ll give you a try and see if it hurts?"


    "It''s killing me!"


    The man was so angry that he stood up and was about to fight with his friend.


    "Pain is right. If it hurts, it means it''s not a dream!


    Luo Dao''s is really suppressed, by Ye Lan, who let us look down upon from the very beginning


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the audience, many practitioners and strong people of foreign races, looking at Ye Lan''s figure in the light curtain, there was no contempt at the beginning, on the contrary, a little more awe.


    Ye Lan told them with his strength that he didn''t get the first place in the semi-finals because of his good luck, but had the talent, the strength, the ability and the means.


    "Damn it! It''s impossible. Dao''er, how could he fall behind and be crushed like this by a hairy boy from Longyuan? "


    In front of the audience, the master of the Royal beast gate looked at the scene on the challenge arena. He saw that Luo Dao was besieged by five powerful and terrifying monsters, such as the silver moon demon wolf, and he was losing. He kept spitting blood, and had no power to resist. His face was ugly.


    He really didn''t understand what was going on?


    He really wondered why the silver moon demon wolf suddenly lost control and was not controlled by Luo Dao, but turned to attack Luo Dao, who should have been their master.


    "Master, don''t worry, young master, you won''t be defeated so easily!"


    On one side, an elder of the Royal beast sect said so.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Luo Dao was attacked by five powerful monsters, such as the silver moon demon wolf. His chest ribs were broken, and he flew out like a shell. With a bang, he hit the boundary wall outside the challenge arena, and then fell down on the challenge arena. He looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing that scene, the elder couldn''t help looking embarrassed and had to shut his mouth.


    "Do you take the initiative to admit defeat, or do I kill you myself?"


    In the challenge arena, Ye Lan stops the five monsters such as the silver moon demon wolf from attacking Luo Dao. With a pair of scarlet eyes, she looks at Luo Dao coldly and calmly.


    It''s too easy for Ye Lan to deal with Luo Dao in today''s battle.


    Luo Dao wants to control the monster to kill Ye Lan, but he doesn''t know that ye LAN can easily control the monster under his command once he steps into Tongyou.


    In the distance, Luo Dao wanted to struggle to get up, but no matter how he struggled, his body could not move.


    He was so badly hurt that he was killed by five monsters that could be compared with Tongyou Yizhong. He couldn''t bear it.


    I''m lucky I didn''t die.


    "I Admit defeat


    Maliciously saw the eye Ye Lan, Luo Dao although very don''t want to admit defeat, but at present this situation, is let him have to bow to admit defeat.Because if he continues to fight, he will surely die in his present state.


    The best choice is to admit defeat.


    Wow ~


    there was an uproar in the audience. Many practitioners who supported Luo Dao could not believe what they saw or heard.


    How could Rodolfo admit defeat?


    In the face of a hairy boy from Longyuan, he suddenly bowed his head to admit defeat!


    It''s incredible.


    "It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect Rodolfo to admit defeat."


    "We all underestimated the yanjunzi from Longyuan. It seems that in the semi-final a month ago, he won the first place, not just because he was lucky."


    Some say so.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s victory made many people look at him with new eyes.


    On the contrary, those who supported Ye Lan from the very beginning were jubilant and extremely excited. It seemed that it was themselves, not ye LAN, who won in the challenge arena.


    "Well, well, I know that I, the burning gentleman of Longyuan, will never let me down!"


    Dragon Yuan Saint saw Ye Lan won the first victory, that is laughing.


    Around him, many ministers of Longyuan held their fists and congratulated each other.


    My father-in-law Hua also congratulates me constantly.


    On the side of tianshengyuan, high-level figures such as Feng of the Southern Dynasties also nodded happily.


    "At the beginning, I underestimated Ye Lan. I thought that there were so many talents in the imperial assembly. Even if ye Lan was gifted and outstanding in our Longyuan, it was impossible to win the top ten of the assembly.


    Now, witnessing his ability of means and seeing him defeat the first martial arts genius of the Royal beast gate in public, I find out how ridiculous and stupid I thought


    Nanchaofeng''s side, at the beginning, accompanied nanchaofeng to leiyunzong for the first time, met Ye Lan''s several elders of tianshengyuan, and their faces were full of joy.


    In the eyes, a little self mockery.


    In the past, they did not believe that Ye Lan could enter the top ten of the imperial assembly, but now, Ye Lan has not only entered the top ten of the assembly, but also won the first victory in the final, defeating the first martial arts genius of the Royal beast gate.


    These talents and abilities are beyond their reach.


    They found that the strength of that little boy was far less than their Ye Lan. In this short one or two years, he unconsciously left them far behind.


    "A worthy opponent."


    Somewhere in the audience, tongtianzong''s first martial arts genius, summer, smiles.


    "Sister xian''er, that Ye Lan is so powerful!"


    In Yuehua palace, a female disciple looks at the challenge arena and gives Luo Dao to Ye Lan, who is defeated in public. She can''t help saying to Bing xian''er.


    The tone was full of exclamation.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t see him perform any tricks, so he defeated Luo Dao. The strength and means are so profound that I can''t even see clearly.


    It is estimated that only mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao can be his opponents! "


    Bingxian''er looks calm, but in her tone, she is dignified.


    She knows Luo Dao''s strength, which is more powerful than her. In the face of the five powerful monsters controlled by Luo Dao, it can be said that Bing xian''er has absolutely no means to resist, and will end up in a fiasco.


    But ye LAN is very easy to deal with, almost no effort, is to let Luo Dao defeat.


    Naturally, Ye Lan makes her feel mysterious from the bottom of her heart. She thinks that the existence of Ye Lan makes Mu Jiuyou compete with her.


    All around, many female disciples of Yuehua palace heard that bingxian''er had such an opinion of Ye Lan, and they couldn''t help but grow up with a big mouth and a face of disbelief.


    They have never seen bingxian''er give such a high evaluation to a teenager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "This competition, the winner, Longyuan -- Yan Junzi Ye Lan!"


    On the challenge arena, an elder of the Lei family, who is in charge of the competition, appeared like a ghost. First, he ordered someone to help Luo Dao to recuperate, and then he said.


    First there was silence, then there was thunderous applause.


    "You''ve got a great genius in Longyuan!"


    Beside the emperor Longyuan, Mo Xingchen, the master of the Star Palace, has a happy look on his face.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Longyuan said respectfully.


    "This time, my star hall and you, long yuan, are all glorified by him. Old man, I''ve finally vented a lot of grievances in my heart.


    Ha ha, in previous years, I was at the bottom of the star hall, attracting jokes everywhere.


    Now, old man, I''d like to see who dares to continue laughing? "


    Mo Xingchen said so.


    "Teacher, what I have said is that many years of depression in the students'' hearts can be regarded as venting a lot. In the student Empire, it is the students'' honor to have such a genius come out and bring glory to the teacher''s Star Palace."


    On one side, the dragon Yuan Saint responded with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter me! Then, old man, I hope Ye Lan can bring me more surprises. "


    Mo Xingchen waves his hand and looks back at Ye Lan in the challenge arena, ready to have a look. Is Ye Lan going to prepare for the half-time break to recuperate or choose the next opponent as the champion?


    "Ye Lan, you beat Luo Dao. You are the champion this time. Next, you have the right to challenge other competitors. Of course, Luo Dao who fought with you is not in your choice."


    On the challenge arena, the elder of the Lei clan looks at Ye Lan and gives orders.


    Ye Lan nodded, eyes swept the four directions, one by one from the other contestants.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on Fu Yinhao.


    "What does that boy want to do? Is it difficult for him to challenge my elder martial brother Fu? "


    There are many disciples of Tianhuo sect who catch Ye Lan''s eyes on Fu Yinhao. They can''t help frowning and their faces are not happy.


    "Typically, if you give me some sunshine, it will be brilliant. That boy thinks that if you are more relaxed than Luo Dao, you can challenge my elder martial brother Fu?


    Doesn''t he know that Luo Dao is eighteen thousand miles behind my elder martial brother Fu? "


    "Whatever! He wants to lose in the hands of elder martial brother Fu. He has to suffer a little. Let him go! "


    "Yes, let elder martial brother Fu teach him a lesson and suppress his arrogance."


    A disciple of tianhuozong kept talking about it.


    Similarly, in the audience, the other onlookers and the strong people of foreign races also saw Ye Lan''s eyes fixed on Fu Yinhao, the emperor of Tianhuo sect. They were stunned and looked incredible.


    Many people are in the heart, Ye Lan is too bold and arrogant!


    But it''s just winning the first victory, so you want to challenge Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong?


    Doesn''t he know how powerful Fu Yinhao is?


    That''s a terrible existence that can compete with Lin Yunxin of Daoxian palace. Compared with Luo Daoqiang, he has no idea how many super talents.


    "Will ye LAN choose Fu Yinhao?"


    "No way, Ye Lan is not so stupid. How could he be so stupid as to challenge Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong?"


    Some say so.


    But the fact tells him that Ye Lan is so stupid.


    "How dare Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong fight?"


    In the challenge arena, Ye Lan carries her hands and looks at Fu Yinhao. A touch of playful color appears in the corner of her mouth.


    He thought of the preliminaries, when he was in the No. 2 team.


    Originally, it was he who took Yun Lantian and Yu Lingwen to find the exit to leave the No.2 killing array, but he was suppressed by Fu Yinhao and let the other party leave first.


    Ye Lan keeps this account in mind.


    Therefore, he wants to take advantage of today''s final to compete with Fu Yinhao to see whose strength is better?


    "Why not have a fight?"


    In the audience, Fu Yinhao got up and stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the challenge arena, facing Ye Lan from afar.


    "Brother Ye is too impulsive. How dare he challenge Fu Yinhao?"


    In the British Empire, cloud and sky are ugly.


    But he clearly remembered how powerful Fu Yinhao''s terrorist means and strength were when he first broke into the second killing array.


    Many of the strong men of the older generation are not necessarily rivals, let alone peers.


    "I''m bold, but I''m crazy. Don''t be too stupid to challenge Fu Yinhao. "


    Yin Yang, the first martial arts genius of Liyang school, shakes his head and laughs.


    "A move, that Ye Lan absolutely can''t support Fu Yinhao a move!"


    Fengling faction flies together and looks at Ye Lan on the challenge arena with a firm face.Roaring ~


    in the challenge arena, Fu Yinhao took the lead in launching a fight. On the spot, the void exploded, and a group of terrible flames turned into a fierce fight. He killed Ye Lan angrily.


    Flaming, burning, the air is constantly issued bursts of rippling sound, crackling, as if by a moment of steaming dry burning, even, the void is in the impact of the great fire, can not help but collapse.


    The violent power of space, carrying the power of fire, with a very strong and domineering momentum, to Ye Lan.


    That momentum, even with the weakening of the seal border, shocked many practitioners and extraterritorial ethnic strongmen in the audience, and their souls could not stop shaking.


    "Sure enough, Fu Yinhao''s strength improved a lot when he practiced in Wudao hall!"


    In Daoxian palace, Lin Yunxin can break out the terrible situation as soon as he sees Fu Yinhao''s random fist. He can''t help but look at the way.


    "So what? Compared with elder martial brother Lin, Fu Yinhao is still no match!"


    "Don''t look down upon Fu Yinhao so much. I can''t fight him more than five times!"


    Lin Yun said.


    "Why? Elder martial brother Lin has been practicing in Wudao hall for a longer time than that Fu Yinhao, and his cultivation strength must be far beyond that Fu Yinhao. "


    "No, Fu Yinhao''s comprehension is better than mine. Although he spent the shortest time in Wudao hall, his cultivation level must be higher than mine."


    Lin Yunxin said.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, why do you always raise the morale of others and destroy your prestige?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t want to see my opponent too weak and myself too strong!"


    Lin Yunxin responded.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, do you think ye LAN can beat Fu Yinhao?"


    At this time, a disciple of Daoxian palace suddenly asked.


    "Hard!"


    Lin Yunxin just spits out a word. He doesn''t say it''s impossible. He just says it''s difficult. In his mind, Ye Lan has the ability and means to defeat Fu Yinhao, but it''s absolutely not easy to win Fu Yinhao''s horrible existence.


    "Lost!"


    In Fengling school, Qi Zhanfei looks at the scene of the fierce fire and the broken space on the challenge arena, with a firm face.


    However, the next second, his face was stiff, and he found that a young man was slowly emerging from the burning fire.


    On the top of the boy''s head, there was an alchemy furnace hanging, and the wisps of brilliance fell down. The brilliance formed a light curtain, blocking the power of Fu Yinhao''s fist.


    "This How is that possible? "


    For a long time, Qi Zhanfei woke up.


    He believes that ye LAN will lose in the face of Fu Yinhao.


    But the fact is that it gave him two loud slaps, which made him embarrassed.


    "Did you hold on?"


    "That Ye Lan is really not simple. Unexpectedly, he can hold up Fu Yinhao''s attack?"


    ¡­¡­


    Around the audience, many practitioners and strong people of foreign races took a breath and looked at Ye Lan, who was on the top of the Wansheng stove. Deep in his eyes, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Brother ye, he''s very powerful. It seems that he has made great progress in this month''s practice in Wudao hall!"


    The sky murmured to itself.


    Eyes, the same, filled with a thick color of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "In Wudao hall, you don''t waste this opportunity to practice for one month."


    On the challenge arena, Fu Yinhao said calmly.


    At the beginning of the competition, he looked at Ye Lan as if he were a God, overlooking a humble mole ant.


    But in this short period of more than a month, Fu Yinhao found that he could not underestimate Ye Lan.


    The other side can easily bear his previous fist, which shows that the other side has been practicing in Wudao hall for one month and has made great progress.


    If you belittle the enemy''s carelessness, you are likely to capsize in the sewer.


    "I will never waste any chance to improve my strength."


    Opposite, Ye Lan responds.


    At the tip of the foot, the figure quickly disappeared, and he went crazy to kill Fu Yinhao.


    Two handed stroke, attack again and again, powerful, powerful.


    All over the sky, one after another, with the momentum of indomitable.


    Bang Bang


    Fu Yinhao stood still in the same place. His whole body was full of flames and turned into a burning wall. He resisted Ye Lan''s fists one by one.


    At the same time, the heart read a move, the towering flame, into a head of fierce flame tiger, toward Ye Lan bite and kill.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lanshen shouts.


    The two palms come out together, and the palms appear all over the sky. They are like meteors falling from the sky. They are frantically slapped on those flaming tigers, smashing them all, one end at a time, and breaking them into groups of flaming meteors in the empty air. They are constantly splashing on the challenge arena and the border wall, making bursts of roaring sound.


    The whole arena, under the terrorist explosion, was shaking.


    "It''s too slow. There are many flaws in the moves."


    The cold voice comes. Behind Ye Lan, Fu Yinhao doesn''t know when to sneak in. At this moment, he has already shot it with one hand and directly attacked Ye Lan''s back. The strength and speed make the general strong people in the secluded world turn pale and unable to dodge.


    Shua ~


    Fu Yinhao slaps Ye Lan heavily on the back. He thought he hit Ye Lan, but in the end, he finds that what he hit is just a shadow.


    "Your action is also very slow. If you want to hit the young master, you are delusional."


    Behind Fu Yinhao, a black whirlpool emerges. Ye Lan shows her ghost step and shows half a figure out of the void space. Holding the fish scale sword tightly in her hand, she sweeps Fu Yinhao with a sword.


    His eyes are red. It turns out that at the beginning, Ye Lan released the bloody eye fighting soul, which greatly improved his perception and divine power. Otherwise, Fu Yinhao''s previous hand, he would never react, let alone dodge and wait for an opportunity to attack.


    Dang ¡«


    Fu Yinhao quickly woke up and clamped the tip of the fish scale sword with his fingers.


    "I said, you are too slow!"


    Fu Yinhao said coldly.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan does not answer, but low voice cheers a way.


    With a bang, in the fish scale sword, a terrible black flame suddenly broke out and exploded in an instant.


    With this unexpected blow, Fu Yinhao''s fingers, which were clamped on the tip of the fish scale sword, were blasted away, making his fingers ache and his figure retreat quickly.


    "Slow action is not the key to success, surprise attack is the magic weapon to win!"


    In the fish scale sword, Ye Lan integrates the power of the black flame fighting soul.


    Because ye LAN knows that with Fu Yinhao''s strength and cultivation, his divine sense and perception must be extremely high. He can''t hurt each other by ghost step alone with the fish scale sword attack.


    Therefore, integrating the power of Heiyan into the fish scale sword, when Fu Yinhao blocks the attack of the fish scale sword, and then suddenly exploding the power of Heiyan, Fu Yinhao will be hurt.


    Facts have proved that Ye Lan''s idea is right, and her tactics are also wise.


    This unexpected attack, all of a sudden let Fu Yinhao suffer losses, and Ye Lan is holding the fish scale sword, chasing after the victory.


    Constantly use all kinds of swordsmanship, such as lift, pick, split, chop, cut, sweep and so on.


    On the challenge arena, countless sword lights and shadows suddenly appeared, forming a huge sword net, which almost blocked all Fu Yinhao''s retreat.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s attack, Fu Yinhao retreated while constantly resisting.


    Although his fingers are slightly painful, it doesn''t affect his strength.


    Burning flame, turbulent eruption, just like the eruption of the volcano, that violent force, it is incredible.


    As soon as the volcano erupted, the fierce fire broke Ye Lan''s sword skill and completely destroyed the sword light and shadow all over the sky.


    Not only defeated Ye Lan''s offensive, but also suppressed to Ye Lan, turned into dozens of giant flame giants.


    Each flame giant is tens of feet tall, as huge as a mountain.


    Under the control of Fu Yinhao, they constantly attack Ye Lan with their palms, fists, feet, roars, swords, and so on. One after another, they attack Ye Lan with crazy and terrible attacks.All of a sudden is to reverse the situation, will have been still in the upper hand of Ye Lan, to the moment to suppress the downwind.


    Although the fish scale sword is sharp, it can cut many fierce swords, but it can''t stop dozens of flame giants from attacking together.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    Behind him, the fighting soul of the black flame broke out, and the black flame was surging.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the black flame fighting soul is also rapidly transformed into dozens of huge black flame giants.


    They raised their heads to the sky and roared. They bravely attacked the dozens of flaming giants controlled by Fu Yinhao.


    The fighting between hundreds of flaming giants was very shocking, which made many practitioners and strong people of foreign races marvel in the audience.


    "That Ye Lan is really powerful. She can fight with Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong for such a long time!"


    Someone looked at the light curtain from the eye of heaven, surprised and unbelievable.


    Many other monks and extraterritorial ethnic strongmen also have the same look.


    At the beginning, they heard that Ye Lan was going to challenge Fu Yinhao. They complained that Ye Lan had eaten a bear''s heart and was arrogant to the extreme.


    What to say will be defeated by Fu Yinhao without a move. What to say is absolutely impossible to compete with Fu Yinhao''s terrorist existence, or even have no courage to face Fu Yinhao.


    But now, looking at the light curtain, Ye Lan controls dozens of black flaming giants, and Fu Yinhao controls dozens of flaming giants to fight madly.


    Many people find that they still underestimate Ye Lan.


    "Sister xian''er, you''re right. Ye Lan is really not simple. I didn''t expect that he could fight Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong for such a long time without losing the upper hand."


    In Yuehua palace, a female disciple said so.


    The rest of Yuehua''s maids nodded and looked at Ye Lan on the challenge arena. They were full of awe and worship.


    This is the first time for them to see a super genius among their peers who, in addition to Lin Yunxin, can fight Fu Yinhao for such a long time.


    "Cough! I''m right to admit defeat


    In the Royal beast gate, Luo Dao saw the duel between Ye Lan and Fu Yinhao. He just found that the strength gap between himself and Ye Lan was not so big.


    At the same time, I''m also glad to fight with Ye Lan and choose to admit defeat instead of blindly acting recklessly.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, Ye Lan''s accomplishments are not inferior to Fu Yinhao''s?"


    In Daoxian palace, a disciple of Daoxian palace looks at Lin Yunxin.


    "No, the cultivation is a little lower."


    Lin Yunxin said truthfully.


    "Then how could he fight Fu Yinhao for so long?"


    "Talent, means, these are the magic weapons that can make up the gap between the practitioners.


    Although Ye Lan''s strength is weaker than Fu Yinhao''s, his use of various moves is more skillful than Fu Yinhao''s, almost at his fingertips.


    Even between moves, they can cooperate skillfully.


    Previously, he attacked Fu Yinhao with his sword, expecting that the other side could prevent his attack, and directly exploded the power of Heiyan hidden in the sword, causing some trauma to Fu Yinhao.


    This, the ingenious combination of moves, is worth learning.


    It''s the skillful coordination of moves and outstanding means that ye LAN can sustain for such a long time when her accomplishments are weaker than Fu Yinhao. "


    Lin Yunxin tells us that he will explain the moves Ye Lan used to deal with Fu Yinhao to his disciples one by one, which benefits many of them.


    And this also indirectly shows that Lin Yunxin''s strength is not only in strength and talent, but also in insight and insight.


    Can see Ye Lan moves with ingenious, so as to explain in detail, I''m afraid, the whole venue, not many people can do.


    This is Lin Yunxin, the first talent of Daoxian palace.


    A means of strength is more powerful than Fu Yinhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Ha ha! Happy, happy, you are growing faster than I expected.


    Since I became famous, no one can be my opponent except Lin Yunxin of Daoxian palace.


    Today, I have to admit that Ye Lan is an opponent worthy of my full strength, and also an opponent worthy of my careful treatment. "


    In the arena, the flames are burning. Above the void, Fu Yinhao stands like a god of fire. At his feet, dozens of giants of fire stand tall and powerful.


    "Well, I''m really glad that I can be an opponent worthy of your careful treatment."


    Opposite, Ye Lan smiles.


    Under him, dozens of flaming giants condensed by Heiyan also stand tall and stand up against the giant controlled by Fu Yinhao.


    "Next, I will do my best, ten moves! Within ten moves, I''ll make you lose the battle. You can''t fight any more! "


    Fu Yinhao has a confident face.


    Then, with a buzzing sound, his whole body strength suddenly broke out, a terrible momentum, straight into the sky.


    The fierce momentum of Tongyou triple realm practitioners is like tens of thousands of galloping and roaring wild horses, constantly pounding around in this huge challenge arena, making the huge challenge arena tremble and the seal border almost collapse.


    Fu Yinhao''s terrible momentum made many practitioners outside feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Many monks and strong people of foreign races can''t stop shivering. Their faces are like paper. Their eyes are full of fear.


    "What a terrible momentum. Is this the state of Fu Yinhao''s full strength? He''s growing up so fast


    A lot of people can''t help but be frightened and take a breath of air.


    "Fu Yinhao threatened to fight ye LAN with all his strength and defeat him within ten moves.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems to be true! "


    "That Ye Lan is in danger!"


    Many people began to talk about it.


    The master of the Star Palace, the Lord of the Dragon yuan, the wind of the Southern Dynasties and many other strong men from the dragon Yuan and the experts and elders from the Star Palace look at Fu Yinhao in the challenge arena, feel the terror power of Fu Yinhao in his heyday, and look solemn one after another.


    "He is worthy of being the first martial arts genius of tianhuozong. His talent and strength are beyond people''s imagination.


    At such an age, they have the strength of terror. They are far more powerful than most of the older generation! "


    An elder of the temple of heaven said with a shocked face.


    He has been practicing for decades, nearly a hundred years, and his strength is only eight fold.


    On the contrary, Fu Yinhao, in his 20 years, had the terrible cultivation of those who were not weak in the triple realm of Tongyou. It is self-evident that his talent was far better than him, far better than most of the elders in his temple of heavenly saints.


    Even Nan Chao Feng, the vice president of Tian Sheng Yuan, was not weak.


    How could he not be surprised?


    "It''s said that the imperial assembly gathered top talents from all over the world, and those talents were all excellent. Today, I saw that they were really extraordinary."


    At this time, another elder of the temple of heaven sighed.


    "Ye Lan, can he surpass Fu Yinhao in his heyday?"


    "I don''t know. I hope he can survive. Even if he is defeated, it doesn''t matter!"


    South Dynasty wind sink sound response.


    "Yes, in the face of such a strong opponent, it doesn''t matter if you lose."


    On one side, the emperor Longyuan nodded in agreement.


    Ye Lan has advanced into the top ten and entered the final of the imperial assembly, which has brought him great glory.


    In the heart of Longyuan saint, Ye Lan has come to this step. For him, it''s enough, really enough.


    What he hopes now is that ye LAN can protect himself from being hurt. He can''t lose Ye Lan''s martial genius.


    "How? Now, do you dare to fight me again? "


    In the sky, Fu yinhaolang''s voice is like thunder, roaring.


    "Why not? Today, I fight against heaven, field and you. Anyone who dares to stand in my way will be trampled under my feet, and you Fu Yinhao is no exception! "


    Ye Lan''s heroism is on the way to heaven.


    Behind him, the black flame fight soul erupts, a pair of eyes blood color is more thick.


    With the operation of jushenshu, Ye Lan''s divine consciousness and perception are promoted to the peak.


    The power of barbarian God erupts, and behind Ye Lan, there are five majestic ancient barbarian gods.


    Each one is armed with swords and soldiers. They are as brave as a divine weapon.


    Top of the head, Wansheng stove is driven by Ye Lan madly, burst out a stream of rushing magic breath.


    At this moment, the breath of Ye Lan''s heyday, set off by Wansheng stove, is no less than Fu Yinhao.


    Watching Ye Lan exert all kinds of powerful means, the momentum of the outbreak is not weak. Fu Yinhao in his heyday, all around the venue, was quiet for a moment.


    All of them were shocked and had incredible faces.Rao is headed by the dragon Yuan emperor. Many of the dragon Yuan strongmen and the star hall strongmen are also surprised, and their faces are full of ecstasy.


    "There''s a play! Holy, there is a play! Yan junzi, that''s great! "


    Father Hua shrieked.


    "Yes, I know."


    At the moment, the dragon Yuan saint is also a face of excitement, his face is full of joy.


    Ye Lan''s performance really surprised him. He can''t believe that in a short time, Ye Lan has grown up so fast that he has been promoted to the terrifying state of Fu Yinhao.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan roars.


    Behind him, five towering and huge ancient gods roared and danced with swords and soldiers, cutting Fu Yinhao to the sky.


    Fu Yinhao was surprised and waved his hand. Thousands of Fire Phoenix, which were formed by the fire, were shooting at the five ancient gods, blocking each other''s attack.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan takes a ghost step and gets close to Fu Yinhao like a ghost. Her fists come out together and suddenly burst out.


    The Baji boxing, which combines the power of Manshen and the power of Heiyan''s fighting soul, erupts in an instant like the torrent of sluice gate.


    That momentum, oppressive let a person some completely breathless.


    Bang Bang


    Fu Yinhao has a keen sense of mind and easily catches Ye Lan''s attack. He quickly turns around, hands out together, and waves repeatedly. He resists Ye Lan''s terrible Baji boxing one after another.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    I don''t know when, around the void, there are thousands of black and white fire lotus floating.


    The thousands of black-and-white fire lotus, which ye LAN drank, exploded on the spot. In a flash, the power of terror and destruction swept all over the place. The huge fire filled Fu Yinhao''s body.


    In one breath, Ye Lan launched the strongest offensive again and again, constantly killing Fu Yinhao.


    The power in his body is rapidly consuming. Fortunately, the formula of heaven and earth''s creation is also helping him to absorb foreign power and make up for his own loss.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing.


    The tens of millions of black and white fire lotus exploded into a huge blaze, suddenly turned into countless small tornadoes, and were devoured by small holes in the space.


    Those space holes surround Fu Yinhao''s whole body. Obviously, they are all smashed by Fu Yinhao.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan takes advantage of the situation to pursue, and doesn''t want to give Fu Yinhao a breath.


    One foot breaks the void, and meteors fall all over the sky. Through the space tunnel, they all fall on Fu Yinhao''s head in the distance.


    The power of space counteracts Fu Yinhao''s power of space, and the shadow of his hand is directly on Fu Yinhao''s body.


    But Fu Yinhao''s whole body was full of fire and momentum, and his physical strength was also extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Therefore, the shadow of the meteor''s palm fell on Fu Yinhao, and he could not help it. At most, he let his opponent''s blood surge, which was a little dull and uncomfortable.


    "Ten moves, don''t you threaten to defeat me? Now, have you ever done that? "


    In the sky, Ye Lan stands in the air, staring at Fu Yinhao in the distance without expression.


    "Well! Is a child''s mind just to prove his ability to attack and kill at random? It''s ridiculous!


    You will be defeated in this battle


    Fu Yinhao cold hum, he suddenly found that Ye Lan''s mind seems to be unstable, too much love for performance, he had some high opinion of him.


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking through the air, Fu Yinhao''s toes a little empty, the whole person is like an arrow from the string, straight at Ye Lan, that speed is even faster than the arrow from the string.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Nine flame palm!"


    Fu Yinhao claps it with one hand. It''s flaming and violent.


    There were nine violent forces in his palm.


    These nine forces are the nine different fire forces in his body.


    Fu Yinhao''s fighting spirit is the nine color flame, a very rare powerful heterogeneous flame.


    This kind of flame, tempered to the peak, can burn the sky to cook the sea, powerful extraordinary.


    Even now Fu Yinhao did not really temper his nine color flame fighting soul to the extreme, but now, it is also extremely terrifying and powerful.


    With his current cultivation strength, once he uses the nine color flame condensation move to kill and meet the enemy, even the strong one whose cultivation level is higher than him can hardly bear his hand.


    "Do you really think it''s for showing off that you deliberately attack me?


    Fool, I just want to attract your attention


    Ye Lan responds that he is keen to capture Fu Yinhao''s attack and evade it.


    At the same time, after Fu Yinhao''s death, a void suddenly broke, and a Dan stove that released the breath of monstrous gods and Demons burst out of the broken void like electricity, straight to Fu Yinhao''s back.


    Fu Yinhao didn''t expect that.


    With no defense on his back, he was smashed by Wansheng stove. He almost spewed blood from his mouth. He flew out like a shell and hit the boundary wall outside the challenge arena with a bang.


    "In fighting, we should pay attention to the coordination of moves and be flexible. At the same time, the practitioners should be more stable and never mess with themselves. Otherwise, they will die faster.


    Don''t think I''m a child who really doesn''t know anything. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    At the moment, he held a fish scale sword and swung the Wansheng stove with one hand, and quickly killed Fu Yinhao again.


    The fish scale sword is constantly dancing, and the sharp sword covers the sky and the sun. It cuts down to take Fu Yinhao.


    Facing the attack of fish scale sword, Fu Yinhao naturally easily resisted it.


    But in the face of Wansheng stove''s continuous smashing, even if his cultivation is slightly higher than Ye Lan''s, his physical strength is extremely strong, and some can''t bear it.


    Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is not an ordinary soul soldier at all. Its power and tenacity are incredible.


    How could such a stove be just a soul soldier of a double peak realm cultivator?


    After being hit by Wansheng stove, Fu Yinhao was bruised and his face was very ugly.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan launched a fierce attack again. As soon as the fish scale sword trembled, the sword power came out, and the thirty-six swords broke out together. Among the swords, there was a fierce momentum of indomitable.


    Among the swordsmanship, some of the essence of Xuanyuan swordsmanship has been integrated by Ye Lan.


    Fu Yinhao looks a Lin, hastily urge nine color flame in the body, want to block the thirty-six sky gang of Ye Lan.


    As a result, he found that the swordsmanship Ye Lan used this time was not the swordsmanship he saw at the beginning.


    This sword technique is full of a unique indomitable momentum, which is by no means withstanding by ordinary people.


    Hiss -


    hiss -


    the sound of tearing silk is continuous.


    In the blink of an eye, Fu Yinhao''s whole body was thirty-six Tiangang, who had been fused with the essence of Xuanyuan sword technique. He cut long wounds, and his clothes were all cut.


    The whole person, full of blood, looked very miserable.


    "How can Fu Yinhao face Ye Lanna''s existence


    In the audience, when many people saw Fu Yinhao suffer a loss in Ye Lan''s hands, they immediately fell into a bad situation, so that their whole body was scarred and embarrassed. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Brother Fu, he can''t lose. He can''t lose! He is the first martial arts genius of our Tianhuo sect. He is the hope of our Tianhuo sect in the future! "


    In Tianhuo sect, many disciples of Tianhuo sect look at the scene on the challenge arena nervously one by one. They see that Fu Yinhao is hurt in Ye Lan''s hands. They look very miserable and worried. They are afraid that Fu Yinhao will be defeated in Ye Lan''s hands.


    Similarly, the other elders of tianhuozong also looked solemn and worried.


    Although the Lord of heavenly fire sat like a rock and said nothing, his face was as cold as ice, which made people unable to see the slightest change in his expression, everyone who knew him well knew that he must be worried about Fu Yinhao at this moment.


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li."


    Ye Lan, drink again.


    The fish scale sword, once again, shakes the sky. Suddenly, the dark clouds surge and gather together.


    In the thick clouds, thunder rolled and roared.


    I saw that the thunder, as thick as a dragon, fell down and took Fu Yinhao.


    That scene, it looks like the God of punishment, terrible.In particular, the thunder power contains the unique flavor of Xuanyuan sword, which makes its power increase multiple times.


    After a series of bombardments, even if Fu Yinhao used all kinds of powerful means to protect his life, he could not bear such wild bombardment.


    All of a sudden, Fu Yinhao''s whole body was black, his hair was curly, and his injury was getting worse and worse.


    Putong ¡«


    his body fell from the air and smashed into the challenge arena below with a bang, stirring up smoke and dust.


    In the sky, Ye Lan stops playing Kendo and roars.


    He knew that in Fu''s present state, once he used the 81 roar of kendo, which combined Xuanyuan sword technique, Fu would surely die.


    In order to be number one in the imperial assembly, Ye Lan has to win the other nine contestants in the final to keep winning.


    Therefore, Fu Yinhao had to defeat him, but he didn''t want to kill Fu Yinhao because of a contest and provoke the monsters in the holy land such as tianhuozong!


    Ye Lan knows that the power of tianhuozong is stronger than that of Xingchen temple. It''s stupid and not wise to fight against it rashly.


    It''s the same, Ye Lan resolutely gave up the use of Kendo 81 roar.


    "Will we fight again?"


    Ye Lan gasps violently for a while, just moves a step, comes to Fu Yinhao''s side, a face calm way.


    In the pit, Fu Yinhao curled up together, bleeding in his mouth, his whole body was black, and he looked very miserable.


    He didn''t want to give up and fight again. He didn''t want to be ridiculed because of today''s defeat.


    Unfortunately, his physical condition does not allow him to fight any more.


    His present condition, however, is so bad that he doesn''t have the strength to move at all. How can he fight with Ye Lan again?


    For a long time, Fu Yinhao didn''t speak. Of course, he couldn''t continue to fight.


    It was not until the referee in charge of the final came on the stage and confirmed that Fu Yinhao could not fight any more that he announced the winner of the contest.


    "Win again! Ye Lan won again


    Around the venue, many people who were not optimistic about the battle between Ye Lan and Fu Yinhao were amazed.


    Ye Lan alone, even pick two super genius, first is the Royal beast Monroe Road, and then is tianhuozong Fu Yinhao.


    Without exception, they were all defeated by him.


    "Black horse, Ye Lan is a black horse. Unexpectedly, in this session of the Empire conference, he killed such a wonderful martial arts genius."


    "Good!"


    On Longyuan''s side, the Lord of Longyuan got up first and clapped his hands. He was so happy that he didn''t care that he was out of his way now.


    The rest of the ministers of Longyuan, as well as the strong people of the temple of heavenly saints, such as Feng of the Southern Dynasty, all stood up and applauded. Their faces were full of excitement.


    Yan Shaoge, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Zhou Zhao were all happy. They were very happy that Ye Lan could defeat Fu Yinhao, the first genius of tianhuozong, and they were overjoyed that ye Lanna and other martial arts talents were born in Longyuan.


    In the same way, the strong people in the hall of stars, headed by Mo Xingchen, also feel proud of them.


    On the contrary, those who don''t like Ye Lan look ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that boy to grow up so fast!"


    Tianfeng Empire, Loulan Tong eyes a squint, deep in the eye, cold flash, the color of surprise is very thick.


    But he remembered that the first time he saw Ye Lan, the other party was just a rough boy. Now, after a short time''s absence, Ye Lan''s cultivation strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the strength of the means is so powerful that he is a little frightened.


    "You can''t keep it, absolutely not!"


    On one side, the emperor of Tianfeng said with a gloomy face.


    He is also aware of Ye Lan''s situation, and now, to see Ye Lan grow so fast, in a short time, is to grow to let Loulan Tong have to fear the existence of three points.


    Can think of its talent how terrible, who knows, continue to let it grow, he Tianfeng Empire, whether there are people can stop Ye Lan?


    Can the Shenyu Pavilion behind his empire block Ye Lan?


    Naturally, in the eyes of Tianfeng Kingdom, Ye Lan can''t stay. He must get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Such as Tianfeng Kingdom Lord, there are others.


    God rain Pavilion Lord, ten thousand poison cult leader and so on, are thinking, must solve Ye Lan as soon as possible.


    In particular, the elder of the ten thousand poison sect, the snake eater, suddenly changed his face.


    Because, he found, Ye Lan has been in a month''s time, the strength of growth to let him have some degree of fear, its growth speed is too fast, fast to contrary to common sense, fast to make people feel incredible.


    Let it grow up, it will become a disaster of its own ten thousand poison religion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "You can choose to fight again, or you can choose to rest for an hour.


    Within one hour, other competitors will not be allowed to choose you as their opponent, but after one hour, others will be free to choose you as their opponent.


    Tell me, your choice. "


    On the challenge arena, the elder of the Lei clan, glancing at Ye Lan, said aloud.


    "I choose to adjust my breath for an hour."


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    Fu Yinhao''s strength is very strong, it can be said that Ye Lan did his best to defeat him.


    Now he is extremely weak, and his internal strength is almost in deficit. Even the formula of heaven and earth can''t make up for his loss in a short time.


    If, with this pair of weak body, continue to challenge other opponents, for Ye Lan, this is extremely unwise.


    "Well, you can rest for an hour. No one can challenge you in an hour."


    The elder of the Lei clan nodded slightly.


    Ye Lan retreated and the rest of the contestants continued to appear.


    This time, it was Qi Zhanfei of Fengling school who won the challenge.


    Qi Zhanfei is the first martial arts genius of Fengling school. He is very proficient in body method. His eyes originally fell on Ye Lan and wanted to challenge her.


    However, the Convention stipulates that Ye Lan chooses to rest for an hour. Within this hour, he has no right to challenge Ye Lan.


    Similarly, he can''t challenge Fu Yinhao and Luo Dao who have just had the competition, and their time is not up.


    So there were six people in front of Qi Zhanfei.


    One is mu Jiuyou, one is Huangfu Longhua, one is Lin Yunxin, one is Yin Yang, one is bingxian''er, one is summer.


    "Miss xian''er, would you like to have a fight?"


    Qi Zhanfei''s eyes fall on bingxian''er, full of admiration.


    Bing xian''er is as famous as she is. She looks cold as ice, but her temperament is as ethereal as an immortal. She is the first martial arts genius in Yuehua palace and the best one among many female disciples in Yuehua palace.


    In the holy land, many young talents are deeply in love with him. They want to kiss him and win the favor of women.


    Qi Zhanfei naturally loves bingxian''er for a long time. Therefore, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to fight bingxian''er. Even if he is defeated, he is willing to close the relationship with bingxian''er, so that he can hold her back in the future.


    "You are the champion. No one can refuse to name you."


    Bingxian''er said calmly.


    Left alone in the challenge arena, Mu Jiuyou and others quit the challenge arena one by one and returned to the audience.


    "Miss xian''er, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. Even if I lose this battle, I''m willing to."


    Qi Zhanfei smiles a little and tries to be graceful enough.


    As he said this, he displayed a very mysterious body skill, which was like a flash of lightning. He made a sudden exploration with one hand and slapped bingxian''er''s chest shamelessly.


    Seeing this scene, bingxian''er frowned slightly, a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes, and the cold inside her body burst wildly, forming a huge ice wall in front of her.


    Bang ~


    Qi Zhanfei failed to hit bingxian''er, but smashed the ice wall in front of bingxian''er.


    All over the sky, ice flakes, flying everywhere.


    Qi Zhan flies away, and his palm is still straight from Bing xian''er''s chest.


    "Shameless."


    Bingxian''er finally got angry and swore in a low voice.


    As soon as she grasped it, the flying ice crumbs, under her control, turned into tiny ice needles, countless ice needles, quickly gathered and shot back, straight up and flying.


    Seeing this, Qi Zhanfei knew that it was not the right time to take advantage of bingxian''er, so he took back his hand decisively. His body turned rapidly, and the wind blew up, and all the thousands of tiny ice needles flew out.


    At the same time, Qi Zhanfei steps out and breaks the void. His body comes down to bingxian''er''s back like a ghost through the broken hole in the space. With one claw, he directly grabs bingxian''er''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Coagulation


    Bingxian''er whispered.


    The whole body cold burst out, turned into a cold tornado, wrapped her whole body.


    As soon as Qi Zhanfei''s paw penetrated into the cold tornado, the upper layer of frost quickly spread over his palm. If he continued to go deep, he would be frostbitten by the terrible cold, making his palm useless on the spot.


    "Miss xian''er, it''s a good way to be a teacher."


    Qi Zhanfei smiles.


    Roar ¡«


    bingxian''er doesn''t speak. Behind him, a giant ice and snow giant quickly condenses out and roars.


    The giant ice and snow giant, waving his huge hand like a mountain, flapped heavily at Qi Zhanfei.


    "Wind, condensation."


    Qi Zhanfei whispered.The whole body, the strong wind suddenly rises, a giant condensed by the strong wind, roars out, blows out with one fist, and meets the hand of the ice giant.


    Roaring ~


    with one punch and one palm, they hit and collided heavily, making a huge earth shaking noise.


    The huge challenge arena was trembling under the confrontation between the two giants.


    The battle between bingxian''er and Qi Zhanfei is becoming more and more fierce, and has gradually come to a white hot stage.


    The strength of the two people can be said to be equal. For a while, it''s hard to separate them.


    Bingxian''er''s cold air and control of the ice have both defense and attack.


    Qi Zhanfei''s body method and storm are flexible and sharp.


    Now, the battle between the two, want to separate the outcome, it is only two.


    Either, one side chooses to admit defeat, or the winner is the one with high strength and long support.


    "Miss xian''er, aren''t you going to fight me close?


    I''ve heard for a long time that your melee skills are extremely important. If you fight me close, I will be defeated. "


    Qi Zhanfei smiles.


    What he wants most is to fight with bingxian''er, so that he can take advantage of bingxian''er.


    As long as he can take advantage of Bing xian''er, Qi Zhanfei feels that even if he is defeated, he is willing to.


    Zheng ¡«


    bingxian''er is silent, and her whole body is cold, surging and converging madly, forming a set of Ice Armor on her body surface.


    His plain hand, a probe into the void, is quickly condensed into a sharp ice sword.


    "Chop!"


    Bing xian''er waves her long sword and cuts it down suddenly. The void is chopped by the terrible sword.


    The power of the space is surging, trying to swallow Qi into the broken void.


    Whoosh ¡«


    Bing xian''er''s body is vertical. In the blink of an eye, she approaches Qi Zhanfei, and her speed is no less than Qi Zhanfei.


    Similarly, bingxian''er''s move speed is also extremely fast.


    The sword is fierce, and the cold air surges wildly between heaven and earth.


    Every sword, once swept, must freeze people and cannot move easily.


    Qi Zhanfei didn''t dare to underestimate the icy swords. He used his mysterious body skills and kept twirling and turning to avoid the swords.


    Because he knew that once he was swept by these swords, the outcome would be decided.


    "Don''t you want to fight close? What does it mean to just dodge? "


    Bingxian''er said without expression.


    "Ha ha, miss bing''er, I was just joking.


    Your melee ability is so powerful, who dares to fight with you


    Qi Zhanfei responded.


    "Sword technique - ice shadow thousand flowers."


    All of a sudden, bingxian''er suddenly drank. With the shaking of the ice sword in her hand, the cold air surged into the void. In the void, countless ice flowers condensed from the cold air were suspended in the air, gorgeous and incomparable, as if heaven''s most proud sculpture.


    However, these ice flowers are the release of terror and fierce murderous and cold, although the real appearance is beautiful, but the internal is endless murderous.


    "Ground level martial arts - ice shadow thousand flowers, miss bing''er, you really look up to me. In order to win me, you even display these unique skills."


    Qi Zhan flies out his voice.


    Eyes in the tens of millions of ice flowers, one by one swept, look is dignified incomparable.


    The strength of this martial art lies in its attack power. At the same time, every ice flower, if you break one, it will generate two. The more you break, the more it will regenerate. It is almost endless.


    When it reaches a certain limit, it will explode in one breath, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Kill


    Ice Fairy Dance sword, thousands of ice flowers, into countless ice blade, Qi Qi save shot to Qi Zhan Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "In this battle, I give up."


    Qi Zhanfei is busy.


    The thousands of sword shadows turned from ice flowers suddenly stopped in an instant.


    The fierce and murderous spirit and sword spirit contained in the ice flower made Qi Zhanfei sweat from his forehead and back.


    "Miss xian''er, as expected, has powerful means. The power of ice shadow is even more powerful than before. Qi is deeply admired."


    Qi Zhanfei frankly admits defeat. In his heart, losing to bingxian''er is not humiliating.


    "Yes."


    Bing xian''er''s face is indifferent, so she ignores Qi Zhanfei.


    And Qi Zhanfei also left.


    "Bingxian''er, you can choose to fight again or rest for an hour. Of course, you can choose to rest for an hour. No one can challenge you in this hour."


    The elder of Lei clan came to the challenge arena, looked at bingxian''er and said aloud.


    "I choose to fight again."


    Bingxian''er responded.


    The beautiful eye sweeps, staring at the first martial arts talent summer of tongtianzong.


    After a fierce battle between the two sides, bingxian''er narrowly won the summer.


    In the summer of tongtianzong, bingxian''er''s strength and accomplishments are not weak. If bingxian''er had not mastered the powerful martial arts, Bingying Qianhua would have lost this battle.


    In Bing xian''er''s mind, although she is silent, she always shows her demeanor. She doesn''t like Qi Zhanfei. She always wants to fight close and take advantage of her.


    In Bing xian''er''s mind, summer is better than Qi Zhanfei not only in the aspect of being a person, but also in the aspect of talent and cultivation.


    "Miss xian''er, thank you for your kindness."


    In summer, we hold our fists respectfully with a friendly face.


    "I should thank you. Previously, if you hadn''t kept your hand, I would have been seriously injured.


    I think brother Xia doesn''t like to fight with women, so he just deliberately hid his strength in front of xian''er? "


    Bingxian''er responded.


    "No, I''ve done my best."


    Summer smiles.


    "Brother Xia, you can hide from others, can you hide from xian''er?"


    Bingxian''er said with a sweet smile.


    A smile, moving heart Jing, that sweet smile, so that the summer is unable to help faint heart.


    "Miss xian''er, I don''t want to talk with you any more. Congratulations on your winning twice in a row. I''ll leave first."


    Summer laughs.


    As soon as I step, I take off and fly straight back to the audience.


    "That summer was unfathomable."


    Ye Lan''s eyes fall on the body of summer, and her heart is already on the alert.


    Previously, he saw the battle with bingxian''er in the summer.


    Summer definitely has the ability to easily surpass bingxian''er. Even if bingxian''er performs such unique skills as ice shadow thousand flowers, she is definitely not the opponent of summer.


    But in the summer, he fought with bingxian''er for a long time. In the end, he lost because he didn''t want to fight with a woman.


    In his heart, it''s hard to beat a woman. Even if he wins, it''s not glorious.


    "Miss xian''er, do you want to fight again or recuperate?"


    The elder of the Lei clan came to the challenge arena and said to Bing xian''er.


    "Fight again! Yin Yang, come out and fight. "


    Bingxian''er said in a loud voice.


    "Forget it, I''ll give up this battle."


    In the audience, Yin Yang said decisively.


    He didn''t want to play against a woman. Like summer, he didn''t feel very proud to win.


    "So, brother Lin, can we have a fight?"


    Ice fairy son continues a way, the vision once sweeps, see to the way fairy Temple of Lin cloud heart.


    "Miss xian''er, I won''t fight because I''m tired. I''ll give up this fight."


    Lin Yunxin smiles.


    "Huangfu Longhua, is it the first World War?"


    "I don''t care for weak girls."


    Huangfu Longhua said haughtily.


    "If you don''t do it, you will give up?"


    "Give up? How can I, Huangfu Longhua, admit defeat to the women


    "If you don''t give up, then go to the stage and fight! As a champion, if you don''t admit defeat, you must fight! It''s a convention rule. You can''t refuse it! "


    On the challenge arena, bingxian''er exclaimed.


    She was full of momentum. For a moment, she didn''t feel like a delicate woman at all. She was a goddess of war who could hold up half of the sky. She had the bearing of a woman who didn''t let a man. It was amazing.


    "You can''t blame me for asking for trouble."


    Huangfu Longhua said in a deep voice.


    This is the first time that he has been denounced by a woman in public. He can''t help but get angry.


    With a stomp of the sole of the foot, it flies into the challenge arena like an arrow. With a thump, it falls from the sky and falls into the challenge arena.


    So big challenge arena, in his smash, can''t help shaking.The violent wind, carrying the rolling dust gravel, such as a wave of scattered impact, smoke, block out the sun.


    Bingxian''er was surprised, and almost stood unsteadily.


    Those rolling smoke and wind, her thin body, blowing crumbling, countless flying stones, like thousands of sharp arrows, towards her crazy shooting.


    Indole, indole


    Bingxian''er''s heart moved, and the cold air burst out. A thick wall of ice was formed in front of him. The crushed stones were blasted on the ice wall, and deep pits were blasted out, and the ice debris scattered all over the sky.


    Each stone, hit on the ice wall, will produce extremely strong force, will shake the ice fairy back and forth.


    "So weak, dare to challenge my Huangfu Longhua, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    From the roar, the tall and burly body of Huangfu Longhua bravely appeared from the rolling smoke.


    He is very fast, just like a tiger down the mountain, straight at bingxian''er, with a blow, heavy bombardment on the thick ice wall.


    The terrible fist force easily broke the thick ice wall in front of bingxianer. At the same time, the fist strength was not scattered, and it was also hit on bingxian''er''s chest.


    Poof ¡«


    bingxian''er''s body, like a shell, flew upside down and hit the boundary wall outside the challenge arena heavily. Her mouth gushed blood, and her body fell down on the challenge arena from mid air, unable to move.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Huangfu Longhua looks disdainful and stands on the challenge arena with a proud look. He doesn''t continue to attack bingxian''er.


    Because he knew that with bingxian''er''s strength, he could not bear his attack.


    "That Huangfu Longhua is really shameless. He is actually attacking a woman."


    "Why are you shameless? It''s all the ice fairy who takes the initiative to challenge. Huangfu Longhua has no choice but to do it. "


    "No choice? Then why didn''t he give up? "


    "Why should we take the initiative to admit defeat? Because bingxian''er is a woman? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience, many practitioners and foreign race strongmen began to talk about the scene when Huangfu Longhua defeated bingxian''er.


    Some stood on bingxian''er''s side and criticized Huangfu Longhua.


    There are also those who stand on the side of Huangfu Longhua and speak for Huangfu Longhua.


    A lot of people even started fighting because of disputes. If it wasn''t for the powerful outside Shenzong to maintain order, the scene would be in chaos.


    "That Huangfu Longhua is too cruel!"


    Bingxian''er was sent back to Yuehua palace. At the moment, the alchemist of Yuehua palace rushed forward to cure bingxian''er.


    Many female disciples of Yuehua palace fight for bingxian''er one after another. They secretly hate Huangfu Longhua for his ruthlessness.


    In Fengling school, Qi Zhanfei sees that Huangfu Longhua dares to lay such a heavy hand on his beloved woman. His face is as gloomy as water, and his eyes are watching Huangfu Longhua, full of deep intention of killing.


    "Don''t look at me with that look. If you want to vent your anger for her, you can fight at any time! Poor mole ant, you can''t even beat a woman


    On the challenge arena, Huangfu Longhua noticed Qi Zhanfei''s cold eyes and said in a rude voice.


    In his tone, he was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "To die! Today, I will fight with you! Let you know what I''m good at


    Qi Zhanfei was so angry that he soared into the air and went directly to the challenge arena.


    Qi Zhanfei should have had a rest for an hour. If the champion challenges him, he can refuse to accept it, but if he doesn''t refuse, he can fight again.


    Originally, you planned to fight so early. After all, you just fought once. Now it''s unwise to continue to fight.


    But he really can''t stand the provocation of Huangfu Longhua. He wants to teach the other party a lesson to vent his anger and vent his anger for bingxian''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Ha ha! Let me see how powerful you are


    Huangfu Longhua looked disdainful.


    Qi Zhanfei frowns, his face is not happy, and his whole body strength bursts out. His most powerful killing move is to hurt Huangfu Longhua seriously.


    Bang ~


    countless wind dragons formed by strong wind roared to Huangfu Longhua.


    One after another, they bombarded Huangfu Longhua one after another.


    This "wind dragon skill" is one of Qi Zhanfei''s unique skills. With this move, he can surpass the strong one whose cultivation level is higher than his.


    In the past, when Qi Zhanfei used this move, it was against all odds.


    But today, once his "wind dragon skill" was performed, countless wild storm dragons bombarded Huangfu Longhua one after another. He was shocked to find that the wild storm dragons he controlled could not shake Huangfu Longhua at all, and could not even make the other side step back, let alone seriously hurt him!


    "This No way


    When Qi Zhanfei saw Huangfu Longhua, he stood in the same place with his arms around his chest, waiting for his wind dragon skill to kill him, but he couldn''t shake each other at all, and his face was full of surprise.


    "How dare you show off such a weak trick? Do you have any treasure in Fengling school? Or are you the first martial arts genius of Fengling school? Some of them are not worthy of the name, and there are no good moves at all? "


    In the field, Huangfu Longhua said in a high voice.


    It is full of momentum and high morale.


    The whole person is just like a god of war who comes down from nine heaven. He is very powerful.


    "Look down on me? How dare you look down on me? "


    Qi Zhanfei is furious.


    His body is flashing. He quickly gets close to Huangfu. Longhua wants to make a surprise attack.


    As a result, as soon as he made a move, he was directly patted out by Huangfu Longhua, and his chest ribs were directly broken.


    Then, Huangfu Longhua moved.


    The fists and palms hit Qi Zhanfei one after another. Every fist and palm is powerful, which makes Qi Zhanfei unable to bear.


    Ah ~


    on the challenge arena, screams are heard all the time.


    Everyone can see clearly that Qi Zhanfei, the first martial arts genius of Fengling school, is only Cruelly Abused in the face of Huangfu Longhua, and has no power to fight back.


    In particular, Qi Zhanfei''s previous attack on Huangfu Longhua with "wind dragon skill" did not even have the ability to shake the other side, which shocked the whole audience.


    At this moment, many people just woke up, how powerful and rebellious the prince from the imperial priest''s Dynasty was.


    They are both geniuses participating in the imperial Congress, and they are close to the top ten of the imperial Congress.


    Why is the gap between Qi Zhanfei and Huangfu Longhua so big?


    Huangfu Longhua''s abuse of Qi Zhanfei is as simple as an adult''s abuse of a three-year-old child.


    They are not in the same level at all.


    "Stop, that''s enough!"


    When the leader of Fengling sect saw that Huangfu Longhua was cruel to Qi Zhanfei, he immediately stood up and yelled.


    "This is the imperial assembly. If he doesn''t give up, how can I stop?"


    Huangfu Longhua responded, the offensive continued, still swift and fierce.


    Qi Zhanfei was in his hands, scarred and dying.


    If Huangfu Longhua continues to fight like this, Qi Zhanfei will surely die.


    "Emperor, stop it."


    At this time, the emperor of Huangfu made a voice.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Longhua just stopped and threw Qi Zhanfei out like a dead dog.


    "I can''t even fight a woman. I want to fight with you too. I don''t know how powerful the world is.


    Mole ants are mole ants. Being regarded as a super genius like me makes me feel disgusted and disgraced


    Huangfu Longhua stopped the offensive, but his words were still sharp and mean, and he demoted Qi Zhanfei extremely.


    At this time, Qi Zhanfei was seriously injured and dying. He couldn''t move at all and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    But he was still conscious, and he heard what Huangfu Longhua said clearly.


    You can imagine the anger in your heart.


    Shame!


    Today, he is a real disgrace.


    What makes Huangfu Longhua taste his power? It''s all wishful thinking to export evil spirit for bingxian''er.


    At this point, Qi Zhanfei didn''t mention it and fainted on the spot.


    All the people of Fengling sect changed their looks. They stepped on the challenge arena and helped them to recuperate.


    "Huangfu Longhua, stay on the front line of life, so we can see each other in the future!"


    The headmaster of Fengling sect looks like water and stares at Huangfu Longhua in the challenge arena.


    "Just Fengling sect leader, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    In the challenge arena, Huangfu Longhua looked directly at the leader of Fengling sect and said in a loud voice.


    The tone is full of arrogance.


    This remark stirred up all sides.


    Many practitioners and strong people of foreign races took a breath of cold air. They secretly told Huangfu that Longhua was really crazy.Even the leader of Fengling sect in the Holy Land dare not pay any attention!


    Is this the real super genius?


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    The leader of Fengling sect, his face is more gloomy.


    Since he became the leader of Fengling sect in holy land, I don''t know how many years ago, no one dared to underestimate him and speak to him like Huangfu Longhua.


    It can be said that the simple sentence of Huangfu Longhua has completely aroused the anger of the Fengling sect.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the Congress, he would have to teach Huangfu Longhua a lesson.


    "What? Want a fight? Although I went forward, I was not afraid of anyone! "


    Huangfu long Hualang said.


    "You know that our faction leader can''t fight in this imperial assembly, but you deliberately use words to excite each other. Are you ready to show your strength or your mental retardation?"


    The leader of Fengling faction responded coldly.


    "Of course, I want to show my strength! The imperial assembly, in my eyes, is just a group of children.


    In the presence, except Mu Jiuyou, who is my opponent, none of the people here is in the eye of my Huangfu Longhua! "


    It has to be said that Huangfu Longhua was arrogant to the point of lawlessness.


    His words, but ye LAN, summer, Yin Yang and Lin Yunxin and others are severely belittled.


    One sentence offends a group of people. I don''t know if Huangfu Longhua''s EQ is too low, or does he really have the strength and ability?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really just mentally retarded!"


    The leader of Fengling sect shakes his head and laughs. He has already disdained to quarrel with Huangfu Longhua.


    Such a genius, no matter how talented and powerful he is, will not become great if his EQ is too low.


    He really didn''t understand why the emperor of the Huangfu Dynasty chose such figures as Huangfu Longhua to be the crown prince!


    "Huang''er, shut up and don''t say much!"


    The emperor of Huangfu''s Dynasty, with a heavy face, looked at Huangfu Longhua in the challenge arena and yelled.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Longhua immediately shut up decisively.


    "Next, choose to fight again, or..."


    The elder of the Lei family, who is on the challenge arena, looks at Huangfu Longhua and asks.


    "Another fight, of course!"


    Huangfu Longhua said in a deep voice.


    He reached out and looked at Lin Yunxin.


    "It''s said that you are very powerful. In Daoxian palace, you are a first-class genius. It''s rare to see you once in a century or even a thousand years.


    How dare you fight? "


    "Brother Huangfu, if you invite me to fight, how can I be afraid of fighting?"


    Lin Yun''s heart grew up and stepped out of the challenge arena.


    Previously, the arrogant words of Huangfu Longhua made him feel rather unhappy.


    Rao is a good-natured Lin Yunxin, but also some people don''t like Huangfu, Longhua, etc.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "It''s a peak fight. It''s a real peak fight."


    In the audience, hundreds of thousands or even millions of practitioners saw the light screen projected by the eye of heaven and found that Lin Yunxin was ready to challenge Huangfu Longhua. They were all excited.


    After all, Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua are the most famous super geniuses in this imperial assembly.


    Each of them has great talent and strength.


    One is the first martial arts genius of Daoxian palace, and the strongest genius of Huangfu.


    Many people are very optimistic about these two people, as they can win the imperial assembly, the existence of the first.


    Now, Lin Yunxin is going to fight with Huangfu Longhua. Naturally, many people are very excited and want to see this peak duel.


    Which is better, Lin Yunxin or Huangfu Longhua?


    "Watch this battle."


    The star Temple Lord Mo Xingchen looks calm.


    Behind him, many disciples of the star hall, led by Mo Xinger, nodded solemnly and stared at the challenge arena to see the peak duel between Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua.


    I hope that I can improve my cultivation strength and broaden my horizons by watching the two men fighting.


    "Ye Lan, you have a look. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles."


    The Southern Dynasty wind looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    Ye Lan nodded, also looking at the challenge arena, waiting for the duel between Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua.


    Similarly, the elders of other sects and the Lords of other empires also ordered young disciples of their respective sects or empires to observe the duel between Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua.


    It can be seen that the battle between Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua is highly valued by many people.


    Rao is mu Jiuyou who has been keeping his eyes closed at the beginning. He also slowly opens his eyes and wants to see the duel between Lin Yunxin and Mu Jiuyou.


    "It''s hard to divide this battle between the two."


    Mu Jiuyou said.


    "Huang Er, what you said is true."


    On one side, the Lord of Jiuyou Empire smiles and nods.


    "Huang''er, is there an enemy you should be cautious about in this imperial assembly?"


    "Two!"


    "Oh? But Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua


    "No


    "Well?"


    The emperor of Jiuyou Empire frowned slightly. In his eyes, among these competitors, Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua had the strongest cultivation and the highest talent.


    In the same way, only those two men can be his rivals.


    But he didn''t expect that it was not Lin Yunxin, not Huangfu Longhua, who could make Mu Jiuyou treat carefully.


    "I don''t know which two people can let my emperor treat carefully?"


    "The summer of tongtianzong, Ye Lan of Longyuan empire."


    Mu Jiuyou responded.


    "I don''t think those two people are unusual. There''s nothing serious about them."


    "It''s just because it''s so ordinary that people can''t underestimate it.


    In the past years, there were a lot of terrible existence in the imperial assembly, which had a very weak sense of existence, but later had a strong rise.


    That ye LAN and the summer have had a war, but intuition tells me that their moves are not done, there will be more power


    Mu Jiuyou responded.


    Nine you country Lord is silent, deeply agree of nod.


    Roaring ~


    while Mu Jiuyou is talking with the Lord of Jiuyou, the battle erupts madly in the arena.


    Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua began a fierce confrontation.


    One hand of the two is a direct physical fight.


    Although Lin Yun''s heart is tender, his physical strength is extremely terrifying.


    The whole person is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is extremely violent. He has a physical fight with Huangfu Longhua, but he never fails.


    Between the two, every collision, every fight, can break out a terrible wave.


    That wave, like a rolling wave, scattered impact swept across, the huge challenge arena, shaking.


    The seal border outside the challenge arena is constantly trembling, and it looks like it will collapse at any time.


    The two powerful momentum, rolling out, made many of the onlookers feel frightened and trembling.


    Click -


    Click -


    in the challenge arena, the void is constantly breaking.


    Lin Yunxin''s every palm, every fist, every move, seems to be soft and weak, but in fact, it''s just fierce. Once the fist moves, the void is directly broken.


    The same is true of Huangfu Longhua, who is fierce and violent in every move. He can''t help but break up.


    Both of them control the power of space, are constantly rushing to each other, trying to tear each other apart.


    "The first day of Daoxian palace, it''s really powerful."


    Huangfu Longhua laughed.


    More and more quickly, the power of the outbreak is stronger and stronger.The body moves so fast that many people can''t see clearly.


    Especially when Qi Zhanfei saw the terrible power of Huangfu Longhua, he really understood the gap between himself and Huangfu Longhua.


    The existence of terror has the ability and talent to regard oneself as a mole ant.


    "Just like each other."


    Lin Yunxin responded.


    With that, his move changed, and his palm was as fast as wind and lightning.


    In the move, there is a special soft force. Once the soft force comes out, there is an irresistible traction force. It directly pulls Huangfu Longhua close to him, and then slaps Huangfu Longhua''s chest heavily, making Huangfu Longhua unavoidable.


    "The traction palm of Daoxian palace is really mysterious. It''s a pity that it''s not strong enough to hurt me!"


    Huangfu Longhua smiles coldly. Lin Yunxin''s palm power is swallowed up by him.


    In other words, it is not engulfed, but directly sealed.


    "The power of the seal of your royal father''s Dynasty is amazing."


    As soon as he saw that Huangfu Longhua used the power of genetic blood seal to skillfully seal off the palm power contained in his own traction palm, Lin Yun''s heart turned pale and sighed.


    "If you know the strength of my seal, you should know that you can''t beat me.


    No matter what moves you have, I can seal it! "


    Huangfu long Hualang said.


    Behind him, a huge door suddenly appeared.


    It was a bloody door with mysterious and obscure seal runes on the door.


    It was a special fighting soul, the seal gate, which could only be possessed by royal blood.


    Of course, there are very few royal children who can really awaken the door of seal and master it skillfully.


    Huangfu Longhua is the outstanding one among the thousands of royal children of Huangfu. He is really skillful in controlling the seal door and awakening it thoroughly.


    "Lin Yunxin, what are you going to fight with me?"


    In front of the gate of the seal, Huangfu Longhua is like a god standing aloof, standing between heaven and earth with high spirits, just like a god of war who will never lose.


    "I''ve heard of your fighting spirit. There are many tricks in the Taoist temple that can break your fighting spirit! "


    Lin Yunxin light way.


    Behind him, a palace appeared, which was his fighting soul - Daoxian palace.


    This fighting soul, like the residence of the ancient immortals, exudes a hazy and sacred atmosphere.


    Looking at it, people can''t help worshiping it.


    As soon as the palace palace appeared, a series of figures constantly appeared from the immortal palace.


    Those figures, all covered with gold armor, are really like heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Daoxian que, Linxian Pavilion. Crossing the mortal world and transforming the Dharma. "


    Lin Yunxin whispered.


    Behind him, the tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the golden armor war robes kept whispering in their mouths, making bursts of incomprehensible Taoist sounds.


    The sound of Tao lingers between heaven and earth.


    It turns into chains, like a dragon, and winds around Huangfu Longhua and the seal door behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Countless chains, like a dragon, came to hang Huangfu Longhua and the seal door behind him.


    Long Hua, Huangfu, was furious. He wanted to smash those chains with his powerful physical strength, but he found that the chains were extremely tough. Even with his physical strength, it was useless to smash them.


    Even if he used the power of the seal, he could not completely engulf those chains.


    "This No way


    For the first time, Huangfu Longhua was a little surprised.


    In the past, there was no disadvantage in his seal door. No matter what tricks or fighting souls, he could only be sealed in front of his seal door.


    Even his seal door can seal a person''s spirit, which is extremely powerful.


    But today, in the face of Lin Yunxin''s Daoxian que, his seal door does not work at all.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Huangfu Longhua''s body continued to flash, constantly avoiding the strangulation of those chains, and the door behind him was also constantly breaking out, shining God awn, shaking back those chains.


    "What''s the matter? The door of the seal is unusable? "


    Lin Yun said with a smile.


    With a flash of body shape, he quickly approached Huangfu Longhua and fought with him.


    While attacking and killing madly, he manipulated daoxianque and kept strangling to the seal gate of Huangfu Longhua.


    He tried to distract the attention of Huangfu Longhua, and then let daoxianque successfully lock the seal door of Huangfu Longhua.


    "Broken!"


    Huangfu Longhua roared, his whole body power burst out, and he was like a golden God.


    Two golden spheres of energy appeared between his palms.


    There are a lot of seal runes in the energy sphere.


    Whew ~


    the ball of energy, shot by Huangfu Longhua, goes straight through xianque, and then explodes.


    Countless seal runes are flying all over the sky, forming a huge seal array, directly covering the whole Taoist temple.


    Then, in those seal runes, there is a terrible explosive force.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The powerful energy wave breaks the void and collapses continuously.


    The huge Taoist temple is directly engulfed by the explosion of countless seal runes, and Lin Yunxin''s figure is also engulfed.


    For a long time, the dazzling white light slowly dissipated.


    Lin Yunxin''s figure slowly emerged.


    There was no scar on his body, and the Taoist immortal Que and thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him were also intact.


    "Fight in the sky, step on the netherworld. Left heaven and earth, palm life wheel


    Huangfu Longhua roars.


    His body soared to the sky, and his fighting spirit was high. At the moment when Lin Yunxin had not recovered, he approached Lin Yunxin in an instant.


    Behind him, in the door of the seal, a giant hand broke through the door.


    The giant hand is crystal clear, just like the clearest jade carving. It exudes the breath of sacred majesty, just like the palm of an immortal nine days away.


    It has the ability to control the world and the destiny.


    As soon as the giant hand came out, the power of the explosion was terrible.


    The huge challenge arena collapses in an instant and turns into powder. The seal boundary around the challenge arena also collapses in an instant and turns into stars.


    They can''t bear the tremendous power of the giant hand when it comes out. It''s frightening and makes people tremble.


    If not, a lot of elders of the Lei clan took action in time and quickly sealed the border to resist.


    I''m afraid that the power of the giant hand will definitely cause many people to die.


    Lin Yunxin was also shocked by the terrible hand in the door of Huangfu Longhua''s seal, with a dignified look.


    He reacted quickly. While he was under the pressure of the terrible power from the giant hand, he quickly made a seal with both hands, and frantically urged all the forces in his body to pour into the Taoist temple.


    Daoxian que is a place of great brilliance and brilliant spirit.


    In the immortal palace, there are many mysterious runes flying out to form a nine heaven God of war.


    Those heavenly soldiers and generals in the golden armour also turned into golden lights one after another and integrated into the huge God of war.


    So that the nine days God of war, suddenly awakened, divine power burst out.


    The power of terror is not weaker than the terrible hand that was suddenly found in the door of the seal of Huangfu Longhua.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Yunxin roared.


    The God of war of nine days waved the golden sword and chopped the terrible hand.


    Dang ~


    the collision between the golden sword and the giant hand broke out a violent destructive force, sweeping the world.


    Under the sweeping of that violent force, the void completely collapsed in the challenge arena.


    The seal border formed by several elders of the Lei family is shaking and collapsing again and again.The power of destruction made the elders of the Lei clan feel a little hard to resist.


    It can be imagined that once that force explodes here, this huge Island suspended in the void will turn into powder in an instant.


    The glare of white light.


    Everyone closed their eyes in pain, almost no one dared to look directly at the scene in the battlefield.


    For fear that the dazzling white light, directly hard blind their eyes.


    After a long time, the dazzling white light just slowly dissipated.


    Everyone slowly opened their eyes and saw a huge black hole, like a devil''s mouth, to devour everything.


    Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua are gone.


    No one knows where they disappeared?


    It was about a quarter of an hour later that people saw two figures fall out of the broken space one after another and fall on the arena which had already turned into ruins.


    They were not others, but Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua.


    Both of them were scarred and embarrassed.


    Lying on the ground, gasping violently, there was no strength to stand up.


    Seeing that scene, many people knew that the war was a draw.


    Lin Yunxin and shanghuangfu Longhua are inseparable.


    Many people are reluctant to accept this result.


    Especially those who strongly support Lin Yunxin or Huangfu Longhua are reluctant to accept such a result.


    "Draw?"


    "This battle is really fierce. Unexpectedly, Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua are both so powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience, many practitioners talked about it one after another, and their hearts were shocked.


    I think of the nine days standing in Lin Yun''s immortal palace, and the hand of God in the door of Huangfu''s Longhua seal.


    The scene of collision and bombardment, many people are deeply engraved in the mind, never forget.


    "It''s a draw


    For a long time, the elder of the Lei clan stepped on the challenge arena and announced the result of the contest.


    Then, Lin Yunxin and Huangfu Longhua were carried down to recuperate.


    Then, Mu Jiuyou, the elder of the Lei clan, became the next champion.


    At the sight of Mu Jiuyou finally on the stage, the enthusiasm of the whole audience suddenly soared, and many people kept cheering and shouting.


    This shows that Mu Jiuyou is very popular.


    "Tongtianzong - in summer, please go to the stage."


    As soon as Mu Jiuyou stepped on the stage, his eyes fell directly on Xia Xia, the first martial arts genius of tongtianzong.


    Now, the rest time of summer has passed, so mu Jiuyou can choose to challenge summer.


    "I give up and give up!"


    Tongtian zongnei, summer decisive way.


    He didn''t want to fight with Mu Jiuyou, so he decided to abstain.


    Then Mu Jiuyou looks at bingxian''er.


    Bingxian''er is also determined to admit defeat.


    Looking at Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong, Fu Yinhao chose to fight on the stage.


    But in the end, it was shocking that he was defeated by Mu Jiuyou without ten moves.


    Mu Jiuyou''s Jiuyou battle body is too strong, and his physical strength can be called terror. Fu Yinhao can''t stop it at all.


    Then, Mu Jiuyou challenges Qi Zhanfei, and Qi Zhanfei admits defeat.


    Yin Yang, who challenges the Liyang school, is also determined to admit defeat.


    Challenge the Royal beast Monroe Road, Luo Road is also bow to admit defeat.


    "The burning gentleman of Longyuan Empire, dare to fight?"


    Finally, Mu Jiuyou''s eyes fall on Ye Lan''s body and say aloud.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Lan one after another, waiting for Ye Lan''s response.


    Want to see Ye Lan, is the choice to admit defeat, or choose to challenge.


    Of course, most people think that Ye Lan absolutely dare not challenge.


    After all, Mu Jiuyou is so strong that even Fu Yinhao''s terror can''t do ten moves in his hands!


    But the result was unexpected.


    Ye Lan not only did not choose to admit defeat, on the contrary, also chose to challenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Let a person look forward to seriously, also don''t know, that ye LAN can bring shock to us again?"


    In the audience, thousands of practitioners are looking at the light screen transmitted by the heavenly eye. Ye Lan has already stepped on the challenge arena and is ready to challenge Mu Jiuyou. Each of them looks excited and extremely excited.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate Ye Lan''s talent and strength after Ye Lan has successively defeated the Royal beast, Monroe road and tianhuozong Fu Yinhao.


    Even, many people are vaguely looking forward to whether ye LAN can create another miracle and defeat Mu Jiuyou in public to give everyone a big surprise.


    If ye LAN even Mu Jiuyou can win the battle, there is no doubt that he will become the biggest black horse in the imperial assembly, and even win the first place in the imperial assembly. He is proud of the talent of this session of the imperial assembly and is respected by all.


    "It''s really something to look forward to. Ye Lan and Fu Yinhao have shown great strength. Moreover, he always feels unfathomable. It seems that there are still many ways to go."


    There are practitioners of the older generation. This is the way.


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, the whole scene was quiet, and everyone held their breath and looked at the scene on the challenge arena, waiting for the duel between Ye Lan and Mu Jiuyou.


    In front of the audience, the leaders and high-level figures of the ten empires held their breath and watched the scene on the challenge arena.


    The top ten sects of Shengyu are also quietly watching the scene on the challenge arena.


    All the geniuses, too, are watching.


    Yan Shaosong, Mo Xinger and others, each with a heart, secretly cheered Ye Lan.


    Yun Lantian and Yu Lingwen also clenched their fists and prayed that Ye Lan would win.


    "I have noticed a little that the battle between you and Fu Yinhao seems to have not done enough.


    Now, I hope you can do your best, otherwise, you will lose miserably


    Mu Jiuyou looks directly at Ye Lan and looks calm.


    "I will."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Boom ~


    the fighting soul of Heiyan is released, and turns into a huge fire dragon, directly attacking Mu Jiuyou.


    The roar of the angry dragon shook the sky for nine days.


    It''s awesome, it''s palpitating.


    In the face of that fierce to the extreme, the flame temperature to the extreme of the black fire dragon, Mu Jiuyou look calm.


    With a wave of his hand, he could easily crush the fierce black fire dragon in an instant, turning it into black sparks flying all over the sky.


    Every black Mars landing, will explode, the ground will blow out one after another huge pit, smoke and dust, gravel splashing, fire filled.


    "I said, do your best!"


    Mu Jiuyou said calmly.


    Hum ¡«


    Ye Lan''s whole body is full of gold, and he can''t defeat the golden body. Behind him, five huge ancient statues of barbarian gods appear, and the power of barbarian gods works.


    He rapidly increased his physical strength.


    Five huge ancient gods, waving huge swords and soldiers, slashed Mu Jiuyou.


    However, Mu Jiuyou still just waved his hand to ease the terror attack of the five ancient gods.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan shows no trace in the snow, and his body is like lightning. He pours on Mu Jiuyou, attacks with both fists, and constantly kills.


    Mu Jiuyou stood quietly in the same place, waving his hands repeatedly, and easily blocked Ye Lan''s fierce fists.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s crazy attack, he didn''t move. No matter how fierce Ye Lan''s fist was, it was hard to shake him.


    "Jiuyou battle style, the inheritance of Jiuyou royal family, is really powerful!"


    Ye Lan''s body shape flies back, and the meteor''s palm spreads out, and the palm shadow spreads all over the sky.


    Bang Bang


    Mu Jiuyou''s body surface is full of light, and Jiuyou''s fighting body turns for the first time.


    His palms were connected and he danced in the shadow of his hands.


    Each palm shadow is easy to block the falling meteor palm shadow.


    "But what else?"


    Mu Jiuyou looks directly at Ye Lan and shouts.


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge Buddha seal came down from the sky.


    The seal is one of the unique skills of the eight Buddha Temple.


    After Ye Lan''s cultivation is improved, the power of the eight Buddha seal is stronger, and the burst of the divine light is more and more dazzling.


    It is like a huge golden mountain, rumbling down from the sky, the oppressive void is shaking and broken.


    That divine power can absolutely make the hearts of the general Tongyou experts in the first and even the second realm tremble.


    However, Mu Jiuyou''s look remained unchanged. The brilliance of his body was flowing again, and Jiuyou''s fighting body turned for the second time.


    Boom ~


    the powerful and unparalleled strength of the fist burst through the huge eight Buddha seal that fell from the sky and smashed it into pieces.


    "Chop!"In the void behind Mu Jiuyou, Ye Lan leans out half of his body like a ghost, holding the fish scale sword in his hand.


    With a sweep of the sword, he chopped straight at Mu Jiuyou.


    Ding ~


    Mu Jiuyou moved his fingers and caught the fish scale sword easily.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    The power of black inflammation in the fish scale sword suddenly breaks out.


    There was a bang.


    It''s full of fire.


    A wave of terror swept over.


    Mu Jiuyou''s figure is completely swallowed.


    When the waves stop and the fire stops, Ye Lan just finds out that Mu Jiuyou is not hurt, and his fingers are still holding the fish scale sword.


    It seems that the power of the previous black flame fighting soul explosion is no doubt tickling for him, and it does not constitute any threat at all.


    This shows that Mu Jiuyou is more powerful than Fu Yinhao of tianhuozong.


    "Do you think it''s useful for me to deal with Fu Yinhao''s moves?"


    Mu Jiuyou said coldly.


    Two fingers suddenly force, handle a draw.


    The fish scale sword in Ye Lan''s hand is suddenly taken out by him.


    With a bang,


    the fish scale sword shot straight at the seal boundary outside the challenge arena, and suddenly broke through the boundary wall.


    This scene stunned all the practitioners. The elders of the Lei family were also slightly surprised. They quickly put out another powerful seal.


    "You let me down!"


    Mu Jiuyou said without expression.


    After lifting a hand to draw to fly fish scale sword, he decisive hand, a direction kills to Ye Lan.


    Fingertips, a powerful and fierce force rotation burst.


    Let Ye Lan in the heart of a Lin, hasten to sacrifice Wansheng furnace to resist.


    Qiang ~


    Mu Jiuyou''s finger pierces the light curtain of Wansheng stove, and the power of the fingertip bursts on Ye Lan, directly throwing out Ye Lan''s hematemesis.


    He hit the boundary wall outside the challenge arena heavily.


    "That''s close. I almost got killed!"


    Ye Lan reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, awe inspiring in her heart.


    Mu Jiuyou is more powerful than he imagined. He is the most promising candidate in the imperial assembly.


    The previous finger was so penetrating that it could not resist the falling light curtain of Wansheng stove.


    "Your strength, it seems, is not as strong as I imagined. Maybe, I thought too much before."


    Mu Jiuyou comes to Ye Lan and points out again, taking Ye Lan''s eyebrows.


    Ye Lan looks a Lin, step on the void, in an instant, disappear, dangerous to avoid a mu Jiuyou.


    Mu Jiuyou didn''t give up the pursuit. The power of that finger directly penetrated the void and burst out from the place where Ye Lan appeared.


    Puff ¡«


    the sharp finger force suddenly penetrated Ye Lan''s shoulder blade, and the blood spattered.


    "No one can escape my Jiuyou cave finger."


    Mu Jiuyou turns around slowly and looks at Ye Lan whose face is slightly pale.


    "It''s time to end the game. I won the battle


    Later, Mu Jiuyou continued his way.


    The body shape moves, once again toward Ye Lan pounce but go.


    Roar ¡«


    all of a sudden, bursts of animal roar, continuous resounding.


    The void is broken. Five powerful monsters, led by the silver moon demon wolf, roar out. Under the control of Ye Lan''s bloody eye fighting soul, they quickly kill Mu Jiuyou in a very violent and domineering manner.


    "To die!"


    Mu Jiuyou saw one of the monsters, which looked like a bull. He roared and killed him. His palm turned into a huge hand.


    The monstrous hand captured the beast in the shape of a bull, and then it exploded into a blood mist.


    Blood spattered and bone spattered.


    In the audience, many practitioners saw that Mu Jiuyou''s random move was to crush a monster that was comparable to the powerful one in Tongyou. They could not help but gasp for air, and their faces were full of shock.


    What''s more shocking is that Mu Jiuyou''s next palm directly smashed four powerful and terrible monsters, such as silver moon demon wolf.


    As if in his eyes, the silver moon demon wolf and other four wild monsters were just four tiny mole ants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Mu Jiuyou is so powerful that it can be called terror. Four powerful monsters, which can be compared with Tongyou, were directly slapped into flesh mud and exploded into a blood mist by him."


    In the audience, someone woke up and gasped for air.


    "Physical strength is also very terrible. Ye Lan''s attack on him has no effect at all.


    Jiuyou battle style is really terrible. It''s a battle style with the blood of ancient gods in the Shenwu land


    Others say so.


    Think of Ye Lan''s crazy attack, no matter what kind of move, hit Mu Jiuyou''s body, can''t shake each other completely, even, let Mu Jiuyou back half step is unable to do.


    Many people are more and more frightened and shocked by Mu Jiuyou, especially Huangfu Longhua. When he saw that Mu Jiuyou was so powerful, he was more and more unwilling.


    He found that the gap between himself and Mu Jiuyou was growing.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    The top of the head Wansheng stove, in the stove, spurts out the towering white real fire suddenly.


    A real white fire, burning constantly, blocking the sky, will Mu Jiuyou to package.


    Then, the black flame rushed out again, into the white fire.


    When the two meet, thousands of black-and-white fire lilies are gathered to release the breath of terror and destruction.


    The black and white fire lotus suddenly exploded again.


    A violent destructive force, scattered across the impact, in an instant, engulfed Mu Jiuyou.


    Hiss ~


    in the black-and-white flame, a sharp sword crossed the sky and the earth, chopped the black-and-white flame which was burning and exploding wildly into two parts.


    Mu Jiuyou''s figure slowly emerged from it.


    On his body surface, he is already lingering on the fourth light, the fourth turn of Jiuyou battle body.


    "This move is quite good. Unfortunately, in the face of my Jiuyou battle body, it still can''t be a threat."


    Mu Jiuyou said in a loud voice.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Ye Lan raises his hand. In the distance, the fish scale sword flies into his palm. Holding the fish scale sword, Ye Lan waves it repeatedly.


    In heaven and earth, thirty-six paths combined the vigorous Qi of Xuanyuan sword technique, and they all shot at Mu Jiuyou.


    Dang Dang


    Mu Jiuyou waved repeatedly. With the power of the fourth turn of Jiuyou''s fighting body, he easily blocked the countless swords of 36 Tiangang.


    Even among those swords, Xuanyuan''s sword technique is combined, each of which is extremely fierce and terrifying, and it can''t easily break Mu Jiuyou''s fourth turn.


    "Kendo - 72 Lei Li."


    In Ye Lan''s hand, the fish scale sword continues to shake. In the sky, dark clouds cover the top. In the clouds, thunder fills the sky and roars.


    The thunder beams, which are like dragons, fall down and strike Mu Jiuyou.


    Every pillar of thunder is as sharp and powerful as a sword, which is terrifying and frightening. The Xuanyuan sword technique contained in it is also extremely powerful.


    Hiss ~


    this time, Mu Jiuyou''s fourth turn of battle body, after all, failed to withstand the bombardment of the 72 thunder force. His arms and sleeves were cracked by the thunder and turned into powder, and the skin on his arms was all black.


    Hum ¡«


    Mu Jiuyou''s internal strength erupted again, and his body surface was the fifth glory.


    The fifth turn of Jiuyou battle.


    Boom ~


    boom ~


    the sky is covered with dark clouds, and Mu Jiuyou performs the fifth turn of Jiuyou''s fighting body, attacks madly, and shakes the world with his physical strength.


    Directly the thunder force as thick as Qiu long was destroyed by bombardment.


    "Thunder sword three thousand!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Fish scale sword in hand, suddenly burst out.


    With the sound of thunder, the clouds of heaven and earth are surging wildly. As the fish scale sword comes out, three thousand thunder sharp swords suddenly stab Mu Jiuyou.


    With the bombardment of 72 Lei Li, the power of Lei Jian''s 3000 moves is soaring.


    With the cooperation of the two powerful moves, even if Mu Jiuyou performed the fifth turn of Jiuyou''s combat body, he could not bear the bombardment.


    "Turn six!"


    Mu Jiuyou gave a violent drink.


    Body surface, immediately lingering on a layer of hazy brilliance, its momentum is also soaring again.


    Two fists, one after another.


    Heaven and earth are full of terrible fists to destroy everything.


    The air waves are surging and the space is broken.


    Those fierce fists, will Ye Lan''s thunder sword 3000 and 72 thunder force, all dissolve, defeat.


    "Kendo - 81 roar."


    Ye Lan did not dare to stop.


    Jiuyou battle body is too powerful. It''s a legendary battle body with divine blood. The more you practice, the stronger the battle body''s ability will be, and the more terrifying the physical strength of the caster will be.If ye LAN dares to breathe a little, he is sure that he will be defeated by Mu Jiuyou.


    Therefore, he can''t stop, he can only launch a rapid attack again and again.


    Hoo ¡«


    between heaven and earth, the strong wind suddenly rises.


    Countless swirls, crazy convergence.


    Eighty one breath swirling, suspended in front of Ye Lan, each breath swirling, is full of a powerful and domineering sword.


    The swirling air burst out, just like the roar of wild animals, and countless terrible sword forces shot at Mu Jiuyou one after another.


    Among the countless terrible momentum, the powerful sword idea of Xuanyuan sword technique was integrated, and it was invincible.


    Mu jiuyoushi shows the sixth turn of Jiuyou''s fighting style, which is hard to resist easily. He combines the 81 roar of Xuanyuan sword technique.


    After a while, his whole body was scarred.


    "Happy, I''m right. You''re strong enough. You haven''t tried your best to deal with Fu Yinhao!"


    Mu Jiuyou laughs wildly.


    He is from the bottom of his heart happy, how long, he can''t remember, how many years have not been able to compete with his nine you battle body peer.


    Since he became famous, all the talents of his generation have been defeated by his Jiuyou battle style. Even the most outstanding Huangfu Longhua can only block the sixth turn of his Jiuyou battle style and can''t hurt him.


    Today, Ye Lan''s powerful moves not only broke his defense of the sixth turn of Jiuyou battle body, but also injured him.


    For mu Jiuyou, this is a very happy thing.


    He has always wanted to find a peer who can compete with him, and then learn enough experience from each other to make himself stronger.


    "But that''s your best trick, isn''t it?"


    In the end, Mu Jiuyou said it again.


    Hum ~


    his momentum broke out again, and his body surface was the seventh glory.


    The seventh turn of Jiuyou battle.


    At this moment, Mu Jiuyou''s momentum is stronger than ever.


    Ye Lan''s eighty-one roar of Kendo can''t stand his crazy attack at all. It combines the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword technique and is constantly defeated by him.


    Not only that, Mu Jiuyou is still moving forward, against the wind, straight to take ye LAN.


    Its powerful physical strength makes people palpitating.


    In the audience, many practitioners saw Mu Jiuyou''s powerful physical power, and their faces suddenly changed, and their souls could not stop shaking.


    In their eyes, Mu Jiuyou is not a human being, but an indestructible monster with absolute defense power, which makes people feel deeply desperate.


    "Jiuyou battle style, too strong!"


    "No one in the same generation can fight against that kind of fighting body!


    What''s more, Mu Jiuyou has just performed the seventh turn of Jiuyou''s battle body, and there is still an eighth turn, which has not been performed.


    I don''t know how amazing it will be once he performs his eighth turn and bursts out with divine power. "


    Many people talk about it and are deeply shocked by the power of Mu Jiuyou.


    At the same time, many people are also lamenting Ye Lan''s talent and terror. It''s shocking enough to fight against Mu Jiuyou.


    "Martial arts - down the yellow spring!"


    Mu Jiuyou clenched his fists and attacked fiercely. A force that seemed to come from hell poured into his fists.


    That power, extremely strange, makes the soul feel heartfelt fear.


    It seems that once hit by that force, people''s soul will collapse and fall into the yellow spring.


    Boom ~


    Mu Jiuyou''s two fists came out together, two fists burst out suddenly.


    The two fists were like rivers and rivers, with yellow blood. They were like hell, trying to devour all living beings.


    Once the downfall comes out, it is irresistible.


    Even if ye Lan''s 81 roar of Kendo simply combines some of the mysteries of Xuanyuan sword technique, it can''t stop Mu Jiuyou''s outburst.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Out of the yellow spring, the situation is as strong as a bolt.


    Nothing can be taken for granted.


    Ye Lan''s sword way 81 roars, is directly smashed by those two fists.


    Not only that, the two fists also hit him heavily in the chest, and hit him instantly and hit him on the border wall outside the challenge arena.


    In the mouth, the blood spurts out, Ye Lan feels that the soul has been impacted.


    "The unique skill of Jiuyou empire -- daohuangquan, how can I forget this skill?"


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    "You are defeated in this battle!"


    In the distance, Mu Jiuyou stops and stands still.


    "Defeated? I''m sorry, in my dictionary, there is never the word "failure."


    Ye Lan reaches out her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s not easy to get to this stage, but it''s only a short way to get the first place in the imperial assembly, and go to the outside God sect to get the book of awakening.


    Yu''er is still waiting for him to wake up. How can he fall?


    "You are an opponent worthy of my respect! Over the years, no one of my peers has ever forced me to perform the seventh turn of Jiuyou battle. "


    Mu Jiuyou looks calm.


    He doesn''t want to fight with Ye Lan any more. In his opinion, Ye Lan should be poor now, and there is no possibility of fighting any more.


    Therefore, he hopes that ye LAN will take the initiative to admit defeat and end the battle that has been known.


    "Don''t you have the eighth turn? I didn''t do my best, but I wanted to admit defeat. Do you think I would agree? "


    Ye Lan gets up hard and says with a smile.


    "You don''t have a chance to see my eighth turn. Once it''s used, I can''t stop myself. At that time, you may die!"


    "What you said is so powerful. Today, I''d like to see how you, the only one in your Jiuyou Empire, can perform the eighth turn of Jiuyou battle body?"


    Ye Lan said with a cheerful smile.


    As he said that, he clenched his hands into a fist and put forward a unique boxing move.


    The move of that fist is the same as that of Mu Jiuyou.


    At the sight of Ye Lan''s boxing move, Mu Jiuyou''s pupil shrinks and his face is unbelievable.


    In the audience, the leader of Jiuyou Kingdom and other powerful people of Jiuyou Empire were surprised to see Ye Lan''s gesture of overthrowing the yellow spring. They all stood up from their seats.


    "Mu Jiuyou''s fall into the yellow spring, that boy also can''t display?"


    Huangfu Longhua''s brows were deeply locked and his heart was in a state of suspense.


    In Daoxian palace, Lin Yunxin is also slightly surprised.


    Not only them, but also other gifted disciples, as well as many other powerful people, are shocked to see that Ye Lan is ready to use Mu Jiuyou''s daohuangquan.


    "Putting on airs, Mu Jiuyou''s downfall is the unique knowledge of Jiuyou empire.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to come into contact with it, let alone learn it. "


    Some say so.


    The other practitioners nodded in agreement.


    But the next scene shocked the audience.


    Because, Ye Lan''s inverted yellow spring is exactly the inverted yellow spring Mu Jiuyou used to display.


    The power of the fist is not weaker than Mu Jiuyou''s previous power.


    "This No way


    Mu Jiuyou''s pupil suddenly shrinks. For a moment, he can''t react immediately. In a hurry, he sticks out his hands and wants to block Ye Lan''s attack.


    Boom -


    bang.


    Down the yellow spring boxing, explosion, terrible energy fluctuations, the void will be collapsed.


    Mu Jiuyou''s body, under the impact of the power of daohuangquan, suddenly flew out, hit the border wall with a thump, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Hands, blood and flesh.


    The whole person, the soul has been impacted.


    "No way! It''s impossible! How can we be learned by outsiders? "


    Nine you country master to Ye Lan really show a down-to-earth, but also his favorite son to hurt, in the heart that is surprised and angry and doubt.


    "Your Majesty, could it be that young man who saw the prince perform it once and then learned it?"


    Around the Lord of Jiuyou, an old eunuch came forward and hesitated.


    "No way! Daohuangquan is a unique skill of our royal family. It''s the only Tianjie martial art in our Jiuyou empire!


    These martial arts are so exquisite that you can learn them at a glance?


    What''s more, Ye Lan''s power is not like a person who can learn and explode at a glance, but an existence that has been immersed in for more than ten years or even decades. "


    As the leader of Jiuyou Kingdom, no one knows daohuangquan better than him.


    Therefore, the Lord of Jiuyou concluded that Ye Lan could never learn the unique knowledge of Jiuyou Empire at a glance."Is it difficult? There is a traitor in the palace. Someone has secretly spread the cultivation method of pouring out the yellow spring?"


    The old eunuch said suspiciously.


    "Do you want to call me a traitor?"


    The Lord of Jiuyou was so angry that he glared at the old eunuch.


    "Your Majesty, how dare you?"


    The old eunuch, pale with fright, fell to his knees in a trembling hurry and begged for mercy.


    "Well! I dare you


    The Lord of Jiuyou gave a cold hum and ignored the old eunuch.


    He now, that is a single-minded, just want to know, how can Ye Lan display his royal unique skill?


    The trick of pouring down the yellow spring has always been handed down by a generation of Jiuyou monarchs to the next generation who will take over the throne.


    Therefore, in the Jiuyou Empire, those who know how to overthrow the yellow spring.


    Only mu Jiuyou, the other is the leader of his empire!


    Naturally, as the old eunuch said earlier, if there is any secret divulging by the secret agent and the cultivation method of pouring out the yellow spring comes out of nothing.


    "Is it hard? Ye Lan really has the ability to never forget. Just look at other people''s moves, then she can easily learn them?


    If so, it''s terrible! "


    This is what the Lord of Jiuyou said.


    In fact, Ye Lan knows how to pour out the yellow spring, that is, he took a photo with the Lord of Jiuyou in the last life, and used his bloody eyes to record the pour out of the yellow spring.


    It''s also the same. Ye Lan, who has the memory of the last life, just knew how to use it.


    "How? Is it hard to be hit by your own tricks? "


    Ye Lan visual distance, slightly embarrassed Mu Jiuyou, a face to play taste.


    "How can you do my royal best?"


    Mu Jiuyou stretches out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He looks at Ye Lan and asks in a deep voice.


    "I said I saw you perform it once, and then I learned it. Do you believe it?"


    "No


    "Then I have nothing more to say! Come up with your best moves!


    I really want to see it. "


    "I said, once the eighth turn, I can''t control myself, then you may die. Are you not afraid of death? "


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, even more so!"


    "How dare you motivate me to make the eighth turn?"


    "Because I don''t want to die in the hands of someone who doesn''t do his best!"


    "Yes? In this way, I will help you! "


    Mu Jiuyou said coldly.


    Hoo ¡«


    he breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas, his eyes closed slightly, and he stood quietly in the same place, his momentum completely converged.


    Not long after, many people saw Mu Jiuyou''s body and suddenly soared.


    The whole body muscle Qiu knot, the terrible explosive force, directly one breath will support his coat explosion.


    Then, many people see that Mu Jiuyou''s skin begins to show mysterious blood lines.


    The blood lines crisscross, like the curse left by the ancient demons, giving people a very uneasy feeling.


    Blood lines, brilliant, constantly flashing, the distribution of evil, but also skyrocketing, people fear.


    Especially when Mu Jiuyou''s eyes open, many people find that his eyes have completely become black, black as thick ink, a kind of black without any emotion.


    That pair of black eyes, very like sleeping for many years, and then, suddenly opened his eyes of the devil''s pupil.


    Just looking at that pair of black pupils makes people have the fear that their souls will be swallowed up.


    Roar ~


    Mu Jiuyou looks up at the heavenly fury and roars like a demon.


    Long hair, flying in all directions.


    At this moment, he really looks like a demon, who wants to kill everywhere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "The eighth turn of Jiuyou battle style? Can you have such a terrible momentum? "


    "It''s like a demon."


    "Can Mu Jiuyou keep his mind in such a state?"


    "No way! His eyes were so frightening that they were like the pupils that destroyed all human emotions.


    The devil''s eyes, that''s all


    In the audience, many practitioners saw mu jiuyoushi''s eighth turn of Jiuyou''s battle body. They were terrified with his wild and magic like momentum and cold eyes.


    Many of the older generation''s practitioners feel depressed and think that they have no power to fight against Mu Jiuyou.


    "Facing Mu Jiuyou in such a state, can Ye Lan win?"


    Some people begin to worry about Ye Lan secretly.


    In particular, Longyuan and Xingchen hall, together with yunlantian and Yu Lingwen, are secretly sweating for ye LAN.


    "Give me an order. If something goes wrong, help someone!"


    Lord Longyuan, give orders in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, if you act rashly, you will be laughed at!"


    On one side, father-in-law Hua said so.


    "Shut up! What about being laughed at? Are you going to let me see Ye Lan, a super genius, fall


    The emperor of Longyuan cried angrily.


    Flower father-in-law scared the body to tremble, quickly prostrate to the ground, can''t help pleading for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We will do our best."


    Nanchaofeng and others responded in unison.


    Many other Longyuan strongmen also respond one after another. Once Ye Lan is in danger, even if they do not want to fight with this face, they should help each other in time.


    "Well, thank you."


    The emperor Longyuan''s look eased a lot.


    Boom ~


    on the challenge arena, there was a bang.


    Mu Jiuyou''s figure disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, Ye Lan''s body is a heavy boom, spit out a big mouth of blood, chest ribs are directly broken.


    Come on!


    Mu Jiuyou, who has performed the eighth turn of Jiuyou''s battle body, not only becomes stronger, but also faster.


    Even at this moment, Ye Lan shows her bloody eyes and soul fighting, and runs the gathering spirit skill, which greatly improves her own divine sense, and can''t figure out Mu Jiuyou''s body speed.


    Bang Bang


    Next, the dull sound, one after another issued.


    Many people can only see on the challenge arena, Ye Lan is like a sandbag, constantly being hit by people, flying out a string of dazzling blood in the air.


    As for mu Jiuyou''s figure, no one can see clearly. Perhaps, among all the people, only the elder of Lei family, whose cultivation has entered the Yin and Yang realm, can see Mu Jiuyou''s figure at the moment.


    "Help


    Longyuan holy way.


    In the Southern Dynasty, Feng and others moved together, and wanted to step on the stage to save people.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, a group of figures came.


    Loulantong with xuanyuezong''s many strongmen, Tianfeng Kingdom Master with Tianfeng empire''s many strongmen, quickly flash, all of a sudden blocked the way of the Southern Dynasty wind and others.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The dragon Yuan Saint coldly stares at the Sky Breeze country Lord and so on, deep voice way.


    "The imperial assembly is a contest between gifted disciples. As an elder, is it not good for me to intervene rashly?"


    The Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom looks at the Lord of Longyuan and has a funny look on his face.


    It''s not easy to wait for an opportunity to watch Ye Lan die.


    How could the heavenly wind Lord easily let the Longyuan saint and others go to help each other?


    "You block the way to Longyuan, didn''t you pay attention to my star hall?"


    At this time, Mo Xingchen with the strong star hall, stepped forward, a face of indifference looking at Tianfeng country Lord and others.


    "Mo Laoer, I haven''t seen you for many years. Should we fight each other and exercise our muscles and bones?"


    A cold voice came, and the Lord of Shenyu Pavilion came forward with many strong people of Shenyu Pavilion, facing Mo Xingchen and other strong people of Xingchen hall.


    The forces of the two sides, one by one, look cold and have a great momentum. There is a big difference between them, and they are about to go to war, which attracts the attention of many practitioners.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    Mo Xingchen and others wake up one after another and look at the scene on the challenge arena one by one. Similarly, loulantong, the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom and the leader of Shenyu Pavilion all look at the scene on the challenge arena one after another.


    However, on the challenge arena, thunder and fire spread, wantonly burned, and constantly sent out bursts of crackling sound.


    Thunder and fire directly cover the whole challenge arena.


    Mu Jiuyou''s figure was obstructed by thunder fire and stopped a little.


    But ye LAN has got a chance to breathe.Unfortunately, no matter how strong the thunder fire is, it can''t stop Mu Jiuyou who used the eighth turn of Jiuyou''s fighting body.


    In a hurry, Ye Lan urges Wansheng stove to summon three thousand weak water in the magic tower.


    Hualala ~


    the surging water is pressing on Mu Jiuyou.


    In three thousand weak water, Mu Jiuyou''s body is completely suppressed, unable to move.


    But Jiuyou''s eighth turn is too strong. Even if ye LAN controls three thousand weak waters and thunder fire, Mu Jiuyou is still roaring wantonly to break free.


    "The wind


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing.


    A blue whirlwind roars out from the Wansheng stove on the top of Ye Lan''s head and rolls to kill Mu Jiuyou.


    Finally, under the triple attack of thunder fire, 3000 weak water and Mian Feng, Mu Jiuyou''s body was completely trapped, and then, it was madly crushed.


    His whole body constantly burst out a string of blood mist.


    Body ribs, broken roots.


    In the mouth, the big mouth big mouth''s blood spurts out unceasingly.


    For a moment, Mu Jiuyou''s momentum quickly weakened.


    When ye LAN is really unable to support thunder fire, three thousand weak water and wind, Mu Jiuyou''s body just falls from mid air, falls on the challenge arena and falls into a coma.


    As for Ye Lan, she was already scarred, panting and pale as paper.


    This is the first time for him to fight so hard against a young genius of his generation.


    If it wasn''t for having the magic tower, Ye Lan didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to beat Mu Jiuyou, who played the eighth turn of Jiuyou''s battle body.


    Quiet.


    The whole scene, first of all, was dead silence.


    Then there was another explosion.


    Many people are incredible looking at the scene in the challenge arena. They can''t believe that Ye Lan turned over against the wind and defeated Mu Jiuyou, who played the eighth turn of Jiuyou''s battle body.


    Similarly, the leader of Jiuyou Kingdom and many powerful talents of Jiuyou empire are unbelievable to see that Mu Jiuyou was defeated by Ye Lan. Some of them dare not accept what they saw.


    "Mu Jiuyou, did you lose?"


    Huangfu Longhua''s face was gloomy and his pupils were full of shock.


    In his eyes, Mu Jiuyou is his only opponent worthy of careful treatment, because the other side is strong enough, so strong that he can only look up to Huangfu Longhua.


    Never thought, that in his mind has a very high status of Mu Jiuyou, today, it is defeated in the hands of Ye Lan that only 17 or 18 years old boy.


    "What a strong boy, Ye Lan is the real talent of Tianzong!"


    Lin Yunxin sighed.


    "It''s not wrong. I''m not wrong when I lose."


    Fu Yinhao is also full of emotion.


    The Royal beast Monroe Road, Liyang sect Yin Yang, Yuehua Palace bingxian''er, Fengling sect Qi Zhanfei, and tongtianzongxia are all shocked in their hearts. They are Ye Lan''s powerful means and awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Next battle, don''t meet him!"


    At this moment, everyone has such an idea.


    "Yes! That Ye Lan actually won! "


    In the audience, all the practitioners marveled.


    "Ha ha! How powerful


    Yan Shaoge laughed, happy that Ye Lan could defeat Mu Jiuyou and other terrible talents.


    Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao and Mo Xinger were also happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    They were worried that Ye Lan would die in Mu Jiuyou''s hands. Unexpectedly, after a while, Ye Lan reversed the situation and defeated Mu Jiuyou in public.


    "That boy, I''m not at ease!"


    The emperor of Longyuan laughed and scolded.


    "I almost went to the stage to save myself with this old face."


    The wind of the Southern Dynasties and others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "He is the first in the imperial assembly."


    Mo Xingchen asserted that he was also very happy.


    For many years, he has never been so proud.


    Compared with the excitement of Longyuan saint and others, loulantong, Tianfeng Kingdom Master and Shenyu Pavilion master are more and more gloomy.


    Ye Lan performance again and again, let them again and again accident, let them feel the great threat again and again.


    That boy is too strong. If he can''t get rid of him as soon as possible, he will be in great trouble in the future!


    Similarly, the leader of the ten thousand poisons cult and the elder of the snake eater are more and more dignified, thinking about how to get rid of Ye Lan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Ye Lan won Mu Jiuyou and became famous in the first World War, which made the ten empires and the ten sects of Holy Land remember him deeply.


    He was also deeply remembered by many monks and strong people of foreign races who came to watch.


    Similarly, the elders and disciples of the Lei clan who presided over the imperial assembly were also shocked by Ye Lan''s performance.


    Everyone is deeply aware of Ye Lan''s talent, ability and powerful means.


    "How are you, brother? How is the injury? "


    Ye Lan is escorted to Longyuan by the strongman of Longyuan empire.


    After a short convalescence, Ye Lan''s pain has been relieved, but the injury has not been cured.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Shaosong and others, looking at himself with concern.


    "It''s OK. Just take a break."


    Ye Lan responded with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaosong and others took a long breath, and the tension and worry in their hearts disappeared one after another.


    Similarly, the emperor Longyuan, the wind of the Southern Dynasties and others are all relieved. They have been worried that if ye LAN has any problems, it will be a huge loss for his own Longyuan side.


    "You''re very good. You''re an opponent I respect."


    At this time, Mu Jiuyou came to Ye Lan slowly with many talents of Jiuyou Empire, and said with a smile.


    Nine you fight the eighth turn of the body, he never thought, Ye Lan can block his strongest move, also beat himself.


    Although he doesn''t remember the fighting process very clearly, in Mu Jiuyou''s mind, Ye Lan is an opponent worthy of his careful treatment.


    "You are also very powerful. The eighth turn of Jiuyou battle body is terrible. I nearly died! "


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "In this way, we are not strangers. How about being friends?"


    Mu Jiuyou smiles and reaches out his hand to show his friendship.


    "Of course."


    Ye Lan reaches out her hand and holds it.


    This scene attracted many practitioners to watch. Compared with the next battle in the arena, Ye Lan and Mu Jiuyou are the real focus in the eyes of many people.


    In the arena, there are two sides at war, one is the summer of tongtianzong, the other is Yin Yang of Liyang school.


    As Mu Jiuyou expected, the strength of summer is also very strong, at least much better than Yin Yang of Liyang sect. After dozens of rounds, the two sides won in summer.


    After defeating Yin Yang, Luo Dao, who challenges the Royal beast gate in summer, easily defeats him.


    Qi Zhanfei, who challenges Fengling school, also easily defeats it.


    However, when he challenged Lin Yunxin, he lost by half a stroke.


    It can be seen that the talent of summer is not weaker than Lin Yunxin, Fu Yinhao and others. It is a very deep existence that is really hidden.


    In this way, everyone stepped on the stage to challenge the past round after round.


    Time, is also the past of a second.


    Lin Yunxin defeated in the challenge after the summer, it is decisive to choose an hour off Ye Lan.


    In the fight with Ye Lan, he fell into a bitter battle.


    Even if Lin Yunxin uses Dao xianque, he can''t stop Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove.


    After all, Daoxian que is always just the expression of soul power, while Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is the soul power that can easily attack and kill the practitioners.


    Therefore, after a fierce battle, Lin Yunxin is defeated by Ye Lan.


    After the battle with Lin Yunxin, Ye Lan once again chose to rest and recuperate for an hour.


    Gradually, darkness came.


    The final is coming to an end.


    In the hearts of many practitioners, the first place of this imperial assembly has been determined, that is Ye Lan, a talented young man from the Longyuan empire.


    He is the only one in the imperial assembly to keep a record of total victory.


    Mu Jiuyou, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao, the most promising candidates to win the championship, were all defeated by him.


    At present, Ye Lan is eight wins.


    When he challenged Bing xian''er, Xia Xia, Yin Yang and Qi Zhanfei, the other side all chose to admit defeat.


    There is only one person, Ye Lan has yet to fight.


    That is Huangfu Longhua, the crown prince of Huangfu Dynasty.


    Night, darkness, sky, moon.


    The evening wind is blowing on people''s faces, making people feel fresh.


    Bright moonlight, sprinkled on people''s bodies, makes people feel more peaceful.


    On the stage, Ye Lan stands proudly, looking at the last opponent he will face in this conference.


    "Huangfu Longhua, come out for a fight!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In the audience, Huangfu Longhua''s face sank and his body soared into the air. With a thump, he landed on the challenge arena and raised a strong wind, which made Ye Lan''s clothes flutter like a flag in the wind."I admit, you can beat Mu Jiuyou. You are very strong. But don''t underestimate me, Huangfu Longhua


    Huangfu Longhua looks at Ye Lan and says in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, he was so heroic that he threatened that no one could really attract his attention except Mu Jiuyou in this imperial assembly.


    But now, he has to admit that Ye Lan, who can defeat Mu Jiuyou, is strong enough to attract his attention.


    If such a young genius belittles the enemy''s carelessness, he is bound to suffer a disastrous defeat.


    "I don''t look down on it. In my heart, I never look down on any opponent!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    As he said this, he said in his heart - yu''er is waiting for me, only this battle is left. As long as I win this battle, I will get the first place and the opportunity to use the awakening book.


    "Well, I''ll fight you with all my strength to show my respect!"


    Huangfu Longhua responded.


    Dong ~


    with a stomp of the sole of his foot, his body is like a flash of electricity, and he quickly pours at Ye Lan.


    A blow blows out, straight take Ye Lan face door.


    Ye Lan didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. He released his bloody eyes and fighting spirit early. His powerful divine power soared wildly. He caught the blow from Huangfu Longhua and avoided it.


    At the same time, close to the body, hands together, put Huangfu Longhua''s arm, a foot on the ground, the body suddenly sink.


    "Four or two thousand catties!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Open the bow with both hands and work together.


    The seemingly soft and powerless way of strength, in fact, was just fierce and fierce. All of a sudden, it threw Huangfu Longhua out.


    In the void, Huangfu Longhua quickly stopped.


    Behind it, the door of seal emerges and opens wide.


    From that door, a huge hand, roaring down.


    "Long!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    In my mind, Wansheng stove flies out, immediately meets the storm, turns into the size of a mountain, bursts out the bright god awn, releases the breath of terror.


    The huge furnace of Wansheng lashes at the hand of God who comes from the door.


    Boom ~


    the two collided with each other.


    The scattered energy wave breaks the void.


    The hand of God is blocked, and the furnace of life is blasted away.


    Huangfu Longhua suffered a lot of injuries, and Ye Lan also suffered a lot.


    "Your stove is really strange. It can attack and kill the spirits of the practitioners. It''s not so powerful. No wonder even the Taoist temple of Lin Yunxin has nothing to do.


    It seems that the biggest thing you can rely on to win in succession is the stove.


    If I seal your stove, how can you fight with me? "


    Heaven, roared Huangfu Longhua.


    Behind it, the door of seal is full of brilliance.


    On the door, countless mysterious seal patterns are constantly emitting dazzling brilliance, which makes people dare not look directly at.


    Under a powerful seal force, it suddenly gushes out of the seal door, quickly covers Wansheng furnace, and wants to lock the seal.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan roared.


    In the Wansheng stove, the white real fire is burning, quickly oppressing the seal force.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Under the burning of the white fire, the power of the seal began to weaken, but it did not dissipate, directly wrapped the white fire easily.


    "It''s no use. Any offensive in front of me can only be sealed!"


    In the sky, Huangfu Longhua burst out laughing.


    "So, in this battle, you are sure to lose!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Lose? I''m sorry, but I don''t intend to lose this battle! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Two fists attack, put out the trick of down the yellow spring.


    Boom ~


    two fierce fists burst out and directly attacked Huangfu Longhua.


    In his heart, Huangfu Longhua quickly manipulated the power of Daodao''s seal, trying to seal the two fists.


    Unfortunately, the power of his seal is so insignificant in the face of the terrible downfall.


    Therefore, the seal power of Huangfu Longhua can only seal a small part of the power of the downfall of the yellow spring.


    Most of the rest of daohuangquan''s boxing was pounded heavily on his chest, hitting his soul.


    Poof ¡«


    Huangfu Longhua couldn''t bear it. In his mouth, he spurted a lot of blood. His soul was shocked, and the power of the seal door weakened rapidly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Lan swings Wansheng stove and rushes to Huangfu Longhua, never giving him a breath.


    Bang Bang


    Wansheng stove, again and again, smashed on Huangfu Longhua.


    Even though Huangfu Longhua''s physical strength was extremely strong and terrifying, it was difficult to stop the Wansheng stove from smashing again and again.


    Soon, his body surface was covered with scars and bruises, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Damn it! I can''t lose! How can I lose to you, a little civilian from the Longyuan Empire


    Huangfu Longhua roared and was extremely unwilling.


    Want to fight the whole body last strength, will ye LAN to defeat.


    But unfortunately, Ye Lan is the late starter, the first one, Bajiquan, meteor palm, Kendo 36 Tiangang, 72 Leili, 81 roar and so on.


    Countless powerful tricks bombarded Huangfu Longhua again and again.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s rapid attack again and again, Huangfu Longhua''s injury is getting more and more serious, which is unbearable.


    Finally, he came down from the sky and hit the challenge arena with a bang, smashing a huge pit out of the challenge arena.


    The whole person, sprawled in the pit, gasped violently in his mouth, and his whole body didn''t have the slightest power to move.


    Ye Lan is also slowly from the sky, the mouth of severe breathing, forehead back, full of cold sweat.


    Huangfu Longhua is very strong. Ye Lan didn''t easily fight with him. On the contrary, he spent a lot of means to defeat him.


    "In this battle, the winner, the Empire of Longyuan -- Ye Lan, the gentleman of Yan dynasty!"


    At the end of the battle, an elder of the Lei clan stepped on the stage to announce.


    The audience was silent at first, and then there was a strong cheer, shaking the sky.


    "All win! It''s the number one


    "How wonderful! It''s amazing! I thought that Mu Jiuyou, Huangfu Longhua, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao would be the most popular to win the championship.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Lan, who came from Longyuan Empire, showed amazing talent, strength and powerful means


    "Yes! Four super talents with the most potential to win the championship were successively defeated in his hands. Ye Lan is the one who deserves the title of the Empire conference


    "Ha ha! What''s more, it''s the blackest black horse in this imperial assembly. It''s a big surprise and surprise to people! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience, hundreds of thousands and millions of practitioners talked with each other, talking about Ye Lan''s victory over Huangfu, Longhua, Mu Jiuyou, Lin Yunxin and Fu Yinhao.


    The game goes on.


    After Ye Lan won the full victory, Mu Jiuyou ranked second with eight wins and one defeat.


    Lin Yunxin was ranked third with seven wins, one defeat and one draw, while Huangfu Longhua was tied for third.


    Fu Yinhao ranked fourth, followed by summer.


    Yin Yang was the sixth, Bing xian''er the seventh, Qi Zhanfei the eighth, and Luo Dao the last.


    "I''d like to announce that the winner of this term is Ye Lan from the Longyuan empire."


    In the void, the elder of the Lei family, who was cultivated in Yin and Yang, spoke in a high voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience cheered and excited.


    Especially the dragon Yuan side and the star temple side, it is extremely excited, all for ye LAN can win the first throne and heartfelt joy.


    "After today, the name of long yuanyan, a gentleman, will resound through the whole Shenwu."


    There is an older generation of practitioners, looking at the high spirited young man, can not help feeling.


    "Such a young man has such a talent and potential for terror. There is no limit to his future."


    Among the ten empires, the eyes of some of the Lords looking at Ye Lan are completely different.


    As the head of a country, they naturally have unique insight and quick thinking. They know that they should not be enemies with Ye Lan at this time, but should make friends with him.


    "Congratulations, Lord Longyuan. There''s a great talent of martial arts in the Empire."When the Lord Longyuan and others are happy for Ye Lan, in the distance, the two great powers of the Empire of dawn and dusk and the Empire of Luoying come forward one after another with the strong ones of the two empires to congratulate the Lord Longyuan.


    "Thank you for your praise. Your talent is amazing."


    Lord Longyuan responded politely.


    "It''s a pity that the genius in our empire is far worse than the one from Longyuan. In the future, they still have a long way to go!"


    At dawn and dusk, the emperor said with a smile.


    In his empire, Yun Lantian is the most gifted one. Although he has not entered the final, in his mind, Yun Lantian''s future is still limitless.


    As long as yunlantian continues to work hard, he will get higher achievements sooner or later.


    "Brother ye, Congratulations


    Yun Lantian and Yu Lingwen come to Ye Lan and greet him with a happy smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Next, except for the Empire of dawn and dusk and the Empire of fallen Britain.


    The heads of other empires also led people to come forward one after another to talk with the Lord Longyuan, congratulating him that Ye Lan, a genius of martial arts, was born in the Longyuan empire.


    Even the two great powers of the Jiuyou Empire and the Huangfu Dynasty came forward to congratulate each other and wanted to close the relationship with the Longyuan empire.


    It can be said that the present Longyuan Empire, with the glory of Ye Lan, has become the focus of attention.


    On this side, the Lord Longyuan is welcoming the enthusiasm of the Empire leaders.


    On the other hand, Mo Xingchen, the leader of Xingchen hall, also received compliments from the leaders of various sects in the holy land, such as Tianhuo sect, Daoxian palace, Yuehua palace, Liyang sect, Fengling sect, Tongtian sect, Yushou sect, etc.


    Of course, in addition to Wandu sect and Shenyu Pavilion.


    "Damn it, let him win the first place and become the existence of all eyes!"


    The Lord of Shenyu pavilion has a gloomy face.


    Behind him, the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom and loulantong and others were all gloomy and unwilling.


    The leader of the ten thousand poison sect, the elder of the snake eater, and others all look at Ye Lan coldly.


    Their lieqing emperor did not dare to disobey the mind of the leader of the ten thousand poison sect. Therefore, he stayed quietly beside the ten thousand poison sect, and did not dare to rush forward to establish a relationship with the Longyuan empire. The talented disciples of the lieqing emperor also wanted to make friends with Ye Lan, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    I''m afraid that I''ll annoy the leader of the ten thousand poison sect and bring myself and others to death.


    "Tomorrow, there will be strong people coming from the five great families of Shenzong outside our country. They will choose talents to join the great families to practice and become disciples of the great families.


    The rest of the geniuses who have made it to the semi-finals also have the chance to be selected and become part of our foreign god sect!


    Today, have a good rest, tomorrow, take out your best posture to welcome the five strong families from our overseas Shenzong! "


    Tianqiong, the elder of the Lei clan, said Lang Sheng.


    Once the words came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    Overseas Shenzong, the five great aristocratic families, will some strong people come tomorrow to choose the outstanding talented disciples of this imperial assembly to practice?


    It''s really exciting.


    A lot of people are looking forward to it. They want to see what kind of posture the strong men of the five great families of Shenzong are?


    Overseas God sect!


    It''s the core of Shenwu, the largest sect in Shenwu mainland. The real strong are like clouds, and the genius is like crucian carp. They have the ability to cross the border!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Shifangshan, suspended on the island.


    Ye Lan and many other talents have come.


    In addition, people from the ten empires and the ten sects of holy land also came here one after another.


    Many monks and extraterritorial ethnic strongmen also came again.


    I want to see the coming of the strong of the five great families of the God sect outside China and their divine posture.


    By the way, which geniuses will enter the five great families of Shenzong?


    On the ring.


    There are 30 geniuses in the semi-finals.


    Ye Lan''s ten people are the most, standing in front of many super talents.


    The sky is full of brilliance, and the lines appear.


    A huge divine array emerged from the void.


    As soon as the pattern appeared, the figures appeared one after another.


    Those people are all the elders of the five great families of the God sect.


    In addition to the elders of the Lei family who have been seen many times, the elders of the other four families have also come to the scene.


    "Jiang family, Ji family, Ying family, Chu family. In addition to the Lei family, the four strong families have also appeared one after another! "


    All around, a famous monk and a strong foreign race saw the figures in the divine array one after another.


    Looking at their great posture, they are like gods descending from the sky, which makes people feel an urge to worship.


    "It''s a terrible momentum. Among the other four aristocratic families, they all have the terrible accomplishments of the elders of the Lei family."


    "The strength of yin and Yang? The five great families of Shenzong in foreign countries are really terrible, and they are worthy of being powerful


    "Such a force, it is estimated, is only the tip of the iceberg."


    ¡­¡­


    Around, a lot of voices came. Many people looked at the elders of the other four families and found that they all had the terrible strength and cultivation of the elders of the Lei family. The breath they sent out was extremely powerful and frightening, which made people feel depressed.


    One can''t help but wonder at the powerful foundation of the five great families of Shenzong.


    "Jiang''s, Ji''s, Ying''s, Chu''s, the other four aristocratic families have also appeared!


    A few of them are old acquaintances! "


    Ye Lan stands on the challenge arena, looking at the huge divine array in the sky, looking at the five family elders. Ye Lan knows all of them except the elders of Lei family.


    Those four were the elders of the other four families of Shenzong. Among the other four families, they had a very high status and were respected by many strong members and disciples of Shenzong.


    In the last life, in order to avenge the Bull Demon, the red tailed monkey led the group of demons, fought against the gods, and killed the holy religion. At that time, the four men who fought with the red tailed monkey were the above four old men!


    At that time, the red tailed monkey alone fought against the four old men, killing two and seriously injuring two. It stirred up the army sent by Shenzong and caused Shenzong''s fury and sent a large number of strong men to suppress them.


    "These four are the four elders of the Jiang, Ji, Ying and Chu families.


    The four of them will represent their families to select the talented disciples who will enter the semi-finals of the Empire conference. "


    The elder of the Lei clan, Lang Sheng Dao.


    All around, everyone was watching the scene quietly, ready to see which talents of the five aristocratic families were going to choose to practice in their sects?


    "In accordance with the rules of previous years, this imperial assembly was held by our Lei family. Therefore, the first people to be selected should be our Lei family. Do you have any opinions?"


    In the divine array, the elder of the Lei clan looked at the elders of the other four aristocratic families and said calmly.


    "Just follow the rules."


    An elder of the Jiang family responded calmly.


    The elders of the other three aristocratic families all nodded their heads without any opinions.


    "In this way, I''ll choose on behalf of my Lei family."


    "Ye Lan, would you like to join my Lei family?"


    On the divine array, the elder of the Lei clan looks directly at Ye Lan.


    During this period of time, Ye Lan''s performance is highly appreciated by him. If he is so talented, it would be a pity if he was chosen by the other four aristocratic families.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Lan responds with a loud voice.


    He didn''t want to go to Shenzong, but now if he doesn''t go to Shenzong, he will be hated.


    At present, Ye Lan has no strong strength and influence to compete with Shenzong. Therefore, Ye Lan plans to join Shenzong first, with the help of Shenzong''s resources, to improve her cultivation strength and help her duantian gang members grow faster.


    Therefore, it''s not bad to enter the Lei clan.


    More importantly, the ox demon is in the Lei clan. Ye Lan wants to go in and have a look. How is the ox demon now?


    On the divine array, the elder of the Lei clan nodded happily.Looking at Mu Jiuyou, Lin Yunxin, Huangfu Longhua, Fu Yinhao and Xia Xia, he selected all the top six talents of the imperial assembly into his Lei family.


    The other four families also selected six talents to enter their respective families.


    After the selection, the elders of the five great families of Shenzong gave Ye Lan and others a token for their disciples and the clothes of their own families.


    At the same time, he told them that after a month, there would be strong people from outside God sect who would go to their respective countries and sects and bring them all into the practice of outside God sect.


    "Ye Lan stays and goes to Shenzong with me first. The rest of us can leave by ourselves."


    The elder of the Lei clan, give orders.


    With a wave of his hand, a soft force envelops Ye Lan and takes one of the roads away. With the help of the power of the foreign god array, Ye Lan is brought to the foreign god sect.


    The God sect outside China.


    Built in the extraterritorial starry sky outside Shenwu continent, it is a small Shenwu continent.


    On the mainland, Yao grass is everywhere, and old medicine is everywhere. Lingquan waterfall, Tianchi galaxy. Immortal birds, auspicious animals, strange insects and foreign bodies.


    Countless!


    The scenery is beautiful, just like the fairyland in the painting.


    Look up, you can see the stars, as if you can pick them.


    What envelops this continent is a lot of special defensive barriers. Therefore, there is no air in this continent, where human practitioners can survive.


    And this magical place is where the God sect is.


    Ye Lan with the Lei clan elders, came to the outside God, all the way is rapid flight.


    I saw immortal pagodas floating on the mountains.


    In the immortal palace, there are many strong disciples of the five great families.


    Some of them are practicing martial arts in seclusion, some of them are practicing martial arts, and some of them have gone to other places outside the territory through the divine array. They don''t know whether they are going to carry out the task or to go to other places outside the territory for training.


    The school is thriving.


    "In front of us is the place where the head of Lei''s clan practices and lives.


    You have won the first place in the imperial assembly and have a chance to use the book of awakening.


    The patriarch, with the book of awakening, is waiting early. "


    In front, the elder of the Lei clan responded.


    In Ye Lan''s heart, Lei Tianxing, the head of Lei family!


    Last life, Ye Lan''s nemesis!


    A cultivation has already gone beyond the terror of yin and Yang. It can travel outside the world by itself. It can reach the other end of the world from one end of the world without the help of the God array outside the world.


    Strength, no match!


    He is one of the top experts in the world.


    His reputation is even more resounding outside the country. Many other races in the starry sky outside the country have heard of his great fame and kept it a secret.


    For a long time, under the leadership of the elders of the Lei family, Ye Lan came to a palace that was not very brilliant.


    They push the door into the hall, empty, only a figure, sitting on the top of the hall.


    It was a middle-aged man with a hard face and thick eyebrows. He just sat on it, and then he had his own divine power. It made people feel palpitating, and he wanted to kneel down.


    "Patriarch, Ye Lan has arrived."


    The elder of the Lei clan saluted the middle-aged man at the top of the hall.


    "You are Ye Lan? The first place in the imperial assembly


    First of all, Lei Tianxing''s eyes are fixed on Ye Lan, looking calm as water.


    "Exactly."


    "Good! pretty good! At a young age, they have made such achievements, and their future is limitless.


    According to the rules of the Congress, the first winner will have the opportunity to use the book of awakening.


    I''m already carrying a Book of awakening. Do you need something? "


    Lei Tianxing said.


    In his hand, holding a book.


    The book is very thick, with a light golden cover. In the book, there is a strange mysterious power, which makes people feel like blood. It seems that in a moment, the blood power in the body is flowing quickly.


    And that book is the book of awakening. It is the treasure of the God sect outside China. It can help the blood inheritors of the five great families to truly awaken the power of blood, and make the power of cultivation multiply!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Of course there is a need."


    Ye Lan looks directly at Lei Tianxing and responds.


    "But as far as I know, you have no blood power. This book of awakening is useless to you."


    Lei Tianxing said calmly.


    "My friend needs it!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Can you bring your friend? I want to see in person what kind of blood power he has? "


    Lei Tianxing responded.


    "She''s asleep and can''t come."


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    Take Ye Yu to Lei Tianxing. If Lei Tianxing finds that Ye Yu has the blood of Xuanyuan, he will kill him immediately.


    "Oh? I''m sorry. You have no blood. Your friend is sleeping again. I don''t trust to give you this awakening book! "


    Lei Tianxing has a calm face.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan eyebrow tiny Cu, in the heart slightly some displeasure.


    "Clan leader Lei, it took a lot of effort for his disciples to win the first place in the imperial assembly and have a chance to use the book of awakening.


    Is it too much for you to do so? "


    Ye Lan looks directly at Lei Tianxing, and her tone is slightly cold.


    "Bold, who allows you to talk to my family like this?"


    On one side, the elder of the Lei clan yelled.


    A majestic pressure, surging pressure to Ye Lan, let Ye Lan almost can''t bear, kneel on the spot.


    Hu ~


    just as the elder of the Lei clan is putting pressure on Ye Lan, in the hall, the void is broken, and a proud figure of Wei''an suddenly steps out.


    All over the body, exuding a monstrous magic power.


    That magic power is more powerful than that of the elder of the Lei clan.


    As soon as he felt the magic power, the elder of the Lei clan changed his face and fell to his knees with a puff.


    He raised his head difficultly and looked at the middle-aged man who was just like a demon. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Lei Qingfeng! It''s you! You really escaped from the seal


    As soon as he saw the middle-aged man''s face, the elder of Lei''s clan, his eyes became more and more frightened.


    Lei Qingfeng, a thousand years ago, was the first martial arts genius of the Lei family. He was regarded as the first choice to inherit the position of the Lei family leader.


    Unfortunately, later, he fell into the evil way, practiced magic skills, betrayed the Lei family, and was chased by many top experts of the Lei family. Finally, he sealed it forever in the depth of death valley.


    Originally, it was impossible for Lei Qingfeng to escape, but somehow, the seal of Zhenfeng was suddenly broken and Lei Qingfeng fled.


    For a time, the Lei family was shocked, and the other four families were also frightened.


    Since Lei Qingtian escaped from the seal, Shenzong has been sending a large number of experts to search for his whereabouts.


    Never thought about it, to return suddenly came here.


    "Xiao Yang Er, call me the God of demons. What''s Lei Qingfeng? I don''t care about Lei now!"


    The heavenly devil Saint coldly glanced at the elder of the Lei clan and grabbed him by the neck.


    In the hands of the heavenly devil saint, a terrible practitioner, whose cultivation is in the realm of yin and Yang, is as fragile as a weak chicken. He is directly lifted up by one of them. Then, he suddenly flies out, bangs into the hall, and almost collapses the whole hall.


    "Lei Qingfeng, you defected from Shenzong and killed many powerful people in our Shenzong. The ancestors of our Shenzong suppressed you in the valley of death in order to know where you are going.


    Now, you dare to come to our Lei clan to make a big noise and hurt the elders of our Lei clan. Are you still stubborn? "


    First of all, Lei Tianxing suddenly stood up and glared at the God. His heart was also full of shock. Unexpectedly, Lei Qingtian suddenly came here. There was no sign at all.


    "To sum up, Lao Tzu is also a figure of your ancestors. When you see Lao Tzu, you don''t call your ancestors and dare to call your own name. Don''t you know how to be polite?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looks directly at Lei Tianxing and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Ancestors? At that time, since you fell into the evil way, practiced magic skills, and killed the strong one of our Shenzong disciples, you are no longer my Lei clan.


    Previously, you said that you disdain Lei.


    How can a defector like you be worthy of calling you ancestor


    Lei Tianxing responded.


    "The younger generation is not obedient. It seems that I need to teach you a lesson from my ancestors, so that you can understand what it means to respect your teacher and respect your ancestors, and save you, who forget your ancestors and don''t know the etiquette!"


    Heaven devil Saint zunlang said.


    Step on your body and go straight to the sky.


    Lei Tianxing reacts. He just wants to resist, but he is easily blocked by the demon saint.During this period of time, the heavenly devil saint has been recuperating from his injuries in secret. With the help of many wild animals captured by the lion sea demon turtle hunting, his injuries have recovered to 7788.


    It''s very easy for him to deal with the younger generation like Lei Tianxing.


    "Well! A little separation, dare to fight with me. Lei Tianxing, do you think highly of yourself or underestimate my strength? "


    The heavenly devil seizes Lei Tianxing''s neck and can''t help humming.


    Palm force, a pinch of Lei Tianxing''s body.


    "Cut! I don''t know where I''m going without my real body. "


    Heaven devil holy Zun pinches Lei Tianxing''s body. With a wave of the sleeve, he throws the book of awakening to Ye Lan.


    "Don''t thank me. I just can''t see Lei family bullying a little doll.


    Especially the old guy. If he kills you, I will die with him! "


    The heaven devil Saint looked back and took a light look at Ye Lan, looking calm.


    "I''m not going to thank you."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "How dare you! If you don''t say thank you, don''t you think you''re too careless? "


    Heaven devil saint''s face sank, and he was very unhappy. He wanted to slap Ye Lan to death, but he could only keep his anger in the bottom of his heart when he thought of signing a contract with Ye Lan.


    "No, I''m poor with you. Someone''s coming. Today, I''m going to make a big fuss about Shenzong and vent my grievances for many years!"


    Heaven devil Saint zunlang said.


    Raise a hand to blow, the terror fist strength, soar to the sky, turn into a pillar of light, smash the huge palace on the spot, brick and stone, straight into the sky.


    In yuankong, a strong member of the Lei family came here, and many people were injured by the fierce fighting.


    "Ha ha ha! Children of Shenzong! Your heavenly devil grandfather is back


    The heavenly devil Saint Rose to the sky and looked at many of the strong members of the Lei family, with a proud smile on his face.


    His long hair is flying, his eyes are red as blood, and his whole body is full of frightening magic power, which makes people tremble.


    "Lei Qingtian, how dare you come here to die?"


    In the Lei clan, an old man''s face was as gloomy as water when he saw the heavenly devil saint.


    This old man is the venerable elder of the Lei family, Tianji old man, who is proficient in array and puppet techniques.


    "Tianji old man, when I was abroad, you were just a donkey who had just entered our God sect.


    How, over the years, your position, strength and temper have become bigger?


    How dare you look down upon me! Today, I''m the first one to cut you! "


    The heavenly devil Saint said calmly.


    Body shape a vertical, straight to Tianji old man.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he summoned many powerful puppets.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Those puppets are very powerful. They are not weak. If you are strong, you can see that there are no less than 100 puppets.


    "I''m old enough to play with these little things!"


    The heavenly devil Saint hummed coldly. His body was like an arrow and flew straight to Tianji old man.


    In his eyes, the puppets were like nothing.


    Where it passed, one powerful and terrifying organ puppet after another exploded directly in the void.


    The fire was raging and the waves were raging.


    This scene, surprised Tianji old man, also surprised many other Lei family strongmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Six traps."


    As soon as old man Tianji saw the demon saint, he killed hundreds of his puppets in one breath. He angrily killed himself, woke up quickly, pinched the formula with both hands, and quickly set up an array.


    Hum ~


    the void collapses, and a powerful force of yin and Yang constantly hovers and howls.


    The force of yin and Yang, under the traction of a huge array, kept flowing, making the void, forming a funnel-shaped vacuum. Once the vacuum appeared, the powerful suction burst out.


    In that vacuum cave, the forces of yin and Yang intertwine and flow with each other, just like a huge grinding plate, constantly crushing everything.


    If the practitioner is trapped in that array, he will be crushed by the terrible force of yin and Yang and burst into a blood mist.


    "All I can do all day is play with these frightening things!"


    The God of heaven disdains the way.


    One blow out, powerful boxing, with the power of terror to destroy everything, easily defeated the six traps laid by Tianji old man.


    The collapse of the energy tide, all of a sudden will be around the Leishi family strong people to a head of the lift fly out.


    Tianji old man was also impacted by the energy tide, and his body flew upside down like a shell.


    Bang of a bump in the bottom of a fairy mountain, the fairy mountain to the bang of the fragmentation, arouse the sky shattering dust.


    Then, without waiting for Tianji old man to get up, in the void, Tianmo Shengzun put Tianji old man in his hand and strangled each other''s neck, making each other unable to move.


    "You said that you have lived for so long, at least hundreds of years. You''ve been playing with some junk all day and wasted your cultivation.


    If I beat you, you won''t be interested at all. I''ll beat you to death.


    You said that you, live so many years, isn''t it too cowardly and useless? Have you lived to dogs all these years? "


    The heavenly devil Saint pinches Tianji old man''s neck and reproaches him mercilessly.


    Around, many of the strong members of the Lei clan were shocked at the scene.


    The secret way is really powerful. It''s no wonder that thousands of years ago, many of the top experts of our God clan were used to suppress it.


    Tianji, the venerable elder of Lei''s family, is a strong man who has stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, immersed in mechanism and array for many years, and has a good reputation abroad.


    Now, in the face of the heavenly devil saint, such characters as Tianji old man are not the enemy of the other party''s three moves. They are easily beaten seriously and restrained.


    For a moment, these strong people of the Lei family did not dare to act rashly. They all looked at the scene in the sky nervously, wondering whether to ask the strong people of the other four families to help.


    "The heaven devil saint is too strong. There is no patriarch or ancestor. They are in charge. We are not his enemy at all!"


    A strong man of the Lei family, his face is very ugly.


    Now, the top experts in the Lei family are going out to deal with other things.


    Even those who stay in the town are part of their own clan leaders.


    As for the ancestors of the Lei family, they had long wondered where they had traveled abroad, whether they were alive or dead?


    "We can only ask the strong members of the other four families to help us."


    Some say so.


    Immediately, take out a token from the waist and crush it.


    "While I''m not paying attention, I''m secretly sending letters to the other four families. You have a lot of guts


    In the sky, the God of the demons gazed coldly at the strong man of the Lei clan. He was so scared that the strong man of the Lei clan was sweating between his forehead and back.


    When he was about to call on the other strong members of the Lei clan, he rushed to the sky to kill the heavenly devil saint and rescue the old man of Tianji, with a bang and a terrible fist force, he fell from the sky and smashed him.


    A powerful member of the Lei family, whose strength is at the peak of Tongyou Liuchong, was killed so easily.


    It can be seen from this that how terrible is the God of demons who is recovering from his injuries.


    Once he really returned to the peak, I''m afraid that there are not many people on the Shenwu continent who can compete with him.


    "Kill! Save elder Tianji


    Some of the strong members of the Lei family cheered loudly.


    Immediately, the crowd was furious, and many of the strong members of the Lei family rushed to the sky one after another, displaying their own powerful tricks and attacking the heavenly devil saint.


    Boom, boom


    Innumerable powerful offensive, all of a sudden will be the devil saint to swallow up, and then it is issued bursts of boom boom.


    Fire and smoke filled the sky.


    For a long time, the glare of fire, slowly convergence, rolling smoke, but also slowly dissipate.


    A group of strong people of Lei clan looked up and found that the heavenly devil saint was not damaged. On the contrary, the old man was seriously injured and dying."Alas! I didn''t expect that over the years, the Lei clan in the past has become such a wimp. They all raise a group of scum!


    To attack and kill an opponent, you will hit your own people directly! "


    The heavenly devil Saint said with a playful smile.


    Previously, he just blocked the siege of the strong people of the Lei clan by using the old man of Tianji.


    As a result, he has not lost his hair, but Tianji has suffered a lot and is now dying.


    "The old man seems dead!"


    Heaven devil Saint looked at Tianji old man and found that he was dead.


    Raise a hand to fling, direct the sky machine old man mercilessly toward that group of Lei clan''s strong people to fling.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The corpse of Tianji old man, which was thrown out, was like a terrible shell. It hit and killed several strong people in Tongyou double and triple realm, and even some strong people in Tongyou quadruple and even quintuple realm.


    "I can''t help fighting!"


    The demon Saint shook his head.


    Hum ~


    all of a sudden, his momentum soared, and his body rose as fast as a mountain.


    The heaven and earth of Dharma.


    As soon as the heavenly devil Saint shows his way to the heaven and the earth, he will move his steps and wantonly fight against the Lei clan, destroying the houses and buildings of the Lei clan, killing one strong person after another, and trampling one genius after another to death.


    As he said, he will vent his grievances for many years today.


    In the dark, Ye Lan quietly looks at the heavenly devil saint and starts to make a big noise among the Lei family, even arouses the attention of the strong members of the other four families, with a calm look.


    "Book of awakening, it''s time to awaken Bingfeng God blood for yu''er!"


    Holding the book of awakening, Ye Lan gives a sacrifice to Wansheng stove, and a black whirlpool emerges. The terrible suction sucks Ye Lan into the black whirlpool.


    Magic tower.


    Ye Lan came to Ye Yu''s sleeping place all the way. On the top of a mountain in the distance, master Wan Jian sat quietly, breathing the power of foreign countries to recuperate himself.


    At the same time, he is secretly protecting Ye Yu and protecting his integrity.


    "The book of awakening?"


    On the top of the mountain, wanjianzun suddenly opened his eyes, looked directly at Ye Lan, and said with a smile.


    With a flash of body shape, he comes to Ye Lan and sees a golden book in her hand, which is the book of awakening.


    "Well! Elder and younger generation will use the book of awakening to awaken the power of blood for Yu Er.


    Now, please do me a favor. "


    Ye Lan said.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Master Wan Jian responded.


    "The heavenly devil saint is making a big noise among the Lei clan, which has attracted the attention of the other four aristocratic families.


    I''m afraid he''s outnumbered and killed.


    Therefore, I hope you can help him. "


    Ye Lan pleads.


    He didn''t really worry about the life of the God, but his life is now connected with the life of the God.


    After signing the contract, Ye Lan will die, and the heavenly devil saint will die. If the heavenly devil Saint dies, Ye Lan will die.


    So, in order to save her life, Ye Lan thinks it''s safer to let master Wan jianzun help.


    After all, the cultivation strength of master Wan Jian is also extremely terrible.


    Even though he has not really recovered from his injury, it is not a problem for him to unite with the heavenly devil saint to fight against the strong of the five great families of the foreign god sect.


    As long as the ancestors and patriarchs of the five aristocratic families and other top experts do not return home, today''s foreign god sect will completely become the slaughterhouse of the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Give it to me."


    Ten thousand sword venerable person nods should descend, the body shape like ghost disappeared in the original place.


    Ye Lan stayed behind and began to prepare the book of awakening to help Ye Yu wake up to the power of blood in her body.


    The Lei clan is a religious sect outside China.


    Roaring ~


    the earth collapses, the mountains collapse, the dust rises, and the houses collapse.


    The God of heaven and earth, who displays Dharma, is just like a wild devil, sweeping around.


    Let a lot of Lei family''s strong people, frightened, one by one flinch, dare not rush forward.


    Even the strong men of the other four families came to the rescue with a look of fear.


    Obviously, they have heard too much about the evil name of the heavenly devil saint, and know that he is a big demon who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Thousands of years ago, many of his forefathers died. In the end, many of his forefathers froze and were seriously injured. Then they were sealed.


    How can they easily contend with such a powerful and terrible existence.


    "Setting up an array - all over the world!"


    Among the Jiang family, the strong ones gave orders decisively.


    At that moment, dozens of strong men who are in the five realms of Tongyou quickly make a seal with their hands and set up a huge array.


    That array interweaved, like a huge sky net, shrouded in the sky above the head of the demon saint.


    At the same time, at the foot of the heavenly devil saint, sharp spikes rush out one after another, forming a huge forest of rocks, trying to pierce the whole person of the heavenly devil saint.


    Hum ¡«


    the huge sky net falls down to take the heaven devil saint.


    Innumerable ground spikes are also sudden and violent spikes to the heaven devil saint.


    "I dare to show off my skills in carving insects!"


    The demon Saint snorted coldly and looked scornful.


    Holding the sky in both hands, the palm burst out and grasped the sky net which fell down quickly. The arm suddenly made a force and tore it to pieces.


    Then, the sole of the foot suddenly stamped, and a huge force poured into the ground, causing the earth to collapse and the mountains to collapse.


    A frenzied force, scattered swept away, the numerous sharp spikes, qiqizhen scattered.


    The violent energy fluctuated and burst into the chest of the dozens of strong people of the Jiang family, directly throwing their blood out.


    "Ha ha! Happy, happy, today, I will play with you five families.


    Let''s settle the old and new accounts together. "


    The heaven devil Saint abolished the Dharma phase heaven and earth. Although this move is powerful, it consumes a lot of power.


    As soon as his eyes were swept away, the heavenly devil Saint fixed his eyes on a strong man of the Jiang family. That man''s cultivation was at the top of the eight peaks of Tongyou. Among the Jiang family, his cultivation was outstanding.


    Whoosh ~


    with the sound of breaking through the air, the heavenly devil Saint directly takes the strong one of the Jiang family. The speed is so fast that people can''t react.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The strong one of the five aristocratic families only heard a loud noise, and then he saw the strong one whose cultivation was at the top of the eight levels of Tongyou. At this moment, he had turned into a blood fog and ended up with the death of both body and spirit.


    "How terrible! It''s horrible! We can''t resist it at all


    As soon as he saw the heavenly devil saint, he easily killed a strong man in the eight peaks. Many strong people of the Jiang family woke up with more and more fear.


    At the moment, they have completely lost their will to fight.


    Many people even began to plan to retreat, with thirty-six stratagems as the first step.


    "No one is allowed to retreat. Today, if we can''t kill the God, we will never have a peaceful day in the future.


    Let''s listen to my orders and kill together


    At this time, a powerful member of the Jiang family, who had a great reputation, raised his arms and cried out, trying to win the morale that was about to break up.


    However, as soon as his voice was over, a big hand like a palm fan swept across his face and suddenly smashed his head.


    "You''re the only one who talks


    Heaven devil saint can''t help saying.


    All of a sudden, the strong people of the Jiang family were even more frightened and scared. One by one, they didn''t care to fight and ran around.


    Seeing this, the God licked his lips and showed a sinister smile. His eyes were cold and cold, staring at the fleeing people of the Jiang family, just like staring at a group of fat and delicious lambs.


    Whoosh ~


    his body disappeared again, and he went after the strong people of the Jiang family.


    Hands of claws, claw fingers, sharp breath, extremely sharp.


    The heavenly devil Saint constantly waved his claws. Every time he waved his claws, a strong member of the Jiang family would die miserably, and his blood would spill over the sky.


    Massacre!


    At this moment, in the sky, there is a scene of one-sided slaughter.One incomplete corpse after another fell from the sky, which made the strong men of the other four families tremble with fear in their eyes.


    "The sixteenth!"


    While pursuing the massacre, the God kept on talking.


    He has killed 16 strong members of the Jiang family, and now he is going to pursue the 17th.


    Suddenly, in the distant sky, a huge silver mountain flew from the sky and pressed him hard.


    The momentum of the outbreak of the Yinshan Mountain is extremely terrifying and powerful, which makes the heaven devil Saint dare not underestimate.


    Boom ~


    the heavenly devil Saint gave a deep drink and raised his fist to blow the silver mountain to pieces.


    The rocks burst. In the mountains, an old man in a silver robe, who looked like an immortal, swept a brush and killed the devil.


    In his hands, there are thousands of threads of dust, each of which turns into a Dao sword.


    Different Dao swords have different powerful moves. They are really changeable and can''t be prevented.


    In the face of the thousands of swords, the heavenly devil holy Zun made powerful moves to counteract the attack of the swords.


    "Old Dao Jian, I didn''t expect that you were still alive!"


    The heavenly devil Saint retreated suddenly. Looking at the silver robe in the distance, the old man with the silver dust in his hand raised his mouth slightly and could not help but smile.


    That old man is one of the ancestors of the Jiang family. His name is Jiang Daojian. He has been steeped in the art of sword all his life. He has been famous for thousands of years, and his seniority is higher than that of the heaven devil saint.


    He is one of the elders of the Jiang family.


    "You Lei Qingtian didn''t die. How can I die before you?"


    Jiang Dao sword waved to brush dust, looking at the heaven devil Saint Zun, a face gentle smile way.


    "It''s just right that I didn''t die. You and I will settle the old accounts first today. At the beginning, you were the one who hurt me and you were the one who suppressed me!


    I''m going to spank you today and complain, even if you''re just a part of me! "


    The heavenly devil Saint said angrily.


    Body shape, soar to the sky, suddenly kill to Jiang Daojian.


    "Lei Qingtian, thousands of years later, you are still so stubborn. At the beginning, we sealed you, but we didn''t kill you. We just hope you can get lost.


    Unexpectedly, for thousands of years, your sins have not been cleared away, but your resentment has become more and more serious. Today, you are making a big stir in our Shenzong, causing the Jiang family to lose many elites.


    If I let you live again, I will be ashamed of the founder of Shenzong! "


    Jiang Dao Jian''s words are just.


    Behind him, the power of yin and Yang, crazy circulation hovering, a huge Yin and Yang pattern, across the world.


    Once the great power of yin and Yang comes out, all things are born, soaring wildly, with great vitality.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that under the infusion of yin and Yang, the saplings quickly grow up and turn into giant trees, waving their branches and wildly strangling them to the God of demons. Countless leaves are flying all over the sky, like a sharp blade to capture the God of demons.


    "Well! Old man, don''t think you''re the only one who knows how to derive Taoism! "


    Heaven devil holy father is cold hum.


    Behind him, there is also a great force of yin and Yang.


    Every force of yin and Yang falls, and the rocks change rapidly, turning into a huge stone man. He swings a huge hammer and roars at the giant trees, breaking their branches and blocking their sharp leaves.


    Derivative Daoism.


    It is a kind of magical skill that can only be used by practitioners after they step into the yin-yang mirror.


    Everyone says that plants are merciless.


    However, the practitioners who know how to use derivative Daoism can make plants have feelings, give birth to intelligence, make them truly psychic, and even set foot on the road of practice.


    Similarly, by using derivative Daoism, practitioners can freely let the mountains, rocks, plants and plants in one side of the world give birth to wisdom and turn it into their own strength to help them fight.


    It''s mysterious.


    "Change!"


    Jiang Daojian drinks it in a low voice, and the power of yin and Yang flows.


    He brushed the dust in his hands and suddenly rose up into the sky. Each dust silk turned into a celestial soldier wearing silver armor, exuding a terrible momentum.


    The art of change!


    It is also a kind of magic that practitioners can cast only after they step into yin and Yang.


    As soon as a practitioner steps into the realm of yin and Yang, he can turn stone into gold, turn water into oil, and be omnipotent.


    Of course, the premise is that there must be books dedicated to the way of change.


    Among the Jiang family, there is a book explaining the way of change. After fully understanding, practitioners can understand 36 kinds of changes.


    Although Jiang Daojian didn''t really master the book about the way of change and fully understand the profound meaning of it, he also knew more than a dozen ways of change.


    He created this technique of change according to the way of change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Kill!


    In the sky, thousands of silver armour heavenly soldiers roar and kill to the heavenly devil saint. One by one, they soar into the sky and shake the sky.


    At the bottom, the God of heaven is not afraid. With a wave of the sleeve, he also shows the art of change.


    The black fog, surging and surging, turned into a fierce monster, and met the terrible group of silver armour heavenly soldiers.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    In the void, thousands of demons and thousands of silver armor heavenly soldiers fight against each other, and a terrible battle breaks out between them.


    A sound, continuous, terrible energy tide, scattered, turbulent impact, the void are shaking, the space continues to collapse.


    A fierce and violent demon died in the hands of those silver armour heavenly soldiers.


    In the same way, the extraordinary silver armor heavenly soldiers could not bear the killing of the demons, and they all died in the hands of one demons after another.


    The two sides were at war, and there were casualties.


    Among the five powerful families, only the demons and celestial soldiers fought fiercely. Then, demons were scattered and turned into a dark fog. There are silver armour heavenly soldiers constantly being killed, changing back to the original shape, becoming a broken silver dust silk.


    Here, the army of demons and the army of silver armour heavenly soldiers are fighting fiercely.


    The heavenly devil saint is also fighting with Jiang Daojian.


    The confrontation between the two is earth shaking. We really want to disorganize heaven and earth and destroy everything.


    Bursts of terrible energy tides spread away, making the strong men of the five families turn pale.


    Many people quickly set up powerful border formation to block the violent energy tide generated by the battle between the demon saint and Jiang Daojian.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not here. Otherwise, I will kill you here!"


    Jiang Daojian said in a deep voice as he grasped the formula and launched a fierce attack.


    "Ha ha! Yes? If you can''t subdue me, it''s because you are only a part now. Don''t you have any extra power to suppress me?


    To tell you the truth, old Dao Jian, even if you come in person, I will still destroy you!


    It''s not just you who seriously injured me and sealed me up in the valley of death. I want to find them all and beat them a hundred times


    Heaven devil Saint zunlang said.


    The whole body is full of demons.


    Behind, a huge demon God stands in the sky and the earth, and the power of the devil spreads out all of a sudden, destroying all the seals and borders laid by the five powerful families.


    In the same way, the magic power of the demon God also shocked Jiang Daojian to fly upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Daojian tried to use all kinds of powerful tricks to resist the monstrous power, but before he could do it, the demon Saint approached him, and his huge fist hit him on the cheek, directly breaking his teeth.


    The whole person flew out like a shell. With a bang, he collapsed many rolling mountains. The dust and smoke billowed and the gravel splashed.


    "I''m just separated from you. I dare to be arrogant in front of you. Today, I''ll make you cry


    In the sky, the heavenly devil once again swoops down. His heart moves. The huge dark God behind him suddenly puts down a huge hand and slaps Jiang Daojian heavily.


    Roaring ¡«


    under the giant hand, the earth collapses, and cracks spread like cobwebs. The cracks are huge, just like deep valleys.


    Seeing that scene, the strong members of the five families took a breath of air, and they were shocked.


    The God of heaven is too strong!


    They really can''t believe that such a powerful heavenly devil saint, whose injury has not been completely healed, can''t play the peak strength.


    I do not know, when the other side really back to the peak, how terrible will it be?


    "Lei Qingtian, die quickly!"


    When the demon saint was attacking Jiang Daojian, a thunder sword crossed the heaven and earth in the far sky.


    The thunder sword is as big as a mountain.


    The sword power is also extremely terrifying and fierce. It really has the momentum to destroy and cut off the world.


    "Old Lei! Are you the old man coming at last? "


    The eyes of the heavenly devil Saint were cold. Behind him, the huge dark devil roared up to the sky, waved his huge hand and slapped the thunder sword heavily, smashing one of the instant bombardment.


    Of course, the dark god of the heavenly devil saint was also impacted by the thunder sword. The original terrible magic power dissipated a lot.


    "You escaped from the seal and didn''t know how to repent. On the contrary, you made it worse. It''s a shame for my Lei family to have a people like you!"


    In the distant sky, an old man in a blue thunder robe came.


    The old man, with white hair and whiskers, was very big. His explosive momentum was far better than that of most of the strong members of the Lei family, and his spirit was several times better than that of most of the young people.This old man, named Lei Yunting, is one of the yuan ancestors of the Lei family. He is very powerful. He is at the same level as Jiang Daojian of the Jiang family.


    In terms of seniority, it is higher than that of the heavenly devil saint, and it is the elder of the heavenly devil saint.


    At that time, the heavenly devil Saint defected from Shenzong and was chased and killed. Lei Yunting was one of them.


    "Shame? What is disgrace? Ray, you talk about shame with me, don''t you?


    Lao Tzu''s parents are loyal to the family, but they are calculated by you. The head of the Lei clan should be my father''s!


    But you are afraid of his talent, his strength, and that his future growth will endanger your power.


    Direct design, kill him in the extraterritorial dark star domain!


    You are the real shame in Lao Tzu''s eyes when you entrap your own people!


    Laozi disdains to be associated with you people. What Lei clan is all bullshit!


    I will kill you today! Sure


    His eyes were red and his face was angry.


    "You know what happened in those days!"


    Smell speech, thunder cloud Ting Mou Guang a cold, the facial expression is gloomy like water.


    "What? Is it because I didn''t make up my mind to kill Laozi? "


    The heavenly devil Saint responded coldly.


    "Yes! Your talent is stronger than your father''s. originally, we old guys planned to kill you in the first place.


    But seeing that you have a good talent, I want to train you to be a talent for my Lei family in the future.


    Unexpectedly, you fell into the evil way voluntarily, defected and killed many people.


    I wanted to suppress you for a period of time, so that you can repent and understand your mistakes.


    But now it''s no use saying anything.


    From the very beginning, you just defected from the clan with a vengeful heart! "


    The thundercloud thundered.


    Words fall, his whole body momentum burst, heaven and earth, thunder rolling.


    The thunder power, which was as thick as a dragon, tore the sky and the void, and blasted the God from all directions.


    Every thunder power, also implies the power of yin and Yang, which makes its explosive power extremely powerful.


    Seeing this, the God''s eyes were cold. Behind him, the huge dark devil roared up to the sky. With his body supporting the sky, he firmly protected the God, and was under the attack of one terrible thunder after another.


    "Kendo - the coming tide of all directions!"


    At this time, Jiang Daojian in the rear took the opportunity to make a surprise attack. He swept the dust in his hand. The turbulent force of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, whistling and circling, turned into a huge whirlpool of eight people.


    As soon as the air swirls, whoosh, whoosh Countless Yin and Yang Dao swords are shooting madly at the heaven devil saint.


    The two elders of Yuanzu level join forces to attack and kill one of Tianmo Shengzun. Even if they are only separated, Tianmo Shengzun will never be easy.


    Soon, the dark God behind him was defeated.


    Jiang Daojian walks in the air. While the thunder is restraining the Holy One, he waves the dust and kills the holy one''s back to take his life.


    Zheng ¡«


    just as Jiang Daojian was about to kill the back of the demon saint, a golden light suddenly hit him in the distance.


    Innumerable golden swords are scattered all over the sky, with the potential of destruction.


    Jiang Daojian''s eyes shrank and his body retreated suddenly. He waved his hand to brush the dust and smashed the thousands of golden lightsabers.


    "Lin Tianshu?"


    Jiang Daojian''s eyes were cold, and he looked into the distance, looking at the figure standing upright, with a look of complexity.


    "Master, long time no see!"


    In the distance, the master of ten thousand swords stood up with his sword and walked slowly towards Jiang Dao''s sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "I thought you were dead!"


    Jiang Daojian looks at the master of ten thousand swords with a calm face.


    Lin Tianshu, the real name of master Wan Jian, is Jiang Daojian''s favorite disciple. His talent in kendo is far better than him.


    However, Lin Tianshu devoted himself to the Xuanyuan family. In the end, his whereabouts were unknown, and there was no news.


    He once sent people to look for wanjianzun everywhere, but they couldn''t find his trace, so they thought that he was dead.


    Unexpectedly, the other side not only did not die, but also appeared in front of their own eyes.


    "How can I die at will if I can''t revive Xuanyuan?"


    Ten thousand sword master light response.


    "For so many years, you still have to be stubborn and focus on the Xuanyuan clan?


    The Xuanyuan clan no longer exists. All the members of the clan are buried. They have long disappeared in history. Why are you so persistent? "


    Jiang Daojian has a bitter heart.


    "Persistent? Of course, Xuanyuan people have great kindness to me! How can I not be persistent? "


    The master of ten thousand swords responded in a deep voice.


    "Da en? Don''t I deserve to let you remember Shien? What are you, deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors?


    Don''t forget, at the beginning, who led you into the door, and who wholeheartedly taught you, let you step by step grow up to the present state.


    Now, for the sake of the so-called great kindness of the Xuanyuan clan, do you openly challenge your master and betray your school? "


    Jiang Daojian''s face was very ugly, his heart was very unhappy, and his tone was as cold as ice.


    "Shien? ha-ha! I admit that I can''t get to this point without your kindness.


    But are you sure you are a good teacher?


    At the beginning, when you saw that I was gifted and ascended to the top step by step in Shenzong, and my reputation was far better than you, you were jealous and wanted to get rid of me secretly.


    If it had not been for the strong of Xuanyuan clan, I would have been dead in the battle of Haigou clan outside the territory. How could I have lived till now? "


    Master Wan Jian''s face is as cold as ice.


    "Jiang Daojian, remember, since that day, the friendship between you and me has been broken!"


    Master Wan Jian continued.


    In a word, Jiang Daojian''s face became more gloomy and ugly.


    Now, he can understand why wanjianzun betrayed him. At the beginning, after returning from the first World War, he was extremely indifferent to him and no longer obeyed him. Instead, he was willing to work for Xuanyuan.


    Daren Qing, the other party had already known about the battle of Haigou clan. He sent the people who wanted to kill him secretly!


    "Ha ha! In that case, I don''t have to pretend to be a good man in front of you.


    Today, I''m going to clean up the door and get back what you''ve learned from me! "


    Jiang Daojian said angrily.


    He waved the dust in his hand, turned it into a thousand silver Dao swords, and stabbed at the master of ten thousand swords.


    However, the master of ten thousand swords was not afraid. With a sweep of the long sword in his hand, the surging power of heaven and earth converged wildly. In the power of heaven and earth, the power of yin and Yang was integrated.


    Thousands of sharp lightsabers shoot straight at Jiang Daojian. They collide with each other''s thousands of silver Daojian, and they explode.


    In an instant, master Wan Jian and Jiang Daojian, two former masters and disciples, began a fierce fight.


    It has attracted the attention of many strong members of the five families.


    "Master Wan Jian, unexpectedly, he is still alive!"


    A senior and strong man of Lei family was surprised when he saw wanjianzun appear.


    "What shall we do now? A heaven devil saint and a ten thousand swordsman, both of them can be compared with the existence of our God ancestor.


    At present, in our Shenzong, only Jiang Changlao and Lei Changlao''s incarnations are in charge.


    If the incarnations of elder Jiang and elder Lei are destroyed, we will suffer disaster! "


    Some people look frightened.


    It''s hard to deal with a demon saint. Now there''s another ten thousand swordsman. It''s even harder to deal with these people.


    Once Jiang Daojian and Lei Yunting are defeated, we can imagine what will happen to them.


    "Come on! Send a message, send a message as fast as you can, and see if you can make the nearest ancestors come back in time for rescue? "


    It was ordered.


    Immediately, some of the five families began to run around, ready to send a letter, as soon as possible recall the real body of a strong Yuanzu, or recall the head of their own family!


    Otherwise, if there is no outside God sect for the strong, it will be nothing for the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword master.


    In the void, the heavenly devil Saint saw wanjianzun come to help and restrained Jiang Daojian.


    The whole body pressure, immediately relaxed a lot.


    His eyes swept, cold straight at the thunder, crazy launched a powerful trick.


    Its moves are fierce and overbearing, and it suddenly suppresses thunder.Thunder cloud Ting is just an incarnation. The power in the body is absolutely not as big as that of the heavenly devil.


    After a long battle, his injuries became more and more serious.


    Finally, after hundreds of rounds, Lei Yunting couldn''t bear the fierce attack of the demon saint. He was beaten through on the spot, and his body turned into pieces of starlight and scattered all over the sky.


    "Wait! Sooner or later, when I come, I will kill you, the traitor


    When the body is about to be destroyed, thunderbolt has a ferocious threat on its face.


    "Old man, when your true body comes, I will make you die without a place to die, and let you pay for what you did at the beginning!"


    The heavenly devil Saint said in a deep voice. He was full of evil spirit.


    "You''re next, Mr. Jiang!"


    After killing the incarnation of thunder and cloud, the heavenly devil saint''s eyes are swept and he stares at Jiang Daojian, who is fighting with wanjian in the distance.


    Body shape a vertical, straight at each other.


    Behind him, a huge dark demon appeared, waving his huge palm and beating Jiang Daojian hard.


    At this time, Jiang Daojian first had a fierce fight with the heavenly devil saint, and then a fierce fight with the ten thousand sword master. There was little power left in his body.


    He alone, in the face of wanjianzun''s crazy attack, it is difficult to support.


    Now, how can he be an opponent?


    There was a bang.


    The huge devil''s palm slapped Jiang Daojian''s body heavily, smashed it directly and turned it into a piece of starlight.


    Before the body dissipated, there was no chance to even put down the cruel words!


    "You''re next!"


    The heavenly devil turned back and looked at the strong men of the five families with a cold face.


    "Wait a minute, hurry up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The other ancestors of the five families have come. If you don''t go, you and I will be in danger!"


    Master Wan Jian stepped forward and quickly blocked the crazy God.


    "Get out of my way. What qualifications do you have to teach me? Otherwise, I''ll beat you up with me


    The heavenly devil Saint stares at the master of ten thousand swords coldly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you insist on this, I''ll take you away today, even if you die in battle!"


    "Are you provoking me? How bold


    The immortal''s face became colder and colder.


    "I''m not a provocation, but a master. You are stubborn and don''t listen to people''s advice!"


    Master Wan Jian''s face is as cold as ice. He has the posture that he will fight with the heavenly devil if he doesn''t agree.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill these Shenzong bastards!"


    The heavenly devil is a cold threat.


    He said that he was going to kill the master of ten thousand swords. But without waiting for him to do so, a powerful momentum suddenly came from outside the country.


    That momentum, far beyond the present-day heaven devil saint and ten thousand sword master, is definitely the real arrival of an ancestor level old monster of the foreign god sect.


    That kind of existence is absolutely not what they can fight against today.


    You know, the strong of Yuanzu of Shenzong outside the territory, but the terror of turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain exists.


    One hand can cover the sky, raise one''s hand can destroy the monster of stars!


    "You are lucky. I won''t fight with you today!"


    As soon as I felt that there was a Yuanzu level old monster coming from the foreign god sect, the heavenly devil Saint suddenly counseled him and went away. The speed was fast.


    Seeing this, master wanjian shakes his head and laughs. His body is vertical, and he also runs away from here quickly with the demon saint.


    "What? Don''t you want to be ready to kill all sides? What''s the point of running so fast? "


    Wanjianzun catches up with Tianmo Shengzun with a teasing look on his face.


    "I''m still killing a fart. Don''t you feel the Yuanzu level old monster coming back? Keep on killing, you''ll lose your life! "


    The heavenly devil Saint did not respond well.


    "It turns out that there is a time for me to admit my advice!"


    "It''s not a confession. It''s a man''s ability to bend and stretch. It''s just the saying that if you keep green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. When I return to my peak, I will not kill some old monsters of Yuanzu level in his Shenzong! "


    The God began to make excuses for himself.


    "As far as I know, most people who know how to counsellor will say," if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "


    "Son of a bitch, do you have a choice? Believe it or not? "


    "Do you have that time and leisure now?"


    Master Wan Jian has a playful look on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, I remember you. Wait for me!"


    The heavenly devil saint was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight with wanjianzun rashly, so as not to delay his escape and be chased by the Yuanzu level old monster of Shenzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Magic tower.


    Ye Lan controls the book of awakening and integrates it into the huge ice cocoon in front of her.


    It seems that the book of awakening has a certain induction with the sleeping Ye Yu in the ice cocoon.


    In other words, it is Ye Yu''s Xuanyuan blood that resonates with the book of awakening.


    But see, the awakening Book suspended in the huge ice cocoon, hanging down the strands of light.


    All of them are made up of complicated mysterious characters.


    The brilliance, which is composed of mysterious words, constantly falls into the huge ice cocoon, and then merges into Ye Yu''s sleeping body in the ice cocoon.


    In this way, Ye Lan basically doesn''t need too much control. The book of awakening is to start to integrate into Ye Yu''s body and help him wake up to the ice Phoenix blood.


    And Ye Lan is far back, cross knee sitting on a mountain, looking at the huge ice cocoon, quietly looking at the scene.


    Time goes by like sand.


    One day later, a black whirlpool opened, and the master of ten thousand swords fled with the demon saint.


    "Grandma''s, almost dead!"


    At this time, the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword master were seriously injured.


    One had his leg cut off, the other had his arm cut off.


    "The father of Ji''s family is really hard to deal with. He chases us both.


    Fortunately, you are smart enough to take me to hide here, otherwise, you and I will die! "


    Then, the heavenly devil said.


    "Let you escape early, you don''t listen, eat such bitterness, who can blame?"


    "You''re a monster, aren''t you? You see, I ran away desperately! And he was the first to escape.


    But the old man of the Ji family was so terrible and powerful that I was cut off by him. What did I say? "


    The holy one of heaven''s demons was bowed.


    Ten thousand sword venerable don''t have good spirit of white he one eye, haven''t yet said what?


    Ever since he escaped into the magic tower, this guy has been complaining, endless!


    "Shut up! Don''t make a noise


    On the top of the mountain, as soon as Ye Lan saw the master of ten thousand swords and the holy one of heaven''s demons entering the magic tower, one of them was there, talking endlessly. Immediately, he yelled.


    "Smelly boy, do you have a good temper? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    The heavenly devil saint is very angry. With one foot, he will kill Ye Lan. If the terrible devil power is released, he will teach Ye Lan a lesson.


    "Agreement! Don''t forget the contract. If you hurt me, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it! "


    For the heaven devil saint, Ye Lan was totally fearless, looked at each other, and said with a playful smile.


    Hearing the words, the God''s face was ugly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to teach Ye Lan a lesson, but he was afraid of violating the contract and being punished by heaven and earth.


    "God, can you let me teach you a lesson? It''s so irritating


    Heaven devil Saint thought with gnashing teeth.


    Finally, he could only live alone and sulk. He stayed aside, sat down on his knees, and began to use his martial arts to heal his wounds.


    Seeing that scene, master Wan Jian smiles. It turns out that the devil is afraid of Ye Lan. It''s really interesting. If it''s spread to the outside world, it can make many people lose their chin!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wan jianzun comes to Ye Lan and looks directly at the huge ice cocoon in the distance.


    "The book of awakening is merging to help yu''er awaken Bingfeng."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "How long?"


    "About a day!"


    "Bingfeng blood is the strongest blood of Xuanyuan family. It will take a while for the book of awakening to awaken it completely."


    "Master, you heal first. I''ll watch you here."


    "Good."


    Master Wan Jian nodded, sat down straight across his knees, and began to use his martial arts to heal his wounds.


    The practitioner''s strength has stepped into yin and Yang. As long as he doesn''t destroy his own origin, he can be reborn.


    Therefore, master Wan jianzun''s arm was cut off by an old ancestor of Ji''s family. It didn''t matter much to him.


    As long as you have a good rest for a period of time, the broken arm will be reborn.


    "Power, I need more power! Not only me, but also duantian Gang! "


    Seeing the heavenly devil saint and wanjianzun, he was only in the face of the pursuit of an old ancestor of the Ji family and was seriously injured.


    One was cut off a leg, one was cut off an arm.


    Ye Lan deeply understands that the power and terror of the God sect outside the territory is definitely not something that he and duantian gang can easily contend with now.


    Power!


    He needs more power!


    It''s not just him, but ye Yu, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Hanyan, red tailed monkey and other members of duantian Gang need strong strength. Duantian Gang must grow stronger and stronger to become the backing of Ye Lan, a strong backing to compete with foreign gods."Yuer, come on, once you are integrated into the book of awakening and awakened to the blood of Bingfeng God, you will be able to grow faster.


    Only then can you have the power to kill those who betray your family in person! "


    Ye Lan looks at the huge ice cocoon, watching the awakening Book constantly integrate into Ye Yu''s body, can''t help whispering.


    At the moment, the God sect outside China.


    The father of Ji''s family was as gloomy as water. He came back from abroad to hunt down the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword master. He thought that the victory was in his hand, but unexpectedly, they slipped away, leaving only one leg and one arm of each other.


    This made him so angry that he ordered the strong one of Ji''s family to search around to find the trace of the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword Lord.


    Similarly, outside Shenzong, the strong members of the other four families also ordered to search around the Shenwu continent for the traces of Tianmo saint and wanjian saint.


    Live to see a man, die to see a corpse!


    Later, the outside Shenzong completely blocked the news of Tianmo Shengzun and wanjian Zun.


    After all, such humiliation would be harmful to the face of his God sect.


    "Patriarch, the book of awakening is gone!"


    In the Lei family, Ye Lan was invited to meet Lei Tianxing. Looking at the other incarnation of Lei Tianxing, his face was very ugly.


    "Have you sent someone to look for it?"


    Lei Tianxing''s face is gloomy, and the devil god suddenly appears and takes away the book of awakening.


    That book is of great importance to his religious sect outside his country. Once the other four families know about it, he will become a sinner through the ages and be despised by many people.


    "Someone has been sent to look for it. The book of awakening must be in the hands of the heavenly devil. As long as you find him, you can find the book of awakening."


    The old man bowed to respond.


    "By the way, what about Ye Lan?"


    Lei Tianxing asked.


    "I don''t know. I may have been killed in the hands of the demon saint."


    "It''s impossible. I always feel that it''s a little strange. It''s a coincidence that the heavenly devil Saint appeared!


    What''s more, he took the book of my awakening that day and spoke for ye LAN. "


    "Chieftain, is it difficult? Do you think that Ye Lan may have something to do with the heavenly devil saint?"


    "I''m just guessing, but I have to pay attention to it.


    Once you find Ye Lan''s trace, bring him to me as soon as possible.


    If he dares to resist and give me orders, all those who have nothing to do with him will be killed! "


    Lei Tianxing said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now. Tell the Lord of Longyuan and let him pay attention to Ye Lan''s trace. Once Ye Lan shows up, I''ll take it back to Shenzong directly."


    The old man took the order and then bowed back.


    Holy land, Star Palace.


    After the imperial assembly, Mo Xingchen came back to his star hall with the strong of the star hall and the strong of Longyuan.


    During this time, the emperor Longyuan and the strong people of the Longyuan Empire, such as the wind of the Southern Dynasties, have been living in the hall of stars, waiting for Ye Lan''s return.


    "It''s been so many days. Holy God, should we go back first? We can''t have no monarch for a day!"


    Around the emperor Longyuan, the wind of the Southern Dynasty made a sound.


    "No problem. I''m absolutely at ease with the emperor.


    When ye LAN comes back from the outside world, I will lead all the people back home. "


    In response, the emperor Longyuan raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. He saw the dark curtain coming and the stars all over the sky, with a smile on his lips.


    Suddenly, nine days above, a streamer fell.


    An old man in a blue thunder robe came down to the void like a fairy.


    Seeing the old man, the emperor Longyuan and the southern wind knelt down one after another, looking very respectful.


    "Lord Longyuan, Ye Lan, a disciple of your country, is missing recently.


    Now, you quickly return to your country, send someone to search and see if ye LAN is in your Longyuan territory.


    If he has returned to his country, take this as an order and inform me as soon as possible! "


    The elder of the Lei clan is proud.


    Raise a hand to throw, a special god order, fly into the hand of dragon Yuan saint.


    Then, without waiting for the two of them to ask anything, they went directly to the clouds.


    "Ye Lan, whose whereabouts are unknown? What''s going on? "


    The face of the dragon Yuan saint is ugly, and his heart is very uneasy.


    "Outside Shenzong is the first sect in Shenwu mainland. There are so many powerful people in it. How can Ye Lan go missing?


    Holy, there must be something strange in it


    As soon as I read about it, I immediately felt that something was not right.


    "I know."


    The emperor Longyuan nodded and shook the magic order in the handshake, with a dignified look.


    "Vice President Nan, pass on my will and call all the people to return to our country immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "In such a hurry?"


    Mo Xingchen brings the strong people of the Star Palace to see off the Longyuan saint and others, and his face is full of reluctance.


    "Ye Lan is missing outside Shenzong. Previously, the elders of Lei''s clan wrote to me, asking me to return home as soon as possible to see if I can find Ye Lan''s whereabouts."


    The Lord Longyuan responded.


    "How could Ye Lan disappear in the Shenzong


    Mo Xingchen eyebrows a Cu, intuition tells him, among them, must have strange.


    Outside Shenzong, where is it? It''s the largest sect in Shenwu continent. There are many strong people in it.


    How can a super genius easily disappear in it.


    "There''s something strange about it!"


    "Teacher, I know."


    "You''d better handle the matter carefully."


    Mo Xingchen reminds me.


    Longyuan Saint nodded, and then, Chong Mo Xingchen clasped his fists and worshipped each other. With many strong men on Longyuan''s side, he quickly returned to Longyuan.


    "Send someone to look for Ye Lan''s whereabouts carefully. Once found, don''t disturb Shenzong outside the country for the time being. Report to me as soon as possible."


    After the emperor Longyuan leads all the people to leave, Mo Xingchen gives orders to an elder of the star hall.


    The star Temple elder nodded, and then quickly went to perform the task Mo Xingchen told.


    Time goes by, unconsciously, more than a month has passed.


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan sits on the top of a mountain. Suddenly, he hears a slight crack.


    When I look up, I can see that the huge ice cocoon below is beginning to crack. The previous cracking sound is coming from the huge ice cocoon.


    "Time has come, the book of awakening has been completely integrated into Miss Ye''s body, and the ice Phoenix blood in her body will wake up."


    On one side, master Wan jianzun also found the ice cocoon that was about to break, and found that there were cracks on it, as if something was about to break out of the cocoon and emerge into a butterfly.


    The speed of ice cocoon breaking is faster and faster, and there are more and more cracks on the surface of the ice cocoon. Among them, a cold air, which is cold to the extreme, comes out and spreads.


    The terrible cold spread away. In an instant, all the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles were frozen. Raoshi void also appeared the cold ice, hanging on it.


    Now, the cold air is more and more thick, more and more prosperous, it seems that everything in the world will be completely frozen.


    The extreme cold, even if the cultivation into the secluded realm of Ye Lan, also can''t help a shiver, mouth and nose, spray a stream of white smoke.


    ঠ~


    with the rapid rupture of the huge ice cocoon, a phoenix''s cry resounded through the world.


    With the sound of the cry, a huge ice Phoenix soared into the sky, straight into the nine days, flying wantonly in the empty air and crying.


    The huge ice Phoenix, constantly flying, constantly crying, flapping wings, rolling up the terrible wind.


    Where the cold wind passes, the void is frozen, and the world is frozen in an instant.


    At the same time, every time the wings beat, there will be countless ice falling from the sky, roaring in the mountains below, all the huge mountains collapsed, and the sputtered dust and gravel were directly frozen by the extreme cold, forming a special ice picture, which is amazing.


    "Ice Phoenix God blood? The Xuanyuan people? "


    Heaven devil Saint saw the huge ice phoenix flying wantonly. Every time he flapped his wings, he would freeze the void of heaven and earth. Countless icebergs kept falling, collapsing and exploding mountains, and then freezing in an instant.


    He could not help but be surprised by the terrible destructive power he showed.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan clan has not yet grown up completely. Once their cultivation strength is promoted to a higher level, the great Bingfeng can play a far more powerful role than it is now!


    In the same realm, no one is his opponent! "


    Tianmo Shengzun used to be a member of the Lei family. He was very clear about the Bingfeng blood of the Xuanyuan family. He also deeply understood how terrifying and powerful the Xuanyuan people were.


    Such existence, it can be said, is invincible with the realm!


    It is precisely because of the terrible power of Bingfeng Shenxue of Xuanyuan family. Since the existence of Shenzong, the Xuanyuan family has always stood on the top of Shenzong, and is the most powerful family. The former five aristocratic families are only the existence of their assistants.


    "You know a lot."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You look down on people, don''t you? I used to be a member of Shenzong. How could I not know about Xuanyuan clan? "


    The heaven devil holy Zun has no good spirit of white Ye Lan one eye.


    "Yes? Do you know that the Xuanyuan clan has been exterminated now? "


    Ye Lan said."Extermination? Are you kidding? The Xuanyuan family is so powerful that even the five great families can only listen to their orders. How can they be exterminated?


    Now, isn''t there a Xuanyuan family member? "


    The God of heaven does not believe.


    "If the Xuanyuan clan is destroyed, I will perform eating excrement directly in front of you!"


    At the end of the day, the God of demons is determined.


    "The Xuanyuan family has indeed been exterminated. Now, it''s the last blood of the Xuanyuan family!"


    Master Wan Jian responded.


    "Smelly boy, don''t make fun of me. You''re too obvious for Ye Mao!"


    The God of demons refused to believe it.


    Until master Wan Jian used a move to transmit his thoughts, and personally transmitted what he had experienced to the heavenly devil saint for watching.


    Heaven devil Saint just a face shocked, he can''t believe, Xuanyuan family was really exterminated, and, or foreign god sect five families join hands to exterminate!


    "Now, credible?"


    Ten thousand sword master light way.


    The heavenly devil Saint stopped talking. He couldn''t believe that the Xuanyuan clan was so powerful that they would be exterminated one day.


    "I want to go to the toilet a little now. I don''t know if I can perform eating excrement in public?"


    Ye Lan looks at the heavenly devil saint and says with a playful smile.


    Smell speech, the day evil Saint Zun facial expression a burst of ugliness, the eye bead son a turn, think how to return to the circle words.


    Immediately, his eyes swept, and he saw the huge ice phoenix flying in the sky. He said boldly: "see? See? There is still a trace of blood in the Xuanyuan family, so it''s not exterminated! Smelly boy, you want to perform "eat excrement" and have your spring and autumn dream


    "You have a quick reaction, but there is only a trace of blood left in the Xuanyuan clan. As a member of the Shenzong sect outside China, you have also worked for the Xuanyuan clan. I wonder if you can help the Xuanyuan clan revive?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "Zhongxing Xuanyuan family? I won''t do such a hard job! "


    The God of the demons resolutely refused.


    "It seems that you want to break the contract between you and me, and you don''t want to obey me?"


    Ye Lan has a bad smile on her face.


    Hearing Ye Lan mention the matter of contract again, the heaven devil Saint Zun''s face is a burst of ugliness.


    He suddenly found that he had escaped from the pit of death valley, and now he had jumped into a bigger pit!


    As early as I knew that I would pay so much hard work and price to be saved by Ye Lan, I would rather live a sealed life in darkness and loneliness.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    If you jump into the pit of Ye Lan, it will be very difficult for the devil saint to jump out again.


    "Smelly boy, you are just a big fool. You know how to threaten me with the contract!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    No longer pay attention to the heaven devil saint, Ye Lan raises her eyes to the sky, looking at the huge ice Phoenix that is still flying and circling.


    Look, full of joy.


    I don''t know how long it took for the huge ice Phoenix to dissipate.


    Among them, the figure of a young girl slowly falls from the sky. Against the backdrop of thousands of ice crystal powder, the beautiful and holy girl is really like a fairy. She is extraordinarily beautiful.


    "Rain!"


    See Ye Yu''s figure, the joy on Ye Lan''s face is more intense.


    Body suddenly soared up, holding the delicate body of Ye Yu.


    At the moment, Ye Yu''s eyes are still closed and sleeping.


    After integrating the book of God and awakening, Ye Yu''s breath is many times stronger than before.


    Its skin is more moistening, just like the most exquisite jade.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    I don''t know how long after that, Ye Yu slowly opened her eyes and looked at the young man''s face close at hand. A sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "I feel like I''ve had a long dream!


    Dream of a lot of people have been killed, but those people do not know who, there is a very beautiful woman, all the way to protect me.


    Finally, I dreamed about my adoptive father, about you, about all the time we were together.


    Then, he dreamed that he had become a beautiful and huge ice Phoenix, flying wantonly in the nine sky, very happy


    Ye Yu said.


    Will this period of time in the dream of all, all told ye LAN.


    "Yu''er, those you dream about are not dreams, but real ones."


    Ye Lan gently embraces Ye Yu, a face distressed way.


    He felt that it was time to tell Ye Yu all the truth, including her family background, including her Xuanyuan family''s past, and everything that was destroyed.


    Although, it is extremely cruel for her to say that these will strike Ye Yu and make her feel pain.


    But ye LAN has no choice. If ye Yu keeps it from her all the time and doesn''t let her know the truth, it''s really cruel to her.


    As the only blood of Xuanyuan family, Ye Yu has the right to know all the truth.


    "Not a dream? What do you mean, brother Ye Lan? "


    Ye Yu asks curiously.


    At present, Ye Lan tells Ye Yu everything about Xuanyuan family, so that Ye Yu can understand everything and his origin.


    "I Is it Xuanyuan''s only blood? "


    Ye Yu''s face was stunned. He was full of confusion and confusion, but deep in his eyes, he didn''t know why, and he was full of sadness.


    She had never met her parents, or any of her Xuanyuan people.


    But when ye LAN talks about the betrayal of the Xuanyuan clan by the five great families of Shenzong, which directly leads to the tragic end of the extermination of the clan, Ye Yu can''t help but feel pain.


    Maybe it''s because the blood of Xuanyuan family is flowing in her body, which is the only blood of Xuanyuan family!


    Combined with everything I saw in my dream, the sad emotion became stronger and stronger.


    "Yes, yu''er, you are the only blood of Xuanyuan family. In the future, you should work harder to grow up and rejuvenate your Xuanyuan family.


    I didn''t want to tell you all this. I''m afraid you''ll be sad. But I feel that if I don''t tell you these things, I just hide them. I think it''s very unfair to you. "


    Ye Lan gently embraces Ye Yu and looks at the sad expression on Ye Yu''s face. She feels that she has a bad taste in her heart and feels uncomfortable.


    "Miss yu''er."


    After Ye Lan embraces Ye Yu and tells Ye Yu about the Xuanyuan family and their origins, the ten thousand swordsmen and the heavenly devil saints come forward one after another.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yu''s face is full of suspicion when he looks at the master of ten thousand swords and the holy master of heaven.


    "He is the master of ten thousand swords. More than ten years ago, the Xuanyuan family was betrayed by the five aristocratic families. He was the one who devoted himself to the Xuanyuan family. At present, he is the only one who can save his life."


    Ye Lan said truthfully.


    "Good old man."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Yu quickly gets up and salutes the master of ten thousand swords.


    In her heart, in order to protect the Xuanyuan family, wanjianzun suffered a lot and deserved her respect.


    "Miss yu''er, don''t be polite."


    Master Wan Jian quickly helped Ye Yu up, and his face was full of soft color.


    "Master, I once protected the Xuanyuan family. I suffered a lot. After suffering, I was doomed. As the only blood of Xuanyuan family, yu''er should bear the gift of yu''er.


    Otherwise, yu''er will feel guilty. "


    Ye Yu''s attitude is sincere, and he refuses to get up easily.


    Seeing this, master Wan Jian had no choice but to accept the salute of Ye Yu.


    "Miss yu''er, don''t say that. I haven''t been able to protect the Xuanyuan family. I''m sorry to say that. It''s me."Wanjianzun looks sad. He thinks of the scene when Xuanyuan clan was destroyed. The scenes, as if they were yesterday, deeply hurt his heart.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan clan was betrayed by the five great families and was trapped step by step, he was unable to return to heaven. His deep sense of guilt made master Wan jianzun extremely uncomfortable.


    "Come on, don''t you two sing in unison. Are you bored? It''s a fact that the Xuanyuan family has been destroyed. What I want to think about now is how to revive the Xuanyuan family and destroy today''s five great families! "


    On the one hand, the heavenly devil saint can''t see any more.


    See Ye Yu and wanjianzun, you one feel guilty, I one feel guilty, endless mutual guilt for half a day, suddenly, can''t help saying.


    "Master, would you like to help Yu Er?"


    Ye Yu looks at the heavenly devil saint with a sincere face.


    She had heard from Ye Lan that the heavenly devil saint was the strongest genius of the Lei clan thousands of years ago. Later, she rebelled against Shenzong and was sealed. She was a terrifying existence with great strength. If the other side returned to the peak state, she would never be weak as a strong ancestor in Shenzong.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    The devil began to put on airs.


    "Master, yu''er asks you to help her."


    Ye Yu''s face was full of sincerity.


    "OK, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll spare my life to help you. Anyway, I''ve already seen that the five aristocratic families don''t like you. If I can get rid of them and recover the Xuanyuan family, it''s a great achievement!"


    Heaven devil saint was moved by Ye Yu''s sincerity, mainly because he couldn''t refuse ye Yu, a sweet looking Lori.


    A thousand years ago, the heavenly devil saint was a well-known romantic figure. The most important thing he could not refuse was all kinds of women''s hard work and supplication.


    Even after a thousand years, his old problem still remains unchanged.


    "Thank you, master."


    On hearing the promise of the heavenly devil, Ye Yu''s face was full of sweet smile, and he was very happy.


    "You''re welcome. Alas, the gap between people is too obvious.


    The little girl is beautiful, and she knows how to respect her elders.


    It''s so much better than some people! "


    The day evil Saint Zun side says, the side canthus remaining light didn''t good spirit of sweep Ye Lan one eye.


    Obviously, some of the people in his mouth are ye LAN.


    "Master, in the future, yu''er''s cultivation will depend on you."


    Ye Lan looks at the master of ten thousand swords and says respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, I will let her grow up as soon as possible, and let her know how to use her ice Phoenix blood to control the God and the book of awakening."


    Master Wan Jian responded.


    He had worked for the Xuanyuan family for many years, and was regarded as the guest of honor among the Xuanyuan family. He was also the same brother as the head of the Xuanyuan family.


    It can be said that he knows all about the blood of Bingfeng, the book of God Luo and the book of awakening of the Xuanyuan clan. Although he doesn''t know all about it, he can easily help Ye Yu to use his own advantages to improve his strength and accomplishments.


    "And you, take good care of the rain, if she lost a hair, I''ll ask you!"


    Then, Ye Lan didn''t look at the God.


    "Smelly boy, is that the attitude and tone of asking for help?"


    The heaven devil saint is so angry that he has to blow his beard and stare. In his eyes, he is so angry that he can''t tear Ye Lan to pieces.


    This boy is so hateful!


    He and I are just at odds!


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you on behalf of Ye Lan."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. That son of a bitch is used to biting me. If he doesn''t biting me for a day, he will feel sick all day long!"


    The demon Saint waved his hand with a smile on his face. To tell you the truth, he likes Ye Yu from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if ye LAN doesn''t want him to protect Ye Yu, he will secretly protect this beautiful girl and Xuanyuan''s only blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Ye Lan entrusts Ye Yu to master Wan Jian and master Tian Mo, and then goes directly to the crazy old man to see how Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian Gang practice?


    Magic tower, level seven.


    As soon as Ye Lan came here, he felt a fury of evil spirit.


    Then, a giant ape, swinging a huge fist like a mountain, stormed at him.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan responded quickly and drew back quickly to avoid the fist from the giant ape.


    Boom ~


    the giant ape''s fist failed to hit Ye Lan, and directly smashed and collapsed a huge mountain.


    Gravel skyrocketing, scattered splash, just like many shells, constantly pounding on the surrounding mountain walls and land, wantonly destroying everything.


    "Magic wand!"


    When the ape roared, an iron bar flew out of his eyebrow. Under the control of his mind, it turned into an Optimus Prime.


    It is a hundred feet long and ten feet wide.


    The giant ape clenches the iron bar like Optimus Prime, swings wildly, and smashes heavily at Ye Lan.


    The iron bar falls, the space is shaking, the surging force of heaven and earth, pouring into the iron bar, making the iron bar burst more and more intense, more and more violent.


    In the past, the strong wind howls, the gravel rushes into the sky, and the huge pressure presses Ye Lan like a mountain, which makes Ye Lan feel a little dull.


    "This dead monkey, come to beat me as soon as we meet!"


    Ye Lan has no good airway.


    Eyebrow heart, Wansheng furnace fly out, meet the storm rise, under the control of Ye Lan, easily block the huge iron bar like a mountain.


    Dang ¡«


    the Wansheng stove collided with the iron bar, making an earth shaking noise.


    Violent energy flow, scattered impact, will be more than ten miles around the range of all peaks to collapse.


    "Thunder sword three thousand."


    Is Ye Lan hand to deal with the red tailed monkey, a cold sound came, far sky, a figure suddenly appeared, stand up with a sword.


    The sword in his hand swept away, and the thunderous sword burst out.


    The thunder sword potential contains other nine different powerful sword potentials.


    That kind of sword power, let Ye Lan dare not underestimate, backhand blow, Bajiquan burst out, heavy bang in the fusion of nine sword power of thunder sword, can defeat it.


    He stopped Lin Qingyun''s thunder sword.


    Ye Lan is to see Su Yi with a gun to kill, a long gun sweep, dragon chant, hard toward Ye Lan bite.


    Ye Lan waves his hand to defeat it easily. Soon, there are eight bright suns in the sky, each of which is a huge golden dragon.


    The eight golden dragons dive and roar together, and kill Ye Lan fiercely. Ye Lan uses the eight Buddha seal to defeat the eight golden dragons.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Lan laughs.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Su Yi, as well as many members of duantian gang and the gifted disciples of Ye''s family in the past, flashed around, and Qi Qi launched the most powerful and rapid offensive against Ye Lan.


    During this period of time, they have been practicing hard in the magic tower to strengthen their own strength. At the same time, they have mastered all kinds of mental skills that Ye Lan had given them to extract from the Yuzhu. Some powerful moves are also practiced again and again, which can be said, day and night.


    Now, after a period of hard work, what ye LAN sees is that every member of duantian gang has made great progress.


    Nowadays, one of the weakest members of duantian gang has the cultivation of the double realm of giving birth to a baby. Once they break out with all their strength, all kinds of moves can be used to stop the four realm masters of giving birth to a baby and kill the three realm masters of giving birth to a baby.


    Among them, red tailed monkey, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan are the fastest.


    They have now stepped into the level of broken embryo.


    The red tailed monkey is in the second stage of breaking fetus, Lin Qingyun is in the second stage of breaking fetus, and Su Yiyan and Liu Hanyan are in the first stage of breaking fetus respectively.


    Once these four people join hands, they can easily deal with those who are strong in the four or even five levels of broken tire, and it is not impossible to beat the six or even the top level of broken tire.


    "Hahaha, good, good. Today, I''ll practice with you and have a good fight!"


    Ye Lan looks up to the sky and laughs.


    Everyone in duantian Gang is making rapid progress, and everyone has a high morale. Everyone has their goal of cultivation and is thriving.


    This let Ye Lan see the hope, see the future enough to fight with foreign god.


    He always hoped that duantian gang would become his most powerful backing in the future. Now, this backing has become more and more solid, stronger and stronger. It is so powerful in the Longyuan empire that today''s top forces dare not be underestimated.


    Ye Lan firmly believes that duantian gang can go further and stand higher in the future. Shenwu mainland is far from their stage.


    Their stage should be broader, that is, like the overseas Shenzong, their influence is almost all over the major star regions, and they are fighting outside the region to build more powerful forces."Guild leader, you are naughty. I don''t see you like this. Fighting is fighting. Why do you pick my pants?"


    A member of duantian Gang yelled and left with his pants in his hand.


    "Guild leader, you rascal, even lift my skirt, I want to tell sister Yu Er!"


    A female member of duantian Gang screamed and ran away shyly.


    In fact, Ye Lan didn''t lift her skirt, just a gust of wind.


    "My stick!"


    The red tailed monkey, incarnated as a giant ape, screams plaintively, and sees his magic wand kicked out by Ye Lan.


    The red tailed monkey is chased by Ye Lan and beaten violently, scurrying in confusion.


    The huge body shrinks rapidly and becomes a young man with a clean and smooth body.


    Clean up the red tail, Ye Lan is with the rest of Liu Hanyan, Lin Qingyun and Su Yi three people fighting.


    He deliberately suppressed his strength in the six fold situation of the broken tire. He wanted to have a try. Together, Lin Qingyun and his three men could stop him from suppressing his strength in the six fold situation of the broken tire.


    It has to be said that in addition to the soaring strength and accomplishments, Lin Qingyun''s own moves are more mellow and more powerful. What''s more, their cooperation is very tacit.


    Think about it, during this period of time, the crazy old man let the three of them practice joint combat.


    As a result, Ye Lan''s strength is suppressed after breaking the six fold environment, and it is extremely difficult for them to easily subdue Lin Qingyun.


    In the end, with the advantage of wanshenglu, he was defeated.


    "I still can''t beat master Ye."


    Su Yi smiles bitterly.


    "I thought that during this period of hard cultivation, his strength increased rapidly, and he would be able to compete with it. As a result, his cultivation strength increased faster than ours."


    "Tianci Shenluo is very powerful. After he helped us refine our blood, bones and soul, our cultivation strength in this period of time can be called rapid progress. I thought that we had surpassed you, but I didn''t expect that you were even faster than our cultivation strength!"


    Lin Qingyun came forward, looking at Ye Lan, with a warm smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what state have you reached?"


    In the distance, the red tailed monkey jumps, entangles Ye Lan with all kinds of hands, and begins to question constantly.


    Other duantian gang members also come forward one after another, looking at Ye Lan curiously.


    During this period of time, they practiced in the magic tower, but it was very hard. Everyone''s strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    They have always believed that once all of them join hands, they will be able to deal with the seven or even eight level masters of broken tire.


    Because of the sharp rise of strength and the improvement of realm, red tailed monkey just called on everyone. One day, Ye Lan entered the magic tower, and gave each other a big surprise. He would "teach" each other a lesson.


    As a result, Ye Lan''s strength is so strong that she is abnormal. When she fights with so many of them, her face is not red and her breath is breathless. The level of her cultivation is so unpredictable that they can''t see through it.


    "It''s a secluded place!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Smell speech, red tail Linghou, Lin Qingyun and others a surprised, immediately, can''t help but together pour out a cold air.


    When they wake up, they stare at Ye Lan one by one and say in the same voice: "it''s abnormal!"


    Ye Lan a listen, full face embarrassed touched to touch nose.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Ye Lan is very happy to witness the growth of duantian gang members.


    Everyone separated from each other for a long time. During this time, Ye Lan also got together with everyone of duantian gang.


    Many people can''t forget Ye Yu and rush to ask how ye Yu is doing.


    Then, Ye Lan told them all the things that happened in the imperial assembly outside during this period of time, and told everyone that Ye Yu is now very safe, and Bingfeng blood has been fully awakened. At the moment, she is accompanying wanjianzun to practice, learning how to control the power of Bingfeng blood, how to master the God Luo and the book of awakening.


    As soon as Chiwei and Lin Qingyun heard that Ye Yu''s strength had awakened the blood of Bingfeng God, it was advancing by leaps and bounds. Its strength could be called terror, and its future potential was unlimited. With the two gods, the God given by heaven and the book of awakening, Ye Yu will grow faster.


    They are very happy for Ye Yu in their heart. At the same time, they don''t want to admit defeat. They are quickly pulled down by Ye Yu.


    "Qingyun, don''t you want to eat something?"


    Ye Lan see Lin Qingyun want to go, can''t help but good strange way.


    "After listening to you talk about Miss ye and the imperial assembly, I deeply understand a truth."


    Lin Qingyun is serious.


    "What''s the point?"


    "In this world, there are too many perverts, too many monsters and too many geniuses. If I don''t practice hard, how can I catch up with you perverts in the future?"


    Lin Qingyun said solemnly.


    After that, he soared into the deep of the seventh floor of the magic tower, ready to continue to practice his nine sword power. At the same time, he understood some of the swordsmanship experience that Ye Lan had extracted from the jade pillar.


    "Su Yi, you''re gone, too?"


    "I''m in the same mood as Lin Qingyun. Master, I don''t want to be left too far by you and miss Ye."


    Su Yi responds by saying goodbye.


    Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Su Zhan and other members of duantian gang were also hit hard.


    They thought that their growth rate during this period of time is very fast, which will surprise Ye Lan.


    Never thought, Ye Lan grow faster, even Ye Yu is about to leave them behind.


    One by one, they left one after another, ready to continue their crazy cultivation.


    "These guys have a lot of stamina!"


    Ye Lan looks at Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian gang. One by one, they leave one after another and are ready to continue their hard practice. She can''t help laughing bitterly.


    A good party, so empty, Ye Lan is also very helpless.


    However, he was very happy in his heart. At least, every member of duantian gang has the personality of not admitting defeat, and they all know that they will grow faster and harder in the future.


    Otherwise, not to mention the land outside the territory, even the Shenwu mainland, they can not really stand firm.


    "Master, have a drink?"


    Ye Lan looks at the crazy old man in the distance and says with a smile.


    "No, everyone has gone to practice. I can''t neglect it."


    The crazy old man said with a smile, his figure flashed and quickly disappeared from the original place.


    "Don''t you practice? Little monkey


    Ye Lan looks to the side, the belly bulges, at the moment, is already lying on the ground, can''t turn over the body of the red tailed monkey.


    "Don''t you see my stomach so big? Wait for me to digest. "


    Red tail responded.


    "OK, digest first. Later, I''ll take you to a good place."


    Ye Lan smiles mysteriously.


    "What''s a good place?"


    Hearing this, he immediately sat up and looked curious. His tail kept sweeping back and forth. His eyes were full of curiosity and excitement.


    "The cultivation methods left by the demons and Taoists are already in a broken state. With your current cultivation strength, it is not difficult to practice the methods they wrote."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What are you waiting for? Go


    "Don''t you want to digest it first?"


    "Still digest a fart, leave, ye elder brother!"


    Red tail urged.


    Ye Lan shakes her head and grins bitterly. She just gets up and goes to a jade pillar on the seventh floor of the magic tower with her red tail.


    On that jade pillar, there is a record of the skill practiced by a Tongtian demon saint for many years. The skill is domineering and strong, which is most suitable for Chiwei.


    In addition, the Tongtian demon saint was also good at using stick, so he created many powerful stick skills.


    Every stick skill is almost perfect and has a very high level of quality. Although it is not in the divine level, it is not far away from the divine level.


    "Here, with your current cultivation level, first rest the skill and martial arts of this demon saint. Later, when your cultivation is completed, try to choose other powerful martial arts."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    As he said this, he copied for Chiwei the skill of Tongtian Yaosheng and several powerful martial arts.It took a whole day for Ye Lan to transcribe and transfer it to Chi Wei.


    "Remember to practice well. Don''t let me down."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! Brother ye, another day, I''ll make you look up to new things and beat you to the ground to call Dad! "


    Red tailed and grinning.


    "You smelly monkey, it''s hundreds of years before you want to ride on my head!"


    Ye Lan does not have the good spirit response, said wants to give the red tail a burst chestnut, the result, the other party is cunning dodges away.


    "Thanks, brother Ye. When I''m successful, I''ll beat you to the ground and call you dad!"


    Far away, red tail''s laughter came.


    Ye Lan that depressed, helpless, had to shake his head wry smile.


    "It''s time to go back. I don''t know if Shaoge are still in the holy land?"


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    He has been in the magic tower for some time, and he doesn''t know what the outside world is like.


    Heart read a move, Ye Lan left the magic tower, directly came to somewhere in the holy land.


    "Here Seems to be the location of Shenyu pavilion? "


    Ye Lan appeared outside a town, and immediately recognized that the town was called Shenyu City, which was the largest city under the command of Shenyu Pavilion. There were many shops and people of many foreign races in it. The level of prosperity and bustle was almost the same as that of the towns under the jurisdiction of the star Palace, even more so.


    "It''s not a good place for the magic tower to float, but it brings me here.


    If you want to return to the Star Palace, this rain city is the only place to pass. "


    Ye Lan looks depressed.


    He had a grudge against Shenyu Pavilion, even the pavilion leader, Tianfeng Kingdom leader and loulantong, but he always wanted to kill him.


    Inexplicably fell in the domain of Shenyu Pavilion, isn''t it bad luck?


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Try to go back to the star hall first."


    Ye Lan said.


    Immediately, he took a Yirong pill, changed his appearance and temperament, and went straight to Shenyu city.


    Shenyu city is very large.


    The gate is also magnificent.


    A long suspension bridge crosses the moat. The moat is not an ordinary moat, but a powerful array laid by the powerful men of Shenyu Pavilion. It can devour everything. If outsiders want to enter the city, the gate is the only entrance. Anyone who wants to leap from the moat into the city will be devoured by the moat.


    Of course, it''s another matter that the strength is so strong that it has stepped into the existence of yin and Yang.


    The long suspension bridge is filled with many monks, among whom there are many exotic people.


    At the gate of the city are the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion and many strong men. They are guarded strictly and constantly check the passers-by in and out of Shenyu city.


    For a long time, Ye Lan came to the gate, while accepting the inquiry of the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion, he saw a notice posted at the gate.


    "Brother, are you recruiting people in Shenyu pavilion?"


    Ye Lan asked aloud.


    "Yes! Yes? Are you interested? "


    This disciple of Shenyu Pavilion made a response.


    "Yes, I''m very interested. I''ve heard for a long time that Shenyu Pavilion is one of the top ten sects in the holy land. It has a solid foundation, and the strong are like clouds. Now, we start to recruit a large number of strong people. Why?"


    Ye Lan is curious.


    Intuition tells him that Shenyu Pavilion recruits a large number of strong people and makes it clear what the plot is.


    "What else? Of course, it''s because of Ye Lan! "


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "Brother, you don''t know that Ye Lan killed Kunyu, the young leader of Shenyu Pavilion, and other contestants of Shenyu Pavilion at the Empire meeting. Together with the five saints of Tianfeng Empire, Ye Lan was also killed by him.


    Now, I God rain Pavilion Lord has been looking for the star hall to ask for people, but the star hall is not willing to hand over Ye Lan.


    Say ye LAN is not in his star palace.


    The pavilion Lord is not reconciled in his heart, so he wants to attack the star hall, and directly break into the star hall to ask for Ye Lan!


    It''s natural to summon the strong in all directions in order to kill the star hall more easily! "


    "Destroy the Star Palace? But as far as I know, the Star Palace and Shenyu pavilion are both one of the ten sects in the holy land. They are under the command of Shenzong outside the holy land. They are the outer gate of Shenzong outside the holy land. Shenyu Pavilion wants to destroy the Star Palace and is not afraid of punishment from the people above? "


    "Hey, hey! This Of course, there is someone on the top, deliberately so! Otherwise, my Lord, how dare you? "


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion said with a smile.


    It can be seen that he is usually a talker, and he is a know it all.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Lan talks about it with him, he has no one to hold the door.


    Ye Lan brow lock, someone deliberately so, in the end is who? And why the Star Palace?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Just as the disciple of Shenyu pavilion was chatting with Ye Lan, a cold cry came. A strong man of Shenyu Pavilion came forward with several disciples of Shenyu Pavilion who were not weak in cultivation.


    On hearing the strong man''s rebuke, the nagging disciple of Shenyu Pavilion suddenly shrunk his neck. His face was full of fear and fear, and his heart was even more uneasy. He understood that he had just said a little more.


    "Wu Elder Wu, brother The disciple didn''t say anything. He just told the brother how to get to the nearest inn after going to the city. He wanted to stay! "


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion trembled and made up a lie.


    "Is it?"


    The elder Wu''s eyes coldly glanced at the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion. He was so scared that he could not stop sweating between his forehead and back, and his body was shaking.


    "Yes Yes, what the disciple said is absolutely true, and there is no lie. "


    "What he said is true?"


    "Yes, I just asked him where the nearest inn should go after he entered the city. After all, it''s dark. I want to find an inn to rest as soon as possible."


    Ye Lan took the opportunity to cooperate with the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion. As soon as the words came out, the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion immediately looked grateful.


    "In that case, go away!"


    Elder Wu responded.


    Ye Lan hugs her fist and leaves.


    "Follow him closely, see which Inn he goes to, and get rid of him."


    Elder Wu looks at Ye Lan''s back and orders coldly to the disciples of Shenyu Pavilion.


    He doesn''t want Ye Lan to know too much from his disciples of Shenyu Pavilion.


    No matter whether Ye Lan really doesn''t know, he will never let it go easily.


    Everything should be considered completely, but the matter is under the order, not to leak a little information.


    Several disciples of Shenyu Pavilion took orders and quickly left.


    "As for you, thank you for your death!"


    Elder Wu''s eyes swept and looked at the former disciple of Shenyu Pavilion who talked with Ye Lan. He said coldly.


    "Elder Wu, spare your life, spare your life! Disciple I really didn''t say anything to that man! "


    The disciple of Shenyu pavilion was full of fear and pale as paper. He fell to his knees and begged for mercy.


    "I don''t care about what you said or didn''t say, but that you talked too much and didn''t have a door one day!"


    Elder Wu snorted and walked away.


    As for the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, he was taken away by other powerful Shenyu Pavilion and executed secretly.


    Night, deep.


    Ye Lan is staying in an inn in Shenyu city. She is going to have a rest for one night. Tomorrow, she will go to the transmission array of Shenyu city and return to the Star Palace. Meanwhile, she will tell Mo Xingchen what she learned from the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion as soon as possible, otherwise, the Star Palace will suffer a great disaster.


    On the bed, Ye Lan closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. She used the formula of heaven and earth to absorb the power of foreign countries to strengthen her divine door.


    Trying to prepare to refine the divine door into a wheel of yin and Yang.


    The practitioners of Tongyou realm enter the realm of yin and Yang. As long as the divine gate changes into the wheel of yin and Yang, they will really enter the realm of yin and Yang.


    What ye LAN can do now is to constantly integrate the power of foreign stars into the divine gate. After accumulating to a certain extent in the future, she will refine again and turn it into the wheel of yin and Yang.


    "Well! Sneaky, elder Wu of Shenyu Pavilion didn''t intend to let me live. "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    He felt a few strong breath, dormant in the dark.


    Although, those strong breath, hidden very deep, let a person completely imperceptible, but how can you hide Ye Lan''s divine consciousness?


    Whoosh ~


    with a flash of body shape, Ye Lan quietly disappeared in the void.


    The next second, he appeared on the roof of a house, and one hand had already touched the neck of a hidden disciple of Shenyu Pavilion.


    With a click, Ye Lan broke the neck of the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion without saying a word. In the palm of his hand, Heiyan breathed and burned it to ashes.


    After killing the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion whose cultivation is in the double realm of breaking the womb, Ye Lan flashed behind another hidden disciple of Shenyu Pavilion. With the help of ghost claws, he pierced his heart and burned it to ashes.


    Just a few breaths. The disciples of Shenyu Pavilion, who are dormant in the dark, are trying to find a chance to get rid of Ye Lan. Five of them are dead and four of them are dead.


    "Prepare for action."


    The last disciple of Shenyu Pavilion takes out a token and begins to communicate with the other four companions. He wants to break into Ye Lan''s room and assassinate him.


    But he couldn''t get in touch with the other four.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion frowned and felt uneasy.


    As soon as he was ready to leave alone, a figure suddenly flashed like a ghost, blocking his way. With one claw, he grabbed each other''s neck and lifted it up like a chicken.The strength of the comer was so strong that the disciple of Shenyu pavilion was short of breath. He couldn''t breathe for a long time, and his whole body was weak.


    "I I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, don''t Don''t kill me, I We are all sent by Mr. Wu. He is worried about what you should not know That''s why we''re here to assassinate you! "


    Looking at the handsome young man who was changed by Ye Lan, the disciple of Shenyu Pavilion immediately said in fear, trying to ask for Ye Lan''s forgiveness.


    "I don''t want to know that. Seeing you five, the fool knows it''s the old guy who sent it."


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    "I I know something else. You If you don''t kill me, I Tell you all I know. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "No, you may be interested. What I want to say is what my disciple of Shenyu Pavilion told you today.


    He He doesn''t know as much as I do. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you what I know. "


    "Oh! Then you say it! If it interests me, I''ll consider sparing you. "


    Ye Lan smile, said, slightly let go, let the other side have breathing room, can be convenient to speak.


    "Shenyu Pavilion is going to attack the star hall. All this is arranged by the people above."


    "After a long time, you tell me this?"


    "No, wait a minute. Do you know why the people at the top are doing this?"


    "Why?"


    "Because ye LAN."


    "It seems that I will crush you to death!"


    "Wait a minute. I have something else to say. Do you want to know which one of the leaders acquiesced?"


    "Who?"


    "Lei Tianxing, the head of the Lei clan."


    "Oh? Why does he acquiesce? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, then you can die!"


    "No, I really don''t know!"


    "Then you can really die!"


    Ye Lan grinned, raised her hand and broke the neck of the disciple with a click.


    "Lei Tianxing, would he acquiesce in Shenyu pavilion to deal with the star hall and want to get rid of it? Why? "


    Ye Lan frowned and pondered.


    However, he couldn''t guess why.


    It can''t be just because of him. Ye Lan always thinks it''s not so simple.


    Among them, there must be some reasons he didn''t know.


    "I don''t have enough information. Maybe I can pry more useful things out of elder Wu''s mouth when he comes tomorrow.


    Before you go back to the hall of stars, you must make it clear. "


    Ye Lan''s eyes flashed and decided in the dark.


    He planned not to return to the star hall for the time being, but to find out why Lei Tianxing tacitly allowed Shenyu pavilion to destroy the star hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "What about them? Have you ever come back? "


    In a room, elder Wu sat on it, looking as cold as ice.


    Vaguely, he felt something bad.


    The five disciples sent by themselves may have suffered a lot.


    "Tell elder Wu that Liu Nian has never returned."


    Below, a strong man of Shenyu Pavilion responds respectfully.


    Smell speech, elder Wu brow Cu of more tight, in the heart that bad feeling, more and more intense.


    "Newspaper."


    Just as elder Wu was talking with the strong man of Shenyu Pavilion, a disciple of Shenyu Pavilion came in from outside the room.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    Elder Wu asked.


    "Report back to elder Wu, elder martial brother Liu, their life talisman is broken!"


    The disciple of Shenyu Pavilion responded truthfully.


    "What?"


    When elder Wu heard this, he was startled.


    Liu Nian''s five men are all the most powerful five gifted disciples under his command at present. Each of them has two or even three levels of strength. Among them, Liu Nian himself has reached four levels of strength.


    Those five people are all the elite disciples of his Shenyu Pavilion, and they have a bright future in the future.


    Now, they are all dead!


    "That young man is very good today!"


    For a long time, elder Wu was shocked and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Elder Wu, what should we do next?"


    The strong man of Shenyu Pavilion asked aloud.


    "The death of Liu Nian''s five people has nothing to do with today''s youth.


    You muster the strong and follow me to kill the young man and execute him on the spot. "


    Elder Wu gave a cold order.


    The strong man of Shenyu Pavilion took orders and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Elder Wu also left the room for the first time and went straight to Shenyu city.


    He wants to find the whereabouts of Ye Lan, and then, completely get rid of it.


    In the inn, after killing the five disciples of Shenyu Pavilion, Ye Lan sits on the bed again and begins to practice silently.


    A little bit of the power of the stars outside the domain flows through the gate of God, continuously flowing all over Ye Lan''s body, refining Ye Lan''s body, meridians, bones and soul.


    At the same time, the gate of God is also in the independent accumulation of swallowing the endless power of the extraterritorial stars.


    "At last?"


    Bed, Ye Lan closed eyes, suddenly opened, eyes, cold flash.


    He felt a strong breath, just above the inn, undisguised and overbearing.


    And that breath, impressively is today Ye Lan sees that God rain Pavilion elder Wu.


    In addition, Ye Lan also felt more than a dozen strong breath, constantly coming from afar.


    Each of those ten breath is extremely powerful. The weakest one is in the triple realm of broken fetus, and the strongest one is in the sixth realm of broken fetus and even the peak.


    "Get out! I know. You must have found me


    On the bed, Ye Lan clearly heard the message from elder Wu.


    He moved, left the room from the window, suspended in the void, and looked at elder Wu in the distance indifferently.


    "I''m a disciple of Shenyu Pavilion. Did you kill me?"


    Elder Wu said with a gloomy face.


    "You said, but the five minions before?"


    "How dare you say that, young man!"


    The elite disciple of Shenyu Pavilion is despised and ridiculed by Ye Lan. Elder Wu is not angry.


    "What can I say? In my eyes, not only those five guys are minions, but even you old man are just minions. "


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    This remark completely angered elder Wu.


    Since he joined Shenyu Pavilion, elder Wu has always been respected by others and has a high prestige. He is also very strong. He has nine levels of cultivation. He is one of the top experts in Shenyu Pavilion.


    Since he was ordered to guard the east gate of Shenyu City, he has never met anyone who dares to ridicule him as a minion.


    "Arrogant boy, don''t think that if you have some strength, you can run rampant. I tell you, this is Shenyu City, the territory of Shenyu Pavilion.


    Who dares to fight against Shenyu Pavilion like you? Unless it''s killing me!


    If you are wise, I can give you the chance to commit suicide on the spot and give thanks for your death, so that you will not suffer a lot of flesh and blood next. "


    Elder Wu made a cold threat.


    Behind him, more than a dozen strong men of Shenyu Pavilion, whose accomplishments were above the triple realm of broken fetus, came one after another.


    One by one, they stare at Ye Lan and wait for elder Wu''s order. They launch the most ferocious attack on Ye Lan at any time."I''ll give it back to you intact. If you are smart, I may give you a chance to commit suicide and die."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    When he saw that the other party was numerous and powerful, he was not afraid.


    "Stubborn, since you are so unintelligent, I have to execute you myself!"


    Elder Wu gave a cold hum.


    With a wave of his hand, behind him, the ten strong men of Shenyu Pavilion, who are in the state of breaking the womb, rush to subdue Ye Lan.


    Each person''s fighting spirit emerged behind him and launched his most powerful move at the first time.


    However, their moves have not yet fallen on Ye Lan, and they are directly engulfed by a sudden empty hole.


    "This What''s going on? "


    The more than ten strong men in Shenyu Pavilion were stunned.


    "That''s it. Don''t you understand?"


    Ye Lan sneers, blows, the void is broken, a huge void hole emerges, the violent power of swallowing and the terrible power of space, whistling and circling.


    Lock the ten strong men of Shenyu pavilion to death, so that they can''t get rid of them for a while.


    "Breaking the void, leading to seclusion?"


    See Ye Lan a blow is to blow down a void, appear a huge space broken hole, that ten God rain Pavilion strong suddenly wake up, eyes, full of fear color.


    Those who are strong in the secluded realm, how can they compete at will?


    Even elder Wu, who was quietly watching in the distance, was full of fear on his face, and his heart was shocked.


    He couldn''t believe that the unknown youth was a powerful existence whose cultivation had stepped into the secluded realm.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out. More than a dozen strong men of Shenyu Pavilion were engulfed by the broken void cave one after another, and their bodies were crushed by the violent force of space in the cave, resulting in the death of both the body and the spirit.


    Some people want to use martial arts to resist, but it''s just in vain.


    Some want to use space charm to get through, but how can Ye Lan give them a chance?


    As soon as I pointed out, I would kill all the strong men of Shenyu Pavilion who wanted to escape with the help of space charm. Finally, they were strangled into a mass of minced meat.


    "Damn it! Look down on him


    Elder Wu wakes up with a start. The secret is not good. He takes out the space charm and wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    However, without waiting for him to crush the space charm in his hand, a palm was able to break through the void, grabbed him and twisted his arm.


    The space charm in his hand fell on the spot.


    "Don''t you want me to commit suicide on the spot and give thanks for my death? Where are you going now? "


    Ye Lan steps to elder Wu and looks down on him coldly.


    At this moment, elder Wu''s face was pale, his face was full of pain, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat.


    Half of them are caused by the pain of broken arms, and the other half are scared.


    Ye Lan''s powerful strength makes him deeply afraid.


    Elder Wu can imagine what miserable experience he will have next.


    "If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please. I''m not a soft bone!"


    Elder Wu has a hard face.


    "Oh! The old man is tough. Unfortunately, I wanted to give you a chance to live. Since you don''t want to, I have to kill you. "


    Ye Lan''s playful smile, immediately, eyes a Li, whole body murderous surging, posture is about to kill elder Wu.


    "Wait! Wait a minute


    Suddenly, elder Wu was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you serious about giving me a chance to live?"


    "Nature is serious."


    "What chance?"


    "Oh! Don''t you want to live? "


    "No, I think, I must want to live!"


    "Ha ha! Didn''t you just say you''re not a soft bone? What is it to kneel down and beg for mercy all of a sudden? "


    Ye Lan a face despises a way.


    Elder Wu was silent and embarrassed. After a long time, he continued: "I want to live. Please give me Give me a chance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "If you want me to give you a chance, it''s very simple. Just tell me everything you know."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will tell you everything I know."


    Mr. Wu said busily.


    In order to survive, he has now completely ignored his own face.


    "Then tell me. Is it Lei Tianxing, the head of the Lei clan, who tacitly agrees that you Shenyu Pavilion can destroy the Star Palace?"


    "Yes, yes, brother."


    "I''m very curious. Why should the head of Lei''s clan use such tricks to deal with the Star Palace?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Xingchen hall is under the command of Shenzong. Lei Tianxing, the head of Lei family, wants to destroy it. It''s just a simple sentence.


    Why do you still need to acquiesce in Shenyu pavilion to deal with Xingchen temple?


    "Little Little brother, you don''t know. Some time ago, Shenzong was in great trouble! "


    "What''s so hard?"


    "It is said that the two traitors of the God sect, the heavenly devil saint and the ten thousand sword master, killed the foreign god sect and caused heavy losses to the foreign god sect, killing many strong people.


    If it wasn''t for the overseas Shenzong''s timely recall of a Jijia Yuanzu, I''m afraid that the foundation of the overseas Shenzong would have been disturbed by the heavenly devil saint and the ten thousand sword master, and it would no longer exist.


    Among them, the most serious is the loss of the Lei family. "


    Elder Wu told me the truth.


    "Go on."


    "Originally, the overseas Shenzong recalled one of the ancestors of the Ji family. They thought they could keep the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword saint, but unfortunately, they escaped!


    Now, outside the territory, Shenzong is sending a large number of strong men to search for the whereabouts of the two men, hoping to kill them and prevent future trouble. "


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I want to know what it has to do with Lei Tianxing''s tacit permission to get rid of the star hall in Shenyu pavilion?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "Little brother, you don''t know that master Wan Jian has been a good friend with the master of the Star Palace Mo Xingchen for many years.


    This time, the master of ten thousand swords suddenly came to the God sect outside the country, which stirred up the worries of the God sect outside the country. The head of the Lei clan thought that there must be the Star Palace participating in the work secretly.


    However, there is no direct evidence to prove this.


    It''s not easy for the Lei family to fight face to face and directly destroy the star hall. "


    "So, he came to you and acquiesced in your God rain pavilion to remove the Star Palace secretly?"


    "That''s right!"


    "In fact, I want to say that you, the Lord of Shenyu Pavilion, have no brains?"


    "Little How do you say that, brother


    When ye LAN scolds him that the Lord of Shenyu pavilion has no brain, elder Wu is quite angry. But now he is a prisoner in the lower echelon. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t dare to collide with Ye Lan. He has to smile and ask in a voice.


    "The star temple is one of the ten sects in the holy land. Strictly speaking, it is a sect protected by the God sect outside the holy land.


    Even if Lei Tianxing of Lei family wants to destroy the star hall, he can borrow the hand of Shenyu Pavilion.


    But have you ever thought about the stakes? "


    "I don''t know. Please make it clear."


    "The destruction of the star hall by Shenyu Pavilion is a blatant provocation to the authority of Shenzong.


    You don''t understand such a simple truth, do you?


    Do you think your Shenyu Pavilion will come to a good end if it succeeds in destroying the star hall? "


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    Elder Wu was shocked. He was in the same place. Suddenly, he understood something. His heart was full of fear and fear, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead and back.


    "Once you God rain Pavilion secretly destroyed the star hall, then Lei Tianxing will definitely use this reason to destroy your God rain Pavilion. Do you understand that


    "Again, even if your Shenyu Pavilion does not destroy the star hall, do you think he will easily forgive you when you know that Lei Tianxing secretly acquiesced in your Shenyu pavilion''s killing the star hall?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    An analysis, it is to the point, let elder Wu the whole person sit in place, pale as paper, eyes full of deep despair.


    "So, the present situation of your Shenyu Pavilion is that you have to die!


    Since the moment when Lei Tianxing found the owner of your God rain Pavilion, the end of your God rain pavilion has been doomed.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of your God rain Pavilion still doesn''t know it. Do you think he has no brain?


    If he can manage to refuse Lei Tianxing''s order, maybe you Shenyu Pavilion will survive. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Each of his words deeply touched elder Wu''s body and mind, which made elder Wu''s face more and more desperate.


    "Brother, I don''t want to die."


    "That won''t do."


    "Why? I''ve told you everything I know. ""But I''m not interested!"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me? You bastard, I''ll fight with you! "


    Elder Wu suddenly reacts. His face suddenly sinks. In the sea of knowledge, the sea of stars is flowing and expanding. He wants to prepare for self explosion and pull Ye Lan to be buried with him.


    But without waiting for him to pull the explosion, Ye Lan just raised her hand, and the space whirlpool broke out. A terrible force of space suddenly involved him in it, stirring him up and turning him into ashes on the spot.


    "Shenyu Pavilion, ha ha, it seems that you don''t need my hand. You are dead."


    Ye Lan sneers.


    Body shape a flash, quickly disappear in situ, return to the inn.


    The next day, Ye Lan just went to the space transmission array of Shenyu City, with the help of space transmission array, all the way to the main city under the command of the Star Palace.


    Walking on the crowded street, Ye Lan goes all the way to the Star Palace. He wants to tell Mo Xingchen everything he knows.


    Then, let the other party try to take the people of the star temple and escape from the holy land as soon as possible.


    Star hall, main hall.


    The void is broken, and Ye Lan rushes into the main hall.


    As soon as he stepped into the boundless sea of stars above his head, a violent hand burst out.


    Ye Lan in the heart a Lin, raise a fist to rage to roar, can be able to counteract that fury of palm power, the body continuously regress several steps.


    Then, a figure suddenly flashed out of the sea of stars. In the blink of an eye, it approached Ye Lan and approached her. A claw suddenly came and took Ye Lan''s neck.


    "Master, it''s me!"


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    As soon as the words came out, the figure stopped suddenly, and the attack was also suddenly stopped.


    The gap of the move to release the force, the strong wind, the huge energy tide, constantly scattered, shaking the huge palace to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Xingchen looks at Yirong after Ye Lan, a face suspicious color.


    "Ye Lan."


    Say, Ye Lan revoked the effectiveness of Yi Rong Dan, changed back to the original appearance.


    "How did you get here? Don''t you mean that you are missing in Shenzong


    When Mo Xingchen saw Ye Lan, he was both surprised and happy.


    "Master, let''s not worry about it for the moment. I''m here to tell you something important."


    Ye lanli''s horse road.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    Mo Xingchen responded.


    At present, Ye Lan tells Mo Xingchen everything that she sees and understands in Shenyu city.


    "The head of the Lei clan tacitly allowed Shenyu pavilion to destroy my star hall in secret?"


    Mo Xingchen frowned and looked solemn.


    "Exactly."


    "I don''t understand, the head of the Lei clan, why do you do this?"


    "Because of master wanjian!"


    "Lin Tianshu? Is he still alive? "


    On hearing the name of master Wan Jian, Mo Xingchen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, I''m alive. Some time ago, there was a great disturbance among the overseas gods, which caused heavy losses to the Lei family.


    Because of all kinds of suspicions, Lei Tianxing linked wanjianzun with your Xingchen hall, and just acquiesced in Shenyu pavilion''s secretly removing your Xingchen hall.


    Master, this matter is very important.


    Please take precautions as soon as possible. "


    "Impossible, Lin Tianshu as early as ten years ago, in order to protect the Xuanyuan family, fell outside the territory, how can he still be alive?"


    Mo Xingchen a face don''t believe, very doubt Ye Lan''s words.


    "If you don''t believe me, do you dare to go with me?"


    "Where?"


    "When you arrive, you will know."


    Hearing the words, Mo Xingchen was silent for a while. He always cared about why Ye Lan suddenly disappeared from Shenzong outside the territory. Then, he suddenly appeared in his own star hall, saying that the master of ten thousand swords was still alive, and that Lei Tianxing secretly allowed Shenyu pavilion to destroy his own star Hall.


    All of the above make Mo Xingchen suspicious of Ye Lan, for fear that ye LAN will do him harm.


    But after some careful consideration, Mo Xingchen felt that he had to test these things himself to understand the reason.


    If ye LAN really dares to do harm to him, he will not be afraid. It is easy for him to destroy Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Magic tower.


    Mo Xingchen came here all the way with Ye Lan.


    Looking at the vastness of the world, he was filled with emotion. He couldn''t believe that there was such a magical place in Ye Lan''s body.


    In the distant sky, a loud and clear cry of the Phoenix resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    The frigid air of terror broke out like a rolling wave.


    That terrible cold air shocked Mo Xingchen''s heart.


    "This breath..."


    Mo Xingchen looks a Zheng, feel that cold to the extreme cold, the heart is excited and some can''t believe it.


    The next second, he looked up and saw the void in the distance, a huge ice Phoenix roaming between heaven and earth.


    Ice phoenix flying, wings a fan, cold burst, countless ice blade, constantly burst, plummeting down, will be a mountain collapse, will be a piece of heaven and earth to freeze.


    "Ice Phoenix God blood? A descendant of the Xuanyuan family? "


    Seeing the huge ice phoenix flying in the far sky, Mo Xingchen''s face became more frightened.


    As the leader of the Star Palace, he naturally knew that Bingfeng blood was the strongest blood of the Xuanyuan family, and only the Xuanyuan family had that terrible and powerful blood power.


    Unfortunately, more than ten years ago, the Xuanyuan clan was betrayed by the five great families of Shenzong, which directly led to the extermination of the clan.


    This matter, in today''s holy land, is not a secret for some senior strong people.


    Naturally, in Mo Xingchen''s mind, the Xuanyuan clan has been exterminated. There should be no Xuanyuan clan in the world to survive.


    Now, suddenly seeing the huge Bingfeng, Mo Xingchen''s idea was dispelled, and he knew that there were still Xuanyuan people in the world.


    This is called Mo Xingchen how not surprised, how not happy?


    "Yes, the descendants of the Xuanyuan family, now, the only blood."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Zheng ¡«


    while talking, a long golden sword flashed all over the sky in the distance, constantly meeting the huge ice Phoenix in the sky.


    Seeing the golden sword, feeling the familiar breath, familiar sword potential, and looking at the familiar figure in the sky, Mo Xingchen was deeply shocked again.


    The figure, the sword force and the breath were familiar to him.


    He could never forget the man, the brother who had been affectionate to him.


    "Lin Tianshu!"


    At the moment, Mo Xingchen''s heart is very excited, an old face full of excited color, can''t help roaring.


    In the distant sky, master Wan Jian is suppressing his cultivation and fighting with Ye Yu, the incarnation of Bingfeng, to make it easier for Ye Yu to control the blood of Bingfeng God and generate more powerful power.


    He is preparing to build up his strength and launch the next attack. Suddenly, he hears Mo Xingchen''s roar, which makes his body tremble. He is directly suppressed by Bingfeng, the incarnation of Ye Yu.


    Countless ice, falling all over the sky, clattering to the ten thousand sword master, forcing the other party to run away in a panic, unable to resist.


    Finally, he still couldn''t avoid one of the ice. He was directly hit on the back by the ice. With a bang, the whole person fell from the sky and shot into the ground like a shell, blowing up the ice and gravel.


    "Cough..."


    Master Wan Jian quickly got up, coughed awkwardly, and his whole body shivered with cold.


    For a long time, he just dispelled the chill on his body. His eyes swept away and looked at Mo Xingchen, who was flying towards him excitedly in the distance.


    "Tianshu, you''re not dead. That''s great. You''re not dead. That''s great. I''m so excited and happy now."


    Mo Xingchen ran wildly while opening his arms, trying to give wanjianzun a bear hug.


    Bang ~


    as a result, what he got was not a warm hug, but a fierce fist.


    "You old man, you didn''t come early or late. You didn''t see me. Are you busy now? Yelling and yelling, almost didn''t scare me out of trouble! "


    Ten thousand sword master beat Mo Xingchen wildly and scolded him.


    "Stop, stop, you''re not a brother? Or not my friend? I haven''t seen you for many years. You beat me up as soon as we met. Do you treat my brothers and friends like this? "


    Mo Xingchen scurrying and pleading for mercy.


    "Get out of here. Who are your brothers and friends?"


    The master of ten thousand swords kicks Mo Xingchen''s ass and kicks him out.


    Body shape a longitudinal, flying toward the sky, continue to fight with the incarnation of ice Phoenix Ye Yu.


    "That bastard It''s too heavy! "


    Mo Xingchen gets up in a mess and sits down on the ground. He is beaten black and blue by the master of ten thousand swords.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Ye Lan comes forward to check Mo Xingchen''s injury."It''s nothing. It''s just a small injury!"


    "Little hurt?"


    Looking at Mo Xingchen''s black and blue face, Ye Lan can''t help a burst of sweat.


    "That person is the book of heaven. He can''t be wrong. When he''s always doing things, he hates the sudden interruption, otherwise he will be beaten severely."


    Mo Xingchen looked at the ten thousand sword master in the sky and said with a silly smile.


    He has never been so happy as he is today. After all, what is more happy than knowing that his best friend and brother are still alive?


    "It''s been a long time since I was beaten like this. I miss being beaten like this!"


    Mo Xingchen continued.


    One side, Ye Lan suddenly silly eyes, heart road Mo Xingchen is not hit bad brain? You miss being beaten up?


    Maybe Ye Lan doesn''t know what kind of friendship exists between Mo Xingchen and wanjianzun, but he can more or less realize that feeling.


    Brotherhood, laughing and scolding, suffered together, suffered together, quarreled with each other, fought with each other, but also cut each other''s deep brotherhood.


    For Mo Xingchen, being beaten by master Wan Jian is not a shame or a loss of dignity, but a special way of greeting, which only he and master Wan Jian can understand.


    Others have no real understanding.


    "Master, how are you? Now, can you believe what I said? "


    "I believe it, I believe it. I can''t believe that the guy is not dead. He''s not dead, but he''s going to make a big trouble in the outside world. He''s brave enough.


    Of course, thanks to his good luck, most of the top masters of the foreign Shenzong are not in the foreign Shenzong. Otherwise, with his present state, how can he live to the present? "


    Without too much explanation, Mo Xingchen had unconditionally chosen to believe Ye Lan when he saw that wanjianzun was still alive.


    "The five great aristocratic families of Shenzong are really ambitious.


    I think that the star hall has been in the holy land, working diligently for them. Unexpectedly, Lei Tianxing even wanted to let Shenyu Pavilion eradicate our star hall in secret. "


    Mo Xingchen sat on the ground, looking cold as ice.


    "I don''t know, sir, what''s your plan next?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "You can''t hide. The whole Shenwu continent is under the jurisdiction of the gods outside the territory. Where can I take my star hall up and down


    Mo Xingchen had a bitter smile on his face. Thinking that he might be poisoned in the future and that the Star Palace was about to face disaster, he could not help feeling sad.


    "Master, if you don''t dislike it, can you take you up and down the star hall for a while to hide in the magic tower of the younger generation? It''s absolutely safe here.


    It''s not a place where the gods can easily reach out. It''s absolutely enough for you to lower your health interest in the star hall and take root on the spot.


    When we grow up in the future, we will try to overthrow today''s foreign god sect.


    What do you think? "


    "Ye Lan, it''s very bold of you to overthrow the outside God sect!"


    "The younger generation is not the only one who is bold."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Mo Xingchen looks up at Ye Yu in the sky, who has the blood of ice Phoenix God, and at the master Wan Jian who is fighting with Ye Yu.


    "This It''s a big gamble


    "Yes, it''s a gamble. If you can trust me, please join me in this gamble. How about that?"


    "Young man has courage. At the imperial assembly, I will see you extraordinary. Since you have said so, and there is a Book of heaven here, I will accompany you to participate in this gamble and bet on the future of my star palace!


    Lost, doomed!


    Win, sea and sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Give me an order to recall all the strong men and disciples who went out of the star hall immediately!"


    In the Star Palace, Mo Xingchen sat on the top with a black face and a serious face.


    Below, several elders of the star hall looked at Mo Xingchen in surprise, and each one murmured in his heart, what happened to the Lord of the hall? What''s the matter? Have you been beaten by someone? In the end, what kind of existence can make the temple master look like this? Is it difficult to be a strong person of the God sect outside China?


    However, they didn''t ask many questions, and they immediately took orders to carry out the tasks assigned by Mo Xingchen.


    "The strong and the disciples of the star temple are out?"


    On one side, Ye Lan looks curious.


    "Not because of you?"


    "Me?"


    "As soon as I learned that your whereabouts were unknown outside Shenzong, I immediately sent someone out to search for you."


    Mo Xingchen responded.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan heart full of is moved, Mo Xingchen actually quite care about him.


    "It will take about two or three days to gather all the strong and disciples to come back. During this time, you will be in the palace of stars. Don''t go anywhere.


    The Lei clan sent a messenger to ask us to search your whereabouts, find you and take you to Shenzong.


    I always think there must be something strange about it. I think it must be that Lei Tianxing is suspicious. He may think that the heavenly devil saint has something to do with you. "


    In the magic tower, Mo Xingchen not only met the master of ten thousand swords, but also met Lei Qingfeng, the first martial arts genius who dominated the foreign gods thousands of years ago.


    Contact the above situation, and then think of Ye Yu that Xuanyuan clan''s blood power is awakened.


    Mo Xingchen is not difficult to guess the reason why Lei Tianxing ordered people to search for ye LAN for the first time.


    On hearing Mo Xingchen''s story, Ye Lan suddenly nods.


    "It seems that we have to be careful about the people of Lei family in the future."


    Ye Lan thought.


    At present, only the Lei family is suspicious of him. The other four families are not suspicious. Therefore, Ye Lan only needs to be careful about the Lei family.


    "Master, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Good."


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    In the past three days, almost all the strong men and disciples of the star Hall who were ordered to go out to find Ye Lan''s whereabouts returned to the star hall.


    They are all summoned to hear Mo Xingchen tell us all about Lei''s clan leader''s desire to remove him from the Star Palace. Then, they hear that Mo Xingchen is ready to let them all migrate and move all the material resources in the Star Palace into Ye Lan''s magic tower, ready to hide in it.


    On hearing Mo Xingchen''s order, none of the strong and disciples of the star hall objected.


    After all, it''s a matter of their lives. No one dares to be careless in this aspect.


    So, the star hall up and down, began to be busy.


    Some people lead their families and hide in Ye Lan''s magic tower. Some people begin to move in crazily and move in their own elixir, elixir and martial arts.


    There are also some people who just move from mountain to mountain. There are many old medicines growing on those mountains, which are very rare.


    In the past three days, almost all the useful resources of the star hall have been moved into the magic tower, and the star hall is also rooted in the magic tower.


    "What about xing''er? Why don''t you see them back? "


    Star hall, in the main hall, now, the star hall is empty, almost everyone has entered Ye Lan''s magic tower.


    At present, there are still people left, but Mo Xingchen and some elders of the star temple.


    In addition, Ye Lan was also at the scene.


    "I don''t know. We have issued an emergency order. It''s reasonable that they should come back now."


    A star Temple elder said in a voice, and a touch of worry appeared on his face.


    Intuition tells him that Mo Xinger and others may have something wrong.


    Not only the elders of the star Temple feel a little uneasy, but Mo Xingchen is also very uneasy.


    "Have you sent someone to look for it?"


    Mo Xingchen asked.


    "I''ve sent my disciples, but I haven''t heard from them yet."


    That star Temple elder, truthfully respond.


    Hearing his subordinates say so, Mo Xingchen is more and more sure that something must have happened to his granddaughter.


    Whoosh ~


    outside the hall, a sharp arrow suddenly flew into the hall of stars, and then exploded.


    The smoke scattered by the sharp arrow burst into a line of big characters.


    "I want your granddaughter to live. I''ll meet you in huoyun mountain at noon."


    "Lord of the temple."At the sight of that line, all the elders of the star hall in the hall looked anxious. They now concluded that Mo xing''er and others had indeed changed.


    "Follow me to huoyun mountain."


    Mo Xingchen said in a deep voice.


    Body shape a longitudinal, take the lead in the direction of the fire cloud mountain, speed fly away.


    In the main hall, Ye Lan and many other elders of the star hall also flew to huoyun mountain.


    "Master, I''ll go to a place first. You go to huoyun mountain first. I''ll be there later."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "Well, be careful."


    A star Temple elder nods and leaves Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan leaves and comes to a city under the command of the star hall.


    Then he went straight to Tianlan Pavilion.


    "Stop, who asked you to come?"


    Outside the Tianlan Pavilion, there are many ghost warriors. They all know ye LAN. They clearly remember that Ye Lan once had a fight with their young master Longxiao.


    Naturally, these ghost warriors, one by one looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of bad, a pair of hate can''t swallow Ye Lan alive.


    If it were not for Ye Lan''s powerful terror, they would have been unable to restrain their impulse.


    "I''m looking for your little Lord."


    "What''s the identity of my young master? Can you meet me if you want to?"


    A ghost warrior scolds impolitely.


    "If you are wise, go away as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "I''ll see how you want to be rude to me."


    Ye Lan eyes a cold, body momentum suddenly burst out.


    The fierce momentum of the tyrant surged like a wave and oppressed the ghost warriors.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    Where could those ghost warrior bear Ye Lan''s terrible momentum, they all fell to their knees with pale faces, their whole body could not stop shaking, and their eyes were full of fear.


    This young man has become stronger again. He is stronger than when he fought with them. I don''t know how much. His growth speed is really too fast!


    "Smelly boy, what''s the matter? Do you want to die? "


    On Tianlan''s attic, Long Xiao, who had been resting, was awakened by the movement from downstairs, and he was quite annoyed.


    When he saw that it was Ye Lan, the bastard came to the door again. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and he went straight to Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    the wind blows, and long Xiao uses his powerful fist to hurt Ye Lan seriously.


    As a result, he didn''t hit Ye Lan with his fist. On the contrary, he was knocked upside down by Ye Lan''s backhand. With a bang, he bumped into a stone pillar of Tianlan Pavilion and collapsed it.


    When he got up, he was in a mess.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You have become stronger. No wonder you dare to be arrogant here!"


    Long Xiao looks at Ye Lan, it is surprised and angry.


    It''s amazing that Ye Lan grows up so fast that he can''t believe it.


    Angry is Ye Lan today unexpectedly gave him a palm, beat him so embarrassed.


    "Just in time, my father stopped me in the last battle, and I didn''t make a difference. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson, so that you can understand that Laozi Tianlan Pavilion is not a place where you can go wild at will!"


    Longxiao continued.


    With that, the body surface began to change rapidly, and purple scales appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The purple scaly beetle quickly emerged and covered Longxiao''s whole body.


    His eyes turned red as blood, and he looked extremely cruel. His whole body was also domineering and fierce, with a fierce smell like a monster.


    The ghost King body is the unique transformation skill of the ghost Terran. Once it is used, it can greatly improve the physical strength, attack power and speed of the ghost Terran soldiers.


    Last time, Ye Lan and long Xiao met for the first time, and they were almost defeated by Long Xiao who used the ghost King''s body.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s Dragon mania, he would stop it in time.


    I''m afraid that Ye Lan had been seriously injured by Long Xiao and cut off an arm.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing and the waves are rolling.


    The Dragon Xiao, who displays the body of the ghost king, is powerful and fierce, which makes people feel depressed from the bottom of their heart.


    As soon as many people feel his momentum, they can''t help turning pale and shaking.


    Even Ye Lan, for the first time, felt depressed when she met Long Xiao, who was the ghost king.


    But now, Ye Lan, whose accomplishments have been rapidly improved, has experienced the imperial assembly. The speed of her growth is absolutely beyond Longxiao''s imagination.


    Therefore, in the face of the Dragon Xiao who has already performed the ghost King''s body, Ye Lan is also unafraid and calm.


    "Last time, my father stopped you. This time, you''re not so lucky.


    Today, I will not only cut off your arm, but also your leg, your life


    Long Xiao sinks a voice way.


    The sound is sonorous, just like gold and iron, harsh sound, just like the sound of penetrating the brain. It makes people''s brain tingle, and they can''t help holding their heads and howling.


    Whoosh ~


    his body is so fast that people can''t react at all.


    If ye LAN had been, she would have dodged for the first time, and used bloody eye fighting spirit and gathering spirit to improve her perception and capture the body trace of Longxiao.


    But now, Ye Lan doesn''t need it at all.


    Even if he doesn''t use the bloody eye fighting soul and gathering spirit skill, he can clearly see the body shape of Longxiao at the moment and the fierce attack he launched.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan grabs his hand and easily blocks the attack of Long Xiao. At the same time, he hits Long Xiao''s chest with one blow and flies it out. He bumps into a wall in Tianlan Pavilion and collapses several walls one after another.


    For a time, the dust and smoke billowed, and the gravel rushed to the sky.


    The huge Tianlan pavilion looks like a crumbling one.


    "Damn it, how can that son of a bitch grow up so fast?"


    Long Xiao''s face was full of shock.


    But he remembers that when he first fought with Ye Lan, Ye Lan couldn''t find her trace so easily and block her attack.


    Now, how long has it been, the other side has been able to deal with their own offensive calmly.


    "I didn''t come here today to fight with you!"


    "You don''t want to, I want to!"


    Long Xiao roars and uses Jiuhuang fist to suppress Ye Lan. As a result, he can''t even touch Ye Lan''s clothes.


    Every attack, Ye Lan will be four or two to pull the force, to ease the solution, dissipated in the invisible.


    Finally, Ye Lan will be hit again and again to fly, injured again and again, embarrassed.


    "Mo xing''er has been caught. If you don''t want her to die, you''d better follow me all the way to save her!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Long Xiao said angrily.


    "Believe it or not, huoyun mountain, this is where I can tell you.


    If you don''t want the person you like to die, you''d better take the people from Tianlan pavilion to help.


    Otherwise, once it''s too late, I can''t guarantee what will happen! "


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    Turn around, break through the void, disappear.


    Seeing this, Long Xiao ponders for a moment. He doesn''t know whether Ye Lan''s words are true or false, but he would rather believe it than not.


    Mo xing''er is the person he likes. If the other party is really caught and worried about his life, but he just stands idly by, resulting in the death of the beauty, it''s too late for people to regret.


    After thinking about it, Longxiao summoned all the strong men of Tianlan Pavilion and rushed to the direction of huoyunshan.


    Huoyun mountain.


    A huge volcano at the junction of Shenyu Pavilion and Xingchen hall.


    The volcano stretches for hundreds of miles and is incomparably vast.


    Every hundred years, it erupts and spews out a lot of magma.


    Because the sky is surrounded by fire clouds all year round, this huge dormant volcano is called huoyun mountain.


    The void is broken, and Mo Xingchen''s figure comes to the top of huoyun mountain.


    His divine sense was released, and he was acutely aware that somewhere in the mountain there was the smell of Mo Xinger and others."Star."


    As soon as he felt that the breath of Mo Xinger and others was very weak, Mo Xingchen was very anxious. His body was vertical, and he flew straight in the direction where Mo Xinger was.


    Hum ~


    suddenly, a huge array appears between heaven and earth, covering Mo Xingchen below.


    In the array, a huge force is constantly raging.


    Every force is terrible, but it borrows the power of heaven and earth.


    There are three different forces of heaven and earth in the array.


    One is wind, one is thunder, one is rain.


    Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, the scene is really like the general destruction.


    See, under that array, thunder is like a dragon, continuously rampant, crazy bombing to Mo Xingchen.


    The wind is howling and rolling endlessly, and the wind is full of fierce blades, which are enough to easily cut the strong in the secluded realm.


    The rain falling all over the sky can be turned into countless magic weapons, which can easily break the void and be terrifying.


    Under the attack of the three forces of heaven and earth, Mo Xingchen did not dare to be careless.


    In the sea of knowledge, the gate of God burst open, and the surging power of the stars outside the region flowed all over his body.


    There is a violent and towering atmosphere, which runs across the world.


    The breath turned into starlight, guarding Mo Xingchen, blocking the storm and thunder for him.


    "Running clouds and flowing water!"


    Mo Xingchen whispered.


    Step a mistake, body method no phantom, directly break through the void, escaped from the array of shrouded.


    As soon as he escaped from the array, several powerful breath suddenly came.


    Qi Qi, a few strong men whose accomplishments were all in the realm of Tongyou, surrounded him and launched a fierce and domineering attack at the first time. They wanted to kill Mo Xingchen.


    Mo Xingchen''s heart is one Lin, lift palm to take in succession, will those a few mysterious person''s offensive to dissolve one by one.


    At the same time, he took advantage of the opportunity to launch an attack. With a stroke of rain from the sky, meteors fell all over the sky, and one of the strong men, whose cultivation is in the four levels of Tongyou, was killed on the spot.


    The rest of the masters of tongyoujing were more or less injured.


    "Great! fierce! Don''t blame me. The sword is not old, and the edge is still there! "


    In the distance, hundreds of figures flashed out together, and everyone had a very strong breath of terror.


    Almost all of those people are the terror of the cultivation of tongyoujing, and some of them are the strong ones with the level of broken fetal state.


    The leader is the leader of Shenyu Pavilion.


    At the same time, beside the Lord of Shenyu Pavilion, he was closely followed by the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom, loulantong and other powerful people from Tianfeng empire.


    As for why they came here with the Lord of Shenyu Pavilion, it was because as long as they killed Mo Xingchen and took the opportunity to kill the Star Palace.


    Then, the Longyuan empire lost a huge dependence.


    With the support of Shenyu Pavilion, his Tianfeng empire can completely devour the unsupported Longyuan empire.


    "It''s really you, Lord of Shenyu Pavilion - Kun Tianci."


    Mo Xingchen watched the Lord of Shenyu Pavilion coldly, his face as gloomy as ice.


    When he learned that Mo Xinger and others had an accident, he had already thought of Shenyu Pavilion in his mind.


    After all, Ye Lan has said that Shenyu Pavilion is going to get rid of his Star Palace secretly.


    And the people of Shenyu Pavilion dare not attack the star hall, so they will try to lure him out.


    Catching Mo Xinger is undoubtedly the best way to lead to Mo Xingchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "It seems that you have already guessed my Lord."


    Kun Tianci looked at Mo Xingchen, his face was slightly stunned.


    "You Shenyu Pavilion and my Star Palace have always had grudges. I can think of who else besides you?"


    "Yes, you have a long-standing feud with Shenyu Pavilion.


    If you can think of my Lord, it''s reasonable. "


    Kun Tianci said with a smile.


    "Release my granddaughter and other disciples of the star hall, or I will tear you to pieces."


    Mo Xingchen''s face sank. He felt that his granddaughter''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. He thought that their injuries were very serious. If they were not treated early, they would be worried about their lives.


    "Let them go? It''s not impossible. As long as you don''t blame yourself on the spot, my Lord will let them go. "


    Kun Tianci gave a cold smile.


    As he spoke, the strong man of Shenyu Pavilion escorted Mo xing''er, who was full of scars, and many other strong men and disciples of the Star Palace to the front.


    This time, in the hands of Shenyu Pavilion, there are 35 strong disciples of the star hall.


    Of course, there are only 80 people who are still alive and have died.


    "How are you thinking, old man? It''s not a loss to exchange one life for thirty-five lives, is it


    Kun Tianci grins grimly.


    "You fart. If you want me to make my own decisions, I''ll never think about it in my life!"


    Mo Xingchen said angrily.


    Pooch ~


    as soon as his voice fell, a strong man of Shenyu Pavilion went through the heart of a strong man of Xingchen hall and killed him on the spot.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, old man. My subordinates are not obedient. As soon as you say you don''t want to commit suicide, he accidentally killed a strong man in your star palace.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are thirty-four more. Your precious granddaughter is still alive. "


    Kun Tianci said with a smile.


    Eyes, full of serious color.


    That face crazy appearance, looking at Mo Xingchen is like looking at a mole ant that he got in the palm of his hand and kneaded at will.


    "Kun Tianci, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Mo Xingchen''s eyes are as red as blood, and his chest is full of grief and anger. Looking at the Dead Star Palace strongman, he is full of deep guilt.


    Now, Mo Xingchen has completely lost his former calmness and calmness. He looks at Kun Tianci, and wishes he could drink his blood and eat his meat.


    "Old man, I can beat you. Will I still use this move?"


    Kun Tianci gives a cold smile and doesn''t promise to fight with Mo Xingchen.


    Mo Xingchen''s strength is extremely terrifying, far beyond him. With his current cultivation strength, he can''t compete with Mo Xingchen.


    Pooch ~


    on the other side, another strong man of Shenyu Pavilion killed a strong man of Xingchen hall.


    "Look! Old man, you''d better stop talking too much. Everyone in Shenyu Pavilion is impatient. You can continue to drag on.


    In a moment, it was a human life.


    These 30 lives, I''m afraid, will not be enough for you to play at that time! "


    Kun Tianci continued the way.


    The anger on Mo Xingchen''s face is getting stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Even if there are many strong people from the far away who come to help, they can only watch from a distance and can''t help at all.


    They are worried that they will wait for an impulse, and the Shenyu Pavilion will immediately kill Mo xing''er and others.


    "Old man, it seems that you still refuse to make your own decisions!


    I can''t help it. My Lord, I have to order them all to be killed. "


    Kun Tianci responded.


    With a wave of his hand, he is preparing to kill Mo xing''er and others.


    The void was broken, and a teenager flashed out of it.


    That youth a now, immediately will escort Mo Xing son and others of God rain Pavilion strong all to kill.


    Then, a black whirlpool quickly emerged, and Mo Xinger and others inhaled it one after another.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you kill the strong man of Shenyu Pavilion


    Some of the elders of Shenyu Pavilion in the neighborhood were very angry. They all killed the young man who came out of the empty air.


    Roaring ~


    a series of violent and terrible attacks hit the place where the boy was.


    The collapse of the void, the appearance of broken holes in the space, the turbulent suction of terror, the crazy phagocytosis and strangulation of a hilltop of huoyun mountain, turned into a piece of dust.


    "Be careful!"


    An elder of Shenyu Pavilion keenly sensed that the young man was not dead. At the moment, he was killing someone on his side.


    At once, he snapped.


    As soon as he said this, a sword light suddenly hit him and cut off his neck, resulting in the separation of his body.


    This scene startled other elders of Shenyu Pavilion nearby, and also many other powerful people of Shenyu Pavilion.In the same way, kuntianci, Tianfeng and loulantong also noticed the change.


    One by one, the eyes looked coldly toward there and saw a young man standing up with a sword.


    "Ye Lan!"


    Kun Tianci''s face was as gloomy as water, and his anger was boiling in his chest.


    "It''s you again, you bastard, who killed my son, killed the strong man of Shenyu Pavilion, and dare to come here to make a wild start. Today, the Lord of our pavilion will surely tear you to pieces!"


    Kun Tianci is extremely angry.


    With a wave of his hand, three elders of Shenyu Pavilion, who are in the triple and even quadruple realm of Tongyou, fiercely kill Ye Lan.


    Three people fight soul release, surging momentum burst out, a record and a powerful trick, constantly fall to Ye Lan, in a flash, sealed back Ye Lan all retreat.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Ye Lan waves the fish scale sword in his hand and cuts out the sharp and unparalleled swords to easily break the attack of the three elders of Shenyu Pavilion.


    Later, he displayed his invincible body, released the fighting soul of Heiyan, and operated the power of the brute God. His momentum was furious.


    The power of Heiyan, as well as the power of brute God, poured into the fish scale sword in hand continuously, making the fish scale sword chatter continuously, making the sharp and loud sword chanting sound.


    In this way, Ye Lan alone, a sword to kill, one after another extremely powerful sword, across the world.


    In the light of the sword, everything turned into dust.


    The strength of the sword is really invincible.


    The speed of the sword is too fast to defend.


    The three elders of Shenyu Pavilion didn''t have time to react. They were killed on the spot by the terrible and fierce sword light.


    After the Empire conference, Ye Lan''s growth speed is obvious to all.


    Kun Tianci and others who witnessed the rise of Ye Lan are also well aware of Ye Lan''s powerful and terrifying talent.


    But as soon as they see Ye Lan, they are surprised that they are able to kill three powerful accomplishments so easily in the triple and even quadruple realm of Tongyou.


    "Smelly boy, my lord killed you today!"


    Kun Tianci is extremely angry. He has a vertical body shape, and directly attacks Ye Lan.


    However, without waiting for him to kill Ye Lan, a figure is to stop his way and blow him away.


    "Kun Tianci, what is the ability to bully a younger generation? Today, I will fight with you


    Mo Xingchen cold way.


    With both hands pinching Jue, he constantly uses powerful tricks to attack and kill kuntianci crazily.


    In the face of Mo Xingchen, Kun Tianci suddenly fell into a bad situation. If it wasn''t for the large number of people in his Shenyu Pavilion, there would be several strong men of the older generation who were powerful in cultivation to help him. I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    "Kill


    On the other side, the strong people of the star hall, who had been suppressed for a long time, burst out one after another.


    One by one, like a wild lion, they rush to kill the strong of xiangshenyu Pavilion and Tianfeng empire.


    For a time, the two sides began a fierce battle, fighting inextricably.


    In huoyun mountain, the void collapses and vanishes and heals again.


    The silent mountain is also constantly destroyed, dissipated in the broken void and turned into dust.


    God rain Pavilion and Star Palace, there are constantly strong fall, bloodthirsty sky.


    The roaring sound is continuous.


    The rolling air waves and strong winds are also howling.


    The fighting broke out and was extremely fierce.


    "I''ll kill Ye Xiaoer. You stay here and help your majesty to kill the enemy."


    In the battlefield, Loulan Tong killed a strong man in the star hall. He was in a vertical shape and killed Ye Lan directly.


    The strong men of xuanyuezong under his command, led by the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom, met the siege from the strong men of Xingchen hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Zhentian palm!"


    Loulantong''s body shape, a flash, directly broke through the void, quickly came to the top of Ye Lan''s head.


    A palm claps, the palm is mighty, surging, terrible palm force, directly penetrated the void, mercilessly to Ye Lan.


    That power is extremely powerful. It really has the power to break the world.


    Below, after killing a strong man of Shenyu Pavilion, Ye Lan suddenly realizes the breath of Loulan Tong. With a look up, she sees a huge invisible palm force, which comes down from the sky and oppresses her.


    The domineering power made him feel depressed.


    "Black and white fire lotus."


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In the Wansheng stove, the white real fire surges out, and behind him, the black flame fighting soul is rolling.


    The two flames quickly melted into thousands of fire lotus releasing the breath of terror and destruction.


    Those fire lotus are fast fusion, change into a huge mountain of black and white fire lotus, the outbreak of the destruction of the potential, I do not know how many times stronger.


    Roaring ~


    under the control of Ye Lan, the huge black-and-white fire lotus rises straight up to meet loulantong''s Zhentian palm.


    Fire lotus and palm collide and explode with each other.


    The terrible energy tide, like a raging tide, scattered and swept, destroyed all the rocks, plants, etc. within tens of miles in one breath, and turned them into a piece of dust. The ground was also impacted out of a huge pit by the energy wave.


    Deep pit, mottled cracks, divergent hundred miles, deep valley, like a spider web.


    "At the beginning, because of the ox demon, you got away with it again and again, which made you grow up to the present state.


    Today, I''m going to kill you for the rest of your life


    Sky, loulantong rapid dive down, double palms even out, constantly attack and kill Ye Lan.


    Every palm power is to break through the void and kill Ye Lan quickly.


    Ye Lan''s face remained unchanged, and he raised his fist to bombard.


    In the body, the power of Manshen is constantly surging, and the power of Heiyan is also constantly pouring in.


    Every punch it sent out was no less powerful than the terrifying palm power shot by loulantong.


    Fighting with Ye Lan makes loulantong feel extremely frightened.


    What he is afraid of is not Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength, but Ye Lan''s terrible talent and great potential.


    When I saw Ye Lan for the first time, loulantong just regarded each other as a humble mole ant, a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    But now, how long has it been.


    In the past, the mole ant that he didn''t care about or even despised changed into a dragon that was strong enough to shake with him.


    Can imagine, today, if he loulantong let Ye Lan escape again, and give each other a chance to grow up, in the future, he loulantong will die without burial place.


    Together with his xuanyuezong, they will no longer exist.


    Loulantong now some regret, regret with Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and in order not to regret himself, he must do his best to kill Ye Lan, otherwise, everything will be over.


    "Fight the whip."


    Loulantong gave a low drink.


    Heart read a move, the body, a long silver whip, he was extracted out.


    He held the whip in his hand and shook it.


    Silver whip whistling, just like a silver dragon, the rapid strangulation to Ye Lan, the speed is so fast that people can''t defend.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan cold hum, holding Wansheng stove, is a stove directly hit the silver whip, will be hard hit fly out.


    Loulantong, who is sympathetic to the silver whip, suddenly suffers a little shock. His soul is shaken to a certain extent, and his body almost fails to breathe.


    "The stove..."


    Loulantong''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the alchemy furnace in Ye Lan''s hand could easily shock other people''s soul soldiers.


    "That boy''s cultivation strength is obviously weaker than that of me. Unexpectedly, the stove is so powerful! Is that his soul soldier?


    It''s not reasonable at all! "


    Loulantong is more and more shocked.


    The soul soldier is related to the strength of the cultivator. The stronger the cultivator is, the more powerful the soul soldier is.


    Like Ye Lan, it''s rare that the power of soul soldier surpasses his own cultivation.


    "And fight with the whip? I''ve got such a resounding name for nothing. I don''t see the power of your whip. "


    As soon as Ye Lan steps, her body rises in the air, swings Wansheng stove, and continues to smash Loulan Tong.


    Whoosh ¡«


    Wansheng stove was so loud by his dance that the breath of gods and Demons burst out, which made loulantong feel oppressed.


    Loulan Tong heart a Lin, raise the whip will block Ye Lan''s Wansheng furnace, as a result, the whip and Wansheng furnace a touch, directly is hard hit fly.It makes loulantong''s body tremble again, and the Qi and blood in his body surge.


    "Come on! Let''s see if it''s your fighting whip or my Wansheng stove. "


    Ye Lan screams.


    With the help of Wansheng stove, he began to gain the upper hand.


    Even if loulantong wants to fight against Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, he is also killed. His soul is seriously injured, and his face is as white as paper.


    "Come on! Come and help me


    Loulantong was severely suppressed by Ye Lan, almost to the end of the road.


    Helpless, he had to shout, want to let him xuanyuezong strong to help.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the people of xuanyuezong were dead and injured. Tianfeng suffered a heavy loss. Shenyu Pavilion also killed and injured many strong people.


    Where else can help him?


    "What? You''re an old monster who has been practicing for many years, but you can''t fight me, a little hairy child? I still want to ask someone to help you. Don''t you feel ashamed if I tell you about it? "


    Behind him, five huge ancient statues of man appeared together. They swung huge swords one after another and smashed into loulantong.


    Poof ~


    loulantong wants to use the power of space to resist.


    As a result, as soon as he exerts his power of space, Ye Lan shakes his hand and throws out the Wansheng stove, smashing it heavily on his chest and breaking several of his ribs.


    In the mouth, it is the direct spurt big mouth big mouth blood.


    "Ye Lan, I will die with you today!"


    Loulantong has a ferocious face.


    Pressed by Ye Lan step by step, all the way suppressed in the downwind, but also by the other side to all kinds of ridicule, loulantong that is a complete outbreak.


    He quickly pinched the Jue with both hands, but he used the forbidden technique and burned his spirit to improve his cultivation power.


    But see, loulantong whole body began to crazy burning, a trace of light blue flame, can''t help turning.


    Those light blue flames are all the forms produced by his burning spirit.


    As the spirit is constantly burning, loulantong''s momentum is also rising.


    The momentum of its explosion breaks the void, the earth collapses, and the sky changes color.


    "Old man, if you can''t fight it, you can only use the technique of burning God and forbidding. That''s all you can do!"


    Burning God and forbidding art, Ye Lan naturally understands.


    That is a tactic that practitioners always use when they want to die with others.


    After burning God, the power of the practitioner will increase rapidly. Of course, the time is only a short moment.


    However, in this moment, he wants to kill the extremely difficult opponent, but it can be done easily.


    Because the technique of burning God and forbidding death is a means of dying together, the ordinary practitioners will not use it easily unless they are forced to do so.


    "As long as I can kill you, what if I die?"


    Loulan said in a deep voice.


    In his eyes, he was furious and determined.


    At the moment, he has completely ignored life and death.


    In his eyes, he has only one goal, that is to kill Ye Lan at all costs, never let the other escape, otherwise, the future will be endless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Death


    Loulantong spits out a word, raises a hand to wave, the strong wind makes, the void is broken.


    The power of terror oppresses Ye Lan.


    In the face of that powerful to the extreme force, where can Ye Lan bear, on the spot was severely oppressed to the ground, from high into the rock below, blow out a huge pit.


    Fortunately, he has the protection of Wansheng stove, plus timely display of invincible gold body, just barely offset loulantong that wave of terror.


    Otherwise, he is a dead man now, and it can''t be just a simple injury.


    "Your stove is really strange. Thanks to it, you saved your life.


    But next time, you won''t have that chance! "


    Loulantong said.


    Raise a hand to clap, the palm that destroys a day to destroy a ground, descend from the sky, ruthlessly suppress to Ye Lan.


    Where the palm has passed, everything has become powder and no longer exists.


    "Kill him? Have you asked me? "


    Just at that moment when the palm is about to fall on Ye Lan, a roar starts. In the Wansheng stove, the heaven devil Saint rises up and kicks, which is to dissolve loulantong''s move.


    Body shape a vertical, but also fast approaching loulantong, a hand to grasp, directly to the loulantong dead clamp, let it not move.


    Unfortunately, loulantong spared no effort to use the technique of burning gods and gained great power. In the face of the supremacy of the God, loulantong could not bear or resist it.


    "You You are... "


    Loulan Tong Yuan stares at a pair of eyes and looks at the heaven devil saint with a full face of horror. He is so scared that he can''t say a complete word for a long time.


    This face, very familiar, he loulantong is almost familiar with, can not be familiar with.


    As a disciple of Shenyu Pavilion, he had heard of the name of the heavenly devil Saint thousands of years ago, and he had seen the true face of the heavenly devil saint in some calligraphy and paintings.


    Therefore, he recognized the powerful presence in front of him, who was full of terror and magic power. He was the heavenly devil saint who had betrayed and escaped from Shenzong and was suppressed by Shenzong''s powerful ancestors.


    A thousand years ago, the first martial arts genius of the Lei family was well-known and spread all over the world. He was highly respected by many of the older generation and also by many of the younger generation.


    As a descendant, loulantong once dreamed that he could become a powerful super martial genius, such as Tianmo Shengzun, when he was practicing in Shenyu Pavilion.


    To be a powerful being respected by a famous person, and to be free and free, to do as you please.


    But unfortunately, his talent is so mediocre that he can''t be the terror of the heaven devil saint.


    Now, at the first sight of the legendary existence, loulantong is not surprised.


    "How dare an ant kill the master of my contract? You are tired of living


    The heavenly devil Saint said angrily.


    He raised his hand and broke loulantong''s neck.


    Loulantong, the leader of xuanyue sect, died.


    Before he died, loulantong was full of reluctance.


    He still can''t kill Ye Lan, even if he uses the burning God forbidden technique, even if he believes that the victory is in hand, he can''t kill the terrible boy!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    His xuanyuezong will soon be destroyed.


    Before long, xuanyuezong, the first sect of Tianfeng Empire, will completely disappear.


    "Smelly boy, your life is connected with Lao Tzu. When you die, Lao Tzu will play with you. If you have nothing to do, don''t provoke those guys you can''t deal with!"


    Heaven devil Saint killed Loulan Tong, step, quickly came to Ye Lan near, grabbed Ye Lan''s collar, a face of anger.


    "With respect, I''m the master of your contract."


    "Master of the contract, I will kill you every minute."


    "Do it! Why don''t you kill me? "


    "You Don''t put your nose on your face, stinky boy


    The heavenly devil saint has a gloomy face.


    "I''m going to put my nose on my face today


    Ye Lan responded.


    One of them got rid of the restriction of the heaven devil, and flew directly to a strong man in Shenyu Pavilion who was in the secluded realm.


    "Come on, kill me, kill me!"


    Ye Lan side toward the God rain Pavilion strong fly away, while unbridled clamor.


    "Well! It''s stupid to send yourself to death! "


    The strong man of Shenyu Pavilion, whose cultivation is in the Tongyou Jiuchong realm, can''t help humming when he sees that Ye Lan dares to challenge.


    Lift a palm to clap, want to kill to Ye Lan.


    As a result, without waiting for him to start, the heavenly devil Saint came down from the sky and smashed him directly with one fist.


    "Whoever kills him, I will kill him!"


    The devil roared.


    This roar, suddenly, surprised the strong in other places.Many strong people in the star hall and Shenyu Pavilion were surprised to see the heavenly devil saint.


    The strong of the younger generation may not know the heavenly devil saint and have never heard of each other''s past deeds.


    But the older generation has already changed their face.


    "God, he''s still alive?"


    "According to legend, isn''t he dead? Wasn''t he killed by several Yuanzu elders of Shenzong? Why are you still alive? "


    A strong man of Shenyu pavilion was shocked.


    The shadow of man, the name of tree.


    People who have heard of the evil reputation of the heavenly devil Saint have changed greatly.


    In an instant, both the strong in the star hall and the strong in the Shenyu Pavilion quickly retreated to avoid the demons like snakes and scorpions.


    Rao is the strong man of Tianlan Pavilion, such as long Xiao, who led the people to support him. He also heard of the great name of the God of demons thousands of years ago.


    "Why did the devil come that day? He''s not going to kill us, is he?


    Young master, do you think we should avoid first


    A ghost Terran strongman looks at Longxiao and asks in a voice.


    "Avoid a fart, today, did not save star son for me, who also forbid to walk, who dares to escape, I kill who!"


    The Dragon Xiao scolds.


    With a glance, he fixed his eyes on the heavenly devil saint in the distance. Vaguely, he found that there seemed to be something wrong.


    The killing of the heavenly devil saint is only aimed at the people of Shenyu Pavilion and Tianfeng empire.


    And the strong men of Shenyu Pavilion and Tianfeng Empire were killed because they all wanted to kill Ye Lan. As a result, they were killed with a fist or a slap from the heavenly devil saint.


    "It''s hard, that guy..."


    Long Xiao seems to understand something, can''t help but take a breath.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Around, a famous ghost Terran strongman has a wonderful face.


    "It seems that the devil saint was protecting Ye Lan that day!"


    Long Xiao responded.


    When the other ghosts heard this, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    It was not until they saw it with their own eyes that they were convinced that what they had said was true.


    The heavenly devil is really protecting Ye Lan. Anyone who dares to be disrespectful to Ye Lan or wants to kill him will be killed easily by the heavenly devil.


    "Little Lord, it seems that we can''t provoke Ye Lan in the future."


    A strong ghost clan, swallowing saliva, Wu from fear unceasingly.


    Think of at the beginning they also want to Ye Lan disrespect, between the forehead back will unconsciously exude the thin cold sweat.


    "Don''t provoke, absolutely don''t provoke, who provokes who dies!"


    Long Xiao''s face is ugly. He swears that after saving Mo xing''er today, he will never see Ye Lan again and never have any intersection with him.


    That guy found a demon saint to be a thug. It''s so special. Who can fight?


    "Come on, kill me, kill me!"


    Yuan Kong, Ye Lan a face bad smile, special to Tianfeng Empire strong and Shenyu Pavilion strong drill, clamoring each other to kill him.


    He doesn''t do it either. If anyone dares to kill him, he will be killed directly by the heavenly devil.


    It has to be said that it''s really convenient and easy to have this thug.


    Ye Lan almost doesn''t need to blow the ash, that is to say, he killed the strong of Tianfeng Empire and Shenyu Pavilion.


    "Your Majesty, thirty-six stratagems, it''s better to go first!"


    A senior strong man of Tianfeng royal family saw Ye Lan, who was protected by the heavenly devil and saint. He met the gods and killed the Buddhas along the way. He was absolutely invincible. He lost a lot of strong men to Tianfeng.


    In my heart, I can''t help but fear, thinking about how to escape.


    Similarly, many of the survivors of the Tianfeng kingdom were terrified, waiting for the Tianfeng Kingdom''s order to retreat in time.


    "That boy killed my son, and even killed so many strong people in Tianfeng. I can''t kill him when I look at him so carefree. I''m holding back, holding back!"


    The leader of Tianfeng Kingdom looked up to the sky and sighed, and drank the injustice of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    However, due to the situation, he can only take the surviving strong Tianfeng with him and flee all the way.


    "Hello! Don''t run away! Come and kill me, come and kill me


    In the rear, when ye LAN saw the leader of Tianfeng kingdom with some of the survivors, he ran all the way and immediately caught up with them.


    On the other hand, he was in a hurry to chase him. He kept shouting to let Tianfeng Kingdom Master and others come to kill him.


    "Let''s go, the lucky star is coming!"


    A day breeze strong person sees Ye Lan to chase to come, the facial expression is ugly matchless, call a way in a hurry.


    The speed of its flight has been greatly accelerated.


    The rest of the strong wind, also speed up, want to get rid of Ye Lan.


    "Lord Tianfeng, are you such a coward? Young master, if I ask you to kill me, you don''t dare. You are the head of the country.


    The death of your son, the death of your strong wind, and the death of loulantong, don''t you care? Is it hard for you to be as timid as a mouse now, so afraid that you don''t even have the heart to avenge your precious son?


    I''m so disappointed! "


    Ye Lan while chasing, while constantly attacking.


    Tianfeng''s face was more and more gloomy, and his chest was full of anger.


    He really wants to turn around and kill Ye Lan, but he''s afraid that the powerful heaven devil Saint behind Ye Lan will suddenly come and smash him.


    Therefore, although the leader of Tianfeng kingdom was very unhappy, he could only grit his teeth and continue to flee.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    One hand is holding the fish scale sword, the other hand is swinging the Wansheng stove.


    As soon as the long sword was swept, the sword ran across the sky and cut down heavily. On the spot, several strong men of Tianfeng Empire died miserably under Ye Lan''s sword.


    As soon as the Wansheng stove came out, the terrible white real fire was surging like a wave. In a moment, it caught several fleeing Tianfeng strongmen and burned them all to ashes.


    "Look, Lord Tianfeng, I killed some of the strong men in your Tianfeng empire. Don''t you want to avenge them or kill me?"


    Ye Lan while chasing, while cutting, while it is cold not Ding words to stimulate.


    Anger!


    Thoroughly tossed in the chest of Tianfeng kingdom.


    He has never met such a provocation, being chased and killed, but he is extremely afraid, even dare not resist.


    "Son of a bitch, I will fight with you. Today, I will kill you!"


    The leader of Tianfeng Kingdom roars and turns back abruptly to reach Ye Lan.


    The rest of Tianfeng''s strongmen turned pale and cried out that it was not good. Just as they wanted to stop Tianfeng, a giant palm with the power of terror came down from the sky and roared down on Tianfeng, smashing one of them and dispersing the world.


    "Run! Run away


    As soon as we see that all the masters of our empire are dead, those who survive in the Empire dare not to stay and flee.


    I''m afraid that if I run slowly, I will be chased by Ye Lan, and I''m afraid that I will be chased by the heavenly devil.


    It can be said that these people have never encountered anything as oppressive as they are today.


    "Meteor palm!"


    As soon as Ye Lan''s face sank, she raised her hand and clapped it. Her palms were all over the sky, falling from the sky like thousands of meteors.


    Innumerable palms, falling down one after another, bombard those skywind strong people who flee at high speed.


    Weak in cultivation, he died on the spot and burst into a blood mist.


    The one who is strong in cultivation is also injured. At last, he is killed by Ye Lan one by one with the fish scale sword.


    I don''t know how long later, the strongmen of Tianfeng Empire were almost killed by Ye Lan alone.


    The rest of them were killed by the people of the star hall and the Tianlan Pavilion headed by Longxiao.


    At present, there are only kuntianci, the leader of Shenyu Pavilion, and many of its top-level strongmen.


    "Well! Today, you are exhausted. "


    Mo Xingchen hummed coldly, and the power of terror broke out.


    With the help of Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun and Tianlan Pavilion ghost Terrans, their side has completely gained the upper hand.


    Mo Xingchen alone to pay kuntianci, that is more than enough.


    As for the other top experts of Shenyu Pavilion, some of them were suppressed by the strongmen of his Star Palace, some of them were restrained by Ye Lan and the heavenly devil saint, and some of them were surrounded by the strongmen of the ghost tribe of Tianlan Pavilion, such as Longxiao.


    Kun Tianci wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, he was in danger and his face was full of panic.


    "Master, master Mo, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''d like to take my Shenyu pavilion to join you under the command of the Star Palace."


    In the face of Mo Xingchen''s crazy attack, Kun Tianci is already scarred. If he continues to fight, he will die."Well! Scum like you, I disdain your surrender


    Mo Xingchen is so cold that he doesn''t give kuntian any chance to beg for mercy.


    As long as you remember that Kun Tianci had seized the strongman of the Star Palace one by one and killed him mercilessly, Mo Xingchen was furious.


    Today, he said that he would wipe out kuntianci, otherwise, his anger would be hard to calm down, and the dead strong men and disciples in his star hall would not be able to close their eyes.


    "Master, is there really no room to turn around?"


    Kun Tianci''s face is very ugly, and his fear is more and more strong. Especially the divine power of Mo Xingchen''s body makes him feel more and more depressed, and he feels that he is about to die.


    "If you can make all the people in the star hall alive, I can consider you to surrender!


    What? Can you do it! "


    Mo Xingchen cried.


    The attack was constant, and then it was shot with one hand. It hit kuntianci''s chest heavily, and broke all his ribs. In his mouth, he spurted out a big mouth of blood.


    "Master, you are too difficult! Who can do such things as death and rebirth unless they become immortals? "


    Kun Tianci responded.


    "If you can''t, you''ll die! Blood for blood


    Mo Xingchen roared.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands. Behind him, there appeared a large number of stars, just like a vast starry universe.


    That piece of starry universe directly envelops him and Kun Tianci. Under the control of Mo Xingchen, that star seems to have life and turns into various forms.


    Some turned into tigers, some into bears, some into cranes, some into soldiers, some into rivers, some into mountains


    Countless stars and states, each of which is bursting with the power of terror.


    Star Palace''s unique skill: stars shine.


    This is a powerful martial art at the heaven level. It is the strongest martial art of the Star Palace. Only the master of the Star Palace can practice it.


    Its power is huge, and the difficulty of cultivation is also very high.


    Mo Xingchen has been practicing this skill for ten years, but he can''t step into the realm of Zhongcheng. There is still a long way to go before he really achieves his goal.


    But even so, it''s enough to kill kuntianci.


    Roar


    Tigers and bears turned into stars roared one after another. Then, they all killed kuntianci and launched the strongest attack.


    Those flying cranes also look up to the sky and cry, rushing to kuntianci.


    The mountains and rivers, on the other hand, keep rolling and oppressing kuntianci.


    That scene, it''s like the end of the world.


    "No! no Master, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, you kill me, the people of Lei clan will not let you go.


    Do you know why my God rain Pavilion dares to attack your highness star?


    It''s Lei Tianxing, the head of Lei''s clan, who personally gives orders.


    If you kill me, Lei Tianxing will never let you go. Your star palace will be doomed! "


    Kun Tianci yelled.


    However, Mo Xingchen''s heart to kill him is firm. How can he be afraid of his threat?


    In the end, a generation of God rain Pavilion owner, miserable in Mo Xingchen''s stars shine, ended up in a shape and spirit are destroyed.


    "Lei clan, hum! I''ve been rebellious to him for a long time. How can I be afraid of him.


    Now, I just hate that I didn''t follow them and protect Xuanyuan family!


    Let my poor son and daughter-in-law fall into the hands of the Lei family and make xing''er an orphan!


    This time, I will never make the same mistake again!


    The Lei clan, I will fight back! "


    Mo Xingchen whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    It''s hard to look back.


    Mo Xingchen''s son and daughter-in-law, at the beginning, was to protect the Xuanyuan clan, but died in the hands of the strong Lei clan.


    Mo xing''er became an orphan and lost his parents when he was a child. It was also because of that that that Mo xing''er always focused on his personal strength and cultivation.


    She always felt that her parents were weak, because they were too weak, so they were killed.


    If it''s strong enough, who can kill it?


    That matter completely changed Mo xing''er''s temperament, and also became the pain that Mo Xingchen couldn''t erase in his life.


    He once thought of leading all the strong people in the Star Palace to help the Xuanyuan family, but at that time, the five major families outside the country were numerous and powerful, and there were too many strong people, and the Xuanyuan family was exhausted.


    Mo Xingchen has to think about the future of the whole Star Palace. He can''t help but watch his son and daughter-in-law die. The hands of the Lei family, and his long-time friend Lin Tianshu, fight hard for the five great families outside the country. In the end, he has no news, and he doesn''t know his life or death.


    For more than ten years, Mo Xingchen has been taking the hall of stars up and down in this holy land, keeping a low profile, never making too much publicity, and never daring to express his deep hatred to the five foreign aristocratic families.


    That hatred, he can only deeply buried in the bottom of his heart, hoping that one day, time can wash away that hatred and anger.


    Today, Kun Tianci''s roar before his death makes him completely understand that no matter how low-key he is, no matter how loyal his Star Palace is to the people of the five great families outside the country, the other side will not easily spare his star palace.


    In this case, why did he continue to suppress the hatred in his heart?


    "The Lei family, the five great families! In this life, my star hall will never die with you


    Mo Xingchen''s eyes are red. He looks up at the sky and stands on the top of huoyun mountain. He roars at the five great families outside China for more than ten years.


    Today, he wants to thoroughly express the hatred that has been suppressed in his heart for more than ten years. One day, he wants to kill the foreign god sect and overthrow the five great families.


    Around huoyun mountain, a famous star hall strongman looked up at the top of huoyun mountain. Mo Xingchen, who was like a wild lion, shook his heart one by one.


    "Lord, are you willing to release the hatred that has been accumulated for more than ten years?"


    "From today on, our star hall will be on the road of fighting against foreign gods. Everyone, the road ahead is long and arduous. Are you ready?"


    "For us, the Lord of the temple has repressed his hatred for more than ten years, the hatred of killing his son! How can he easily forget this hatred? Even if it has been more than ten years, twenty years, thirty years or even a hundred years, he can''t forget it.


    The Lord of the temple has paid too much and endured too much. Now, it''s time for us to repay him.


    Even though we have a long and hard way to go, we will fight them to the end! "


    "Yes! Fight to the end


    Around huoyun mountain, one of the surviving strong men in the hall of stars looked firm one after another, and their eyes were filled with lofty fighting spirit and the hatred and anger of rushing to the sky.


    "Outside Shenzong, we, Xingchen temple, swear to you that we will never die!"


    On the huoyun mountain, the roar is rolling.


    A surviving star hall strongman was bleeding all over, roaring and roaring wantonly, trying to vent his hatred and anger accumulated for many years.


    "Are those guys crazy? Are you not afraid to bring in the people of Shenzong


    The heavenly devil saint has a gloomy face.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "Afraid? Joke, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''m afraid of a ball because I''m not afraid of heaven and earth


    The heavenly devil Saint responded boldly.


    "The hatred of more than ten years has been suppressed in my heart. I don''t know how he managed to get over it."


    From the mouth of other strong people in the star hall, Ye Lan knows that Mo Xingchen has long had a bitter hatred for killing his son with the Lei family, the God sect of foreign countries.


    However, Mo Xingchen, as the leader of the hall, in order to protect the hall and prevent the hall from extinction, disappeared in the long history.


    He wronged himself and tried to suppress the hatred he had accumulated in his heart for many years.


    Today, Lei Tianxing of the Lei family secretly orders the strong man of Shenyu pavilion to try to destroy the Star Palace, which has completely made Mo Xingchen see the nature of the God sect outside the country.


    In this way, there is no need to be loyal and protect each other to the death.


    Now, there is only one road in front of the star hall, which is resistance.


    Only by overthrowing the five great families of Shenzong, can Xingchen temple have a chance to live.


    Without resistance, there is no hope of survival.


    "Thank you very much for coming to help."


    Ye Lan looks at Long Xiao not far away and many surviving ghost Terran soldiers, embracing fists and smiling.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Ben, don''t come here to help, not for you, but for xing''er."Long Xiao not good spirit of swept Ye Lan one eye, not polite response.


    "By the way, where''s xing''er?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s all right now. She''s safe."


    "That''s good!"


    Long Xiao takes a long breath and feels relieved. If something happens to Mo xing''er, he really doesn''t know how to live in the future?


    "From now on, follow us!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan said.


    "Follow you? What are you, drinking with you? Being chased everywhere?


    You''ve been in trouble with the outside God sect. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. "


    Long Xiao responded.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you now. Since you led the strong people of Tianlan pavilion to help the Star Palace, you have indirectly stood in our line.


    Do you think the people of Lei clan will let you go after they realize the truth? "


    Ye Lan has a bad smile.


    On hearing this, Long Xiao''s face changed.


    Before that, he only focused on Mo Xinger''s life and death, and didn''t understand the interests. He didn''t understand some of the reasons and interests until he led the crowd to help the Star Palace kill the strong of Shenyu Pavilion and Tianfeng empire.


    "Smelly boy, you wanted to pit my Tianlan pavilion from the beginning?"


    Long Xiao''s face is gloomy. He really wants to rush up to kill Ye Lan, but he is afraid of the demon Saint beside Ye Lan.


    "It''s not a pit. I just don''t want Mo Xinger to have no company in the future.


    The star temple has already set foot on the road of resisting the outside God sect. How about it? Think about it? What are you going to do in Tianlan pavilion? "


    "Does Ben Shao have any choice?"


    Long Xiao a face gloomy of gaze at Ye Lan, gnash teeth way.


    Now, he really wants to eat Ye Lan''s flesh and blood.


    This bastard dragged his Tianlan Pavilion out of the water and provoked such a huge thing of Shenzong outside the country!


    "Yes, you seem to have no choice. I wish us a happy cooperation in the future, long Shao


    "Don''t make up with me, Ben. I do all this for the sake of xing''er."


    Long Xiao''s face was gloomy.


    If so, we will lead the public back to Tianlan Pavilion.


    "Long Shao, where are you going?"


    "Where else? Of course, it''s time to pack up and leave as soon as possible. Is it hard to wait for the people of Shenzong outside the country to come to the door and kill all my Tianlan pavilion? "


    Long Xiao was so angry that his body was vertical that he left quickly.


    Many of the surviving Tianlan Pavilion strongmen also quickly followed and disappeared.


    "Young master, what should we do? Once the Lord knows what happened today, we will be punished! "


    "What else can we do? The muddy water has been washed, and it can''t be cleaned.


    If father wants to punish, let him punish! Can he still kill me? "


    Long Xiao''s face is domineering, but his heart is full of bitterness.


    He really doesn''t know what to do now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Father, what should a child do?"


    In Tianlan Pavilion, Long Xiao takes out the communication rune, and the star power injects it. The communication Rune directly lights up a light, and the light crisscross, forming the appearance of his father''s Dragon mania.


    With the help of the letter, Long Xiao explains all the causes to his father.


    "Well done."


    Originally, Long Xiao was ready to wait for his father''s punishment, but unexpectedly, his father, long Kuang, said that he had done a good job.


    For a time, Long Xiao Leng on the spot, doubt whether he heard wrong?


    "Father, are you confused by the child''s anger? Why are you talking nonsense? "


    Long Xiao''s face is uncertain.


    "Son of a bitch, what about your father? It''s not clean up, is it


    "No I dare not. I just don''t understand. I have provoked such a powerful opponent of Shenzong. How can this be regarded as good? "


    Long Xiao was extremely puzzled.


    "Xiao''er, do you know why our Tianlan star region has led to years of war, so that the people are in dire straits?"


    "Of course, it''s because of the abundant resources in Tianlan star field. In order to have more cultivation resources, the major forces above have just started wars year after year, which has made the people miserable.


    In the end, many people have to travel far away to find another way. "


    Long Xiao responded.


    "Xiao''er, you don''t know much. Maybe it''s time for father to tell you something."


    Dragon crazy sink a way.


    "In fact, it is not the above forces that have led to the wars in our Tianlan star region for years, but more importantly, it is today''s overseas Shenzong.


    After so many years, our Tianlan star region has been completely controlled by the outside Shenzong, and has become a big base under its command.


    Above, there are many strong masters from outside Shenzong. "


    Said the Dragon maniac.


    "Father, is that true?"


    "Do you think being a father will cheat you? Otherwise, why did the people of Shenzong outside the territory refuse to let us set foot in Shenwu land and seek a place to live in?


    They are afraid of our ghost Terran and rebel secretly.


    If it wasn''t for your father''s means, collecting many good things and bribing the people of the five aristocratic families one after another, how could we find a place to live in the holy land?


    If not for your father''s promise to look for more and better cultivation resources for them, and run around in the extraterritorial universe day and night, we and these ghost people will still be abandoned people wandering in the major star regions. "


    "Among the ten sects in the holy land, the Star Palace is the weakest, but why did your father choose to camp under the command of the Star Palace?


    That''s because Mo Xingchen, the current master of the Star Palace, has a big hatred with the gods outside the country.


    However, the strength of the star hall is weak, so I dare not fight against the outside God sect for the time being.


    Therefore, your father has been waiting for Mo Xingchen to lead the people to fight against the five great families of Shenzong. At that time, our ghost people can also use the power of the Star Palace to implement the alliance.


    I thought that day would be very far away, even impossible to come, but I didn''t expect that day finally came! "


    The Dragon laughs wildly.


    I could see that his face was full of excitement.


    "Remember, Xiao''er, there are many enemies of Shenzong, and the ghost people in Tianlan star realm are just one of them.


    You are over there. Follow Mo Temple master well. During this time, don''t conflict with the people of Shenzong outside the country. "


    Dragon madness orders.


    "And you, father? When will you be back? "


    "If we come back after this, we will be caught in the trap.


    Don''t worry, take my Tianlan Pavilion people, follow the Star Palace, follow Ye Lan.


    I have said that Ye Lan is by no means a simple person. How can he be mediocre if he can let the heavenly devil Saint be a thug.


    With him, there may be unexpected gains. Maybe, with his help, we can return to Tianlan star field and take back the hometown of our ghost people! "


    "Father, it''s very unkind of you to leave me here alone."


    Long Xiao has a sad face.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s wrong? You think it''s very comfortable to wander in the starry sky, don''t you? I tell you, the starry universe is 100 times more dangerous than you are in Shenwu continent. Wandering here is always in danger of death.


    I can''t come back now because of you. It''s good if I don''t punish you. How dare you say I''m not kind


    Dragon crazy suddenly anxious eyes, if not in front of Long Xiao, he now wish to give long Xiao a burst of chestnut.


    "Father, just now you said that I did a good job. I did a great job. How could I turn over so quickly?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be like you. During this period of time, we should practice hard to see if we can find other clansmen in the extraterrestrial sky and draw them under our command, so as to strengthen our strength and contribute to the future resistance against the extraterritorial God sect.When you are there, remember to learn to be independent, learn to grow up, and be absent from your father. You need to know how to protect the people of Tianlan Pavilion. Do you understand? "


    "I see, father."


    Longxiao nodded solemnly, his eyes were full of tears.


    Although his father loves to beat him, scold him and scold him on weekdays, Long Xiao knows that strict father is filial son, and his father is strict with him, just for his good, so that he can grow up and lead the whole Tianlan pavilion to glory.


    "Well, I don''t know. There''s an ancient star beast here. I have to help my father. Remember, take care of yourself


    The Dragon madly orders a, hang up correspondence.


    Long Xiao is silent. He is deeply aware that his father is wandering abroad, constantly searching for all kinds of rare materials and cultivation resources, in order to maintain the trade with the foreign god sect.


    Only by providing sufficient cultivation resources can the outside God sect promise to let them live in the holy land for a long time.


    If not, he will be expelled from Tianlan Pavilion at any time and become a vagrant in the starry sky outside the country.


    In the dead and dark universe, self destruction.


    My father, very hard, really hard.


    "Father and son love each other deeply, which makes people cry."


    A voice, suddenly came, awakened the Dragon Xiao who was thinking.


    "When did you come, son of a bitch?"


    The Dragon Xiao spirit is extremely, looking at that in one side, sat don''t know how long Ye Lan.


    "I''ve been here for some time. I''ve heard your conversation with your father very clearly."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened in your Tianlan star field."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s really none of my business, but I still hope we can stand together in the future.


    It''s not only my enemy, but also you, isn''t it? "


    Ye Lan stretched out her hand and looked at Longxiao with a smile.


    "Well! Only this time, you and I are still opponents and no longer allies after the extermination of Shenzong


    Long Xiao responded.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. The stars hall has been moved into my magic tower. Do you need to go in and hide?"


    "The magic tower? What is that? "


    "A baby, a wonderful baby, even I don''t know exactly what it came from!"


    "There are too many things you don''t know. A small pagoda, also want to hold my whole Tianlan pavilion? I''m afraid you can''t eat that! "


    Long Xiao is not polite.


    As soon as he spoke, he felt a whirl.


    A huge black whirlpool suddenly fell from the sky, and the terrible suction directly covered his whole Tianlan Pavilion.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    In Tianlan Pavilion, thousands of powerful ghosts are packing up their things and preparing to follow Longxiao to escape from Shenwu.


    As a result, suddenly, a huge black whirlpool appeared in the sky, trying to devour his whole Tianlan Pavilion, which scared the strong people of the ghost race and made them scream. They thought that a strong person of the foreign god clan had killed here, trying to destroy his Tianlan Pavilion.


    "I''m dying. I''m dying. It must be a strong man from the outside world!"


    "Young master, it''s important to run for your life!"


    A powerful ghost man cried out.


    Whoosh ~


    the huge Tianlan Pavilion is directly uprooted and swallowed by the huge black whirlpool.


    This event shocked the whole underground trading market, and attracted many strong people of foreign races, one by one.


    For a moment, the news that the sky black hole swallowed up the whole Tianlan Pavilion spread all over the town at the speed of a storm.


    At the same time, the news about the up and down of the star hall is completely gone, and it is also spread throughout the holy land.


    The disappearance of the Star Palace and Tianlan Pavilion in the holy land has become a mystery. Many people don''t know what''s going on?


    Finally, three days after the disappearance of the Star Palace and Tianlan Pavilion, a more shocking news came that Shenyu pavilion was suddenly destroyed.


    The whole house of Shenyu pavilion was cut off and died. The owner of Shenyu Pavilion, Kun Tianci, is also missing, and his life and death are unknown.


    This news, no doubt, became a huge storm, swept across the Holy Land in an instant, shocked the other eight sects in the holy land, and also shocked many practitioners and extraterritorial ethnic strongmen in the holy land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "You have a lot of things in Tianlan Pavilion."


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan uses the black vortex to directly move the whole Tianlan Pavilion up and down in one breath.


    To see the sky Orchid Pavilion, crash out of a large number of baby, Ye Lan can''t help but eyes shine.


    Many disciples and strong men who heard the news also saw many treasures falling out of the treasure house of Tianlan Pavilion. They were very greedy.


    "Don''t move, no one is allowed to move, I''ll turn against anyone who moves!"


    When long Xiao sees Ye Lan and the stars hall up and down, he stares at many treasures falling out of his Tianlan Pavilion treasure house one by one like a hungry wolf. He immediately leads the crowd to stop Ye Lan and others, and looks alert.


    "In the future, we will all be allies. In the future, we will share weal and woe. How about that?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Who share happiness and difficulties with you?"


    Long Xiao has no good way.


    "You should pay some tax when you live in my magic tower, shouldn''t you?"


    "Ben Shao didn''t ask you to let me in. You brought us in on your own initiative!"


    Long Xiao responded.


    As he spoke, he looked at the space in the magic tower, and found that the space in the magic tower was vast, and it was a huge world.


    At the beginning, he was worried that Ye Lan''s magic tower could not fit his whole Tianlan Pavilion.


    Now, it''s more than enough.


    "It seems that I''ll have to invite you out. At that time, if the people of Shenzong come here, I''m afraid you''ll end up in Tianlan Pavilion."


    Ye Lan has a bad smile.


    Longxiao and the other strong men of Tianlan Pavilion changed their looks one after another and asked them to go out from the magic tower?


    This can''t work. If you go out, who knows, when you meet the strong people of Shenzong, do you still have a chance to live?


    "Ye Lan, you can''t be too shameless. You''ve pulled Tianlan Pavilion into the water. I''m on the same line with you. How can you treat your allies like this?


    They invited us in to save our lives, but they didn''t agree and they took us out to die.


    Why are you so bad, so bad? "


    Long Xiao angrily points at Ye Lan. He finds that Ye Lan is too bad. Moreover, it''s not generally bad. It belongs to the existence of extreme bad.


    I''ve been in such a big trouble for eight years.


    "By the way, you said that we are allies, so we should cooperate happily in the future.


    Isn''t it beautiful for us to share our resources, grow together and make progress together? "


    "beautiful, beautiful, you has the final say, OK?"


    Long Xiao angrily stares at Ye Lan, gnashing his teeth.


    Had to order people to retreat, all the treasures in the sky Orchid Pavilion, all to move out.


    As sincerity, the star hall and Ye Lan have also come up with their own many cultivation resources.


    Later, these resources were sealed up in a pavilion in the magic tower, and were guarded by a strong man from each of the three forces.


    "Now, isn''t Ben interesting enough?"


    "It''s very good. In return, I''ll show you my magic tower."


    Ye Lan nods.


    Take long Xiao to walk around the magic tower.


    "What are those jade pillars?"


    "They all record all kinds of things of all living beings in the three realms, some of which are the process of the growth and decline of a family, and some of which record many mental skills and martial arts left over by the ancient strong men.


    It can be said that there are almost all records of all things, such as beings in the three realms. "


    "You are a big bull!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "This is..."


    Long Xiao is taken to one of the jade pillars by Ye Lan. Looking at the Optimus Prime, his face is full of confusion.


    He stepped forward slowly and saw all kinds of mysterious characters carved on the jade pillars.


    Those mysterious words, with special and magical power, make people feel comfortable.


    But Longxiao didn''t know those words.


    "Those words are written by gods and demons."


    "The devil? Are you talking about gods and demons that have fallen in ancient times


    "That''s right."


    "I''m kidding. How can these be magic words?"


    Long Xiao looked disdainful and refused to believe it.


    However, the next second, he just felt the countless words of gods and demons on the jade pillar, suddenly burst out a strong breath of gods and demons, and rushed to the dragon''s mind.


    For a moment, Longxiao felt that his body had crossed into another time and space, and came to a dark and endless universe.


    Then, in front of him stood two huge objects.


    One for God, one for devil.


    God on the left, devil on the right.Their huge size, really a hair, just like a vast river of stars, boundless, give people a very strong visual shock and impact.


    Their breath is even more powerful and boundless, making people feel small.


    Whoosh ~


    after seeing the God and the devil, there was a whirl of heaven and earth in Longxiao, and the divine consciousness returned to the noumenon.


    Just for a moment, his body was covered with cold sweat.


    "Remember, when you enter here, you should always be in awe, otherwise, these words containing the breath of gods and demons will try to teach you how to be a man?"


    Ye Lan said with a bad smile.


    Long Xiao was silent, and did not dare to underestimate.


    Now he is sure that the words carved on these jade pillars are absolutely magical words.


    Only the words of gods and demons can send out that kind of terrible and powerful breath, and let him see the two great gods and demons in his mind.


    "What the boy said is true. Is it hard to be true? On the jade pillars in this world, all the deeds of all living beings in the three realms are recorded, and even the skills and skills left by the powerful people from ancient times to the present?


    If so, it''s a huge treasure house, a real treasure house! "


    Longxiao''s heart was shocked, not only shocked, but also ecstatic.


    "However, it''s a pity that Ben Shao doesn''t know the characters of gods and demons. Otherwise, he must find some powerful skills to practice."


    Then, Longxiao was lost again.


    During the time when he was talking to himself, Ye Lan had already extracted many mental skills from Yuzhu.


    "Here you are. I''ve selected many powerful martial arts skills, which are more suitable for you now.


    Among them, there are also some mental skills and martial arts that are suitable for you to cultivate


    Ye Lan handed the copy to Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao took the book suspiciously, and then looked at it carefully.


    It is found that all these martial arts are superb. They are absolutely the most powerful martial arts created by a deceased strongman in his life. Moreover, these martial arts are tailor-made for his ghost clan.


    One of them is a martial art that can help the ghost king of other ghost people, and make the power of the ghost King increase dramatically.


    "Where did you get all this stuff from?"


    "Copy it."


    "Do you know those magic words?"


    Long Xiao was shocked.


    "A little bit."


    "Can you teach me?"


    "Yes, kneel on the ground and kowtow three times. From now on, call me Shifu. I can think about it."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream, Xiaomao. He is not as old as me. He still wants to take advantage of Ben Shao. He wants Ben Shao to worship you as his teacher."


    "What? Don''t learn magic writing? "


    "Well! Don''t learn, those words look at me headache! Goodbye. I''ll go back first


    Long Xiao holds his fist and flies away.


    "Father, you''re right. That smelly boy really has some abilities. He can read magic words."


    In the sky, while flying rapidly, Longxiao was holding the mental arts and martial arts that Ye Lan had copied for him and his ghost Terran cultivation. His face was full of joy.


    He suddenly had a feeling that in the future, with Ye Lan, he might really be able to realize what his father thought, overthrow Shenzong and recapture Tianlan Xingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Longyuan.


    The night is deep.


    In the eight Buddha Temple, in an antique Buddhist hall, several eminent monks of the eight Buddha Temple sit on the futon in the Buddhist hall, holding beads in one hand and knocking wooden fish in the other.


    In their mouths, they chant words and Buddhist scriptures, which come from their mouths and reverberate in the whole Buddhist hall.


    In the middle of them, there is a huge array. In the array, an old man who looks like a fierce ghost is holding his head and howling, his face is full of pain and ferocity.


    This old man is the leader of the corpse hall. After he was caught in the eight Buddha Temple, he has been trapped in the hall. From morning till night, some eminent monks from the eight Buddha Temple come to recite scriptures to wash away his evil spirit and bring him back to the right way.


    "A bunch of old bald donkeys, read every day, read every night, it''s so noisy!"


    In the array, corpse Wuji''s face is full of pain, and his whole body is full of ferocious spirit. He turns into countless ferocious ghosts and roars madly, pounding the boundary wall formed by the Eight Buddhist monks'' recitation of scriptures, trying to interrupt the monks'' recitation of scriptures.


    "Corpse is limitless. You have done many evils and created too many murders and wrongs. Poor monks and others chant scriptures all night just to wash away your wrongs and let you return to the right path.


    You don''t know if it''s going to be hard, but you still have to be stubborn? "


    In the center of the Buddhist hall, master Puhang is presided over by the eight Buddha Temple, with a straight face.


    He yelled and sang a Buddha''s name in his mouth, which made the corpse feel like a ghost. His whole body was filled with evil spirit and was severely suppressed.


    "General aviation, you old man, you and I are single minded. I want to use scriptures to help me return to the right path. I''m delusional."


    The corpse has no extremely angry way.


    On the face, ferocious does not scatter, the whole body, ferocious does not eliminate.


    For two or three months, he had been trapped here by the eminent monks of the eight Buddha Temple, listening to them chanting sutras and sending incantations, but corpse Wuji still refused to abandon the evil way and return to the right way.


    Even during this period of time, his accumulated anger and resentment made him more and more fierce.


    "You are so ungrateful that I have to do justice for heaven and kill you on the spot!"


    Seeing corpse Wuji, he refused to return to the right path, unwilling to give up the evil cultivation. Master Puhang frowned and wanted to kill corpse Wuji.


    Hum ~


    while master Puhang was preparing to kill the dead, there was a harsh sound of flute outside the Buddhist hall.


    The flute is full of many negative emotions, such as cruelty, cruelty, ferocity, evil and so on.


    Just listening to the sound of the flute makes people have a feeling of mind rising and spirit breaking.


    "Who''s the demon? Don''t you show up soon?"


    Master Puhang woke up with a sudden shout.


    In the Buddhist hall, many other eminent monks of the Eight Buddhist temples stood up one after another with a dignified look.


    There is no response. The shrill sound of the flute still reverberates in the Buddhist hall. It disturbs people''s mind and fascinates people. There is a feeling of falling into the nether hell.


    Hoo ¡«


    the dark wind blows all the windows around the Buddhist hall.


    Countless window leaves creak under the gust of wind.


    In the wind, the dead leaves whirl.


    Through the window, master Pu hang and others can be seen vaguely. In the sky, black clouds are rolling, and a blood moon is hanging in the sky.


    In that dark night, under the bloody moon, a handsome young man in a bloody robe kept playing the flute with both hands. It was he who made the strange sound of the flute.


    Roar ~


    then, master Puhang and others heard the screams from the eight Buddha Temple.


    In the eight Buddha Temple, the fire is full of light, the killing sound is loud, and many of them roar like beasts.


    Houses collapsed and Buddhist halls smashed.


    Looking around, countless green eyed demon corpses are slaughtering monks in the Eight Buddhist temples in the dark.


    Screams, one after another.


    Night attack!


    "Ha ha ha! Old donkeys, it''s your end


    In the battle, as soon as she heard the sound of the flute, a touch of ecstasy appeared on her face and she couldn''t help laughing.


    With a dignified look and a flash of body, Puhang turned into a streamer and went straight to the bloody youth playing the flute.


    The rest of the monks in the Buddhist hall went to all parts of the eight Buddha temple for the first time to prepare for support and resist the green eyed demon corpses who came to make trouble.


    "Who are you?"


    Puhang looked at the young man in blood playing the flute in front of him. In the dark, he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, but the breath from each other made him feel familiar.


    "Long time no see, master Pu hang."


    The young man in blood stopped playing. He looked at Puhang coldly with a pair of blood eyes. With a smile on his lips, he came out from the night and stood in the light of the blood moon.In the blood moonlight, Puhang saw the young man''s real face, and the whole person was stunned on the spot, his face full of incredible color.


    "Prince? Is that you


    Puhang woke up with a start. He couldn''t believe that the young man in blood in front of him was the prince of Longyuan who had been missing for many years!


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The young man in blood said with a smile.


    "What happened to you all these years? How could it be like this? "


    General aviation was shocked.


    He couldn''t believe that the gentle prince of Longyuan in the past, now, has become a big devil full of evil spirit.


    "It''s a long story."


    The young man in blood responded with a smile.


    "Those green eyed demon corpses, are you doing it?"


    "Exactly."


    "Why?"


    "Save people."


    "Who?"


    "Corpse hall leader, corpse is limitless."


    "Prince, are you in the demon sect?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why on earth?"


    Puhang doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand how the gentle and gentle prince of the past became a demon sect?


    "No, I just want to get back what belongs to me."


    The young man in blood responded faintly.


    "Master Puhang, I respect you as a master. Today, as long as you release the corpse, I can spare your life and ask you to complete it."


    "The corpse is limitless and has done many evils. I don''t know how much blood I have stained my hands. I''m sorry I can''t do it."


    "So, master, I offend you."


    Young people in blood responded.


    In the void, several figures came from the sky, and they were full of powerful and terrible magic power.


    The breath of those people makes Puhang feel deeply heavy.


    Here are ten.


    Five people were wearing white robes, five people were wearing black robes, all of them were fierce.


    "Ten thousand demons, ten halls of hell?"


    Seeing the ten people clearly, Pu Hang''s pupils shrank and recognized them immediately.


    Those ten people are the top experts of the ten thousand demon sect - ten hall Yama.


    Among the ten thousand demons, the position is second only to the leader of the ten thousand demons. At the same time, they only obey the leader of the ten thousand demons.


    Their strength and status are far better than those of the five hall masters of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Prince, you..."


    "Yes, I am the leader of the ten thousand demons cult."


    The young man in blood responded calmly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as his voice fell, the ten halls of Yama quickly surrounded the master of general aviation.


    The cultivation strength of each of them is not weaker than that of the general aviation. The ten people''s joint efforts make it difficult for the general aviation to resist, and directly and easily cut off the head of the general aviation.


    Eight Buddhist temples, a generation of holy monks -- Puhang, the soul of Youming.


    "Slaughtered Eight Buddhist temples, leaving no survivors."


    The young man in blood said.


    Yan Luo of the tenth hall took orders and went to perform tasks one after another. This night is destined to be a sleepless night, and it will become an unforgettable night for the Eight Buddhist temples.


    On that night, thousands of monks were slaughtered and the temple was destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    It''s just dawn.


    In the Imperial City, all of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging, and people are constantly shouting that something is wrong.


    The whole city was completely awakened.


    Many people wake up from their sleep and want to know what happened?


    Later, they just knew that the eight Buddha Temple was destroyed overnight.


    As soon as the story spread, it shocked the whole city.


    In the imperial city of Longyuan, all forces of martial arts and Taoism sent strong men to the eight Buddha Temple to check the situation.


    Qi Dao hall, alchemy master''s guild and so on, all had strong people to go. The royal family was shocked. When the emperor Longyuan learned about this, he immediately sent four forbidden troops to the scene.


    He himself, with many strong members of the Tianshu academy and the royal family, arrived at the eight Buddha temple one after another.


    "What a tragedy."


    Eight Buddha Temple, once a brilliant school, is now in a mess.


    There''s bodies everywhere, there''s blood everywhere.


    In the air, there is a lingering smell of blood.


    In the periphery, there were many monks and royal residents who came to watch the scene.


    Many people can''t help but look suddenly when they see the corpses and blood all over the temple.


    Some people want to enter the temple and have a close look at what''s going on. However, today''s eight Buddha Temple is completely surrounded by the officers and soldiers of the four Royal forbidden forces. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will.


    Dilapidated temples, collapsed houses, destroyed Buddhist halls.


    On the ground, there was a corpse of a monk in the eight Buddha Temple and a dry and cold demon corpse.


    This scene is like purgatory.


    The emperor Longyuan, with a gloomy face, walked in the eight Buddha temple which was destroyed overnight.


    Behind him, he was closely followed by the strong men of the three top forces, such as the vice president of Tian academy, Nan Chao Feng, the head of Qi Dao hall and the president of alchemy Masters Association, and many strong men of the royal secret department, who were quietly following him and guarding his integrity all the time.


    "Pang Tongling."


    Long Yuan Sheng Sheng Shen shouts a way.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    A royal commander, quickly forward, respectfully kneeling on the ground.


    "Give me a careful search, but there are survivors, the first time to rescue!"


    "Yes."


    Pang Tong took orders, quickly stepped down, and went to perform the task assigned by the Lord Longyuan.


    And the dragon Yuan saint is to continue with all the strong, in the Eight Buddhist temple constantly walk.


    Finally, they came to the most central Buddhist Hall of the eight Buddha Temple and saw a headless corpse lying on the ground. A head rolled down more than ten meters away from the headless corpse.


    Seeing the head, the God of Longyuan''s heart vibrated. One of them stood unsteadily and fell to his knees on the spot.


    "General aviation Master


    The dragon Yuan emperor looked at the head of the dead, choked.


    Behind him, the strong men of various forces, such as the vice president of Tianshu academy, the leader of Qi Dao hall, and the president of alchemy Masters Association, were all moved to see the body of Puhang master.


    "Master Puhang, with profound cultivation, is one of the best in our dragon abyss. His cultivation is not weak, even far better than ours.


    I didn''t expect that even he could not escape this disaster. "


    The head of Qi Dao hall was shocked, and he kept thinking about what kind of existence, with such a strong cultivation strength, he would kill master Pu hang!


    "My Lord, we found a surviving monk in the southern ancestral hall."


    On hearing this, Emperor Longyuan immediately got up and ordered people to bury Puhang. Immediately, he led the crowd to the southern ancestral hall.


    South ancestral hall.


    This place is in ruins.


    Around the ancestral hall, there are many masters of the imperial guards. In the ancestral hall, they found a young man.


    He was a young monk. He was gray all over. He also had many burns and scalds on his body. The injury was very serious.


    It seems that he can''t live, but he still has some faint breath. The young monk is not someone else, but he is the little monk who has a good relationship with Ye Lan.


    Because he broke the Buddhist precepts, he went out to spend a lot of time drinking wine, went to the kiln to drink wine, and went to the gambling house to roll dice. His master Pu hang ordered him to arrest him and put him directly in the basement of the southern ancestral hall. He forced him to recite the Scriptures for three months and thought about his mistakes in front of the wall.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Because I was imprisoned, I was locked up in the basement and thought about my mistakes. I was not allowed to go out at will for three months. Jiese escaped the massacre last night.


    "How?"


    Looking at the four imperial guards searching for a long time, they just found the survivor of jiese. The emperor Longyuan immediately asked.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. It''s just that the smoke has blocked the heart pulse, and there are many burns and scalds on your body. You just need to guide the output of smoke and take care of it, and it will be OK."An alchemy elder of the alchemy masters'' Guild carefully investigated the physical condition of abstaining from lust, and then told the truth.


    "Very good, take it down, recuperate well, and be sure to save him for me!"


    The Lord Longyuan ordered.


    Then, after the continuous search of the four forbidden forces, more and more surviving monks in the eight Buddha Temple were rescued one after another.


    A total of 100 people were saved.


    Among them, there is also an eminent monk of BAFO temple.


    "Master Puhua, what happened yesterday?"


    "It''s the demon sect."


    Master Puhua was seriously injured and his face turned pale.


    "Ten thousand demon sect?"


    The brow of emperor Longyuan was frowning.


    During this period of time, the ten thousand demon sect has been suppressed by him Longyuan. It is reasonable to say that there is no surplus combat power.


    With the power of the eight Buddha Temple, how could it be slaughtered by the ten thousand demon sect overnight?


    Even the existence of master Pu hang can not be spared.


    "Your Majesty, last night, the ten halls of the ten thousand demons cult came to hell."


    Master Puhua responded.


    Hum ~


    when hearing the name of Yanluo in the tenth hall, many powerful people, such as the emperor Longyuan and the wind of the Southern Dynasties, were shocked one after another.


    Obviously, they all know that the ten hall Yama is the top ten experts of the ten thousand demon sect, and is the strongest one under the leader of the ten thousand demon sect. It has a very high status, far from being comparable to the five hall leader of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The strength and accomplishments of each of them are not inferior to that of general aviation!


    "The ten halls of hell, I heard that they are the top ten Dharma protectors of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The leader of the ten thousand demons cult, they will follow wherever they go. Is it difficult... "


    In the Southern Dynasties, the wind and spirit were dignified.


    "Yes, last night, the leader of the ten thousand demon sect also came.


    He led the ten halls of Yama, controlled thousands of green eyed demon corpses, and slaughtered my eight Buddha Temple overnight! "


    Puhua''s face was full of grief and anger. Under the attack of anger, he couldn''t help spouting blood from his mouth, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Father, I found this."


    At this time, the second prince stepped forward with a pendant and a letter in his hand.


    the pendant as like as two peas of the two Prince''s waist, but two, the pendant of the prince''s waist is left, and the pendant is the right side.


    Two pendants, together, can be combined into one.


    Seeing the pendant in the hands of the second prince, the emperor Longyuan was shocked in his heart. He quickly took it over and checked it carefully.


    I found that the pendant was indeed the one he had given to his eldest prince.


    Later, the emperor Longyuan opened the letter in the hands of the second prince. The handwriting in his heart was all the hands of his eldest son, who had been missing for many years.


    "It''s him! It''s really him


    The Lord Longyuan was full of grief and deep despair.


    "Sure enough, he came back!"


    Looking up at the sky, there are tears falling from the corner of Longyuan''s eyes. The whole body is weak. The letter in his hand falls, but he doesn''t know it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Around, the wind of the Southern Dynasties and others looked at each other. They didn''t understand who he was?


    They were very curious, but they didn''t ask many questions.


    This is the end of the Eight Buddhist temples.


    This news, in the imperial city for a long time, can be said to disturb the whole dragon yuan.


    In particular, many well-informed people were even more alarmed when they learned that it was the leader of the ten thousand demon sect and his ten hall Yama who destroyed the Eight Buddhist temples.


    Many people are afraid of the terrible power of the ten thousand demon sect.


    After the destruction of the eight Buddha Temple, the Lord Longyuan has been constantly sending troops to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon sect and search for the old nest of the ten thousand demon sect. Unfortunately, he has failed all the time.


    No one knows about the stronghold of the ten thousand demon sect.


    No one knows.


    Piaoyuecheng.


    Ye family.


    "Who are you?"


    There are many corpses in the Ye family. Many members of the Sirius Gang, as well as the elders, disciples and servants of the Ye family, all died miserably and were drained of their blood essence.


    Today, only ye Zhenqun and other senior members of the Ye family are alive, as well as Sirius Gang experts such as you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and Yi Shuiyou.


    With the help of Ye Lan, the Ye family has made great progress in this period of time. The members of the clan and the members of the Sirius Gang have made great progress in their accomplishments.


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and Yi Shuiyou are among the top experts in piaoyue city.


    Such a force can not be easily countered and provoked by any small force.


    Today, however, the Ye family was killed. In one breath, hundreds of members of the clan and hundreds of members of the Sirius Gang all died miserably.


    Along with ye Zhenqun and other top experts, they are all seriously injured.


    And let his Ye family suffer, just two people.


    A young man in a bloody robe held a bloody sword in his hand.


    A young man in a purple robe was wrapped with a huge purple poisonous python.


    Ye Zhenqun didn''t know the two people, but he could feel the strong breath of the two people, far better than the birth environment, and definitely stepped into the level of broken fetus environment.


    In particular, the young man in blood was much stronger than the young man with the purple poisonous python.


    If ye LAN were here, he would naturally recognize these two young people as the five magic talents of the ten thousand magic sect.


    One is the first genius of the sword Hall - Blood Sword is absolutely merciless.


    One is the first talent of snake Hall - Snake also cultivates.


    "You don''t need to know who we are, just know that your son has offended us.


    Master ye, please come with me for a moment. "


    Absolutely heartless a face is indifferent way.


    Then he swept the long sword in his hand and cut off hundreds of bloody swords. He cut off all the meridians of Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi Shuiyou, Qu Jingchun and others in one breath, and wasted all their accomplishments.


    Then, sheyixiu controlled more than a dozen poisonous snakes, quickly wound them around ye Zhenqun and others, bound them all to death, and then took them all away.


    Before leaving, Jue merciless wrote a line in the lobby of the Ye family - to save people, cross the border, and see death valley.


    Ye''s family was slaughtered, ye Zhenqun and others were missing. This incident was discovered by a passing watchman. As soon as the news came out, the whole piaoyue city was shocked.


    Bai family, Su family, Liu family and the Lord of piaoyue city are all shocked. All forces gather at Ye family to see the tragic scene.


    "Who on earth? The means are so cruel. "


    Su Hai, the owner of the Su family, couldn''t help looking at the scene.


    "Look at the death, it''s the evil cult."


    The head of the Liu family frowned.


    "Look for it. Please look for it for me. I must find my son-in-law!"


    The master of the Bai family, Ye Lan''s grandfather, immediately ordered the experts of the Bai family to search ye Zhenqun''s whereabouts in Ye''s family. However, nothing was found. Ye Zhenqun was completely missing.


    "Report back to the Lord, and his subordinates found a line of books in the hall of the Ye family."


    A city master''s house elite, flashed in front of the snow city master, respectfully knelt down on the ground.


    As soon as he heard the report from his subordinates, the Lord of piaoyue city immediately led people to the hall of the Ye family. Many of the top forces of piaoyue City, such as the white family, the Su family and the Liu family, also went to the hall of the Ye family.


    Then, I saw a line of running script left by Jue merciless before he left.


    "It''s the genius of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect, absolutely merciless."


    At the sight of the words left by Jue mercilessly, the white, Su and Liu families were shocked, and they could not help but gasp for air.


    Even the Lord of piaoyue looks dignified.


    "My will is to send troops immediately to Hengduan city on the Hengduan border, inform the marshal of Hengduan City, and let him send troops to search Death Valley and ask for support."Ye Lan is very kind to the snow Lord. Now, Ye Lan''s father and many people and friends have all fallen into the hands of absolute ruthlessness. How can the snow Lord do nothing.


    Similarly, Su Hai and Liu, the owners of the Su family, have ordered people to send letters to his son and daughter at the first time, and they must tell Ye Lan about it.


    They all know that their son and daughter must be by Ye Lan''s side.


    As for the master of the Bai family, he leads the people back to the Bai family. He wants to inform Ye Lan immediately, but he has no means to contact Ye Lan.


    Want to send someone to cross the border, into the valley of death.


    But are the Jedi in death valley the places that the strong of Bai family can enter at will?


    Those fierce places, but even those who are strong in the birth environment will fall, and some desperate places are experts who can kill and break the fetal environment.


    Naturally, the owner of the white family can only look at the ocean and sigh, and dare not do anything.


    Magic tower.


    Su Yi and Liu Hanyan are fighting each other to enhance their martial arts.


    Suddenly, the token on their waist began to vibrate.


    Immediately, they stopped and quickly took off the waist token.


    "This..."


    Seeing the letters from their respective tokens, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan frown one after another, with a dignified look.


    "You must tell master Ye as soon as possible."


    Su Yi said decisively.


    Body shape a longitudinal, toward the direction of Ye Lan where rapid fly away.


    Liu Hanyan is also closely behind, all the way toward Ye Lan''s rapid flying.


    "Master ye, big things are not good."


    Su Yi and Liu Hanyan come down from the sky to Ye Lan.


    "Flustered, what happened?"


    Ye Lan looks at Su Yi and Liu Hanyan and says with a smile.


    "Master ye, a letter from my father."


    Su Yi responded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Ye''s family, slaughtered! "


    Su Yi hesitates for a long time, and finally chooses to tell Ye Lan the truth.


    "Who did it?"


    The smile on Ye Lan''s face is stiff, and her look is beginning to be gloomy gradually. Her whole body unconsciously sends out a cold killing intention.


    That congealed as the essence of the intention to kill, let people tremble.


    "The genius of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect is absolutely merciless."


    Su Yi responded.


    "He killed Ye''s family and captured Ye Shu and others. According to my father, he mercilessly brought them to the cross-border and death valley."


    On one side, Liu Hanyan also told the truth.


    "Absolutely ruthless?"


    Ye Lan whispered.


    The corner of the mouth unconsciously raised a smile, cold smile, people shudder.


    "Master ye, you are absolutely merciless. You are deliberately led into the valley of death. There must be many powerful demons in it. They are extremely dangerous."


    Su Yi responded.


    "I know, but I''m not afraid."


    Ye Lan grows up and leaves the magic tower in an instant.


    As soon as he came to the outside world, he broke through the void all the way and returned straight to the direction of Longyuan empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Sire, news is coming from piaoshuecheng."


    In the Imperial City, in the palace, father-in-law Hua, holding an urgent letter, quickly enters the imperial library and respectfully presents the urgent letter from the Lord of piaoyue to the emperor Longyuan.


    Open the envelope, the dragon Yuan holy check some, immediately, brow tight Cu.


    "Bold demon sect, how dare you be so rampant? Is it really deceiving me? No one in Longyuan


    As soon as the emperor Longyuan saw the letter, he was furious.


    The disciples of the sword Hall of the ten thousand demon sect are merciless. They dare to destroy the whole family.


    Ye family, that''s Ye Lan''s family.


    Now, although Ye Lan''s whereabouts are unknown, the other party once brought him the supreme glory in the imperial assembly, and won the first place in the imperial assembly.


    Ye Lan has a high status in his heart.


    Naturally, Ye''s family, which is related to Ye Lan, is also highly valued by the emperor Longyuan.


    Today, the Ye family is destroyed, and ye Zhenqun and some other senior members of the Ye family are all ruthlessly captured, which naturally makes Longyuan Saint extremely angry.


    "Pass on my will, gather the four forbidden forces, and at the same time, announce to the world that I will go out to cross the border.


    Let the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces gather the army and go to the death valley across the border. Be sure to rescue Ye Lan''s father and people.


    If there is any neglect, I''ll see you with my head up! "


    The Lord Longyuan gave a decisive order.


    Then, for the first time, he put on his own gold armor and sword, and gathered the strong of the whole royal secret department and the strong of the four Royal forbidden forces.


    Qidao hall, Alchemist''s guild, Tianshu academy and other Imperial forces also responded to the call of the Lord Longyuan, and each sent many elite and strong men to go out with you.


    The second prince, Zhuge Liuyun, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao and Yin Shaosong also took the initiative to fight for the first time and went to the death valley of Hengduan border with you.


    Absolutely ruthless destroy Ye Lan full door, capture Ye Lan''s father this matter, can be said to be a deep stimulation to the Longyuan saint and others.


    In the hearts of all of them, Ye Lan is an extremely powerful existence, and will stand higher in the future. How can his family be slaughtered and humiliated at will?


    Royal Army, quickly assembled, and then, all the way to the death valley across the border.


    Hengduancheng.


    Here, there is a continuous war, corpses everywhere.


    There are countless corpses and puppets in the city. They are fighting everywhere, killing the people in the city wantonly.


    For a time, the scream continued in Hengduan city.


    Over the whole city, there is a strong smell of evil spirits. The towering evil clouds linger in the sky and linger for a long time.


    A strong and expert of the corpse hall controls the corpse puppet and destroys it wantonly in the city.


    In the same way, the four strong men and disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, namely, the martial arts hall, the sword hall, the blood hall, and the snake hall, were all slaughtered and destroyed wantonly in Hengduan city.


    Their hands were covered with blood.


    In Hengduan City, millions or even tens of millions of innocent people were all killed under the five halls of ten thousand demon sect.


    As for the soldiers guarding Hengduan City, they were all slaughtered and died miserably.


    Hengduan City, in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Prince Why? "


    Marshal Sima''s limbs were broken, and he lay on the ground, his face as pale as paper. In the quarrel, he kept spouting blood.


    He looked at the young man in blood with the ghost flute in front of him. His face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Marshal Sima, who has been guarding the frontier for many years, deserves my respect. To show my respect, I will order someone to bury you."


    The young man in blood smiles.


    After that, a strong man in the ten halls of hell raised his hand and killed Marshal Sima.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    Murong Dan, Zuo Ge and Tang Lei lead many officers and soldiers of Huolian army to resist the green eyed demon corpse madly.


    Each of them was covered in blood and badly injured.


    They gathered around each other, holding their weapons tightly, and gazing coldly at the dense green eyed demon corpses.


    Each of these green eyed demon corpses is very powerful. It seems that they are not weak. The number of strong ones in the birth environment is also very large.


    No matter Murong Dan and other Huolian soldiers are surrounded by piles of green eyed demon corpses, but the number of large green eyed demon corpses has decreased.


    "It''s worthy of being an excellent teacher trained by Marshal Sima himself. I didn''t expect that you could resist so many green eyed demon corpses for so long."


    Holding the ghost flute, the young man in blood rose up in the air, carrying both hands, standing in the void, looking down at Murong Dan and other fire lotus soldiers with a smile.


    "And the marshal? What have you done to him? "


    Below, Zuo Ge glares at the young man in blood in the sky. He looks like the roar of a wild lion. His whole body is full of fighting spirit, and his killing intention soars to the sky."He''s dead. Don''t worry. I''ll bury him."


    The young man in blood responded with a smile.


    "Damn, I want your life!"


    Zuoge roared, holding a long knife, straight up into the sky, towards the young man in blood crazy fight and go.


    "Zog, come back!"


    Below, Murong Dan''s face changed greatly, and he cried angrily.


    However, it''s all too late.


    Zuoge had not rushed to the young man in blood. He was smashed by a powerful man in the tenth hall. He exploded in the air. Before he died, he couldn''t even scream.


    "Murong, run away! To live one is to live one


    On one side, Tang Lei and other Huolian soldiers whispered.


    "What nonsense? To die together, to live together. I Murong Dan will never abandon any of you. "


    "It''s really brotherly and touching."


    In the sky, the young man in blood said with a smile.


    "Murong, I''m sorry!"


    Tang Lei laughs bitterly, and his figure rises up to the sky. The rest of the Huolian soldiers are killing the young men in blood in the sky.


    They knew that they and others were not the opponents of the youth in blood, not even the opponents of the ten halls of hell, but they still killed the youth in blood without hesitation.


    Only for one, that is to avenge the death of Marshal Sima, for Zuoge, for thousands of dead soldiers in Hengduan City, and for thousands of innocent people who died miserably!


    "You can''t shake the tree, you can''t measure yourself."


    The young man in blood couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head as he watched Tang Lei and other valiant soldiers of Huolian army rushing to death.


    Give me a flick.


    Space is broken.


    A terrible space force suddenly burst out.


    The surge of space power, all of a sudden will Tang Lei and other fire lotus Army soldiers all wrapped up, and then, all of them strangled.


    "It''s just you. Do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it by myself?"


    One finger kills Tang Lei and other Huolian soldiers, and the young man in blood looks down at Murong Dan, who is already dead.


    "You have to die."


    Murong Dan looked up at the young man in blood in the sky and the ten halls beside him.


    "Yes? This result, I know. However, I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can make me die hard. "


    The young man in blood said with a smile.


    "You will pay the price, and someone will take revenge for us."


    Murongdan said.


    In the mind, unconsciously emerged Ye Lan''s figure.


    "He should be stronger now. He will kill you, kill the ten halls of hell around you, kill your ten thousand demons cult, and make your ten thousand demons cult disappear completely."


    "He? Who? Ye Lan? Although our sect leader has been closed for many years and never heard of anything outside the window, he has heard a lot about Ye Lan when he went out recently.


    He''s a character, but he wants to make the leader of this sect die hard. I''m afraid that''s not enough. "


    "Don''t worry, our leader also heard that you have a good relationship with Ye Lan. When you meet him, our leader will kill him.


    In this way, you can also be in the underground spring


    Said the young man in blood.


    One foot, the void trembles.


    Terrorist forces suddenly broke out and severely oppressed Xiang Murong Dan.


    In the face of the terrible power of the young man in blood, how could Murong Dan bear it? He was killed on the spot and exploded into a blood fog.


    "Let''s go! Enter the valley of death and wait for Longyuan. "


    The young man in blood said without expression.


    The strong man with the ten halls of Yama breaks through the void all the way to the valley of death.


    In Hengduan City, the leaders of sword hall, snake hall, corpse hall, blood hall and art hall all led the five elite and strong men and disciples to enter the valley of death.


    In Hengduan City, many dead people and soldiers were refined into a corpse Puppet by the corpse hall.


    Some souls were extracted by the strong men of the art hall and refined into magic amulets and magic arrays.


    This time, the leader of the ten thousand demon sect went out of the gate and led the ten hall Yama to show up. He ordered Jue to ruthlessly capture Ye Lan''s father ye Zhenqun and many members of the Ye family.


    One is to lead Ye Lan to appear.


    The second is to lead the emperor Longyuan to appear.


    Before long, the battle of death valley will be a decisive battle between ten thousand demon sect and Longyuan.


    The victory or defeat of this battle is related to the survival of ten thousand demon sect and the survival of Longyuan!


    Who wins, the world of Longyuan is his.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Here How could it be? "


    In piaoyue City, a group of elite city leaders who were ordered to come here to seek the support of Marshal Sima came to Hengduan city and saw the miserable scene of the city.


    There are destroyed houses everywhere, there is blood everywhere.


    In the air, there is a thick smell of blood, lingering.


    "Slaughtering the city?"


    "The ten thousand demon sect is really cruel. Even the people in the city refuse to let it go easily. All the old, weak, women and children are killed."


    "What about marshals Sima? What about the army in the city? "


    "I don''t know. No bodies were found."


    "It should be the corpse hall. The corpse hall takes away their corpses to refine the corpse puppets."


    An elite master from the Lord''s mansion of piaoyue city is constantly wandering in the city.


    Roar ~


    just as they began to constantly search for survivors in the city, a roar of wild animals came out one after another.


    Dozens and hundreds of powerful corpse puppets, in an instant, wrapped them up.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people here to die."


    Tianqiong, a beautiful woman, coldly overlooks the elite of the main mansion of the floating snow city.


    Corner of the mouth, raised a touch of cold radian.


    This beautiful woman is no other than Yi Wanyue, who had met Ye Lan in Lin''s house.


    He is the first martial arts genius of the corpse hall and the disciple of corpse Wuji.


    Now, long time no see, Yi Wanyue''s cultivation strength has stepped into the state of breaking the embryo.


    It''s amazing how fast it''s growing. It''s one of the five magic geniuses of the ten thousand magic sect.


    "Now that you''ve sent it to the door, you''ll leave the corpse and be my puppet and fight everywhere."


    Yi Wanyue chuckled.


    Hundreds of powerful and terrifying corpse puppets, under the control of her mind, roar together and kill the elite and strong people who are in charge of the mansion of piaoyue city.


    The elite of the Lord''s mansion of piaoyue City, everyone''s cultivation strength is in the realm of birth, and the strongest is in the realm of five peaks of birth.


    The explosive power of their joint efforts is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the powerful Yi Wanyue and the hundreds of powerful corpse puppets who are almost immortal, they still can''t get the absolute upper hand.


    Soon, someone died in the hands of those corpses.


    "Yi Wanyue, don''t rob my blood food!"


    A cold sound came. In the distance, a mass of blood mist was rolling and surging.


    A young man with a hand-held whisk suddenly landed. With a sweep of the whisk, his blood was surging. In an instant, it enveloped an elite and strong man in the main mansion of piaoyue city. Those blood quickly poured into the strong man''s body, absorbed the blood in his body, and turned him into a corpse.


    This sudden appearance of youth is naturally the evil response heart.


    Another magic genius of the ten thousand demons cult.


    Ever since Ye Lan humiliated her in the Lin family''s house, Xie Yingxin has been staying at home. In a secret place of the blood hall, she has been feeding on the blood and soul of the living to grow her accomplishments.


    After a long period of meditation, his accomplishments have also advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has stepped into the realm of breaking the fetus. His means are much stronger than before.


    "Evil heart, you really shameless, these people are clearly I found first, how dare you come from behind?"


    In the sky, Yi Wanyue''s eyes were cold and her face was not happy.


    "What? Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, you and I can fight. "


    Evil heart Yin evil smile, eyes, blooming cold.


    He is in great need of a lot of blood food to improve his cultivation level. The existence of such gorgeous women as Yi Wanyue with powerful cultivation is undoubtedly one of the best blood food in his eyes.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind killing Yi Wanyue and sucking her whole body.


    "Well! Madman, I''m not in the mood to fight with you. When the fight with Longyuan is over, I''ll kill you!


    If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. "


    Yi Wanyue snorted coldly.


    With a move, he took back all the corpses and puppets, flashed, and flew straight towards the direction of death valley.


    Xie Ying''s heart gave a cold smile, but also a little bit, and flew straight to the valley of death.


    On this day, in the process of crossing the border, many powerful and talented people of the ten thousand demon sect were summoned by the leader of the ten thousand demon sect and went to the valley of death to fight against the army of Longyuan.


    At the same time, many small countries under the command of the ten thousand demons sect called together a large army for the first time, and collectively entered the valley of death to fight against the Longyuan army at any time.


    Three days later.


    The Royal Army headed by the emperor Longyuan and the three armed forces of all walks of life, with a total number of 100000 excellent soldiers and strong generals, boarded Hengduan city one after another.


    Seeing that the city was already dead and silent, the face of the Lord Longyuan became more and more gloomy.


    Ten thousand demon sect is too cruel!


    One night, the Eight Buddhist temples were destroyed. Now, the whole Hengduan city is slaughtered."If you don''t get rid of this cancer, I can''t sleep and eat well."


    Long Yuan Sheng Shen Sheng Dao.


    Immediately, his eyes swept and pointed to the direction of death valley.


    "According to my will, the three armies will stay at home, take a rest, and send scouts to the valley of death to investigate the situation.


    Tomorrow, the whole army will be ready to go into the valley of death. Be sure to get rid of the cancer of the ten thousand demon sect. "


    The emperor of Longyuan acted vigorously and gave the order at the first time.


    The three armies took orders and stationed in the city one after another.


    The strong men of the major sects also summoned the elite and dispatched some of the profound and powerful masters to explore the details in the valley of death.


    Until sunset.


    The strong man, who was ordered to investigate, just came back in a mess.


    This strong man''s accomplishments are smooth and smooth. He is the highest one among the scouts ordered to investigate this time.


    But the severity of his injury was shocking.


    "What about the others?"


    See sent out to investigate the situation of the strong, only one person back, Longyuan holy look dignified.


    "Dead, all dead."


    The strong man responded truthfully, with a look of panic.


    "Your Majesty, in the valley of death, there are all the elite powers of the ten thousand demon sect. This time, the ten thousand demon sect is ready to fight to the death with us.


    In addition to the elites of the ten thousand demons cult, the subordinates also met many elite generals of various countries who obeyed the orders of the ten thousand demons cult.


    Incomplete statistics show that the number of enemy troops is far more than that of our dragon yuan, with the ten thousand demon sect and the elite and strong generals of various countries. "


    The strong man''s face was ugly and his eyes were full of deep fear.


    "Your Majesty, this battle can''t be started. We can''t move until the army is assembled again."


    It was suggested.


    "That''s right, your majesty. This time, the ten thousand demon sect is obviously well prepared. If we collide with it rashly, we will not get any benefit."


    "I know, but now I have no choice. The three armies have come here, and the demon sect must have learned the news of our army''s arrival.


    Do you think the other side will give me time to gather the army?


    We have to fight tomorrow. "


    The Lord Longyuan responded.


    Sitting down, the commanders of various armies and many strong men were silent one after another.


    "Everyone, the battle tomorrow is about the life and death of Longyuan.


    Please help me. "


    Emperor Longyuan got up and gave a deep salute to the commanders and the strong.


    The grand king, to their subordinates, was so gracious.


    For a time, let the account of the generals, have moved.


    "We will follow your majesty and die with the ten thousand demons.


    I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation! "


    All the generals got up, all of them clasped their fists and cried out in unison.


    At this moment, their faces were full of determination and pride.


    Everyone is holding the spirit of death.


    In tomorrow''s war, only victory is allowed, not defeat.


    Once the battle is defeated, Longyuan will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Across the border, the army of Longyuan rushed to the valley of death.


    Death valley.


    The dark clouds linger and the wind howls.


    In the deep valley, innumerable ghosts constantly howl.


    In a corner of the valley, the strongmen of the martial arts hall begin to lay out one forbidden array after another. In the valley of death, they catch a lot of evil spirits and set up a great array of ten thousand ghosts.


    In the valley of death, the strong men of the corpse hall steal and dig the corpses crazily, use all kinds of evil techniques, and refine all the corpses into corpse puppets.


    The blood hall strongmen are crazy to devour the blood slaves captured from all over the world, constantly sucking the blood essence of those blood slaves, so as to quickly improve their cultivation strength.


    The strongmen of the snake hall control countless poisonous snakes and lie dormant around the valley of death.


    The strongmen of the sword hall, on the other hand, led many small armies of various countries who worked for the ten thousand demon sect, and stood in front of the valley of death.


    "Here it is


    At the entrance of death valley, the master of sword hall looks to the sky in the distance and sees a powerful monk from Longyuan flying towards here.


    A huge warship, carrying tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Longyuan army, mighty.


    On the ground, there are countless Longyuan strongmen, who come in a mighty way. The air of extermination rushes to the sky, the smoke billows, and the air surges wildly.


    "Star picker."


    The void was broken, and a figure, like a ghost, came close to the main body of the sword hall. With one hand, he reached out and took the main chest of the sword hall.


    This figure is an old tutor from Tianshu Academy. His cultivation strength is strong, and he has already stepped into the realm of Tongyou.


    Now, in response to the call of the Holy One, he broke through the barrier and went to the valley of death.


    "Chop!"


    The master of the sword hall was not afraid. He took his hand as a sword and cut it down quickly. The terrible sword crossed the heaven and earth. He cut it heavily in the hand of the old tutor of the academy that day, and solved the opponent''s attack.


    Later, he pointed out that he could easily pierce his head.


    The leader of sword hall is powerful and can be said to be the first of the five halls.


    In this period of silence, he has been closed and painstaking, and his cultivation has already reached a higher level.


    "The palm of the fallen leaves."


    A figure flashed. The wind of the Southern Dynasties came down from the sky, and the palm was taken out. It seemed to be soft and weak, like the autumn wind and fallen leaves.


    In fact, every soft hand was extremely terrifying and overbearing. Many strong men and disciples of the sword hall were hit by the hand and died one after another.


    Many of the powerful soldiers of various countries who were under the command of the ten thousand demon sect also lost their lives in succession.


    "The sword devil devours."


    The leader of sword hall stands up in the wind.


    All over the body, the sword will burst into the sky and turn into thousands of sword demons.


    Every sword demon is ferocious and terrifying. He opens his mouth and devours the wind of the Southern Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! I have heard for a long time that the vice president of Tianshu academy is the wind of the Southern Dynasties. He has great strength and is highly respected.


    Today, the master of our hall has to learn from it. You are very good


    When he saw that his opponent was the wind of the Southern Dynasty, the leader of the sword hall was very excited, and he was full of fighting spirit.


    As soon as you raise your hand, the blood gas in your hand is surging, and quickly condenses into a terrible Blood Sword. When you sweep your body, the leader of the sword hall is fighting with the wind of the Southern Dynasty.


    "Evil cult, die quickly!"


    The leader of Qi Dao hall leads people to fight with the experts of sword hall.


    Similarly, the president of the alchemists'' Association is also leading many strong members of the alchemists'' Association to kill one after another.


    "How dare you fight with me, master of Qidao hall?"


    A figure flashed, blood hall leader blood devil old man, leaning on crutches, from the air.


    His whole body was full of evil, and there was a thick bloody air around him.


    Those bloody gasifiers make thousands of fierce ghosts and rush to kill the hall leader of Xiangqi road in a crazy roar.


    On the other hand, corpse Wuji, the leader of the corpse hall, controlled thousands of terrifying and powerful corpse puppets and fought with the president of the alchemy masters guild.


    The master of Shu hall and the master of snake hall fought with two old teachers of Tianshu Academy.


    War broke out.


    The five halls of the ten thousand demon sect are in battle with the army of Longyuan.


    In the valley of death, the cry of death is loud.


    There are explosions everywhere, collisions of weapons everywhere, shouts and screams everywhere. All kinds of sounds make up a haunting magic song that reverberates for nine days.


    A huge warship, constantly launched a fierce offensive.


    Many beams of destruction swept all over the world, killing many of the five hall strongmen and disciples, and many of the strong soldiers of various countries who obeyed the orders of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Similarly, on the side of the martial arts hall, many martial arts hall strongmen summoned the dark demons to assist in the battle. They attacked and killed the huge warships, smashed the warships, exploded from the sky, and disintegrated into powder. Many Longyuan soldiers on the ship also died one after another.In the distant sky, the dragon Yuan emperor stood on the deck of a huge warship, looking at the scene of fighting in the distance with a cold face.


    "Emperor son, come here for father, still don''t appear to meet?"


    The emperor of Longyuan shouts angrily.


    Will suppress in the chest for a long time of anger, in this moment completely burst out.


    He had a deep cultivation and a roar. He really felt that he wanted to shatter the void.


    "Father, son, please greet you."


    For a long time, a void was broken. A young man in blood, holding a ghost flute, came with the ten halls of the ten thousand demons cult.


    "It''s really you."


    Looking at the familiar face, the heart of the Lord Longyuan was shaking.


    Xue Yunhua, that''s his real name.


    He always thought that his eldest prince had already died and was not in the world. Unexpectedly, the other side was still alive. He was not only alive, but also a devil, a devil who was against him everywhere!


    "It''s me."


    Xue Yunhua said with a smile.


    "Second brother, long time no see."


    Then, with his eyes swept, he saw the second prince next to the emperor Longyuan.


    "Brother, why? Why are you doing this? "


    The second prince trembled in his heart and looked at Xue Yunhua. The color of his face was no less than that of the emperor Longyuan.


    "Imperial power, of course, is the supreme imperial power. I want to take back everything that belongs to me."


    Xue Yunhua responded with a smile.


    "My father has already ordered that the throne will belong to you in the future. Why do you do so?"


    Said the second prince.


    "This Longyuan is not the Longyuan I want. I want to overthrow today''s Longyuan and set up a new empire."


    Xue Yunhua said with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, you have to kill so many people for what you think in your heart?"


    "The strong are respected, and the weak can only be the flesh of others, can''t they?


    Those who died, can only show that they are weak, they do not deserve to live in this cruel world.


    I want to rebuild my empire, which is really led by the strong. In this empire, the weak have no right to survive.


    He who is weak will die! "


    Xue Yunhua smiles.


    "This battle is specially for the strong.


    Whoever is strong has the right to survive and is qualified to rule today''s Longyuan. "


    "Father, do you know why we Longyuan have always been ranked at the bottom of the top ten empires?


    That''s because it''s too weak. There are too few strong and too many weak in our Longyuan.


    Because you are too kind and give many weak people the chance to survive, this empire will never be strong.


    Remember, a king should be cruel, and a king should not be kind.


    Father, in the hearts of children, you do not deserve to be emperor, the same, in the hearts of children, you do not deserve to be strong.


    Those who are merciful are all weak! "


    "Madman!"


    After hearing Xue Yunhua''s words, the emperor of Longyuan, the second prince, Zhuge Liuyun and many top generals of Longyuan frown one after another. They secretly say that Xue Yunhua''s thought is too extreme.


    What kind-hearted people are all weak?


    Who can live in this world without kindness? Without mercy, is the world still a world suitable for human existence?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "I heard that you are a gentleman of Longyuan''s generation. How can you be so weak?


    In my opinion, you are not worthy of the name of a gentleman! "


    Xie Yingxin attacked and killed Yan Shaosong madly, and suppressed the other side.


    At the same time, he was constantly criticizing and mocking, trying to break through Yan Shaosong''s psychological defense line and give each other a killing blow.


    "Weak? Do you think too much of yourself? "


    Yan Shaosong responded coldly.


    Behind him, the Dragon fighting soul roars, and the whole body is full of scales, whizzing and swishing. Countless Golden Dragon scales are frantically shooting, taking the evil heart and driving it back.


    Then, Yan Shaosong quickly got up and clapped his hands angrily.


    Martial arts - nine hands of dragon war.


    This martial art is one of the unique skills of Qi Dao hall, which is a medium level martial art.


    Yan Shaosong''s cultivation of breaking the womb is enough to give full play to the power of this martial art.


    Dragon war nine palms, one is more powerful than the other.


    See, nine palms a, palm power is multiple superposition, one after another slap on the chest of evil should heart, mercilessly pat fly out, open the mouth is spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Waste, one of the five magic geniuses of the ten thousand demon sect, can''t stop Ben Shao!"


    Yan Shaosong closed his hand and scolded impolitely.


    Smell speech, evil should heart facial expression ugliness extremely, in the chest anger billows.


    He wanted to stand up to fight with Yan Shaosong and cut his hand.


    However, the power of the nine palms of Longshang was too strong, which not only broke his whole body bones, but also his whole body meridians.


    Today''s evil should heart, even the slightest bit of power to move.


    The sound of the zither reverberates and surges.


    The Qin sound, like a demon sound, made Yan Shaosong''s body stagnate at first, then spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a shell.


    "Long time no see, master Yin."


    A cold voice came, and Yan Shaosong looked for fame and saw Yan Fei, a Qin gentleman with a cold face.


    "I said, who is it? The voice is so familiar. It turns out that it''s my loser! "


    Yan Shaosong sneered, slowly stood up, reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well! When I was defeated by you, you became a gentleman. Today, I will never give you any chance to defeat me. "


    At the thought of being defeated by Yan Shaosong in public, he lost his face and his position as a gentleman.


    Yan Shaosong''s anger was hard to calm.


    As soon as he held the piano, he came forward slowly, and his fingers moved the strings. The sound of the piano clattered, constantly impacting on Yan Shaosong, which made Yan Shaosong completely unable to resist.


    After a period of silence, Yan Fei''s cultivation grew up so fast that it was amazing.


    "I could beat you at first, but now I can do the same."


    Yan Shaosong roared and wanted to show his nine hands.


    Unfortunately, Yan Fei didn''t give him any chance at all.


    The sound of the zither was sonorous and continuous, and the invisible sound wave impacted on Yan Shaosong, imprisoning his body in an instant, trapping him in the air, unable to move at all.


    "Say, where''s Ye Lan?"


    Yan Fei stepped forward quickly, clapped his hand and hit Yan Shaosong''s chest, breaking several ribs.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!"


    Yan Fei was so angry that he grabbed Yan Shaosong''s hands and broke them with a click.


    "Say it or not?"


    Yan Fei''s face is ferocious, and the whole person is almost crazy.


    Torture Yan Shaosong, let him have a very happy feeling.


    As if, at the beginning, he was defeated by Yan Shaosong in public and was taken away from the position of gentleman, and the humiliation and resentment he suffered were vented to a certain extent.


    Let oneself feel better in the heart a lot, this kind of feeling is very good, very cool.


    "No. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you! You scum, the defeated general, the puppet of the devil


    Yan Shaosong had a stubborn face.


    Click ~


    Yan Fei breaks his legs again.


    Then, another palm came out and seized Yan Shaosong''s neck to strangle him alive.


    "You have a good relationship with Ye Lan. I don''t believe it. If you are in danger, will that smelly boy not show up?"


    Yan Fei sneered.


    The palm of his hand forced, and suddenly, Yan Shaosong''s face turned red, and his breathing was extremely uncomfortable, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Lan, don''t you show up? Do you want to watch your good brother die? "


    Yan Fei didn''t kill Yan Shaosong at once. Instead, he tortured each other crazily and yelled.


    The strong one in Qi Dao hall, seeing that Yan Shaosong was in danger, tried to come forward to save him several times, but he was blocked by the strong one of ten thousand demons.The strong on the side of Longyuan couldn''t take care of him, and they couldn''t save Yan Shaosong.


    "Ye Lan, this gentleman only gives you one cup of tea time. After one cup of tea, this gentleman immediately kills your brother!"


    Yan Fei continued to shout.


    He always has a feeling that Ye Lan must be here. He must be hiding somewhere.


    The time of a cup of tea passed, and Ye Lan''s figure still disappeared.


    "It seems that the brotherhood between you and Ye Lan is all bullshit.


    You are in danger, but he doesn''t come to save you. It''s pathetic.


    In my opinion, it''s the gentleman who let you go down to the yellow spring. In the future, he will kill Ye Lan and let him be your companion. "


    "Bullshit, what qualifications do you have to comment on the brotherhood between Ye Lan and me? Do you know a ball? "


    Yan Shaosong said with disdain.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying."


    Yan Fei''s eyes were cold, and his palm suddenly forced, and he wanted to pinch Yan Shaosong''s neck.


    Roar ~


    suddenly, the void broke, waiting for him to pinch Yan Shaosong''s neck.


    A roar of the beast burst out from the void behind Yanfei.


    But see, a huge ape, carrying a huge iron bar, quickly from the broken void out.


    He swung the iron bar and hit Yan Fei hard.


    It''s amazing how fast it is and how overbearing it is.


    Yan Fei''s heart is awe inspiring, and his face changes greatly. He turns back and resists in a hurry.


    It''s a bang.


    The huge iron bar collided with the harp in his hand, making a huge noise.


    The terrible force carried on the iron bar directly smashed his whole person out.


    "Monkey King eighteen sticks!"


    The great ape roared, roared wildly.


    It swings the huge iron bar, arouses the violent power of heaven and earth, and condenses madly in the iron bar.


    When the iron bar is smashed down, it turns into eighteen terrible shadows and smashes at Yanfei one after another.


    Every shadow of the stick is like substance, and the power of the explosion is extremely strong.


    One stick is more powerful than the other.


    Yan Fei, who has been smashed, how can he react?


    Eighteen shadow sticks hit him one after another, breaking many bones in his body.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is profound and his physical strength is strong enough.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t easily bear the terrible iron force, and he would be killed on the spot.


    In the broken void, in addition to the giant ape, swing the iron bar to appear.


    A road figure, but also a continuous appearance.


    Each of them has a strong sense of cultivation, and they are all members of duantian sect.


    Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others appeared one after another.


    As soon as they appeared, they went to support and assist the army of Longyuan to fight against the evil cult.


    Although the power is insignificant, it is better than nothing.


    "Those who hurt my brother will be killed without mercy."


    In the broken void, a voice of indifference came out.


    A young figure slowly stepped out of the empty air.


    With both hands on his back, the young man was proud of his position. He was so powerful that he was like an emperor in the world.


    "Ye Lan, you finally show up!"


    In the distance, Yan Fei, whose bones were broken by a stick from red tail, got up with difficulty, and his face was full of crazy color.


    "Today, I want you to die!"


    Yan Fei tries hard to endure the pain on his body, carrying the harp in his hand, and quickly approaches Ye Lan.


    "Go away!"


    Red tail roars and swings the iron bar to smash Yan Fei, blocking the other party''s way.


    "Beast, this gentleman does not fight with you, get out of my way!"


    Yan Fei roared.


    In his eyes, only Ye Lan deserves to be his opponent.


    Red tail, he doesn''t care.


    "Let your sister go!"


    Red tail roars.


    The iron bar swings and smashes wildly. In the body, a strong and domineering spirit of demon emperor suddenly breaks out.


    In the magic tower, he has been painstakingly comprehending the mental cultivation methods and many experiences of the demon emperor that Ye Lan gave it, which can be regarded as a harvest.


    The strength grows rapidly and is extremely powerful.


    At the moment, red tail all over the outbreak of the demon emperor''s potential, that is to let Yan Fei suddenly color change.


    Under the suppression of that terrible demon emperor breath, Yan Fei''s soul could not stop shivering, and his body seemed to be bound by a powerful invisible force, and could not move at all.


    I can only watch the huge iron bar coming from red tail, constantly approaching, and then smash myself into a pool of meat mud.


    Yan Fei, a gentleman of zither generation, is dead!


    Before he died, he always wanted to fight with Ye Lan and defeat each other to wash away the shame. However, he didn''t even have the chance to fight with Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "I really thought you were being mean, regardless of my life or death."


    Yan Shaosong stood up and looked at Ye Lan with a smile.


    Ye Lan, since he disappeared in Shenzong, he is very anxious. He goes back to Longyuan to find Ye Lan''s whereabouts day and night.


    All along, Yan Shaosong thought that Ye Lan might be in great trouble.


    Now, he is very excited to see the other side come back safely and lead the public to show up and save his life from the piano gentleman.


    "Am I that kind of villain?"


    Ye Lan smiles, takes out a healing pill and hands it to Yan Shaosong.


    "Yes, my brother of Yan Shaosong, I know that Yan does not know a fart."


    Yan Shaosong laughed knowingly.


    "Ye Lan, you finally showed up. I''ve been waiting so hard. "


    In the distance, Xie Yingxin gets up and looks at Ye Lan with a ferocious face.


    In the body, a vicious evil, constantly rolling, let a person palpitation, let a person shudder.


    "I didn''t expect that a demon genius of the ten thousand demon sect was a back mountain."


    Ye Lan is laughing and joking.


    "What is back mountain?"


    On one side, Yan Shaosong asked curiously.


    "People who like men."


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    Hearing the words, Yan Shaosong had a chilly face and could not help shivering.


    "That guy, like men?"


    Yan Shaosong''s eyes were fixed on Xie Yingxin not far away, and his face looked as disgusting as it was disgusting.


    "What else? I didn''t hear that. He just said, it''s hard for me to wait. Don''t you like men?


    Unfortunately, I have a normal orientation and don''t like men. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Ghosts like men, Ye Lan, I''ll kill you!"


    After being teased by Ye Lan''s words, Xie Yingxin''s face was very gloomy and ugly, and his chest was full of anger.


    His body shape a vertical, the operation of all forces in the body, the most powerful blow, straight to take ye LAN.


    He wants to put all his eggs in one basket. With this strongest blow, he will kill Ye Lan and take each other''s life.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    In the body, a fury burst out and oppressed Xiang Yingxin.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s sudden outbreak of terror momentum, the powerful momentum that can break through the void, how can Xie Yingxin bear it?


    Putong a, kneel down on the spot at the foot of Ye Lan, originally launched the strongest blow, but also under the pressure of that terrible momentum, suddenly collapsed.


    "No way No way


    Xie Ying''s heart was frightened and his face was full of disbelief.


    Since the last farewell in Lin''s house, Xie Yingxin and Ye Lan haven''t seen each other for almost a year or two.


    For one or two years, he has been practicing hard in a crazy way, listening to the sermons taught by his master, the old blood devil, and plundering blood food everywhere to improve his cultivation strength.


    He thought that with the rapid development of the past two years, he would be surprised to meet Ye Lan one day, and even kill Ye Lan.


    However, the reality is hard to pour a basin of cold water on him.


    It turns out that in the past two years, he is not the only one whose cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    His cultivation strength is far stronger than that of himself today. He is so powerful that he has to look up to it and become a mountain in his heart that he can never cross.


    "I haven''t seen you for one or two years, but the cultivation level has improved very fast. No wonder I dare to challenge you.


    But it''s a pity that you are not the only one growing up in one or two years! "


    Ye Lan''s expressionless face overlooks Xie Ying''s heart, and her momentum increases again.


    Around, a mountain of pressure, hard pressed on the body of the evil Ying heart, his body constantly squeezed, making his body in the void constantly deformation and shrinking, blood shot, bone spatter.


    A generation of ten thousand demon cultivation genius, directly by Ye Lan with momentum pressure explosion, into a blood mist.


    "In the past two years, has he grown up to such a situation?"


    In the distance, Yi Wanyue witnessed the scene that Ye Lan killed Xie Yingxin easily just with momentum. In her beautiful eyes, she was full of surprise.


    Although the strength of Xie Yingxin was not very strong, he had been seriously injured among Yin Shao singers, but after all, he was a powerful cultivator who broke the fetal state!


    One of the most powerful men in the broken fetal environment was crushed and dissipated by Ye Lan, and even died in Ye Lan''s fury.


    How can Yi Wanyue not be surprised?


    Ye Lan grows up too fast.


    Now, the other side is strong enough to make her look up to it.


    "We met again, captured my father and them, destroyed all the people in my Ye family, but what did you do?"After killing Xie Yingxin, Ye Lan steps and comes to Yi Wanyue with a sunny smile.


    But Yi Wanyue can feel that Ye Lan''s sunny smile is full of strong and extreme killing intention.


    It was a thrill.


    "No It''s not me. It''s not me


    Yi Wanyue''s face was pale, and her eyes were full of panic. She was scared to the extreme.


    She is afraid of being retaliated by Ye Lan, so she quickly gets rid of the relationship.


    "Who did that?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "I I told you, will you let me go? As long as you let me go, I''m willing to change my ways and serve you all my life. "


    "Don''t be in a hurry to beg for mercy. Tell me first, who will destroy my Ye family? Who took my father and them? "


    Ye Lan waved her hand and became the leader directly.


    "Yes The snake also cultivates and is absolutely merciless. "


    Yi Wanyue tells the truth.


    "Well, for the sake of sincerity, I''ll make your death faster."


    "You won''t kill me."


    "I didn''t promise."


    "You''re not a man. You don''t mean what you say."


    "I''m not a man now, but a boy at most!"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    Raise a palm to clap, on the spot will Yi Wan month cut to kill, completely don''t give the other party to continue to beg for mercy of opportunity.


    A generation of beautiful women in the city have died.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant."


    A hoarse voice came from afar.


    Ye Lan looked for fame and saw an old man in a blood colored robe, bent and leaning on crutches. He came in the air.


    The old man paced slowly in the void.


    Every step, the evil spirit in his body will continue to soar.


    Behind him, thousands of evil spirits are constantly flying and roaring in the void.


    "Old blood devil, this time, is it your real body?"


    Ye Lan looks up at the old man in the sky and says with a smile.


    "Well! Do you need me to come to kill you? "


    In the sky, the old man responded coldly.


    As he said, he was going to kill Ye Lan.


    As a result, without waiting for him to start, Ye Lan came to him in the blink of an eye, and grabbed his hand and twisted his neck.


    "Is not true body, also want to look for the bad luck of young master?"


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    "That kid is growing up so fast!"


    In a corner of death valley, the old man of blood devil, who is fighting with a top strong man in Tianshu academy, has a startled look on his face.


    Ye Lan raised her hand to kill him.


    Although the strength of that cultivation is only one fifth of his own, it''s not easy for ordinary experts to fight against and kill him.


    "Master duel, dare to distract?"


    A cold voice came. The top strong man of Tianshu academy saw that the blood devil was absent-minded for a moment, and immediately seized the opportunity to kill him.


    A variety of powerful tricks, emerge in endlessly, one after another crazy killing to the blood devil old man.


    For a time, the old man was suppressed and even suffered a lot of injuries. The situation was not optimistic for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "That smelly boy, finally appeared."


    On the nine headed snake king, Zhou Zhao, a snake cultivator, was severely injured and cut off his opponent''s arms.


    Eyes a sweep, see to distant Yi Wan month kill Ye Lan, suddenly, Mou Guang a cold.


    Whistling, the huge nine headed snake king under the seat immediately roars and flies to kill Ye Lan.


    "Go to your mother''s basilisk."


    With a roar, the sky rocked.


    In the sky, a giant ape swung a huge iron bar to the nine headed snake king.


    Red tail''s speed is extremely fast, and it is to take advantage of the snake also repair and nine head snake king''s attention all focus on Ye Lan''s body to launch a surprise attack.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, a huge head of the nine headed snake king was directly hit by a stick from red tail, which exploded into a blood mist in the void.


    A head was blown up, nine snake king immediately screamed repeatedly, continuous pain rolling.


    The snake on his head was also repaired, and he fell into the void.


    "Kill you! beat you to death! Kill you


    The giant ape incarnated in red tail has terrible power. The magic wand was smashed out one by one by him. It has the power to collapse the mountain. It directly exploded seven heads of the nine snake king in one breath. Now, there is only one head left.


    At this time, the nine headed snake king''s eyes, looking at the red tail holding a huge iron bar, were full of fear.


    Red tail body sends out the terror demon emperor breath, simply too strong, strong to let it simply can''t bear.


    "Death


    Red tail roared and the iron bar smashed down again. It didn''t give the nine snake king the chance to dodge and killed him on the spot.


    "What a terrible ape! The nine headed snake king and other horrible monsters were easily defeated by him."


    In the Dragon abyss, many practitioners saw the scene of the battle between Chiwei and the nine headed snake king and exclaimed.


    Many of the strong and disciples of the snake hall also saw the scene in the void. They changed their faces and took a breath of air.


    "Where did the dead monkey come from?"


    A strong man in snake hall can''t help roaring when he sees nine snake kings being killed by red tail.


    "Who do you call dead monkey?"


    Red tail came down from the sky, carrying the fury of the demon emperor, and oppressed the snake hall strongman.


    Scared the other side to fight with each other, his face turned white, and he couldn''t bring up any sense of war at all.


    Finally, he was directly trampled into meat mud by Chiwei''s big foot.


    Then, the huge iron bar suddenly swung, the strong wind burst, and the waves surged.


    One after another, the strongmen and disciples of the snake hall met the red tailed magic wand. They really died when they touched it, and hurt when they rubbed it.


    For a moment, in the snake hall, many strong men and disciples were dead and wounded. They screamed and wailed.


    "Say it! My father, where are they? "


    Ye Lan looks directly at the snake that falls from the air, and says with no expression.


    "Who knows! Maybe, somewhere in the valley of death, you''ll live and die


    Snake also grins.


    Sizzling ~


    suddenly, in his body, countless small poisonous snakes rushed out madly.


    As soon as those tiny poisonous snakes appeared, they rose to meet the storm and became the size of mountains.


    Thousands of huge poisonous snakes surrounded Ye Lan in all directions.


    Some spray poison fire, some shoot cold ice, some blow poison wind, some spit out lightning.


    All kinds of killing methods, competing to flash, collective killing to Ye Lan.


    In the face of thousands of huge snakes, Ye Lan looks indifferent and completely unmoved.


    A pair of eyes, in a flash, became cold and heartless blood.


    The blood eye fighting soul is released, and the mysterious power spreads quickly. In a flash, all the thousands of poisonous boa which were originally ordered by snake are controlled.


    Ye Lan''s body is vertical, jumps on the head of a poisonous snake king, leads thousands of poisonous snakes, and quickly surrounds the snake Yixiu.


    "My father, where are they?"


    Ye Lan coldly looks at the snake also repair, cold voice way.


    "I don''t know."


    Snake also repair face ugly, he does not understand, why his blood to raise thousands of poisonous python, will suddenly not be controlled by himself, all obey Ye Lan.


    "Then you can die."


    Ye Lan cold response, control thousands of poisonous python, constantly attack and kill snake also repair.


    Snake also Xiu''s face changed greatly. He quickly got away from the poisonous fog, fire, ice and so on.


    Also constantly dodging the bite and strangulation of one poisonous snake after another.


    He had never thought that he was used to playing with poisonous snakes and used them to kill the enemy.


    Today, he was besieged by a group of poisonous snakes, which he raised day and night with his own blood essence.


    "I really don''t know."After several wars, the snake also killed many poisonous snakes. However, since these poisonous snakes were raised by his own blood essence, if he killed them, he would hurt himself.


    This makes the snake also look ugly, unable to advance or retreat.


    He said quickly.


    "Then you can really die."


    Ye Lan''s face is still as cold as ice, one poisonous snake after another is constantly killing and encircling.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Snake is also self-cultivation, the injury is more and more serious, the whole person looks very embarrassed.


    "Don''t kill me. If you kill me, my snake hall won''t let you go."


    "I''ve heard that a lot."


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    One poisonous snake after another crazily entangled the snake Yixiu and opened his mouth, biting his flesh and blood.


    Screams reverberate between heaven and earth.


    The first day of snake Hall - Snake also repair, death.


    And he died in the mouth of a group of poisonous snakes raised by his own blood essence, which is ironic.


    "The last one left."


    Ye Lan''s eye light sweeps and stares at the absolute ruthlessness who is fighting with Xiao Molin.


    With a huge hand, he made a fierce exploration through the air and grasped the ruthless man who was fighting with Xiao Molin.


    The powerful power of this palm, let absolutely have no affection, can''t move.


    "And my father and them?"


    Ye Lan coldly stares at absolutely heartless, cold voice asks a way.


    "I don''t know."


    Absolutely ruthless and resolute.


    "He said


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Huge energy palm, a little force, directly will absolutely merciless body bones are crushed.


    "If you don''t, you''ll kill me if you have the guts, and once you kill me, you''ll never find your father''s whereabouts in your life!"


    Absolutely heartless face is full of blood, can''t help but look up at the sky laughing, look sad, let a person see, can''t help but body a shiver.


    Like that, like a fierce ghost.


    "Do you dare me to kill you?"


    "Yes, I dare you not kill me."


    Absolutely heartless laugh, a look of satisfaction.


    Click ¡«


    Ye Lan''s face is cold, and without saying a word, he directly pinches and explodes the absolutely heartless whole person, and explodes into a blood mist in the empty air.


    "Kill


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One after another, the shadows keep flashing.


    Sword hall, dozens of strong, have flashed around Ye Lan.


    They are holding a long sword. Qi Qishi shows the most powerful sword skills to kill Ye Lan.


    Boom ~


    Ye Lan raised her foot, and the earth trembled and rumbled.


    Huge cracks spread like cobwebs.


    Each crack is like an abyss gorge, which directly engulfs the dozens of sword hall strongmen. Then, the cracks close, burying and killing the dozens of sword hall strongmen who have been widely cultivated in the world of birth and birth.


    Ye Lan''s powerful, startled nearby many ten thousand evil cult experts.


    Many powerful people of the ten thousand demon sect are afraid to avoid it. How dare they continue to fight against Ye Lan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Ye Lan, you killed the genius of our martial arts hall, and even killed the old lady tianru of our martial arts hall. Today, we will ask you to pay for your blood."


    In the valley of death, a group of martial arts hall strongmen who don''t know the truth suddenly go crazy when they see Ye Lan.


    One by one, they control the huge dark demon God and kill Ye Lan crazily.


    The huge dark demon moves his huge hand to cover the sky and presses Ye Lan hard. His momentum is overwhelming.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan raised the sky and shattered the void.


    The power of space is surging. When the attack of those dark demons is about to fall on him, they swallow them all into the broken void and hang them one after another.


    Many strong people in the art hall are also doomed.


    "Long yuanyan gentleman, your growth speed is really incredible!"


    After Ye Lan strangles many strong men in the art hall, a middle-aged man in a black robe falls from the sky, facing Ye Lan from afar.


    "Master of art hall, what? Do you want to be my opponent


    Ye Lan stares at the master of the art hall coldly.


    "It''s possible."


    The master of the art hall responded.


    In his hand, a staff made of white bone was shining. Taking his body as the center, the terrible wind suddenly roared.


    At its feet, a huge array spread out and covered for tens of miles.


    A great array of ghosts.


    This is a powerful array set up in advance by the master of the martial arts hall at the beginning.


    Originally, this array was intended to deal with the Longyuan army.


    But now, the arrival of Ye Lan, let them completely lost square inch.


    The master of the art hall knows that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is very strong, and the other party has far surpassed him.


    One on one, he is not Ye Lan''s opponent.


    Therefore, he chose to use the ten thousand ghosts array to deal with Ye Lan.


    Sobbing ¡«


    the fierce ghost howls, and the sound is so loud.


    In the ten thousand ghosts array, countless ghosts roar out and kill Ye Lan.


    They have no form, and any physical attack is useless to them.


    Similarly, because there is no body, they can''t hurt the physical body of the practitioner, but they can hurt the spirit of the practitioner, or even devour the spirit of a practitioner.


    "I don''t believe it. The ten thousand ghosts array of our martial arts hall can''t kill you?


    Today, our Lord wants you to be destroyed and buried under the great array of ghosts. "


    The master of the art hall has a ferocious face and whispers in his mouth.


    "Burn!"


    In ye Lanmei''s heart, Wansheng stove flies out and its cover rises to the sky.


    In the red stove, the white fire burst out like a raging tide, rolling to the thousands of evil spirits from all directions.


    Ah, ~


    the shrill screams come out one after another.


    Every one of the thousands of ferocious ghosts in the ten thousand ghosts array was wrapped by the white real fire, and all of them instantly burned up and howled. Finally, they were burned into nothingness by the white real fire.


    "This..."


    When the master of the art hall saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Only shock in my heart.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had such a powerful soul soldier. The white fire spewed out by Ye Lan burned all the fierce ghosts in his ten thousand ghosts array.


    Such means are simply beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Hoo ~


    when the master of the art hall was stunned, the white real fire burned all the fierce ghosts of the ten thousand ghosts array, and then turned into a sea of fire and roared towards him.


    All the way crazy burning, the void to burn crack.


    The strength of the power makes people palpitate and turn pale.


    The master of the art hall reacted quickly and took out black amulets to form a defensive border to block the white fire.


    It''s a pity that the white fire is too fierce. Is it the rune array he hastily laid to stop it?


    The sound of hissing is continuous.


    The black magic charms turn to ashes under the white fire.


    It''s very difficult for the master of the art hall to resist. He has never met such a fierce fire.


    Ah ~


    at last, the Fu array was broken, and the master of the art hall was accidentally burned in the arm by the white real fire.


    He decisively shot, cut off his arm, at the same time, withdraw abruptly.


    As soon as his body retreated, a terrible black flame suddenly appeared behind him and came rushing towards him.


    Although the black fire was not as terrible as the white fire, it was also extremely domineering.


    The scorching high temperature made the clothes on the Master burn quickly.


    "Coagulation


    The front is a real white fire, and the back is a black fire.The master of the art hall was completely wrapped by two terrible and violent flames. Heaven couldn''t do it, and there was no door to the earth.


    In the end, he could only watch the white and black flames melt into each other quickly, forming a black and white fire lotus that released the extreme atmosphere of destruction.


    Boom ~


    thousands of black-and-white fire lilies explode in one breath.


    The momentum of destruction soared to the sky, burned up the surrounding void, and swallowed up the body shape of the master of the art hall.


    A strong man in the realm of communication and seclusion died miserably in the fire and ended up with the destruction of both body and spirit.


    Roar ~


    after Ye Lan killed the master of the art hall, he was surrounded by countless ferocious corpses and puppets.


    See that a corpse puppet, Ye Lan eyebrow a Cu.


    Those corpses and puppets were all the people who used to cross the city, and many of them were the soldiers who used to guard the city.


    Among them, there are many Huolian soldiers.


    "You destroyed Hengduan city?"


    Ye Lan looks up at the sky. The main corpse of the corpse hall is limitless, standing proudly, looking down at him coldly from the empty air.


    "Exactly."


    "Where is Marshal Sima?"


    "Dead."


    "What about murongdan, Zuoge, Tang Lei and other soldiers of the border army and Huolian army?"


    "It''s all dead, no one alive!"


    The corpse has a calm face.


    "Today, I want your lives!"


    Anger, rolling in the chest, Ye Lan eyes, full of brutal killing.


    Hoo ~


    the fury spread away.


    The void trembles and shatters.


    The terror of invisible pressure, spread tens of miles around.


    In these tens of miles, countless corpses and puppets were crushed one after another, and finally burst into pieces.


    In the void, the pupil of corpse Wuji suddenly shrinks, and his face is full of shock.


    "With the master of the art hall that old guy a war, that smelly boy incredibly can erupt so strength?"


    Looking at the bottom, one after another corpse puppet, in the terrible momentum of Ye Lan''s explosion, constantly falling, constantly breaking.


    No one can bear the power of Ye Lan.


    The corpse has no pole, the whole person''s heart, all in can''t stop of crazy quiver.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    just at the time of the earthquake, the void above the head was broken, a huge space was broken, and it was quickly oppressed.


    The violent power of space is also sweeping the corpse to the limitless, to devour and strangle it.


    The corpse is extremely heavy to drink, is also quickly exerting the power of space, blocking the void from the pressure of space broken hole.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Ye Lan holds the fish scale sword, and quickly forces the corpse Wuji forward. The sword dances and the strong wind rises suddenly.


    Eighty one mouthfuls of huge whirlpool, hovering.


    Then, the whirlpool broke out, countless streamer sword, crazy save shot, straight to corpse Wuji.


    Among those Liuguang swords, the mystery of Xuanyuan sword technique is integrated.


    So that corpse Wuji wanted to resist, but it couldn''t stop at all. On the spot, he was cut into a piece of minced meat by countless streamer swords.


    "Ten thousand demon sect, from now on, no longer exists!"


    After killing corpse Wuji, Ye Lan stares at the ten halls of Yama in the distance.


    Every one of the ten halls of Yama has a strong cultivation, which is far better than the hall leader of Shu hall and the hall leader of Shi Wuji and other five halls.


    Now, the ten hall Yama has killed many generals on the side of Longyuan, and many of Longyuan''s strongmen.


    There are many powerful people in Tianshu academy, alchemists Association and Qidao Hall who have lost their lives. They are invincible.


    Let Longyuan side, heavy losses, suffered a lot.


    It can be said that the ten hall Yama is the biggest obstacle for Longyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    In the ten halls of Yama, everyone''s cultivation strength is generally in the five or even six levels of Tongyou.


    The strongest person, named da Shura, is in the seven peaks of Tongyou.


    Such a force, together, it is extremely shocking.


    "I''m very young and powerful. I can kill the three masters of the ten thousand demon sect in one breath."


    A ten hall Yama, who has the weakest cultivation, coldly looks at Ye Lan.


    When he stepped, he broke the void, and his whole body was full of black air, turning into thousands of dragons and snakes.


    The dragon and snake roared and broke through the void. From all directions of heaven and earth, they killed Ye Lan fiercely.


    Every Dragon and snake is extremely ferocious and domineering. The evil breath they send out is enough to deeply affect a person''s mind.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drink, Wansheng furnace, white real fire, surging, circling around him burning.


    One by one, the furious black dragon snakes, at the touch of the white real fire that circled around Ye Lan''s body, directly sent out bursts of hissing sound, and kept emitting white smoke.


    "Soul swallowing hand."


    The ten hall Yama saw Ye Lan''s white real fire, blocked his own attack, slightly surprised.


    His right arm turned into a huge and ferocious dragon snake. The mouth of the dragon snake was wide open, and a special suction suddenly burst out from the mouth of the dragon snake.


    That suction will not suck the physical body and other things of the monk, but it can suck a person''s spirit and directly pull the spirit out of the body.


    In the white real fire, Ye Lan feels a special mysterious power and wants to pull his spirit away from his body.


    "Well! Want to strip my soul, dream


    Ye Lan hums coldly, and runs the gathering spirit skill crazily, which makes his spirit power soar crazily, which is far beyond his current cultivation level.


    Similarly, his spirit power is beyond the cultivation realm of the ten hall Yama.


    Therefore, no matter how good the soul swallowing hand of the ten hall Yama was, it couldn''t extract the spirit in Ye Lan''s body.


    "How?"


    That ten Temple Yan Luo pupil shrink, the face now startles a face.


    His soul swallowing hand, that is invincible.


    Every time a soul swallowing hand comes out, it can easily peel off a person''s spirit, swallow it and absorb it, so as to strengthen its own strength.


    Now, this is the first time that his soul swallowing hand has failed.


    How could he not be surprised?


    "Soul swallowing hand, this is the right way to use it!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    The right hand suddenly changed and turned into a huge dragon and snake.


    The power of brute God is injected, and the white real fire and the black fire are poured in.


    It makes the dragon and snake''s divine power far surpass the soul swallowing hand of Yanluo in the tenth hall.


    Roar ¡«


    the huge dragon and snake with black and white flames roars up to the sky and makes a roar like an angry dragon.


    It opened its mouth, and a violent suction burst in it.


    That suction, suddenly rolled in the distance of the ten hall Yama, in an instant, the spirit of the other party''s body, abruptly pulled out.


    Gabang gabang ~


    the dragon and snake chew, devouring and refining the spirit of the ten halls of hell, turning it into a pure force, pouring into Ye Lan''s body.


    "How can Ye Lan use his ten younger brother''s soul swallowing hand?"


    In the distance, eight Yanluo and nine Yanluo, who killed the general of Longyuan, saw that their ten younger brothers were pulled away from the spirit by Ye Lan''s soul swallowing hand, and were devoured. They were all surprised, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "I don''t know. In a word, that boy makes me feel very uneasy. I must kill him first."


    Eight Yan Luo sink a voice way.


    Take the lead to rush to kill Ye Lan, and then, nine Yan Luo is also roaring up, exerting his own must kill strike.


    A huge magic pill came down from the sky.


    The magic pill is like a star. It explodes in the air. Its terrible power makes the void tremble and the vigorous wind howls.


    Then the magic pill exploded.


    Among them, countless black sharp swords, crazy shooting.


    Every black sword is extremely sharp and fierce.


    Dang Dang


    In the face of the countless black swords that fall from the sky and carry the monstrous magic power, Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove on the top of her head is falling continuously, constantly resisting the black swords.


    Every black sword, when it hits the Wansheng stove, will make a series of jingling sound, burst up a string of dazzling sparks.


    The energy surge formed by the impact is also like a wave, which is scattered and surging. One wave after another, it is surging endlessly. It impacts the void of heaven and earth, distorts and deforms. It looks like it will explode at any time.


    "Magic bow!"


    On the other side, eight Yanluo takes advantage of nine Yanluo to make a magic pill attack, and suppresses Ye Lan.


    Behind the scenes, fighting souls emerge.A huge black long bow appeared. On the long bow, the magic pattern lingered, and the evil spirit was surging.


    That evil evil spirit, overflowing everywhere, distorts the void.


    Then, the magic bow opens, and a huge black arrow aims at Ye Lan from afar.


    Whew ~


    the black arrow suddenly breaks through the air and takes Ye Lan.


    It almost ignores all obstacles, with invincible penetrating power, mercilessly shoots Wansheng stove at the top of Ye Lan''s head.


    This arrow is extremely destructive, and it is also extremely aggressive.


    Rao is Ye Lan feel that arrow, also look dignified incomparable.


    "This time, Ben Yama, are you still alive?"


    Eight Yan Luo mouth slightly lift, emerge a grimace.


    He is confident that the arrow he shoots can easily break Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove.


    Once Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is broken, he can easily kill Ye Lan.


    Click ~


    just when bayanluo thinks that he has the chance to win, the Wansheng stove above Ye Lan suddenly spits out a black whirlpool.


    A powerful hand, suddenly from the black whirlpool burst out.


    Big hand open, carrying volume far win eight Yama and nine Yama two people''s terror magic power, directly hard slap eight Yama blast to Ye Lan''s sharp arrow to mercilessly smash.


    "If anyone touches him, I will take his life!"


    In the black whirlpool, came the roar of the heavenly devil.


    The powerful hand, which protruded out of the black whirlpool, whew, quickly lengthened, and with the speed of streamer, grabbed the eight Yama, grabbed each other''s neck and dragged them into the black whirlpool.


    Then, the black whirlpool appeared again, and the body of Bayan was already thrown out by the powerful hand.


    "Starling!"


    Nine Yama saw Ye Lanna Wansheng stove, unexpectedly out of a mysterious big hand, easy to grasp eight Yama, and then kill it, in the heart of grief, is deeply shocked.


    He can''t believe that Ye Lan is protected by such a strong man.


    What''s the terror of that fierce hand just now?


    A master of Tongyou wuchong peak realm was crushed to death by him!


    It''s incredible.


    "The next one is you. Become the power in my body and strengthen my cultivation."


    Ye Lan takes advantage of jiuyanluo''s shock and launches a surprise attack. He boldly uses his soul swallowing hand to pull away, devour and refine jiuyanluo''s spirit.


    Exhale ~


    with a long breath of turbid air, Ye Lan becomes energetic again.


    Previously, he was fighting with many powerful masters of the ten thousand demon sect, although he was not hurt.


    But the spirit power and its own star power, etc., are more or less wasted.


    Now, after swallowing the spirits of the ten and nine Yanluo, Ye Lan''s lost spirit power and star power are rapidly replenished, even stronger than at the beginning.


    "Soul swallowing hand is really a good thing. It''s a pity that it doesn''t work much to deal with the cultivation spirit that is far superior to mine!


    What''s more, if I devour other people''s spirits too much, it will also have an impact on my own cultivation realm. It''s better to use less of this move. "


    Ye Lan murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Give back my brother''s life!"


    Far away, there are a few figures, breaking through the void.


    A total of five ten hall Yama strong, quickly came, Ye Lan round package.


    At the same time, Chong Ye Lan launches the most powerful move to kill Ye Lan.


    "I said before, I will kill anyone who moves him!"


    The top of Ye Lan''s head, Wansheng stove, once again appeared the black whirlpool.


    This time, it was no longer the big hand with fierce evil power, but the whole person stepped out directly.


    As soon as the heavenly devil appeared, the monstrous evil spirit and power filled the sky and earth, and almost covered the whole valley of death.


    For a moment, in the valley of death, hundreds of thousands of Longyuan soldiers, hundreds of thousands of members of the demon sect and soldiers of small countries all had a palpitation in their hearts.


    One by one, they looked up at the sky and saw the arrogant and overbearing heaven devil saint in the sky. Their eyes were full of fear.


    The weaker one has vomited blood and fallen to the ground. He can''t bear the power of the devil.


    The stronger one was also on his knees, pale and shivering.


    Rao is one of the five ten halls in the sky. Facing the sudden appearance of the God of heaven, he feels the strong and extreme power of terror from the other.


    Their whole heart was trembling wildly, and the cold sweat could not stop flowing between their forehead and back.


    A strong breath of death lingered on their heads for a long time.


    Intuition tells them that the sudden presence in front of them is definitely not something they can easily contend with.


    He and others in front of him, how dare they call themselves demons? It''s just that the little witch sees the big witch, and the little devil sees the big devil. There''s no comparability at all.


    The sky roared and roared, and a huge explosion came out one after another. With a wave of his hand, the heavenly devil Saint easily solved the full blow of the five ten halls.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, he suddenly poked out a huge magic hand, and fiercely grabbed the five strong men in the ten Hall of hell.


    The five strong men in the ten halls of Yama, with their faces full of fear, were not alone.


    One by one, they are about to run away, but how can they escape the palm of the hand of the God?


    For a moment, he was seized by the God devil, and then he was pinched on the spot and turned into a blood fog.


    Sizzling ~


    around the death valley, hundreds of thousands of Longyuan soldiers, hundreds of thousands of demon cults and soldiers of small countries can''t help gasping for air when they see the scene in the air.


    One move, one breath pinch explosion ten Hall of the five strong.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    "What''s the origin of that man? Enemy or friend? There is such a terrible and powerful cultivation strength! The strong one of the five ten halls of Yama was easily crushed by him. He had no power to fight back! "


    A strong man in Longyuan wakes up.


    "It should be friends."


    "Are you sure? That person''s body sends out the evil power, but compare ten Temple Yan Luo''s evil head, strong don''t know how many times.


    Are you really friends


    Some people question it.


    "Is a friend no doubt, didn''t see, that person hand to deal with ten Temple Yan Luo''s strong person, is for protect inflammation gentleman comprehensive?"


    "Yes! In this way, he is on the side of Yan junzi, which is on the side of Longyuan! "


    "Ha ha ha! With the help of such a strong man, today, we will fight against the ten thousand demon sect. If we are defeated, what is the reason of heaven?


    Brothers, kill with me and kill the turtle sons of the ten thousand demon sect! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of death, the soldiers of Longyuan, who had been demoralized, raised their morale again and fought fiercely with the ten thousand demons.


    With the appearance of the heavenly devil saint, the morale of the Longyuan side has been improved unprecedentedly.


    On the contrary, the morale of the ten thousand demon sect is rapidly low.


    After all, on their side, they have already lost three Hall masters, eight and ten hall Yama''s strongmen!


    Now, on the one side of Longyuan, there are some terrible beings, such as Tianmo Shengzun. How can they fight against Longyuan on their own side?


    This ebb and flow, on the one hand, the ten thousand demon sect''s crazy attack on Longyuan''s side is a gradual retreat.


    Constantly there are ten thousand demon sect members died in the hands of Longyuan strongmen and soldiers.


    The officers and men of the small countries who had been under the command of the ten thousand demon sect saw that things were wrong and found that the ten thousand demon sect seemed to have gone.


    One by one, they broke their armor and ran away.


    Unfortunately, all of them could not escape the siege of Longyuan soldiers.


    "Eight of the ten halls have gone, and there are still two left. You can help me solve them together."


    In the void, Ye Lan smiles.


    "I''m not your thug."


    Heaven devil Saint roars a way.


    "Well Well, I''ll have to discuss it with you. "Ye Lan smile, smile, showing a few cunning meaning.


    At the sight of Ye Lan''s bad smile on her face, the demon Saint suddenly felt bad.


    He has been with Ye Lan for ten days, and the heavenly devil Saint knows Ye Lan a little. As long as Ye Lan''s eyes turn, he knows that Ye Lan certainly has no good idea and is ready to try to dig himself.


    "Stop, you son of a bitch. Don''t give me bad ideas. I''ll solve those two for you."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Thank you."


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    The heavenly devil Saint did not respond well.


    "I met you in my whole life. I''ve really had bad luck for eight generations.


    People who are greedy for life and afraid of death, such as you, dare not deal with the strong alone, just want to let me solve it for you. In the future, you will never grow up and become a towering tree. "


    At the end of the day, the demon saint was reproached again.


    Body shape a vertical, straight at the distance of two Yama, a point out, kill it.


    Then, it was the strongest one who killed the ten halls of Yama, the great Shura.


    It''s another point. It''s easy to kill each other.


    At this point, the ten thousand demon sect, the ten hall Yama strongmen, all died miserably.


    On the one hand, the ten thousand demon sect suffered a great loss.


    The morale of many ten thousand demon sect members also fell again and again.


    "You are at the end of the world."


    In a mountain of death valley, Zhuge Liuyun stands on the top of a mountain with his sword. He sees the hand of the heavenly devil saint and kills almost all the ten hall Yanluo strongmen of the ten thousand demon sect in one breath. As a result, the morale of the ten thousand demon sect is greatly reduced and is crushed by Longyuan.


    Eyes swept, looking at the opposite hill, holding the ghost flute of snow cloud China, face indifferent way.


    "As long as I''m still here, the ten thousand demons sect will not be counted down."


    Xueyunhua''s calm response.


    "What can you do by yourself? Without the help of the strong under your command, you''re just fighting alone, and you can''t make it. "


    Zhuge Liuyun said coldly.


    "Master, you have been practicing for decades. You should know a truth.


    In this cruel world, never despise your opponent


    Xue Yunhua said with a smile.


    He plays the ghost flute.


    Hum ~


    Death Valley, the earth is shaking wildly.


    One huge corpse after another climbed out of the depths of arrogance.


    "Do you understand why we are leading you to the valley of death?


    Because, here buries the ancient time, many Manshen clan''s corpses!


    And I can control these corpses for my own use


    Xue Yunhua said with a smile.


    He has long hair flying, behind him, one by one dead ancient god corpse, constantly breaking open the earth, climbing out from the depths of the earth.


    They''re huge and they''re soaring into the sky.


    Even if they die for many years and are buried in the deep valley of death for a long time, their bodies are still almost intact, and they are really strong and strong, and they are not afraid of the erosion of time.


    One, two, three Countless corpses of ancient barbarians crawled out of the valley of death.


    Dense, almost endless.


    Their appearance surprised everyone in the valley of death.


    Let Ye Lan face now dignified color, the devil saint is also brow micro Cu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "What are those?"


    The strong one on the side of Longyuan, seeing Xue Yunhua''s help with ghost flute, summoned thousands of corpses of barbarians buried in the bottom of death valley. One by one, they could not help but be frightened.


    They have never seen such huge corpses. They are so huge that they are many times larger than the dark demon summoned by the strong one in the martial arts hall.


    The burst of momentum is also far better than the dark demon summoned by the strong in the martial arts hall.


    "I''ve seen them in ancient books. They are all ancient barbarians."


    "You said, but in ancient times, those barbarians who could kill gods and kill immortals?"


    "Yes, they are. Unexpectedly, there are so many corpses of barbarians buried in the bottom of death valley."


    "With the existence of killing gods and killing immortals, can we defeat those horrible guys?"


    "Don''t worry, they are just a group of dead bodies. They don''t have the power of the past."


    Some say so.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a huge corpse of Manshen and trampled it down.


    The earth trembles and the void crumbles.


    The black clouds are surging and the evil spirit is surging.


    The brute God''s power produced by stamping the corpse''s foot really has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    With the sole of its foot as the center, the earth within a radius of tens of miles collapses instantly.


    Countless cracks spread like cobwebs, forming long abyss canyons.


    Countless mountains, under the force of that foot, suddenly collapsed, turned into vermicelli, smoke and dust rolling, air waves rushing into the sky.


    Countless gravel splashed all over the sky.


    At one breath, thousands of Longyuan soldiers and strong men died one after another. Under the power of a full force, the collective explosion became a mass of blood fog and disappeared.


    On the one hand, there are many followers and strong people who died miserably under the help of the corpse.


    "Ma Dan, even if we don''t fear the power of the past, we can''t compete with each other!"


    Someone yelled, the first time, chose to retreat.


    Similarly, seeing that the situation was not good, the Lord Longyuan also decisively ordered the troops to retreat.


    For fear of being affected by the corpses of thousands of barbarian gods, all the members of the ten thousand demon sect and many powerful people retreated madly one by one, and all fled far away.


    The power of a corpse of a barbarian God is so terrible.


    If there were thousands of corpses of barbarians, how terrible would the power be!


    The whole valley of death, even the whole cross-border area, will completely disappear!


    That is the existence of terror in ancient times, which can kill gods and immortals.


    Even if they die for endless years, the power of the corpses left behind by them is not easily countered by ordinary mortals.


    "Darling, the boy in blood with the ghost flute is not easy!"


    Heaven devil Saint came to Ye Lan, looking at the thousands of almost boundless God corpses, can''t help but wonder.


    The existence of ancient man God, killing God and destroying immortal.


    It is natural that the heaven devil Saint also knows and understands the tyrannical clan that only exists in history and even legend.


    He couldn''t believe that Xue Yunhua was so young that he could control so many corpses.


    Such a force, even if he faces it alone, will have a headache, can not easily resist.


    "Master, do you have the consciousness of death?"


    Xueyunhua holds the ghost flute and stands aloof. She looks at Zhuge Liuyun with a calm face.


    Zhuge Liuyun looks dignified. He didn''t expect that Xue Yunhua had such a move. He summoned thousands of ancient god corpses, and each corpse had the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    Even if we die for endless years, we can''t underestimate it.


    Only with his strength cultivation, he can''t fight against Xue Yunhua and the thousands of dead gods.


    Hoo -


    the wind is blowing hard.


    Two huge corpses of Manshen suddenly launched an attack.


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, he bravely killed Zhuge Liuyun.


    Zhuge Liuyun could not bear the strong attack.


    Even if he did his best to protect his life, he couldn''t stop the two dead gods.


    Poof ¡«


    Zhuge Liuyun was smashed half of his body on the spot, and was badly injured. In his mouth, he gushed blood.


    "Teacher!"


    In the distance, when the second prince saw Zhuge Liuyun in crisis, he was directly smashed half of his body by the corpses of the two gods. He looked anxious and his body flashed, and he wanted to come forward to help him.


    As a result, with a wave of his hand, a dead man of Manshen broke into pieces. The wind was so strong that he easily fanned the second prince away. His whole body was broken and badly hurt.


    "Help


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    Take the demon saint to rush to xueyunhua.The heavenly devil Saint sent out a full blow to block the attack of the two dead gods. With a wave of his hand, he sent out Zhuge Liuyun, who was smashed half of his body.


    And Ye Lan is to show ghost step, surprise to the snow cloud behind, the hand dagger suddenly appear, stab to the snow cloud heart.


    Ding ~


    snow cloud China in the hands of a ghost flute block, easily block Ye Lan''s dagger.


    "This is the first time we''ve met! Yan Junzi Ye Lan. "


    Xue Yunhua smiles.


    "My father, where are they?"


    Ye Lan asked coldly.


    The dagger in hand stabbed one after another. However, it was all resisted by xueyunhua.


    "No, if you can beat me, I''ll tell you."


    Xue Yunhua said with a smile.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing hard and the waves are rolling.


    A huge man God corpse, dancing giant palm, beat Ye Lan hard.


    The power of the giant palm is very powerful, even ye LAN can''t bear it.


    Wansheng stove is also under the pressure of that pressure, making a click sound, a sign of collapse at any time.


    "Chop!"


    In the Wansheng stove, black whirlpool appeared, and countless golden streamer swords were shooting all over the sky, killing the huge palm that came down from the sky, and defusing the attack of the corpse.


    "Master."


    Ye Lan takes a long breath. At the critical moment, thanks to the help of master Wan Jian, otherwise, he will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die.


    "Are there so many dead gods?"


    Looking at the dense, no less than ten thousand gods dead body, ten thousand sword master is also slightly surprised.


    "I can''t imagine that these powerful people who could kill gods and immortals in ancient times were used as tools to kill people after they died.


    It''s really sad


    At the end of the day, master Wan Jian was full of emotion.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, run away!"


    In the distance, the heavenly devil saint, who was fighting with dozens of dead gods, roared.


    Master Wan Jian wakes up and feels that hundreds of corpses of barbarians have gathered around him and ye LAN.


    Then, every corpse of the barbarian God opened its mouth and shot out a mountain like beam of destruction.


    Towards himself and Ye Lan, straight attack.


    Immediately look a change, body shape a longitudinal, with Ye Lan, quickly avoid.


    Thundering ~


    hundreds of corpses of barbarian gods, the destructive power of the destructive beam is so huge that it is unimaginable.


    Death Valley, nearly one third of the territory, was destroyed in the mouth of hundreds of dead gods.


    "The sky and the earth are my own."


    Holding a ghost flute, Xue Yunhua stands on the head of one of the dead gods and says in a loud voice.


    "Father, can you see that? This is the world of the strong!


    I have such a powerful force. Once I master Longyuan, I will be able to lead it to glory, dominate the magic power and be superior to the others.


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha


    "I want to destroy all the weak and build a country where only the strong can survive!"


    "Do you understand my child''s pains?"


    Snow cloud bright voice way.


    Under his command, the corpses of ten thousand barbarians began to destroy, wantonly destroying everything.


    Many of the followers and strong men of the ten thousand demon sect died miserably in the hands of the dead.


    The Lord of the sword hall and the Lord of the blood hall are all alive.


    Destruction.


    Unbridled destruction.


    At this moment, snow cloud China has been completely crazy, regardless of the enemy.


    In his eyes, all dead people are weak!


    Only the real strong are qualified to survive in this cruel world.


    Extreme thoughts and extreme egoism have created Xue Yunhua''s extreme personality.


    Xueyunhua, hateful, also very sad!


    "Grandma, I think I used to be crazy enough.


    Unexpectedly, today, I met a guy who was more crazy than I was.


    That guy''s going crazy. He''s stronger than I was at the beginning! "


    make complaints about the death of many gods, and can not help but Tucao.


    "Don''t mention your original" heroic deeds ". How can you solve the current crisis?"


    Master Wan Jian responded.


    "What else can I do? Just stick to it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Roar ~


    the devil roars into the sky. A huge demon God falls from the sky. Under the control of the heaven devil saint, he constantly fights with the huge and terrifying brute God corpse.


    The master of ten thousand swords is also the most powerful move. He controls a giant sword and slashes the corpses around him.


    Ancient man God, physical fortitude.


    In ancient times, known as the unparalleled physical body, it is one of the most powerful races in the boundless starry universe.


    Even if they were buried in the valley of death for many years, their bodies were almost intact, as if they were not damaged by time.


    Similarly, because their bodies are extremely tough and powerful, even if the ten thousand swordsmen launched the strongest attack, they could not easily break the physical defense of the dead gods, and they could only cut white marks on their bodies.


    Kill a corpse of Manshen. The master of ten thousand swords chopped hundreds of swords before killing it.


    From this, we can see how terrible the physical strength of these brute God corpses is.


    They are definitely not the existence that ordinary practitioners can easily deal with.


    "These corpses are so powerful that it''s hard to break the defense."


    Master Wan Jian avoided the killing of a corpse of a barbarian God with a dignified look.


    Beside him, Ye Lan also looks dignified.


    It was the first time he knew that there were thousands of dead gods buried in the valley of death.


    "If you want to solve the immediate crisis, you must kill Xue Yunhua!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he looked directly at the snow cloud in the distance and stepped through the void. He swung the Wansheng stove and smashed it hard at the snow cloud.


    "Ye Lan must not be allowed to meet the enemy alone. The generals will follow the orders and lead the troops to attack."


    On a pang Da Zhan ship, the dragon Yuan saint and other strong men meet Ye Lan, the heavenly devil saint and the ten thousand sword saint, who are fighting against the thousands of horrible corpses of the barbarian gods.


    Heart under a horizontal, refused to let Ye Lan three alone risk, want to go to help.


    "Holy God, those are the barbarians who can kill gods and immortals in ancient times."


    A dragon Yuan strong man, on hearing the dragon Yuan emperor''s order to charge, wanted to fight against the thousands of brute God corpses.


    "I know!"


    "Although those ancient gods have been dead for endless years, their physical strength is also extremely terrifying and powerful, and our strength is not enough to fight against them.


    The other side only needs a few, and then we can be wiped out. Please think twice. "


    The great general of Longyuan continued, imploring the emperor to take back his life.


    "I know that too!"


    The Lord Longyuan responded.


    "In that case, your majesty, why..."


    "Because this battle is inevitable. If you don''t stop my evil son, these mortal gods will sweep across our Longyuan border.


    At that time, the generals and your love ministers will have to watch their relatives, lovers, brothers and friends die under these cold and emotionless corpses?


    If we can''t stop all this, not only we will be doomed, but also Longyuan will be completely doomed.


    Therefore, this war must be fought! "


    Long Yuan Sheng Lang said.


    All the generals were silent.


    Indeed, in the present war, we must fight, not only fight, but also win.


    He and others, simply can''t really stay out!


    "Follow my orders and kill me!"


    The emperor of Longyuan roared.


    Among the three armed forces, some soldiers sounded the battle horn, and some drummers sounded the sky shaking battle drum.


    Longyuan army, regroup, one by one towards those thousands of brute God corpses to kill.


    Look at death like home!


    At this moment, everyone did their best.


    Only to protect their homes, protect their relatives and friends.


    "Mole ants are not worthy of living in the world."


    When Xue Yunhua saw that the Lord Longyuan encouraged the three armed forces to fight against many brute gods, she could not help humming.


    The ghost flute blows.


    One of them is the corpse of man God. When he raises his foot, the earth trembles and the void is broken.


    The terrible energy tide turns into a surging wind, which is scattered and swept across the impact, killing thousands of dragon strongmen in one breath.


    Among them, there is no lack of some strong people who have already stepped into the broken embryo state.


    "Today, I will let you completely turn into ashes and disappear in this world forever."


    Xueyunhua is cold again.


    Just ready to continue playing the ghost flute, control a dead man God and kill the army of Longyuan.


    A huge red stove, it is from the sky, carrying the breath of terror, heavy oppression to the snow.


    "Well! Have you been sent to death? "


    Xueyunhua dark calm, in the hands of the ghost flute a little, easily block the Wan Sheng stove from Ye Lan, directly fly out of the Wan Sheng stove."Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    It''s a big fight. It''s crazy.


    Xueyunhua is still standing in the void, ghost flute even point, will Ye Lan''s boxing one by one dissolve.


    Then, a huge Buddha seal came down from the sky and smashed down.


    Xueyunhua is also a ghost flute, breaking the Buddha seal.


    His cultivation is very strong. Although he is not as powerful as the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword master, he is much stronger than Ye Lan.


    Naturally, no matter how fierce Ye Lan launched the offensive, xueyunhua can calmly deal with it.


    Even, in the gap, he also manipulated a pretty God corpse, hit Ye Lan, directly hurt Ye Lan.


    "Gentlemen are just the weak. You are too weak! "


    The snow cloud is bright and cold.


    Behind him, a man God corpse roared again, and raised his fist to kill Ye Lan.


    "The power of man God, now!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Behind him, five huge virtual shadows of the barbarian God appeared. Under his control, the five virtual shadows of the barbarian God launched a violent attack to meet the heavy fist of the corpse of the barbarian God.


    However, it''s surprising that the man God corpse who originally raised his fist to kill Ye Lan has stopped attacking and let the five man gods behind him hit him hard.


    This scene, let snow cloud Hua Mei a Cu.


    "The power of man God? You have the power of the gods handed down by the ancient gods. "


    A touch of surprise flashed in xueyunhua''s eyes.


    The power of brute God, which is his dream of powerful power.


    At the beginning, all the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect mixed into the hometown of man God. One of them was to kill all the disciples who went to the hometown of man God to experience together, so as to weaken the power of long yuan.


    The second is to find the power of the ancient gods.


    Unfortunately, his ten thousand demon sect disciples failed completely in that action, lost a lot of elite, and failed to find the power of the ancient brute God.


    Never thought, that let him painstakingly pursue the power of man God, now, it is already controlled by Ye Lan.


    "Ye Lan, your brute power is handed down from ancient times.


    Every ancient man God King is the king of these man gods.


    Even though these corpses have been dead for many years, they still have some respect and fear for the ancient god king.


    With your brute power, you may be able to solve the immediate crisis! "


    Ten thousand sword venerable side confronts many Manshen corpses, at the same time loudly says.


    Ye Lan suddenly, suddenly understand, why before that pretty God corpse, suddenly stopped the offensive.


    "Pretty God, now!"


    At this moment, Ye Lan runs the art of gathering gods. At the same time, she madly urges the heaven and earth to make up for her loss by absorbing foreign power.


    Under the gathering god technique, his spirit power soared wildly.


    At the same time, he also began to operate and control the power of man God wholeheartedly.


    After that, the sixth ancient God appeared, followed by the seventh and eighth


    For a long time, thirty statues of ancient gods and kings emerged, and they were powerful.


    Each one of them is like an immortal god of war, standing aloof between heaven and earth, with the power of barbarism and hegemony. They really have the ability to kill gods and immortals.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    with the appearance of the empty shadow of the thirty ancient gods behind Ye Lan, one after another huge corpses of the gods fell to their knees in the valley of death.


    There is only one target for all the dead gods to kneel down, that is Ye Lan.


    It seems that in their hearts, Ye Lan, who has the power of brute God, is their king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Xue Yunhua''s face is very ugly. He keeps playing ghost flute to control the corpse.


    But suddenly I found that no matter how he played the flute, the thousands of corpses of barbarian gods were all motionless, kneeling on the ground one by one like a rock, worshiping Ye Lan and the thirty empty shadows of the ancient barbarian God King behind Ye Lan.


    "The power of man God is mine!"


    Xue Yunhua is angry.


    He knew that if he didn''t kill Ye Lan and take away Ye Lan''s power of brute God today, it would be impossible for him to completely control the thousands of corpses of brute God for his own use.


    Body shape a longitudinal, snow cloud China quickly kill to Ye Lan.


    A palm burst out, beat hard to Ye Lan.


    Roar ~


    with a roar, a corpse of Manshen suddenly got angry, waved a fist and roared to xueyunhua.


    It is a powerful blow, breaking the void, disturbing the heaven and earth, making people tremble.


    Xueyunhua''s face changed greatly, and countless demons in his body were crazy and turbulent. He was wrapped up to block the bombardment of the corpse.


    Bang ~


    the giant fist blows on Xue Yunhua, and instantly destroys the monstrous air lingering on her body. Meanwhile, the overbearing boxing power contained in the giant fist directly passes through the barrier of many demons, and fiercely blows on Xue Yunhua.


    His ribs were broken and he vomited out a lot of blood on the spot.


    Roar ~


    the roar sounded again, and several huge corpses of barbarian gods automatically protected the Lord and launched a violent attack against Xue Yunhua.


    How can Xue Yunhua resist the attack of the dead gods?


    Directly, he was smashed half of his body and ended up seriously injured and dying.


    "Ha ha! Will you also die? It seems that I am also a weak man. Do you want the world to abandon me


    When she was dying, Xue Yunhua''s face was full of self mockery.


    It''s his most powerful Assassin''s mace to control thousands of corpses.


    Now, this killer mace is turned to fall into Ye Lan''s hands.


    This filled his heart with reluctance.


    "You will die in Ye Lan''s hands. One day, Ye Lan will avenge us!"


    It''s said that before people die, they all think back to the scenes of their life.


    Xue Yunhua is no exception. Before he died, he thought of the words left by Murong Dan when he died, saying that he would die in the hands of Ye Lan. Now, the words that let him not care have become a reality.


    "Mother, the child is unfilial, let you down, did not become the strongest, only become a weak, a useless weak."


    Xue Yunhua shed tears from the corner of his eyes. He thought of his mother and the scene that she faced the strong Shenzong alone and then died in the hands of the strong Shenzong.


    That scene has always been the pain in his heart.


    Hateful, his father Longyuan holy, but did not dare to openly revolt with Shenzong, willing to serve Shenzong.


    It is also because of that that that Xue Yunhua''s thought has undergone an extreme change.


    In his mind, there is only one idea, that is, in this world, the strong survive, and the weak never have the right to live.


    At the same time, he also hated the God of Longyuan and the whole Longyuan.


    He wants revenge, he wants to overthrow Longyuan, he wants to make Longyuan, a weak country that even his mother can''t protect, completely disappear.


    Then, create a new dragon abyss, a powerful country that only the real strong can survive.


    One day, he will lead the country to kill Shenzong to avenge his mother''s death.


    "What do you think of?"


    The Lord Longyuan came to xueyunhua and shook his hands. He held xueyunhua in his arms and let xueyunhua''s blood wet his armor and his robe.


    The emperor of Longyuan didn''t realize it.


    "I think of my mother''s death. She died because of you. "


    Xue Yunhua laughs miserably, the corner of the mouth, has the blood to drip unceasingly.


    "So you hate being a father?"


    "Hate! I hate not only you, but also the whole Longyuan empire. I can''t avenge my mother. "


    "So, more than ten years ago, you just disappeared, joined the demon sect, and became the leader of the ten thousand demon sect?"


    The emperor Longyuan smiles bitterly and his face is full of grief.


    "That''s right."


    "You should hate me and kill me. But you should not harm the whole Longyuan. "


    "Is it useful to say that? My father


    Xue Yunhua said with a smile.


    "In this war, I was defeated, the ten thousand demon sect was defeated, and I can''t get revenge for my mother''s Revenge in my life.


    I hate not only you, but also Longyuan, Shenzong and myself. I''m too weak! "


    "If there is another life, I don''t want to be your son again."


    Xue Yunhua said with a smile.


    Immediately, his eyes closed slightly and he was dead.


    "Ten thousand demon sect, kill!"On the one side of Longyuan, seeing that xueyunhua is dead, thousands of corpses of Manshen are all under the command of Ye Lan, and their morale is greatly increased. They begin to chase and intercept the remaining evils of the ten thousand demon sect.


    A powerful man of ten thousand demons sect, constantly lost his life under the iron hoof of Longyuan army.


    On this day, the ten thousand demon sect is doomed to no longer exist.


    "General, spare your life. General, spare your life. In the past, I was forced to obey the ten thousand demons cult because I was coerced by the ten thousand demons cult.


    Now, I''d like to lead all the masters of Taoism to return to Longyuan, and to serve for the emperor of Longyuan. I''m very loyal


    The general situation of the ten thousand demon sect has gone. Once leading the sect to betray Longyuan and take refuge in baidaozong under the ten thousand demon sect, people are completely in a panic.


    Many strong and disciples of baidaozong prayed for forgiveness and were willing to return to Longyuan. Unfortunately, only the angry and cold swords of Longyuan soldiers responded to them.


    The leader of Baidao sect was no exception. He was directly killed by a general of Longyuan.


    "The ten thousand demon sect is defeated, and the hundred Taoism sect is destroyed. See you in the next life


    In a void, the chess gentleman sits on the ground and burns himself. He ignites the star power in his body and begins to burn his spirit and body power.


    He watched Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and others with a faint smile.


    For a long time, a generation of chess gentlemen died of self Immolation and ended up with the death of both body and spirit.


    "It''s ruined, it''s totally ruined. Before the old cult leader took his seat, he shouldn''t entrust the ten thousand demons cult to Xue Yunhua!"


    The old man looked up to the sky and sighed that the situation of the ten thousand demon sect had gone, and he had no intention to fight again.


    In my heart, I only have grief and indignation. I hate the leader of the previous generation of demon sect and choose Xue Yunhua, which leads to the disaster of destroying the sect.


    Similarly, the master of the sword hall is also sad and indignant. His anger is hard to pour out. He directly leads the sword to commit suicide and dies with the world.


    A generation of ten thousand demons, no longer exist.


    In the void, Ye Lan was sweating and pale as paper.


    Previously, he was hit by a corpse of a barbarian God and suffered heavy losses.


    Now, in order to deal with the thousands of corpses controlled by Xue Yunhua, he runs the power of the barbarian God wildly and calls out 30 ancient barbarian God King Xuying.


    His body is so overloaded that it is extremely difficult for him to bear such a powerful force.


    The power of brute God is too deep and powerful.


    Even if ye Lan''s cultivation today, it is the limit to control five or even six ancient gods.


    Thirty, that''s the limit of the limit.


    "Lei Qingfeng, Lin Tianshu. Benzu, I finally found you two!


    Today, both of you will die. "


    Over the valley of death, the clouds that linger all year round disappear in a flash.


    A huge extraterritorial space transmission array appears.


    In the eyes of all the people, the ancestors of Ji family, the God sect outside the country, led many strong people of Ji family to show up, just like the generals of heaven.


    The divine power of every strong member of the Ji family makes people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    in the valley of death, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of Longyuan soldiers fell to their knees one after another and rushed to the sky. The mighty strong men of Ji family worshiped each other as if they were gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Ye Lan saw Ji''s father, he took the strong man of Ji''s family and came to the valley of death.


    Now, I and others have just experienced a big war.


    It is impossible to rashly face the ancestors of the Ji family and the strong members of the Ji family.


    Immediately, his body flashed, Wansheng stove flew out, and a black whirlpool appeared. He wanted to put wanjian Zun and Tianmo Shengzun into the magic tower, and then he ran away.


    "Well! Last time, it was you who saved them? This time, will my grandfather give you a chance? "


    With a cold hum and a wave of the sleeve, a terrible force of yin and Yang swept over Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove. At the same time, it broke the Wansheng stove to pieces.


    Poof ¡«


    once the Wansheng stove is broken, Ye Lan spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and her spirit is badly damaged.


    "Ji Ruxue, you old man, have lived for thousands of years. How do you mean to fight a younger generation? Don''t you want me anymore? "


    The devil roared.


    As soon as he saw that Ye Lan was badly injured and almost died, he suddenly jumped into the sky to kill Ji''s ancestors.


    The master of ten thousand swords also rose from the sky and killed Xiang Ji''s ancestors with his sword.


    "Two younger generation, the strength has not yet returned to the peak, dare to challenge our ancestors? Today, I will let you die without a place to die! "


    The old ancestor of Ji''s family is cold hum. He slaps and pats the two of them, heaven devil saint and ten thousand sword master.


    All of a sudden, they broke half of their bodies.


    Later, he is ready to take a hand, to solve the heaven devil saint and wanjianzun two people''s lives.


    All of a sudden, several huge corpses of Manshen were in trouble and went to kill the ancestors of Ji''s family.


    "Ancient man gods? Hum! It''s just a group of people who have been destroyed by God. If they are alive, our ancestors are still afraid of them.


    Now, it''s just a dead thing. Do you want to fight with our ancestors? "


    Ji Ruxue snorted coldly.


    With a wave of the sleeve, the power of yin and Yang surges.


    As soon as the force of yin and Yang came out, it suddenly caught the corpses of the gods who roared at him. The force of yin and Yang poured into the corpses. Suddenly, the wild vines grew up, strangling the corpses to pieces.


    Roar ~


    a roar, continuous resounding.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, thousands of corpses of Manshen attack and kill the ancestors of Ji''s family, as well as many strong people of Ji''s family.


    In this way, the other side was restrained.


    "Go, go!"


    Ye Lan roars, his injury is more and more serious, especially the crushing of Wansheng stove, which makes his spirit power destroyed seriously.


    At the moment, the powerful man who controls thousands of corpses of Manshen, attacks and kills the ancestors of Ji family and many of Ji family can''t last long with his current state.


    Heaven devil saint and ten thousand sword master bite their teeth, get up hard, and run away quickly one after another.


    "Xueao, if you don''t want to destroy Longyuan, you should stop them from escaping!"


    In the sky, Ji Ruxue orders coldly as she kills the corpses of Manshen.


    Xueao, that''s the name of Longyuan.


    "Shenzong, Ji family."


    The emperor Longyuan stares at Ji Ruxue in the sky coldly.


    He could not be more familiar with that figure.


    It''s that he killed his concubine and xueyunhua''s mother, which makes xueyunhua go to the extreme.


    Bring their own pain, but also to the snow cloud endless pain.


    "Xue Ao, do you want to disobey the orders of our ancestors?"


    "More than ten years ago, you killed my concubine. This is a grudge against me. I will not die together!"


    "What? Ten years later, you still can''t let go of this hatred? Do you want your Longyuan to disappear completely? "


    "If you don''t get rid of God, I can''t live in Longyuan. To me, you are the real culprit


    "I''m sorry! I want to fight back! The whole nation is against it


    The emperor roared.


    Slowly put down the snow cloud China that has been cold body, his body suddenly skyrocketed, straight at Ji such as blood.


    "It''s a shame for Ji Yanhong to escape from my Ji''s house and have sex with you for your sake.


    Since you are so ignorant of fun, today, I will kill you together, and I will kill Longyuan together! "


    Ji is like the voice way of blood sink.


    A point out, instantly pierced the dragon Yuan saint''s head, will easily hole kill.


    "My Lord!"


    In the valley of death, the surviving soldiers of Longyuan are devastated to see that Longyuan saint was killed by Ji''s ancestors.


    "All the families of the Ji family listen to the order and destroy Longyuan!"


    Ji Ruxue orders coldly.


    Many strong members of the Ji family began to take action one after another. On the side of Longyuan, people were killed by the strong members of the Ji family.Today, the Longyuan army is in a desperate situation.


    How could they escape from such a powerful family?


    "Run! Run away, all of you! How far away, how far away! Never come back


    Ye Lan roars.


    It''s the star power in the body that has begun to fight to death. It''s crazy to run the power of the brute God. It controls the huge and terrible brute God corpses one after another. It''s going to stop the strong of Ji''s family and stop Ji Ruxue.


    Fight for more time to escape for many strong men and soldiers in Longyuan.


    "We can''t leave Mr. Ye alone. We should die together and fight together."


    Su Yi''s face is full of ferocious color, and he wants to fight with Ye Lan against many strong men of Ji''s family.


    Red tail is also roaring repeatedly, killed a Ji''s strongman, as a result, directly by that Ji''s strongman hit seriously.


    Many members of duantian gang were killed by the powerful members of Ji family.


    "It''s not the right time. One person can escape, one person can live and try to live.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    It is not easy for us to compete with the JIS, the God sect outside China.


    Ye Lan tries his best to control the dead bodies to resist the ancestors of Ji''s family and the strong ones of Ji''s family. What''s the purpose?


    So that we can escape alive. Only when we are alive can we have hope and subvert Shenzong.


    Dead!


    Then there will be nothing


    Lin Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    He calmed down everyone in duantian gang.


    "Now, listen to me. Don''t let what ye LAN has done be in vain and live.


    Everyone has to live! "


    Lin Qingyun roared.


    Duantian Gang nodded their heads one by one, and began to run away, trying to avoid the pursuit of Ji family.


    Similarly, the strongmen and soldiers on the side of Longyuan are also running away.


    "Little song, run away!"


    The leader of Qi Dao hall met a strong man of Ji family and fought to protect Yan Shaosong.


    "No, father, I won''t go."


    "Go! Don''t let my father die in vain, let alone let me die in vain


    "To live, to be stronger, only to be stronger, can you avenge us!"


    "Everyone, let the disciples escape first."


    Under the leadership of Feng of the Southern Dynasty, the strong men of the Tianshu academy began to fight with the strong men of the Ji family to fight for the chance and time to escape for the disciples of the Tianshu Academy.


    Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, and Zhou Zhao, disciples of Tianshu academy, all of them grit their teeth to escape and quickly get away from this land of right and wrong.


    "Second prince, if you want to live, you must live. For the first time, tell all the people here.


    Your majesty is dead. From now on, Longyuan needs your guidance! "


    The strong men of the four Royal forbidden forces began to meet the strong men of the Ji family.


    Many killers in the dark also fought with Ji family one after another.


    The second prince looked at the strong one of the imperial guards and killed the strong one of the Ji family.


    Looking at a killer of the secret department, he was killed by a strong member of the Ji family.


    His eyes were red as blood, and his chest was full of grief and anger.


    In front of the scenes, he deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Longyuan, can''t be destroyed!


    One day, he will take revenge for his father, for all the dead Longyuan strongmen.


    In the future, we will go abroad to destroy Shenzong!


    "Forgive the teacher, I can''t teach you any more."


    Zhuge Liuyun, half of his body destroyed, smiles.


    He bid farewell to the second prince, half body, straight into the sky.


    With the last breath, he launched the strongest attack and killed a strong member of Ji family.


    Again, after that blow.


    Zhuge Liuyun, the first swordsman of Longyuan, died.


    Today''s battle is the battle of the annihilation of the ten thousand demon sect, and also the battle of the fall of the strong on the side of Longyuan.


    In order to protect Yin Shaosong and other disciples of Qidao hall, Qidao hall leader and many experts of Qidao hall died miserably in the hands of the strong people of Ji family.


    The president of the alchemist''s Association and many strong members of the alchemist''s Association also died in the hands of the strong members of the Ji family in order to protect the flame of the alchemist''s Association.


    In order to protect Xiao Molin and other disciples of Tianshu academy to escape, they all died in the hands of Ji family.


    In today''s World War I, Longyuan was seriously injured, and the three armies were almost destroyed!


    "Go


    Ye Lan came down from the sky, holding the heavenly devil saint in one hand and the wanjianzun in the other hand. The broken Wansheng furnace emerged, spitting out a black whirlpool.


    Ye Lan''s body flashed, and with the two of them, they quickly disappeared.


    After Ye Lan''s escape, all the corpses of Manshen were slaughtered by Ji''s ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Countless dragon Yuan strongmen have died in the hands of Ji family.


    Ye Lan saw the death of the wind of the Southern Dynasties, the death of the Lord Longyuan, the death of the master of Qi Dao hall, and the death of the president of the alchemists'' Association.


    Many, many of the predecessors I knew and met before, and also the strong men and soldiers who had jointly defended Longyuan.


    Today, bloodthirsty Death Valley.


    That scene, let Ye Lan chest rage, eyes, full of hatred.


    After reincarnation, it was his first great setback.


    Facing the Ji family, one of the five great families of Shenzong, he was unable to protect the members of his gang and his familiar predecessors, friends and brothers.


    It''s hard to describe the anger and frustration in my heart.


    "Ji is like blood. As long as Ye Lan doesn''t die, in the future, I will kill the gods outside the region, destroy your entire Ji family, and pay homage to the dead souls of Longyuan!"


    Slowly engulfed by the black whirlpool, Ye Lan looks up at the sky, watching Ji Ruxue, the father of Ji''s family, constantly killing many dead gods, and madly forcing her to come here.


    "Smelly boy, do you have the ability to destroy my Ji family?"


    Ji''s grandfather said in a deep voice.


    With one hand, the sky and the earth collapse, and the void trembles.


    Roaring ~


    under the hand of Ji''s ancestors, death valley was completely overturned, the mountains collapsed, the earth trembled, cracks spread like cobwebs, like deep valleys.


    Smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the air was billowing.


    In the valley of death, a huge handprint with a diameter of hundreds of miles directly appeared, which shocked people.


    The whole ground collapsed tens of meters under the palm of Nagi''s ancestors.


    From this we can see how terrible the hand of Ji''s ancestors is.


    If he tries his best, he can definitely blow the earth through.


    After all, the existence of cultivation level like him can destroy the stars by raising his hand.


    "Well! Let the stinky boy escape. "


    Ji Ruxue''s face was gloomy.


    "Preach my will to destroy the Dragon abyss. All the living creatures in the Dragon abyss, pour out the number of destruction for me, and leave nothing alive.


    Up to the king of a country, down to a mole ant, all have to die.


    I want to make the whole dragon abyss a complete Jedi of life, and let it get rid of its name in Shenwu forever! "


    Ji Ruxue orders coldly.


    Many strong members of Ji''s family took orders one after another to carry out the tasks that Ji Ruxue told them.


    On this day, Longyuan completely ushered in the catastrophe.


    Cities were destroyed, and countless innocent people died in the hands of the powerful members of the Ji family.


    Piaoyue City, man ancient city, Hengduan City, Longyuan imperial city and many other large and small towns were slaughtered and destroyed.


    The whole Longyuan is in a deep water.


    Many Longyuan forces who are unwilling to die in Ji''s family fight back one after another, but they can''t stop the ruthlessness of Ji''s family.


    In Longyuan, thousands of sects, big and small, were all destroyed.


    Even Lei yunzong, Wan Jianzong, tianshuyuan, alchemists'' guild, Qidao hall and even the whole royal family were completely slaughtered.


    This massacre lasted more than three months.


    In the past, the prosperous empire of Longyuan has completely become a Jedi of life.


    Looking around, they are all dead bodies.


    Sky, the blue sky is no longer around the blood and black clouds.


    So far, one of the ten empires, the Longyuan Empire, was declared to be destroyed.


    This news caused a sensation in the whole Shenwu continent.


    The leaders of the nine other empires, such as Jiuyou Empire, Huangfu shenchao, and the strong, were shocked to learn that the Longyuan Empire had been destroyed, and the whole country had become a living Jedi.


    "It''s too strong to believe in gods outside China. It''s just a strong man in an aristocratic family. In a short period of three months, he completely destroyed the huge dragon abyss and turned it into a Jedi of life. "


    In the Jiuyou palace, the Lord of Jiuyou Kingdom sits on the Dragon chair. When he hears the informant''s report, he learns that Ji''s family is furious. He directly takes the hand to destroy Longyuan, and his heart is shocked.


    Under the main hall, many ministers and soldiers of Jiuyou Empire, as well as many strong people, were also shocked.


    The secret way outside the territory of God''s terrible powerful, such a huge sect, absolutely not they can easily provoke.


    Otherwise, the end of the Longyuan Empire would be a lesson for them.


    "Ha ha ha! Great, great! When Longyuan is destroyed, our heavenly wind should stand. Now, immediately send troops to enter Longyuan''s territory and divide up the land! "


    In the Tianfeng Empire, Tianfeng Kingdom''s leader died miserably, and Tianfeng''s Prince died miserably. Now, Tianfeng empire''s leader is directly inherited by Tianfeng''s second prince.


    The second prince of Tianfeng is a royal son who only cares about eating, drinking and playing. The throne of Tianfeng empire is not close to him all his life.But I don''t know if God has pity on him, first let Prince Tianfeng die, and then let Lord Tianfeng die.


    So that the throne rightfully fell on the second prince of Tianfeng, who was usually ignorant.


    When he became emperor, the second prince of Tianfeng was afraid that Longyuan would send troops to invade him and destroy him.


    Therefore, all the time, the second prince of Tianfeng has been troubled with food and sleep.


    Now, as soon as I heard that the Empire of Longyuan had been destroyed because it had offended the Ji family of Shenzong.


    Such a large border, directly became a life of the Jedi, in Shenwu mainland was forever erased.


    The second prince of Tianfeng was so excited that he thought it was the help of heaven. So he quickly called all the ministers and soldiers of Tianfeng together and issued orders overnight to send troops into Longyuan and divide up the territory of Longyuan.


    In addition to Tianfeng Empire, several other empires on Shenwu mainland also began to take action one after another to occupy the territory of Longyuan.


    Even in many small countries, they want to have some porridge and get some cheap food.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    In the magic tower, Ye Yu accompanies Ye Lan and his face is full of worry.


    Three months.


    These three months, Ye Lan has been silent, sitting alone on the top of the mountain, silently looking at the distance.


    Longyuan was exterminated because he, the emperor of Longyuan, Zhuge Liuyun, Feng of the Southern Dynasties, the leader of Qidao hall, the president of alchemists'' Association and all the strong men of Longyuan died one after another.


    "I''m too weak. I''m not strong enough. I''m not strong enough."


    For a long time, Ye Lan said.


    The tone is full of remorse.


    For those who died in the valley of death Longyuan strong and many soldiers, full of deep guilt.


    "Brother Ye Lan, don''t take everything on your own.


    It''s not your fault. It''s only the outside God sect. "


    Ye Yu comforts.


    "Yes, Miss Ye is right. Shenzong went too far and slaughtered the whole Longyuan!"


    Master Wan Jian came forward, and his broken body had recovered in the past three months.


    However, it is estimated that the injury in the body will take a long time to recover.


    In the same situation as him, there was the heavenly devil saint, who was also seriously injured. Without a long period of meditation, he could not really recover.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll pay for the blood debt of the God sect outside the country."


    Ye Lan''s eyes are red and her tone is icy.


    "Revenge is for sure, but not now."


    Ten thousand sword venerable voice exhorts a way.


    "I know that the power we have now is too weak, and we have to have more and stronger power."


    "Ye Lan, I have something to tell you."


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Shenwu mainland is not a place where I and the elder Tianmo can recuperate well.


    I''m going to leave for a while with master Tianmo, and go abroad to find more effective medicine to cure the injury. "


    Said master Wan Jian.


    Ye Lan is silent. He also knows that Shenwu is not suitable for wanjian and Tianmo to stay.


    The most important goal of foreign Shenzong is to kill them, and the whole Shenwu is the territory of foreign Shenzong.


    Here, once wanjianzun and tianmengshengzun appear at will, they will be easily found by the people of foreign god sect.


    Therefore, to stay away from Shenwu and go to other places is the best choice for wanjian and Tianmo.


    "In the same way, I plan to take Miss ye to other places to find a hiding place. Miss Ye is the only blood of Xuanyuan''s family. In Shenwu, her safety is not guaranteed enough. "


    Master Wan Jian continued.


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll stay with Ye Lan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Yu''er, listen to me, Shenwu mainland is too dangerous for you to stay.


    Once the people of Shenzong find that you have the power of Xuanyuan clan, they will not forgive you easily.


    It''s safest for you to escape to other countries. "


    Ye Lan advised.


    "But, brother Ye Lan, what about you? You come with us! We''re going out of the country together. "


    "No, I''m going to stay. There are some things I have to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find the people of duantian gang and the survivors of Longyuan. I believe that some people can''t die in the hands of Ji family so soon.


    Also, I have to find my father and them. They must be somewhere in the valley of death. I have to find them and protect them. "


    Ye Lan look firm way.


    Ye Yu is silent, tears have fallen from the corner of her eyes, her heart is full of reluctant, also full of worry.


    The land of Shenwu is a dangerous place for her.


    For Ye Lan, it is a dangerous place.


    Today''s Ye Lan, however, has become the target of Shenzong!


    "At the same time, I have to go to a place to find something to revive wanshenglu."


    Ye Lan continued.


    In his arms, holding the fragments of Wansheng stove.


    "Brother Ye Lan, you must be careful and protect yourself. Don''t die."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die easily without destroying Shenzong.


    When I finish my work in Shenwu mainland, I will go abroad to find you. "


    "It''s a deal?"


    "Well! It''s a deal! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Miss ye, let''s go!"


    Master Wan Jian sighed bitterly.


    He also can''t bear to see Ye Yu and Ye Lan separate. This parting may be three or five years, or even ten years. They may not meet Ye Lan.


    Ye Yu nodded and left with master Wan Jian.


    She looks back in three steps and looks at Ye Lan. The feeling in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, she followed master Wan jianzun on the extraterrestrial ship that Tianlan Pavilion had already prepared.


    "Don''t die, smelly boy. My life is tied to you."


    The devil comes to Ye Lan and says coldly.


    "You''re the one. Don''t die. Take good care of yu''er. If yu''er suffers a little, I want you to look good."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You son of a bitch, have you made the same old mistake again? If you want to ask for help, please be sincere and call out, "are you going to die?"


    The devil has no good way.


    "It''s going to die."


    "I wish you to die. You''d better die in the hands of that old monster of Ji''s family. You''ll be cramped and bruised."


    The holy one of heaven''s demons has an angry face.


    Then, he jumped into the alien ship.


    "Goodbye, we''ll leave for a while and go to the stars outside the country to look for my father and them."


    Long Xiao came forward, like Ye Lan farewell, led the public aboard the alien ship.


    "How about you, master?"


    Ye Lan looks at Mo Xingchen and other people in the star hall.


    "If we also leave, who will help you in case of danger in the future?"


    Mo Xingchen responds with a smile.


    "I''ve discussed with Tianshu that we can regain our strength in Shenwu, and he will try his best to return to the peak abroad.


    When he comes back, everything will start again.


    Similarly, you are also the same. During this period of time, you have grown up in training. In the future, you will be one of the main fighting forces against foreign Shenzong.


    But I have high hopes for you. "


    Mo Xingchen is sincere and sincere.


    He looked at the huge alien ship, and saw the mysterious runes flashed on the ship.


    At last, Guanghua with the huge extraterritorial ship flew out of the magic tower from the black whirlpool, turned into a streamer, soared into the sky, and entered the extraterritorial starry sky.


    "Master, please trouble you to find the survivors of Longyuan and the surviving brothers of duantian gang for me."


    Ye Lan looks at Mo Xingchen and pleads.


    "Leave it to us!"


    Mo Xingchen said with a smile.


    Immediately, he turned and left, summoned many strong people of the star temple, left the magic tower all the way, and went to the Shenwu continent, ready to find the survivors of Longyuan and duantian gang.


    Mo xing''er and other disciples of the star hall also voluntarily follow him and leave the magic tower to look for people.


    In the battle of death valley, Longyuan fights the upper Ji family.


    They didn''t help a lot.


    It''s chilling if you can''t even help me with the matter of looking for someone.


    Naturally, this time the star hall went out to look for people, but it was full of effort."Father, where are you? I will find you


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He left the magic tower and came to the valley of death.


    As soon as he appears in the valley of death, Ye Lan sees the corpses all over the ground.


    Similarly, he also saw a lot of people, constantly searching for something on those bodies.


    Occasionally someone picked up a magic weapon from the corpse and yelled excitedly.


    "Look, what did I find? A magic weapon


    "Ha ha! I found a lot of heaven and earth bags, in which there are many elixirs and many treasures. "


    ¡­¡­


    A young monk in different clothes was searching for something available from many dead members of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Such as a variety of magic weapons, powerful martial arts, efficient elixir and so on.


    Similarly, there are many people trampling on the bodies of the dead Longyuan strongmen, looking for the bodies one by one, wantonly searching for all kinds of treasures on them.


    Seeing that group of young practitioners, Ye Lan''s eyes were cold.


    He recognized that the group of young monks were all gifted disciples from many influential sects in the Tianfeng empire.


    Those young practitioners, Ye Lan, no matter whether they are for the purpose of treasure hunting or not, just came here to desecrate the dead.


    But those people dare to blaspheme the dead strongmen of Longyuan Empire, which makes Ye Lan very angry.


    "Alas! What a pity that the vice president of Tangtang Tianshu academy died like this!


    However, it''s also good. I''ve got a lot of things on me for nothing!


    Today, I''ll take it impolitely! "


    A young man in a purple robe kicked away nanchaofeng''s corpse and found that nanchaofeng had a bag of heaven and earth around his waist. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he grabbed the bag and took it away.


    Open the heaven and earth bag and find that there are many good things in it.


    "Give me everything!"


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed and came to the young man in the royal guards, with a cold face.


    "Boy, don''t you have eyes? How dare you rob Ben Shao? "


    The young man of royal guards stares at Ye Lan angrily and makes a rude response.


    He is a gifted disciple of emperor bazong of Tianfeng empire. He has one of the best cultivation talents in bazong.


    His father is also a patriarch of bazong.


    Bazong was not as good as xuanyuezong in the Empire of Tianfeng, but it was also a famous sect.


    Many people see the disciples of Ba Zong. Who dares to rush forward?


    Today, this is the first time that the young man of royal guards has met someone who dares to challenge him and wants to rob him.


    "I''ll count three, hand over the things, I''ll let you go, or you''ll die!"


    Ye Lan''s face is expressionless.


    "Stinky boy, are you tired of living? How dare you talk to Ben Shao like that? "


    The young man in royal guards looks gloomy. He grabs Ye Lan''s neck.


    A shot is a kill.


    His claw is fast, accurate and ruthless. In the claw potential, it contains the power of indomitable hegemony, which makes people extremely difficult to guard against.


    Generally speaking, a person who practices five levels of environment for giving birth to a baby can''t avoid his claw.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Lan.


    Just a click.


    Ye Lan grabs the young man''s wrist and breaks his arm instantly.


    Ah ~


    a scream like killing a pig came from the mouth of the young man in royal guards, shaking the earth.


    All of a sudden, many other gifted disciples of Tianfeng Empire, as well as many disciples of bazong, were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Senior brother Hua."


    Many gifted disciples of Ba Zong quickly came forward and saw Ye Lan break the arm of the young man in the royal guards.


    The young man in the Royal Guards was pale and full of pain. He was sweating between his forehead and back.


    "Son of a bitch! Let go of me, elder martial brother Hua


    Several bazong disciples roared.


    All release the fighting spirit at the first time.


    Some people fight with tigers, some with snakes and some with bears.


    Several bazong disciples, one by one with great momentum, actually have the powerful cultivation strength of the five or even six level master of birth.


    The most powerful attack they launched together will definitely make the seven or even eight level masters of the world turn pale and even suffer heavy losses.


    "Now that boy is miserable. He dares to provoke the disciples of bazong. I really don''t know how to write death."


    Around, there are many disciples of other sects of Tianfeng empire. When they see a few disciples of bazong, they attack Ye Lan one after another, with a sneer in their mouths.


    "I''m dead!"


    Many young disciples, have concluded.


    However, the next second, everyone is stupid.


    Those Ba Zong disciples who attacked Chong Ye Lan suddenly fell to the ground one by one, with no vitality.


    As if their souls were emptied in an instant.


    "You What did you do? "


    The young man of the royal guards saw Ye Lan move his hand with his own eyes, but he just grabbed it from the void. Several talented elites who were powerful in cultivation were killed one after another, and their souls were broken.


    This made him extremely frightened, and his pupils were full of fear.


    "I didn''t do anything, just let them go to the nether world."


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    One hand out, and suddenly a draw, directly the spirit of the young people in royal guards, also give all together to draw away, kill on the spot.


    The young people of royal guards and the disciples of the overlord sect, all the things they plundered from Longyuan strongman were taken back by Ye Lan.


    "All of you, hand over your belongings and get out of here at once!


    Those who do not listen will be killed without mercy! "


    After killing the young people in royal guards and the disciples, Ye Lan''s cold eyes swept around and looked at the talented disciples from Tianfeng with a cold tone.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you say such a big thing?"


    A burly young man said angrily in a deep voice.


    Body shape a longitudinal, straight at Ye Lan.


    His accomplishments are much stronger than those of the bazong disciples, and his moves are extremely fierce and domineering.


    "Li yaoyang, the first gifted disciple of Tonghua school."


    When someone saw the burly young man, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s said that he has excellent cultivation. Now, he has been selected as one of the new five saints of Tianfeng. He is gifted and powerful.


    In the wind of heaven, I enjoy a high reputation and am respected by all people.


    I can''t believe he''s here, too! "


    Someone cried, surprised by the appearance of liyaoyang.


    Whew ~


    in the face of Tianfeng''s new generation of five saints, Ye Lan doesn''t dodge, just points out.


    The void is broken, and a sharp finger force penetrates the head of liyaoyang in an instant, and it should be killed on the spot.


    Sizzling ~


    around, hundreds of gifted disciples from the Tianfeng Empire saw Li yaoyang and other super gifted people one by one. Facing Ye Lan, they were only instructed to kill him. They could not help but gasp for air.


    They all look at Ye Lan, full of fear.


    That boy is so strong! It''s too powerful!


    "What''s the origin of that boy?"


    Some people were shocked and began to wonder about the origin of Ye Lan.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    "Do you think that boy could be..."


    Suddenly, someone hesitated.


    "What is it?"


    "Ye Lan, the first martial genius of Longyuan in the past.


    The super genius who won the first place in the Shenzong Empire Conference


    Someone said.


    "No way. As far as I know, the Ji family came to the valley of death, and Ye Lan was here.


    Now, the dragon Yuan side is completely destroyed, and the former super genius must no longer exist. How can he still be alive? "


    Some people decisive way, not willing to easily believe that inflammation gentleman Ye Lan is still alive.


    "That''s right. No one can survive from the powerful members of the Ji family.


    Even though ye LAN is gifted and powerful, he still can''t compete with the strong of Ji''s family. How can he be the opponent of the strong of Ji''s family? "


    "I''ll say it again. I''ll leave you what you''ve collected from these dragon strongmen.Or get out of here.


    Or die early! "


    Ye Lan saw those gifted disciples from the Tianfeng Empire, one by one unmoved, just surprised and shocked, and could not help cheering again.


    On hearing his rage, many Tianfeng disciples subconsciously began to take down many treasures from Longyuan strongmen.


    Then, all the way to escape.


    Of course, some did not follow Ye Lan''s instructions.


    However, what is waiting for them is complete death.


    A total of hundreds of gifted Tianfeng disciples were killed by Ye Lan.


    All the treasures on them are taken away by Ye Lan.


    He drove and killed a group of Tianfeng disciples.


    Ye Lan just turned around and came to the corpses of a group of Longyuan strongmen. He saw the dead wind of the Southern Dynasty, the dead Zhuge Liuyun, the dead Master of Qi Dao, and the president of the alchemists'' Association.


    Many familiar faces flashed before Ye Lan''s eyes one by one, which filled his heart with grief.


    On the ground, the countless dead bodies make ye Lanxin feel haggard.


    He didn''t want to look at the wind of the Southern Dynasty and others, who were so violent dead in the valley of death.


    As a result, Ye Lan began to excavate and cast tombstones for the dead Longyuan strongmen, such as Feng of the Southern Dynasties and Zhuge Liuyun.


    It took a whole day and night for Ye Lan to bury all the dead Longyuan strongmen.


    Burn all the things that originally belonged to them, hoping that these things can accompany them forever in the dark.


    "Immortal spirit, eternal strong. All of you, please accept my respect


    Ye Lan stood quietly in front of the cold tombs, looking at the tombstones, the color of grief was getting stronger and stronger.


    Poop.


    He fell to his knees and knelt down to show his respect to the thousands of dead Longyuan heroes.


    "The enemies of the elders will be paid by the blood of Shenzong in the future. Please rest in peace


    Slowly get up, Ye Lan is whispering, eyes, full of resolute color.


    Long Yuan''s great hatred must be avenged.


    "You''re not dead."


    A cold sound came.


    Ye Lan went to see a middle-aged man in a black gold robe.


    See the dress on that middle-aged person''s body clearly, leaf LAN Mou is full of the anger of cold hatred.


    "Ji family."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "Lao Zu is right. You will come back here sooner or later, but let me wait.


    It''s just right. If I get rid of you now, I can also return to the God sect outside the country as soon as possible, and return to my ancestors and seek rewards. "


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    He is a powerful man with great momentum. He is a powerful man with five peaks.


    Staying in the valley of death is ordered by Ji Ruxue.


    Originally, he didn''t think Ye Lan would come back here.


    But he did not expect that Ye Lan is back here.


    It was quite a surprise to him.


    "Seeking reward? I''m afraid you can''t do it yet. Today, just in time, I will use your blood to pay homage to the spirits of thousands of dead strong soldiers in Longyuan, so that they can close their eyes in the yellow spring. "


    "Boy, are you talking big? It seems that your injury has not healed, has it? And your soul soldier, broken by my ancestors, can''t be repaired. Do you think you can kill me with your present state? "


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard that Ye Lan wanted to use his blood to pay homage to the spirits of thousands of dead Longyuan strongmen and soldiers, his face sank and he responded impolitely.


    "Kendo - thirty six Tiangang!"


    Ye Lan no longer said much, offered a fish scale sword, and suddenly showed his 36 Tiangang sword.


    Thirty six strands of sword Qi combined with Xuanyuan sword technique, madly shot at the strong man of Ji family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "How dare you show off your skills?"


    That Ji family''s strong person, disdains the way.


    With a wave of the sleeve, the void trembles and shatters.


    A violent force of space, surging out, all of a sudden will Ye Lan''s 36 days Gang easily resolved.


    His cultivation strength is higher than that of Ye Lan. Naturally, he can easily deal with Ye Lan''s moves.


    Boom ~


    it''s just at the moment when the strong one of Ji family dissolves Ye Lan''s thirty-six Tiangang.


    The sky, black clouds rolling, thunder rumbling.


    The thunderbolts, like Optimus Prime, burst down one after another, carrying the raging thunder, destroying everything and destroying everything.


    That thunder rolling, wanton destruction of everything, full of prestige.


    In addition, each thunder is a combination of powerful sword skills.


    Thunder is like a sword, sword is like thunder.


    The power of this move is much stronger than the previous 36 Tiangang.


    Let that Ji clan''s strong person, is the facial expression dignified extremely, dare not have the slightest underestimate.


    "Burn the sky and eat the earth."


    The strong man of the Ji family was very angry.


    The whole body is full of bloody flame, burning crazily, with him as the center, covering hundreds of miles in an instant.


    The flames are blazing, the air waves are like waves, and the terrible high temperature makes people feel palpitations.


    All the thunder power was blocked by the terrible blood flame.


    Shout ~


    the black flame roars and turns into thousands of angry dragons.


    One after another, the black fire dragon rushed to the strong of the Ji family.


    The black flame collided with the blood flame, and each other made a roaring sound.


    The power of their collision and explosion, scattered and swept, burned the void into distortion, appeared cracks, and then collapsed.


    "Chop!"


    The black fire dragon tears open the defense of the bloody fire.


    Ye Lan, holding a fish scale sword, takes a ghost step and comes close to the strong man of Ji''s family like a ghost. Unexpectedly, he cuts it out with a sword and cuts a long blood gap on his back.


    It''s a pity that the spirit power of the powerful members of the Ji family is also extremely powerful, and their reaction is very fast. Ye Lan''s inevitable sword failed to cut him in half.


    "Stinky boy, there are some means."


    The strong members of Ji''s family suffer from pain, and their faces become more and more gloomy.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands, and the pattern appeared at his feet, spreading for tens of miles.


    Fire color array pattern, can''t help circling, a fire dragon from that array pattern, churning wildly.


    In addition to the fire dragon, there is a fierce tiger with blood color and flame condensation, many powerful fire lions, fierce bears and so on.


    Countless blood colored fire dragons, countless blood colored tigers, countless blood colored mad lions, all roaring up to the sky, like thousands of troops charging towards Ye Lan.


    They are very powerful, make people palpitating, even Ye Lan also feel bursts of depression.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks and holds the fish scale sword tightly. The long sword keeps flying and chopping. With one sword after another, it constantly breaks the fire dragons, and cuts down the fierce fire tigers and rats one after another.


    In the void, there are dazzling sword lights everywhere.


    Every sword light is so fierce, cutting through the void, cutting the earth, wantonly destroying everything.


    Countless sword lights formed a dense sword net around Ye Lan.


    So that thousands of fire dragons, tigers and lions can''t easily break the sword net around Ye Lan''s body.


    But when the strength is exhausted, as the strong man of the Ji family said, Ye Lan''s injury is not completely healed.


    The crushing of Wansheng furnace brings serious damage to Ye Lan. The power of spirit is not enough to support Ye Lan for a long time.


    So, Ye Lan''s body was killed by thousands of fire dragons, tigers and wild lions, and she was injured.


    "Said, with your present state, how can you fight with me?"


    The strong man of the Ji family laughed wildly.


    Explore a hand to grasp, turn into a huge hand, ruthlessly oppress to Ye Lan, want to kill it.


    "I said that today, I will use your blood to pay homage to thousands of dead souls in Longyuan!"


    Ye Lan''s face is ferocious. She looks up to the sky and roars. Her eyes turn red like blood. Her bloody eyes fight with her soul and gather her spirit.


    With the help of blood eye fighting soul and gathering spirit skill, Ye Lan forcibly improves his spirit power, so that he has enough time to fight with the other side.


    At the same time, the formula of heaven and earth''s creation is constantly running, devouring the star power from outside.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s hair is flying, and his whole body is like a madman, with a wild and violent atmosphere.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique - one sword strikes the sky!"


    Ye Lan roars.Exhausted the whole body''s strength, tried to force and cast Xuanyuan sword.


    All his strength was used on this move.


    If he can''t kill him, he will die today.


    Zheng ~


    the fish scale sword sweeps across the sky.


    A pithy sword, across the sky and the earth, cleaved heavily to the huge palm that fell from the sky.


    This sword is extremely dazzling, extremely fast, extremely fierce and extremely overbearing.


    It seems that all the mysteries of sword power in the whole world are embodied in this sword.


    A sword strikes the sky.


    Just like the name of this sword move, the sword Ye Lan cut at the moment really has the ability to break the sky, cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    Shua -


    a light sound.


    Xuanyuan''s sword strikes the sky with a sharp sword. He easily cuts the giant palm of the Ji family into two parts.


    What''s more, the sword was castrated, and it still killed the powerful people of the Ji family, which made them scared and shocked.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    As if, that sword has completely locked him, no matter how he fled, how to hide, that sword will kill him.


    Poof ~


    when the sword is cut down, the strong members of the Ji family are directly split in two by a sword.


    Blood storm, turned into a bloody rain, sprinkled to the bottom of the thousands of Longyuan strongmen and soldiers of the tomb.


    His body, powerless fall from the height, fell to the ground, became a pool of meat mud.


    "Gentlemen, this is just a little interest that I can get back for you."


    In the void, Ye Lan''s face is pale, slowly landing, sitting on the ground, panting violently.


    His whole body had been soaked in cold sweat.


    At the same time, the first move of Xuanyuan sword was to strike the sky, which made his spirit exceed the load, and the injury on his spirit became more and more serious.


    "Someone''s coming. You have to hide."


    Ye Lan is preparing to take a breath adjustment, ready to go deep into the valley of death, looking for his father, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and others.


    All of a sudden, he felt that outside the valley of death, there was a lot of strong breath, and he was frantically pressing towards it.


    According to that breath, Ye Lan judges that they are all the strong ones of Ji family.


    Whoosh ¡«


    Ye Lan resisted the pain in her body and quickly went deep into the valley of death.


    Outside the valley of death, there are five strong members of the Ji family.


    When they came here, they saw the traces of fighting and the massacre of a member of his Ji family who was guarding here.


    "It''s Ye Lan, that guy is not dead yet!"


    Someone checked the death of the Ji clan and found that some of the injuries on the other side were the same as those killed by Ye Lan in the past.


    Therefore, at a glance, they concluded that their clan must have died in Ye Lan''s hands.


    "The battle hasn''t been over for a long time. That guy is definitely not far away. He must be in the valley of death. All of them are scattered and searched deeply.


    When you find it, take the order as the sign


    A strong member of the Ji family, the leader, gave a cold order.


    The other four nodded one after another, so the five strong members of Ji''s family scattered and flew away to search for Ye Lan''s whereabouts in other directions of death valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "What? Crossing the river again? "


    Yin and yang two boundary river, ye Lanjia light familiar to find the river.


    Looking at Ye Lan coming again, he Bo can''t help but look stunned.


    "Master, I want to ask, some time ago, did someone come here to cross the river?"


    Ye Lan looks at he Bo and says respectfully.


    "Well, I''ve seen that once."


    He Bo and Ye Lan have met two or three times. He has helped Ye Lan cross the boundary river of yin and Yang several times.


    Therefore, for Ye Lan''s inquiry, he did not refuse, but pondered, just remembered what.


    "How many of them do they look like this


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    He quickly took out the portraits of his father, Sirius and others.


    "Well! Yes, just a few of them were taken across the river by two people in black robes. I don''t know where they went. "


    He Bo responded.


    "Master, can you help me cross the river as soon as possible?"


    "Pay for things."


    He Bo grinned.


    Ye Lan did not hesitate, but took out some money and handed it to he Bo.


    "That''s good. Then get on the boat."


    He Bo said with a smile.


    Invite Ye Lan all the way to board a boat to cross the river.


    "Stop! Boatman, stop the boat for me


    Just as he Bo and Ye Lan were crossing the river and the ship was sailing to the middle of the river, a strong man of Ji''s family broke through the void on the other side of the river.


    "The boat is in the middle. I can''t go back to the shore for a while. I want to cross the river. Wait a moment!"


    He Bo supported the wormwood and responded in a loud voice. He drove the boat through quickly, really riding the wind and waves.


    "If you don''t stop the ship, believe it or not, the Ji family will kill you?"


    "Ji family? You don''t deserve to talk to me like this. Even if you are the father of Ji''s family, you are not qualified to talk to me like this.


    Some time ago, death valley was destroyed. Is that what your father Ji did?


    Go back and tell him, either, let him come to apologize in person, or, I will meet him some time. "


    He Bo responded that he didn''t pay any attention to the threat of the powerful member of the Ji family.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    That Ji family strong person, the facial expression sinks.


    Raise the palm to clap angrily, palm power straight break the sky, want to blow to kill the river uncle and the ship that Ye Lan takes.


    However, the power of the hand is directly engulfed by the mysterious forces in the boundary rivers of yin and Yang, and dissipates into the invisible.


    "The river..."


    The strong man of the Ji family had a dignified look and noticed that the river was unusual.


    "Younger generation, with your cultivation, you can''t kill the old man who has crossed the river.


    This is not an ordinary river.


    No one can cross the river except me, even your father Ji is no exception.


    If you''re smart, get back quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    He Bo gave a warning.


    "Well! I''ll see, you old tortoise, how can you be rude to me? "


    That Ji Jiaqiang has a disdainful face.


    As soon as he spoke, he saw that the boat in his hand swept away, which was rolling the mighty river between yin and Yang, and oppressing the strong man of Ji family.


    The river is surging like a torrent.


    "Well! Just a river, want to drown me? It''s too much to look down on me. "


    The strong man of the Naji family was disdainful and wanted to cut off the surging river.


    However, to his surprise, the rolling river easily engulfed him.


    More than that, the river burst out and oppressed him, drowning him in an instant.


    The next second, that Ji Jiaqiang will disappear without a trace.


    Life and death are unknown.


    "Master, that man..."


    Ye Lan is slightly surprised. He can''t imagine that he Bo is so powerful that he can drive Yin and Yang.


    "Dead."


    He Bo said calmly.


    "The boundary between yin and Yang swallows the body and soul of the living. All those who are flooded are not spared.


    Unless, the means to heaven, almost immortal, this river god, no one can stop


    "Master, we are really good at means."


    "It''s not high-strength. It''s just better than ordinary people. It can drive the river. Otherwise, I''m just an ordinary boatman. There is no need for praise. "


    "It''s extraordinary for me to make the boundary between yin and Yang. The river is extremely powerful. If the elder can help the younger, he will be able to deal with Shenzong easily. "


    "Boy, don''t come to me. I don''t want to interfere in the affairs between you and Shenzong.


    I just want to be a free boatman here. "


    He Bo shakes his head and laughs. He also understands the enmity between Ye Lan and Shenzong.Some time ago, he knew that the strong of Shenzong came to the valley of death.


    I also saw Ji Ruxue, the father of Ji''s family, who almost destroyed the whole Death Valley.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    He really wanted to win over Hebo. Unfortunately, he didn''t care about the world. If he could get the help of such a strong man, why would he be afraid of the outside God sect?


    Ye Lan knows the power of yin and Yang.


    Can drive this river, supernatural, almost immortal!


    "All right, here we are."


    For a long time, the ship stopped on the other side. Ye Lan got off the ship and bid farewell to Hebo.


    "You have good roots. One day, you may become a God and step into another realm. I like you very much. "


    Before leaving, he Bo said so.


    Among the words, Ye Lan is full of praise.


    "Well, that''s it. After a period of time, I have to go to Shenzong to find the bad luck of Nagi''s ancestors.


    That bastard dares to make trouble in my death valley, which makes the dead in the valley restless. It''s necessary to clean him up. "


    He Bo continued.


    While saying that, while supporting Artemisia to leave, at the same time, he threw a black token to Ye Lan.


    "Deep in the valley of death, it''s extremely dangerous. It''s very difficult for you to survive in the valley with your current state.


    This token will be given to you. Maybe it will save your life. "


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. You and I will meet again in the future. "


    On the Bank of the river, Ye Lan quietly watched the river boating away, in his heart, the river more and more mysterious.


    Intuition tells him that he Bo is definitely not a simple person.


    "God man! Being able to control the boundary between yin and Yang is not something ordinary people can do.


    Even in my last life, I can''t do it! "


    Ye Lan murmured.


    In the last life, he once stepped into the peak of the cultivator, the state of emptiness and divinity.


    I once wanted to control Yin and Yang by refining, but I couldn''t.


    Today, when he Bo waves his boat, the river between yin and Yang suddenly surges and turns into a torrent. It''s easy to drown a strong Ji family man who is in the eight realms of Tongyou and take his life away.


    Such means are by no means ordinary people.


    "He Bo, he must be a god!"


    Ye Lan was shocked.


    God.


    This word has been handed down for many years.


    In ancient times, God was the supreme being in the world.


    Those who can become gods are those who can reach heaven by means.


    Unfortunately, in ancient times, due to various unknown reasons, the death of gods and Demons became an eternal legend.


    That is to say, legends about gods are spreading in later generations.


    Is there a God in this world?


    No one knows, even Ye Lan doesn''t know.


    But today, seeing the means of he Bo''s exhibition, Ye Lan is sure that there may be gods in this world!


    He Bo is God!


    A God who can control the boundary of yin and Yang!


    Slowly down the heart shock, Ye Lan turned away, all the way to the depth of death valley.


    He hung the black token he Bo had given him around his waist. All the way forward, all the dead retreated in the valley, and the Yin soldiers made a detour.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Lan feels more and more that he Bo is extraordinary, and the other party must be a God.


    Apart from God, who can make thousands of the dead retreat in the valley of death? Even let thousands of Yin soldiers are direct detour!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Buried God cliff, father, their breath disappeared here."


    A cliff mouth, Ye Lan standing here quietly, overlooking the vast abyss below.


    Through the heavy clouds and fog, there is a faint golden glow in the abyss, just like the stars in the sky.


    Those golden glory, Ye Lan clear, only in ancient times, the fall of the immortal bones, can reveal that kind of divine glory.


    Burying God cliff is a huge cliff with many ancient immortal bones.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a very terrible devil here, who was lawless and bloodthirsty.


    God sent many heavenly soldiers and generals here to kill the devil.


    As a result, thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals fell here one after another, and over time, they formed today''s burial cliff.


    Body shape a longitudinal, Ye Lan straight from the cliff into the abyss.


    As soon as he landed, he stepped on a lot of bones.


    These bones were all left by the gods in ancient times after their death.


    Unfortunately, after endless years, these immortal bones have long lost their divinity.


    Originally, their bones could be used to refine weapons, but now they can''t be used at all.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many immortal bones, none of which can be used. Otherwise, my Wansheng stove may be able to be repaired with the help of them, or even upgraded to a higher level."


    Ye Lan walks in this endless immortal corpse, the face is full of the color of regret.


    While walking in the endless bones, he is constantly searching for the figures of his father ye Zhenqun and you Tianlang.


    I don''t know how long, about a day or two, Ye Lan just saw his father and you Tianlang in a pile of immortal bones.


    Roar ~


    as soon as she finds her father and others, Ye Lan''s face is full of joy.


    Just as he was about to come forward to rescue him, a roar came from all around.


    But see, one after another huge evil spirit, roar to kill, dense, the number is not clear, will ye LAN whole person instantly to encircle.


    The breath of these evil spirits is extremely powerful and frightening.


    See that a head of terror powerful evil spirit, Ye Lan look dignified.


    He knew that these evil spirits were all caused by the grievances of many immortals in the cliff. Over time, these evil spirits are not intelligent, but they are very destructive. They are absolutely not able to resist the general strong people in the secluded area.


    Even today''s Ye Lan, in the face of so many evil spirits surrounded, it is absolutely ten dead without life.


    A head of evil spirits, surrounded by Ye Lan, their eyes are full of bloodthirsty cold awn, looking at Ye Lan as looking at a fat lamb.


    Just waiting for a few evil spirits in front of Ye Lan to do harm to her, the black token on her waist suddenly shines bright and sends out a mysterious and powerful breath.


    In that breath, thousands of evil spirits have retreated, dare not rashly come forward, attack and kill Ye Lan.


    On the contrary, one by one all retreated, disappeared in the vast dark fog.


    "Thanks to Hebo, otherwise, I would be dead now."


    Seeing thousands of powerful and terrible evil spirits receding, Ye Lan can''t help but take a long breath.


    He came to his father, Sirius and others, and found that they had already died.


    This result, deeply hit Ye Lan, like a bolt from the blue in Ye Lan''s brain, on the spot will Ye Lan the whole person to blow up.


    "Why? Why? "


    Ye Lan a face unwilling, canthus, can''t help but shed tears.


    This is the first time after his reincarnation, tears!


    He thought that after reincarnation, everything could be changed, and he could protect his friends and relatives. However, he encountered ten thousand demons and foreign gods.


    Ye Lan finds that she can''t change anything.


    Some of their most important people are still away from themselves.


    "Reincarnation, I have the memory and chance of the last life, what''s the use! Nothing can be changed! "


    Ye Lan looks up to the sky and roars. Her heart is full of grief and pain.


    At this moment, his hair is flying, and his eyes are red as blood.


    Roaring ~


    while Ye Lan is holding his father''s body and crying, the earth trembles in the cliff where he is buried. In the distance, piles of immortal bones are constantly rising.


    Then, Ye Lan saw that the immortal bones began to recede like the tide, and a huge ice coffin appeared.


    In the ice coffin, there is a god full of golden light!


    A God who has been dead for some time!


    The God is very huge. He is as tall as a hundred feet, just like a giant in golden armor.


    Next to the ice coffin, there is a huge soul body, constantly walking around the ice coffin, murmuring.


    as like as two peas in the ice coffin, the spirit of the soul is just like that.Ye Lan is sure that the soul body is the soul body of a god corpse in the ice coffin. After death, the soul will not die and the body will live forever.


    Even through endless years, the golden body of the God still exudes a bright golden light, flowing brilliantly, not lost in spirit.


    This scene completely shocked Ye Lan.


    "Ice coffins bury gods."


    Ye Lan murmured.


    Then, he looked at the soul body, which was walking back and forth around the huge ice coffin, his eyes were blank, and his mouth was murmuring.


    He could hear that the words uttered in the mouth of the soul were the language of God, that is, the language of God.


    With the study of immortals and gods in the last life, Ye Lan is also proficient in the language of gods and demons. Therefore, he can understand the divine language of the soul body.


    "When you are buried, you will lose your golden body. Six samsara, ferry me home.


    Home, home, where is home? "


    Ye Lan recites every word.


    What he said was the repeated words of the soul body.


    At the same time, he vaguely heard the soul body say "Fengdu ghost city".


    Fengdu ghost town, legend, the hometown of the dead.


    The three realms and six ways, including immortals, will return to Fengdu and reincarnate once they die.


    However, this soul has been here for a long time. I don''t know how many years, but it hasn''t returned to Fengdu.


    Ye Lan concluded that he was lost!


    "It''s said that the ice coffin buries the God, but the soul doesn''t return home. It seems that this soul body can''t enter Fengdu because his golden body is trapped in the ice coffin! "


    Ye Lan continued.


    Then, his eyes fell on the huge ice coffin again, and he found that the ice coffin was full of evil. On the surface of the ice coffin, there were countless powerful magic patterns, which trapped the huge immortal bones in the ice coffin.


    "The curse of God."


    Ye Lan carefully looks at the magic lines on the ice coffin. According to his many years of experience, he recognizes that it is a vicious curse set by the soul after the death of the devil in ancient times.


    But those who are cursed will be trapped in the ice coffin forever, and the soul cannot be reborn.


    "The bones of immortals, the souls of immortals after their death. As one door closes, another door opens.


    Father, you wait for me, and the child will save you


    Suddenly, Ye Lan thought of something, bright eyes.


    Fengdu ghost town, as long as he can enter Fengdu ghost town, he can find the souls of his father and you Tianlang, and pull them back to this world, then he can save his father and you Tianlang.


    If you want to enter Fengdu ghost town.


    Ye Lan, we must have two conditions.


    First, the bones of immortals. Second, the soul of immortals.


    Now, the immortal body and soul are all in, what ye LAN lacks is nothing more than an east wind!


    At this point, Ye Lan raises her hand and sends the bodies of his father and others into the magic tower.


    As soon as his body was swept away, he quickly headed for the huge ice coffin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The huge ice coffin, as if forever, exudes a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    Ye Lan constantly close, that ice coffin sends out the terror breath, is the unceasing surge oppresses but comes.


    Let his body as if oppressed by the mountain, heavy to the extreme.


    Fortunately, the black token he Bo gave him had something strange. The release of Guanghua enveloped Ye Lan''s whole body, which relieved the pressure of the ice coffin.


    Before arriving at ice coffin, Ye Lan felt her own insignificance.


    In particular, when he really saw a corpse full of infinite divine power, his sense of insignificance became more and more intense.


    That is the ordinary people''s awe of the gods, resulting in a sense of insignificance.


    Even though this God has been dead for many years, his body still gives people a great momentum.


    Not to mention before his death, it must be divine power.


    "Fortunately, the last generation studied Fengshen mantra and developed some methods to crack it. I don''t know if it can be used now?


    Hopefully, it will come in handy. "


    In the last life, Ye Lan stepped into the realm of emptiness, in order to step into a higher realm, that is, the so-called realm of God, to achieve the position of immortal God.


    Therefore, Ye Lan has been collecting all the information about gods and demons, whether they are immortals or demons, all their history and deeds.


    This mantra is one of them.


    However, the power of Fengshen mantra is too strong, and its composition is too complicated. Even Ye Lan, who reached the peak of the virtual spirit realm in the last life, has never really studied Fengshen mantra thoroughly.


    It''s just a simple way to find part of the solution.


    Now, whether he can really use it or not, he does not dare to give a 100% guarantee.


    "Fengshen mantra, pull one and move, take three step six, point four dew eight, break five in ten."


    Ye Lan, while running blood eye fighting soul, releases gathering spirit skill and madly improves her divine power, constantly scans the huge ice coffin to find the key to the magic spell.


    This one sees, is the time of full half a month, but ye LAN still does not have the slightest clue.


    There''s no way. Fengshen mantra is too complicated.


    In its curse, there are hundreds of millions of lines, hundreds of millions of eye cores, every eye core, every vein will change at a specific time.


    And the law of this change is also different. It''s not very difficult to really find the way to break the array and solve the curse.


    "There are too many changes to crack."


    A month later, Ye Lan''s face was as pale as paper, and she looked tired.


    During this month, he has been thinking about how to break the Fengshen mantra, but in the past month, he has seen almost countless changes in Fengshen mantra.


    Each change is different, let Ye Lan mind, originally planned a variety of solutions, directly removed one after another.


    That this month, Ye Lan did not find any solution to the curse.


    "No, I can''t fall here for the sake of my father. This immortal corpse is useful to me. I will solve this curse. "


    Ye Lan gritted her teeth.


    Then, he forced his tired body to fight with blood eyes and soul again, and released the spirit gathering skill.


    Fortunately, there is no absolute in everything, and Kung Fu is worthy of those who are willing to do it.


    Fengshen mantra is a vicious mantra set by a generation of demons before their death, which is extremely difficult to crack.


    Ordinary people can''t really get rid of it, but it''s extremely difficult to crack. It doesn''t mean there is no solution.


    With Ye Lan''s unremitting persistence and efforts, combined with his previous experience in the study of Fengshen mantra, he finally figured out a set of accurate methods to crack it.


    "Found it!"


    Ye Lan is ecstatic. The fatigue on her face is not there. Under the extreme excitement, the fatigue in her body dissipates instantly.


    He suddenly grew up, in accordance with the brain that calculated out of a set of crack method, began to constantly calculate, constantly crack, the ice coffin on the God mantra, one after another to untie.


    This method of cracking is like a needle. As long as the leader is found, everything will be in order.


    Ye Lan''s first step to understand the mantra is to find out the second step and even the third step.


    Step by step, finally, the ice coffin was successfully broken.


    As soon as the magic spell was broken, the huge ice coffin suddenly clattered.


    The mountain like coffin lid fell down.


    At the same time, the huge corpses of immortals in the coffin lid collapsed and exploded countless corpses.


    The ice coffin disappeared, and on the ground lay a huge corpse.


    Ye Lan stood quietly in the void, looking at the huge immortal bones, his face was full of joy.


    "Finally."


    He murmured.


    "Return to Fengdu and enter my hometown."


    At this time, the original empty eyes of the immortal soul body, eyes, look burst, mouth no longer just repeat the beginning of the sentence.While saying that, his body began to dissipate, into a little bit of starlight.


    See, Ye Lan resolute hand, sacrifice the magic tower, in the immortal spirit body dissipated moment, will absorb a wisp of divinity in the soul body.


    "The next step is to refine the immortal bones and repair the Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are bright. In the sea of knowledge, countless pieces of fragments of Wansheng stove fly out and fall into the huge immortal bones.


    Behind him, the soul of the black flame was released, and the black flame began to burn the bones of the immortals.


    The bones of immortals are not easily burned and refined by the fire of fighting souls owned by ordinary monks.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan has a magic tower, which is a treasure left by an unknown powerful immortal after his death.


    Among them, the thunder fire layer has thunder fire, which is not ordinary ordinary fire. It is absolutely possible to use thunder fire to refine immortal bones.


    Hoo ¡«


    the magic tower is now. In the thunder fire layer, the thunder fire is turbulent and violent, and suddenly sweeps the huge immortal bones.


    The thunder fire of the sky, cooperate with the black burning fight soul of the upper leaf LAN, the refining speed is extremely fast.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, the huge immortal bones are constantly transformed into drops of golden liquid, and the divine power contained in the bones is constantly refined and extracted.


    Then, those divine forces are constantly pouring into the broken pieces of Wansheng furnace.


    These divine powers, like glue, connect the broken furnaces one by one.


    Let Wansheng furnace reshape, at the same time, constantly restore to perfection.


    Even the divine power contained in this immortal corpse is constantly improving the power of wanshenglu and the rank of its products.


    Ye Lan, who is sympathetic with Wansheng heartwarming, has deep experience.


    In the past, when Wansheng furnace was broken, his spirit power was extremely weak. Even if he used the gathering spirit technique to fight with his soul, his spirit power could not be fully displayed.


    But now, with the constant repair of Wansheng furnace, Ye Lan''s spiritual power has begun to soar, and her own cultivation realm has also been madly improved, and has stepped into the five peaks of Tongyou.


    The power of the spirit is far beyond his present state of cultivation.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I am also a blessing in disguise. The regeneration of Wansheng stove has significantly improved my spiritual strength and strength cultivation. "


    Looking at the flame, while absorbing the divine power of the immortal bones, Ye Lan raised a smile and was very happy.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, another month has passed.


    Under the combination of thunder fire and black flame fighting soul, the divine power of immortal bones has been completely extracted and absorbed by Wansheng furnace.


    Buzzing ¡«


    the flame receded, Wansheng furnace burst into the sky, burst out bright God light, and released the mighty power.


    The whole burial cliff, under the divine power, constantly shudder.


    With the integration of the magic tower, the magic power of Wansheng furnace soars again, and the surging magic breath spreads everywhere.


    Buried in the cliff, thousands of evil spirits kneel down in fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "It integrates the bones of immortals and extracts a wisp of divine power from the souls of immortals.


    Now, it''s time to enter Fengdu ghost town. "


    Ye Lan recalls Wansheng stove after rebirth and sits on the ground with her knees crossed.


    Wansheng furnace is suspended above its head, with wisps of light falling down.


    There is the divine power of immortals in the splendor.


    Ye Lan sits still with her eyes slightly closed.


    Recite the secret of God in your mouth and leave your soul directly.


    "Magic tower, follow me


    Ye Lan''s soul body, the corner of the mouth slightly lift, explore a grasp, Wansheng furnace, magic tower fly out, quickly into Ye Lan''s soul body.


    Ye Lan steps, leaving the scope of Wansheng furnace Guanghua.


    Suddenly, a huge dark door appeared from the bottom of the earth.


    The gate of Fengdu.


    The first time a person dies, the gate of Fengdu will appear in place. Stepping into it is Fengdu, the kingdom of the dead.


    Click ~


    the huge dark door makes a dull sound, which seems to come from the ancient time, penetrating time and space, and ringing in Ye Lan''s ear.


    When the door opened, a cold and dark breath poured out, which made people tremble.


    Even Ye Lan felt uneasy.


    As soon as he enters Fengdu, he can''t guarantee that he will come back alive, but ye LAN firmly believes that with the magic tower and the divine power of the immortal soul, he will come back alive when he enters Fengdu.


    Not only to return alive, but also to return with the souls of his father and Sirius.


    "Now."


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In the magic tower, the divine power absorbed by the immortal soul flies out quickly and turns into a golden light to cover Ye Lan.


    Under the protection of the divine power of the immortal soul, Ye Lan''s uneasiness dissipates.


    He stepped into the dark gate and all the way into Fengdu ghost town.


    The door closed and disappeared.


    Black!


    In front of my eyes, there was endless darkness. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Ye Lan didn''t know where he was. In the boundless darkness, he felt an eternal loneliness.


    Without any guidance, he walked aimlessly in the boundless darkness.


    I don''t know how long later, he saw a ray of light in front of him.


    The blue light, dark and deep, is the light of hell.


    At the sight of the blue light, Ye Lan quickens her pace and walks like flying. Soon he steps into the blue light.


    The next second, he appeared outside a huge ghost town.


    This ghost town is vast and boundless.


    Around the ghost city, there are countless bridges and passages extending in all directions.


    Some bridges lead to the dark place under the ghost city, which is hell.


    All those who were evil during their lifetime will be judged by the king of hell of Fengdu. According to what they did during their lifetime, whether they are qualified to live in Fengdu or reincarnate will be judged.


    If you can''t, you will go to hell and never live beyond.


    Soul!


    Countless souls are walking on those bridges.


    Those souls are the dead after the death of the living, dressed in white, with empty eyes and numb expression. They have already lost their seven emotions and six desires.


    And escorting those souls are countless Yin soldiers!


    "Where are you, father?"


    Looking at the countless souls of the dead, Ye Lan looks dignified.


    In Fengdu ghost town, there are so many souls of the dead that there are so many.


    After all, this is the kingdom of the dead. Among the three realms and six paths, even if the immortals and gods are listed, the souls will live in Fengdu after death. Therefore, the number of the dead in Fengdu ghost town is unimaginable.


    If ye LAN wants to find the souls of his father and you Tianlang among the countless dead, he is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, even more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Stop."


    Ye Lan body a vertical, came to a bridge leading to Fengdu ghost city, immediately, there is a huge ghost horse on the Yin soldiers, come forward to intercept.


    "You are not dead. How can you enter Fengdu?"


    This Yin soldier''s eyesight is very strong. At a glance, he can see that Ye Lan is not a dead man, but uses special means to come to Fengdu ghost town.


    "I''m looking for someone here. I hope you''ll do me a favor."


    Ye Lan is very polite.


    "I''m looking for someone to come to? Are you kidding? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, we will take you and hand you over to the king of hell for trial, no matter whether your life is over or not! "


    The soldier said in a deep voice.


    "I will not leave until I find the person I want."


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    "Bold, don''t listen to advice, today, I''ll take you to hell!"The Yin soldier roared.


    Immediately, there are a lot of Yin soldiers around to come forward, surrounded Ye Lan.


    They are about to start, but the black token on Ye Lan''s waist makes them look sluggish.


    "Are you a God?"


    The previous Yin soldier also saw the token on Ye Lan''s waist. He recognized that it was a divine token, which only God had.


    At the same time, he felt the breath of God on Ye Lan.


    "Yes, I am a god!"


    Ye Lan is scheming and putting on airs.


    He was able to send out the breath of God because he absorbed the divine power of the immortal soul.


    "In this way, you can enter the pass! But I can''t guarantee that you can find the person you want! "


    Yin Bing responded.


    Fengdu ghost town is also the domain of God. In ancient times, it was under the command of God.


    Therefore, after God''s death, he can enjoy the privilege of entering Feng.


    Whenever Yin soldiers see the spirit of God coming here, they will listen to the orders and not disobey them.


    Now, Ye Lan has a divine order given by Hebo, and a wisp of immortal spirit to protect her.


    Even if he is not a God, these Yin soldiers will treat him as a God.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Ye Lan holds the fist response, all the way unimpeded, stepped into the Fengdu ghost city.


    Fengdu ghost town is too big.


    After people died, they moved in here. Every once in a while, they were summoned by the Yin soldiers to accept the judgment of the king of hell.


    Whether to enter hell or reincarnate will be decided according to one''s merits.


    Ye Lan''s father and others, who have just died, have not yet been tried by the king of hell.


    Therefore, Ye Lan must find the soul of his father and others before the trial.


    "The secret capital is in my heart. Lead me to lock my soul with my spirit. "


    After entering the ghost town of Fengdu, Ye Lan decisively displays the "soul searching curse".


    This kind of incantation can easily help him to lock the soul he wants to find in Fengdu ghost town.


    Of course, even with the help of soul searching mantra, Ye Lan can''t find the whereabouts of his father and others for a while.


    "Ye Lan."


    When ye LAN is trying to find the whereabouts of his father and others by using the soul searching mantra, a familiar voice comes into Ye Lan''s ear.


    Ye Lan looks for fame. He is stunned. He meets an acquaintance.


    The vice president of Tianshu Academy -- the wind of the Southern Dynasties.


    "Master?"


    "It''s you! Unexpectedly, in this vast Fengdu ghost town, we actually met. "


    In the Southern Dynasties, the wind was smiling.


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t protect you well in the battle of death valley, and I didn''t protect the emperor and other Longyuan strongmen."


    Ye Lan a face pain way.


    Fengdu ghost town, encounter an old friend, this matter for Ye Lan, I do not know is happy or sad.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You shouldn''t be responsible for my death."


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty laughs.


    "It''s you. How can you be in Fengdu? Is it hard? In the battle of death valley, you... "


    The wind continued in the Southern Dynasties.


    "Master, it''s not what you think."


    Ye Lan a wry smile, immediately, why he appeared in Fengdu ghost town, told the Southern Dynasty wind.


    After listening to Ye Lan''s story, the southern wind suddenly nods.


    "I see. I thought you had an accident in that war too!"


    The wind of the Southern Dynasties breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, just be here. You and I will find the soul of the saints. I have a way to extradite you from Fengdu and let you come back to life again."


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    "Ye Lan, it doesn''t have to be like this. The cycle of cause and effect may be a good place for us.


    You don''t know, I come to Fengdu with the Lord.


    He has been appointed as a judge by the king of hell to share the trial for him.


    I was also temporarily appointed as a magistrate, and I was responsible for the soul judgment in this area. "


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty laughs.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Lan a Leng, he didn''t expect, the dragon Yuan saint and the Southern Dynasty wind unexpectedly became Feng judge!


    This is a high position, second only to the existence of Yama.


    "What about the others?"


    "They all have a good life. Some of them have been reincarnated ahead of time."


    The wind of the Southern Dynasty laughs.


    "Master, can you help me find my father and them?"


    "Yes."


    South Dynasty breeze nods to smile a way.


    He has always attached great importance to Ye Lan, for Ye Lan''s help, he is willing to agree.


    At the moment, he took out a Book of life and death and quickly looked for it.


    The book of life and death clearly records the merits and deeds of an undead before his death and all his life, as well as the exact location of his residence in Fengdu ghost town after his death.It''s a thick book, which records the life stories of the dead.


    "Found it!"


    For a long time, the wind of the Southern Dynasty smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    In the Southern Dynasty, he lived in Fengdu ghost town after his death, and was ordered to be a judge, holding a Book of life and death, deciding life and death.


    With the convenience of the book of life and death, he easily finds the souls of Ye Zhenqun and others for ye LAN.


    Later, he is the life of Yin soldiers, rushed to the designated location, will ye Zhenqun and other souls, all over.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    "It''s just a small lift."


    The southern wind smiles.


    Then, it is to talk about home with Ye Lan, to talk about what ye LAN encountered in the world of Yang.


    Similarly, he also tells Ye Lan what happened to him in Fengdu ghost town after his death.


    They talked with each other for a long time.


    During this period, Ye Lan also met many dragon Yuan strongmen who died in the valley of death, such as the Lord of dragon yuan, the leader of Qi Dao hall, and the president of alchemists'' Association.


    When we get together, we can''t help but ask each other about their recent situation.


    "Judge Nan, ye Zhenqun and other undead have arrived."


    Several Yin soldiers return, bringing the spirits of Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others.


    When ye LAN saw her father and others, her face was full of ecstasy.


    Ye Zhenqun and others are very excited to see Ye Lan appear. However, on second thought, this is Fengdu ghost town, and a dignified color appears on their faces.


    "Lan''er, why are you here?"


    Ye Zhenqun looks at Ye Lan, his face is full of worry, and his heart is full of uneasiness.


    "Father, I''m here to meet you."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Lead us?"


    Ye Zhenqun and others are stunned. They don''t understand what ye LAN means.


    "Yes, I will lead you back to Yangjian."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "This Lan''er, this is Fengdu ghost town, but after mortals die, they will come here. Will the dead return to the world? It''s impossible. "


    Ye Zhenqun and others can''t believe it.


    "Father, don''t worry, since the child dares to come here, there is enough guarantee."


    Ye Lan looks confident.


    "Master, thank you for your help."


    Ye Lan looks back to see the southward wind and the Longyuan saint and others.


    "Say hello to them for me and tell them that I''m in Fengdu ghost town and everything is well. Let them not read."


    Longyuan said with a smile.


    The hall leader of Qi Dao also asked Ye Lan to tell Yin Shaosong not to be too sad. The other presidents of alchemists'' Association and many strong Longyuan also asked Ye Lan to take a message one by one. After he returned to the world of Yang, he told the survivors of Longyuan that they were all well in Fengdu ghost city, and there was no need to worry.


    And always told ye LAN to live well.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If you do, I will bring you."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and gave a deep gift.


    With a wave of his hand, the magic tower appears. A black whirlpool draws the spirits of Ye Zhenqun and others into the magic tower.


    "Holy, are you really not going to return to the world of Yang?"


    "It''s not bad here. I''m not going to go back. You can go by yourself."


    Longyuan saint and others said with a smile.


    "So, goodbye, boy."


    Ye Lan leaves, the look is full of give up.


    He left Fengdu ghost town all the way, and then found the gate to return to Yangshi.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate of the Youdu, the divine power of the immortal soul contained in Ye Lan''s soul was gone.


    To and fro the world of Yang and the underworld, ye Lanjie, a mortal, must have the divine power of immortals.


    And this ray of divine power is extremely rare.


    Therefore, after entering Fengdu ghost town and returning to Yangshi from the ghost town, Ye Lan doesn''t know when she will be able to go back to Yangshi again next time.


    Once back in the world of Yang, the burial cliff reappears.


    Ye Lan''s soul body, fast return, body in one.


    Standing up, the magic tower appears.


    Ye Lan summoned the corpses of his father and others, and then cast a special soul returning spell to put the souls of Ye Zhenqun and others into the corpses.


    For a long time, ye Zhenqun and others wake up.


    "Father, uncle you."


    Ye Lanyi is happy and helps his father and you Tianlang.


    "We are..."


    Ye Zhenqun and others are confused and some of them are out of their wits.


    "This is the funerary cliff."


    "Burying God cliff?"


    "I always feel like I had a dream, a long, long dream."


    On one side, Sirius said blankly.


    Then, he told the story of Fengdu ghost town in his dream, all in great detail. He also talked about meeting Ye Lan in Fengdu ghost town.Smell speech, ye Zhenqun and others also look a vibration, have threatened, oneself and others also had the same dream!


    Dream of their own ghost town in Fengdu aimless drift, feel the eternal loneliness.


    Then, is met a group of Yin soldiers, took them to see Ye Lan.


    Then, they don''t know anything. When they wake up, they see Ye Lan by their side. They are already buried in the cliff.


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t say much about the dreams his father and others have had. They are not all dreams, but they have happened.


    However, all this is too mysterious, Ye Lan is not ready to say more, right when his father and others had a dream.


    "Father, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better go into the baby''s pagoda and have a good rest."


    Ye Lan said.


    Magic tower is now, ye Zhenqun and others once again income among them.


    He left the funerary cliff all the way with the black token given by Hebo. Then he flew away towards the valley of death.


    Next, he''s going to look for other lost people.


    Looking for the survivors of Longyuan, looking for Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and many other members of his duantian gang.


    Barren, dead.


    Ye Lan walked in the border of the Longyuan Empire, where it was desolate. No matter in the town or in the countryside, everything had no vitality in the past, and some were lifeless, just like purgatory in the world.


    Occasionally, there are people. Other empires and many small countries are fighting with each other, seizing territory and dividing resources.


    Today, the Great Dragon Valley has become not only a desolate place, but also a battlefield for wars between empires and small countries.


    Hundreds of wars, big and small, have been taking place all over Longyuan.


    Even, many sectarian families, in order to scramble for territory resources, constantly broke out fierce conflicts, causing heavy casualties.


    Walking on the road, almost everywhere can see dead bodies.


    Under the pressure of the war, many ordinary people became refugees and sought another place to live.


    Easy to handle.


    The first time Ye Lan came back to piaoyue city.


    Today''s piaoyue City, no longer exists, thousands of people in the city, have been killed.


    The city Lord''s house was destroyed, and the snow Lord died.


    Here, it has been occupied by the overlord from Tianfeng empire!


    On the street, Ye Lan changed into an ordinary young man. Walking on the street, you can see the collapse and destruction of houses and pavilions everywhere.


    The bustling scene of the past is no longer, there are only countless dead bodies on the ground.


    Those are the residents of the former piaoyue City, and Ye Lan even saw the bodies of many elite and powerful people who died in the battle.


    At this time, many disciples in bazong costumes were cleaning up the battlefield and dealing with the corpses scattered in the streets.


    There are also many big sects under the authority of Ba Zong, which are constantly busy, cleaning up the streets, cleaning up the dead, and repairing the city.


    PA ~


    in the distance, a harsh sound of whipping came. Ye Lan went to see a lot of bazong disciples, escorting a lot of people dressed as prisoners, all the way to the main mansion of piaoyue city.


    "Did you catch some of Longyuan''s slaves? Well, it''s said that these slaves are all members of the Liu family, one of the great families in Piaoxue city in the past. Everyone''s accomplishments are not bad. If you take them back and give them to the patriarch, you will get a lot of rewards. At the same time, you can sell a lot of money. "


    "Yes! In the future, we will have to work hard to catch more valuable Long Yuan slaves and sell them all. At least we can earn a lot of money! "


    "It''s a pity that the powerful ones are almost dead, leaving only these old, weak, sick and disabled people. It''s not worth a few dollars to catch them. It''s better to kill them directly.


    Long Yuan''s subjugated slaves, whose lives are worthless, are no different from grass mustard. "


    ¡­¡­


    On both sides of the street, many disciples of bazong and many sects of bazong''s family saw that dozens of people who belonged to the Liu family of piaoyue city were shackled and escorted all the way to the Lord''s residence. They could not help whispering and their faces were full of excitement.


    On one side, Ye Lan hears the discussion of those bazong disciples and others, and her face is as gloomy as water.


    Slaves? sell off? Grass mustard?


    Tianfeng Empire, the overlord, is so arrogant and domineering?


    It''s heartless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    PA ~


    "hurry up for me, can you believe I whipped you to death?"


    At the back of the team, a ferocious looking bazong disciple, holding an iron whip, beat a Liu family elder hard, and beat him to the ground. There was a long whip mark on his body, dripping with blood and flesh.


    At present, the elder of the Liu family is very weak, with heavy shackles on his body, so that he can''t move easily.


    Now, he was beaten by the disciples of NABA sect. He vomited blood and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Special!"


    As soon as I saw the elder of the Liu family, I fell to the ground, twitching and spitting blood in my mouth.


    The bazong disciple not only didn''t have the slightest pity, on the contrary, he also cursed fiercely. He came forward to beat the elder Liu family, and beat each other with his iron whip.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting! Elder Liu is seriously injured. If you fight like this again, you will kill him! "


    Among the suppressed members of the Liu family, a former servant girl of the Liu family made a plea in a hurry.


    "Smelly girl, a humble slave, when is your turn to speak?"


    The ferocious looking bazong disciple, on hearing the words of the servant girl of the Liu family, came forward and kicked the other side and knocked the other side to the ground.


    Around, many other bazong disciples came forward quickly and beat the servant girl with their iron whip.


    "Stop, stop, I can go."


    At this time, the elder of the Liu family couldn''t bear that his servant girl of the Liu family was so humiliated and beaten. He said in a hurry.


    "Then you must get up quickly for me!"


    The ferocious looking bazong disciple yelled in a deep voice.


    As he said this, he threw out his iron whip and beat the elder of the Liu family.


    This whip is very powerful. Once the elder of Liu family is hit, he will die.


    Click -


    a crisp sound.


    The iron whip thrown out by the disciple of nabazong was seized by a figure, and then it was torn off by that figure.


    "Who?"


    Seeing the sudden change, the disciple of NABA sect cheered coldly.


    Look at Ye Lan who looks like a young man.


    "Passers by!"


    "Which sect are you from? Don''t you know this is my territory? Dare to come here to stop Lao Tzu from teaching these exiled slaves of Longyuan? Are you impatient? "


    The disciple of NABA sect had a cold face, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "There is no school or school, but I can''t get used to your bullying others like this!"


    "I''ll do whatever I like. You''re in charge?"


    That Ba Zong disciple Leng Leng way.


    Body shape a vertical, a punch, hard hit to Ye Lan face.


    This bazong disciple is not weak in talent, but also extremely strong in strength. He has the strength to cultivate the dual environment of birth and baby.


    With one punch, the vigorous wind roars, full of momentum.


    Kazam ~


    unfortunately, in the face of Ye Lan, his punch is far from enough.


    An arm, on the spot by Ye Lan a twist, mouth, immediately issued a pig like scream.


    Between the forehead and back, cold sweat.


    Sizzling ~


    around, many of the disciples of bazong, as well as the disciples of other sects under bazong''s command, saw that Ye Lan easily broke the full blow of a master in the dual environment of birth and baby, and also easily twisted each other''s arm. They couldn''t help gasping for air. Their eyes were full of shock.


    "Up! Kill him


    The disciple of NABA sect covered his broken arm and kept pumping air with pain.


    As he roared, he retreated wildly.


    Behind him, many bazong disciples, whose accomplishments are in the peak of Huadan eight or nine, release their fighting spirits at the first time, and then display their most powerful martial arts skills to kill Ye Lan.


    "Burn!"


    With a wave of her hand, in the palm of her hand, the black flame twinkled. All of a sudden, she burned all the more than ten bazong disciples who were at the peak of Huadan eight or nine.


    Everything happened too fast, almost like lightning.


    Many of the bazong disciples and the disciples of the major sects of bazong have not yet understood what happened. The dozen elite bazong disciples who killed Ye Lan have become ashes in a flash.


    Strong!


    At this moment, many people just realized that the young man was extremely terrifying and powerful. He was definitely not the existence that ordinary experts could easily deal with.


    Similarly, the previous extremely arrogant and domineering bazong disciple immediately understood that Ye Lan was extraordinary and powerful.


    With their own ability, not enough to return with the enemy!


    "What are you doing? Everybody give it to meThis bazong disciple, with a roar of anger, wanted to greet all the surrounding bazong disciples and the disciples of the major sects and families under him.


    However, those disciples, after seeing Ye Lan''s powerful means, who dares to act rashly?


    One by one, they look scared and can''t help regressing. They are afraid that if they are close to Ye Lan, they will die.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    The ferocious looking bazong disciple suddenly saw that Ye Lan was pressing him slowly. Suddenly, his face turned pale and he trembled, and his body could not help regressing.


    "What do you do? You''re in charge? "


    Ye Lan cold response, eyes, full of cold killing.


    "Who are you? Do you know that this place has already belonged to me? I am the real local emperor here.


    If you kill me, you are openly provoking our overlord. Once our overlord''s elders and masters know about this, they will never forgive you lightly! "


    That PA Zong disciple, looking at the constant pressure from Ye Lan, the menace of the fierce.


    "Threaten me?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, her feet stepped, her figure flashed, and she grabbed the neck of the disciple of nabazong and lifted it up like a chicken.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s capture, nabazong''s disciples could not dodge or resist at all.


    He felt that Ye Lan''s hand was as hard as a pair of tongs, which tightly clasped his neck and made him short of breath.


    "I tell you, what I''m not afraid of most is threat!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    The palm of his hand broke the neck of the bazong disciple with a click.


    "You If you kill my bazong disciple, you will be punished! "


    "Yes, the Lords and elders of our overlord clan will never forgive you lightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around the street, dozens and hundreds of bazong''s disciples, as well as many of the disciples of the major sects and families of bazong, spoke out one after another.


    Words are full of threats.


    "I''m not afraid of threats! What tyrant? Today, I will destroy your so-called tyrant! "


    Ye Lanshen''s voice roared.


    With a stomp, the earth trembles and collapses.


    With him as the center, within a radius of 1000 meters, the earth rumbles and cracks spread like cobwebs.


    Those PA Zong disciples and the disciples of the major sects under Ba Zong fell into the cracks one after another, and then they were buried and killed!


    In one breath, hundreds of PA Zong''s disciples and the disciples of the major sects under Ba Zong died miserably!


    The cultivation of those disciples is in the realm of alchemy, and the strongest is in the realm of birth and birth.


    Such a force is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    But now, he was killed directly by Ye Lan.


    Seeing this scene, the Liu family, who were regarded as prisoners, were shocked.


    Looking at Ye Lan one by one, my heart is full of doubts.


    They don''t understand the origin of that young man. How could he have such a strong cultivation strength? What''s more, why did he save himself and others, kill so many bazong disciples, and threaten to destroy the whole bazong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Thank you for your help."


    The elder of the Liu family is relieved of the shackles by Ye Lan. He is very grateful in his heart and bows to each other.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    Ye Lan responds by helping the elder of the Liu family. At the same time, she waves her hand to lift the shackles of the other members of the Liu family.


    A group of Liu family members, have been freed, one by one to Ye Lan that is grateful.


    "I dare to ask your name. In the future, I will never forget the kindness of saving lives today. I will surely repay you with the help of Yongquan."


    Elder Liu said.


    "My surname is ye, and my single name is LAN."


    "Eh? Ye Lan? You are the young master of Ye family in the past. Who is Ye Lan


    Liu''s parents were surprised. He had heard of Ye Lan''s name and heard his patriarch talk about it many times. He knew that Ye Lan was a great martial arts genius. At the imperial assembly, he showed his outstanding talent and strength. He was famous for his martial arts and defeated many top-ranking talents in today''s Shenwu mainland.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "But I heard my patriarch say that you are only seventeen years old, and you have just turned eighteen this year. How could... "


    The elder of the Liu family looks at Ye Lan. Now Ye Lan''s appearance doesn''t match her seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Senior, junior, it''s just a change of face."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I see, I see. Mr. Ye, how are my eldest and second ladies now?


    How are they? "


    Elder Liu asked in a hurry.


    When the Liu family was destroyed, the clan leader and many top experts of the Liu family died one after another.


    Only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were left to live in the world. They were arrested and bullied by the tyrants and sold as slaves. They had no human rights.


    Although they are now in a very difficult situation, the elder of the Liu family and other members of the Liu family have not forgotten their two young ladies.


    They know that their two young ladies have joined the duantian Gang under Ye Lan''s command. Now, when they see Ye Lan, the elder of the Liu family and other members of the Liu family, they can''t help but be concerned.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, some time ago, in the battle of death valley, all the members of my duantian gang and I were scattered.


    Now, I don''t know what their current situation is, but you can rest assured that I have asked the strong to look for them. Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao will be safe and sound. "


    Ye Lan tells the truth.


    "By the way, master, dare to ask, how is piaoyue city now?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Alas! It''s a long story. "


    Liu parents old sigh, and then began to tell Ye Lan what happened recently.


    It turns out that since Ji Ruxue ordered that Ji''s family destroy the whole Longyuan, piaoyue city was avenged.


    The city Lord''s mansion was directly destroyed by a strong member of the Ji family.


    It is not only the city Lord''s mansion, but also the disaster of Lei yunzong.


    With the elimination of many top forces and the extinction of the royal family, Longyuan was completely in chaos.


    The Tianfeng Empire took the lead in making trouble. It invaded Longyuan''s territory with its troops. It burned, killed and plundered all the way. It committed all kinds of crimes and killed many of Longyuan''s people and strong men.


    In the Longyuan Empire, cities were captured.


    Later, Shenwu and other empires sent troops to invade the mainland.


    Even many small countries have raised their troops to invade Longyuan.


    Piaoyue City naturally became the target of Tianfeng Empire and was invaded by the overlord.


    "Bazong led the people to invade and successively destroyed the Su family and our Liu family. Many sects, large and small, in the city, some chose to surrender and some were directly destroyed by bazong.


    Now, the whole piaoyue city has completely fallen into the hands of the overlord.


    Our family was destroyed, and we were all in exile. We wanted to escape from this land of right and wrong, but we were chased and killed by the bazong disciples, arrested, humiliated and tortured. "


    When I think of the scenes that happened some time ago, elder Liu''s face is full of grief and indignation, especially when I think of the scene that Ba Zong killed his Liu family, the head of his Liu family and many top experts.


    In his heart, apart from grief and indignation, there was deep hatred and anger.


    Ye Lan is silent. After listening to the elder Liu''s description, he has a chance to kill in his eyes.


    Lei yunzong and piaoyue are killed by Ji''s family. Ye Lan will ask Ji''s family to return the revenge in the future.


    But now, what he is going to do is to destroy the Ba Zong who has occupied piaoyue city and the major sects under Ba Zong, as well as the families of the major sects belonging to the Longyuan Empire who actually chose to surrender to Ba Zong.


    With the fall of bazong, the dead spirits of Liu clan leader and many people of Liu clan, as well as the dead spirits of Su clan leader and people of Su clan are sacrificed.


    "Where''s the White House?"


    Ye Lan asked coldly.


    "The Bai family chose to surrender at the first time. Now, they have become the dogs of bazong. Many of the disciples of the Bai family are in collusion with the disciples of bazong and arrest the people who have violated our Longyuan!How hateful


    At this time, a member of the Liu family said angrily.


    Many of his family members were killed by the Bai family.


    "Shut up."


    The elder of the Liu family looked at the man of the Liu family and gave him a cold rebuke.


    That Liu family person, the body trembles, looked at Ye Lan, immediately, understood what, quickly shut up, a face of fear.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m a straightforward people. If I offend you, please forgive me."


    The elder of the Liu family knows the relationship between Ye Lan and the Bai family, so he quickly defends for his talkative people.


    "It doesn''t matter. A noble family who dares to betray the country and join the enemy doesn''t deserve to be related to me.


    I only hate that my mother was born in such a family where pigs and dogs are inferior to each other! "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Bai family, in self-protection, chose to surrender to hegemonism, which is not to blame.


    Human nature, who is not afraid of death?


    But the Bai family''s fault lies in that they should not have betrayed Longyuan and surrendered to bazong, but also united with bazong''s disciples to bully and deal with Longyuan''s people together!


    First, it is not benevolent. Second, it is unjust.


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to have any connection with them.


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge on the enemies of the Liu family, the Su family, and the tens of millions of innocent people in piaoyue city."


    Ye Lan a face firm way.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he put the elder Liu family and many other people into the magic pagoda and told them to recuperate at ease.


    And he went straight to piaoyue City, the direction of the city''s main mansion.


    "Those who come stop. This is the forbidden area of our overlord clan. You can''t enter without permission without the master''s command!"


    As early as some time ago, the city Lord''s mansion was destroyed by a powerful member of the Ji family. It turned into ashes and became a ruin.


    After Ba Zong took control of Piao Xue City, he rebuilt a grand mansion on the ruins of the former Piao Xue City Master''s mansion, which was more luxurious than the former Piao Xue City Master''s mansion.


    At the same time, the city Lord''s mansion is also heavily guarded. There are many powerful masters of bazong with strong cultivation and the powerful masters of the major sects under the command of bazong. Ordinary people can''t enter the city Lord''s mansion.


    Ye Lan did not respond, still walk slowly toward the main gate of the city, completely did not listen to the warning of the tyrant.


    Whew ~


    a sharp arrow flew by, landed at Ye Lan''s feet and exploded.


    The flames were burning and the heat was boiling.


    "This is a warning. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The powerful one who guarded the gate of the main palace of the Acropolis cheered.


    At the same time, he also quickly gathered a lot of powerful hegemonists and many sects under him.


    Many of those sectarian families used to be on the side of the Longyuan empire.


    Among them, Ye Lan also met many strong men and disciples of the Bai family.


    Ye Lan did not speak, still forward, completely did not put the bully in the eye.


    "Damn it, I want to die!"


    Seeing that Ye Lan didn''t listen to the advice, the strong one of the bazong sect suddenly turned pale and swore. He suddenly drew out his Sabre and wanted to kill Ye Lan.


    "Deacon Wang, why do you need to deal with such mole ants? Let me do it


    In Bai''s family, a strong man whose cultivation is in Huadan''s six realms stepped forward and looked at the strong man of the bazong school with a flattering look on his face.


    After Bai''s surrender to Ba Zong, he tried his best to please Ba Zong.


    Therefore, when there is something wrong, there will always be people from the Bai family who come forward for the first time, hoping to win the favor of the emperor.


    "That''s good. I''ll let you go."


    With a faint smile, Deacon Wang took the knife back decisively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Boy, dare to make deacon Wang unhappy. Today, I''ll take your life!"


    With the consent of Deacon Wang, the strong man of the white family turned slowly and looked at Ye Lan with a ferocious and indifferent face.


    Behind him, a huge white tiger, roaring up to the sky, exudes the power of terror.


    Body shape a vertical, this white family strong person, is turn into a fierce tiger, fiercely kill to Ye Lan.


    The speed is extremely fast. One claw is used to explore. It is full of momentum. The vigorous wind is fierce and ferocious.


    The dancing wind blows all the clothes of Ye Lan.


    Click ~


    Ye Lan grabs his hand and easily grabs the claw of the Bai family rapist. He twists his arm and breaks it instantly.


    The cry of killing a pig reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The strong man of the white family was convulsed with pain, and his face was as white as paper.


    The whole person directly kneels down at the foot of Ye Lan.


    "You work hard to be a running dog!"


    Ye Lan coldly overlooks the strong man of Bai family, kicks him on the spot, explodes him into a blood mist.


    This scene was seen by deacon Wang in the distance and many powerful members of the hegemonic sect and the major sects under the hegemonic sect. One by one, he was shocked in his heart and his face was full of disbelief.


    A strong man in the six realms of alchemy was easily kicked by the young man and exploded into a blood mist without any resistance.


    How strong is that young man!


    "Hum, smelly boy, there are some means, but unfortunately, this is not the place where you can be wild!"


    Deacon Wang said in a deep voice.


    With a wave of his hand, many strong men under his command fight against Ye Lan one after another.


    "Burn!"


    The black flame is surging, turning into a huge sea of fire, rolling and roaring.


    The black flame, like a raging tide, instantly drowned the strong men under the authority of hundreds of bazong, burned them all and turned them into ashes.


    Now, Deacon Wang''s face was not only surprised, but also frightened.


    Dozens and hundreds of strong men who are in the realm of alchemy and even the peak of their cultivation are all destroyed in one breath.


    Even if he is capable of such means, he will never be able to do it.


    It was not until this moment that he suddenly realized that he underestimated his opponent. The young man was very strong, and he was not generally strong.


    That kind of existence is definitely not something they can deal with easily.


    "Herald, come on, Herald, let the strong of the clan come to support!"


    Deacon Wang said in a hurry.


    As he spoke, his body kept retreating.


    At the same time, he urged the other Bai family members and the strong members of the major sects accepted by his overlord to come forward and hold Ye Lan, so as to give him time to escape.


    Unfortunately, everything can not be as he wishes.


    All the strongmen of the Bai family and those of the major sects accepted by Ba Zong were killed by Ye Lan and turned into ashes, which could not stop Ye Lan''s violent black fire.


    And that Wang deacon, also just turned around to take a step, trying to escape, is directly by Ye Lan a palm take in the palm, was caught dead neck, the slightest move.


    "Destroy Longyuan, kill the people of Longyuan, even if you die, you will be responsible for it!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Palm force, directly is the end of the Deacon Wang''s life.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Ye Lan throws the Deacon Wang''s body out like a shell. With a bang, the gate of bazong''s new city Lord''s mansion collapses instantly.


    Tall tower, but also can not stop collapsing, gravel skyrocketing, smoke everywhere. The strong waves are rolling and the rumble is constant.


    "Yu batian! Get out of here


    Ye Lan gathered her Qi in her throat and roared.


    The roar came out, shaking more than ten miles, and people in the whole city master''s mansion could hear it clearly.


    Similarly, the movement Ye Lan caused at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion has long been known by many powerful tyrants in the city Lord''s mansion.


    At present, a powerful tyrant with profound cultivation and many powerful sects under his command is coming to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion where ye LAN is.


    There are no fewer than a thousand people.


    Among them, there are several strong men who are in the primary and even the secondary realm of Tongyou, who are the elders of the bazong.


    Then, there are dozens and hundreds of elite masters who are in the triple and even the sixth realm.


    The following are the elite and strong of the major aristocratic families, whose cultivation is generally in the five levels of Huadan and even the three levels of birth.


    This force is extremely terrifying.


    More than that, in piaoyue City, the powerful and disciples of the bazong who were cleaning up the corpses in other places, as well as the talented disciples of many sects and families under his command, also gathered one after another.


    There are thousands of people, and their accomplishments are in the six realms of Qi gathering and the five realms of alchemy.


    Some of the gifted disciples have outstanding talents in Huadan six or even Huadan seven.Thousands of strong people, close to tens of thousands of people, surrounded Ye Lan.


    One by one, they stare at Ye Lan coldly, with banter in their eyes and sarcasm and disdain on their faces.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you call my overlord by his name


    A bazong huzong elder, whose cultivation is in the dual realm of Tongyou, shouts in a deep voice.


    Look directly at Ye Lan, eyes, full of cold color.


    "Where is Yu batian?"


    Ye Lan asked coldly.


    "You deserve to know where my Lord is?"


    The elder of the bazong sect responded coldly. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Whoosh ~


    the body is like a shadow and the wind is as fast as the wind.


    Ye Lan touched the ground with one foot, and her figure was like a flash of light. She went straight to the elder of bazong huzong who was talking. She grabbed each other''s neck and suppressed each other.


    "I ask you, where is Yu batian?"


    Ye Lan mouth, kill machine finish now, tone is also cold, let a person straight shiver.


    The cold and murderous air all over his body made the elder of the protection sect tremble in his heart.


    "Let go of elder Hua!"


    All around, the other elders of the bazong clan were surprised. Ye Lan''s speed was so fast that even they didn''t have time to react. Then they saw that the elder Hua of their clan was captured by Ye Lan.


    Immediately, they all roared out, controlling the power of the terrible space, and wanted to kill Ye Lan.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    With a roar, it was earth shaking, and its momentum soared to the sky. The fierce Qi filled the air and broke up the space. It broke up all the space power of the elders.


    Even one by one, they were so shocked that they vomited blood and flew out.


    Seeing this scene, thousands of the powerful and disciples of bazong, as well as the powerful and disciples of the major sects under the command of bazong, were stunned and trembled.


    In addition to shock, his face is unbelievable.


    With a roar, he injured several elders who were in the first and even the second realm of Tongyou. These accomplishments are terrible!


    How can such a strong man be defeated?


    "I ask again, where is Yu batian?"


    A roar, shock back several PA Zong protect Zong elder, Ye Lan Mou light once again cold gaze at the front of China elder.


    At this moment, elder Hua is pale and full of deep fear.


    At the beginning, he disdained Ye Lan and thought that the other party was just a nobody.


    But now a see Ye Lan show means, he at the beginning of disdain completely disappeared, only deep fear and panic.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Elder Hua shuddered.


    Click ~


    without saying a word, Ye Lan broke elder Hua''s neck.


    A strong man with strength cultivation in the double realm of Tongyou, so easily died in the hands of Ye Lan, even a trace of resistance, but no residual force.


    "If yu batian is not here, I will kill you first and pay homage to the dead of Longyuan!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    The body shape is a longitudinal, is to those several PA Zong to protect a Zong elder to kill again.


    With a wave of his hand, the black flame rolled and the fire dragon roared.


    Each fire dragon erupted in terror, opened its mouth, and devoured and burned all the elders.


    The fire dragon dissipates and the world is still.


    In an instant, several elders of bazong huzong died miserably.


    In piaoyue City, the top power of the bazong garrisoned here was destroyed in an instant.


    All of a sudden, this scene made many of the powerful people of bazong and the powerful people of the major sects and families under the command of bazong feel deeply afraid.


    All the people are confused, one by one began to panic crazy escape, no longer the beginning of arrogance, ridicule and disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan raised her hand and patted it. Countless palm shadows fell all over the sky. One after another, she patted the strong and disciples of the bazong who intended to escape, as well as the strong and disciples of other major sects under the bazong.


    Everyone, no one can bear the palm of Ye Lan, have burst body and die, blow into a blood fog.


    For a long time, the meteor''s palm dissipated.


    Ye Lan''s figure came down from the sky and landed on the ground. Many of the strong members of the hegemonic clan, as well as the strong members of other major sects and aristocratic families, and the existence of leadership level.


    Deeply aware that escape is just useless.


    "Sir, please spare me a life. We are willing to follow you forever. We have no two hearts."


    A familiar voice came into Ye Lan''s ear.


    Ye Lan turns around and sees Bai Canghai with Ye Lan''s eldest and second uncles, as well as many other Bai family members and disciples, kneeling down in front of Ye Lan and begging for mercy.


    "Well! My good grandfather, you kneel down in front of your grandson like this, but you are killing me


    Seeing Bai Canghai and other Bai family members, looking at these familiar faces, looking at his uncle and second uncle, Ye Lan''s eyes are full of cold color.


    "You..."


    White Canghai and others a Leng, one can''t help but look at Ye Lan in consternation.


    Later, they see that Ye Lan has withdrawn the ability of Yi Rong and restored the original appearance.


    "Lan LAN Er, is that you? Great, it''s you! Now, my white family is hopeful! "


    As soon as Bai Canghai saw the powerful existence in front of him, he was his grandson. He was overjoyed.


    The rest of the white family were ecstatic.


    Similarly, Ye Lan''s eldest and second uncles were overjoyed.


    "Hope? What''s the hope? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    "Lan''er, I''m your grandfather! Your mother is the blood of my Bai family. You have my Bai family''s blood on your body. You can''t die without help


    Bai Canghai felt that it was wrong and said immediately.


    "I don''t have a grandfather like you, a great uncle like you, a second uncle like you, and even less people like you!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Lan''er, I admit that it''s wrong for us to take refuge in bazong, but we have to.


    In order to preserve the blood of my people, grandfather, I have to


    Said Bai Canghai.


    "I don''t blame you for joining bazong and trying to save your life.


    I only hate that after you took refuge with bazong, you actually aimed at the people who belong to the Longyuan empire in order to please bazong.


    It''s spiteful of you to behave so unkindly and unjustly. "


    "Lan''er, we are all forced!"


    Bai Canghai is in a hurry.


    "I don''t care what your reasons are. If you do something wrong, you''ll try to make it up.


    Many of the Lius died in your hands, right?


    Many people of the Su family died in your hands, right?


    In order to survive, we will not hesitate to harm our compatriots.


    Do you think you have the face to live in this world? Deserve to live in this world? "


    Ye Lan looks resentful.


    If Bai''s family doesn''t work in collusion with BA Zong and injure their Longyuan compatriots, Ye Lan will only help them.


    However, what the Bai family did made him extremely disgusted.


    It''s just a disaster for such a wicked family to stay in the world!


    "Lan''er, you can''t do this, you can''t do this, I''m your grandfather, your mother''s own father, you kill me, are you ashamed of your dead mother?"


    Bai Canghai feels more and more murderous on Ye Lan''s body, and the pale color on his face is more and more intense. He is also more and more afraid in his heart, and constantly asks for mercy.


    Even, in order to survive, Ye Lan''s mother who died for many years was directly moved out.


    "Well! About my mother? My mother died because of who? It''s not because of you old man? Isn''t it all because of your white family? "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    With one hand, kill Bai Canghai.


    The black flame is turbulent, rolling like a tide, all of a sudden many strong men and disciples of the white family are burned to ashes.


    For benevolence, for righteousness.


    For the dead Longyuan compatriots, for the Liu and Su families.


    Today, Ye Lan is killing her family!


    Even if this move will be rejected in the future, he will have no regrets.


    White family, hateful!


    "Next, it''s you!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, and saw many other surviving strong men of Ba Zong, as well as the strong disciples of various sects under Ba Zong.


    One blow, space is broken.


    A violent force of space, crazy swept turbulent.


    He hanged the strong man of the famous bazong and the strong disciples of the major sects of the bazong.At this point, the hegemonic forces guarding piaoyue city were destroyed by Ye Lan, and none of them survived.


    "Suzerain, urgent letter!"


    In an abyss, a powerful tyrant rushed to an old man and handed him the token.


    This old man is powerful, domineering, with superb cultivation. He has the strength of three peaks of Tongyou. He is a super strong man in Tianfeng empire.


    He was Yu batian, the patriarch of bazong.


    A cruel and extremely cruel man.


    After Yu batian led the people to fight in Longyuan, he killed many of the strong people in Longyuan.


    He himself formulated all kinds of cruel punishments, which were specially used to torture the captured Longyuan prisoners, in order to seek the feeling of stimulation, and his psychology was extremely abnormal and distorted.


    Even in Longyuan, many beautiful women were trampled by him and eventually died.


    Among them, there is Bai qiuxue of Bai family, which is Ye Lan''s sister!


    Yu batian took the token and looked at the urgent message sent by the token. Suddenly, his face sank and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Wait for you to stay and catch the monkey for me. Don''t let him escape!


    I''ll go back to piaoyue city first! "


    Yubatian cold channel.


    Today, he led people to this abyss just to capture a very spiritual giant ape, which is powerful and controls many powerful monsters.


    Both strength and influence are extremely outstanding.


    Yu batian has always wanted to subdue the great ape and bring it into his command. Therefore, during this period, he has been leading the public to wander in the abyss and search for the whereabouts of the great ape.


    However, there was an accident in piaoyue City, and someone destroyed the base area of his overlord in piaoyue city.


    It annoyed him.


    As soon as he stepped through the void, Yu batian left quickly.


    Behind him, there were several patriarchal guardians, plus dozens of elite and strong patriarchs who were in the first or even third realm of breaking the fetus.


    In the abyss, in a hidden hole.


    Red tail''s whole body was dripping with blood, and his breath was very weak.


    In the cave, there is also a monster with strong cultivation breath, dormant around to protect the Dharma for red tail.


    After the battle of death valley, red tail tried his best to escape.


    After escaping, he saw the Ji family and began to revenge on Longyuan, destroying the royal family of Longyuan, the city leaders'' offices and the famous forces in Longyuan.


    Since then, Longyuan has been destroyed and invaded by various countries.


    Of course, Chiwei doesn''t care about these things. It only cares about one thing, which is Ye Lan''s safety.


    Therefore, during this period of time, in addition to avoiding the search and killing of Shenzong outside the territory and hiding in the dark, it was more likely to accept all kinds of monsters, form a strong team, and then follow it back to death valley to rescue Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, on the way to death valley, Chiwei is found by Yu batian. The other side wants to capture him alive and take him back.


    Red tail was angry, and directly led the thousands of monsters under his command to launch a fierce battle with Yu batian, which lasted for two or three months.


    In the past two or three months, the red tail side was defeated and suppressed.


    Fortunately, Yu batian wanted to capture it alive rather than kill it, so Chi Wei was able to survive.


    Sizzling ~


    a poisonous snake quickly sneaks into the cave, bows to the red tail, and speaks an incomprehensible animal language.


    "You say the old man''s gone?"


    Red tail asked.


    The snake nodded.


    "Very good, you kill with me, my brother is still in the valley of death, you must go to rescue early!"


    Red tail.


    Roar ¡«


    suddenly, a huge black tiger roared and stopped Chi Wei''s way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Red tail frowned and his face was angry.


    Roared the black tiger.


    "Whether or not he cheated? I''ve been stuck here for many days. I don''t have time to delay any more! Today, I have to kill!


    You all go up with me. If anyone is afraid of death and goes back, I''ll kill him! "


    Red tail down a voice to shout a way.


    Body shape a longitudinal, quickly swept out of the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    In the abyss, red tail roars up to the sky, incarnating a huge violent ape, holding a broken magic wand to kill a bully.


    The powerful master of bazong''s cultivation is in the ninth realm of giving birth to a baby. His strength is not weak, but in the face of Chiwei''s fierce killing.


    He can''t avoid it, he can''t avoid it. He was beaten into meat mud by a stick on the spot.


    "Here''s the monkey. Grab it."


    Around the abyss, many powerful members of the bazong clan are searching for the whereabouts of Chiwei. Suddenly, they see a giant ape roaring out and killing one of the elite masters of their clan with a stick. They shout out one after another.


    One by one, they release their fighting souls, and their bodies are vertical. They use powerful killing moves to fight fiercely towards the red tail.


    They are extremely fast and their moves are extremely fierce.


    Dozens of people who are strong in the environment of giving birth to a baby together, and the momentum is so powerful that it''s hard to bear the red tail when they step into the environment of breaking the baby.


    Roar ¡«


    the roar of a monster is earth shaking.


    Behind the red tail, fierce black tiger, fierce poisonous snake, violent orangutan and many other powerful demons were killed in a roar to meet the dozens of elite and powerful tyrants.


    The strength of black tiger is very strong, not weak at all. It''s a master of nine levels of environment.


    Many of the elite of the Ba clan were killed by it one after another. Their sharp claws tore apart the elite of the Ba clan one after another.


    Similarly, the violent orangutan is also domineering and ferocious. His fists are like iron fists, powerful and heavy. If he blows out with one blow, he will be like a mountain, pounding and oppressing his opponent, and directly collapsing his opponent''s chest.


    The evil snake spits out its venom, which is highly corrosive. When it spits out on the powerful, it will easily corrode each other into pools of pus and blood.


    Without Yu batian and other top experts, these tyrants are totally helpless in the face of fierce red tail and many other monsters. Along the way, they are losing and losing heavily.


    Even though they have killed many monsters, they are still not rivals in the face of powerful monsters such as red tail and black tiger.


    "Kill! Kill me! Today, I''m going to wipe them out! "


    The great ape roared, roared, and a fierce evil spirit was in his body. It was like a raging tide.


    The smell of the demon emperor began to permeate his body.


    As soon as the breath poured into the bodies of black tiger, poisonous snake, orangutan and many other monsters, it immediately aroused the more powerful ferocity hidden in their souls.


    All monsters, completely crazy!


    After their madness, their speed, defense and combat effectiveness have been improved by several grades.


    All the powerful members of the hegemonic sect were completely destroyed.


    The fierce battle lasted for more than half a day before it came to an end.


    In the abyss, there are broken limbs and bodies everywhere. There are the bodies of the tyrants, and there are also the bodies of many monsters. In the air, there is a thick smell of blood, which makes people nauseous.


    In this battle, the red tailed monster won, but also suffered heavy losses.


    "Go, go to death valley!"


    The red tail body becomes the human appearance, deep voice shouts a way.


    It didn''t have time to heal his wounds, and he didn''t dare to delay any longer. With a vertical body shape, he directly took part of the surviving monsters and marched towards the direction of death valley.


    Roaring ~


    as soon as the red tail and other monsters came from the abyss, there was a huge sound from the distant sky, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    The terrible fire almost burned the whole sky.


    The white flame and the black flame, competing to flash, and then disappear.


    "That''s..."


    As soon as I saw the sky in the distance, large white and black flames almost burned the whole sky, covered the unknown area for many miles, and almost destroyed everything.


    Red tail''s face was stunned, and the rest of the monsters were frightened and frightened.


    "Ha ha! I know, I know, my brother will never die so easily!


    Come on, tell me, is that the direction of piaoyuecheng? "


    Red tail is very happy.


    Black fire, white real fire.


    He knew very well that it was the flame of Ye Lan.


    On one side, the huge black tiger nodded.


    "Turn around, little ones, and go to piaoyuecheng!"


    Red tail yelled, directly with hundreds of surviving powerful monsters, marching in the direction of piaoyue city.


    Piaoyue City, black flame and white flame, vie to explode and burn wantonly.


    The vast sea of fire directly covered the area for hundreds of miles, almost covering the whole piaoyue city.


    Under the burning of the black and white flame, the huge piaoyue City, all the buildings, all the things, all the ruins, all disappeared.


    The whole vast sea of fire continued to burn for more than half an hour. Just now, it dissipated slowly and returned to silence.After the sea of fire disappeared, piaoyue city completely disappeared and became an endless scorched earth.


    The sky, a young figure, stands proud, that is the Yirong after Ye Lan.


    Opposite Ye Lan, Yu batian''s body is full of scars. There are charred marks everywhere, and his whole body is badly damaged.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in his eyes, he was full of fear and fear.


    That young man is so powerful that his strength and accomplishments are far beyond him.


    Originally, he came to kill Ye Lan with a lot of elite and strong men of his hegemonic clan. He could kill Ye Lan easily, but now he underestimates Ye Lan too much.


    The blow just now directly destroyed all the strong members of his overlord clan, and no one survived.


    Even he was badly hit.


    If he had not launched powerful means to protect his life and had many magic weapons to protect his life, he would have become a dead man and disappeared completely.


    "I can''t believe you survived."


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    In the air, he walked towards Yu batian step by step.


    "Heaven burning fist!"


    Yu batian roars.


    A blow blows out, the fire fist of terror, fiercely kill to Ye Lan.


    Boom ~


    with a wave of her hand, Ye Lan easily defeated Yu batian''s heaven burning fist.


    He grabbed Yu batian''s neck.


    "How many forces of Tianfeng Empire invaded Longyuan this time? Who is in charge of today''s Tianfeng Empire? "


    Ye Lan asked in a deep voice.


    "I said, will you spare my life?"


    "No


    "I''d rather die than say that."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll make you die ugly and painful."


    "Don''t scare me. I haven''t suffered anything?"


    Yu batian said fiercely.


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak. In the palm of her hand, the black flame burns and starts to burn Yu batian''s body a little bit.


    He didn''t take Yu batian''s life immediately. Instead, he burned and destroyed it little by little, and tried all kinds of pain.


    Under the malicious torture of Ye Lan, Yu batian is crazy. Now he really wants to die immediately.


    "If you have seed, give me a good time!"


    "Of course I have seed, but I just don''t want to give you pleasure.


    If you want to have fun, tell me everything you know! "


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Tianfeng is now in charge of the second prince. He immediately sent troops to invade Longyuan after he learned that the great powers of Longyuan had been destroyed. Our sectarian forces were also called by him to invade Longyuan.


    Today, besides the Royal Army of Tianfeng Empire, there are hundreds of sects, including xuanyuezong, yuyangzong, Tianzong, etc!


    Now, these sects occupy the major cities of Longyuan, such as man ancient city, Heitie city and Tonghua city.


    I''ve told you all I know. Can you give me a good time? "


    Yu batian is powerless.


    "Well, for the sake of telling the truth, I''ll give you a good time!"


    Ye Lan responds. In the palm of her hand, she suddenly packs Yu batian round and round, directly burning him to ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Ye Lan, it''s really you! Hahaha, great, great, you''re not dead, great


    After Ye Lan burned Yu batian, a laugh came from afar, looking for fame. Ye Lan just saw the red tail''s body shape, and rushed towards him, hugging him.


    Then, in the face of Ye Lan, a crazy gnawing.


    The joy and excitement on his face were beyond words.


    "I''ve always thought that you were in danger in the valley of death. I''ve always wanted to save you. Now you''re safe, I''m at ease."


    Red tail is in a hurry.


    "It worries you."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then, his eyes fell on hundreds of powerful monsters.


    "Those are..."


    Ye Lan asked.


    "They are all my subordinates. They are not weak. In the future, they will become a big force against Shenzong.


    In the future, I will rule over the demons and beasts in the whole Shenwu continent for my own use!


    Take my army, kill Shenzong, destroy those bastards, and save brother Niu! "


    Red tail said.


    "Very good."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    His eyes swept over the black tiger, the poisonous snake and the orangutan, and he felt a kind of powerful blood power from them.


    The blood of the three monsters actually contains a trace of the blood of the ancient demon emperor. In the future, it can be cultivated and become a very powerful existence.


    "By the way, red tail, have you ever seen other members of duantian Gang during this time?"


    "No, during this period of time, there were many wars in Longyuan, and there was chaos everywhere. Since I escaped from the valley of death, I have been in hiding and living in fear. "


    Red tail responded.


    "Next, follow me to find the members of duantian gang. I''ll find them and try to leave Shenwu!"


    "Leave Shenwu? Where are you going? "


    "Traveling in the outer space, Shenwu mainland is the territory under the rule of the outer Shenzong. It is impossible for our duantian Gang to develop in Shenwu.


    Only by escaping from here, going to other places and looking for other places, can our duantian Gang have the chance to grow up. "


    "That sounds interesting!"


    Red tail grins and yearns.


    It has never been to the extraterritorial interstellar. Naturally, as soon as she heard that Ye Lan was going to find all the duantian gang members, she was going to leave Shenwu and travel to the extraterritorial interstellar. She immediately raised her interest.


    "However, the extraterritorial stars are far more dangerous than Shenwu. If you go there afterwards, you have to be prepared."


    "How can we grow fast without headwinds and dangers? Extraterritorial interstellar, I''ll decide! "


    Red tail grinned and looked firm.


    "Well, let your subordinates enter my magic tower for the time being.


    You and I go to a place first


    "Where?"


    "Tonghua City, destroy Tianzong!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a wave of his hand, the magic pagoda now puts hundreds of powerful monsters in red tail into the magic pagoda one after another.


    And he was with red tail, all the way through the void, straight to Tonghua city.


    Three days later.


    Tonghua city was destroyed, and the leader of Tianzong died miserably.


    The spread of this event shocked the major sects under the Tianfeng empire.


    At the same time, the news of the extermination of Ba Zong also came out, which shocked the strong of the whole Tianfeng empire.


    As soon as the second prince of Tianfeng heard the news, he immediately sent someone to investigate, but the scene was so clean that the second prince of Tianfeng had no place to look.


    We can''t know who destroyed bazong and who destroyed Tianzong?


    In the following period of time, under the Tianfeng Empire, the major sects and families were destroyed.


    All the slaves of Longyuan who were captured by the sectarian family disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. Everything was too strange.


    The tenth day.


    Another news that shook the sky came that yuyangzong had been destroyed. The dead bodies of all the strongmen of yuyangzong had been hung at the head of the city one after another.


    Provocation!


    Chiguoguo''s provocation!


    The second prince of Tianfeng and many powerful members of Tianfeng royal family all felt the deep provocation.


    They know that someone is deliberately aiming at them, and they have no idea who that person is, and they have no idea what way the other party is going?


    "Waste! waste material! It''s all a bunch of idiots! "


    In a luxurious palace, the second prince of Tianfeng, who is now the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom, is furious.


    Under the palace, thousands of powerful ministers of Tianfeng empire fell to their knees one after another, one by one silent."Tianfeng under my command is powerful, and the strong are like clouds. Now, the first is bazong, then Tianzong, and then yuyangzong. Under my command, nearly hundreds of sects and families, big and small, have been destroyed.


    Now, you are telling me that you have no clue about the destruction of hundreds of sects and families under the Tianfeng empire?


    What''s the use of raising your rubbish at such a high price? "


    The leader of Tianfeng kingdom was very angry. He kept roaring and venting his unhappiness.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down and take care of the dragon!"


    An old eunuch came forward and knelt down at the foot of Tianfeng Kingdom, with a respectful face.


    "Screw you!"


    The leader of Tianfeng kingdom was so angry that he kicked the old eunuch off the Dragon platform and scolded him.


    "I, no matter what means or ways you use, you must find the person who dares to challenge me!


    If you find out who is the person behind the scenes who provokes me, I will reward him with tens of millions of gold, nearly half of the resources and countless beauties.


    If anyone finds the person behind the scenes and kills him, I''ll give him half of the country to be equal to me and dominate the party! "


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards.


    The person''s psychology that the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom knows very well is to promise a heavy reward, which is irresistible.


    Under the palace, thousands of courtiers looked at each other, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Your Majesty, there is a warlock under my command who has outstanding ability. He must be able to relieve your Majesty''s worries!


    However, I may have to report one thing to your Majesty in advance. "


    At this time, a dignified, majestic and burly old man stepped forward and saluted the country''s leader with a respectful look.


    This old man is the current leader of xuanyue sect. His cultivation is the four peaks of Tongyou, which is no less than that of Loulan Tongdu, the previous leader of xuanyue sect.


    After loulantong died in the holy land, xuanyuezong was mastered by this old man. At the same time, during this period, under his leadership, xuanyuezong also continued to develop and grow, more brilliant than before.


    It can be seen that the old man''s management ability is better than that of loulantong.


    Of course, the reason why xuanyuezong was able to grow rapidly was that they caught up with the good time, that is, Longyuan was destroyed. When they invaded Longyuan, they gained a lot of benefits from Longyuan.


    Such as a lot of martial arts training, such as a lot of natural resources and local treasures, such as a lot of panacea and so on.


    The precious wealth helped xuanyuezong to recover and grow rapidly in a short time.


    At the same time, this old man is also because of this great opportunity, and his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. He has the posture of catching up with and surpassing loulantong in the past!


    "Yan Aiqing, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Tianfeng kingdom is the master of zhengsedao.


    He knew the old man, named Yan Feng, who is now the leader of xuanyuezong and the first master of Tianfeng empire. With the original vigorous xuanyuezong, he grew up rapidly and had outstanding ability. He was deeply respected and loved by him.


    "It''s hard for this Warlock to get out of the mountain. He has a good command of the past and the future.


    If your majesty begged him with a lot of money, he would find the person who provoked Tianfeng behind the scenes. At the same time, he would help Tianfeng destroy that person.


    It''s just that you have to spend half of your Majesty''s money! "


    Yan Feng tells us.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave it to Yan Aiqing. It''s only half of the country. As long as he can do it, I promise him. "


    The leader of Tianfeng Kingdom didn''t hesitate and took the lead directly.


    It can be seen that his heart was filled with resentment against the strong man who secretly provoked Tianfeng and killed nearly hundreds of sects and families.


    "Weichen, comply with the order."


    Yan Feng hugs his fist and bows away. His figure disappears into a broken void channel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Snow, falling madly.


    The wind, cold, whistling.


    A cliff, Yan Feng came to a pavilion.


    It''s called XueYue mountain. It''s more than ten thousand feet high and covers an area of unknown miles.


    Year round cloud shrouded, wind howling, hillside to the top, are piled up with thick snow.


    At the same time, there is heavy snow every year, and it doesn''t change all the year round.


    It is also because of this extremely harsh environment that XueYue mountain has become a forbidden area. Ordinary people can''t climb mountains at all, and they can''t survive in this cold, windy and snowy place.


    Therefore, the top of XueYue mountain is inaccessible, just like a piece of life''s Jedi. Looking around, there is nothing but thick snow.


    There is only one Pavilion, standing alone on the top of the snow moon mountain, overlooking the vicissitudes of life.


    "Mr. Yuan."


    Yan Feng enters the pavilion, and the Qi on his body melts and evaporates the snow. Then he looks at an old man in a black robe with his back to him and salutes respectfully.


    As the leader of xuanyue sect, Yan Feng has a strong cultivation ability. He doesn''t need to salute when he meets the emperor in the court. He has a high status and prestige.


    In the past, people saluted him respectfully. How could you see him salute others?


    This shows that the old man in the black robe is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise, he would not be so respected by Yan Feng.


    "Sit down!"


    The old man turned back and raised his hand to invite each other.


    On the stone table, a space tunnel is opened. Soon, a pot of liquor, two wine cups and a few dishes are on the table.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Yan Feng embraces boxing and takes a seat immediately.


    "What are you doing here today?"


    The old man took the lead and drank a glass of liquor as he spoke.


    "To be honest with Mr. Yuan, in recent years, Tianfeng has suffered a lot, including tyrant, Tianzong and yuyangzong. All the major sects in Tianfeng have been destroyed by others and suffered heavy losses.


    The emperor is angry about this and sends people to investigate who dares to challenge our Tianfeng empire.


    But nothing.


    I just thought of Mr. Yuan. I want to ask him to do some divination to see who is the real murderer behind the scenes? "


    Yan Feng responded.


    "Do you know my conditions?"


    Said the old man.


    "Of course, Mr. Yuan can rest assured that the emperor has made a promise. As long as you always find out the real culprit and get rid of it, the emperor will grant you half of the land and make you king."


    Yan Feng said with a smile.


    "In this way, I took the task."


    The old man nodded, reached into his arms, and took out some tortoise shells. On the tortoise shells, mysterious characters were carved. They were not common characters in Shenwu, but special characters invented by some foreign race.


    The old man was not a man of Shenwu, but a strong man of foreign race.


    He has a green face. His face looks ferocious. On his skin, there are layers of transparent scales. His teeth are also slightly sharp.


    A pair of eyes, is showing a light crimson color, particularly strange, let a person look, there is a kind of soul degenerated into the illusion.


    Hum ~


    when the star power is running, in the hands of the old man, a few pieces of tortoise shells begin to rotate rapidly, blooming brilliantly.


    Among the tortoise shells, the mysterious and obscure words are constantly changing.


    I don''t know how long later, Guanghua convergence, tortoise shell pause, scattered on the stone table.


    A few tortoise shells are arranged in a row, and the characters between them are linked together to form a person''s name.


    The murderer Ye Lan!


    "Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever had any old enemies?"


    "There has never been, to say there is, only the former Longyuan Empire, but now, the Longyuan Empire has long ceased to exist, and most of its strong men are buried in the valley of death."


    "What about Ye Lan?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Ye Lan?"


    Yan Feng a hear this name, immediately eyebrow a Cu, face now dignified color.


    "That''s a great talent of martial arts. Even if he was not good for xuanyuezong and Tianfeng, he killed many of them.


    I also have to admit that he is a wonderful martial arts genius. "


    Yan Feng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lan''s name, he naturally heard, not only heard, but also like thunder.


    Yan Junzi of Longyuan Empire, the first in the imperial assembly, is a super genius who shocked the whole Shenwu continent.


    Such a genius of martial arts, how did Yan Feng not know, how did he not know?


    "Is he also the man of Longyuan?"


    "Yes


    "Did he die in the battle of death valley that day?"


    "Well I don''t know. However, it was the Ji family of the Shenzong outside the country that day. In my opinion, no matter how talented Ye Lan is, he can''t survive. "Yan Feng responded.


    "But the person who destroyed many sects in your Tianfeng Empire recently is Ye Lan in your mouth! The burning gentleman of the former Longyuan empire


    Said the old man.


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s impossible. Have you miscalculated?"


    "What? Do you question my ability? "


    The old man''s eyes were cold, his face was heavy, and his tone was indifferent.


    "No No, I just can''t believe it. "


    Yan Feng is in a hurry.


    "Believe it or not, won''t the truth come out when I catch him?"


    The old man responded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan!"


    Yan Feng bows to each other.


    "No thanks. As long as the Lord of Tianfeng remembers his promise after the event is completed, if not, I will fight. Even if I fight for my life, I will destroy you!"


    The old man''s light response, a step, the body disappeared in the broken void.


    Roar ~


    somewhere in Longyuan, red tail looks up to the sky and roars, waving a thick iron bar and sweeping all directions.


    Many of the strong members of Tianfeng Empire have been killed under its iron bars. No one can stop them.


    However, in a short time, the sects of Tianfeng Empire, which occupied a small town on the side of Longyuan, were killed by Chiwei.


    The whole town, completely dilapidated, reduced to ruins, the streets, scattered bodies everywhere, bloody.


    On the one hand, Ye Lan rescues many of the people of Longyuan who are trapped, gets rid of their prohibitions, and at the same time, brings them into the magic tower.


    During this period, Ye Lan and Chiwei constantly fought against the strong of Tianfeng Empire, and successively destroyed hundreds of sects, such as bazong, Tianzong and yuyangzong, which greatly damaged the vitality of Tianfeng empire.


    Similarly, during this period, they also rescued many people who were originally under the command of the Longyuan empire.


    Many of these people are old and weak women and children without any weapons, and some of them are practitioners in the Longyuan Empire, with a total number of more than 100000.


    Although there are a lot of people, if compared with the time of the Longyuan empire in the past, this number is just a drop in the bucket.


    Most of the Longyuan people were basically killed by the Ji family or the powerful members of the Tianfeng empire.


    "Master ye, still can''t contact master Mo?"


    Beside Ye Lan, Su Yi comes forward, looks at Ye Lan holding a communication token in her hand, and asks.


    On the way to deal with the strong Tianfeng Empire, Ye Lan and Chiwei not only rescued a large number of Longyuan people, but also found a lot of lost members of his duantian gang.


    For example, Su Zhan and Su Yi, Liu Jiaojiao, Liu Hanyan and others, almost half of the members of duantian Gang have been found.


    Unfortunately, some people are still missing.


    "No, something may have happened. During this time, we have to find them and leave Shenwu as soon as possible! I always feel that something is going to happen. "


    Ye Lan responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Is it clean?"


    Ye Lan looks at red tail and asks in a voice.


    "It''s been cleaned up. There''s no one left."


    "Well, then, go straight into the sky.


    I want this country to die! "


    Ye Lan Mou Guang is cold, cold voice says.


    Tianfeng Empire, most of the sects and families, were wiped out by Ye Lan, Chiwei, duantian gang and some of the survivors of Longyuan empire.


    The loss is not so heavy.


    It can be said that today''s Tianfeng empire can only support its royal army and xuanyuezong.


    As long as xuanyuezong and Tianfeng royal family are destroyed, Tianfeng will completely disappear.


    "Mietianfeng? Good big tone, young Lang, you are that inflammation gentleman in the hearsay - Ye Lan? "


    Without waiting for Ye Lan and others to leave, a void is broken. A ferocious looking old man in a black robe comes in the air.


    He quietly suspended in the air, coldly overlooking the bottom of Ye Lan, a pair of scarlet eyes, flashing people palpitating cold.


    "The tortoise family?"


    Ye Lan just saw the old man''s face and recognized him as a member of the Tiangui clan.


    Extraterrestrials, a powerful race of the turtles.


    The people of this race live much longer than those of other races. They are known as the people who live a long life.


    The oldest can live ten thousand years, even the worst can live two thousand years.


    The average Tiangui people can live to 5000 to 6000 years.


    In addition, Tiangui people have a natural ability, which is proficient in divination. They can accurately calculate the past five years and the next five years of someone or something. This ability is also extremely powerful and amazing.


    After all, the ability to know the past and the future, apart from God, who in the world can do it.


    But Tiangui people have this kind of ability, which shows their great difference and inherent superiority from other races.


    "Unexpectedly, after thousands of years of annihilation, there are still people who know about Tiangui?"


    Mr. Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Tiangui clan is known as a clan favored by God.


    Because this race is born to live longer than other races. At the same time, it has the ability to master divination and know the past five years and the next five years.


    Thousands of years ago, the Tiangui clan once dominated the star territory, commanding thousands of races to serve the Tiangui clan.


    But if you are cared for by God, you will be angry.


    At that time, the Tiangui clan, which was known as the near God clan, was finally targeted by other powerful races.


    Some people think that their long life span must be related to their blood.


    As a result, for a long time, the Tiangui tribe became the target of many powerful races. Many powerful people of the tribe were arrested one after another, their blood was extracted and refined into the so-called elixir of immortality.


    There are also many races who directly capture the Tiangui people, mark them as slaves, put on shackles, and set up prohibitions to calculate fortune for that race and budget for the future.


    Over time, this powerful group, known as the near God Group, gradually became lonely.


    Until thousands of years ago, thousands of races under their command united to revolt openly. A large number of Tiangui people were arrested to make pills, and some were taken as slaves. They were killed and killed countless times.


    With the passage of time, this once brilliant powerful race, completely no longer exists.


    All kinds of legends about this race are gradually disappearing.


    It can be said that no one is aware of the Tiangui nationality, except for the powerful races that destroyed the Tiangui nationality in the past and the major races that were once ruled by the Tiangui nationality.


    But Mr. Yuan didn''t expect that in this land of Shenwu, there was someone who knew about his Tiangui clan, and he was still a young man. How could he not be surprised?


    "I didn''t expect that you Tiangui people had been destroyed for thousands of years, but there were still people who survived and appeared in our Shenwu continent."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "There''s a lot more you didn''t expect."


    Mr. Yuan responded.


    As he said this, the star power in his body began to explode.


    A violent momentum suddenly surged out of his body.


    Seven peaks of Tongyou!


    That pressure, let Ye Lan are feeling depressed.


    "It seems that you are dealing with me on behalf of Tianfeng?"


    "That''s right. I want to raise your head. I want to see the Lord of Tianfeng, in exchange for half of Tianfeng, rebuild our Tiangui family, and recreate the glory of our Tiangui family in the past!"


    Mr. Yuan said in a loud voice.


    "The fool talks about his dream! Just right. Today, I''ll kill you and use your blood to make pills.


    According to legend, you are a member of the Tiangui clan, but you are a good material for alchemy. In your blood, there is the power of immortality. You can make the elixir of immortality. "


    "Little doll, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to make alchemy with me!"Mr. Yuan''s eyes were cold and his face sank.


    With a wave of the sleeve of the robe, the strong wind suddenly rises, the strong waves roll, the sky and the earth roar, and the wind rolls and clouds surge.


    The whole space, completely broken.


    The violent power of space constantly devours and destroys everything, just like destroying the world.


    In ye Lanmei''s heart, as soon as Wansheng stove appears, Su Yi, Chiwei and others are quickly put into the magic tower to avoid their being hurt.


    At the same time, he was in control of Wansheng stove and rushed to Mr. Yuan.


    The towering white fire, burning wildly, completely destroyed Mr. Yuan''s offensive.


    Soon, Ye Lan is close to Mr. Yuan, Wansheng stove slammed out, heavily toward Mr. Yuan''s head.


    Dang ¡«


    Mr. Yuan didn''t dodge. He grabbed his hand and easily blocked Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove.


    Wansheng stove, after absorbing the bones of the immortal in the burial cliff, is extremely tough and powerful, and its destructive power is also extremely terrifying. Its explosive power is far beyond Ye Lan''s current cultivation level.


    With its tenacity and powerful destructive power, not to mention those who are strong in the seven peaks of Tongyou, even those who are good at the eight peaks of Tongyou dare not shake them and resist them with their hands.


    "Close to the gods, it''s said that in your race, you inherit part of the blood power of the ancient god beast Xuanwu, and the physical strength is extremely powerful. Today, it''s really extraordinary."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Young man, it''s too early to start marveling now."


    Mr. Yuan sneered.


    Palm, star power explosion, bombardment, will ye LAN hard hit fly out.


    Then, Mr. Yuan''s body moves, his palms come out together, and the shadow of Tao''s palms slaps Ye Lan angrily.


    He is overbearing and heavy.


    Every palm is like a mountain. The strength of every palm is stronger than that of every palm.


    If ye LAN had not been protected by Wansheng stove, he would be seriously injured and defeated now.


    "Your stove is very strange and tough. I can feel the breath of God from it. It''s really a good baby. "


    Mr. Yuan''s eyes are fixed on the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hands. Deep in his eyes, he is full of greed and salivation.


    While saying that, his offensive is more and more fierce and violent, one breath will ye LAN ruthlessly suppressed in the downwind, let Ye Lan can''t move at all.


    "The tortoise steps on the sky!"


    Mr. Yuan roared.


    Behind, there is a huge shadow of Xuan GUI.


    The shadow of the tortoise was as huge as a mountain, and the whole body was in a blue color, which was full of terror.


    He stepped on Ye Lan with one hoof and made a big bang. Xuan GUI stepped on Wansheng stove with one hoof and made a big bang.


    Under that hoof, wanshenglu kept shivering. Fortunately, it was not hurt.


    After the reincarnation of immortal bones, the tenacity of Wansheng stove is definitely not something that Mr. Yuan can easily destroy.


    Of course, Wansheng stove was not hurt by Mr. Yuan xuangui, but Ye Lan was deeply impacted.


    Even though part of the power of xuangui''s stepping on the sky was resisted by Wansheng stove, some of it rushed directly into Ye Lan''s body, shaking him so that his viscera almost shifted and spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Young man, is that the only strength you have?"


    In the sky, Mr. Yuan is looking at Ye Lan coldly, with disdain in his tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Ye Lan reaches out her hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, and slowly stands up. Her eyes turn into cold and heartless blood.


    Behind him, the surging black flame, rolling burning, as if to burn the whole world, the whole void into ashes.


    The sea of fire, rolling like a tide, the power of the outbreak, people are shocked.


    Blood eye fight soul release, black flame fight soul release, gather God art release, unbeaten gold body operation, brute God power burst.


    In one breath, Ye Lan crazy operation of the power of the two fighting souls, as well as other powerful tricks.


    The reaction power of the spirit consciousness is rapidly improved, and the perception power is increased several times. Similarly, the power of the physical body is extremely strong with the help of the power of the invincible gold body and the power of the brute God.


    I don''t know how many times the breath of the whole person is stronger than before.


    In the sky, when Mr. Yuan saw the change of Ye Lan''s breath, his face became dignified. Especially when he saw Ye Lan''s cold blood eyes, his soul could not help shivering, and he had the illusion that his whole body was peeped at by Ye Lan.


    "Be careful, old man. Wait a minute, I''ll break your neck and use your immortal blood to make pills!"


    Ye Lan''s evil spirit smiles.


    Mr. Yuan, with a little tip of his foot and a body shape like an arrow, goes straight to the sky.


    His speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    Even with the strength of Mr. Yuan''s cultivation, he can only capture the trace of Ye Lan.


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Ye Lan hit Mr. Yuan''s belly heavily with one blow. His terrible fist combined the power of Manshen and Heiyan. Its strength is self-evident.


    On the spot, Mr. Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a scream, and his body fell out like a shell. With a bang, he fell into the ruins below and exploded into a huge pit hundreds of feet in diameter.


    The debris is rushing to the sky, and the dust is rolling.


    "It hurts!"


    In the pit, Mr. Yuan got up with difficulty. The pain from his abdomen made his face twitch.


    The corners of his mouth were covered with bloodstains.


    Boom, boom


    Without waiting for Mr. Yuan to experience too much pain from his abdomen, Ye Lan swooped down again in the sky. The huge sea of fire rolled and burned to Mr. Yuan.


    The violent black flame, such as the divine fire falling from nine days, is a kind of divine punishment for the destruction of the world.


    In a hurry, Mr. Yuan used the fighting spirit turtle to resist. The black flame fell and roared like a tide. He suppressed his fighting spirit and made him feel extremely hot and depressed.


    Body, as if carrying a mountain, difficult to move.


    "Meteor palm."


    The cold sound came. In the black fire, the shadow of Taoism''s hand, which contained the power of hegemony, tore the flame package, like a meteor falling from the sky, and constantly killed Mr. Yuan''s xuangui.


    Boom, boom


    A road of terror palm shadow, continuous bombardment killed in Xuan GUI''s body, issued bursts of earth shaking roar.


    Under the double pressure of this terrible situation and the great black flame, the pressure on Mr. Yuan is getting heavier and heavier.


    However, he did not lose.


    As a member of the heaven tortoise family, he was born with rough skin and thick flesh, as well as a mysterious tortoise fighting soul, which made him very defensive.


    Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul and meteor palm are certainly powerful. If they work together, they will be hard to resist.


    However, Mr. Yuan was still able to bear it without serious injury.


    "Young man, I''ll make you proud for a while. Next, I''ll see how long you can hold on to such a terrible and fierce attack?


    If I am right, your divine power, physical power and attack power suddenly soared. You should have used a lot of secret skills and powerful tricks!


    These tricks, if you do not have enough powerful mental operation, not enough strong star power support.


    Within a moment, you''ll be exhausted.


    At that time, I''ll wait for you to kill me and take over your furnace! "


    Mr. Yuan said with a gloomy face.


    Then, with a roar, it started the blood power of Tiangui in the body.


    His fighting soul Xuan turtle suddenly became more and more magnificent and strong.


    No matter how fierce Ye Lan''s offensive is, he can''t tear xuangui''s defense.


    "Old man, use xuangui to block me. Don''t you know how powerful I am?"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    See all kinds of offensive, can''t easily tear xuangui defense, Ye Lan directly swung out of the furnace, mercilessly toward the xuangui crazy fury.


    One stove, one stove, rushing to smash.


    Each time is heavier than the next, and the strength is stronger than the next.


    After several times of smashing, Xuan GUI''s defense really weakened a lot.But Mr. Yuan''s mysterious turtle did not completely collapse.


    It can be seen from this that the powerful blood power of the Tiangui clan, known as the near God clan, is far superior to the existence of other races in their natural blood superiority.


    The defensive power of fighting soul is also terrible.


    Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is more powerful after rebirth, especially after the fusion of immortal bones.


    It can attack and kill the spirit of the cultivator, even the fighting spirit summoned by the cultivator is no exception.


    In the past, when ye LAN swung the Wansheng stove, he would suffer heavy losses or even collapse.


    But now, Wansheng stove smashed the tortoise more than a hundred times, and did not really defeat it, even if it was a heavy blow.


    "I like your stove more and more.


    Today, I will take your stove.


    Ha ha, fight! Let''s fight! I want to see, young man, how long can you last? "


    Mr. Yuan laughed wildly.


    Relying on his inborn blood advantage, he was completely fearless even if he felt that ye Lanna Wansheng stove had the ability to directly attack and kill the spirit of the cultivator.


    He firmly believes that with Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength, even if he has the strange Wansheng stove, he will never break his own xuangui defense.


    You know, he Tiangui clan is known as the near God clan because of its strong blood.


    The powerful blood is reflected in their powerful fighting power.


    Their fighting power is far more powerful than that of other races. They can''t be defeated easily!


    Boom, boom


    Ye Lan ignores Mr. Yuan, and still runs the recipe of heaven and earth''s fortune crazily. He constantly absorbs the power of stars from other countries, drives Wansheng furnace, controls Heiyan and so on, and attacks xuangui''s defense crazily.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Not long, half a quarter of an hour.


    Mr. Yuan''s look gradually began to look ugly.


    "It''s impossible. Ordinary people have exhausted themselves from such a series of crazy offensives. It''s impossible to sustain them for too long.


    Why didn''t the young man see any signs of exhaustion? "


    Mr. Yuan was awe inspiring.


    He suddenly found that half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Lan''s momentum and offensive not only did not fail, but also rose higher and higher, and the offensive became more and more powerful.


    It was totally different from what he had guessed at the beginning.


    Click ~


    finally, a click sound came out, and the great spirit of the tortoise began to converge, and there was a crack in the tortoise shell.


    Mr. Yuan''s face turned white on the spot, his spirit was shocked, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The pressure on the body suddenly poured out like a tide.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    with Ye Lan''s unremitting and crazy attack, Mr. Yuan''s fighting spirit of xuangui began to fade away, and his strong defense gradually began to weaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Old man, don''t you think Tiangui people are called near gods? It has strong blood, and its natural defense is far stronger than that of other races.


    Why can''t you hold on so fast? "


    Sky, Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, raised a playful smile.


    The offensive in his hand is ceaseless, Wansheng furnace under his control, still crazy and overbearing toward the huge xuangui bombardment.


    Bursts of earth shaking roar, as well as clear audible click sound, are constantly reverberating through the world, lingering for a long time.


    Xuan tortoise, is in Ye Lan''s crazy offensive, gradually collapse.


    The pressure on Mr. Yuan is also increasing.


    The injury in the body is getting worse.


    In the mouth, big mouth big mouth''s blood, unceasingly spurts out, sprinkled one ground.


    "Old man, don''t vomit the blood so quickly. I want to use your blood to make pills!"


    Sky, cried Ye Lan.


    "Son of a bitch, you are really hateful. Do you still care about my blood?"


    When Mr. Yuan heard Ye Lan''s words, he was so angry that he almost blew his lungs.


    "What else? Don''t you also think about my life, and my Wansheng stove? "


    Ye Lan light smile.


    The offensive suddenly intensified.


    Click, click


    Finally, xuangui''s defense collapsed, and Mr. Yuan spat out a lot of blood on the spot. He fell to the ground in a panic. His face was pale and his whole body was weak. He could only watch the black flames rolling down.


    "Take it!"


    At the moment when the surging black flame oppressed Mr. Yuan, Ye Lan quickly took back the rolling black flame.


    He came down from the sky to Mr. Yuan.


    "Why don''t you burn me?"


    Mr. Yuan asked coldly.


    In his heart, he thought that the young man was kind and could not bear to kill himself.


    "It''s a pity to burn you. I said, your blood is precious. If you burn it, the turtle''s blood will be useless. "


    Ye Lan grinned.


    On hearing this, Mr. Yuan was furious and couldn''t stop swearing.


    This son of a bitch is so hateful.


    Thanks to what I was thinking just now, the young man was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to kill himself.


    I didn''t expect that what the other party was thinking about was just his precious blood.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re the one who planted it today. If you want to kill or cut it, you can do as you please.


    But if you take my blood and take it to alchemy, I will not forgive you if I turn into a fierce ghost after I die! "


    Thousands of years ago, it was regarded as a shame by the Tiangui people.


    After all, thousands of years ago, after the decline of the Tiangui people, a large number of people were seized as materials to refine the so-called elixir of immortality.


    Even if, for example, the tortoise family no longer exists today, Mr. Yuan, as a member of the tortoise family, still regards it as a disgrace to be drawn blood for alchemy.


    Ye Lan killed him, he recognized.


    But ye LAN wants to draw his blood for alchemy. After his death, he will definitely turn into a fierce ghost and take the life of the smelly boy in front of him!


    "I''m scared to death to be a ghost."


    Ye Lan pretends to be afraid, but she doesn''t let Mr. Yuan go. She directly takes out several small jade bottles, cuts Mr. Yuan''s wrist with a knife, and draws the turtle blood from several jade bottles.


    Then, Ye Lan put the turtle''s blood away and got up to leave.


    "Won''t you kill me?"


    Mr. Yuan was stunned. Seeing that Ye Lan had drawn a few bottles of his own blood, he turned to leave and asked.


    "The Tiangui people are poor. They are close to the gods. Because they have strong blood and have the ability to live longer than other people, they are taken to refine them into a panacea.


    Today, there are not many blood lines of the Tiangui people, one less to kill.


    Today, I''ll forgive you for a while, but next time, if you want to deal with me, I won''t be polite.


    At that time, it''s not as simple as taking a few bottles of blood and directly taking your whole body for alchemy. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ha ha! You spare my life, just feel sorry for me? As a turtle, do you feel sorry for me? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean!"


    Mr. Yuan was angry. What he couldn''t stand most was being looked down upon.


    "Forget it, whatever you think, but if you want to say the reason why I really let you go, maybe it''s because of Hebo!"


    "He Bo?"


    "Well, being a boatman in the valley of death is like a God.


    He''s the same as you. He''s a turtle. "


    "Do you know the blood of heaven turtle royal family?"


    "Heaven turtle royal family? What do you mean, Hebo


    "That''s right. I''ve traveled all over the world. I''m a member of the royal family of the Tiangui family. There is still a trace of blood that survives in this magical land.A thousand years ago, I came to Shenwu. The most important thing is to find the blood of the royal family of Tiangui


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    "Young man, please tell me that the river uncle in your mouth is still in the valley of death?"


    "I don''t know. I came out of the valley of death. I haven''t seen him. Maybe, he has already left.


    Aren''t you able to calculate the time of a person in the past five years?


    Is it not clear to calculate a hexagram? "


    "If I could count the past and future of the royal blood of the Tiangui clan, I would have counted it, and I would teach it with you?"


    Mr. Yuan was not very angry.


    "It seems that you are quite energetic, you old man. It seems that you took a little less blood just now.


    I have to smoke a few more bottles, young man! "


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, a face bad smile way.


    "Get out of the way. You can kill people, you can''t insult them.


    I don''t care if you took a few bottles of my precious blood.


    Don''t push an inch. If you think about my precious blood, I will never die with you. "


    Mr. Yuan scolded.


    "You''re in a hurry. It''s just a joke. I''m sorry, I''ll go first. I don''t have time to talk with you more. "


    "Wait!"


    Cried Mr. Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young man, can I follow you?"


    "You want to do something wrong with me?"


    "Now I''m not in the mood. I just want to follow you to see if I can be lucky. I''ll meet the man you''re talking about, and make sure if he is the blood of the royal family?"


    "It''s no use following me. He Bo has great powers and has already stepped into the realm of God, which is totally different from ordinary people like me.


    Even if you follow me, you may not be able to see him.


    In my opinion, you''d better take your own luck and look around.


    Maybe you can find him on Shenwu, maybe he has left Shenwu and gone to other places in the star field! "


    In response, Ye Lan flatly refused to take Mr. Yuan all the way.


    This guy''s origin is unknown. Ye Lan is not particularly familiar with him. It''s hard to guarantee that he will not become a hidden danger if he takes it with him.


    Even though he and Hebo are both from Tiangui clan, Ye Lan dare not accept Mr. Yuan rashly.


    Whoosh ~


    with a vertical figure, Ye Lan flies straight towards the direction of Tianfeng Empire, leaving Mr. Yuan cursing.


    "Son of a bitch, you can run so fast. I will settle this account with you sooner or later."


    Mr. Yuan said maliciously.


    However, he is not in a hurry to catch up with Ye Lan. Instead, he takes care of his injury for the first time and goes to the valley of death in Ye Lan''s mouth. He wants to see if he Bo can be found in the valley of death and the only royal blood of his family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "How''s it going?"


    In a luxurious palace, the Lord of Tianfeng sits opposite Yan Feng.


    "I have asked Mr. Yuan to do it according to your Majesty''s will. I believe it won''t be long before Mr. Yuan will come to see you with Ye Lan''s head!"


    Yan Feng is determined.


    "Are you sure that Ye Lan is the one who has dealt with the major sects of Tianfeng recently?"


    The leader of Tianfeng Kingdom looks dignified.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure, but I believe in Mr. Yuan''s divination. He says it''s Ye Lan, so it must be ye LAN."


    Yan Feng responded.


    "But ye LAN should have died in the battle of death valley in the hands of the powerful members of Ji family.


    Ji family!


    That''s not an ordinary powerful force. How can the people they want to kill easily survive in Shenwu mainland? "


    The main voice of Tianfeng kingdom.


    "I have thought about your Majesty''s concerns."


    Yan Feng said.


    "So, you didn''t think about Mr. Yuan, just making a mystery?"


    "Your Majesty, I believe in Mr. Yuan!"


    "How long have you known him?"


    "Less than a year!"


    "How can you judge him in less than a year?"


    Tianfeng asked.


    Yan Feng is silent.


    "Lord Yan, I think Tianfeng has to do it himself. I can''t help but send Mr. Yuan."


    For a long time, Tianfeng said.


    "Weichen obeys the order. Later, Weichen will summon people to search and find out what happened recently."


    Yan Feng looks solemn.


    "Sure enough, you are the ones who sent the turtle old guys that day!"


    A cold voice resounded through the palace.


    Suddenly, in the hall, Tianfeng and Yan Feng were surprised.


    "Who?"


    Yan Feng shouts angrily, and his whole body bursts out.


    A pair of eyes, cold scan around the palace, however, did not find the figure of the speaker.


    "What? Send someone to kill me. Don''t you even know who I am? "


    A cold, playful laugh came.


    In a void, a young figure slowly steps out.


    Tianfeng country Lord and Yan Feng two people fixed their eyes on a look, is to see the young figure''s true face, is Ye Lan.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t die in the battle of death valley!"


    Tianfeng Kingdom Lord and Yan Feng two people, a see Ye Lan, immediately pupil a shrink, full face surprised and incredible color.


    They all heard about the battle of death valley. They knew that during the battle, the whole army of ten thousand demons was destroyed, and most of the strong people in Longyuan were killed by the strong people of Ji family.


    In order to deal with Ye Lan, Ji''s family is a terrible ancestor.


    After the event, many of the Empire''s strong men in Shenwu mainland concluded that Ye Lan must have died in the war and could not survive.


    But now, Ye Lan is still alive intact. How can Tianfeng and Yan Feng not be surprised?


    Ji family!


    Such a powerful family, and an old ancestor, Ye Lan is not dead!


    This is incredible!


    "I didn''t die, which surprised you?"


    Ye Lan light smile.


    Step by step toward Yan Feng and Tianfeng Kingdom, the cold killing in his body began to climb and spread, enveloping the whole huge palace.


    "Ye Lan, do you really have a way to heaven? There is no way to enter hell. You come here alone. Aren''t you afraid that many of my royal experts will kill you?"


    The Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom looks at Ye Lan, who is approaching. He looks sharp and fierce.


    "If you have the ability, you can call it!"


    Ye Lan has no response.


    Immediately, the body shape of a vertical, straight at the wind Lord.


    Yan Feng looks a Lin, lift palm toward Ye Lan anger clap.


    Shua ~


    however, what he shot in that hand was only a remnant of Ye Lan.


    "No!"


    Yan Feng secretly called not good, decisive back, want to protect Tianfeng country Lord, however, or a step late.


    At this moment, the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom has already been captured by Ye Lan, so he has to buckle his neck and dare not make any rash move.


    "Have you ever thought about today when you ordered us to invade our territory, harm our people and kill our strongmen?"


    Ye Lan clasps the neck of the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom with a cold face.


    "You As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll send someone to withdraw from Longyuan immediately and never do it again. "


    The main voice of Tianfeng Kingdom trembles.


    "Up to now, you still deserve to negotiate with me?"


    Ye Lan coldly smile, palm strength can not help but aggravate a few minutes, Tianfeng country Lord suddenly face become purple, shortness of breath, mouth is bleeding."Ye Lan, release the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom. If you kill him, Tianfeng will never die with you."


    Yan Feng was afraid to move, but he did not forget the threat.


    "Do you think Tianfeng still has that ability? Apart from your royal family and your xuanyuezong, what strength do you still have in your Tianfeng? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "In my eyes, you are exhausted! Today, I will destroy you


    Click ¡«


    Ye Lan''s palm breaks the head of Tianfeng Kingdom''s neck in an instant and takes the other person''s life.


    Wansheng stove out, he is to jump to Yanfeng.


    The towering white fire, burning, turned into a sea of fire, will Yan Feng whole person round package.


    In the sea of fire, Yan Feng tries his best to resist. However, the power of Wansheng stove is too strong, and the destruction of white real fire is far beyond his current cultivation level.


    Even though he used all kinds of powerful means, it was difficult to resist the white fire of Wansheng furnace.


    A heavy defense, in Ye Lan white real fire burning, not to collapse, Yan Feng''s face is also constantly become ugly.


    "Meteor palm!"


    A deep drink.


    Ye Lan controls Wansheng stove and burns Yan Feng with a real white fire. On the other hand, she uses her powerful martial arts skills to kill Yan Feng.


    All over the sky, the meteor''s palms are shot down one after another. It''s just a few breaths. Yan Feng has suffered a lot. His bones are broken and his flesh is blurred.


    "Loulantong, the leader of xuanyuezong, died in my hands. How can you stop me?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    White flame, more violent.


    A shrill scream issued, Yan Feng was directly engulfed by the terrible white real fire, turned into a piece of ashes, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After killing the Lord of Tianfeng and Yan Feng, Ye Lan rushes out of the palace and comes to the sky of Tianfeng royal family.


    Overhead, Wansheng furnace rises to meet the storm and drops wisps of brilliance.


    A large light curtain envelops the royal palace complex.


    Then, in the Wansheng furnace, white real fire erupted like a volcano, surging from the furnace and burning everywhere.


    The rolling white fire immediately enveloped and burned the whole Tianfeng royal palace group.


    In the palace, thousands of strong members of Tianfeng royal family were burned by white fire and turned into ashes.


    Many experts with strong cultivation power still want to escape and resist, but they are just useless.


    Facing the power of wanshenglu, only death is waiting for them!


    The whole fire lasted three days and three nights.


    Tianfeng royal family was burned, and thousands of powerful experts of Tianfeng royal family were all destroyed. As soon as this incident came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole Tianfeng imperial city. It also spread to many other empires and many other small countries in Shenwu mainland, causing a big earthquake.


    Tianfeng royal family was destroyed, this earthquake is no less than the sensation when Longyuan was destroyed by Ji family some time ago.


    As soon as this news came out, the big empires and many other small countries were all moved by the strong, and they went into the sky one after another to explore the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Is the royal family destroyed?"


    In Longyuan, there is a hidden cave somewhere.


    This is a group of underground palaces, gathering many surviving Longyuan strongmen.


    At the same time, there are also many people of Longyuan.


    The underground palace is extremely magnificent and can hold tens of thousands of people.


    Today, there are tens of thousands of Longyuan people and strong people in this underground palace group.


    It was the second prince who survived from the valley of death who led the strong and the people of Longyuan.


    In a tent, the second prince is discussing with several former generals and courtiers of Longyuan about how to spend the winter to cultivate grain.


    Now, Longyuan is destroyed, and these people have become slaves of their country. The territory of Longyuan has long been occupied by other countries.


    Since the second prince escaped from the valley of death, he has been avoiding the pursuit of Ji''s family. He summoned the strong men of Longyuan to rescue the people of Longyuan.


    Finally, he found the hiding place and settled down tens of thousands of surviving Longyuan people.


    Although there is a place to live now, food has become a huge problem faced by the second prince and others.


    The second prince summoned Longyuan''s courtiers and generals for the first time to discuss the matter of grain cultivation, intending to send troops to sneak into Tianfeng to steal grain, so that Longyuan''s surviving people could spend the winter safely.


    Just as they were discussing the plan of cultivating grain, they heard spies report that Tianfeng royal family had been destroyed!


    "Exactly, second prince, the news has spread all over Shenwu. All the great empires have strong people asking for help. They are going to make some moves when they enter the sky wind."


    Inside the tent, the young man, who used to be a secret killer of the royal family, said respectfully.


    "Who is it? Who killed the wind


    The second prince looked dignified and couldn''t understand.


    "We are also very curious. Some time ago, many top forces under Tianfeng were destroyed one after another.


    For example, bazong, Tianzong, yuyangzong and so on were destroyed overnight.


    Second prince, do you think Tianfeng Empire has offended foreign gods and been destroyed


    Some say so.


    "No, as far as I know, Tianfeng is now the leader of the state. He has always been cautious and never made too much publicity.


    With his character, he never dares to provoke the foreign gods up and down with the wind of heaven! "


    The second prince responded.


    "So, who is it? They have successively wiped out Ba Zong, Tian Zong and Yu Yang Zong, and now they have wiped out Tian Feng royal family? "


    An old minister frowned and pondered.


    "He must be the one who has a big hatred with Tianfeng! Maybe it''s one of my strong men in Longyuan! "


    "Second prince, I, Longyuan, are no better than before. After the blood washing of Ji''s family, the strong man who can take charge of one''s own affairs almost no longer exists.


    Who can have the means to destroy the tyrants, Tianzong, yuyangzong, and now Tianfeng royal family? "


    "Tell me the truth about the scene of Tianfeng royal family being destroyed!"


    The second prince did not respond to the old minister''s words. He looked directly at the secret killer and said calmly.


    "It''s said that the sky above the royal family is filled with fire.


    Many people are saying that the destruction of Tianfeng royal family must be a violation of God''s anger and a tragic destruction of God! "


    The secret killer said truthfully.


    "God furnace? Shenhuo? Is that a white flame


    "I dare not speak in vain, but recently, I have heard a lot of Tianfeng people say that the royal family of Tianfeng was burned for three days and three nights by a white magic fire, and they were devastated!"


    As soon as he heard what the secret killer said, the second prince''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    "It''s him! It must be him


    The second prince laughed.


    During this period, he lost in Longyuan, many powerful people died, and the vast territory was occupied by many other powerful countries.


    Many of the people of Longyuan became slaves of the country, and were trampled and humiliated by others.


    As the blood of the Longyuan royal family, the second prince is now the leader of the Longyuan royal family.


    We can only watch our territory being occupied and our people being humiliated and ravaged.


    It can be said that they suffered a lot.


    All the time, he didn''t want to drive out the powerful countries that occupied his Longyuan territory and give him peace. But unfortunately, today''s Longyuan is no longer what it used to be.


    He doesn''t have that ability at all!


    Therefore, during this period, the second prince has been extremely depressed.


    But today, when he heard the news reported by his subordinates, the depression in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    He firmly believes that as long as the man is still alive, his own Longyuan will prosper and return to its peak in the future!


    "Second prince, I don''t know who you call him?"


    An old minister over 50 years old asked.


    "Ye Lan! I''m the burning gentleman of Longyuan. I''m famous as the first martial genius of Shenwu! "The second prince said with a smile.


    Inside the tent, many Longyuan generals and courtiers were surprised and looked at each other.


    "Second prince, it''s said that Yan Junzi used to resist the Ji family in the valley of death. I''m afraid He It can''t be alive! "


    The old minister hesitated.


    "No, I believe he is still alive. Since the prince can come back from the valley of death, he will be able to!"


    The second prince was determined.


    Eyes, re ignited the light of hope.


    "Give me the order. General Zuo, general Wen and general Chao, each of you will lead 30 elite soldiers to steal into Tianfeng and go to xuanyue!"


    The second prince ordered decisively.


    In the tent, there were three powerful generals, who were full of desperation, and stepped forward to take orders.


    "Second prince, don''t you carry out the grain cultivation plan? Why did you send three generals and lead people to Tianfeng xuanyue? "


    A minister of Longyuan looked at the second prince with a puzzled face.


    "I am very clear about Ye Lan''s personality. He has killed Ba Zong, Tian Zong, Yu Yang Zong and Tian Feng royal family. Then, next, his goal is Xuan Yue Zong.


    I''ll send three generals with their best troops.


    1¡¢ It''s Ye Lan, the gentleman who leads the fire. Let him join us.


    2¡¢ It is after the burning gentleman exterminates xuanyue that we can use it to search for everything in xuanyue and help the people of Longyuan spend the winter. "


    The second prince responded.


    "But, second prince, this plan is not right. If everything doesn''t go according to the second prince''s conjecture, general Zuo''s three men will lead their troops to go there. It''s no doubt that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth and there will be no life for ten dead!"


    The old minister remonstrated.


    "Ai Qing, don''t say much. The prince has made up his mind. Three generals, please lead the soldiers on the road. The prince and tens of thousands of people of Longyuan are waiting for the three generals to return to power!"


    "Second prince, let me go with you too!"


    At this time, the curtain of the tent door was lifted, and four people, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao and Yin Shaoge, entered the tent one after another. They looked at the second prince and asked for their orders.


    "All right, everybody, be careful on the way!"


    The second prince nodded.


    After receiving the order, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao, and Yin Shaosong accompanied general Zuo and led nearly a hundred elite soldiers to set out in disguise and rush towards the territory of Tianfeng to xuanyue.


    "Brother."


    In the tent, the generals left, and the seventh princess came in slowly.


    "Seven younger sisters, you are pregnant, how can you still walk around?"


    The second prince quickly came forward and helped the seven princesses to their seats.


    "I heard that Tianfeng royal family has been destroyed. I''ve come to ask my brother whether it''s true or not?"


    When Longyuan was destroyed, the seven princesses also experienced all kinds of grief. They saw a lot of life and death, and saw the destruction of their own Longyuan.


    During this period, great changes have taken place in her mind.


    Today''s seven princesses are no longer the unruly and domineering little princesses they used to be. They have really grown up.


    She wants to hear and understand all the important things about the outside world, and she doesn''t want to be a carefree princess.


    She wants to share her worries for her brother, for her husband Yin Shaosong, for the tens of thousands of Longyuan people who are still alive, and for the future.


    "It''s true!"


    "By whom?"


    Asked the seventh princess.


    "According to my information, it should be ye LAN."


    "Ye Lan? He Are you still alive? "


    Seven princess a surprised, some can''t believe.


    She also heard about the battle of death valley. In that battle, nearly 70% of the top strong people in Longyuan were destroyed and buried in the hands of the strong people of Ji family.


    And Ye Lan is also in the war, missing, life and death do not know.


    To this end, the seven princesses saw their husband Yin Shaosong depressed all day, drowned his worries with wine, and went to death valley many times to search for Ye Lan''s whereabouts, but to no avail.


    As the saying goes, Yan Shaosong was very worried about Ye Lan''s life and death, so was the seventh princess.


    Now, I heard that Ye Lan might still be alive, not only alive, but also destroyed the heavenly wind.


    Naturally, she was both surprised and happy.


    "Seventy percent is reliable, but don''t worry. I believe he is still alive. This time, send general Zuo to tianfengxuanyue. The most important thing is to lead Ye Lan and join him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Xuanyuezong, meeting hall.


    "Did you know the whereabouts of the patriarch?"


    The elder of xuanyuezong asked.


    "I don''t know if I can report back to the elder. However, if the royal family is destroyed, I''m afraid that the patriarch''s family is in danger!"


    A strong man of xuanyuezong responded respectfully.


    "Who on earth? Can you kill me in a moment


    Under my seat, many elders of xuanyuezong talked about it.


    Although Tianfeng royal family is not as good as it used to be, it is also as strong as a cloud. It can not be easily destroyed by anyone.


    Unless they are the top-notch and strong ones of Shenzong, ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    Now, the whole xuanyue sect is guessing whether the destruction of Tianfeng royal family is related to the overseas Shenzong?


    After all, some time ago, the Ji family of Shenzong exterminated all the strongmen of Longyuan in one breath, making Longyuan completely removed from Shenwu.


    "Don''t presume that Tianfeng didn''t offend the gods outside the territory. Someone dealt with Tianfeng''s tyrants, Tianzong, Yuyang Zong and Tianfeng''s royal family one after another, and made it clear that they were coming for Tianfeng.


    And that man must have a grudge against me.


    All over the world, there is only Longyuan who has a big grudge against Tianfeng. "


    First, the great elder of xuanyuezong said in a deep voice.


    "However, elder, Longyuan no longer exists. All the top strong men in Longyuan platoon have been slaughtered by Ji family.


    Today''s Longyuan, where are the strong and I Tianfeng challenge? They have successively destroyed the bazong, Tianzong, yuyangzong and our Tianfeng royal family


    "If it''s not an outside God sect, it''s not a person of Longyuan.


    Elder, do you think it''s the strong of other empires who want to take advantage of the situation to destroy my heavenly wind


    Some say so.


    Smell speech, big elder is silent, he does not have deep lock, this is not impossible.


    The sky wind is weakening, and the royal family is destroyed. It''s not impossible to say that other imperial strongmen are secretly fighting!


    "No, it''s not the other strong imperialists who do it!"


    At this time, someone refuted.


    "Who is it, then?"


    "At the beginning, although the patriarch went to XueYue mountain together, I saw Mr. Yuan''s divination that it was Ye Lan, the former gentleman of long yuanyan, who had destroyed hundreds of sects and families, such as our bazong, Tianzong and yuyangzong, in recent years.


    I think, this time I Tianfeng royal family is destroyed, also absolutely can''t get rid of with that ye LAN


    There was a response.


    "Ye Lan? ha-ha! In the battle of death valley, all the strong people in Longyuan were slaughtered by Ji''s family. Ye Lan was also doomed to die, and could not escape from the hands of the foreign god clan.


    He is a little boy, how can he still be alive? It also killed so many sects and families of Tianfeng, and it also killed the royal family of Tianfeng! "


    Some people don''t believe it.


    "There is no mistake in Mr. Yuan''s divination. He said it was Ye Lan, so it must be ye LAN!"


    "The art of divination is illusory. I''ve heard of Mr. Yuan. It''s said that we can know the past five years. But who can do this unless it''s God?


    Do you still believe that there is a God in this world?


    Anyway, I don''t believe it.


    That Mr. Yuan is absolutely insincere, if I Tianfeng up and down many sects and royal families, are destroyed by that ye LAN.


    I''m the first to cut off my head and use it as a chamber pot


    This xuanyue patriarch has a straight face.


    "You use your head as a chamber pot? You can think of this evil idea. The elder of xuanyuezong is really extraordinary! "


    A playful voice floated into the meeting hall.


    In the hall, dozens of xuanyuezong elders were surprised.


    One by one, they turned to see a young man walking slowly in from the gate.


    "Ye Lan?"


    In the hall, many xuanyue elders who have seen Ye Lan are surprised to sit up one after another, with an incredible color on their faces.


    "He He Is he really alive? "


    Previously, the elder xuanyue, who firmly believed that Ye Lan could not live, was full of surprise.


    So surprised that even the words are not sharp.


    "Old man, should you show it? Cut off your head and be a chamber pot? "


    Ye Lan looks at that Xuan month elder, a face plays flavor.


    "Don''t be wild, boy!"


    That elder facial expression a burst of embarrassment, immediately, Teng of a stand up, anger finger Ye Lan, almost roar a way.


    Who can cut off his head and be a night Pot Maker?


    "Old man, if you don''t do it, let me do it myself!"


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    The next second, a flash of sword light flashed, and the xuanyuezong elder''s big head suddenly flew out, splashing blood.In a flash, a strong man who broke the seven fold boundary died on the spot.


    This scene surprised all the elders of xuanyue sect.


    "Set up


    Some people wake up quickly, for fear that ye LAN will launch a fierce attack again next, and they immediately shout in a deep voice.


    Immediately, more than a dozen xuanyuezong strongmen, who were in the seventh or eighth realm of breaking the fetus, quickly arranged the array and surrounded Ye Lan.


    A huge array came down from the sky with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    That momentum, let the heat feel depressed, like a mountain in the air.


    "Burn!"


    In the face of more than a dozen broken foetus seven or even eight strong environment, Ye Lan is more difficult not to be moved.


    Behind him, the black flame was surging and burning, turning into roaring black fire dragons, rushing into the powerful array under the pressure of the sky.


    The fire dragon is very powerful. It tears the array and burns it into nothingness.


    More than a dozen xuanyue patriarchs were shocked. They opened their mouths and vomited blood. Their faces were as white as paper.


    Roar ~


    several black fire dragons, after destroying the canopy array in the sky, roar and impact again, and take more than a dozen elders of xuanyuezong who suffered from the impact.


    Ah ~


    scream, one after another xuanyue patriarch, directly engulfed by the raging black fire dragons, burned into ashes.


    "How strong! The boy has really become stronger! "


    The great elder of xuanyuezong looks at Ye Lan. In addition to the dignified color, he is left with boundless fear and shock.


    See ye LAN for the first time, the other party is as small as mole ant, invade his Xuan Yue Zong, also run away in a mess.


    At that time, he xuanyuezong up and down, it can be said that many strong people have the ability to instantly kill Ye Lan.


    Had it not been for the protection of cattle and demons, Ye Lan would have died.


    But now goodbye, the boy who used to be protected by the ox devil in Xuyi has grown into a towering tree.


    He killed more than ten powerful elders of xuanyue sect by himself.


    The speed of growth is incredible.


    "I''m really a genius of evil. Why? Such a genius is not my xuanyue master? "


    For a long time, the elder looked up to heaven and sighed.


    In his murmuring time, in the conference hall, one after another xuanyuezong strongman, died in the hands of Ye Lan.


    Some were killed by the black fire dragon, and some were killed by the fish scale sword in Ye Lan''s hand.


    Fire, blood, mixed into a picture of hell.


    Scream, howl, integration into a song of despair.


    "It''s over! finished! I''m done with xuanyue! "


    Looking at his xuanyuezong many strong, in the face of Ye Lan''s offensive and hegemony, no one can resist, no one can resist, all died in Ye Lan''s hands.


    The elder of xuanyuezong was full of despair.


    He knew that after today, xuanyue was not there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Is there any last word?"


    In one breath, Ye Lan instantly killed all the elders of xuanyue sect in the conference hall. Finally, he directly forced the elder of xuanyue sect.


    "Can you save some of my xuanyuezong disciples? They are all innocent. "


    The elder of xuanyuezong pleaded.


    "Innocent? You xuanyuezong responded to Tianfeng royal family, invaded our Longyuan, killed our Longyuan people and sold them as slaves. Did you ever think they were innocent? "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Hearing this, the elder''s face changed and he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Ye Lan, leave my xuanyuezong disciples to die. In the future, they will serve you!"


    "No need!"


    Ye Lan responded decisively.


    A sword cut out, the end of the xuanyuezong elder''s life.


    This great elder of xuanyue sect is the second master of xuanyue sect. His cultivation is in the dual realm of Tongyou.


    If he has the confidence to fight, he can fight with Ye Lan, but unfortunately, after seeing Ye Lan''s powerful strength, he has no idea of fighting.


    Naturally, Ye Lan killed the great elder of xuanyue sect without any effort.


    "Xuanyuezong will not exist."


    Ye Lan turns around and leaves the conference hall decisively. The huge black flame spreads rapidly and burns, completely covering the whole xuanyuezong.


    In xuanyue sect, many deacons and disciples screamed bitterly.


    They want to escape, but they can''t escape, and they can''t resist if they want to.


    There is only one way in front of them, that is death!


    Even if they want to beg for mercy, they can''t escape the burning of Ye Lan!


    Ah ~


    in the xuanyue sect, the screams came one after another.


    One after another xuanyuezong disciples, buried in the sea of fire, into a piece of ashes.


    From a distance, the great xuanyuezong is like a purgatory, a purgatory completely shrouded in black flame and burning.


    In this purgatory, any life will become nothing and ashes.


    The fire lasted for more than half a day.


    When ye LAN converged the black flame, the whole xuanyuezong had already become a ruin in the sea of fire and turned into a Jedi of life.


    "Ye Lan."


    A familiar voice full of surprise came into Ye Lan''s ear.


    Ye Lan looks for fame, finds that Yan Shaosong, Xiao Molin and others appear one after another, and quickly comes to Ye Lan.


    Seeing that Ye Lan was really alive, Yan Shaosong was so excited that he came forward and hugged Ye Lan.


    "Brother, you''re OK. I''m relieved at last!"


    Yan Shaosong cried, tears in the corner of his eyes, could not stop flowing.


    In the battle of death valley, his father died, and many of the strongmen of Qidao hall died. In the end, Qidao hall was destroyed and killed by the strongmen of Ji family.


    Today, he is the only one left in Qi Dao hall.


    It can be said that Yan Shaosong was completely orphaned.


    In addition to the seven princesses often accompany him, let him feel the warmth of home, the pain of losing loved ones, but it has become a nightmare that he has been unable to erase this period of time.


    In particular, Ye Lan''s life and death, whereabouts unknown, he is worried.


    For many days, Yan Shaosong couldn''t sleep at night, and he was praying for Ye Lan''s safety.


    Now, seeing that Ye Lan was safe and sound, the repressive emotion in Yan Shaosong''s heart suddenly broke out.


    Who said that men have tears, but not to the sad place.


    "Don''t cry! Now, you''re going to carry a piece of land by yourself, my God


    Ye Lan patted Yan Shaosong and comforted him.


    "My father, they are dead, and all the people in Qi Dao hall are dead!"


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "I know."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I hate it. I really hate it. I hate that I''m not strong enough!"


    "It''s not your fault, it''s all because of the outside God sect!"


    "Sooner or later, I will become stronger and stronger, kill Shenzong and avenge my father and them."


    Yan Shaosong''s eyes were red.


    "Not to mention the sad things, how have you been?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    He looked at Yan Shaosong, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and others.


    "During this period of time, we have been hiding in the East, avoiding the pursuit of the strong members of the Ji family."


    Yan Shaosong said.


    "The strongmen of the Ji family killed many strongmen in Longyuan. Longyuan was destroyed and invaded by other countries. Many people were slaughtered and became slaves."


    Xiao Molin continued.


    "Now, the second prince has gathered some of Longyuan''s generals, rescued some of Longyuan''s surviving people, and is hiding in an underground palace.


    Ye Lan, with us, go back to see the second prince!If he sees you really alive, he will be very happy


    Yan Shaosong looks at Ye Lan.


    "Go back, of course, to see the second prince. Now, the sky wind is almost destroyed, and there is nothing to miss here.


    From now on, the wind will not be there. "


    Ye Lan nods and laughs.


    "Yan junzi, can you leave later?"


    A burly general stepped forward with a respectful look.


    "Why?"


    "We have been ordered to come here for the first time to meet Yan junzi, and the second is to collect grain and store it for the winter.


    At present, our food and grass are limited. If we do not have enough food, the tens of thousands of people who survived will be very difficult to survive this winter. "


    The general said truthfully.


    "In this way, you can go to xuanyuezong''s warehouse later.


    There is not only enough food there, but also many other useful things! "


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes, sir


    The general took orders with his fists, and then with the other two generals, he went to xuanyuezong warehouse with nearly 100 elite soldiers.


    As for Ye Lan, he took Yan Shaosong and others to xuanyuezong''s babaolou.


    Black burning Zong, the xuanyue Zong destroyed up and down, but ye LAN deliberately saved part of the place did not burn.


    One is xuanyuezong''s warehouse, the other is babaolou.


    Last time, Ye Lan and niumo once ransacked babaolou, but they were in a hurry to escape.


    He and niumo didn''t rob babaolou thoroughly.


    Therefore, Ye Lan believes that there must be many good treasures in today''s babaolou.


    Bang ~


    with one blow, Ye Lan easily broke the ban on the gate of babaolou and smashed the huge gate.


    Sawdust is flying and smoke is billowing.


    Ye Lan, with Yan Shaosong and others, went straight into the eight treasures building.


    "Babaolou is one of the important places of xuanyuezong. There are many treasures of xuanyuezong in it.


    Such as all kinds of rare martial arts, elixirs, magic soldiers and so on, we can loot this place again, which is enough for some of the surviving soldiers and strong men in Longyuan. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Yan Shaosong and others looked around and found that the eight treasure house was very grand, and there were a lot of good things in it.


    Immediately, Yan Shaosong and others dispersed, took out the heaven and earth bags one by one, and directly began to loot the babaolou.


    All the things in the eight treasures building were collected by them.


    As for Ye Lan, he went straight to the sixth floor of babaolou.


    "If I remember correctly, there should be star warships here!"


    Ye Lan thinks.


    In the sixth floor, search around.


    He wants a star warship, a big enough star warship, which can be used in time.


    The star warship is a rare treasure. After destroying bazong, Tianzong, yuyangzong and Tianfeng royal family, Ye Lan searched for star warships for the first time and got ten star warships.


    Now, after the destruction of xuanyuezong, Ye Lan has not forgotten to search for star warships.


    As he expected, he found a total of six star warships in the sixth tier.


    These six star warships, all just the size of a paw, are placed on a wooden platform with heavy prohibitions and protections.


    Ye Lan explores a hand to grasp, directly tore the ban, the six star warships in that wooden platform, a head of income bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "How? Is the search clean? "


    After getting six star warships, Ye Lan quickly went to the other six floors, met Yan Shaosong and others, and asked.


    "It''s almost empty. I have to say that xuanyue sect has a solid foundation. In this pavilion, there are many martial arts skills, elixirs and other magic weapons.


    These things are of great value. They are enough for our Longyuan to use for some time! "


    Yan Shaosong was very happy.


    "More than that, we also searched many things that xuanyuezong seized from our Longyuan!"


    On one side, Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, said with a smile.


    "Very good. This time I''ve got back the money with interest!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    With Yan Shaosong and others, they quickly left the babaolou.


    Not long after, general Zuo and nearly a hundred excellent generals of Longyuan also came to join Ye Lan. In xuanyuezong''s warehouse, they all gained a lot, and they were all happy.


    "The universe is vast and desolate, and the way of heaven is boundless."


    In the sky, a voice came suddenly.


    Then came a thunderbolt.


    That thunder, thick as a dragon, with the crisis of extinction.


    In the thunder, there is a great force of yin and Yang.


    When the thunder fell, Ye Lan was startled and quickly responded. With a move, Wansheng stove flew out and dropped the wisps of God awn to wrap him and Yan Shaosong.


    Thundering ~


    the thunder fell and exploded on the Guanghua of Wansheng furnace, making earth shaking explosions.


    The terrible power of thunder makes Wansheng furnace tremble, and the brilliance it emits is also rapidly cracked and broken.


    A trace of thunder, through the Wansheng furnace falling light curtain, suddenly oppressed Ye Lan and others.


    Ye Lan had profound cultivation and could barely bear the thunder, but Yan Shaosong and others couldn''t bear it at all. They knelt down on the ground and vomited blood one by one.


    "Go


    Ye Lan cried.


    Raise your hand and put Yin Shaosong and others into the magic tower, so as to avoid that they can''t bear the terrible pressure and suffer heavy losses.


    As for Ye Lan, in order to cover Yan Shaosong and others to enter the magic tower smoothly, he alone bears the more and more violent thunder power.


    There are bursts of cracking sound, one after another.


    Wansheng furnace''s falling brilliance is completely broken.


    Ye Lan''s whole person is directly engulfed by the violent thunder power.


    Boom ~


    the whole gate of xuanyuezong was completely razed to the ground under the impact of the thunder.


    The smoke and dust soared into the sky and the gravel splashed.


    Heaven and earth, shaking for it.


    When everything dissipated, the mountain gate where xuanyuezong was originally located was completely in ruins, and a huge pit appeared in the same place, which was like the mouth of a demon.


    In that pit, Ye Lan''s body is scarred, his clothes are broken, and his body surface is burned by thunder everywhere.


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky. He saw a beautiful young man in thunder robe, standing like a God between heaven and earth.


    Extraordinary!


    "The strong in Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Lan''s face was dignified.


    Previously, there was a violent force of yin and Yang in the fierce thunder.


    Those who can control the power of yin and yang are all practitioners who step into the Yin and Yang mirror.


    However, the power of yin and Yang is not strong, which means that the beautiful youth like gods on the sky just stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    "When I was in my twenties, I stepped into the yin-yang mirror. It''s a terrible evil genius. Are you a disciple of Lei family


    Ye Lan slowly stood up and looked at the beautiful young man in the sky, with no expression on her face.


    "It''s worthy of being a famous gentleman in the imperial assembly some time ago. He has good eyesight."


    Handsome youth responded.


    "My surname is Lei, and my single name is Yang. I''m a disciple of Lei family. Today, I''ve been ordered to kill you!"


    Lei Yang continued.


    Having said that, between heaven and earth, a strong man of Lei family appeared one after another.


    Everyone''s cultivation is profound and powerful, and they all have the strength in the six levels of Tongyou. A few people''s cultivation strength is in the seven or even eight levels of Tongyou.


    In one breath, there are dozens of strong practitioners in the six or even eight levels of Tongyou, plus a martial arts genius who has just stepped into the yin-yang mirror.


    Such a force, the whole Shenwu, in addition to the five families of Shenzong, no one has such strength.


    "Hand in the book of awakening and tell us the whereabouts of the God. I can make you die happily."


    Lei Yang coldly overlooks Ye Lan, such as the God above, overlooking a humble mole ant.There was indifference and contempt in his eyes.


    In his eyes, what if ye LAN won the first place in the imperial assembly? What about Mingzhen?


    He Lei Yang is one of the martial arts talents of the Lei family, but he has experienced the battle of Xingyu. Since his cultivation, he has seen a super genius far better than Ye Lan.


    "What? Don''t you let the head of the Lei clan come by himself? "


    "You deserve the head of my Lei clan to come? Do you think too much of yourself? "


    Lei Yang is cold.


    "If he doesn''t come, you can''t hold me today!"


    Ye Lan light smile.


    The black whirlpool appears, and a terrible suction surges out. Ye Lan wants to enter the black whirlpool and hide in the magic tower.


    As a result, a light from the sky, quickly blocked the way of Ye Lan, so that he can not smoothly enter the magic tower.


    "We already know your means of escape. Do you really think that you can still escape from us now?"


    Lei Yang cold road.


    Tianqiong, a strong member of the Lei family, came one after another and began to force Ye Lan.


    They release the fighting spirit one after another, display powerful martial arts, and kill Ye Lan quickly.


    Its moves are fierce and domineering, terrifying and powerful.


    With Ye Lan''s present state, she can''t bear it at all.


    Don''t say he is seriously injured now. Even in his heyday, he can''t win so many powerful members of the Lei family.


    Hua La ~


    just when the more than ten strong members of the Lei family were about to kill Ye Lan.


    Far away, a river, surging.


    The river is a strange dark yellow, emitting a strong Yin Qi.


    As soon as the river fell, it was suddenly oppressed. In a flash, it drowned more than a dozen strong members of the Lei family.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Lei Yang''s face sank, he turned his head and looked around. In the void in the distance, two figures appeared slowly.


    Headed by an old man with a turtle head, holding a boat Artemisia, he swam the river in the void.


    At the stern of the boat, there was an old man in a black robe with blue scales.


    Ye Lan knows both of them, one is Hebo, the other is Mr. Yuan of Tiangui.


    "A man who crosses a river is not worth mentioning."


    Bow, he Bo holding boat Artemisia, looking at Lei Yang, a gentle smile.


    "Are you here to save him?"


    Lei Yang stares at he Bo coldly. He is shocked to find that he Bo''s accomplishments are not clear with his accomplishments.


    "This little friend and I are predestined friends. I know he is in trouble today, so I came here to help him."


    He Bo responded.


    "I don''t know. Can you give me a thin face and leave me alone to spare my little friend''s life?"


    "You killed more than ten strong people of Lei family. Now you want me to step back and let Ye Lan go. Are you a bully of Lei family?


    If we go away, once things get out, will our Lei family not become the laughingstock in the eyes of the people all over the world, and how can we have a foothold in the future? "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Very simple, kill you, kill him again!"


    Lei Yang cold road.


    In the palm of the hand, the power of yin and Yang hovers, the power of thunder explodes, and as soon as you step on it, you approach Hebo in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Lei Yang''s attack is extremely swift and violent. Most people can''t escape his attack.


    Rao is Ye Lan in his heyday, and he can''t easily avoid Lei Yang''s attack.


    But who is he Bo?


    He is a god!


    That''s right!


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, he Bo is unfathomable, absolutely a god like existence!


    After all, controlling the boundary between yin and Yang is not something ordinary people can do at will.


    The tide is surging and roaring.


    Leiyang''s attack was easily resisted by the rolling Yin and Yang rivers when he Bo was about to fall.


    The power of thunder and the power of yin and Yang, which exploded in his palm, were easily engulfed by the river of the boundary between yin and Yang. It was silent, as if a bullock entered the sea.


    "This..."


    Lei Yang''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of surprise.


    His intuition is right, he Bo is very strong, and not generally strong.


    This river is also very strange, not an ordinary river at all.


    You know, ordinary rivers can''t swallow the power of yin and Yang and the power of thunder at all, but the river in front of him can easily swallow the power of yin and Yang and the power of thunder in his palm.


    "Fight with the prince of Tiangui clan? Boy, you really don''t know how to write dead words! "


    At the stern of the boat, Mr. Yuan stares at Lei Yang coldly, disdaining to say.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Lei Yang was directly slapped by he Bo, spitting blood on the spot, and suffered heavy losses.


    "Do you want to be stubborn, sir?"


    He Bo gave a faint smile.


    Lei Yang''s face changed for a while, and he didn''t dare to fight against him.


    He wanted to protect the dignity of the Lei family, but the reality did not allow it.


    If he continues to deal with Hebo without interest, he will only be killed.


    "Well! Today is your lucky day


    Lei Yang cold hum, light swept Ye Lan one eye.


    With a vertical body shape and the rest of the strong members of the Lei family, he quickly broke through the void and disappeared.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ye Lan coldly looks at Lei Yang leading the crowd to leave. He Bo, who has just rushed to the sky, is grateful.


    Huala ~


    the river is turbulent, and Hebo pulls a boat and drives down rapidly.


    "Boy, you have today, too?"


    Seeing Ye Lan''s heavy injury, Mr. Yuan said with a sneer.


    Thinking of the last time he fought with Ye Lan, he was badly hurt, and he was forced to draw a few bottles of blood by Ye Lan. Mr. Yuan''s anger was that he ran up.


    "What? You want to take it out on me? Revenge on that day? "


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "With this idea, I also want to draw some bottles of blood from you to let you taste it!"


    Mr. Yuan said maliciously.


    Say, make a gesture to be about to pounce on Ye Lan, the result is to be beaten by river Bo a Artemisia son to fly out.


    "No nonsense!"


    He Bo scolded.


    Then, looking at Ye Lan, her face was full of soft color.


    "I''m here to say goodbye."


    "Master, are you going to leave Shenwu?"


    "Well!"


    "Why?"


    "Look for me, Tiangui people."


    "In this way, I wish you, master, can find the Tiangui people as soon as possible and revive the Tiangui people."


    "Thank you very much."


    He Bo said with a smile.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again.


    Ye Lan, the world is very big. You can''t just be limited to Shenwu.


    I''ve done a divination for you. Your future has a bright future.


    In the future, I will have your help.


    But before that, you have to grow up.


    It can be regarded as a reward for today''s life-saving


    He Bo said.


    "Senior and junior will grow up, and help them in the future."


    "OK, I''ll heal you first. By the way, I''ll pass you a skill."


    He Bo nodded with a smile.


    In the palm of his hand, a mysterious and powerful force rolls out to wrap Ye Lan.


    Under the gentle power infiltration, Ye Lan''s injuries on her body and in her body are healing rapidly.


    After his injury healed, Ye Lan suddenly felt that there was a vast flow of information in her mind, like a tide of water.


    It''s a martial art, a powerful defensive martial art.


    Its name is "the way of heaven returns to the emperor"


    "this martial art has been handed down from generation to generation by the Tiangui people. Only the people of the royal blood of the Tiangui people can practice it.


    It''s a god level martial art. It''s said that it was given by a God to our ancestors of the royal family of Tiangui. It''s profound and mysterious. It can be called the strongest defensive martial art! ""Master, it''s too expensive!"


    "It''s just a small gift compared to what you''re going to do in the future."


    He Bo said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to have too much pressure. Just follow your usual way. When the time is right, you will appear beside me and solve my difficulties for me!"


    "In addition, Lei Yang is one of the super geniuses in the Lei family. I didn''t kill them before. The most important thing is that I hope they can become the strong enemies you will encounter in your future growth and help you to further your path of cultivation.


    Instead of being a flower in a greenhouse.


    I hope you can understand why I let Lei Yang and others go before.


    I have calculated that he will be the strongest opponent you have met recently, and the only one who can help you step into a higher realm faster!


    With him as your opponent, you will feel the pressure, so that you can constantly force yourself and become stronger! "


    He Bo told me.


    The previous why let Leiyang things, also told ye LAN.


    At the same time, he also told Ye Lan that he would face many fierce opponents in the future when facing the foreign Shenzong.


    Those opponents will become obstacles on Ye Lan''s way forward. Only by overcoming those obstacles can Ye Lan grow faster and better and become stronger and stronger.


    "Protect yourself. I''ll go first."


    He Bo smiles.


    Greeting Mr. Yuan, driving the boat straight through the sky and disappearing into the broken void.


    Outside the starry sky, yin and Yang boundary river, rolling turbulent, constantly driving to the depths of the star domain.


    "Prince, can Ye Lan really become a noble person of our Tiangui family? In the future, what kind of disaster will the tortoise cross? "


    At the stern of the boat, Mr. Yuan looked at Hebo and asked in a voice.


    "What? Don''t you believe in my divination


    "No, how dare you? The eldest prince is the strongest one in our family. You are the second in divination. No one in the world dares to be the first.


    Just, can Ye Lan really do it?


    After all, the strongest opponent we will meet in the future is the first one under God


    Mr. Yuan''s face is heavy.


    He is not questioning Ye Lan''s ability, but worried that Ye Lan might not be able to help him tide over the danger.


    Because the enemy they face is too strong.


    The strong of that race can be said to be the first under God.


    In the universe, there are hundreds of millions of races. Which race is at the top of the pyramid.


    In ancient times, the real God was destroyed.


    Now, the powerful race is the God of this moment!


    In the flood and famine of yunei, hundreds of millions of races in front of them are just like ants.


    For example.


    Shenzong is the first sect in Shenwu mainland. It is powerful, powerful and powerful. It is also famous in many foreign places.


    In Shenwu, foreign Shenzong is a kind of God like race.


    However, in the face of the first group under the God, the outside God sect is just a mole ant like existence, there is no comparability at all!


    Today, Ye Lan is hard enough to deal with the gods outside the country. If he wants to grow up and help the Tiangui people tide over the danger, he can deal with the legendary first people under the gods. What can he do?


    It''s not surprising that Mr. Yuan would question it.


    "I have my own thoughts. You don''t have to say much."


    He Bo responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "He Bo is really a god man."


    Looking at the river uncle, Yuhe boat, far across the starry sky, Ye Lan can not help but a burst of emotion.


    People with such cultivation strength are no different from gods.


    You should know that ordinary practitioners, even those in Yin and Yang, can''t just rely on their own accomplishments to travel through the starry sky for a long distance.


    They have to use a special star transmission array, or use some kind of transmission tools, such as star warships and other magic weapons, in order to carry out long-distance travel across the sky.


    Otherwise, once you rush to the stars, you may be dead.


    The universe starry sky, that is too huge, contains the danger, is not ordinary people can imagine.


    "That guy It''s back! "


    Ye Lan looks a cold, feel a trace of familiar breath, that breath is not others, impressively is previously lead the public to leave Leiyang.


    He didn''t expect that after Lei Yang was seriously injured by he Bo, he led the crowd to leave, but suddenly turned back.


    "Boy, who will save you this time?"


    The void is broken. Leiyang slowly comes out of the broken void, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of cold color.


    On the body, it is sending out a blast of cold to kill intention.


    "How dare you come here alone to kill me when you''ve been badly hurt?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Even if I''m seriously injured, I''ll be enough to kill you!"


    Lei Yangba.


    A little toe, fiercely kill to Ye Lan, in the palm of the thunder rolling, silk Yin and Yang force flow.


    This palm, the speed is extremely fast, let Ye Lan is too late to react.


    However, Lei Yang suffered a heavy blow, and his offensive has already weakened a lot.


    Therefore, although Ye Lan''s attack speed is extremely fast, she can barely react. With the help of bloody eyes, she can see the opponent''s attack clearly, and then dodge it.


    Dang ~


    when Lei Yang saw that Ye Lan had dodged his hand, he didn''t have much surprise on his face. When that hand failed, he suddenly turned into a fist and smashed it at Ye Lan''s temple.


    Unfortunately, it is the Wan Sheng stove that Ye Lan summoned to resist.


    Powerful fist force, will Wansheng stove shock Dangdang, is the whole person of Ye Lan horizontal shock fly out.


    "Lei Yang? I won''t fight with you today. I''ll see you later. I''ll kill you! "


    Ye Lan side said coldly, flying out of the body, but also quickly disappeared in the broken void.


    "Want to escape? Where is that easy? "


    Lei Yang''s face sank, and he tore up the void, ready to kill Ye Lan. As a result, he just tore up the void, and hundreds of space Charms suddenly appeared.


    The thousands of space charms are all obtained by Ye Lan from xuanyuezong babaolou.


    They form a powerful array with each other, which can prevent a strong man from breaking through the void.


    Lei Yang''s cultivation is just in Yin and Yang. After he Bo''s serious injury, he is no longer in the peak state.


    Therefore, in the face of the array block formed by thousands of space charms, Lei Yang also spent some time.


    When he breaks the array formed by the space charm, Ye Lan doesn''t know where to go.


    "See you next time, asshole, I''ll tear you up!"


    Lei Yang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    For the first time, it was the first time he wanted to kill someone, but he couldn''t.


    For him, Ye Lan, a little strong man in the secluded realm, escaped from his hands as a monk in the Yin and Yang realm, which was a shame.


    Once spread out, he Lei Yang completely face no light, become the laughingstock in other people''s eyes.


    Longyuan border, a small town somewhere.


    The void is broken, and Ye Lan appears in this small town.


    Around, Yan Shaosong and others closely followed.


    As soon as they appeared here, they quickly went to a dangerous mountain deep in the town and found the entrance to the underground palace.


    Underground palace, extremely cold and humid.


    When ye LAN enters here, he sees tens of thousands of Longyuan people, who are starving and look pale and thin. He feels very sad in his heart.


    Because of the harsh environment and the lack of food and clothing, many of these tens of thousands of people have contracted diseases and are on the verge of death.


    "People in Longyuan have been living a hard life these days!"


    A soft voice, far away, the second prince with many generals of Longyuan, have come up.


    Ye Lan looks around and finds that the second prince is also haggard during this period of time. He is also dressed in the coarse linen clothes worn by ordinary people, which is no different from those Longyuan people.


    Even many of Longyuan''s generals were dressed in plain clothes and ate simple food. They lived a very miserable life.


    "Second prince, suffer!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "This sin is nothing. If we want to suffer, it should be the people of Longyuan.They were all innocent, but they were involved in the disaster. They were arrested, sold, ravaged and beaten. They lived like slaves, and they had to worry about being slaughtered anytime and anywhere.


    I just hate that I don''t have the ability and means to let them live the life before. "


    Said the second prince.


    "Don''t worry, the second prince. Sooner or later, Longyuan will revive, and the people will live a rich life.


    I believe in the ability of the second prince. After all, your father and Emperor carefully cultivated you and completely delivered Longyuan to you. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Don''t say these, recently, it''s really you who put out the sky wind?"


    The second prince smiles.


    "Well!"


    "Tianfeng, like Longyuan, is now completely subjugated. Perhaps, before long, Tianfeng will also be invaded by other powerful countries."


    Ye Lan calms down.


    The second prince was silent and didn''t say good or bad.


    It''s always a bad thing to destroy people''s country.


    No matter whether Tianfeng has a grudge against Longyuan, or whether he has ever invaded Longyuan and killed its people.


    Ye Lan destroyed Tianfeng, leaving hundreds of millions of Tianfeng people without protection. He was invaded by foreign powers one day. I''m afraid that Tianfeng people''s fate is no worse than that of his Longyuan people.


    Tianfeng people are all innocent.


    Ye Lan destroyed Tianfeng, then, Tianfeng people, is bound to suffer.


    Naturally, the second prince did not say good or bad.


    This matter can''t be decided by personal feelings alone!


    "Thank you so much."


    "I don''t know. What are you going to do next?"


    "I''m going to find other members of my duantian gang and master mo of the Star Palace, and then try to cross the sky.


    Second prince, during this period of time, you also gather the Ministry of Longyuan to rescue the people of Longyuan.


    In the future, I will contact you when crossing the starry sky! "


    Ye Lan says what she thinks.


    "Across the stars? You said, "leave this land?"


    The second prince was surprised, and the other generals of Longyuan were also surprised.


    One by one surprised looking at Ye Lan.


    "That''s right. We''ll cross the star and find another place to live."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "It''s more dangerous than Shenwu. It''s not easy to cross it!"


    A long yuan minister sink a way.


    "Yes! There are many strange phenomena in the star field, and many powerful and terrifying beasts in the sky. The most powerful thing is to destroy a star.


    The sky is so vast, how easy is it to find another suitable star field for us?


    If we cross the starry sky far away, we may live in the eternal and silent dark universe all our lives. "


    There is an old minister who knows a lot about the universe, strongly refutes.


    "If you don''t cross the star, find another place? Everybody, what are you going to do? Continue to stay in this Shenwu land? Living a life of being killed by the gods outside the country all the time? Are you worried about living every day?


    Shenwu mainland is the territory of Shenzong. It is impossible for us to survive here!


    There is only one way in front of us, that is to cross the star field and find another place.


    Only in this way can we have a glimmer of hope, survive and be strong!


    Otherwise, stay in Shenwu, you will never have peace


    Ye Lan looks solemn.


    The words shocked people''s hearts and made many generals and ministers of Longyuan silent one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "What Ye Lan said is right. Shenwu has no place for us. We want to survive and escape from Shenzong.


    There is only one way in front of us, that is to cross the star field and find another habitat.


    Only when they grow stronger can they have the ability to compete with the outside God sects! "


    After a period of silence, the second prince took the lead to break the silence, Lang said.


    All the generals of Longyuan nodded in agreement.


    At the beginning, they only considered the universe, which was extremely dangerous. It was impossible for them to travel far away.


    But they didn''t consider that today''s Shenwu continent is no longer where they can live.


    All the time, Shenzong outside the territory is covetous, intending to wipe them out.


    If you want to survive and be strong, you have no choice but to travel far to the star and find another habitat.


    "Yan Junzi and the second prince are right. However, I don''t know if Yan Junzi has ever had the experience of crossing the star?


    Do you have the means and ability to travel far?


    If we don''t have these conditions, we will have no doubt that we will die when we travel far away. "


    A respected old minister of Longyuan stepped forward and said in a voice.


    What he said was to the point and did not contradict either side.


    Did not say ye LAN whimsical, but did not immediately accept the idea of Ye Lan.


    "Mr. mu, how dare you come up with this idea if you don''t have the experience and means to travel far away?"


    Ye Lan a face confidence way.


    "That''s good."


    Mr. Mu nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "Second prince, in order to cross the star, you must be ready as soon as possible, such as food, weapons, elixir, elixir and so on.


    I can''t guarantee that I will find a suitable habitat in a short time.


    If we don''t make corresponding preparations, we will all be buried in the boundless Dark Universe


    Ye Lan said.


    "Don''t worry. During this time, I will prepare the corresponding materials and equipment. After you find master Mo and others in the Star Palace, I will lead the public to join you and cross the star field."


    The second prince responded.


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Landao.


    The void was broken and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Lan, how are you going to find Lin Qingyun and master Mo?"


    On Ye Lan''s head, the red tailed monkey turns into a little monkey, sits cross knee and asks.


    "I don''t know. The Shenwu mainland is too big, and I can''t get in touch with master mo. there are so many people. It''s not easy to find them in the shortest time."


    Ye Lan''s dignified response.


    "I knew that I should have asked old man yuan or he Bo at that time. They have powerful divination skills. With their ability, they will be able to figure out the whereabouts of master Mo and others.


    I don''t have to search in the crowd. "


    Ye Lan continued.


    "Can you contact shanghebo? Let him do it for you? "


    "He Bo has already crossed the star field. How can I contact him?"


    Ye Lan shook her head with a bitter smile.


    With a flash of body, he went straight to a town under the command of Yuan Longyuan.


    Today, this town has been occupied by the royal family.


    The glory of the city, the buildings and so on are well preserved, but the people in the cities and towns are no longer the people of Longyuan, and the army guarding the city is no longer the army of Longyuan.


    "Go away! A bunch of beggars! "


    Ye Lan took Yirong pill, changed into a young man, and walked on the crowded street with red tail.


    Suddenly, he heard that in a restaurant, a few boys kicked out some ragged young girls.


    Those young girls, yellow and thin, dry lips, look very thin.


    They are all very seriously injured. They are all dirty. They look very slovenly. Their stench makes many passers-by look disgusted.


    See those young girls, Ye Lan is to recognize those young girls, impressively is Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members.


    "Blue clouds."


    Ye Lan quickly steps forward and helps Lin Qingyun and others up. Her eyes are full of surprise.


    He really doesn''t understand what happened to Lin Qingyun and others in this period of time? How did you end up in such a situation?


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Qingyun looks very embarrassed, even if he is weak, but his eyes are still fierce.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, Lin Qingyun looks confused.


    "I''m Ye Lan!"


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    When Lin Qingyun heard this, he was stunned at first. Then, he couldn''t believe it and said, "Ye Lan? Are you really Ye Lan"Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Very good, very good, Ye Lan, quick, quick to save them, quick to save them!"


    Lin Qingyun said urgently.


    Around them, the members of duantian Gang all said anxiously.


    "Take your time, find a place first."


    Ye Lan responded.


    With Lin Qingyun and others, all the way into the restaurant.


    "Damn it! Who let you beggars in? "


    In the tavern, the former boys who had beaten and kicked Lin Qingyun and others suddenly showed an angry look, pointing at Lin Qingyun and others and swearing.


    They didn''t scold Ye Lan. In their eyes, Ye Lan is well-dressed and extraordinary. He must be a rich young man and must not be provoked.


    "They''re my friends. Keep your mouth clean!"


    Ye Lan Mou Guang a Li, stare at those a few arrogant and domineering small Si, sink voice to shout a way.


    Immediately, the boys nodded their heads and bowed down.


    "My guest, I''m sorry. We didn''t know they were your friends. Please forgive me."


    One looks a little sly little guy, and laughs.


    "I can forgive you. Each of you slaps your face and kowtows three times to my friends, and I''ll forgive you! "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "My guest, it''s hard for you to do so."


    He said with a smile, but he was already angry in his chest, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    "What''s the difficulty of forcing others? That''s right. Today, I''m just trying to force people out of trouble! "


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Among the cheers, the fury was surging, which changed the faces of the restaurant boys one by one and made them fall to their knees.


    They didn''t want to kneel, but in Ye Lan''s cheering, there was a strong momentum that they couldn''t resist.


    "Next time, put your eyes on the bright spot, don''t touch people easily, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    No longer pay attention to those little guys, with Lin Qingyun and others, straight sat in a corner of the restaurant.


    Among the restaurants, many people have seen this scene and have a lot of discussions.


    The owner of the tavern and inn, who also saw this scene, quickly took people to apologize and gave Ye Lan and others the best wine and food.


    At the sight of a table full of delicious food, Lin Qingyun and others gobbled it up.


    It seems that they haven''t eaten for days.


    After wolfing down for a while, Ye Lan looks at Lin Qingyun and asks in a voice: "say it! What happened to you these days? What happened to them, master Mo? "


    "Wan Du Jiao! Ten thousand poison sect of ten sects in holy land sneaked here. Three days ago, they captured master Mo and others. We were seriously injured by a master of ten thousand poison sect and spent three days in a mess.


    During this period, the people of the ten thousand poison sect have been chasing us. Several brothers of our duantian sect have died in the hands of the strong men of the ten thousand poison sect. "


    Lin Qingyun calms down and tells Ye Lan what happened to him and others in this period of time.


    "Wandu cult?"


    "Ye Lan, the goal of ten thousand poison sect is you!"


    "However, they always thought that you were dead, dead in the valley of death, dead in the hands of Ji Jiaqiang, so they turned their target to us, they want to kill all the people who have relations with you, in order to pay homage to their little Lord Yin Wujiao and other brothers of Wandu sect who were killed by you in heaven!"


    "Do you know where the master of ten thousand poison sect from holy land is now?"


    "I don''t know. But yesterday, we met experts of Wandu sect. When they entered this town, they should have followed our breath.


    If you catch him, you may get some useful news! "


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    In the restaurant, Ye Lan accompanies Lin Qingyun and others, talking about the whereabouts of Mr. Mo and others, while eating rich food on the table.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also took out a lot of elixir, for Lin Qingyun and others, one by one cured the body injury.


    "Qingyun, you and Chiwei try to lead out the master of ten thousand poison sect. I''ll wait for you at Fangmu mountain outside the city!"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Take the rest of the duantian gang members into the magic tower, and then let Lin Qingyun take the red tailed monkey and prepare to lead out the master of the ten thousand poison sect.


    As for Ye Lan, her figure flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. She went to Fangmu mountain alone.


    "How many people did the ten thousand poison sect come here this time?"


    Red tail has been transformed into a human youth. Holding a black iron bar, he looks at Lin Qingyun and asks in a voice.


    "I saw only three people, but there should be a lot of people in this town. In a word, be careful


    "Is the injury better?"


    Red tail asked.


    "Much better."


    "Can you handle the next thing?"


    "Yes


    "This time, what''s the strength of the master who is taught by ten thousand poisons?"


    "The cultivation of strength is generally around the triple or even quadruple situation of broken fetus!"


    Lin Qingyun responded.


    "That can play, if the strength is too strong, it''s hard to feel!"


    Red tail grinned.


    "Here it is


    Suddenly, Lin Qingyun''s face became cold, and he looked ahead. However, he saw that several strong men in black robes, who were full of cold air, were flying towards here.


    "Smelly boy, this time, how can you escape from us?"


    He is the leader of the ten thousand poison sect. He has the highest accomplishments and the strongest momentum. He has the strength of breaking the fetus.


    He claps it with one hand. His hand is powerful and terrifying. He oppresses Lin Qingyun violently, which makes him feel depressed and depressed.


    "I''ll fight!"


    Red tail roars, looks up to the sky roars, transforms into a giant ape which is as huge as a mountain, a wild breath bursts out.


    He swung the magic wand to urge the spirit of the demon emperor, and hit the hand of the master of the ten thousand poison sect with one stick.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the demon subduing staff combines the spirit of the demon emperor, and its power is extremely fierce and domineering.


    Even though the cultivation of the master of ten thousand poison sect was one or two times higher than that of Chi Wei, the palm was still smashed by Chi Wei.


    From this, we can see that he has cultivated the mental skill handed down by the ancient demon emperor, and the combat power of Chiwei is far beyond his own cultivation realm.


    "What a smart monkey! He has such strength and accomplishments. Today, I will capture you and take you as my favorite!"


    That ten thousand poison teaches a superior to cold way.


    After seeing the powerful strength of red tail, his eyes are full of greed and salivation.


    There are few monsters with such fighting power, even in his holy land.


    "Take me as your favorite? I beat you so hard today that even your mother doesn''t know you! "


    What red tail hates most is the idea of others to take it as a war pet.


    In anger, he swung the magic wand and cast the monkey king''s eighteen wands.


    Then, with the help of the picture of Monkey King, it stirred the momentum of heaven and earth and poured into the eighteen sticks of Monkey King.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud roar.


    Eighteen earth shaking shadows, with the potential of destroying the heaven and the earth, smashed at the master of ten thousand poison sect one after another.


    The surging power of heaven and earth turned into a violent trend, which directly blocked the way of the master of ten thousand poison sect, making it hard for the other party to bear and avoid easily.


    "Moon god, now!"


    The master of the ten thousand poison sect looked solemn and gave a deep drink.


    Behind him, a huge demon suddenly appeared.


    The demon God exudes a mighty magic power, holding a curved moon like blade in his hand.


    As soon as it appeared, it swung the huge curved moon blade to meet the red tail''s magic wand.


    Dang Dang


    Monkey King''s eighteen sticks, each of which is more powerful than the other, hit the moon god''s curved moon blade one after another, and suppressed the moon god.


    "Go


    On the other hand, Lin Qingyun holds a long sword and uses three thousand thunder swords to restrain other masters of ten thousand poison sect.


    He is also very skilled in the use of the nine swords.


    Today, although Lin Qingyun''s cultivation is in the dual realm of breaking the fetus, it is difficult to deal with several masters who are in the dual and even triple realm of breaking the fetus.


    But with nine swords and three thousand thunder swords, he can barely compete with those masters of ten thousand poison sect.


    Seeing that he and red tail have successfully attracted the attention of these masters of ten thousand poison sect, Lin Qingyun doesn''t love to fight either, so he decides to stop and retreat abruptly and shouts out.Hearing the news, red tail also decisively retreated, no longer love war.


    "Smelly monkey, if I can''t fight, am I ready to escape?"


    The master of ten thousand poisons cult was gloomy, with a vertical figure, and quickly caught up with him.


    "I can''t beat you, but I just don''t want to beat you. If I wanted to beat you, you would have been beaten all over the place by me, crying for your parents!"


    Cried red tail.


    "You can only show off your eloquence. Dare you continue to fight me?"


    "If you catch up with me, I will fight you!"


    Red tail laughs. His huge body shrinks quickly and becomes a teenager. He is flying with the magic wand. His speed is very fast, just like a streamer.


    On one side, Lin Qingyun is also walking with a sword. His body is like a shadow and his speed is like the wind.


    In body method and martial arts, he is not weak in those masters of ten thousand poison sect, so that those masters of ten thousand poison sect want to catch up with Lin Qingyun, but they can''t do it for a moment.


    "Deacon Kuang, the other side is fighting and fleeing. Do you want to lead us into the urn or be careful?"


    A master of ten thousand poison sect, who is in the triple realm of breaking the womb, comes to the leader of ten thousand poison sect and looks like he has a strong way.


    "A seriously injured person, a wild monkey, what tricks can they have? If we work together, we can defeat even the six or seven level masters.


    What kind of strong men can they find to deal with us?


    Don''t worry, catch up as soon as possible, kill the boy and catch the monkey


    Kuang deacon said in a deep voice.


    The speed is accelerating abruptly, and the distance between the red tail and the red tail is rapidly getting closer.


    "Smelly monkey, today, I have to take you as my favorite!"


    Kuang shouts.


    Behind him, the moon demon roared, his whole body glittered, and on his body surface, there appeared mysterious and obscure magic lines.


    The brilliance of those magical patterns, forming a huge array, came down from the sky and oppressed red tail.


    In front of him, red tail''s face suddenly changed, and the secret way was not good.


    As soon as his body shape changed, he turned into a giant ape again. In his hand, he turned the magic wand into a Optimus Prime and stabbed the huge array which was oppressed by the sky.


    Roar ~


    the huge array, carrying the momentum of terror, suddenly fell down. The breath of its explosion made the void tremble and shatter, and made the earth tremble below. Mountains constantly collapsed, and countless flowers and trees turned into powder.


    The terrible cracks spread like cobwebs, forming hundreds of huge abyss canyons.


    Dong ~


    the red tail of the incarnation of the great ape was severely oppressed by the huge array, and the huge body fell to the ground, directly trampling on two mountains.


    In the hand subdues the devil stick, pestles on the ground, pokes out a big hole, withstands that day dome unceasingly oppresses but under the terror array.


    "Ask for mercy? Otherwise, I will crush you to death! "


    In the sky, Deacon Kuang coldly looked down at red tail.


    In his eyes, red tail is in his pocket.


    As long as the other side asks for mercy, he can take the other side as his favorite. If not, he will use the array released by the demon God this month to directly kill Chiwei!


    "Hey, hey! How dare you threaten me when you are dying


    With a sly smile on his face, red tail looks at deacon Kuang and several other ten thousand poison masters in the sky.


    "Well! It''s you who are dying! It''s really a stubborn smelly monkey


    The Deacon Kuang hums coldly, and the power of the array soars.


    Roaring ~


    red tail''s huge body fell down on his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Lan, don''t you? I''m dying! "


    Red tail roars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Ye Lan? Monkey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know that Ye Lan has already died in the valley of death? "


    In the sky, as soon as the Deacon Kuang heard red tail''s roar, he sneered and sneered.


    "Your mother is dead!"


    Red tail roars.


    On hearing this, Deacon Kuang''s face suddenly sank.


    "What a naughty monkey! He didn''t listen to the instruction. Today, he killed you here.


    Don''t you read that Ye Lan? Now, I''ll send you down to see Ye Lan! "


    Said deacon Kuang.


    Behind him, the huge moon demon God, once again brilliant, monstrous power, rolling turbulent.


    The power of the huge array used to suppress red tail suddenly increased, which made red tail unable to bear. He kept spitting out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Boom ~


    when deacon Kuang thought that the array released by the moon demon could kill Chiwei at any time.


    Suddenly, the void is broken.


    A young figure came out slowly from the void.


    As soon as the young man raised his hand and waved it, the powerful array released by the moon demon easily disintegrated in his hands.


    Red tail is released, and the pressure on him is reduced.


    "Who?"


    Kuang Deacon''s eyes were cold, and he resisted the young man who suddenly appeared in the empty air.


    "In your mouth, the dead man!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    As he said this, he pointed out several fingers one after another. He was quick and ruthless, and easily penetrated the heads of several masters of ten thousand poison cult.


    In Ye Lan''s hands, several strong men whose accomplishments are in the two or even the three realms of breaking the fetus are directly killed.


    This scene startled deacon Kuang and made his pupils shrink suddenly. His face was frightened, and his fear was even more turbulent.


    Without hesitation, Deacon Kuang turned around for the first time and flew away.


    Unfortunately, how can he escape from the palm of Ye Lan?


    The void is broken. A powerful hand suddenly appears from the broken void. It catches deacon Kuang who wants to escape.


    "Say, star Temple of the strong, are imprisoned to where?"


    Ye Lan stares at deacon Kuang coldly and asks in a cold voice.


    "I''m not going to say it when I die."


    Kuang deacon has a hard airway.


    Looking at Ye Lan, I can''t believe it.


    He can''t believe Ye Lan survived in the valley of death.


    But he learned that Ji Ruxue, the ancestor of the death valley Ji family, led the people to come in person and destroyed all the Longyuan strongmen.


    As a member of Longyuan, how can Ye Lan resist the Ji family headed by the ancestors of Ji family?


    But, Ye Lan is alive, this in his opinion, it is incredible.


    "Say it or not?"


    Teng ~


    in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, the black flame burns the body of Deacon Kuang little by little, making him feel the pain of being burned by the fire.


    "No No


    Deacon Kuang gritted his teeth and insisted that he could endure the burning of his body.


    Teng ¡«


    in the palm of Ye Lan''s other hand, the white flame is burning, and a trace of it floats into the body of Deacon Kuang.


    As soon as the white flame enters the Deacon''s body, it will burn each other''s soul.


    That kind of soul is burned by the fire a little bit of pain, it is not easy for ordinary people to bear!


    Even though the Deacon''s will is hard, even if his body is burned, he will not speak.


    But the soul was burned, the painful feeling, can let him unbearable.


    Ah ~


    in the void, the shrill scream of Deacon Kuang kept echoing.


    "Give me a break, please, give me a break!"


    Deacon Kuang screamed and pleaded.


    Ye Lan does not speak, still controls the white flame, a little bit of burning bite the Deacon''s soul, look cold as ice.


    "In Kunyuan City, Yuhuang temple."


    Deacon Kuang was in a hurry.


    Unable to bear the pain of soul being burned, he tells Ye Lan the whereabouts of Mo Xingchen and other strong people in the star hall one by one.


    "If I had said that earlier, why should I suffer such pain?"


    Ye Lan grins, and the flame is furious. In a flash, he burns deacon Kuang into nothingness.


    "You are so loyal. I almost died in the hands of that bastard When you came out so late!"


    Red tail change back to youth appearance, not angry saw eye Ye Lan.


    "I''m sorry, I was in charge of alchemy before!"


    Ye Lan scratched her head and said sorry.


    "Alchemy?"


    Red tail and bright eyes.


    "What Dan?"


    Red tail asked in a hurry.


    "This..."


    Ye Lan takes out the jade bottle, which has several round blood pills.Each pill exudes divine brilliance, and the thin fragrance inside is intoxicating.


    "It smells good. Come on, give me one. I''m seriously injured!"


    Red tail jumped up and reached out for it.


    "I don''t think you''re seriously injured, are you?"


    Ye Lan looked at red tail.


    "Who said that? Oh, you see my bone is broken, and my body is full of scars. Come on, give me one to heal the wound. "


    "These are all minor injuries. The common healing elixir is enough to cure. This elixir is extremely precious. It was made from the blood of the Tiangui people.


    It can be said that it is the best of the healing pills. It can quickly heal the wounds of those who are strong in Yin and Yang, and the healing effect is far better than the general elixir.


    More than that, once you take it, you can live longer! "


    Ye Lan refused.


    This day, there are few healing pills refined from turtle blood. Ye Lan doesn''t plan to use them indiscriminately.


    Intuition tells him that these elixirs will play a role in the critical moment in the future.


    Red tail''s injury is not serious, casually give him a, really some waste.


    "Ye Lan, just one!"


    Red tail came forward, coquettish way.


    "No, there are not many pills. I don''t plan to use them at will until the critical moment.


    Chiwei, later, when I meet the tortoise people that day, I''ll get more blood and refine more pills for you. How about that


    Ye Lan promised.


    "It''s a deal! That''s what you said


    "Well! It''s a deal! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    As he said this, he took out other healing elixirs and gave them to Chiwei and Lin Qingyun, so that they could quickly heal their wounds and recover their lost spirits.


    "There are a lot of treasures in these masters of ten thousand poison sect!"


    As soon as red tail''s eyes brightened, he grabbed the corpses of those masters of ten thousand poison sect and took away their bags of heaven and earth or storage ring.


    We found a lot of good products, some of which are good enough for them to use for a period of time.


    "After a while, we will be ready to cross the star. We also need to be well prepared before we cross the star domain. There are many pills, miraculous drugs, martial arts skills, magic weapons and so on!


    This time we go to the Jade Emperor Temple in Kunyuan City, our goal is not only to save the elder Mo! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "I understand. The powerful people of Wandu sect want to take everything from them!"


    Red tail laughs badly.


    "No one knows me better than you smelly monkey!"


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "You stink monkey!"


    Red tail didn''t respond well.


    Ye Lan grabs Chiwei in one hand and Lin Qingyun in the other. She raises her foot and steps through the void. In the blink of an eye, she disappears into the void.


    Kunyuan City, Yuhuang temple.


    This is a huge ancient temple, which has existed for many years. It is a famous scenic spot in Kunyuan city.


    There are many legends about the Jade Emperor Temple.


    Many people say that the Jade Emperor Temple is a sealed place. There is a big devil underground, who was suppressed by the ancient immortals.


    There are also legends that the four gods worshipped in the Jade Emperor Temple are the four great gods in the ancient heaven, and they are the heads of all the gods.


    The four emperors once came here and left their footprints. Therefore, some descendants built the jade emperor temple here and created the Dharma images of the four ancient emperors.


    In a word, there are many legends about the Jade Emperor Temple. There are many different opinions. What is the origin of the Qing Jade Emperor Temple?


    It is also because of various legends that the Yuhuang temple is very famous. Every year, a large number of pilgrims come here to burn incense and worship gods, some for peace, some for sons and some for marriage.


    Therefore, every day, in front of the Jade Emperor Temple, there are many people burning incense and worshiping gods!


    Ye Lan three people, walking in front of the crowded Yuhuang temple, constantly looking for the whereabouts of the strong man of Wandu cult.


    "This temple is really big!"


    Red tail sighs.


    "A lot of people, too."


    Lin Qingyun agreed.


    "Search separately. Once you find the master of Wandu cult, let me know as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The divine sense is released, and Ye Lan''s huge perception immediately covers the whole Yuhuang temple.


    Under his powerful divine consciousness, he can clearly perceive every move of all people and things in the Jade Emperor Temple.


    Small to a leaf fluttering, he can clearly feel the Tao.


    "Well?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan frowned slightly and went all the way into the main hall of the Jade Emperor Temple.


    In the main hall of the Jade Emperor Temple, there are four legendary emperors in charge of the heaven.


    Every statue of the emperor is huge, more than ten meters high. Although it is only a simple statue, Ye Lan can feel the mysterious power of the four statues.


    It''s the Pilgrims'' power absorbed over the years.


    The so-called mental power is a kind of power that cannot be explained clearly.


    According to legend, the power of immortals comes from the offering of earthly incense and from many believers.


    The more believers there are, the more incense there is, and the stronger the magic power of immortals.


    These believers'' beliefs in worshiping the immortals and gods will accumulate in the statues of immortals and gods, forming the so-called chanting power.


    Mindfulness is not the power that ordinary practitioners can use at will. Only immortals can use it.


    This is why, in ancient times, when immortals existed, there were many believers and worshippers in the secular world.


    Many immortals will also go down to earth to recruit their own believers, build their own temples, and accumulate incense chanting power in order to maintain their own magic power.


    "It''s worthy of being the four great gods in the legend. The immortals and gods have been destroyed for many years. Unexpectedly, the incense of these four gods is still prosperous. In each Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma!


    It''s a pity that I haven''t stepped into the realm of God and can''t absorb the chanting power of immortals. Otherwise, the chanting power accumulated in the four statues of the emperor will be taken away! "


    Ye Lan is full of emotion.


    Later, he searched around the Jade Emperor Temple. Suddenly, he noticed that behind the four statues of the emperor, there was a faint and cold smell.


    That breath, Ye Lan is very familiar, it is the unique breath of the master of ten thousand poison sect.


    With a vertical figure, Ye Lan landed on the head of a statue of the emperor.


    This scene suddenly surprised many pilgrims in the hall.


    "Bold! How dare you trample on the statue of the emperor. "


    "It''s blasphemy. You have to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, many pilgrims pointed at Ye Lan angrily and yelled.


    These believers have a strong obsession with the gods they worship.


    Although, many of them know that there are no so-called gods in this world, and the immortals have disappeared long ago.


    But they still believe in the so-called gods in their hearts.


    In their hearts, the gods they believe in are above all else, and no one can blaspheme them.


    Now, Ye Lan rashly stepped on the top of a statue of the emperor, which naturally made them all very angry.


    For those pilgrims in the hall, Ye Lan doesn''t care.


    Still self-conscious, according to the smell of the strong man of ten thousand poison sect, searching around.


    All of a sudden, he found a secret passage behind a statue of the emperor, which could lead to the underground. The secret passage was very hidden, and if he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all.


    "Blaspheme my God, today, I will bring you to justice!"


    There was a roar.


    A pilgrim, who is at the level of birth, pours at ye Lanhu with one vertical figure, and grabs Ye Lan''s neck with one claw to kill him.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    There is a powerful force in the cheering.


    Just with this sound, the pilgrim, who killed him angrily, suddenly vomited blood and flew out. He hit a stone pillar in the hall and collapsed it.


    "You believe in your God, I don''t disturb, but don''t disturb me!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Standing on the statue of the emperor, he looks like a God. His eyes sweep over many pilgrims in the hall one by one.


    All the Pilgrims who were swept by Ye Lan''s eyes all changed their faces and knelt down one by one.


    Strong!


    Intuition tells them that the young man in front of them is more powerful than ever before. With a look from the other side, he and others will be scared out in a cold sweat.


    Once the other side moves, oneself and so on absolutely have no place to die.


    Body shape a vertical, Ye Lan no longer pay attention to those pilgrims, straight to the emperor of the back, opened the secret door, straight disappeared in the secret door.


    This dark door is no more than two meters high and less than three meters wide. It is winding and long. It leads all the way to the underground, and it is completely dark and can''t be seen clearly.


    Ye Lan walked slowly step by step, along the stairs all the way toward the underground line.


    I don''t know how long it took before a little light appeared.A little bit of green light of fire, shining around.


    Here is a huge underground palace, or a huge underground prison.


    There are three levels of imprisonment.


    Ye Lan is on the third floor, and there are two floors below.


    There are dozens of prisons on each floor.


    Through strong perception, Ye Lan clearly found that in every prison, there are many prisoners.


    The prisoners were all from the star temple, and there were many other people from Longyuan.


    Even, Ye Lan also saw some prisoners, with the trace of his duantian gang members, and now, has already become a cold body.


    See this scene, Ye Lan''s face gradually gloomy down, eyes also gradually cold.


    In the body, a cold sense of killing, unconsciously began to climb the outbreak.


    "Who?"


    Ye Lan walked straight in the underground prison, and immediately attracted the attention of many masters of ten thousand poison sect who guarded the underground prison.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    More than a dozen figures appear and surround Ye Lan.


    All of these masters of ten thousand poisons cult are powerful in cultivation. They are generally in the five or even seven levels of broken foetus. The strongest one is in the nine levels of broken foetus. They are one step away from entering the realm of Tongyou.


    "Come and kill your men!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    Hoo ¡«


    the black flame is surging and roaring. It turns into raging fire dragons and sweeps all over the place. All of a sudden, it envelops more than ten thousand strong people of poison cult.


    It is difficult for those ten thousand poison masters to escape the burning of the black flame if they exert all kinds of means.


    Ah ~


    in the underground prison, there was a shrill scream, one after another, lingering for a long time.


    In a flash, the more than a dozen strong people of ten thousand poison sect were burned and killed by Ye Lan and turned into ashes.


    Sizzling ~


    after Ye Lan burned and killed more than a dozen strong men of ten thousand poison cult, she suddenly heard the shivering sound of snakes in the void.


    Dark green firelight, but see, a thin snake, such as gossamer, fast flying to Ye Lan.


    Even though ye Lan''s whole body is black, those tiny snakes are still fearless. They attack Ye Lan''s body directly and want to get into Ye Lan''s body to eat his meat, drink his blood and eat his bone.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan cold hum, see this group of snake fast kill, in the body of a powerful explosion, that is the way of heaven.


    Although he didn''t get the way of heaven from he Bo for a long time, he didn''t really practice it.


    But ye LAN has the ability that never forgets, plus his experience in the last life, he is still able to exert himself.


    Although he didn''t really get into it, the way of heaven is enough to defend against this group of snake which is as thin as silk and fearless of sword, water and fire.


    Only see, under the protection of heaven, that group of snake can''t enter Ye Lan''s body, all to block.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even die in death valley, where the ancestors of Ji''s family led the people to visit?


    Not only did he not die, but the realm of cultivation seemed to be stronger! "


    The void is broken, and the old snake eater leads the three strong men of the ten thousand poison sect.


    Those three strong men are also the strength of Tongyou realm. They are generally in Tongyou dual realm or even triple realm, not weak Ye Lan.


    "I will never die before you die!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a wave of his hand, the space is broken, and a violent force of space surges to the snake.


    Boom ~


    the old man of pulse eating snake also raised his hand to roll the power of space and block Ye Lan''s power of space.


    "If you want to kill me and others in this way, you look down on me and others too much?"


    Cold channel of the snake.


    "I don''t have to do much to kill you!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    In his hand, the fish scale sword is now roaring.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind roars, 81 huge whirlpools appear, and each whirlpool bursts out thousands of streamer sword shadows.


    Each sword shadow is extremely fierce, which integrates part of the mysteries of Xuanyuan sword technique.


    During this period of time, with the improvement of Ye Lan''s cultivation, he is more and more proficient in the use of Xuanyuan sword. Although he is still not successful, the power of Xuanyuan sword is also emerging.


    As soon as I feel the thousands of flowing light and sword shadow, I bring a force to destroy the sky and the earth and kill them bravely.


    The old man who eats pulse snake also has a shrinking pupil and a startled face.


    The figure retreats continuously, which can avoid part of the streamer sword shadow.


    But the three strong men of the ten thousand poison sect were not so lucky.


    They have no time to release the fighting spirit, or even to dodge, they are engulfed by the countless streamer sword shadows.


    Until the light and shadow of the sword dissipate.


    The three strong people of the ten thousand poison sect have already gone out of existence.


    "This..."


    The startled color in the eyes of the snake is more intense, and Ye Lan''s growth speed is far faster than his imagination.


    It''s so strong!


    The three strong men of Tongyou double and triple realm can''t stop Ye Lan''s move.


    Even he did not have such means and cultivation strength.


    "Next, you!"


    Ye Lan swung the Wansheng stove and quickly approached the snake. The huge white real fire was burning, wrapping the snake in a round way.


    The Seven Star Black poison Ladybug appears, and the old snake eater wants to fight against the white fire with his fighting spirit.


    Because, when he first met Ye Lan, he also used his fighting soul to resist Ye Lan''s white fire.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s cultivation realm was different from that of that day. The Wansheng stove, which combined the bones of an immortal God, was not as powerful as ever.


    Naturally, the white real fire sprayed by Wansheng furnace is far better than before.


    Seven Star Black poison ladle, the fighting soul of pulse eating snake, where can it resist the burning of white real fire?


    Under the white fire, countless Seven Star Black poison ladles were burned and exploded.


    The viper, who is sympathetic to the soul of the Seven Star Black poison ladybug, is directly injured. His body falls back and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Death


    Ye LANBO drink, eyes, full of boundless anger and killing.


    As long as you think that the prisoners here are all the strong men in the star hall, all the people in Longyuan, and all the members of duantian gang.


    Even a lot of duantian gang members, Longyuan people and the strong members of Xingchen hall all died in prison.


    The anger in Ye Lan''s chest and the killing intention in her body are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Under the influence of his strong anger and killing intention, the divine power of Wansheng furnace is also more and more terrible.


    Under the power of wanshenglu, the whole huge underground prison is shaking wildly. Cracks appear on the wall, which is a sign of collapse at any time.


    The void is trembling and cracking.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    The old snake eater also roared.


    He is not willing to die, more unwilling to die in the hands of Ye Lan.


    He can remember clearly, at the beginning, Ye Lan is just a mole ant in his eyes, and he is a dragon!


    Once the dragon, how can it be killed by the old mole ant?


    Sizzling, sizzling


    In the old man''s body, countless vipers swim wildly, forming large black clouds, which turn into a wall and block in front of him.


    Dang ¡«


    Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove crashed into the wall formed by the snake, making a huge noise.


    Many snake eaters can''t bear the power of Wansheng stove. They turn into powder and disperse between heaven and earth.


    But there are still some pulse eating snakes, which counteract the power of Wansheng furnace."Blast!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    Wansheng furnace, white real fire, spray thin turbulent, behind, black flame, roaring.


    The two kinds of flames fuse rapidly to form thousands of black and white fire lotus.


    Countless black and white fire lotus, in a flash, will eat vein snake old round package, and then, bang explosion.


    The terrible explosion directly collapses the void, and the violent power of space suddenly involves the old snake eater.


    Ye Lan''s body also disappeared in the broken void.


    In the broken void, Ye Lan is still crazy to attack and kill, and does not give the old man any chance to breathe.


    Under the attack of Wansheng stove and black-and-white fire lotus, the old man was already scarred.


    Now, in his mind, there is only one idea, that is to escape.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    As long as you escape, sooner or later, he will come back to kill Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity is out of the question.


    Because ye LAN didn''t plan to give him a chance to escape.


    The surrounding space has long been blocked by Ye Lan with many space charms. In the current state of the snake eater, he can''t break the array formed by those space charms.


    "Smelly boy, you want me to die. Even if I go to hell, I''ll take you as my back


    Seeing that there is no hope of escape, the old man of pulse eating snake is no longer forced to support. He triggers the Star Force in his body and prepares to explode himself. He dies with Ye Lan.


    However, his body expanded rapidly, just like an inflated balloon.


    In the body, a violent destructive force, can''t stop the surge.


    That strength, let Ye Lan is frightened.


    The self explosion of a strong man in the four peaks of Tongyou is enough to kill the six and even the seven peaks of Tongyou.


    With Ye Lan''s current cultivation state, he can''t bear the self explosion from the old snake eater.


    So, Ye Lan decisively retreat, but the old man of the snake is desperate to catch up, ferocious, like a madman.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, I can''t live, you can''t live! Today, go to hell with me


    The old snake eater laughed wildly.


    As long as he thinks of himself, even if he is dead, he can pull Ye Lan as a cushion, and his heart will be very happy.


    "You want me to die with you? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    When the old snake eater is on the verge of self explosion, a black whirlpool suddenly appears in front of Ye Lan.


    Its body shape instantly fell into the black whirlpool and disappeared.


    But after Ye Lan disappeared from the black whirlpool, the old man had already exploded.


    The power of the explosion shakes the vast void space, and cracks in the space are constantly collapsing.


    "Fortunately, there is a magic tower, otherwise, I will die today!"


    Black whirlpool emerge, Ye Lan appears from it and comes to the underground prison again.


    As he walked, he opened the gates of the prisons one by one, and he was afraid.


    The door of the prison was opened, and one of the imprisoned Longyuan people, the star hall strongman and some surviving members of duantian gang were released one after another.


    It''s Ye Lan who knows that they are saved. They are very excited in their hearts.


    During this period of time, they have been living a dark life in prison, especially the members of duantian gang. Because they are under the command of Ye Lan, they are additionally tortured by the ten thousand poison sect.


    Many members of duantian sect were killed in the hands of the powerful people of Wandu sect.


    They have been looking forward to, looking forward to Ye Lan to save them.


    But reality tells them that Ye Lan may have died in the valley of death, in the hands of Ji''s ancestors.


    Now, see Ye Lan come to help each other.


    Among them, the surviving members of duantian gang were the most excited.


    Many people wept with joy.


    It can be said that in the hearts of duantian gang members, Ye Lan is their spiritual pillar.


    If ye LAN really died, then their spiritual support would collapse.


    How to go in the future? They don''t even know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Ye Lan, please, help my grandfather. He is seriously injured."


    Mo xing''er and others are also rescued by Ye Lan.


    During this period of time, Mo Xinger also suffered a lot. Every day, he was tortured by the strongmen of ten thousand poison cult. His body was scarred and there were traces of being whipped everywhere.


    Her injury is no lighter than others, but at the moment, her only concern is her grandfather, never thought of herself.


    Her grandfather is her only relative now. She lost her parents when she was young. Mo Xinger can''t lose her only relative any more.


    "Give it to me, and you can heal well with others."


    Ye Lan asked.


    Immediately, he found Mo Xingchen and others. He saw that Mo Xingchen and others were seriously injured.


    Fearing that Mo Xingchen and others were secretly recovering from their injuries, Wan Du sect tried to fight back, but they directly cut off Mo Xingchen and others'' meridians and broke their bones.


    If it''s not for Mo Xingchen and others, Ye Lan believes that the people of ten thousand poison sect can''t help but kill Mo Xingchen and others first.


    "Master!"


    Ye Lan looks at Mo Xingchen and other powerful people in the Star Palace, and her face is full of worry.


    "There''s no need to waste the elixir. We can''t heal any more."


    Mo Xingchen gave a bitter smile.


    "What did you say? You have suffered enough for your younger generation. How can you not save yourself?


    Don''t worry. If your channels are broken, you can continue. If your accomplishments are broken, you can practice again! "


    Ye Lan said.


    "I understand, but how can it be that easy? Unless it''s a top-grade elixir, we can''t recover from the injury. "


    Mo Xingchen said weakly.


    "Master, there are some elixirs on you, which can cure your injuries."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Fortunately, when I was attending the imperial assembly, I got a few lotus pills from a mysterious palace.


    Ye Lan originally intended to use these pills when he broke through Yin and Yang in the future, but now, he is not in the mood to take them as his own.


    "This is..."


    Mo Xingchen and others are surprised to see that Ye Lan has taken out some Liansheng pills. The strong fragrance of Liansheng pills makes them feel comfortable, as if their pores have been opened. It makes people feel like they are in high spirits.


    "This is Liansheng pill. At the beginning, I got it from a mysterious palace when I attended the imperial assembly. This pill has a miraculous effect, which is absolutely comparable to the top grade elixir on the earth. It is more than enough to cure the injuries of the elders and others!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "No, you can''t use such a valuable elixir if you keep it in the future. How can you use it on our old bones?"


    Mo Xingchen flatly refused, and the other strong people in the star hall didn''t ask for it.


    "Master, you helped me to find the members of duantian gang. You''ve suffered a lot. It''s all because of you.


    If you don''t accept this elixir, I will feel guilty.


    Please take this elixir. "


    Ye Lan is straightforward.


    "No, no matter what you say, you just can''t. You have a bright future. Keep this pill and it will be absolutely useful to you in the future!"


    Mo Xingchen still refuses with a strong attitude.


    "So, master, forgive me for offending you!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Lift to connect a point, point in Mo Xingchen et al''s acupoints, let them a general paralysis, the slightest move.


    Then, Ye Lan put all the lotus pills into Mo Xingchen''s mouth one by one to make them swallow.


    Lotus born Dan entrance, instant melt off, a strong essence in Mo Xingchen and other human body circulation.


    The essence is extremely pure and peaceful, quickly healing Mo Xingchen and other people''s broken bone meridians.


    Even Mo Xingchen and others felt that their accomplishments were growing.


    They could not help sighing that Liansheng pill was really extraordinary. They were afraid that its value was no longer comparable to that of the ordinary ground level elixir.


    But ye LAN gave them all the lotus elixirs at one go to help them recover from their injuries, even further.


    "Ye Lan, why are you so hard?"


    Mo Xingchen sighs.


    "Just peace of mind."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I owe you a lot of favor for me and others. In the future, my life will be yours!"


    Mo Xingchen said.


    "Master, you can''t say that. Your life is your own, not my Ye Lan''s!


    In the future, we will work together to overthrow Shenzong. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Mo Xingchen nodded solemnly.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Please come into my magic tower and have a rest!"


    Ye Lan said.With a wave of his hand, the black whirlpool appears, and Mo Xingchen and others are put into the magic tower.


    Similarly, other duantian gang members, people of Longyuan, and so on, are also included in the magic tower by Ye Lan.


    "After a while, we''re going to travel far away. You''d better go back to the kingdom of Golden Rooster by yourself."


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan finds Shi Zihan and says in a voice.


    "No, since I''m a member of duantian Gang, I won''t go back to golden rooster."


    Shi Zihan looks firm.


    During this period, she has been practicing in the magic tower. She has followed the crazy old man for many times, and her cultivation level has improved rapidly.


    She survived the battle of death valley.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to cross the star field. If you are not careful, you will fall.


    Moreover, now we are also being pursued and killed by the gods outside the territory. It will be very dangerous for you to follow us.


    Although the kingdom of golden rooster is a small country, it has not been infringed by foreign gods. It is safer for you to return to the parliament of golden rooster. "


    Ye Lan advised.


    "Is golden rooster safer? As a member of duantian Gang, is it hard for me to watch you cross the star field and risk by yourself, and live alone?


    Sorry, I can''t do it! "


    Shi Zihan refused.


    She has a strong personal emotion. During this period, joining duantian gang has helped her a lot.


    She knows one thing, that is, only when friends share weal and woe Can we see the true love, and only when they share weal and woe Can we see the true love.


    She doesn''t want to be a fickle person. Ye Lan and others help her a lot. Even if she dies, she will repay her kindness.


    "If you cross the star, what do you say to your father?"


    "Don''t worry, my father and Emperor will support my decision. From now on, I will go my own way.


    Please promise me not to send me back to the kingdom of golden rooster, but let me travel with you to the stars


    Shi Zihan said sincerely.


    "If you insist, I won''t force you, but from now on, you should work harder to practice. In the astral realm, it''s extremely dangerous. Even if I can''t completely protect your life.


    It''s all up to you, understand? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I will try my best to practice and become stronger and stronger!"


    Shi Zihan responded.


    She turns around smartly, goes straight into the magic tower, looks for the crazy old man, and is ready to continue her hard practice with other members of duantian gang.


    "Everything is ready. Now, it''s time to contact the second prince and get ready to travel far away."


    Ye Lan body a flash, left the magic tower, a foot to break through the void, he went straight to the second prince and others.


    "The second prince."


    Underground palace, Ye Lan found the second prince.


    "How? Have you ever found them? "


    "I found it. I don''t know. Second prince, how are you doing here? "


    "During this period of time, we have prepared enough food to travel far to the stars, which can support all of us for two or three years!"


    The second prince responded.


    "Two or three years?"


    "What? Too short? "


    "It''s impossible to measure the vastness of the star field by time. It''s only a matter of two or three years to find a suitable habitat in the star field.


    It''s difficult to find a suitable habitat in two or three years. "


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    "So, how about I prepare more equipment?"


    The second prince responded.


    "No, it''s urgent. There''s no time for us to stay.


    I''m afraid that if it''s too late, there will be changes. At that time, it will be difficult for the people of the God sect outside China to find our existence and try to escape from them. "


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    It''s very risky to travel far away to find a suitable habitat in two or three years.


    However, for Ye Lan and others, there is no other way.


    They can''t stay in Shenwu for a long time and continue to store enough food and equipment.


    If they continue to stay, they will be found sooner or later.


    Once it is found, the result can be imagined.


    "In that case, when will we start?"


    "If nothing else, start now!"


    Ye Lan said.


    The second prince nodded and hurriedly ordered many generals and ministers to summon tens of thousands of people who survived in Longyuan.


    All the people gathered and were put into the magic tower by Ye Lan.


    "It''s time to stay away from Shenwu and go to other realms."


    Ye Lan left the underground palace, stood on the top of a mountain, looked at the vast sky, raised his foot, stepped through the void, and went directly to the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    The starry sky is vast.


    Where is home?


    Ye Lan stands alone in the outside world, overlooking the vast Shenwu continent below.


    "If you leave for a while, and come back one day, there will be no more Shenzong outside the country!"


    Ye Lan looked at the vast Shenwu continent and whispered to herself.


    On the surface of his body, he exudes the power of stars, which can guarantee his short breath and flight outside the territory.


    Those who are strong in the secluded realm can survive outside the realm because they have the divine gate, which can communicate with the outside world and transform it into wisps of star power for the practitioners to survive.


    If you are a practitioner below the birth boundary, you will die immediately as soon as you enter the foreign territory.


    "At present, this area is still within the scope of the outside Shenzong. If you rashly use the star warship for a long voyage, you will surely be noticed by the outside Shenzong people."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    He knew that the sect of Shenzong was established outside Shenwu mainland, with Shenwu mainland as the center and several small stars under the supervision of Shenzong.


    If ye LAN is now rashly take out the star warship, for a long voyage, absolutely will be the first time outside Shenzong people notice.


    But he knows that in this area, many small stars have special outside Shenzong strongmen to supervise one area.


    If ye LAN wants to use the star warship for a long voyage, he must first escape from the supervision of Shenzong.


    Whoosh ~


    with her body in the air, Ye Lan turns into a streamer and flies towards the nearest small star.


    This small star is not big, it is the size of an island.


    It is full of flowers and plants with a lot of herbs and fragrant herbs.


    Among the islands, there are many palaces.


    The mountains stand up, the flowing springs and waterfalls.


    The scenery is as beautiful as poetry and painting.


    Here, it''s just a fairy house.


    And in that palace, there are many powerful people who live outside the kingdom.


    Ye Lan conceals his own breath and flies towards the small stars.


    Unfortunately, he was still unable to avoid the small stars on the God''s mirror exploration.


    Mirror of light.


    It''s a powerful magic weapon of the outside God sect. This kind of God mirror can detect everything in the area of tens of thousands of miles.


    In the area of thousands of miles, all the people and things that pass by cannot escape the exploration of the divine light mirror.


    "Who? How dare you leave Shenwu without permission of our Shenzong? "


    There was a roar from the small star.


    Suddenly, a fury of breath, burst out.


    An old man in a golden robe, like a flash of lightning, is pressing towards Ye Lan.


    That old man''s cultivation is very strong, absolutely not weak Ye Lan. He is a powerful cultivator who passes through the Seven Realms of seclusion.


    At the same time, within the stars, in the palace group, there are still a series of figures, forcing towards Ye Lan.


    There are dozens of strong people in Tongyou realm, and each person''s cultivation is in Tongyou one or even three levels.


    This force is terrible.


    The general strong people who want to sneak away from Shenwu and go abroad can''t escape this force.


    Ye Lan didn''t respond. He didn''t even care about the strong people of the God sect outside the region. His body was like streamer, and he was still flying rapidly outside the region.


    "To die!"


    The old man at the head, seeing that Ye Lan''s figure keeps on, is determined to flee to the outside world by force. His eyebrows stand up and he shouts angrily.


    One hand out.


    A huge hand covering the sky, quickly patting Ye Lan, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The huge hand, which covered the sky, was so huge that it thundered at Ye Lan, making many flying meteorites turn into dust and dust.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan''s body is full of black fire. In Wansheng stove, white fire burns.


    The two kinds of flames quickly melted into thousands of horrible black and white fire lotus.


    Each black and white lotus is infused with the power of brute God, which is more powerful.


    When the tens of thousands of black-and-white fire lilies exploded, their power was extremely terrifying.


    Although he can''t easily break the golden robed old man''s energy giant hand, he can barely resist it and help Ye Lan have enough time to escape from the cover of the huge hand.


    "Black fire, white fire. Chase, that person is Ye Lan, he wants to escape from Shenwu! He must not be allowed to succeed


    Although the old man in the golden robe is not in the divine martial arts, he always sits among the stars and guards one side of the star field.


    However, he was very well informed and knew that recently, a young man aroused the anger of his God sect and took away the book of his God sect''s awakening.


    Zongmen there has been issued a chase order, and everywhere to find the whereabouts of Ye Lan.


    The old man knew that Ye Lan had black fire and white real fire, so at a glance, he recognized that the mysterious figure who was fleeing abroad was definitely Ye Lan who was being pursued by his own God clan!On hearing the order of the old man in the golden robe, dozens of powerful people of the God sect outside the country rushed to kill Ye Lan.


    They have their own means to each other, and some of them have high attainments in body method.


    So, soon there are several strong tongyoujing caught up with Ye Lan, toward Ye Lan launched a fierce attack.


    "Kill me? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Lan eyes a cold, robe sleeve a wave, star power surging, rolling turbulent.


    Towering star power, like a river, rolling around a huge meteorite, quickly smashed to the rapid pursuit of several Shenzong strongmen.


    Boom, boom


    When the fire burst away, the powerful Shenzong people took out their hands one after another to smash the huge meteorites.


    The speed of their flight is still the same.


    At the same time, also constantly exert all kinds of powerful martial arts, attack Ye Lan, want to stop Ye Lan''s way.


    "Get out of my way, all of you!"


    The old man in the golden robe yelled angrily. His body was like electricity. He came to kill Ye Lan in the blink of an eye with a faster speed than the other powerful Shenzong.


    And the distance between him and Ye Lan is getting closer quickly.


    "Change hands!"


    The old man in the golden robe drank deeply, with a hand and a golden palm, suddenly protruding from the void in front of Ye Lan, with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Where the Golden Palm passes, all the meteorites turn into powder.


    "Kendo 81 roars!"


    Starting with the fish scale sword, Ye Lan quickly uses the sword way 81 roar which integrates the Xuanyuan sword technique to stop the terrible golden palm.


    Immediately, the body suddenly a turn, toward another direction of rapid flight.


    "Smelly boy, in front of you is the dark star field. If you run here, it''s nothing but death!"


    The old man in the golden robe also turns around abruptly, still chasing Ye Lan.


    He said with a sneer as he pursued.


    Ye Lan should not, still toward the front of the rapid escape.


    Soon, he saw a huge black whirlpool in the distant starry sky.


    That black whirlpool is completely out of sight, just like the mouth of a demon God in ancient times, which is enough to devour everything.


    Even if it is light, it can''t escape its phagocytosis.


    Far away, Ye Lan saw many stars and meteorites, which were swallowed by the terrible suction of the black vortex, and turned into powder.


    The gate of hell!


    It''s a good way to describe that black whirlpool.


    It seems that all creatures, once dare to step into the black vortex, will completely disappear in this world.


    "The dark star field is the wound left by the war between gods and demons in ancient times, which can devour everything. Even if the strong one in Yin and Yang is swallowed into it, he will surely die.


    Boy, if you step forward, you will die without a place to die! "


    The old man in golden robe stopped slowly. He didn''t dare to venture in any more.


    Once he goes deep into the realm of the dark star, even his cultivation will not escape disaster.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see if the dark star field can really swallow me up? "


    Ye Lan cold response, body shape decisively stepped into the dark star domain phagocytosis range.


    Whoosh, his body disappeared in the boundless black whirlpool.


    "Well! You''re looking for death


    Seeing that Ye Lan had stepped into the dark star field, the old man in the golden robe was surprised and then hummed.


    He concluded that Ye Lan would die this time.


    Dark star field, no one can easily escape from it.


    Even if it is said that the virtual God is strong, it is no exception.


    "What''s the matter, elder? What about Ye Lan? "


    A strong man of Shenzong came up and asked the old man.


    "Engulfed by the dark realms."


    The old man in the golden robe responded.


    Smell speech, these Shenzong strong one after another long spit out a turbid gas.


    They are well aware of the horror of the dark star field, and know that Ye Lan has no reason to enter it.


    "Go back."


    The old man in the golden robe ordered.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a voice resounding through his mind by means of sound transmission.


    Other Shenzong strongmen who were preparing to leave also heard the sound in their minds.


    "Go back and tell you the ancestors of the five great families, sooner or later, I will kill Ye Lan.


    It''s hard for me to get rid of Shenzong!


    Let those old folks wash their necks one by one and wait for me


    The voice is loud, full of a vigorous fighting spirit, which frightens people''s hearts.


    The old man in the golden robe and others looked back, but there was a figure standing in the boundless dark star field.


    That figure, is not others, impressively is Ye Lan!"This No way


    The pupils of the old man in the golden robe shrank suddenly, and other powerful people of Shenzong also showed a look of surprise and disbelief.


    Ye Lan, he is not engulfed by the dark star, he is still alive?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "It''s impossible. No one can survive in the dark star region. It''s the wound left by the ancient gods and Demons fighting. It can devour everything. Even if it''s the strong one in the legendary virtual spirit realm, it can''t survive!


    How can Ye Lan be safe? "


    The eyes of the old man in the golden robe were full of fear. At the same time, he was very puzzled.


    How can Ye Lan survive in the dark star field? Without being swallowed?


    This is not reasonable at all!


    But what he doesn''t know is that the reason why Ye Lan is able to be safe in the dark star field is completely thanks to the protection of Wansheng furnace and magic tower.


    Wanshenglu is a combination of the bones of immortals and gods, and the magic tower itself is a treasure left after the death of ancient gods and demons.


    The two weapons, with their magical breath, can naturally keep Ye Lan safe, and the dark star domain can''t completely devour him.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan is now gone, how can he survive?


    In the dark star field, Ye Lan''s head Wansheng stove, continues to fly towards other star fields, turns into a flash of light, and disappears in the eyes of the golden robed old man and other powerful people of the foreign god sect in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder, shall we catch up?"


    Seeing Ye Lan''s escape, a strong man of Shenzong was suddenly in a hurry.


    "Chasing? How? Ahead is the dark star field. Do you want to die? "


    The old man in the golden robe exclaimed.


    "That ye LAN can survive in the dark star field. I think all kinds of legends about the dark star field may be false.


    Maybe we can be safe as well? "


    This is the way of the strong God.


    The old man in the golden robe is silent.


    "In that case, try it first!"


    For a long time, the old man in golden robe responded.


    "Me?"


    The strong man of Shenzong turned pale and hesitated.


    "What? It''s up to you, of course, to try your opinion. "


    "Elder, forget it! I''m just talking about it! "


    The strong man of Shenzong said with an embarrassed smile.


    "In front of me, no one can just talk!"


    The old man with the golden robe had a sharp eye, and he grabbed the shoulder of the strong man of Shenzong and threw it to the dark star.


    The figure of the powerful Shenzong entered the realm of the dark star.


    All of a sudden, a strong terrible suction, crazy will pull him to the endless darkness.


    "No! no Elder, help me, help me


    The strong man of Shenzong screamed bitterly, the endless black whirlpool and the terrible suction burst out, which pulled him to death and quickly fell into the darkness.


    In the dark, a strong tearing force strangled his body and spirit, and disappeared completely.


    "Stupid guy, how dare you say that the legend of the dark star domain is false. Fortunately, I''ve kept an eye on it."


    Seeing the strong man of Shenzong, he was swallowed into the boundless darkness as soon as he entered the realm of the dark star. He could not resist and escape.


    The old man''s face sank and he couldn''t help cursing.


    On the one hand, other powerful people of Shenzong, seeing the terror of the dark star field with their own eyes, were terrified.


    One by one silent, dare not rashly say what to chase Ye Lan.


    "Pass me the order and tell zongmen that Ye Lan has fled outside the territory. Let them send strong men to search and kill outside the territory!


    At the same time, send this message to ancestors and compatriots in other extraterrestrial systems.


    Ye Lan will die, and we must take back the book of awakening! "


    The old man in the golden robe gave a cold order.


    He flashed back to the palace of stars.


    The rest of Shenzong strongmen were the first to carry out the orders of the golden robed elders.


    Soon, the news spread in the outside God sect!


    The people of the five families all know that Ye Lan has fled to other countries for the first time.


    At this moment, people from the five great families of Shenzong outside the region began to act one after another. Many of them had already set up a patrol team on the star warship to look for Ye Lan''s whereabouts outside the region.


    Outside Shenzong and other galaxy bases also got the news for the first time. They also sent a large number of powerful sects under their command to search for Ye Lan''s whereabouts.


    "I finally escaped. If it wasn''t for Wansheng furnace and magic tower, I would have been doomed when I was in the dark star field."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    He was on a star warship, in which there were nearly 100000 Longyuan people.


    "The star field is vast and boundless. This time, we come out to find a suitable habitat, and we don''t know if we can find it?"


    Ye Lan side, the second prince looked at the vast starry sky.


    See the dark universe, everywhere are scattered meteorites, everywhere are countless stars.The huge star warship they were riding on was as small as a grain of sand in the vast star field, or even less than sand.


    "The universe is too big! However, as long as you search carefully, you will be able to find a suitable habitat. Second prince, you don''t have to worry. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    In his hand, he took out a compass, which is a star compass. The compass can show the coordinates of one side of the star domain, clearly mark the distance between stars in the star domain, and introduce their specific situation in detail.


    For example, can it be suitable for human survival in their Shenwu continent?


    There is no air, spiritual power, water, mountains, plants and so on.


    Unfortunately, the stars with life are too hard to find.


    Even if ye Lan''s star compass from the original mysterious palace could not be found in a short time.


    You know, the star compass can cover hundreds of millions or even billions of stars at a time. We can investigate their related information in great detail.


    However, Ye Lan and others took turns to guard the compass, and they could not find a suitable life planet from the billions or even billions of stars.


    This shows how rare a living planet is.


    Ye Lan, their chance to find the planet of life is too slim.


    "Ye Lan, go and have a rest! Let me watch this star compass for a while. You haven''t had a rest for several days.


    Even if your cultivation is profound and powerful, and you don''t rest for a long time, your body will never be able to support you. "


    The second prince spoke out.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. Second prince, don''t be too tired."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Just turn around and leave.


    Star warship, in a room, Ye Lan sits on the bed with her knees crossed, silently carrying the formula of heaven and earth.


    Now, he is in the extraterritorial starry sky. It can be said that he is in close contact with Xingyu, and his speed and volume of swallowing extraterritorial forces are several times higher.


    Hum ¡«


    to know the sea, the illusory divine door gradually begins to solidify, and the mysterious words on the divine door become clearer and clearer.


    The more solid the divine gate is, the more powerful its breath is.


    Dong ~


    while Ye Lan is in the process of stealth, suddenly, the huge star warship suddenly trembles violently and makes a dull sound.


    This sound awakens Ye Lan who is in the process of latent cultivation, and also startles more than 100000 Longyuan people in the warship.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Lan quickly left the room, came to the front of the warship, and asked in a voice.


    On the deck of the warship, there are many strong people gathered in the hall of stars, such as Mo Xingchen.


    At the moment, all of them look very dignified.


    "It''s a meteorite group. The warship accidentally entered the meteorite group."


    Mo Xingchen responded.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes, and her divine sense was released. Sure enough, she saw the huge warship, and now she was walking through a vast group of meteorites.


    Then every meteorite is very huge, just like mountains, and each one presents a deep dark color.


    These meteorites are different from ordinary meteorites. Their toughness is several times stronger than that of the star warship.


    "It''s black star. Quick, get the ship out of this meteorite area, otherwise, the ship can''t withstand the impact of black star meteorite! "


    Ye Lan orders decisively.


    Immediately, on the deck, everyone began to get busy.


    The second prince ordered the strong men of Longyuan to inject strength into the warship array and prepare to turn the warship around and get out of this meteorite area.


    At the same time, Ye Lan, Mo Xingchen and other strong men in the realm of Tongyou break through the void for the first time, leave the warship and come to the black star meteorite. They release their fighting souls one after another and attack the black star meteorite from all around.


    In order to avoid the warship exploding and disintegrating in the black star meteorite, nearly 100000 people in Longyuan will die directly in the dead and dark universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, raises his fist and blows angrily. He smashes one of the black meteorites as big as the top of the mountain.


    Boom ~


    with a terrible fist, he hit the huge black star hard and made a dull explosion.


    The black star meteorite was not smashed by Ye Lan''s fist, but directly flew out and bombarded many other black star meteorites.


    "It''s worthy of being a black star meteorite. It''s tough enough. Even my full punch can be easily blocked without any damage!"


    Ye Lan sighed.


    On the other hand, Mo Xingchen and many other strong members of the Star Palace also guarded around the star warships one by one, launching the strongest attack to repel the black meteorites that constantly hit from all directions.


    Without exception, their powerful offensive can not destroy those black meteorites.


    So that, after the black star meteorites were repulsed by them, they came with the inertia of traction and pounded hard at the star warships.


    "There are too many black stars, and we can''t really crush them with our strength. It''s not the way to go on like this!"


    Mo Xingchen comes to Ye Lan with a heavy look.


    Under the shadow of his divine consciousness, he found that there are too many black meteorites in this area, which can be said to be countless.


    With their strength, it is impossible for them to resist the impact of the black star meteorite for a long time and escort the star warship.


    "These black meteorites are rare materials for refining weapons. The weapons refined with them can be called first-class magic weapons!


    It''s hard to destroy, and it''s normal! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "If it can''t be destroyed, it''s up to me. Master, you escort the warship out of this meteorite zone to open the way for the warship.


    I''ll cut the back for you


    Ye Lan continued.


    Teng ¡«


    the black flame in his body is rolling and roaring. In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove is also flying out rapidly, spraying the white real fire.


    Black and white flames melt into countless black and white fire lotus.


    Under the control of Ye Lan''s idea, these black and white fire lotus have formed a huge array.


    Wrap Mo Xingchen and others and star warships together and protect them.


    Boom, boom


    With Ye Lan''s idea moving, the countless black and white fire lotus exploded.


    The explosive force of terror shocked the black star meteorite, which was bombarded by the warships in the sky.


    In an instant, there were many black star meteorites circling in the meteorite zone, which was blasted out of a vacuum by Ye Lan.


    The pressure of Mo Xingchen and others decreased immediately.


    "Now!"


    Mo Xingchen and others seized the opportunity, with the star warship, all the way toward the meteorite zone quickly swept away.


    Once in a while, one or two black meteorites bombard us, but they are also resisted by Mo Xingchen and others.


    Soon, the star battleship is out of the black star meteorite zone.


    "At last I escaped."


    Mo Xingchen and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, their eyes, look to the black star meteorite zone, see the trace of Ye Lan.


    But see, in the black star meteorite, Ye Lan head ten thousand life stove sink and float, hang down the wisps of light, will he round package.


    Then, a huge black whirlpool, suddenly appeared, terrible suction, crazy surge.


    The huge black meteorites were swallowed into the black whirlpool.


    One, two, three Hundreds of them.


    The black meteorites, which were as big as mountains, were directly swallowed up by Ye Lan.


    The number is terrible.


    But even so, the black star meteorite zone, there are still vast black star meteorites in accordance with the established track, can''t help circling.


    "There are so many black meteorites. It''s enough time. Such good luck is rare!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With a vertical body and a Wansheng stove overhead, the black star meteorite burst out of the meteorite zone.


    "It''s safe now, let''s go!"


    Ye Lan comes to Mo Xingchen and others and smiles.


    Several people broke through the air and stepped into the star warship.


    "During this period, I''ll leave it to you to take charge of the overall situation.


    I go to the magic tower first, and try to refine the black star meteorite. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Refining Black Star meteorite?"


    "Yes, second prince, black star meteorite is a rare refining material. It''s extremely tough, which is several times as strong as ordinary meteorite metal.


    If we refine it and make a pair of battle armor weapons, we can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of our Longyuan side.


    In addition, if the star warship can be tempered into the black star meteorite, its defense will be greatly improved. The next time we encounter the meteorite zone, we don''t have to panic as before. "Ye Lan said.


    "Do you need our help?"


    Mo Xingchen asked.


    "No, sir, you protect this warship for the time being. I may need more than a month."


    Ye Lan said.


    She flashed into the black whirlpool.


    The next second, Ye Lan appears in the magic tower.


    "Ye Lan, what are these?"


    Thousands of black meteorites are piled up together to form a huge black mountain, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    On the black mountain, there are many members of duantian Gang, such as Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan.


    "This is a black meteorite. I just collected it from a black meteorite zone outside!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What''s the use of collecting this broken stone?"


    Red tail a face disdain, with the finger poke poke Black Star meteorite.


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. It''s very tough. It''s hard for the strong to destroy. It''s an extremely rare divine material. It will be of great use to us in the future."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Is it as divine as you say?"


    I don''t believe it.


    Whoosh ~


    with that, a magic wand suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Roar ¡«


    immediately, its body suddenly soared, turned into a giant ape like a mountain, and its magic wand also became very thick.


    "Look at me smashing this thing, see if it''s really so divine?"


    The great ape roared, and the big demon subduing stick slammed down.


    Dang ~


    with a sound, the magic wand knocked heavily on the black holy mountain, making a huge earth shaking sound, which pierced people''s brain.


    Red tail was directly shocked to fall back several strides, almost a instability, a butt fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, it is strong to support the body, there is no embarrassed fall.


    "How?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Tenacity is tenacity. I don''t think so."


    Red tail said.


    As he said this, he took away the magic wand and put his hands behind him. The tiger''s mouth was broken and bleeding.


    Daren Qing, its previous strike not only failed to hurt the black mountain formed by the black star meteorite, but also shocked its tiger mouth.


    For the sake of face, Chiwei dare not let Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun and others know that his tiger mouth is cracked. Otherwise, he has to be laughed off by them.


    "Your hand doesn''t hurt?"


    "Pain? What''s the pain? It''s not as hard as me. It can''t hurt me. "


    Red tail''s face dominates the airway.


    "Oh! Little red tail, your tiger''s mouth is split. "


    A voice sounded, Liu Jiaojiao around to the red tail behind, see red tail hands Hukou shock crack, blood dripping.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You''re really cracked, and you''re still bleeding. You have to treat the wound quickly."


    Liu Jiaojiao is in a hurry and says that she doesn''t give chi Wei any chance to explain. She begins to treat Chi Wei.


    Red tail didn''t say much, looking embarrassed.


    "Well, Su Zhan, you call together some brothers who are learning the art of alchemy and follow me to pick and refine stones and forge weapons."


    "Guild leader, do you want to refine this?"


    Su Zhan was stunned and pointed to the huge black mountain in front of him.


    "Not bad."


    "But, guild leader, the black mountain is so tough that even red tail can''t break it with a single blow. On the contrary, it shocks us. How can we quarrying, refining and casting weapons?"


    Su Zhan smiles bitterly.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Since master Ye ordered you to do it, there must be his reason.


    If you can''t quarrying, refining and casting weapons, will master ye tell you to do it? "


    On one side, Su Yi said.


    Smell speech, Su Zhan suddenly, repeatedly nodded, hurried to summon duantian Gang many people who have learned the art of alchemy, know the art of alchemy.


    "Shao Ge, wait a minute. You''ll help me. You used to be the master of Qi Dao hall. You should know more about training soldiers than I do. How to train soldiers. Later, you''ll teach the members of my gang with me."


    Ye Lan turned her head, looked at Yan Shaosong not far away, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me. I heard my father and his elders talk about it. It''s a rare material.


    My father, they always wanted to have a black meteorite to make the strongest magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, it is extremely rare.


    Now, with so many black stars and meteorites, I will not miss this chance to train my soldiers, and I will certainly fulfill the long cherished wish that my father and they failed to fulfill. "


    Yan Shaosong looked at the huge black mountain in front of him and said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Under the black mountain, led by Ye Lan, dozens of alchemy disciples of duantian sect began to pick and refine stones according to the techniques Ye Lan taught them.


    One of the methods they used was called fossil hand.


    This technique was originally created by Ye Lan in his last life. He put Qi in his palm and circled rapidly to form a sharp sword, which could cut like a saw tooth.


    At the same time, there are traces of flame burning in the cutting.


    As a result, the members of duantian Gang have learned how to use fossil hands, which makes it much easier to quarrying. However, for them, it is still a physical work.


    After all, the black star meteorite itself is extremely hard. With their strength, even if they have learned the fossil hand, it is not easy to cut.


    But it can refine their body and Qi, and help them control Qi better. It can be said that quarrying and refining stones are good practices for these experts of duantian sect.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Ye Lan is assisting some of the duantian gang members in quarrying in the black mountain.


    On the other hand, Yan Shaosong was responsible for teaching other duantian gang members to start forging weapons and armor.


    In front of them, there are huge flame furnaces.


    The flame burning in the furnace is the white real fire in Ye Lan''s Wansheng furnace. At the same time, there are many thunder fires burning in it.


    These flames are extremely hot and violent. It is possible to melt the black star meteorite into molten iron.


    However, the smelting process is very complicated, and the smelting time is very long. It basically takes three to four hours to successfully refine a piece of black meteorite with a diameter of about Zhang into molten iron.


    No way, black star meteorite is too tough, even if ye Lan''s white real fire and thunder fire quenching and melting, it will take a very long time.


    "To refine the instrument, we should pay attention to the aggregation of body and mind. The body moves with the heart, and the heart moves with the mind.


    Every weapon must be built with the will of your whole heart.


    Only the weapon made with heart is the best weapon!


    Otherwise, even if the black star meteorite is rare, rare, and not carefully made, the weapons produced are nothing but scrap metal! "


    Yan Shaosong looked serious and held a sharp sword forged by black star meteorite in his hand. This sword is extremely sharp. If you sweep it at will, you can break gold and gravel. If you inject genuine Qi, a mountain can be easily split.


    But in Yan Shaosong''s eyes, the first magic weapon blade, which was hard to make, was not perfect.


    With a toss of his hand, he resolutely threw the sword forged by the black star meteorite into the melting furnace and melted it into molten iron again.


    On one side, many members of duantian Gang, with awe inspiring looks, secretly remembered Yan Shaosong''s words.


    "Remember, the magic weapon made with heart is the best magic weapon, and the armor made with heart is the best armor.


    We Longyuan are now in an extraordinary period. We must pay attention to it. Otherwise, without good magic soldiers and good armor, we will have no means to protect our lives in the event of danger in this space flight.


    At present, this black meteorite is one of our means to protect our lives. We must not slack off, and we must not be perfunctory.


    Do you understand? "


    Yan Shaosong gave a big drink.


    All around, the members of duantian Gang, who were sweating like rain and constantly building magic soldiers, nodded solemnly one by one.


    They swung the hammer in their hands and kept beating the embryo of the sword. They forged, tempered, trimmed and arranged the array. They were perfect in every detail.


    But after Yan Shaosong''s hand, everything was not perfect.


    Basically, all of them are thrown back into the furnace, rebuilt and refined again!


    "Little song, is he too harsh? Little monk, the stick I used just now is very handy and powerful.


    He still didn''t think it was good enough. He threw it to the little monk and I put it back in the furnace to refine it again. I''m so sorry for him! "


    In the black mountain, the little monk Jie se is also helping Ye Lan quarrying.


    , looking for a stone, he looked at the Yin song that was being supervised in the distance to make complaints about the master''s soldiers.


    "Don''t complain here. I believe Shaoge''s eyes. If he says no, he will not."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    After that, we continued the crazy quarrying.


    Helpless, little monk Jie se also had to work hard.


    He also hoped that Yan Shaosong could make a handy weapon for him, but don''t waste his hard work.


    "No! no way! Still not! "


    Yan Shaosong said decisively.


    Unconsciously, it has been more than half a month.


    During this period, the duantian gang had little rest except for quarrying, refining stones and refining soldiers.


    Every time they made a magic weapon, as long as they passed the inspection of Yan Shaosong, they would be judged as unqualified.


    In their eyes, the trial standard of Yan Shaosong was not harsh, but abnormal!So, during this period, many duantian gang members began to complain about Yin Shaosong.


    "This is not good, that is not good. What kind of weapon is good? We have been practicing hard for more than half a month. In the past half a month, we have been practicing weapons and soldiers, and we have never practiced our mind well.


    Each weapon is qualified. How can we accomplish the target and task given by the leader


    A member of duantian Gang, looking at Yan Shaosong, said with dissatisfaction.


    "If you just work with the mentality of accomplishing the task, I advise you not to train your troops.


    It''s not easy to train soldiers! "


    Yan Shaosong''s expressionless response.


    "No refining, no refining. We''re going to practice. We don''t have time to waste on training soldiers!"


    Cried the duantian gang member.


    After that, he threw away his hammer, and many other duantian gang members began to strike one after another to show their dissatisfaction with Yin Shaoge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan see here is not right, hurriedly forward to ask.


    "Master, Yan Shaosong is too harsh on us. We don''t know how to train our troops at all. A weapon made by us is a magic weapon. He always decides that it is not qualified, so let''s rebuild it.


    In this way, when can we create satisfactory works?


    If we can''t do it, we should not do it at all. It''s better to practice. At least we can improve our ability.


    Training soldiers is a waste of our time in practice.


    We don''t want to waste any more time in the process of training soldiers! "


    The duantian gang member said respectfully.


    "Are you all the same?"


    Ye Lan smiles and looks at other duantian gang members who are dissatisfied with Yan Shaosong.


    Those duantian gang members were silent one after another.


    "Run your qi."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Those members of duantian gang are all in a daze. They don''t understand what ye LAN is going to do?


    However, they still do as they say, and one after another run the Qi in their bodies.


    "This..."


    The members of duantian gang were shocked one after another.


    "What do you feel?"


    "Guild leader, we feel that Zhenqi is stronger than usual!"


    Those duantian gang members were surprised.


    At the same time, my heart is full of doubts.


    During this period of time, they have been suffering from training their troops and have no time to practice. But how can this Qi suddenly become thick and tough?


    "Now, you don''t have to fight the huge stone in front of you! Come one by one


    Ye Lan orders again.


    All the members of duantian gang did as they were told.


    Boom, boom


    One after another.


    All the members of duantian Gang didn''t use their Qi. They smashed the huge stone in front of them with their physical strength.


    "The physical strength has become stronger?"


    Every member of duantian gang was both surprised and happy.


    "So, do you think training soldiers is a waste of time?"


    "Guild leader, do you mean that our physical strength and true Qi suddenly become stronger and more tenacious because of refining weapons?"


    "Otherwise? Why do I let you train your troops? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, sect leader. We failed your kindness before."


    One member of duantian Gang bowed himself to apologize.


    "It''s not me that you should apologize, it''s Shao song. He is harsh on you, not only to improve your casting level, but also to constantly improve your practice.


    Only by studying hard can we grow up faster.


    This training may become your valuable experience in the future.


    Don''t waste it


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    A group of duantian gang members bowed to their bodies one after another.


    Then, he went to apologize to Yan Shaosong.


    "If you want to apologize, please show your confidence and strength and make me a magic weapon.


    This time, we will build a superior battle armor for red tail, and use black star meteorite to reshape red tail''s magic wand.


    Is that possible? "


    Yan Shaosong said in a loud voice.


    "Yes! We will try our best


    After a few twists and turns, the enthusiasm of all duantian gang members rose again. This time, they worked hard to forge magic soldiers, and they didn''t relax at all.


    In the process of building battle armor for Chiwei and remolding the demon subduing staff, everyone has devoted 100% of their blood and thoughts.


    Around the black mountain, the sound of casting weapons is continuous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Yes! At last it is


    Next to the black holy mountain, a shining and powerful armor was suspended in the air.


    This battle armor seems to have the spirit of the general, send out the breath, let a person feel unprecedented powerful, than the general spirit of soldiers, I do not know how many times stronger.


    Looking at the armor, Yan Shaosong nodded with satisfaction, and his face was full of joy.


    The rest of the duantian gang members were also very excited. After all, this was the first qualified weapon, a powerful battle armor, they had made in this period of time.


    What''s more, it seems that this battle armor made entirely of black star meteorite is extremely extraordinary. Its light and momentum are dazzling and shocking.


    "Red tail, try it on!"


    Yan Shaosong ordered.


    On one side, red tail danced excitedly and got into the armor.


    Wearing battle armor, kneepad, arm guard and so on, the whole red tail looks very heroic and domineering, just like the God of war in the Ninth Heaven.


    "Stick


    Red tail felt the armor, and his face was very happy. He could see that he was very satisfied with the armor made of black star meteorite.


    With a move, the magic wand flew into his hands.


    "The magic subduing staff has merged some black star meteorites. We have also forged them again. There are many powerful attack array blessings in it. Its power should be more powerful than before. Try the effect!"


    Yan Shaosong said aloud.


    "All right."


    Red tail laughed, suddenly swung his magic wand, and smashed it down toward a huge mountain in the distance.


    With a bang,


    the mountain broke up on the spot and was razed to the ground with a stick.


    More than that, the injection of red tail Qi into the wand triggered a lot of attack arrays arranged in the wand, which made the wand even more powerful. It directly broke the void around the mountain, and there were cracks, a sign of collapse at any time.


    It can be seen that the red tail''s magic wand, which combines black star meteorite with several powerful attack arrays, is many times more powerful than before.


    Even though the red tail is only about the strength of the broken foetus, this stick can definitely hurt the strong man of the broken foetus quadruple.


    "Ye Lan, now, you try the armor on Chiwei!"


    Seeing the power of the magic wand, it really improved a lot, and Yan Shaosong nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, he looks at Ye Lan, who is assisting other duantian gang members in quarrying.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nods to agree, raises a hand to wave, a wild weathering makes a sharp arrow, fiercely explodes shoots to the red tail.


    This sharp arrow condensed by the strong wind is extremely fast and destructive.


    Red tail was not able to dodge.


    Dang ~


    with a sound, the sharp arrow condensed by the strong wind hit red tail''s chest and hit red tail out.


    Boom, crashed into a huge mountain in the distance.


    The debris is rushing to the sky, and the dust is rolling.


    For a long time, red tail just held the magic wand and flew over.


    While flying rapidly, he yelled: "Ye Lan, do you want to kill me? So heavy? Little monkey, my realm is very different from yours. Don''t you know how to keep your hands


    "Good armor, Shao Ge. It seems that you should succeed. This armor can bear 30% of my strength.


    In the face of the general strong tongyoujing, it is enough to bear a full blow! "


    Ye Lan didn''t pay attention to the red tail, but looked at Yan Shaosong with a smile.


    Hearing this, he suddenly woke up and looked at his armor. He found that his armor could resist the attack of Ye Lan''s 30% strength without any damage.


    And I didn''t get hurt much.


    "Shao Ge, this armor is a treasure for life!"


    Baretail is overjoyed.


    "It''s forged with black star meteorite, plus several powerful defensive arrays. The ability of this battle armor is enough to withstand the full attack of the general strong in the secluded realm.


    If you can''t bear the full force of those who are strong in the secluded world, you will have the reputation of negative Black Star meteorite. "


    Yan Shaosong responded with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still not perfect!"


    At last, Yan Shaosong sighed.


    "This battle armor can withstand the full attack of the strong in the secluded area, and its defense is amazing. It''s excellent to be able to do such a level of lingbing. Isn''t it perfect?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Secret way, how harsh is Yan Shaosong''s requirement for training soldiers, and how high is his goal?


    "This kind of battle armor is only a semi-finished product. If you can get another divine object and integrate it into it, the red tailed battle armor will be perfect!"Yan Shaosong said.


    "What is it?"


    "Life jade, if you have a chance to get a lot of life jade, melt it into the battle armor weapons.


    Then, cold and lifeless armor weapons can be born with their own wisdom.


    Even, they can improve continuously with the master''s practice.


    The stronger the master, the stronger they are. "


    "Life jade, we have here!"


    Some duantian gang members said.


    Ye Lan got part of life jade in the underground palace of wangubingzhong, and other duantian gang members also got part of it.


    However, the number is not very large.


    All in all, there are only a few, and they are all thumb sized.


    "These are not enough, far from enough!"


    Yan Shaosong said decisively.


    "How much does that take? This jade of life is extremely rare


    There is humanity.


    "One side! If I have the chance to get one side of life jade, I can use the black star meteorite to create many magic weapons with life spirit. "


    Yan Shaosong said firmly.


    "It''s up to me to look for the jade of life.


    During this period of time, you first trim it up, and then you can forge a magic weapon. "


    Ye Lan came to Yan Shaosong.


    "Life jade, very rare!"


    "In Shenwu, it''s really rare! However, don''t forget that we are now in the vast starry universe.


    Is it difficult to find a jade of life in the vast starry universe?


    Shao Ge, the sky is huge, and the resources are far more abundant than Shenwu.


    You want a life jade, I can definitely find it.


    It''s just that it will take a while. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, then, it''s up to you to look for the jade of life, brother.


    I''m here to lead you to make more use of the black star meteorite to make enough weapons and armor.


    The starry sky is dangerous. I have to work hard to give Longyuan''s soldiers and people enough means to protect their lives. "


    Yan Shaosong said solemnly.


    "Well, please."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    With a flash of body, he left the magic tower.


    Starship.


    Mo Xingchen is standing on the deck, holding the star compass.


    "This is..."


    During this period of time, Ye Lan is not here. Mo Xingchen and other strong people in the Star Palace have been responsible for the safety of people in the whole warship. At the same time, they are on duty in turn, responsible for the navigation of the warship, guarding the star compass and finding the planet of life.


    Now, they are drifting in the vast universe, I do not know how many days.


    Star battleship, passing by one huge planet after another, after meteorite impact again and again, encountered many hardships.


    Even, several times, Mo Xingchen and others were attacked by ancient beasts from the starry sky.


    Those ancient beasts in the starry sky are extremely huge, comparable to an asteroid, with extraordinary power.


    Finally, it was mo Xingchen and others who worked together to solve the crisis.


    But even so, Mo Xingchen and others have not been able to successfully find a suitable life planet.


    The star compass is as quiet as usual, without any fluctuation.


    However, this time, Mo Xingchen felt that the star compass in his hand was shaking violently. On the compass, there was a bunch of cursor, constantly guiding the star warship to fly rapidly somewhere.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan appears from the magic tower and comes to Mo Xingchen.


    "Ye Lan, you''re just in time. The compass is moving. It''s a sign of life! In front of this realm, there must be a planet pregnant with life


    Mo Xingchen is very happy.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan is also a joy.


    On the deck, many of the strong people in the star hall were also overjoyed.


    "Good. Speed up and move towards the target point."


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    All the strong people in the Star Palace agreed one after another, and ran the real Qi and star power in their bodies, continuously injecting them into the star warship array, accelerating the warship''s flight.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also took out a large number of spirit stones, and asked the second prince to order the Longyuan soldiers to take these spirit stones to the melting pot of the star warship, and use the spirit stones as fuel to speed up the flying speed of the star warship.


    Toward the life planet pointed by the star compass, it flies faster than light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Everyone, according to the information from the elder of the star temple, we have found a planet of life.


    Now, the warship is so far away from the life planet that it will take a long time to sail.


    During this period of time, the royal family will limit your food supply to avoid unnecessary needs.


    Please forgive me


    Among the warships, many royal generals began to follow the orders of the second prince and told many Longyuan people about the discovery of life planets one by one.


    As soon as the news came out, all Longyuan people were excited and cheered.


    They are so excited that they can''t help themselves.


    From this moment on, all Longyuan people are preparing for the smooth arrival of the life planet. Many people voluntarily reduce the food demand, hoping to give the warships enough time to arrive at the life planet.


    "Only in the face of national crisis can we see true unity!"


    The second prince was filled with emotion.


    In the past, when he visited Longyuan, there were intrigues and intrigues everywhere. There were many years of old grudges and hatred among the major sects and families.


    But now, Longyuan is destroyed and the country is in dire straits.


    When hundreds of millions of people have no real people, then the so-called small family will not exist.


    Aware of the unprecedented crisis, these surviving sects and family disciples put down their old hatred and feud with each other.


    In their hearts, there is only one goal, that is to live, to strive to live.


    At the same time, they also have the same enemy, that is, outside God!


    After all kinds of experiences, the unity of these surviving Longyuan people is unprecedented.


    "Second prince, according to the way of the common people, food is enough for us to support three or four years. During this period of time, we may be able to support our arrival on the planet of life."


    A general came to report.


    "Well, tell the people that when we find the planet of life, we will be able to survive. After we move in, the whole country will celebrate!"


    The second prince ordered.


    "Yes


    The general bowed back.


    The darkness is boundless, the universe is boundless.


    So big star battleship, in this vast dark universe, with faster speed than light.


    It is like a grain of dust in the boundless Dark Universe, but it represents the hope of a country, making every effort to move rapidly towards the life planet at one end of the star field.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Star battleship, also do not know in this boundless star universe, how long flight.


    During this period, led by Yin Shaosong, the members of duantian gang in the magic tower made a lot of battle armor and magic weapon blades, which greatly improved the defense and combat effectiveness of duantian gang members, and also helped the soldiers of the Star Palace and Longyuan to improve their combat effectiveness and defense.


    Many people are excited by the news.


    Because these battle armor and magic weapon blades made of black star meteorite are too tough and sharp.


    Mo Xingchen and other strong people in the hall of stars feel very strong when wearing these armor. Facing the ancient beasts in the sky, they can also bear the full force of the ancient beasts without being hurt.


    At the same time, the magic weapon blade made by black star meteorite can easily break the flesh of some ancient beasts with amazing defense, just like cutting tofu.


    Its sharpness is not comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons.


    "The fish scale sword has successfully fused the black star meteorite. How about the effect?"


    In the magic tower, Yan Shaosong handed the re forged fish scale sword to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan holds the sword in hand, injects the star power, sweeps across with one sword, the sword awn breaks through the sky, straight up to the sky, between heaven and earth, there is a huge crack that can''t see the end directly, the terrible space power is surging wildly, wants to devour everything.


    "Good weapon! The level of sharpness has improved a lot. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Master Mo, let me tell you that the warship is about to reach the planet of life."


    A member of duantian Gang comes to Ye Lan and looks respectful.


    "OK, let''s go. Now, almost all the cast armor has become. Let''s go to the star battleship to see our new hometown."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With a wave of his hand, the black whirlpool appeared. In the magic tower, everyone appeared in the star warship.


    "How are you, master?"


    Ye Lan looks at Mo Xingchen and asks.


    "Look, that''s the one!"


    Mo Xingchen pointed to the distant starry sky, a huge water blue planet, floating in the vast starry sky, blooming with dazzling light.


    Even far away, Ye Lan and Mo Xingchen and others can clearly feel that the water blue planet is full of strong breath of life.


    "Second prince, you take the generals of the warships and follow them for the time being. I''ll go with Mr. Mo and see what the life planet is like? Can we survive? "Ye Lan looks at the second prince not far away and says in a voice.


    "Good."


    The second prince nodded.


    Ye Lan, Mo Xingchen and other strong people of the star hall step through the void one after another and come to the vast starry sky. Then, one by one, they show their bodies and fly towards the huge water blue planet.


    "This planet of life is quite big."


    In the hall of stars, an Elder spoke with emotion.


    "But it can''t compare with Shenwu mainland. This area is at most the territory of Longyuan in the past."


    There was a response.


    "Enough!"


    Mo Xingchen said with a smile.


    Ye Lan and others, in the star field, fly side by side toward the water blue planet.


    Soon, they entered the realm of the planet of life, and their whole body force was released outside the body, resisting the high temperature and pressure formed by the rapid subduction.


    The vigorous wind howls, blowing Ye Lan and others'' robes hunting.


    For a long time, Ye Lan and others broke through the atmosphere of the planet and came to the ground.


    "Here, it''s a wild land."


    A star Temple strong, sighed.


    He stood on the top of a mountain. Looking around, there was a red land everywhere. He seldom saw mountains, rivers, plants, fish and insects.


    "This area, with a small amount of aura and necessary air, is suitable for our survival."


    Mo Xingchen said.


    "But it''s so deserted here."


    There was a response.


    "This area is equivalent to the territory of Longyuan in the past, big or small.


    There can''t be only such a barren place here.


    If the whole planet is a desolate place, isn''t the strong breath of life that we felt before an illusion? "


    Ye Lan said.


    Smell speech, other star Temple strong, feel Ye Lan to say in succession, have certain truth.


    "Let''s search separately, find the water source, find a place suitable for us to live in!


    After finding it, we believe in lingfu. "


    Mo Xingchen orders decisively.


    As a result, dozens of strong people in the star hall were all scattered and searched everywhere.


    Ye Lan and Mo Xingchen are also scattered, looking for a suitable mountain water source, looking for a paradise suitable for Longyuan people.


    "This area is really strange. Looking around, it is full of barren red land, but why can this planet emit such a strong breath of life?"


    Ye Lan frowned.


    He walked around for most of the time, only to see the barren land.


    Not only him, but also Mo Xingchen and other strong men of Xingchen hall, whose accomplishments are all in the level of Tongyou realm, can see only a piece of barren red land, no mountain water source, no birds, animals, insects and fish.


    This is a living Jedi.


    However, this planet looks like a life Jedi, but it exudes an unprecedented rich breath of life, which makes Ye Lan and Mo Xingchen extremely difficult to understand!


    "I always feel something is wrong!"


    Two days later, Ye Lan and others get together again.


    "It''s true that a planet with no sign of life is full of life, which is against common sense!"


    Mo Xingchen is thoughtful.


    "Burning gentleman, temple Lord, do you think there is something wrong with the underground?"


    At this time, a senior strong man of the star temple said.


    "Underground?"


    Ye Lan and Mo Xingchen look at each other face to face, immediately, two people decisive hand, display powerful martial arts, all the way to open up the earth, straight underground.


    The rest of the strong people in the hall of stars were confused. However, they all reacted quickly and attacked the ground one after another. For a moment, the smoke and dust rushed into the sky and the gravel rolled.


    The ground of red soil soon broke a huge hole.


    And this hole, with the bombardment of Ye Lan and others, continues to go deep into the ground.


    "If so, the strong breath of life emitted by this planet of life comes from the heart of the earth. The more it goes underground, the stronger the breath of life."


    Ye Lan and Mo Xingchen were overjoyed, and the others were overjoyed. They were more aggressive one by one.


    Soon, they were 10000 meters underground.


    And at the end, there is a piece of brilliant crystal in the emission of strands of brilliant brilliance.


    The strong breath of life is revealed from the crystal.


    "This is..."


    Mo Xingchen was stunned.


    "Life jade! A large piece of life jade, if I guess correctly, the center of the planet is a huge life jade ball! "


    Ye Lan said that her eyes were full of ecstasy and surprise.Such a huge life jade, he also met for the first time.


    "Lord of the temple, Yan junzi, look, there are mountains, rivers, water and so on in the crystal. It contains heaven and earth!"


    All of a sudden, a star Temple strongman, yelled.


    Ye Lan and Mo Xingchen came forward to see that in this jade of life, there is a huge small world with mountains, rivers, water and so on. The scenery is as beautiful as poetry and painting, just like a fairyland.


    It''s just a paradise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Join hands to break the jade of life and enter it!"


    A star Temple of the strong, a face excited way.


    "No!"


    Ye Lan immediately stopped.


    "Why? Yan junzi, the jade of life, contains heaven and earth. It is a rare paradise. If there is such a boundary, the people of Longyuan will survive safely. "


    That star Temple strong person doesn''t understand a way.


    He wanted to open the jade of life, open up a channel, so that the people of Longyuan, who had experienced thousands of difficulties and obstacles, could enter it to cultivate and recuperate, and also let his disciples and strong people in the Star Palace get a suitable habitat.


    "This life jade can contain heaven and earth, which proves that it is a huge sphere, full of breath of life, and can''t leak out a lot, so that such a heaven and earth world was born in it.


    If we act rashly to break the jade of life and damage it, the breath of life contained in the jade of life will inevitably leak out madly, and the world of pregnancy and birth will no longer exist! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    "So how do we get into it?"


    For a long time, the strong one in the star hall asked.


    "Breaking but not damaging must be done in a special way.


    Fortunately, my duantian Gang once got some life jade in the underground palace of wangubingzhong.


    Using those life jade, we may be able to arrange a border formation from here and enter it safely. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Then he took out the part of life jade he had got.


    "All of you, please help me to set up the array."


    Ye Lan pleads.


    Mo Xingchen and others nodded and took away a jade of life. According to Ye Lan''s instructions, they stood around and arranged a special array.


    And Ye Lan is located in the center of the array border, and then turns the blood eye fight soul to turn the array border into a huge divine door!


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Mo Xingchen and others also have a happy smile.


    "Inform the second prince of them and let them come here to enter the world of life jade."


    Ye Lan said.


    Immediately, someone sent the message by order.


    Not long after, in the distant sky, a huge star warship landed on the barren red land.


    More than 100000 surviving Longyuan people have stepped down from the star battleship, greedily breathing the life planet they arrived for the first time, and enjoying the feeling of being down-to-earth.


    One face was full of joy, and many people cheered and yelled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter the life jade world one by one in order. From now on, this is our second hometown of Longyuan!


    Here, we need to cultivate ourselves well and stay strong enough to kill Shenwu and exterminate Shenzong. "


    In the sky, the second prince, with many generals of Longyuan, suspended in the air, said in a loud voice.


    Its sound is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to the ears of every Longyuan people below.


    Everyone nodded solemnly, thinking of what they had experienced in Shenwu and the crazy blood washing of the JIS.


    The anger and hatred in their hearts lasted for a long time.


    Dead people, dead relatives, dead friends, brothers, lovers, etc.


    Many dead Longyuan people are waiting for their revenge.


    And others want revenge, that is to become stronger, and strive to become stronger!


    Powerful enough to compete with foreign gods!


    "Exterminate the foreign gods!"


    "Exterminate the foreign gods!"


    "Exterminate the foreign gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was furious.


    More than 100000 Longyuan people, one by one, raised their arms and cried out, drinking high.


    On the mainland of Shenwu, they would never dare to shout out such provocations.


    But now, the planet is not many light years away from Shenwu.


    They had already escaped the control of the outside God sect. Naturally, the hatred and anger suppressed by many people in Longyuan turned into earth shaking roars in a moment.


    Roaring, as if to shake down the world, frightening.


    "Today, I''m here to announce one thing to you!


    From now on, Yan Junzi Ye Lan, who is the man of Longyuan, will be on an equal footing with me and manage Longyuan affairs together.


    When you see him, you must respect him as you see me. You must obey his orders.


    Those who do not obey the discipline will be served by the law of the people''s Republic of China! "


    Then, the second prince announced.


    Below, the more than 100000 surviving Longyuan people, one by one, look at Ye Lan and bow to each other. All of them are sincere, such as to the gods.During this time, they all saw Ye Lan''s method.


    Many of them can escape from the outside world and come here from the remote land of Shenwu to cultivate, thanks to Ye Lan.


    In their hearts, Ye Lan is just like a God.


    Naturally, the second prince granted Ye Lan the title of king, and none of these Longyuan people refused.


    Even though many generals and ministers of Longyuan did not agree with each other.


    "Second prince, I manage duantian gang. It''s hard for me to manage Longyuan!"


    Ye Lan looked at the side of the second prince, a wry smile.


    "It''s just a title. I know that you need a lot of time to practice. You can''t manage the government at all.


    I''ll take charge of Longyuan.


    You can practice well and help Longyuan develop with the title of human king.


    I''m here. Thank you in advance. "


    Second prince Baoquan road.


    "Second prince, don''t be so polite. In my opinion, we should first enter our new hometown and build a new home. "


    Ye Lan quickly helped up the second prince and said in a voice.


    The second prince nodded and ordered many generals of Longyuan to lead Longyuan people into the world of life jade one by one.


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan also puts the members of duantian Gang into a new world.


    The huge black mountain formed by the black star meteorite was also moved out by Ye Lan and landed in a corner of the life jade world.


    The inner world of life jade is extremely vast.


    Here, there are mountains and rivers, countless rivers, from all directions into the most central area, forming a huge lake, which is the size of a golden rooster country in Shenwu continent.


    It can''t be called a lake. It''s a sea.


    In this world, there are mountains, rivers, wind and rain, and blue sky.


    Scenery is more beautiful than poetry and painting.


    There are many nameless old medicines and miraculous fruits growing in it, each of which is extremely precious.


    Even those water source rivers contain a strong breath of life. Drinking one mouthful can help to wash the marrow and strengthen the body.


    If you drink one mouthful of true Qi, you will be stronger.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s wonderful. It''s really a fairyland here!"


    Many Longyuan people came to this world of life jade, looking at the mountains and rivers, looking at the innumerable old medicine lingguo, innumerable Lingzhu lingteng, one by one full of praise.


    Even Mo Xingchen and other strong people in the star hall are filled with emotion.


    "This place is really a wonderful place for cultivation and recuperation.


    In the air, there is a strong aura mixed with a strong breath of life, which can greatly improve people''s cultivation speed! "


    A star Temple strong, laughs a way.


    "Here, it can definitely become the biggest reliance of our Longyuan to fight back against the outside God clan!"


    The second prince looked at a huge world, clenched his fists, and his heart was full of excitement.


    Everyone entered the world of life jade, and then began to build their homes orderly.


    With the passage of time, this originally uninhabited place became alive after the arrival of Longyuan people.


    Originally, there were no towns around the river.


    After the arrival of Longyuan people, houses, pavilions, towns and so on gradually appeared.


    The second prince also ordered people to build the palace, establish the imperial capital and re-establish the Longyuan constitution.


    Everything is going on step by step.


    As for Ye Lan, he began to help Yan Shaosong and lead the duantian gang members to build a special Arsenal.


    In this huge armory, there are many magic weapons, sharp blades and strong battle armor made of black star meteorite.


    At the same time, those star warships have also been forged again, integrating the black star meteorite, and their defense has been greatly improved.


    "Now, it''s time to excavate the jade of life and melt it into these armor and magic weapons!"


    Yan Shaosong stood in the huge armory, looking at the countless battle armor and magic weapon blade, a smile appeared on his face.


    "There is such a huge life jade planet. How many life jade do you want?"


    On one side, Ye Lan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Mining life jade?"


    The second prince was stunned when he heard the news from Ye Lan.


    "Not bad."


    "But will it destroy the world?"


    The second prince thought for a moment and asked in a voice.


    "Proper mining, as long as only separate mining can be, and we need only one side of life jade, for such a big life jade planet, it''s just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning at all."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "In this way, just a moment later, I will send general Zuo to lead 1000 elite troops to select a good place for mining."


    The second prince responded.


    "Well, thank you, second prince."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist, then retreated.


    "General left."


    "The end will come."


    "Now, I order you to immediately lead a thousand elite troops to find a suitable mining site, and exploit one side of life jade as soon as possible."


    "The last general''s order."


    General Zuo clasped his fist and bowed back.


    As soon as he left the camp, he quickly gathered a thousand dragon Yuan elite soldiers and made a mighty march towards a place in the back mountain.


    Ye Lan and others came to this world, found a suitable place, and began to build a new town home.


    The town is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and behind it is an endless mountain.


    In the mountains, there are numerous trees, various kinds of Linggen lingteng and various kinds of elixirs, which exude a strong breath of life.


    General Zuo led a thousand elite troops to the mountain behind the town.


    It''s cold and windy.


    In this mountain, the wind is howling and extremely cold.


    When ordinary people enter it, they will shiver all over, as if they were in a cold winter.


    However, general Zuo and other Longyuan officers and men are all experienced in all kinds of battles, and they are strong and domineering. Naturally, they are not afraid of this cold wind.


    "General, there''s a situation!"


    The sentry looking for the way in front, quickly return, kneel down in front of the left general.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ahead, deep in the forest, there is a large group of monsters who don''t know where they came from!"


    The sentry responded respectfully.


    "Monster?"


    The left general frowned slightly. Then he moved and ran quickly in the direction pointed by the sentry.


    Behind him, the thousand dragon Yuan elite soldiers also quickly followed.


    For a long time, they came to a mountain, overlooking the vast basin below.


    In that basin, there are a lot of monsters.


    Those monsters are different from those in Shenwu.


    They all have the body of wild animals, but they stand up.


    One by one, the whole body exudes the atmosphere of fury and ferocity.


    These monsters are an ethnic group, a powerful tribal group.


    General Zuo''s eyes swept over the monster at the front, and found that the monster''s breath was very powerful, far better than him.


    When all the other monsters saw him, they knelt down and saluted one after another, as if they were facing their own kings.


    Around the basin, all kinds of houses and huts are simply built, which is very crude.


    Here, it should be the home of those monsters.


    "They seem to be on a pilgrimage?"


    General Zuo watched in secret, and found that the powerful monster, the leader, was standing on an altar, holding a staff, reciting words that he could not understand.


    At the bottom of the altar, thousands of monsters kneel down and salute one after another.


    On the altar stands a huge statue of God.


    It was a statue of a demon God with three heads and six arms and black wings on the back.


    Every face, are blue fangs, extremely ferocious, frightening.


    "Mutter ~"


    all of a sudden, on the altar, the monster holding the staff yelled, with a pair of scarlet eyes, and suddenly looked at the mountain where general Zuo and others were hiding. Deep in his eyes, he was full of cold and merciless killing intention.


    At the same time, the thousands of demons and beasts who were worshiping also stood up one after another, their scarlet eyes sweeping the mountain where general Zuo and others were hiding.


    "Shh! If the order goes on, it will be found. Everyone will suppress their own breath and can''t act rashly! "


    Left general heart sound.


    "Mutter ~"


    on the altar, the monster leader roared again, waved his staff, and a beam of light burst into the hiding place of the left general and other Longyuan soldiers.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The beam of light blew up the top of the mountain on the spot. The rocks rolled down and the smoke and dust rushed into the sky.


    General Zuo and others were in a great hurry, so they quickly withdrew at the first time.


    "Back! Go back


    General Zuo roared.All Longyuan soldiers, retreat quickly.


    In the basin, thousands of monsters roared and roared.


    Behind them, the black wings spread out, dancing their wings, and they quickly chased general Zuo and others.


    The breath of these monsters is extremely powerful and fast.


    Their abilities are not comparable to those of ordinary monsters on the Shenwu continent.


    With the vision of general Zuo, he can roughly judge that each of these monsters is as powerful as the practitioners of Meisheng and Yingjing, and some of them are not weak in breaking the fetal environment.


    As for the monster leader, he is the one who stands on the altar, holds the staff, and is worshiped by all the people. His strength is absolutely in the realm of Tongyou, and is not comparable to that of ordinary Tongyou.


    Ah ~


    a scream came out.


    A dragon Yuan elite soldier was caught by a monster and screamed bitterly.


    General Zuo looked back and saw that the elite soldier was directly absorbed by the monster and turned into a corpse.


    as like as two peas, the corpse of the soldier was changed and changed into something similar to those of the monster.


    Then, he spread his wings and chased himself and others.


    "What the hell are those?"


    The left general''s pupil shrank and his face was full of horror.


    The rest of the elite Longyuan soldiers who are running away are also full of horror.


    "Herald, come on, herald! Tell them to the second prince


    General Zuo roared.


    Turn around, sweep out with a sword, and cut out with a sword that looks like a competitive sword, killing more than ten monsters on the spot.


    But the next second, those monsters suddenly sent out a strong breath of life, the tattered body began to regroup, and then, rebirth, and finally, continue to fight madly towards themselves and others.


    These monsters are undead!


    On hearing general Zuo''s order, some of Longyuan''s elite soldiers took out the emergency order.


    The real Qi is injected into it, and the emergency order goes straight to the sky, exploding, dazzling red light, covering the sky and the ground.


    "Gang leader, there''s an urgent message from general Zuo!"


    In the armory, Ye Lan is leading the members of duantian Gang to help Yan Shaosong to continue to use the black meteorite to build magic soldiers and armor.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a member of duantian Gang rushed in.


    "Urgent letter?"


    Ye Lan brows frown, the first time, left the armory, saw the back of the mountain, the dazzling red light.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Lan broke through the air all the way to the back mountain.


    After him, Mo Xingchen and other strong people in the star hall learned the news for the first time and went to the back mountain one after another.


    Boom, boom


    In the back of the mountain, there was a constant roar and scream.


    Huge fire, burning a large mountain forest.


    In the mountains.


    General Zuo and hundreds of surviving Longyuan elite soldiers, all covered in blood, formed a circle one by one, holding the sword soldiers in their hands, watching the blood sucking monster that surrounded them coldly.


    The blood sucking monsters did not immediately kill general Zuo and others, but just surrounded them.


    After a while, the encirclement spread and a figure slowly stepped in. It was the leader of the blood sucking monster holding the staff.


    His dark green eyes were staring at general Zuo and others coldly, saying something that general Zuo and others could not understand.


    "It seems to be talking to us, general?"


    A dragon Yuan elite soldier saw the leader of the blood sucking monster and couldn''t help whispering.


    "I know."


    General Zuo responded.


    "You Do you understand? "


    "Do you understand?"


    The dragon Yuan elite shook his head.


    "You don''t understand, how can I?"


    General Zuo scolded.


    "No, those monsters are starting to move."


    Someone panicked.


    "Don''t panic. The urgent letter has been passed. I believe that the second prince will send reinforcements to help him as soon as possible.


    What we have to do now is to hold on to the arrival of reinforcements. We will only die faster if we are in chaos! "


    Left general big voice way.


    In a word, stabilize the morale of the army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Mutter ~"


    the leader of the blood sucking monster was obviously angry when he saw that general Zuo and others didn''t reply to him. He waved his staff and roared.


    Around, the thousands of blood sucking monsters roared and killed the left general and others.


    "Kill


    General Zuo roared.


    Take the lead in fighting against the enemy.


    The rest of the dragon Yuan elite soldiers also roared and fought with those blood sucking monsters.


    Although their accomplishments are not as good as those of these blood sucking monsters, their weapons and armor are all forged from black meteorite.


    These weapons and armor are enough to greatly enhance their combat effectiveness and defense.


    Therefore, although the Longyuan side is in the downwind, it can barely support for a period of time.


    "I''ll fight!"


    A roar rocked the sky, and a huge figure fell from the sky.


    It was a fierce ape with a huge iron bar, wearing a battle armor, and exuding a wild and fierce atmosphere.


    It swung the iron bar in its hand and swept all over the place. It was a huge blood sucking monster, which was blown up with a stick and exploded into a blood fog.


    Even those blood sucking monsters have special power in their bodies, which can help them rebuild their bodies, regenerate and resurrect again. It takes time to recover.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Seeing the appearance of the red tail, general Zuo and others breathed a sigh of relief. One by one, their morale soared and they began the counter offensive.


    Sky, one after another figure, constantly falling.


    Mo Xingchen and other strong people in the hall of stars appear. With a wave of their hand, the space is broken.


    The violent space power surges out, and it will be said that these blood sucking monsters will be devoured.


    For a moment, the blood sucking monsters, who had the absolute upper hand, quickly fell into the downwind and were crushed, dead and injured.


    The leader of the blood sucking monster was even more anxious, and his mouth kept making a piercing and shrill sound.


    He held a black staff and shot to the sky.


    In the void, suddenly, black clouds surged and thunder rolled.


    In the dark cloud, the flashing thunder turned out to be a terrible bloody thunder.


    Every bloody thunder, as thick as a dragon, tumbled in the dark clouds and quickly formed a huge array.


    It''s a huge and destructive array.


    As soon as the array appeared, the breath of destruction suddenly fell, as if to destroy the world.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lan drink, eyebrow heart, Wansheng furnace quickly fly out, meet the storm rise, into the size of the mountains, falling down the wisps of light.


    The wisps of brilliance wrapped the left general and others, so that the power of the destruction array could not hurt them.


    "COO - COO -"


    the leader of the blood sucking monster shrinks his pupils, looks up at Ye Lan and cries out.


    "We are just a group of people who are far away from their hometown and come here to settle down."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "COO - COO -"


    "you said that people from our side intruded into the territory of your blood clan?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly.


    "Mutter, mutter..."


    The leader of the blood group, speak out.


    "If so, I will compensate you for them.


    But you blood clan, kill my long yuan soldiers, how should this account be


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Goo Goo..."


    "Die when you die? Hum! What''s so cheap? I, the Longyuan people, always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I always pay attention to revenge and pay for blood debts. "


    "Aunt ha ~"


    the leader of the blood group, looking at Ye Lan, said coldly, with a look of disdain and disdain.


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, you''ll know when you see the truth."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Body shape a vertical, toward the leader of the blood group, swift and violent fight away.


    "Yan junzi, what did you say just now?"


    A dragon Yuan elite soldier has a wonderful face.


    "I don''t know."


    "Looks like he can talk to that monster?"


    "It''s an obvious thing! You have to say it


    "Really curious, what did he say?"


    "The language of an alien race!"


    Mo Xingchen said.


    "Eh?"


    Many people were shocked.


    "Outside China, there are hundreds of millions of ethnic groups. The vast universe and the vast galaxy of stars are not only my Shenwu mainland!


    Different races have different civilizations and languages.


    The language that does not belong to our Shenwu mainland, we have always been used to call it an extraterritorial language. "


    Mo Xingchen explained.


    "The languages of different foreign races must be different. Can you understand the languages of all foreign races?"Someone said in surprise.


    "Maybe!"


    Mo Xingchen responded.


    "I''m very curious. Yan Junzi has been living in Shenwu. How can he understand the language of foreign races? Has he ever been abroad? "


    "I don''t know, but the ability of Yan Junzi is really beyond our imagination."


    Many Longyuan soldiers sigh.


    Under Wansheng stove, just as Mo Xingchen and others are talking, in the distance, Ye Lan and the leader of the blood clan have won and lost their duel.


    Ye Lan directly hands, with black and white flame, burning together, the leader of the blood clan to a piece of ash, dissipate between heaven and earth, and end up with the end of the body and spirit.


    Its body remoulds, wants to regenerate, simply cannot do.


    When the leader of the blood clan died, thousands of blood sucking monsters under his command were all turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Burning gentleman, what monsters are these?"


    "It should be the indigenous people in this world - they call themselves the blood people. They rely on the blood of others to strengthen themselves and increase their own people!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "General Zuo, where did you find this blood group?"


    "There''s a basin just ahead."


    "It''s said that the blood people love treasures. There must be a lot of rare things in their old nest."


    Ye Lan said.


    Then, he led the crowd to fly away towards the old nest of the blood clan.


    Soon, Ye Lan and others came to the home of the blood clan.


    As Ye Lan expected, they found a large number of rare and precious things in the blood clan''s nest, such as life jade, such as all kinds of powerful pills and magic weapons.


    "General, we found an underground passage."


    A dragon Yuan elite soldier quickly steps forward and bows to report.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Lan orders, take the lead in the direction of the dragon Yuan elite soldiers.


    They found the underpass and went down the stairs.


    For a long time, they came underground.


    This underground is actually a huge prison, in which there are many dwarves with bronze skin.


    "These are..."


    "Qingli people are very good at forging and smelting.


    It is said that the weapons made by their family are very popular among many foreign races. Every weapon forged by them can be sold at a high price among other foreign races! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    He really did not expect that there were so many Qingli people in the underground of the blood group.


    It seems that these Qingli people are still fed as blood food by the blood group, which is no different from the livestock.


    "Yan junzi, do you want to kill them?"


    A dragon Yuan elite soldier came forward and asked.


    "No, the Qingli people are always gentle. We have no grievances against them. How can we kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Send me an order to release all the detained Qingli people! "


    Ye Lan orders.


    Many Longyuan soldiers took orders and opened the prison one after another.


    In the prison, all the Qingli people trembled and did not dare to step out of the prison. They looked at Ye Lan and others and were also full of fear.


    They don''t know the identity of Ye Lan and others, and they don''t know whether they are good or bad.


    The Qingli people who are tortured by the blood clan will inevitably feel instinctive fear of Ye Lan and others.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you. On the contrary, we are helping you."


    Ye Lan is proficient in the language of the Qingli people. When she enters a prison, she meets an old man of Qingli people with a gentle smile on his face.


    "You are..."


    The old man of Qingli nationality looked at Ye Lan and the bloody soldiers of Longyuan behind him. His face was full of hesitation and fear.


    "We''re from Shenwu. For some reason, we deviated from our hometown and came here.


    Previously, I saw the blood clan and destroyed it. I just found out that you Qingli clan are being held here and are very kind to help each other. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Thank you very much for your help. I''m the Qingli people. Thank you for your help."


    The old man of Qingli family got up slowly and beat his chest with both hands. With the highest etiquette of Qingli family, Chong Ye Lan and others gave a deep gift.


    In this way, thanks for their help.


    "No need to be polite. I don''t know, how did the elders and others come here, and how could they be imprisoned by the blood people? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s a long story!"


    With a long sigh, the old man''s thoughts floated far away.


    It turned out that they, a member of the Qingli clan, were ordered to go out to look for life jade. Originally, they found this huge life jade planet.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to pass on to the Hui people. All the members of their tribe have been imprisoned and arrested by the blood group. They have been held in this underground prison for many years.


    "I''m a member of the Qingli people. I came here to find the jade planet of life and try to transport it back to my hometown to save the endangered planet where my Qingli people are.


    Unfortunately, when I met the blood group, I suffered for many years.


    Now, my hometown of Qingli people, I''m afraid, has been broken and turned into a piece of dust.


    I don''t know what happened to the other Qingli people in my hometown? "


    Said the old man.


    Look, full of sadness and melancholy.


    Ye Lan suddenly nodded.


    Mo Xingchen also vaguely understood the old man''s words, but the other dragon Yuan strongmen and Star Palace experts were in the clouds and could not understand at all.


    "Give me an order to take these Qingli people back to the city to recuperate."


    Ye Lan orders.


    General Zuo and other elite soldiers took orders to leave the underground prison with hundreds of Qingli people rescued from the prison.


    "By the way, little brother, why are you here?"


    The old man of Qingli nationality looks at Ye Lan.


    "To tell you the truth, we were originally from Shenwu mainland, but because we offended a huge force on the mainland, we just chose to travel far to Xingyu and found this paradise just for recuperation."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Poor people


    The old people of Qingli nationality have a deep feeling.


    Soon, under the leadership of general Zuo and others, hundreds of Qingli came to the newly built towns on the side of Longyuan, such as ye LAN.


    "So many people!"


    The old people of Qingli feel that the eyes of the rest of Qingli people are shining. They are curious to look at a common people named Longyuan and the huge town that has been built.


    Looking at the pavilions, different from the architectural style of his Qingli family, I can''t help but admire them.


    I admire the craftsman of Longyuan very much.


    "This is the town you built?"


    The old man looked at Ye Lan and asked in a voice.


    "Exactly."


    "It''s amazing. It''s much smarter than the architectural style of Qingli people. This kind of architectural style is worth learning.


    I don''t know, little brother, can we learn your Longyuan''s architectural techniques? "


    The old man said happily, looking forward to it.


    Qingli people are good at forging and smelting. At the same time, they are very diligent and studious.


    But whatever they like, they will choose to study at the first time and learn it thoroughly.


    "Of course, but in exchange, I hope you can pass on the forging and smelting techniques of your Qingli clan to my people of Longyuan."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Naturally."


    The old man of Qingli family, without any hesitation, happily agreed to Ye Lan''s terms.


    Hundreds of Qingli people were sent to the palace under construction. The second prince and many generals of Longyuan learned the relevant information from Ye Lan.


    At the first time, the medical master of Ming Longyuan came to treat the injuries of the Qingli people.


    "Yan junzi, a member of the Qingli clan, is totally different from Longyuan in terms of constitution. With my medical skill, I''m afraid that There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    A famous royal doctor of Longyuan came to Ye Lan with an embarrassed face.


    "In that case, you can step down for the time being. I will be responsible for the injuries of the Qingli people."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "I''m so ashamed to bother you."


    The famous imperial doctor of Longyuan bowed and clasped his fists one after another, then withdrew from the hall one by one.


    "Second prince, from now on, how about letting these people live in our Longyuan?"


    Ye Lan hands, for the Qingli people, after the treatment of the injury, just came to the second prince.


    "You are my man of Longyuan. If you have any idea, just do it without consulting me."


    "Besides, second prince, I have one more thing to say."Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today''s Longyuan is no longer what it used to be.


    In the past, Longyuan was forbidden to communicate with foreign races in Shenwu mainland because of the relationship between foreign gods.


    As a result, the development of Longyuan has been greatly restricted.


    Now, far away from Shenwu, we can escape from Shenzong and find such a paradise.


    I think the law of Longyuan should also be changed.


    The second prince can set up some diplomatic organizations, which are specially responsible for all kinds of trade exchanges with other extraterritorial races.


    Set up some learning institutions to teach the people of Longyuan the language of foreign races, so that they can learn and use the language of foreign races. This skill will be useful to them.


    Remember, second prince, the reason why the former Longyuan could only bow to the gods outside China was that it was limited and could not communicate with many foreign races, trade with each other and learn from each other.


    It''s a lion in prison, unable to see the vastness of the outside world.


    Now, the lion, Longyuan, has escaped from the control of the God sect outside the country. Naturally, it doesn''t need to stay still.


    Second prince, it''s time to consider some relevant policies to make Longyuan develop better and faster. "


    Ye Lan tells us what she thinks.


    "If the second prince does well, the future Longyuan will definitely be able to grow up to rival the existence of Shenzong."


    Ye Lan continued.


    The second prince was silent and felt that Ye Lan''s words were reasonable.


    At the imperial assembly, he accompanied his father, emperor, and many other strong people in Longyuan to witness with his own eyes.


    They also saw the prosperous degree of Shenzong in Shengyu, and the rapid development of communication and trade between them and foreign races.


    What he saw and heard was not comparable to that of other people in Longyuan.


    Now, it''s hard to get rid of the control of Shenzong, and the second prince doesn''t think it''s necessary to let Longyuan continue his way of life.


    In the future, Longyuan must have its own way of life. Only by finding that way and going out that way smoothly can Longyuan develop faster and better.


    "Ye Lan, what you said is reasonable. A word awakens the dreamer.


    During this period of time, I always feel that we lack something.


    It''s not until you wake up that I realize that I don''t need the way I used to live. It will have a better and broader future! "


    The second prince said happily.


    "Pass on my order, and order the Minister of the Ministry of history, Lord Wang, to set up schools in the city to teach the people the language of the extraterritorial races, and learn more about the history and situation of the extraterritorial races.


    There will be a large number of books for Mr. Xuetang to read


    "In addition, the general of the Ministry of military affairs trained a ten thousand people army, and in the future, he opened up foreign areas to trade with other foreign races."


    "Yes, slave."


    Next to the second prince, an old eunuch was ordered to leave.


    "It is far from enough to carry out foreign trade only with an army of ten thousand people.


    The necessary star warships are the key to the success of foreign trade. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "You''re right. There are only ten star warships in Longyuan, and none of them are excellent.


    It is impossible to open up a way of star territory and trade with other extraterritorial races without refined transformation. "


    "Don''t worry, second prince. You and I are both the kings of Longyuan. From now on, you are in charge of the interior and I am in charge of the exterior. It''s up to me to open up the way of star territory and trade with other extraterritorial races. "


    "Well, thank you."


    "Second prince, I''m serious. It''s just my duty."


    Ye Lan waved her hand.


    Look at those Qingli people.


    "Master, there are some warships in our armory that need to be improved. I have heard for a long time that Qingli people, such as master, have attainments that other races can''t match in forging and smelting.


    Junior, please give me some advice. "


    Ye Lan looked respectful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

Array


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Gee! Gee


    In the world of heaven and earth, Ye Lan sits on the top of a mountain with a babbling child who has just turned one year old in her arms.


    The child was wearing a red belly bag and a braid. He had a small face and was very cute. He was carved with powder and jade, just like a porcelain doll.


    He lies on the body of Ye Lan, with that pair of fleshy little hands, constantly scratching Ye Lan''s long hair.


    Even, sometimes, also will Ye Lan''s long hair into the mouth, Baji Baji, taste what it is, give Ye Lan stained with saliva.


    "Long''er, don''t fool around with Uncle Ye!"


    The seventh princess, carrying a basket, comes to the top of the mountain and sees the child in Ye Lan''s arms with a strange look on her face.


    "No problem. It''s just a child. It''s normal."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Holding the child in his arms, his face is full of doting color.


    This child, named Yin long, is the son of Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess. He was born a year ago, and now he is one year old.


    Although Yin long was only a child about one year old, his physical fitness now caught up with and surpassed the general master of physical training.


    If you put it in the world of Shenwu in the past, you can definitely be called a monster genius.


    But now, in the universe inside the life jade, there are countless children like Yin long, at least nine out of ten.


    The reason why today''s children''s physical quality is generally improved is completely due to the special world inside life jade.


    Because here, there is a lot of aura and breath of life. The people and children of Longyuan drink the springs and rivers full of breath of life all the year round, eat the fruits and vegetables full of breath of life and so on. It''s impossible to think about the physical strength without strong.


    It can be said that Yin long and many children born in today''s Longyuan Empire have a bright future in the future. To cultivate them, they are all top-notch talents.


    "Brother LAN, you are more and more like a father now, but you have few songs and are busy all the year round. You seldom come to see his son."


    The seventh Princess shook her head and laughed.


    Put down the basket, took out a crystal clear fruit.


    These fruits contain rich life essence, which are the special fruits that can grow in the universe of life jade.


    "Shaoge is also working hard for Longyuan. He always wants Longyuan to become stronger, and then he has enough strength to protect you."


    Ye Lan said.


    Holding the Yin long in his arms high, Ye Lan said with a smile, "long er, don''t you think so?"


    "Gee


    Yin long drummed his little hands and pedaled his legs. He couldn''t understand Ye Lan''s words, but he was heartless and cheerful.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been so many years. I don''t know what happened to them? Now, where is it? "


    Inexplicable, Ye Lan thought of Ye Yu, thought of the ten thousand sword master, thought of the demon saint and others.


    They also left Shenwu early and entered the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Now, the starry sky is so vast and boundless, and Ye Lan has no means to contact them. For a moment, he missed them, and could not help feeling sad.


    "Sooner or later, I will meet you. I think Miss yu''er will miss you somewhere. Maybe I want to wait for you to marry her and give you a fat son."


    The seventh princess said with a smile.


    As soon as she lifted her hands, water vapor gathered in the void to form a water ball. She washed several crystal clear fruits and handed them to Ye Lan. Then, she hugged Yin long and fed him little by little.


    "Now, Longyuan has been developing steadily. Maybe it''s time for me to find a way to look for Yuer outside the territory."


    Ye Lan is eating lingguo and looking at the vast and splendid city at the foot of the mountain.


    Today''s Longyuan is not as huge and towering as it is in Shenwu, but it is brilliant enough.


    Every night, the city is decorated with lights, brilliant lights, a thriving.


    "Are you ready to leave?"


    The seventh princess was shocked.


    "I''ll be back."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t you say hello to Shaoge, master Mo and your father?"


    "No, it''s always sad to leave. If you talk too much, it''s inevitable that you will not give up."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "At least we have to prepare for some time before we can leave! You can''t cross the starry sky by yourself.


    Only with the help of star warships, is the best choice


    Said the seventh princess.


    "I know that I have ordered elder Qing to prepare a boat for me in advance. At the same time, the people of duantian sect will also accompany me on the voyage."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "It seems that I can''t keep you, but be careful. It''s always too dangerous to see stars in other places. "


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Ye Lan grows up.After eating the fruit in his hand, he picked up Yin long again and said with a smile, "Long''er, you have to grow up well. You have to work hard in the future. Uncle Ye will come back to see you in the future."


    I don''t know whether Yin long understood Ye Lan''s words this time. The little guy didn''t smile heartlessly any more. Instead, he looked at Ye Lan stupidly. In his big black eyes, he was reluctant to give up.


    "Sister in law, this fish scale sword is given to Long''er. In addition, this jade pendant can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It may be useful to Long''er in the future.


    Among the jade pendants, I chose a special skill and several martial arts skills. When long er grows up, it will be of great benefit to let him practice. "


    Ye Lan gave Yin long back to the seventh princess, and handed the fish scale sword and a mysterious jade pendant to the seventh princess.


    "I''m going to leave now. Tell my father, master Mo, Shaoge and the second prince for me. Please forgive me for not saying goodbye to them face to face."


    Ye Lan said.


    Body shape a vertical, into a streamer, disappeared in the universe.


    The next second, Ye Lan came to the extraterritorial star sky, a huge star warship was waiting here early.


    Among the warships, all the members of duantian gang are here.


    Such as Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and so on.


    "Let''s go! First, go to the nearest star field and find out the clues. "


    Ye Lan went into the warship and took out the star compass in his hand. According to this period of time, he devoted himself to research.


    This planet of life jade is located in a place called TORAN realm.


    The closest living planet to TORAN is Lagerstroemia, which is millions of light-years old.


    It is said that it is a very prosperous life planet. The prosperity of that life planet is far higher than that of Shenwu continent. There are many practitioners and the strong are like clouds.


    Ye Lan guesses that the master of ten thousand swords and Ye Yu are probably among the ancient stars of crape myrtle.


    Millions of light-years away, if it was the star warship of the past, Ye Lan, they estimated that they would not be able to reach the life planet until they died.


    But now, the star warship has been improved and improved by the Qingli people, and the propulsion of the power furnace is extraordinary.


    At its superluminal speed, it can reach the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica from this livable jade planet in only two or three months.


    "How about the power stove?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "The power furnace is in good condition."


    "Coordinates set?"


    "It''s all set."


    "So, let''s go!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    A member of duantian Gang trained by Qingli clan skillfully controls the huge star sky warship. The powerful power furnace ignites, and the warship starts to advance. A huge space wormhole appears.


    The warship, as huge as an island, disappeared in the wormhole of space in the blink of an eye and flew rapidly in the direction of Ziwei ancient star.


    "According to the speed of the warship, it will take at least two months to reach Ziwei ancient star.


    During this period of time, we are in the warship and have a good practice.


    Elder Qing, they have specially built a special trial place and a meditation room for us. "


    Ye Lan orders.


    All the duantian gang members began to cheer.


    For more than a year, they either mined the sacred mountain of Heishan, or followed the Qingli people to learn the art of forging and smelting, and to learn all kinds of foreign languages.


    Now, it''s not easy to come out and have a chance to practice.


    These duantian gang members, one by one, have already been unable to restrain themselves.


    "Lin, let''s go to biwutai to fight alone!"


    In the cabin, red tail steps forward, holding a magic wand and looking at Lin Qingyun not far away.


    "With pleasure."


    Lin Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Remember, this time, whoever loses is the younger brother."


    Red tail yelled.


    "No problem."


    "Elder sister, let''s go to practice too!"


    Liu Jiaojiao trots forward, holding Liu Hanyan''s arm.


    "Brother, what about us?"


    Su Zhan looks at his elder brother Su Yi.


    "I have to shut up for a while, and now I''m close to breaking through."


    "Oh! Then I''d better continue to study alchemy myself. "


    In the warship, many duantian gang members began to get busy.


    Some went into the retreat, closed the retreat, and were ready to break through.


    Some of them entered the competition platform to compete.


    Some of them went to the organ array for various trials.


    Others, such as Su Zhan, are immersed in the study of alchemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Young master, run away!"


    Somewhere in the star field, two huge warships dock with each other.


    One of the warships was in full fire and completely collapsed.


    A middle-aged man in golden armor, holding a golden sword, firmly protects a young man who is only about 25 years old.


    The young man has long purple hair, wearing purple armor, and a pair of purple wings behind.


    His appearance is handsome and his temperament is outstanding. Even though he is bathed in blood, it is hard to conceal his noble breath.


    Similarly, this young man''s cultivation was extremely powerful and powerful.


    In the face of a terrible monster, he wields a sword to kill, each sword has an irresistible edge.


    "How can I abandon you?"


    Said the young man with purple hair.


    The long sword in hand shakes and turns into thousands of illusions. The light of the sword is like water light.


    In the shadow of the sword, countless monsters turned into dust and disappeared in the vast universe.


    "Little Lord, the ancient star of crape myrtle is right in front of you. You must arrive. If you can''t get the help of God, the people of our wing clan will be killed!


    Let''s go, young Lord. Don''t let the patriarch down


    The middle-aged man in Jinjia yelled.


    His whole body was full of gold, and he burst out with a terrible power.


    When the golden light passed, all the dark monsters disappeared in silence.


    However, in the dark, more and more dark monsters are like locusts, constantly rushing to kill.


    "Run away? No one can escape from my dark emissary


    A cold voice came.


    In the dark, a huge demon like existence suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the demon God appeared, a terrible magic power enveloped the heaven and earth.


    The magic power made the golden warrior pale, and also made the young man with purple hair look very dignified.


    "Young master, don''t hesitate!"


    The middle-aged man in Jinjia said decisively.


    In his hand, he took out a talisman and hit the young man with purple hair.


    The rune operates to form a huge transmission light array.


    As soon as the light array appeared, the figure of the purple haired youth disappeared.


    In the dark universe, there are only the golden warriors like gods, the dark envoys like demons, and countless dark monsters.


    "It seems that you are determined to die. In this case, I will help you!"


    The dark demon is looking at the middle-aged man in Jinjia coldly. His heart is moving. The devil is mighty and oppresses the middle-aged man in Jinjia.


    The middle-aged man in Jinjia wanted to resist, but the strength of the dark god was too strong to be easily resisted by his existence.


    When he opened his mouth and vomited, the middle-aged man in Jinjia spurted out a big mouthful of blood.


    The body fell sharply away.


    The next second, he was grabbed by the dark demon, and directly pinched into minced meat.


    "The other one, chase me. The holy emissary of the wing clan must get it!"


    Said the Dark Lord in a deep voice.


    In the dark universe, countless dark monsters turn into dark clouds and chase away in the direction of the disappearance of the light array.


    "Has the power stove been repaired?"


    In the star warship, Ye Lan brings several duantian gang members who are proficient in forging and smelting to the power furnace room of the warship.


    "It''s going to take a while. It''s a long-distance power output, and the power furnace can''t support it for a long time. Fortunately, we''re not too far away from Ziwei guxing."


    A member of duantian Gang responded.


    "What do you need?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "There are all the things that should be there. It only takes some time."


    "Guild leader, a light array appears in the front star field."


    Ye Lan and others are busy in the power furnace room. A member of duantian Gang, who is responsible for guarding, comes to Ye Lan with a respectful look.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Lan a Leng, immediately follow that break day to help a member, go to battleship fore cabin.


    Sure enough, he saw a huge light array forming a huge wormhole in the distance.


    In the light array, a figure came out with a whoosh.


    Then, the light array disappeared. In the dark universe, there was only one figure in purple armor, suspended in the Dark Universe and fell into a coma.


    "That''s The winged


    On the front deck, many duantian gang members gathered here. They learned a lot of foreign languages, as well as the history and past of foreign races.


    My vision has broadened a lot.


    Therefore, at a glance, they recognized that in the dark and boundless universe in the distance, the figure who fell into a coma and deep sleep was a member of the wing tribe.


    Only the people of the wing clan can have wings on their back, which is quite different from ordinary people."You stay here, I''ll save people."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Step out, he broke the void, not long, is to appear in front of the comatose wing people, then, a roll of Robe sleeve, Ye Lan and the wing people together returned to the cabin.


    "What a serious injury!"


    Looking at the comatose young man with purple hair on the ground, many members of duantian Gang look dignified one after another.


    "It seems that after a great war, I escaped here."


    "Among the hundreds of millions of races in the universe, all the people of the wing race are strong. They are brave and good at fighting. Among the races, the strong are like clouds, and there are many talents.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful race would come to such a tragic end for its people. "


    There are members of duantian gang who are full of emotion.


    "I don''t know who did it?"


    A member of duantian gang was puzzled as he treated the young man with purple hair.


    "It''s the dark race."


    "The dark family? Guild leader, are you talking about the evil clan


    "Yes, the young man''s injury vaguely exudes a breath of dark nationality, which I am familiar with."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s said that the dark clan is not sealed by the light God of crape myrtle ancient star, permanently suppressed in the white feather star, and guarded by the people of the wing clan?


    How can there be people of the dark race? "


    A member of duantian Gang doubts.


    "Wake him up and you''ll see!"


    Ye Lan said.


    The duantian gang member nodded and began to treat the purple haired youth carefully.


    For a long time, the young man with purple hair who had been in a coma just woke up.


    The first time he opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange place.


    Immediately, the young man with purple hair, with a look of awe inspiring, suddenly burst up and grasped the sword in his hand.


    A pair of bright purple eyes, coldly watching the warship, such as the middle haze.


    His face was full of vigilance and vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    The young people with purple hair speak the language of the wing nationality.


    "Longyuanren."


    Ye Lan responded with the language of the Yi nationality.


    "Longyuan? But under the dark family? "


    The young man with purple hair said coldly.


    "Don''t be so excited and nervous. Can we relax? Let''s sit down and have a chat and talk slowly?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t fool me, you dark people!


    Today, I will die with you


    The purple haired youth roared.


    All over the body.


    Unfortunately, his injury was too serious. As soon as his momentum broke out, the wound that had exploded suddenly burst open again, and the blood was raging.


    The young man with purple hair was also in pain. He reeled and fell to the ground. He couldn''t lift any strength.


    "All said, let you not so excited, this next good, the injury has recurred."


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly.


    A member of duantian Gang came forward again and used the few elixir left to heal the purple haired youth.


    "I don''t need you to save me, you are the servants of the dark race."


    "Don''t open your mouth to the minions of the dark people. Shut your mouth to the running dogs of the dark people.


    If we really want to harm you, do you think you''ll still be alive now? "


    Ye Lan shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    Purple hair youth silently, turn to think, think Ye Lan said reasonable.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me? "


    Purple hair youth look eased a lot, looking at Ye Lan and others, voice asked.


    "Said, we are all Longyuan people. As for why we can''t save you, we just happen to meet you and do it conveniently."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Purple hair youth silent for a long time, just use his wing clan salute way, Chong Ye Lan and others to show gratitude.


    "I''m curious. How can the dark people escape?


    Isn''t it true that thousands of years ago, the God of light of Ziwei ancient star sealed all the clans of the dark clan on the white feather star, and they were guarded by the people of your wing clan from generation to generation. They will never reappear! "


    "I''m ashamed to say that there are traitors in our wing clan. They were bewitched by the dark clan and accidentally lifted the seal.


    Now, my white feather star has been completely occupied, and my wing people have suffered from the disaster of extermination. Under the desperate protection of many guards, I just escaped here, just to go to the ancient star of crape myrtle and seek the God of light. "


    The young man with purple hair tells us.


    He found that ye LAN and others do not have the evil breath of the dark race, so they should be trustworthy people.


    Simply, he told ye LAN and others the information he knew.


    "So, are you going to Ziwei ancient star?"


    "What? You too? ""Yes, it''s just the same way. I''m still worried about seeing you there. When I get to Ziwei guxing, how can I get in? After all, it''s the domain of the God of light. We can''t enter the ancient star of crape myrtle without a pass.


    Now you, want to enter the crape myrtle ancient star, should not be difficult


    Ye Lan said.


    "Why do you go to Ziwei ancient star?"


    "Looking for the scattered old friends."


    "I see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Look, what''s that?"


    In the front cabin of the warship, a member of duantian gang was shocked.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Lan and others look up and see groups of black monsters coming, one by one with dignified look.


    "They are the minions of the dark race!"


    Purple hair youth sink a way.


    "They come all the way here after my breath."


    "Has the power stove been repaired?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s fixed."


    A member of the duantian Gang responsible for the maintenance of the power furnace, Lang Sheng Dao.


    "Gang leader, those monsters are flying towards here!"


    A member of duantian gang was shocked.


    But see, in the distant boundless starry sky, the universe, a black monster, like the tide surge.


    Each end exudes a palpitating dark evil breath.


    That breath twisted into a stream, so that many members of duantian gang were shocked.


    "Rush through!"


    Ye Lan orders decisively.


    The warship rebooted, flew rapidly, and rushed to the terrifying monster.


    Dong Dong


    When the defensive array was started, the star warship suddenly fell into the group of dark monsters. The solid warship body and the powerful array border destroyed the terrible and powerful dark monsters.


    Many dark monsters want to tear open the defense of star warships, but unfortunately, they can''t do it at all.


    "No, there are too many dark monsters. The power stove is blocked. It''s hard for warships to move forward."


    A member of duantian Gang said urgently.


    "Activate the attack array to ensure the navigation of warships."


    Ye Lan orders.


    A member of duantian Gang began to be nervous and busy.


    Around the star warship, hundreds of small muzzles opened, and a series of destructive beams burst out.


    These destructive beams are so powerful that they destroy all the dark monsters that envelop the warships into ashes.


    Power furnace, get relaxed, so big warship, quickly set sail, toward the direction of crape myrtle ancient star rapid flight.


    "The defense array of the left hull has been torn!"


    Suddenly, a member of duantian Gang yelled.


    However, on the left side of the star battleship, there is a huge monster standing like a mountain. It is red in blood and has a pair of wings on its back. It blocks out the sky and the sun. Its fierce and evil smell is far better than those other dark monsters.


    Its power is enormous. Rao Shikong warship has laid a powerful defense array. Facing this fierce bloody monster, it is still unbearable, and it is torn by the opponent.


    "Take your warships and go to Ziwei guxing first. I''ll deal with these monsters!"


    "No way, gang leader, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Ye Lan response, body flash, disappeared in the broken space.


    The next second, Ye Lan is holding Wansheng stove, toward the bloody monster who is tearing the star warship defense array.


    Wansheng furnace, the mighty, blooming bright god Mang, the outbreak of fury spirit breath, let the blood monster surprised, instinctively want to resist.


    Unfortunately, how can it withstand the bombardment of wanshenglu?


    On the spot was Wansheng stove to smash into a mass of ashes.


    Roar


    In the boundless darkness of the void, countless dark monsters, seeing ye LAN show up, abandon the star warship one after another, and rush towards him.


    Ye Lan''s body flashed and fled to the distance, which attracted the attention of these dark monsters and made the star warship escape smoothly.


    "Burn!"


    In the dark and boundless starry sky, Ye Lan''s whole body is full of fire, the sky is black, and turns into a torrent of rivers and waves, sweeping away towards the dark monsters who come after him.


    The scorching and violent Heiyan has a terrible destructive power. All the dark monsters are turned into ashes.


    "How dare you fight against the dark race? Which race are you from?"


    A fierce drink rang out. In the dark, a huge and incomparable dark demon God was born.


    A pair of fierce eyes, fixed Ye Lan.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled. The terrible suction was surging. He swallowed the burning black flame all at once.


    "The dark emissary of the dark race."


    Ye Lan stares at the huge demon without expression, and looks calm.


    "You little inferior race, since you know who you are, don''t you give up? Leave your life


    The dark Saint said in a deep voice.


    "Little dark envoy, dare to say so. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you are the great demon of the dark family, I won''t pay attention to you!


    It is not certain who will take his life! "Ye Lan said with a cold smile.


    "Arrogant, dare to look down upon me like this, and insult the Dark Lord. Today, you deserve to die!"


    The dark Saint said angrily.


    The wind blows.


    His whole body black fog turbulent, rolling roar, block out the sky, all of a sudden toward Ye Lan oppression and go.


    The thick black fog was full of all kinds of dark emotions.


    Once it invades the mind of the practitioner, it can make people degenerate into demons, irritable, anxious, tyrannical, and even become puppets in the hands of the caster.


    "What about moo..."


    Ye Lan stands still in the boundless starry sky, with a furnace overhead and a bright light hanging down. In her mouth, she is constantly reciting the Sutra of Brahma.


    The Buddhist Scripture of the Eight Buddhist temples has the effect of calming the mind, and can eliminate the intrusion of all dark emotions.


    As Ye Lan''s cultivation became more and more profound, the power of the great Brahma Scripture became more and more powerful.


    This is not, the strong black fog is directly blocked by the bright Buddha light of Ye Lan''s whole body, so that those black fog containing extreme negative emotions can not invade Ye Lan''s body, let alone affect Ye Lan.


    "Magic hand!"


    Seeing Ye Lan''s good methods, the dark saint can easily block his dark fog and prevent the negative emotions in the dark fog.


    A violent exploration turned into a huge black hand.


    This big black hand, vast and boundless, can almost cover a huge star easily, and then smash it.


    It came down from the sky, oppressed, and sent out the prestige and evil spirit, which made Ye Lan look dignified and dare not underestimate.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan hands pinch Jue, a print out.


    A huge golden Buddha seal, facing the storm, turned into the size of a huge star.


    There are eight solemn and solemn Buddha statues on eight sides.


    There is a strong breath of Buddhism and Taoism, which is no less than the great demon hand who came down that day.


    Roaring ~


    the big demon hand and the eight Buddha seal collide with each other, and the energy fluctuation generated by the collision directly tears the dark and boundless starry sky out of countless broken void.


    A violent force of suction surged out of the broken void. Nearby, many meteorites as big as giants were devoured by the broken void. It was a scene of doomsday.


    It''s daunting to look at.


    "Young man, you have some means. I underestimate you.


    With your ability and means, if you join our dark clan, you will be favored by our dark clan''s great demon king and won the title of holy emissary. "


    The dark Saint calmed his face.


    However, in his heart is surging waves.


    He thought Ye Lan couldn''t be very strong, but what he didn''t expect was that no matter what tricks he used, the teenager could easily resolve it.


    This makes him deeply understand that the young man in front of him is absolutely a terrible existence, which can not be underestimated.


    "Join the dark family? Yes


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "It''s so good. I can introduce you to the great demon king of the dark family, and let him give you boundless strength."


    The dark Saint makes one happy.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. I have conditions."


    "No matter what the conditions are, I will certainly fulfill them for you."


    "It''s very simple. I want your life. As long as you give it to me, I''ll join you."


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?"


    The dark saint''s face suddenly sank and his tone was cold.


    "How can I fool you? I am sincere


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "The stinking boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, today, I will destroy you."


    The dark saint is furious.


    He thought that Ye Lan really wanted to submit to his dark family, but unexpectedly, the other party was playing with him.


    Roar


    In the dark and boundless starry sky, a space tunnel is opened everywhere. Countless black monsters rush out and roar to kill Ye Lan.


    Each end of them exudes the fierce breath that makes people palpitate. They are cruel and bloodthirsty, which makes people shudder.


    These black monsters are much more powerful than those before.


    But even so, Ye Lan is still unafraid.


    He is standing in the dark and boundless sky of the universe.


    Let the thousands of black monsters to fight, also can''t easily tear open Wansheng furnace falling Guanghua.


    Even, many black monsters, as soon as they rush to the light screen, are directly shocked out, and some become looted ashes in a flash.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks, Wansheng stove revolves, spits out a huge black whirlpool.


    As soon as the whirlpool appeared, the violent suction enveloped the black monsters, absorbed them into it.


    This black whirlpool leads to the first floor of the magic tower, hell.


    In the hell layer, there are many blood pools, called the corpse pool.


    As soon as these monsters are sucked into the hell layer, they will fall into the corpse pool. Then, they will smoke and burn into a pool of blood.


    There is no limit to the number of monsters that can be burned in the corpse pool.


    The dark Saint made his brow frown, and a thick color of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that his countless dark monsters summoned by secret method were swallowed up by Ye Lan''s black whirlpool. The black whirlpool was like a bottomless abyss, as if he could not fill it at all.


    "What did you do?"


    The dark Saint said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you just go in and have a look?"


    Ye Lan cold smile, black whirlpool suddenly rose, the violent suction is more fierce.


    Dark Saint makes a careless, immediately by the black vortex to absorb the body, for a time, unable to move.


    Many times, the dark emissary wanted to use the secret method to escape, but he found that the power of the Wansheng stove was far above his strength cultivation.


    With his cultivation realm, he could not easily break away from the black whirlpool of Wansheng stove.


    "All laws and all phenomena, the devil''s way is supreme!"


    The dark Saint clenched his teeth and cried in a deep voice.


    The pores of the whole body were open, showing the ferocious blood colored eyes.


    Every bloody eye is the size of a copper bell.


    Eye benevolence is a dark magic rune.


    Whew, whew


    As soon as those thousands of bloody eyes opened, they immediately burst out countless bloody red lights.


    Red light, with the power of destruction.


    All the way through the void, the void is easily penetrated.


    Now, the countless blood red light, Qi Qi save shot at Ye Lan and the Wansheng stove above Ye Lan, want to shoot Ye Lan, destroy the Wansheng stove.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Behind him, more than a dozen ancient gods appeared, each of which was majestic and powerful.


    Under the control of Ye Lan''s mind, these ten huge ancient statues of barbarians, all of them wield their magic weapons and chop at the thousands of red lights that come from the front.


    Every red light was easily cut off by these ten powerful ancient gods, and collapsed in the Dark Universe. The overflowing energy diffused away, destroying all the huge meteorites and stars around.


    The void is also constantly broken, full of rampant space power, to devour everything and destroy everything.


    "What is the origin of that boy? How can we have so many powerful means? Is it difficult to be a descendant of the God of light? "


    The dark Saint made his heart more and more frightened. He had never seen a young man so powerful.


    There is only one kind of person who can have such strength, that is, the light God of crape myrtle ancient star. The descendants of the later generations have the talent, magic power and means beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At this point, the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    In fear, he directly gave up his body and kept a group of spirits. He quickly fled to the Dark Universe in the distance to escape from the land of right and wrong.


    "Ha ha! If you stay in the flesh, I will take some measures to deal with you.


    But now!


    It''s easy to kill you


    Ye Lan saw the dark holy emissary suddenly escape from the body. He wanted to escape from the body, so he couldn''t help sneering.Above his head, in the Wansheng stove, the white real fire surged out, turned into a torrential river, and burned to the spirit who was escaping quickly.


    As soon as the yuan God felt the white real fire''s terror, he burned himself in a very fast speed.


    The yuan God of the dark holy emissary immediately panicked to the extreme and ran faster.


    Unfortunately, he still could not escape the white fire.


    Ah ~


    the shrill scream echoes in the dead and dark universe.


    The original spirit of the dark emissary is surrounded by the whole white fire and burned wildly.


    "Guangming people, you will die! The great devil of our dark family will come and destroy the whole crape myrtle ancient star.


    And young you, don''t think you are the descendant of the God of light.


    Sooner or later, you will die under the army of our dark race, and you will no longer exist! "


    The original spirit of the dark holy emissary began to melt little by little. Similarly, before his death, he was constantly putting out cruel words to vent his unwillingness and anger.


    "Descendants of the Lord of light? There seems to be some misunderstanding. "


    Ye Lan can''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    He didn''t expect that he was the descendant of the God of light.


    For a long time, Yuanshen died.


    White real fire, rolling back to Wansheng furnace.


    Ye Lan received momentum, toward the direction of crape myrtle ancient star quickly fly.


    While he was flying, he was constantly searching for the whereabouts of the star warship.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Lan flew over an asteroid. Behind the asteroid, he saw the star warship.


    But the ship was empty.


    But Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members in the warship are no longer there.


    "Red tail, blue cloud!"


    Ye Lan enters the star warship and finds that there is no one in it. She can''t help shouting.


    Hoo ~


    the strong wind suddenly rises, and a fierce fist force suddenly blows towards Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan heart a Lin, quickly side body flash.


    Eyes a cold, he saw the cabin, suddenly appeared a few figures.


    They were eight feet tall with arms above the knee.


    Their skin showed a strange cyan purple, and their body surface was covered with layers of neat scales, as if they were wearing a very tough armor.


    "You are..."


    "Star thief!"


    In the middle, a burly middle-aged man, step forward, loud voice.


    Star thief.


    As the name suggests, it is a group of bandits wandering in the star domain, living by killing and robbing.


    "Smelly boy, if you want to live, please give up all your treasures. My brothers may be able to spare you. If not, today, my brothers will let you know what life is not like death?"


    The burly middle-aged man had a ferocious face.


    Eyes staring at Ye Lan, like a hungry wolf, saw a weak little fat sheep.


    The color of greed, no cover up.


    In his eyes, there was a terrible light.


    "Have you captured the men in this warship?"


    Ye Lan didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man''s words, but asked coldly.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Bang ~


    there was a dull sound. As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, Ye Lan kicked him on the chest and trampled him under his feet. He couldn''t move.


    "I''ll ask you again, are all the people in the warship captured by you?


    If you don''t want to die, just be honest


    Ye Lanshen shouts.


    The tone is full of cold color, and the body is full of cold killing intention.


    The eyes, tone and killing intention completely frightened the middle-aged man at his feet.


    Similarly, several other star robbers with strong cultivation ability were also terrified.


    For a moment, no one dares to rush to deal with Ye Lan and rescue their companions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Yes, we''ve got them all. What can you do?


    To tell you the truth, if you surrender, I may be able to save their lives.


    Otherwise, as long as I give an order, they will all lose their heads! "


    The burly middle-aged man made a cold threat. He could see that the young man and the men in the warship were companions.


    "To die!"


    Ye Lan eyes a Li, on the sole of the foot, black inflammation rolling, crazy burning.


    The burly middle-aged man suddenly uttered a shrill cry, his whole body burned up, and his body quickly turned into ashes.


    "Where are my companions?"


    Ye Lan''s eye light sweeps and looks at other star robbers with strong accomplishments.


    "Go


    Those star robbers looked at each other, broke through the void one after another, and wanted to escape.


    As a result, a beam of light burst out, restoring the broken void behind them, making it impossible for them to escape.


    Then, these star thieves saw another figure and flashed by.


    The fierce palms were imprinted on their chests.


    Poof ¡«


    these star robbers spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then they fly backward and hit a wall.


    A little weaker, is the binocular outburst, died on the spot.


    The one with stronger strength is seriously injured and dying, hanging his last breath.


    "Say, where did you catch all the people on this warship?"


    "Ha ha! I won''t tell you when I die, just wait for them to die in the endless star field


    That star thief laughs wantonly, as if let Ye Lan eat shriveled, let him feel extremely happy.


    "Some people, always like this, do evil things themselves. Originally, if you tell me, I will give you a happy.


    But now it seems that it''s a bit cheaper for you to die happily. "


    Ye Lan shook her head.


    The star thief looks a change, the secret way is not good, concluded that Ye Lan must use some inhuman torture means to torture themselves, get useful news from his mouth.


    As a star thief, he naturally knows how to torture those who have a hard tongue, and how to know what means can make people feel all kinds of pain without dying immediately.


    At this point, the star thief wants to blow up the gate of God and die with Ye Lan to avoid the torture of Ye Lan.


    But unfortunately, he is still a step late, Ye Lan first he a move, directly broke his knowledge of the sea of God door, let him simply can''t self explosion.


    At the same time, silver needles were stuck on the special acupoints of his whole body to seal his spirit, so that he could not die.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    The star thief felt bad, and his face became more and more flustered.


    "Said, let you die happily, too cheap you."


    Ye Lan light smile.


    He reached out and pulled out a fingernail of the star thief.


    As the saying goes, the fingers are linked to the heart.


    Fingernail is pulled out abruptly, that kind of pain can''t be described by words.


    Even though the star robber has been fighting for many years, experienced life and death battles, suffered a lot of injuries and suffered a lot, he has never tried to get his fingernails pulled out.


    The pain made his whole body twitch. He breathed cold air in his mouth and sweated between his forehead and back.


    "You You kill me! Please


    "Said, will not let you die happily."


    Ye Lan said.


    With a wave of his hand, he pulled out the fingernail of the star thief again. The scream lingered for a long time in the huge warship, piercing the eardrum.


    "Stars, they are stars. I''m at the helm of the Dragon thief


    Finally, the star thief can''t bear to tell Ye Lan everything.


    "Where is this star?"


    "ZIWEIXING region, the outer zone, where the wind and sand all year round, looks like a huge sand ball, the environment is extremely bad."


    "Very good. You told me everything. I will make you die happily."


    Ye Lan said.


    With a flick of his finger, he broke through the air, penetrated the head of the star thief, and killed him easily.


    "Now, go to yinghuoxing first, save Chiwei and Qingyun, and then try to go to Ziwei ancient star!"


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    He took out the star compass in his arms, set the star domain coordinates for the star, and then started the star warship and flew all the way towards the star.


    Purple Osmunda star domain.


    It''s vast.


    There are tens of billions of stars in this vast region.


    Among them, there are 12 living stars, which are located in the center of the purple Osmunda field.And one of them is the most prosperous giant star, which is well-known in the field of purple Osmunda.


    It is the ancient star of crape myrtle, on which there is a bright family, and there is a legendary super strong God of light.


    It is said that the God of light in the ancient star and even the whole field of crape myrtle is the absolute top super strong, respected by all spirits, like a God.


    It is also true that the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica is extremely prosperous, which is the core of the twelve life stars.


    In the same way, there are some stars on the edge of the purple Osmunda region that are suitable for human habitation. However, they are not suitable for ordinary people because of their harsh environment and perennial sandstorm.


    And such stars, many people used to call it the stars.


    One of the most famous stars is the one with the Trojans hiding.


    The sparrow dragon robber is a big star robber group in the purple Osmunda star domain.


    They specialize in robbing other star domains, businessmen who want to go to 12 life stars, such as crape myrtle, star wanderers or other extraterritorial racial strongmen, etc.


    Every year, a lot of strong people die in the hands of the experts of the sparrow dragon bandits. Many even volunteer to join the sparrow dragon bandits and become one of them, which makes the notorious star bandit group more and more huge.


    Rao is an ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica. The Guangming clan has sent troops to encircle and suppress many times, but only to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    The people who steal are too cunning.


    The so-called "cunning rabbit three caves".


    The Guangming people don''t have enough information about the sparrow dragon robbers.


    Every time, they march in large numbers to kill a star where the sparrow dragon robber is hiding, but in the end, they will always find that they have jumped in the air, and even be schemed by the sparrow dragon robber''s strongmen, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    In a word, Trojans are like a pile of weeds that can''t be burned out. After burning one batch, a new batch of weeds will grow again soon, which is a great headache.


    "Yinghuoxing, is it here?"


    Ye Lan stands quietly in the starry sky, and the warship has been brought into the magic tower by him.


    He looked down at the huge stars in front of him, all dark yellow, mixed with strange black.


    That is the streaked black fog produced by the rotation of the air flow, which makes the huge dark yellow planet look like a demon in black veil from a distance, emitting a disturbing smell.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan dived into a streamer and flew towards the huge dark yellow planet.


    Soon, Ye Lan broke through the black belt fog around the giant planet and landed on a sand dune somewhere inside the planet.


    "Sure enough, the star environment is bad enough.


    The air is thin, and there is no aura at all. Ordinary people here will die soon.


    Ordinary practitioners can never survive in this place.


    Only those who are above the realm of birth have some means to survive in this star for a short time.


    Is such a place, the headquarters of quelong thief, really here? "


    Ye Lan is lost in thought.


    However, he couldn''t help it, so he had to search carefully here. Maybe he would find something.


    "Well?"


    Ye Lan is full of divine consciousness. Suddenly, she senses that there is a faint breath in the sand dune not far away.


    With a vertical figure, Ye Lan comes to the sand dune and waves her hand. The strong wind howls and the dust rolls, revealing a bright silver fox buried in it.


    "The people of the Guangming clan?"


    Ye Lan was stunned to see the bright silver fox. He did not expect that he met the people of the bright family in the desolate Yinghuo star. Moreover, the people of the bright family were seriously injured and beaten back to their original shape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "The Guangming people have some predestination with me in the last life. Today, it''s impossible for them not to save themselves."


    Ye Lan embraces the dying bright silver fox and looks calm.


    He decisively took out an elixir made from the blood of the tortoise family and put it into the mouth of the little fox.


    There''s no way. The little fox''s injury is too serious. Ordinary elixirs can''t cure it completely. Only the elixir refined from the blood of the tortoise family has that magical effect.


    The entrance of pills is instant.


    A pure energy flows quickly in the fox''s body. The powerful life breath of Tiangui''s blood flows all over the fox''s body, nourishes its seven meridians and eight meridians, warms its bones, and convalesces and recovers its extremely serious injury quickly.


    For a long time, the elixir refined from the blood of the Tiangui clan was completely absorbed by the fox.


    Slowly opened his eyes, little fox looked around blankly.


    A pair of bright silver eyes, just like the stars dazzling, dazzling, looks very dazzling and beautiful.


    Whoosh ~


    the little fox is surprised and aware of Ye Lan''s existence. He is also being held in his arms by Ye Lan. He immediately flashes, turns into a streamer, and darts into the air, watching Ye Lan warily.


    "Who are you? But the quelong bandit''s pursuer? "


    Little fox said, its voice is sweet and graceful, just like a woman''s voice.


    It''s a pity that the voice is extremely cold, which makes people feel like falling into the ice cellar and shivering all over.


    "I saved you. You didn''t even say thank you, but you came to question that I was a sparrow dragon thief?"


    Ye Lan arms ring chest, looking at the mid air that blooming silver light of the little fox, no good response.


    "You save me?"


    "What else? Do you think you will be beaten back to your original shape, and there will be life in this barren sand dune


    Ye Lan said.


    Little fox pondered for a moment and fell into thinking.


    "So, thank you for your help. I will repay you today in the future."


    The little fox said gratefully.


    "Princess? Princess of the light clan, who is the Lord of light? "


    "He''s my grandfather. Yes? Do you know my grandfather? "


    "Wei Zhen is the strongest person in the field of purple Osmunda, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know."


    "Then, how did you fall down? The princess of the bright family has the power of the Lord of light. Your strength should be very strong.


    How can you be beaten back to the original shape in the territory of the sparrow dragon robber


    "It''s a long story, but it''s you. How can you be here?"


    "I''ve come to save my companions. They''ve been taken by the Trojans."


    "I see. I''m going to rescue my Guangming people, too. What do you do with me?"


    "Do you know the commander in chief of the Trojans?"


    "Of course, I got out of there!"


    Little fox responded.


    "Well, you can show me the way. By the way, tell me who the leader of the sparrow dragon robber is, what are the other members of the sparrow dragon robber''s cultivation strength?"


    Ye Lan nodded.


    Small fox from mid air landing, lying on the shoulder of Ye Lan, began to tell Ye Lan everything she knew.


    There are more than 3600 members in total.


    Each member''s cultivation is very strong. According to little fox, Ye Lan roughly calculates that there are more than 3000 members of sparrow dragon bandits, with a total of more than 2000 people. Their cultivation is in the five or even eight levels of birth.


    There are more than 500 people, and their accomplishments are in the first or even the fifth realm of breaking the fetus.


    The remaining 400 people have five or even nine levels of cultivation.


    The most powerful ones are those in charge of the quelong bandit. Their strength is generally in the triple and even the quintuple realm of Tongyou.


    Among them, the great leader, also known as quelong, has reached the eight peaks of Tongyou.


    The fox was beaten back to its original shape, which was what the sparrow dragon did.


    "I''ve always wondered that Ziwei, the ancient star of Ziwei, the bright family has a strong foundation. If you send a strong one, you can easily destroy this little sparrow dragon thief.


    Why do you still let the sparrow dragon steal, in the boundary of the purple Osmunda star field, do mischief for so many years? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "You don''t know that there is a mysterious force behind the Dragon bandit."


    "What force?"


    "It''s said that Shenzong comes from a very remote star field. Its inside information and strength are no less than those of Ziwei ancient star.


    That quelong seems to be a powerful disciple of that Shenzong, and he is highly valued.


    None of the powerful men of the Guangming clan dares to deal with the sparrow dragon robber rashly, for fear that they will provoke the giant of Shenzong and cause a lot of trouble. "


    Said the little fox.


    Hearing the word Shenzong, Ye Lan''s eyes are cold.He didn''t expect that the power of Shenzong extended to the purple Osmunda.


    "Then you bright people, don''t be too subdued! Other people make trouble under your eyes, but you dare not take care of it. It''s a coward


    "Who''s the loser? We were thinking about everything. What do you know?


    Besides, our Guangming clan once sent troops to encircle and suppress the sparrow dragon bandits, but these star bandits are so cunning that it''s hard to clean them up! "


    Fox a face discontent, tone, is full of anger.


    "I won''t argue with you. In a word, the sparrow robbers will not be eliminated for a day. You bright people will not think about peace for a day.


    You allow them to act recklessly. Sooner or later, they will grow up. At that time, it will be too late for you to destroy the top power of the bright family!


    Maybe, at that time, they will be attacked by the sparrow dragon robbers, occupying the land for the king and dominating the crape myrtle. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Little fox fell into silence. She thought deeply and thought that what Ye Lan said was very reasonable.


    If the sparrow dragon robber does not get rid of it for a long time, and the bright family is restless for a long time, if it is allowed to develop and grow, then the cancer will only become more and more serious, and even endanger the status of the bright family in the purple Osmunda region.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that you Guangming people can either send Dafeng to destroy the sparrow dragon robber himself, even if you get into trouble with that Shenzong.


    Or, let it grow, and one day ride on your bright family. "


    Ye Lan continued.


    The dignified color on Fox''s face became more and more thick.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about this. Hurry up and go to the commander-in-chief of quelong robber. I''m afraid they''ll be late. Quelong robbers will kill the people of Guangming clan, take their fur to make clothes, and take their inner elixir to make medicine."


    Little fox urged, do not want to continue the previous topic.


    Ye Lan silent, he did not want to waste more words.


    Now the most important thing is that he must rescue the members of duantian Gang, such as Chiwei and Lin Qingyun.


    If the sparrow dragon is really a powerful disciple of Shenzong, as little fox said.


    Then, if the other party catches up with Chiwei and others, it will definitely find out the origin of the identity of Chiwei and others, and there will be worries about their lives.


    Boom ~


    Ye Lan''s feet are a little bit sharp, and there are smoke and dust in the sky under her feet. Her body shape is like a shell, and she is shooting towards the far air.


    His speed is very fast, according to the direction of the little fox, soon came to a huge sand dune.


    The sand dune, as tall as a mountain peak, rises into the sky.


    On the surface of the sand dune, countless small yellow sand rolls like running water.


    Below, there is a huge whirlpool of quicksand, just like the devil''s mouth, which has the power to devour everything.


    "Just under the quicksand is the entrance to the general helm of quelong thief.


    Below this, there is a world of heaven and earth, which is opened up by a powerful man in Yin and Yang. It is extremely hidden.


    If ordinary people haven''t entered in person, they can''t find that place at all. "


    The little fox pointed to the quicksand surging like the river and said in a voice.


    Ye Lan''s body is vertical, jumping into the quicksand.


    On the surface of his body, the mighty star power turned into rolling Qi, wrapped his whole body, cut off the quicksand from the continuous rolling pressure around him, and then went deep into the bottom of the quicksand.


    I do not know how long, Ye Lan just came to the bottom of quicksand, vaguely, saw a faint light.


    As little fox said, under the quicksand, there is a very secret world of heaven and earth. If ordinary people don''t have acquaintances to direct the way, or come in person, they can''t find such a mysterious place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Under the quicksand, heaven and earth.


    This is a small world, just like a small city.


    In this world, there are a lot of magical plants planted, which bear many bright and crystal clear fruits, emitting intoxicating fruit fragrance.


    In addition, there are many old medicinal vines growing in the surrounding mountains, which are at least hundreds of years old.


    These miraculous fruits, miraculous medicines and so on are rare and precious. They are absolutely valuable when sold.


    "Those things were snatched by the Trojans from merchants of other races.


    For example, some powerful martial arts, magic weapons, and all kinds of panacea.


    Over the years, they have been robbing and hoarding a lot of good things! "


    Ye Lan shoulder, little fox gnashing teeth.


    Originally, these things are those businessmen want to go to Ziwei ancient star to trade, now, fall in the hands of quelong thief, naturally, let the little fox very angry.


    "Ha ha, these things are all mine now!"


    Ye Lan looks excited.


    Although I''m not a thief, I still have the habit of stealing. When I see that the bad guys have good things, I want to take them.


    "No, those businessmen are going to send me Ziwei ancient star for trading. You can''t have a bad idea."


    Little fox is in a hurry.


    "I don''t care, young master. You Guangming clan have no ability. Today, young master, I killed quelong robber. All these things belong to me. Who can get them is who. Why must it be Ziwei guxing?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You You are a bandit! They are all villains, just like those who steal from passerine dragons


    Said the little fox.


    "You''re right. I''m a robber, but I don''t want to rob innocent people. I''ll only attack bad guys.


    It''s called stealing and justice! What do you know? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You''re just, you''re just like a bird and a dragon."


    The little fox was unconvinced.


    "Whatever you say, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you now.


    Before going to save them, I''ll wait until I ransacked the mountain full of lingcao and lingguo. "


    Ye Lan said.


    With a wave of his hand, Wansheng stove flew out, and a black whirlpool emerged. The fierce phagocytic power swept over the huge mountain covered with all kinds of old herbs and fruits.


    "Come on! Come on! Someone''s stealing, someone''s robbing


    See Ye Lan say to start to start, small fox eyes a stare, immediately shout a way.


    Her voice was sharp and thin, which soon spread far away.


    After a while, a few figures came quickly through the air.


    They were some strange looking aliens, some with two heads, some with scales, some with six wings and black wings. They were all of different races in the extraterrestrial space.


    Their breath is strong, and each of them has a strong cultivation that is not weak in the first or even the third realm of the broken fetus.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you make a noise here


    In the middle, the alien with six black wings stares at Ye Lan and the bright silver fox on her shoulder.


    "My Lord, you''ve come just in time. The fox is so cunning that she wants to steal the mountain''s elixir and take it as her own.


    Fortunately, I found out in time. Now, I''ve captured her! "


    Ye Lan contingency, a grasp of the shoulder of the fox, will be trapped up, looking at the members of the several sparrow dragon thieves, a flattering face.


    "You You are so bloody. It''s obvious that you''re just using your own brain. When did I come up with the idea of those miraculous herbs? "


    The little fox was in a hurry and roared loudly.


    "How dare you argue? Adults, please see, there are a lot of miraculous herbs hidden in this little fox''s heaven and earth bag, all stolen from that mountain. "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    He tore off a jade pendant on the fox''s neck, and his heart was moved. The jade pendant was bright, and a lot of lingcao and lingyao gushed out.


    "You You bastard, this jade pendant is not mine! You set me up! "


    Cried the little fox.


    "What a cunning fox! How dare you steal to my head!"


    The alien with six wings and black wings stared at the fox coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Not me, really not me!"


    "Don''t quibble. We''ll see it with our own eyes. Is it true?"


    Exclaimed the alien.


    The little fox''s neck shrinks, and she knows that she is now pitied by Ye Lan.


    This asshole, it''s disgusting.


    "Steal what I sparrow dragon steal, today, I will kill you to make an example."All of a sudden, the alien with six wings and black wings was shining with cold killing in his eyes.


    In the palm of my hand, a black and red mist kept hovering, releasing a cold and evil breath.


    "Wait, that little fox looks familiar."


    When the alien with six wings and black wings was ready to kill the fox, a man with tough scales all over his body reached out to stop him.


    His eyes were fixed on the fox, and his eyes were full of thinking.


    "Ha ha ha! Isn''t that little fox Zhong Yao, the little princess of the bright family?


    She was seriously injured by the leader, changed back to her original shape, used the secret method, and escaped from Shengtian.


    Unexpectedly, I turned back to steal my treasure!


    I''m a lot of masters of sparrow dragon robbers, and I''m still catching her everywhere!


    I didn''t expect to be hit by us. It''s really hard work.


    If we capture her alive and dedicate her to the leader, we will surely get many rewards! "


    On the other side, the alien with two ferocious heads said with a gloomy smile.


    After he mentioned it, the alien with six wings, black wings and tough scales remembered it one after another.


    One by one, they are looking at Zhong Yao, a little fox. Deep in their eyes, they are full of greed and salivation.


    "Little brother, you look strange. I don''t know your name. Which one of the Dharma protectors is the name of the sparrow dragon robber? It was for me that the sparrow dragon thief caught the little fox


    The alien with two ferocious heads, looking at Ye Lan, said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be your surname Ye. I have to escape from the ancient star of crape myrtle. I come here after admiring my name. I want to join your thief and become one of them.


    I happened to enter here and met this little fox who wanted to steal. "


    Ye Lan told a lie at will.


    Little fox a Leng, don''t understand why Ye Lan to lie, however, with her shrewd degree, instant reaction, Ye Lan this is to borrow her offering Buddha, want to mix into the bird dragon thief.


    After all, there are too many strong Trojans. Ye Lan alone can''t fight against many strong Trojans.


    It is wise to mix in and break each one.


    "I see. You caught the fox for me, but you''ve done a lot.


    In this way, we''ll take you to meet the leader of our dragon bandit. With this skill, you will be able to join us and become one of our dragon bandits! "


    The alien with two ferocious heads laughs.


    "Thank you very much for your introduction. I''d like to thank you in advance.


    In the future, I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. "


    Ye Lan clasped her hands and said sincerely.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, let''s go to the quelong Pavilion and meet the leader."


    The alien nodded with a smile.


    Words fall, he and several other alien people, turn around one after another, lead the way in front, with Ye Lan all the way to the direction of the que long Pavilion.


    In the quelong Pavilion.


    The top leaders sit at the top, while the other leaders sit at the bottom in turn, eating wine and meat. They look at the graceful dancers, dancing with touching hearts, and their faces are full of greedy and evil smiles.


    Wanton laughter, in this attic, constantly reverberate.


    Some of the beautiful women who have been arrested have been wantonly trampled and played with by some of the leaders, such as quelong. Although they tried their best to resist, they couldn''t break free at all.


    Even, some women''s resistance is fierce, and they are directly slapped to death by quelong or other leaders.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch the little princess of Guangming clan, who is the first beauty of Ziwei ancient star!


    If you can get her and have a good time, it''s really the death of peony, and it''s romantic to be a ghost. "


    The third leader of the quelong robber took back the evil eyes from the enchanting and graceful dancers, drank the liquor in the cup, and couldn''t help praising.


    A loud slap in the face reverberated in the attic.


    In the first place, the bird dragon''s face sank. He slapped the third leader in the face and pulled him out. Then, he fell to the ground.


    The corners of the mouth are bleeding and the cheeks are swollen.


    "The little princess of the Guangming clan is my own. Who dares to make up her mind, I will kill her!"


    The bird dragon''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice.


    Under my seat, the other leaders kept silent.


    As for the three leaders, they were shaking with fright, sweating and drinking all over, and they were sober.


    He quickly fell to his knees, constantly rushed to the head of the bird dragon kowtow for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Bao, the great leader and you, the princess of Guangming clan, have been caught!"


    In the attic, a minion of the sparrow dragon robber came in quickly, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully to the sparrow dragon and other leaders.


    "Very well, bring it up at once!"


    As soon as the leader was happy, he quickly stood up.


    The minion retreated. Soon, the alien with two ferocious heads took Ye Lan into the attic.


    "My subordinates, I''d like to meet the great masters and you masters!"


    The alien with two ferocious heads and several others knelt down respectfully.


    "No, get up. People say that you have captured the princess of the bright family. Who are you


    The bird dragon is urgent.


    "The big boss, the little fox is here."


    Several foreign people retreat one after another to make way for ye LAN.


    Ye Lan imprisons the fox, walks forward slowly, salutes sparrow dragon slightly, with a sunny smile on her face.


    Quelong and other leaders first looked at Ye Lan. Then, their eyes just fell on the bright silver fox in Ye Lan''s hands.


    "It''s really the little princess of the bright family!"


    As soon as the finch dragon sees the bright silver fox, his eyes are bright. He raises his hand and catches the bright silver fox in Ye Lan''s hand.


    "What''s your name?"


    Quelong looks at Ye Lan and asks.


    "The boy''s surname is ye. He''s a maniac with a single name."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ye Kuang? It''s a very domineering name. It''s not bad. I don''t know which Dharma protector is under the command of sparrow dragon thief? "


    "I''m in charge of the family. This little brother is a man who escaped from the crape myrtle ancient star. He came here to join us.


    The little princess of Ziwei ancient star was also captured by this little brother. "


    Behind Ye Lan, the alien with two ferocious heads steps forward and tells the truth.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the bird dragon listens, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are fixed on Ye Lan, with the color of vigilance.


    "I''m curious. How do you know that the chief of my sparrow bandit is here? And how did you get into the wing of our company? "


    "I just came here by chance and found this world. I wanted to hide here to avoid the pursuit of Ziwei ancient star Guangming clan. Unexpectedly, this place is the commander-in-chief of the well-known sparrow dragon robber.


    I''m very honored. When I met the elder brothers, I decided to take the credit of catching the little princess of the bright family and come to ask the leader to join the quelong robber.


    In the future, the boy will do his best for the sparrow dragon. "


    Ye Lan said that is called a sincere, if not for the little fox know in advance Ye Lan is nothing but want to enter the sparrow dragon thief, otherwise, she really think Ye Lan really want to join the sparrow dragon thief.


    Quelong didn''t respond immediately. His eyes were fixed on Ye Lan, and he scanned up and down.


    "In that case, you may join us. However, before joining us, we must pass the test."


    For a long time, the bird Dragon said.


    "I don''t know what to pass?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can support the three moves in the hands of one of my leaders, I will allow you to join.


    After all, I don''t need the weak. "


    The bird dragon responded with a smile.


    "In this way, the boy agreed."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Old three, this task is given to you, give me a snack!"


    Quelong orders.


    Under the seat, the previous three masters quickly stood up and stood in the center of the attic corridor, opposite Ye Lan.


    These three masters are a crocodile monster. It looks like a crocodile, but those who know it dare not underestimate it.


    Because it inherits some of the blood power of the ancestors of the ancient fierce beast alligator, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    Even though the power of blood is very weak, it is not easy for ordinary practitioners to deal with it.


    "Boy, wait a minute. I only use 30% of my strength."


    The third leader gave a cold smile.


    The right fist clenches, suddenly attacks, fiercely blows kills to Ye Lan''s chest.


    This fist, powerful and heavy, vaguely contains a stream of evil spirit.


    If ordinary people face this blow, they will choose to dodge or even fight.


    But ye LAN didn''t. He carried his hands and didn''t move.


    He straightened his chest and took the punch of the third leader.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The fist of the third leader failed to push Ye Lan back. Instead, he shook himself back several steps.


    That bombards the fist on the chest of Ye Lan, at the moment, it is dull ache.


    "What a strong physical force, is that boy really just a teenager?"


    The third leader was frightened and looked terrible.In the attic, several other masters, such as quelong, and a lot of quelong thieves, saw that the three masters hit Ye Lan with one blow. Instead of hurting Ye Lan, they shocked him back a few steps.


    This scene really surprised them.


    As for the strength of the three masters, they clearly understand that he has inherited the blood of the ancestors of the ancient fierce beast alligator, and has a very strong divine power in his physical body.


    In the same realm, few dare to fight with the three masters in physical strength.


    But, today''s three in charge of a punch, but ye LAN is easy to block, and, or completely unprepared block.


    "It''s interesting."


    The bird dragon came to the interest, the corner of the mouth can not help but emerge a touch of fun color.


    He knows the strength of the three masters. Although it''s only a punch of 30% power, it''s not something that ordinary practitioners can easily block without being on guard.


    "Yes, the physical strength is very strong. Next, I want to exert 50% of my strength, but I have to be careful."


    The third leader slowly pressed down the shock in his heart, refreshed himself, and suddenly turned the star power in his body. A great force poured into his fist.


    This fist, he integrated part of the fighting soul power, his fighting soul, is the crocodile ancestor.


    As soon as the power of the fighting soul poured into the fist of the third leader, Ye Lan obviously felt the overbearing momentum contained in the fist, full of strong evil spirit and ferocity.


    "Broken!"


    The third leader roared and raised his fist to attack.


    Fist out, gas swing, wind roar, cloud wave, terror fist directly smashed a void.


    Vaguely, the momentum, condensed into a giant crocodile, open fangs wide mouth, a desire to devour everything momentum.


    It''s like the ancestor of crocodile was born in ancient times.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    No longer support big, lift boxing bombardment, boldly welcome to the three in charge, that contains 50% of the strength of boxing.


    Boom ~


    the two powerful and domineering fists collided with each other, which immediately burst out the earth shaking sound.


    Strong wind, strong waves, can''t stop blowing, almost will so building pavilion to collapse, fortunately, the bird dragon in time to move, cloth border, this just kept his bird Dragon Pavilion.


    The momentum dissipated slowly.


    The wind is blowing, and it''s stopping.


    Void, restore peace.


    A figure suddenly flew out of the border, spouted a blood arrow from his mouth, and then fell to the ground.


    The figure that vomits blood and flies upside down, is not others, impressively is three in charge.


    Seeing that the third leader suffered a loss again and suffered a slight injury directly, many people in the pavilion''s eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "That young man is very fierce!"


    "With such strength, it''s not impossible to escape from crape myrtle."


    "It seems that, brother, next, there is no need to test."


    Under the seat, the second leader looks at the sparrow dragon and exhorts him.


    He understands that the reason why quelong let the three masters test Ye Lan is to try Ye Lan''s true or false.


    After all, Ziwei ancient star is the territory of Guangming people. Guangming people are so strong that if they don''t have super strength, they want to escape from Ziwei ancient star, it''s impossible.


    But now, Ye Lan proved with action that he has that powerful strength, so powerful that even the three leaders are inferior to the terrorist strength!


    Naturally, the second leader thinks that there is no need to try.


    "Yes, there''s no need to try. This time, I joined a wonderful talent.


    Brother Ye Kuang, you are very powerful. Since you are so relaxed, you are the third leader to defeat me.


    Why don''t you take my position as the third leader from today on? "


    The bird dragon laughs.


    Ye Lan clasps her fist to thank the sparrow dragon.


    And the third leader is already pale, he offended the sparrow dragon today, and now he suffered losses in the hands of Ye Lan. He lost his position in charge of the family!


    As soon as I read this, the third leader''s heart was not willing, that is, deep anger.


    His eyes are burning at Ye Lan, the bottom of his eyes is full of hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Ye Lan receives the token of the third leader of the quelong thief. In the quelong Pavilion, she enjoys eating and drinking with quelong and others.


    It was a long time before I left.


    "Send someone to watch him secretly."


    The sparrow dragon sees Ye Lan to leave, hurriedly sought some sparrow dragon to steal the strongman, low voice orders.


    He has always been thoughtful and careful in his words and deeds.


    Ye Lan''s sudden arrival makes quelong feel uneasy all the time.


    He doesn''t know what identity Ye Lan is, and what''s the purpose of entering his own sparrow dragon robber?


    But he knows that ye LAN will never simply join his own sparrow dragon thief!


    "Yes, sir."


    Those sparrow dragon robbers nodded solemnly.


    One after another disappeared.


    In a garden, Ye Lan walks alone.


    He saw an alien among the sparrow dragon thieves and pulled him over.


    "Well, I''m a sparrow robber, but what about the dungeons where prisoners are held?"


    Ye Lan stares at the alien in front of him, and takes out the three master''s warrant given by quelong.


    At the sight of the token in Ye Lan''s hand, the alien''s body trembles and falls on his knees.


    "Little one, meet the third leader."


    "If I ask you, just answer, yes or no?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Where is that?"


    "This Three masters, don''t you know? "


    The alien was suspicious.


    How could the leader of the Trojans not know where the prisoners were?


    "Don''t talk back to me. Where is the prison?"


    Ye Lan came forward and gave the alien a big bang.


    The stranger felt pain and quickly pointed to a mountain in the distance.


    "It''s the blood god mountain. All the prisoners captured by the sparrow dragon robber will be sent to the blood god mountain."


    "Take me quickly!"


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    "Yes, sir."


    The alien did not dare to disobey. He quickly led the way and flew away in the direction of blood god mountain.


    "It''s true that the leader doubts. The new comer really has a problem."


    In a dark corner, a few sparrow dragon robber''s strongmen, coldly watching Ye Lan leave the back, tone forest cold way.


    "This time, be sure to find out what the purpose of the new comer is?"


    One of them, a strong thief with a strong voice, said in a deep voice.


    Blood mountain.


    As the name goes, the whole body is red with blood, as if the whole mountain had been watered with blood. From a distance, you can smell a strong smell of blood from the blood god mountain, which is disgusting.


    "How could the blood mountain have such a strong blood gas and evil spirit?"


    Ye Lan after, looking at the front that guide the alien, deep voice asked.


    "Three masters, don''t you know?"


    The alien was astonished.


    "What do you know?"


    "There are a large number of prisoners and prisoners in the blood mountain. Most of them are the best blood yuan for their profound cultivation!


    Every other month, the great leader and several other leaders will order that one thousand captives be killed, and their blood and spirits will be integrated into the blood pool, condensed into blood yuan, and bathed to improve their cultivation strength.


    This process is called blood sacrifice.


    It''s the same. Blood mountain is full of blood and evil spirit all the year round. "


    The alien told the truth.


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly, eyebrow micro Cu, heart for the behavior of the bird dragon, feel heartfelt disgust.


    The blood and spirits of others are sacrificed to refine the blood element and practice.


    This kind of practice is no different from the evil way.


    "Sparrow dragon robber, so heartless, if let it continue to develop, I do not know how many innocent lives to kill!"


    Ye Lan in the heart recites, secretly vows, today, must try to eradicate the sparrow dragon thief.


    "When the third leader arrives, the entrance is a prison for many prisoners."


    Blood mountain, a cave entrance, the alien to Ye Lan respectful way.


    "Well, hard work."


    Ye Lan waves and dismisses the alien.


    Then, he raised his foot and went to jail.


    The prison is extremely vast, built inside the huge blood mountain.


    Each of the cells was engraved with a special seal charm.


    Many of the prisoners who were held inside were all shackled and engraved with many seals and charms, which restricted their movement and made them unable to exert their strength.


    Ye Lan unfolds her divine consciousness and discovers that there are 13000 cells in this prison.Each cell contained nearly three or four prisoners and prisoners.


    The total number is more than 40000.


    In the center of the prison, there is a huge pool of blood. The walls around the pool are full of dried blood.


    It can be seen that the sparrow dragon robbers have killed the prisoners many times, integrated their blood and spirits into the blood pool, extracted blood yuan, in order to increase their strength.


    Roar ~


    in this prison, Ye Lan looks around to find the whereabouts of duantian gang members.


    Suddenly, at the bottom of the prison, there was a roar.


    Ye Lan was surprised, and quickly flashed into the air, overlooking the scene below.


    However, a giant ape, armed with an iron bar, is fighting vertically and horizontally, destroying a member of the sparrow dragon robber who is patrolling back and forth in this prison, all of them into a blood fog.


    Its body sends out the terror monster breath, lets the human palpitation.


    In addition, Ye Lan also met a young man with a long sword. He used a special sword technique to kill all the members of the sparrow dragon robber.


    The young man''s skill is thunder sword 3000.


    "Red tail, blue cloud?"


    Ye Lan was glad to see the great ape and the young man.


    Later, he met Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other members of duantian gang.


    At the moment, they all burst out of terror strength, against the members of the sparrow dragon robber, and killed them all, bloody all over.


    Everyone has a good fighting power, which makes many members of the sparrow dragon bandit panic.


    "Bold prisoner, how dare you disturb our prison!"


    Deep in the prison, there was a roar.


    When ye LAN went to seek fame, he saw several old men in blood colored robes, embroidered with bird dragon patterns, flying like electricity, killing the red tailed ape, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others.


    Those old men are the top ones who are specially responsible for guarding this prison. They are not weak. They are all in the triple or even quintuple situation.


    "A bunch of old people, I don''t want to beat you into meat today!"


    Red tail roars and roars.


    Huge body, skyrocketing.


    With an iron bar in hand, he sweeps all directions and fiercely kills one of the old men whose cultivation is at the peak of the broken fetus quadruple.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    The old man snorted coldly. When he saw red tail killing with a stick, he looked disdainful.


    He raised his hand to resist. However, the next second, he vomited blood and flew out. With a bang, he bumped into a wall of the prison. For a moment, the huge prison began to shake.


    "Cough What a terrible force


    The old man was frightened, looking at red tail, full of incredible color.


    He could feel that the great ape''s cultivation strength in front of him was only in the triple realm of breaking the fetus.


    Such strength is definitely not our opponent.


    However, he could not imagine that the violent power contained in the red tail''s stick was surprisingly huge, which was definitely not the ability of the triple environment cultivator.


    "Old man, today, I want your life!"


    The great ape roared and pounced on the old man.


    "Go away!"


    With a sharp drink, an old man with a goat''s head slapped the giant ape with his palm, trying to repel him.


    The sword sounds.


    Below, thousands of sword lights containing the power of terror and thunder are shooting at the goat head old man one after another, beating him with all his strength and easily crushing him.


    The person who made the move was Lin Qingyun.


    "If you want to deal with red tail, you have to pass me first."


    Lin Qingyun rose up in the air, facing the old goat head from a distance, looking at each other and saying in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Mr. Yang, if you can''t, you''ll give this boy to me."


    Behind the goat''s head, an old man with a tiger''s head gave a faint smile.


    "I don''t need your hand. I''ll kill him easily."


    The goat head old man said coldly.


    As soon as his body flashed, he quickly rushed to Lin Qingyun and fought fiercely with his opponent.


    "In that case, I''d better deal with other people."


    With a faint smile, the tiger head old man glances at Su Yi, who is holding a sharp gun.


    "You''re good at cultivation. You killed a lot of my sparrow dragon thieves before. Now let me try. What powerful means do you have?"


    The tiger head old man said in a deep voice.


    A palm suddenly explores, turns into a huge tiger claw, and grasps Su Yi hard.


    "Broken dragon gun!"


    Su Yi drinks deeply, the whole body strength, continuously infuses into the sharp gun in the hand.


    Spear, with his momentum soaring, constantly burst out strong and dazzling light.


    Raise the gun, a little bit, angry finger, void.


    A sharp spear, breaking through the air, with the power of destruction.


    Boom ~


    the sharp spear and the huge tiger claw collided, and each other broke out earth shaking.


    Then, the two forces slowly dissipated.


    "That''s right. You can''t break the second peak of your cultivation. You have such powerful fighting power. I deeply admire you. "


    The tiger head old man said with a smile.


    I was shocked.


    His previous attack, however, injected all his strength, but he was still defused by Su Yi.


    He really can''t believe that Su Yi is just the existence of a double peak.


    It is inconceivable that a person who is weaker than himself can defuse his own offensive. I''m afraid that no one will believe him if he says it.


    "Snow whip butterfly shadow."


    On the other side, Liu Hanyan and an old woman with a deer head fight fiercely.


    In her hand, an iron whip forged by the black star meteorite danced in the air, exerting a top-grade martial arts skill of xuanjie, and burst out with great power.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Vigorous wind bursts, in the void, countless whip shadow, as if into thousands of butterflies, dancing.


    That butterfly looks gorgeous, but in fact it contains fierce killing.


    They danced and leaped wildly. After a short time, the old woman, whose strength was in the four levels of broken fetus, was two levels higher than Liu Hanyan''s, and made a series of visible bone marks.


    The old woman screamed, vomited blood and flew out. The whole person was scarred and bloodstained. The back and forehead were already in a cold sweat due to pain.


    "This How is that possible? "


    "These people are so strong that they can''t imagine that the four prison leaders guarding the blood god mountain are even inferior to the monkey and the three young men and women."


    "Compared with these, I don''t understand how these people escaped?


    Haven''t they been put in prison, put on shackles, and put on means of confinement? "


    ¡­¡­


    Around the prison, many sparrow dragon robbers who are fighting with other duantian gang members see that the four prison leaders, such as Hutou, are defeated by the four red tailed ones. They fall into a bad situation one after another and are crushed. They are in danger.


    One by one, they were both frightened and frightened, and they couldn''t help pumping air.


    "Your means of banning have been out of date for a long time. Compared with the means of banning by the leader of duantian sect, they are more than 18000 miles away.


    It''s easy to break those prohibitions. "


    Su Zhan holds a Dan stove and grabs a handful of elixirs that can strengthen the body for a period of time.


    The entrance of the elixir turns into pure and surging power, pouring into the body continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Zhan, who was originally thin, turned into a huge ball of meat. His whole body was burning with white smoke, and a violent momentum burst out of his body.


    He turned into a huge meat ball, wearing the armor forged by the black star meteorite, and then rolled in place.


    Ah ~


    a series of shrill screams came out, and all the dozens of babies around Su Zhan were rolled down by Su Zhan and crushed into meat mud. I can''t bear to see the tragic death.


    "It seems that all my worries are superfluous!"


    Over the prison, Ye Lan quietly looks at the scene below. She sees the members of duantian Gang headed by Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan. They show their great power one by one and beat a famous sparrow dragon thief to death.


    In Ye Lan''s heart, she is very pleased.


    He found that everyone in his duantian gang has grown rapidly after all kinds of hardships. Now they almost don''t need Ye Lan to worry.


    "Spare me! Monkey grandfather, spare your life


    The old man who fought with red tail fell on his knees and begged for his forgiveness."Spare your life!"


    Red tail roared and smashed the old man into a pool of mud.


    The battle of red tail is over.


    On the other hand, Lin Qingyun also used nine sword power to crush the goat head old man and beat him to the skin.


    Rao is the goat head old man. He has used many powerful means, and it''s hard to resist the thunder sword 3000 which combines the nine swords.


    "I hate it!"


    The goat head old man screamed miserably. His whole body was pierced by Lin Qingyun''s sword, and he died on the spot.


    "This man is very powerful. I''m not an opponent. It''s the best way to go."


    The tiger head old man who fights with Su Yi is awe inspiring and wants to run away.


    "Run away? It''s not that easy! "


    Su Yi said coldly.


    With a shake of the long gun in his hand, he turned into a fierce Golden Dragon and roared at the old tiger headed man who was about to escape.


    The Golden Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed up the tiger head old man.


    When the Golden Dragon dissipated, the old man''s body was completely lost.


    "Thousand devil blood hand."


    The old woman with the head of deer pinches the formula with both hands, and behind her there is a blood demon God. The demon God has thousands of arms, and her whole body is full of fierce spirit.


    Thousands of bloody demons move together and kill Liu Hanyan constantly.


    "Broken!"


    Liu Hanyan was not afraid. The long whip forged by the black star meteorite in his hand shook and turned into thousands of whip shadows.


    Each whip with the ultimate power of destruction, will be thousands of blood demon hand, all defeated.


    Then, those whip shadow is a moment twist into a stream, heavy sweep to the deer head old woman, will be swept off the waist, blood splash, blood in the air.


    Here, the red tail four killed the four prison leaders guarding xueshenshan prison, and the members of duantian gang were in high morale one by one.


    On the other hand, the sparrow dragon robbers who are responsible for guarding and patrolling the prison of the blood god mountain are in constant fear. Some of them start to run around in a panic, and their morale is low.


    The balance between the two sides, duantian help one side, it is overwhelming, unstoppable courage.


    One after another, they lost their lives. Soon, the prison was full of the corpses of the sparrow dragon robbers, which were splashed with the blood of the sparrow dragon robbers. It was like a human purgatory.


    "How dare you, you rebels, be so bold."


    A sharp drink came.


    Red tail and others raised their eyes to see a familiar figure in the sky. They couldn''t help but be happy.


    They just want to call Ye Lan gang leader, but suddenly see Ye Lan give them a wink in the dark.


    With the shrewdness of Chiwei and others, he suddenly understood what ye LAN meant, that is, the walls have ears.


    "Up! Who the hell are you? How dare you come here to die? I''ll give you a stick. "


    Red tail roars, body shape a longitudinal, hold stick is hit to Ye Lan.


    "Well! A group of ants who are beyond their capacity. "


    Ye Lan, with her hands on her back, gave a cold hum. In the body, a violent momentum, surging down, oppressed the red tail and others, let them kneel to the ground one after another, unable to move.


    "The new comer seems to be OK."


    Secretly, by the order of the bird dragon, responsible for monitoring Ye Lan every move of several alien people, eyebrow micro Cu.


    "I''m not sure. There may be some deceit in it!"


    "What else? The newly arrived quelong Gang suppressed the escaped prisoners for us, and he made it clear that he had no second intention to our quelong robbers.


    In my opinion, we''d better go back as soon as possible and tell the leader what we have seen so that he doesn''t have to be careful with the new comer any more. "


    "Well, in this case, you go to recover your life, and I will continue to be responsible for monitoring here."


    One of them suggested.


    Others, nodding, left the prison one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Enough?"


    Wait until those alien people leave, and go to rob quelong to reply.


    There is only one strong person who is in charge of monitoring secretly.


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed, and the ghost appeared behind the alien.


    "Three masters, calm down!"


    "What anger?"


    "We are ordered to protect the third leader in secret. We have no other intention."


    "Protect me? Can you protect me with your strength? "


    Ye Lan disdains the way.


    And there was great indignation in the heart of the stranger, and great indignation.


    "My subordinates know that the three masters'' strength is amazing, and they are far behind.


    However, the big leader is still worried about the safety of the three leaders, and the subordinates will wait in the dark. "


    "No, I don''t need protection. Get out of here, or die


    "I I will leave now. "


    The alien felt the cold killing intention in Ye Lan''s body. He was scared and said in a trembling voice, and disappeared quickly.


    "Well, there''s no one."


    Ye Lan comes to red tail and others again, smiling with sunshine.


    "You are too cruel to oppress us. I almost died!"


    Red tail gets up, did not have good spirit to see Ye Lan one eye.


    "If you don''t do something like that, how can those guys who spy on me relax their vigilance and go to tell the quelong everything."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Master ye, what are your plans?"


    "I''m going to kill the sparrow dragon first. In this way, the leaderless sparrow dragon thieves will be scattered.


    You go back to the prison first, so that you can have a rest. When I get rid of quelong, I will give you the order. At that time, you will release all the other prisoners in the prison.


    This is a force that can easily destroy the sparrow dragon bandits. We should learn to use it. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Su Yi and others suddenly nodded.


    Immediately, they just followed Ye Lan''s words and went back to prison one after another. Ye Lan set up a new ban.


    It''s almost a quarter of an hour to finish all this.


    A quarter of an hour later, outside, a lot of sparrow dragon robber masters, such as the tide into the blood mountain prison.


    The leader is the second leader of quelong thief, as well as several other leaders.


    "What about the prisoners and prisoners who dare to make trouble in my blood mountain prison?"


    The second leader is a fierce bear. He is strong, strong and powerful. He is much taller than ordinary people, and his voice is surprisingly loud.


    His roar directly shook the prison of the blood god mountain.


    "In charge of the second family, those prisoners have been re subdued by me and put into prison."


    Ye Lan carries both hands, a face calmly smile way.


    "Yes? That''s really thanks to my brother. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be in trouble. "


    Two in charge of looking at Ye Lan, a face excited smile way.


    Come forward to hold Ye Lan''s shoulder, talk and laugh with Ye Lan, just like two friends who haven''t seen each other for many years.


    "You''ve made great achievements again, my dear brother! This time, big brother will reward you again. "


    The second leader laughs.


    "Then I''m really looking forward to it. I''ve heard that there are many treasures in the Dragon bandit. I hope elder brother can reward some treasures that make my younger brother happy, so that I can improve my cultivation strength again."


    Ye Lan a face expects a way.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. He is always generous. Anyone who has made great achievements will be rewarded.


    My dear brother, you will get what you want. "


    The second leader claps his chest and guarantees his ticket.


    "By the way, brother, why did you suddenly come to the prison of blood god mountain?"


    The second leader looks curious.


    "Isn''t that the only way to join the Dragon robber? I just want to walk around and have a look to get familiar with the general helm of quelongdai.


    When I saw that the blood mountain was very good, I ordered someone to take me to see it. As a result, as soon as I was in prison, I found a large number of prisoners who didn''t know how to live or die. How dare I revolt openly? My younger brother took the liberty to re imprison those prisoners! "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    The second leader and others nodded suddenly. Although they were suspicious, they didn''t say much.


    "Dear brother, let''s go back to quelong Pavilion and have a good drink. Elder brother, he is waiting for you


    The second leader suddenly said.


    "Well, let''s go back to quelong pavilion with some elder brothers first."


    Ye Lan nods.


    He thinks that he has almost eliminated the bird dragon''s vigilance and suspicion. As long as he finds the right time to attack the bird dragon, Ye Lan is confident that he can definitely kill the other side.


    No way, quelong is too strong, and he is the disciple of a powerful man in Shenzong. He must have all kinds of powerful terrorist means.Ye Lan does not dare to guarantee, with its positive confrontation, will be able to easily kill each other.


    If he can''t succeed, he will be in trouble.


    After all, this is the territory of quelong thieves!


    "I''ll go back first, and the others will clean up the scene for me. In addition, let the prisoners and prisoners who dare to rebel suffer a little bit!"


    The second leader gave a decisive order.


    Many of those who followed were responding in unison and stayed in the prison of blood god mountain.


    As for Ye Lan, he returned to quelong pavilion with the second leader and other leaders.


    Inside the quelong Pavilion.


    The bird dragon is still sitting at the top, enjoying the liquor, the graceful and enchanting dancers, and the sexy and enchanting dance.


    "Brother, brother, back."


    With a bright voice, the second leader, Ye Lan and several other leaders came back from the blood mountain and entered the pavilion.


    "Take your seat."


    Quelong put down his wine cup, looked at the second leader and ye LAN and others, with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ye Lan, along with the second leader and others, is grateful one after another.


    "Dear brother, I heard that something happened in xueshenshan prison before. Is there such a thing?"


    Quelong asked.


    "It''s true."


    "I''ve also heard that it was the virtuous younger brother who suppressed those rebellious people?"


    "Indeed."


    "Well! Those traitors are so bold. Come on, give me an order to kill all those rebellious people today, extract their blood and spirits, and refine the blood yuan for me. "


    Suddenly, the bird Dragon said angrily.


    "Yes, sir."


    Below, the leader of a sparrow dragon robber is about to get up and leave.


    Ye Lan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and the secret way in her heart is not good.


    "Elder brother, please wait a moment. Younger brother, there is a divine object here, which can greatly improve the purity of Xueyuan, so that we can absorb more pure Xueyuan and improve our practice speed."


    "Oh? What is it? "


    Quelong is very interested. He looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "This is it."


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms and takes out a bottle of fresh blood. It''s the blood of Tiangui nationality, which contains a strong breath of life.


    "Brother, please have a look."


    Ye Lan came forward and handed the turtle blood to quelong.


    "This is..."


    Quelong opened the jade bottle and looked at it carefully. He found that there was a strong breath of life in the blood. The blood power was very powerful.


    This is definitely not the blood power of the general race.


    "This is the blood of Tiangui people!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "The tortoise family?"


    In the attic, several other leaders were surprised and looked incredible.


    Similarly, the bird dragon is also a Zheng, deep in the eye, flashed a startled color.


    Tiangui clan, which is the legendary near God clan, is known as the first race under God.


    Unfortunately, the Tiangui clan no longer exists.


    Nowadays, it is extremely difficult to find the whereabouts of the Tiangui people, and it is even more difficult to capture the blood of the Tiangui people.


    It can be said that a drop of blood from Tiangui people is priceless!


    "Brother, is that true or false?"


    Quelong can''t restrain his excitement. If ye Lan''s gift is really Tiangui blood, then he can definitely break through to a higher level with this drop of blood, and step into Tongyou jiuzhong or even the peak.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try and see the effect."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you. If this is really the blood of the Tiangui clan, and helps me to break through a higher level, from now on, you will be the existence of one person below and ten thousand people above, and even equal to me and manage the quelong bandits together


    Quelong is very righteous.


    While saying that, he took the turtle blood that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The blood of the Tiangui nationality is internalized in the dragon. It contains a strong breath of life and various mysterious forces.


    The strong breath of life, as well as the powerful force, quickly swam in the body of finch dragon, feeding the blood power of finch crazily.


    Strengthen his bones, strengthen his spirit.


    Then, this force poured into his sea of knowledge and into the gate of his sea of knowledge, making the huge gate more solid and more mysterious.


    "The real Qi is getting stronger!"


    The bird dragon was happy and felt his own change.


    "It''s really the blood of the legendary Tiangui people. Only the blood of those people has such a magical effect!


    The bird dragon is ecstatic and is sure that the blood given by Ye Lan is the blood of the heaven turtle family.


    I don''t know how long it took for quelong''s body to absorb all the power contained in Tiangui''s blood. Its cultivation strength is as good as it wishes, and it has stepped into the nine peaks of Tongyou, which has greatly improved its realm!


    Only one step away, he can enter the realm of yin and Yang, master the way of change, and master Yin and Yang techniques.


    "My dear brother, what you gave me is really the blood of the Tiangui people. My strength has improved a lot."


    The bird dragon wakes up and looks at Ye Lan in front of him.


    However, he suddenly noticed something wrong, because at this time, Ye Lan, holding a sharp sword in his forehand, put it against his throat.


    As for the second leader in the pavilion and several other leaders, they had already died on the spot with blood on the ground.


    The bird dragon''s face sinks, the pupil shrinks slightly, coldly stares at Ye Lan, cold voice way: "did you do?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Before, he took advantage of the fact that the bird dragon was absorbing the blood of the Tiangui clan, and he decisively killed the second leader and several other leaders in the pavilion.


    At the end of the day, he killed the sparrow dragon with his sword. Unfortunately, before the sword arrived, the sparrow dragon woke up.


    "Who are you?"


    Quelong asked coldly.


    "Ye Lan!"


    "Well? Are you the fugitive who was chased by our school? "


    "Your school? ha-ha! It seems that you are really under the command of Shenzong! "


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of the three elders of the Chu family of Shenzong."


    "Then you can''t stay today!"


    Ye Lan said.


    It''s a pity that it can''t break the invisible Qi on the surface of the dragon.


    "Well! Stupid, you gave me Tiangui blood before. You just wanted to take advantage of my ability to absorb blood to deal with me.


    Unfortunately, you have miscalculated. The speed with which I absorb the power of blood is beyond your calculation.


    You Ye Lan count thousands and thousands, and you''ll end up with a move.


    That is, I shouldn''t be given blood of Tiangui nationality, or let me absorb it, or let me step into a higher realm.


    Because that will only make it harder for you to kill me! "


    The bird dragon sneered.


    His eyes were full of arrogance and hegemony.


    In the body, a violent blood and murderous gas, but also a steady stream of surging out, just like the tide, shocking.


    Ye Lan is very close. In the face of the sudden outbreak of blood and murderous Qi, he feels dull and depressed.


    "You''re hard to kill? Maybe! If you don''t swallow the blood of the Tiangui clan, I think it''s hard to kill you. After all, you were born in Shenzong, and you are a disciple of the Chu clan of Shenzong. You must have a lot of powerful means.


    Unfortunately, your mistake lies in that you should not have been blinded by the desire for profit just now. You chose to swallow the blood of the heaven turtle family to enhance your strength.


    Because that will only make you die faster! "


    Ye Lan looks directly at the bird dragon and says with a calm smile.


    As he spoke, he took out the token and injected Qi into it. The token turned into a beam of light and directed directly at the blood mountain.


    In the blood god mountain, Chiwei and others who get Ye Lan''s information begin to revolt one after another and fight back. In the prison of the blood god mountain, they kill everywhere.


    The prisoners and prisoners in those cells were released one by one.


    In an instant, the blood god mountain, cry to kill the voice of heaven, many sent to guard the blood god mountain prison of the bird dragon thief master, one by one panic, death, injury, escape.


    It''s a mess. It''s easy to be defeated.


    In the pavilion, the bird dragon heard the movement from the blood god mountain, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "You''ve done everything?"


    The bird dragon cold voice way.


    "Yes, in my eyes, you are the only one who is hard to deal with.


    Therefore, as long as you are removed, the birds and Dragons will be leaderless. They will easily disintegrate and disappear like a pack of scattered sand. "


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    The bird dragon''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes."You are not far away from death. Don''t you feel the bottle of Tiangui blood I gave you? After you absorbed it, the power of Shenmen has been soaring and never stopped?"


    Ye Lan''s playful smile.


    The bird dragon''s face was stunned, and he felt that the mysterious power of the divine gate in the sea was still expanding.


    At this time, the divine gate, like a balloon, keeps getting bigger and bigger, a sign that it will explode at any time.


    Once the gate of God explodes and damages the root, how can he survive?


    Even if there''s a life, it''s just a loser.


    "Boy, take out the antidote!"


    Quelong already felt headache, he glared at Ye Lan, his eyes were red, almost roaring.


    Body shape a longitudinal, probe hand is to grasp toward Ye Lan.


    "There is no antidote. Even if there is, it will never be given to you."


    Ye Lan dodges calmly. Even though the sparrow dragon''s cultivation has broken through the nine peaks of Tongyou, it can''t give full play to the opponent''s strength. Naturally, it''s not easy for the sparrow dragon to catch Ye Lan.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    The head of the bird dragon is more and more painful. There are several cracks in the tianlinggai. In those cracks, the power of the stars and the power of the divine gate are constantly overflowing.


    Thus we can see what kind of pain and suffering the finch dragon was suffering at this time.


    Don''t say he wants to do his best to kill Ye Lan.


    It is still a big question whether he can continue to be sober and rational.


    "Don''t live if you do evil. Karma, you destroy many innocent lives, use their blood and spirits to refine blood yuan and improve cultivation strength.


    Young master, I know this, just on that day, the blood of the tortoise clan sprinkled a little bit of violent spirit powder, so as to detonate your spirit and destroy your God gate. The blood power you absorbed for many years is the powder that can completely detonate the violent spirit powder.


    You asked for it all


    Ye Lan cold road.


    He turned around and left the pavilion.


    He just left quelong Pavilion.


    Boom ~


    there was a huge earth shaking bang, which suddenly spread out.


    The huge quelong Pavilion turned into a piece of dust in the big explosion.


    On the ground, there is a huge abyss black hole, just like a devil''s mouth, which is full of Yin Qi and makes people feel palpitating.


    Roar ¡«


    roaring.


    In the distance, more than 40000 prisoners, such as xueshenshan and Chiwei, fled one after another and began to kill the members of the Trojans.


    "The next thing, leave it to them. I''d better wash those elixirs, herbs, fruits and treasures that have been robbed for many years. "


    Ye Lan whispered.


    As soon as his body flashed and turned into a streamer, he flew to other places. Wansheng stove appeared and the black whirlpool came out, devouring everything madly.


    All the mountains full of miraculous herbs and fruits were put into the magic tower.


    Then, Ye Lan finds the treasure house of the sparrow dragon thief and sweeps all the rare things in the treasure house, leaving nothing.


    People can''t help but praise the simplicity and decisiveness of action.


    Compared with the sparrow dragon robber, ye lancai at this time is more like a complete bandit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Gang leader!"


    The battle will soon be over.


    Red tail and many other duantian gang members find Ye Lan one after another, and their faces are full of joy.


    "Go, you can''t stay here long."


    Ye Lan said.


    Robe sleeve a roll, with red tail and others suddenly disappeared.


    "Princess."


    In the prison of xueshenshan prison, there are several surviving guards of Guangming clan. They find Zhong Yao and see that Zhong Yao is beaten back to his original shape. Their faces are full of worry.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go to see the treasure house of the sparrow dragon robber, and those wild herbs, herbs and fruits. Are they still there?"


    Zhong Yao is locked in a small cage by quelong. She is in a hurry without waiting for other bright guards to help her.


    Because, she remembered that there was a bastard who coveted many treasures that the Dragon robbers had robbed for many years.


    A guard of Guangming clan is ordered to check everything.


    The rest of the guards of the Guangming clan were guarding Zhong Yao.


    For a long time, the guard of the Guangming clan, who had been ordered to investigate, came back to Zhong Yao and said anxiously, "tell the princess, the treasure house is gone."


    "What about the herbs and fruits of the mountain


    Asked Zhong Yao.


    "It''s gone. Even the mountains are empty!"


    The guard responded.


    Zhong Yao felt dizzy.


    "Ye Lan, that hateful bastard, he is a bandit and robber, more ruthless than the sparrow dragon robber!


    What he has done is so wonderful. Why don''t you leave something for the princess? "


    Zhong Yao is so angry that she vows that the next time she sees Ye Lan, she will teach her a lesson.


    "So many babies?"


    The boundless starry sky, a huge starry warship, is speeding towards the direction of Ziwei ancient star.


    Inside the warship, many members of duantian Gang, such as Chiwei, looked at the mountain of elixirs and many strange skills one by one. Their eyes were shining and their faces were salivating.


    "Guild leader, where did you get all this?"


    A duantian gang member looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "I ransacked the Trojans'' treasure house."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I see."


    All of a sudden, and then, began to cheer, step-by-step division of these treasures.


    "Ha ha! With these elixirs, I will be able to easily break through to the seven levels of birth. Coupled with these special powerful martial arts skills, my combat effectiveness will definitely be comparable to that of the eight or even nine levels of birth! "


    A member of duantian Gang laughs. From the mountain of treasures, he selects many elixirs and takes several powerful martial arts.


    Having selected these things, he can''t wait to go to the cloister, ready to break through.


    The rest of the duantian Gang also chose many elixirs and powerful martial arts, and went to the retreat.


    Of course, there are also some people who only choose powerful martial arts skills and go directly to the martial arts arena and start practicing crazily.


    "This is Peach


    Red tail head into the mountain of treasure, holding a crystal clear, peach shaped elixir.


    The elixir, about the size of a baby''s small fist, is full of brilliant fragrance. On the surface of the elixir, there are all kinds of strange and mysterious patterns, crisscrossing, forming a special array, which locks up the rich breath of life in the elixir.


    "This is Tonghua pill. After taking it, it has the effect of prolonging life and strengthening the body.


    However, this elixir is only useful for monsters. It can help monsters to harden their bodies and refine their accomplishments to a great extent.


    Chiwei, this pill is very suitable for you.


    In my opinion, when you fight with people, most of them praise you in the flesh. In the future, you have to practice hard in the flesh.


    If you take this pill to refine it, it will make your physical strength and Qi solidify and firm. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Oh! That''s a good baby. "


    Red tail Mou Guang Yi Liang, a throw that Tong Hua Dan into the mouth, Ba Ji Ba Ji of chew up.


    "It''s a bit strange, but it''s delicious."


    Red tail savors it.


    On one side, Ye Lan shook her head speechless.


    Tonghua pill needs to be held in the hand and absorbed by refining with real Qi.


    Red tail is good, just throw it into your mouth and chew it.


    However, the effect is the same, naturally, Ye Lan did not say much.


    "My thunder sword is 3000 and nine swords. Ordinary swords can''t bear it at all. They need a handy weapon."


    Lin Qingyun whispered to himself, glancing back and forth among the treasures.


    "Well, this sword will suit you."Ye Lan smiles.


    In the pile of treasures, he held a broken sword in his hand.


    "This sword is so rotten, can it be a treasure?"


    On one side, red tail looked suspicious.


    "Would you like to try?"


    Ye Lan plays with the taste.


    "No, if you say it''s a baby, it must be a baby. Don''t try."


    Red tail repeatedly put his head, before, Ye Lan found a pile of black star meteorite, it does not accept that it is a baby, the result suffered a big loss.


    The so-called, eat a cut grow a wisdom, red tail can''t dare to try at will, because, he believes Ye Lan''s vision.


    "This sword There is the breath of God. "


    Lin Qingyun took the ragged sword in Ye Lan''s hand, raised his hand and stroked it gently. He felt that the ragged sword was resonating with him. In the body of the sword, there was a faint breath of God.


    Lin Qingyun''s cultivation is good, and his knowledge is also broader, especially since he followed Ye Lan, he saw too much.


    Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove has the breath of magic. Naturally, Lin Qingyun, who is familiar with Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove, is able to separate the breath of ecstasy.


    "My perception is very keen. I checked it. This sword should be a treasure sword left by a powerful man after the fall of gods and Demons and the opening of ancient times.


    Although the sword is dilapidated, it has been handed down from ancient times to today, which shows its extraordinary place.


    In particular, it contains a breath of God, which shows that in ancient times, its master was a powerful existence of Kendo God.


    Unfortunately, I can''t find much information about its owner.


    I only know that the name of its master, Baiyao, is an existence who has stepped on the peak of martial arts step by step with the body of demons and beasts. "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    Lin Qingyun secretly nods his head when he hears this, but Chiwei, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan are shocked.


    They really did not expect that there was such a magic weapon in the treasure house of the sparrow dragon robber.


    "Hundred demons? From now on, you will inherit the name of your previous master and be called Baiyao


    Lin Qingyun whispered.


    As if to understand Lin Qingyun''s words, the ragged sword began to vibrate wildly, making a very joyful sound.


    It seems that it is very happy to get the name of Lin Qingyun.


    "Damn, this hundred demon sword has become the essence?"


    as cheerful as a lark, he could make complaints about his sword. If he had a spirit, he could not help but keep his eyes open.


    Fortunately, I didn''t try before.


    Otherwise, it must suffer losses.


    "Qingyun, this hundred demon sword is powerful. With your current cultivation strength, it''s not enough to give full play to its powerful power.


    In the future, work hard to improve your cultivation strength. One day, you can really play the power of the hundred demon sword, and let it reappear its glory in the past


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    In the last life, Lin Qingyun won the title of "sword sage" in Shenwu mainland, and made a great reputation abroad, including a hundred demon sword.


    This is also the reason why Ye Lan finds the hundred demon sword and directly transfers it to Lin Qingyun.


    Because, all this is fate.


    In today''s world, in Ye Lan''s heart, Lin Qingyun is the only one who can match hundreds of demon swords!


    Later, Ye Lan chose some of the martial arts that were suitable for Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others, as well as the magic weapons that were suitable for them.


    Those magic weapons are of extraordinary origin, and each of them has a shocking allusion. They are all from the hands of a top power in ancient times.


    "The gang of quelong robbers don''t know what the looters are. In the treasure house, there are so many famous magic weapons in ancient times!"


    Red tail looks curious.


    "It should be the existence of the top forces in the star domain. Otherwise, the general small forces are not enough to cross the star domain, let alone be robbed by the sparrow dragon."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I said, brother ye, do we want to be a star robber? It''s too easy to get rich! "


    Red tail laughs.


    "Don''t make up your mind. We should have principles in our life. We can''t deal with innocent people. If we have hatred, we can."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Starship, in the retreat.


    Ye Lan sits on a stone platform with her eyes slightly closed, absorbing the power of extraterrestrial space, transforming it into a pure and majestic force, constantly refining the body and soul.


    In his mouth, a round blood red elixir, with the help of Xingli, drips and rotates continuously. A trace of strong medicine continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body, all over Ye Lan''s body, and finally into her tianlinggai.


    The power of the medicine mixed with the power of the stars, constantly pouring into the sea god gate, making the illusory God gate present a semi real state, and the two lines of characters on the God gate are more and more clear, exuding a great mysterious power.


    Shenmen is growing.


    Exhale ~


    with a long breath of turbid Qi, Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes and wakes up from her state of calmness.


    In his eyes, the essence of his eyes flashed like a thousand sharp swords, which made people dare not look at each other.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s cultivation breath is also more powerful and heavy. When she raises her hand and raises her feet, there is a powerful force that can''t be explained clearly.


    It seems that as long as he waves his hand gently, the stars can be extinguished and heaven and earth can be changed.


    "Tongyou Qizhong!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Since leaving Shenwu, Ye Lan has been practicing, practicing crazily and constantly, in addition to taking care of Longyuan and duantian gang.


    Now, after more than a year, his strength cultivation has improved rapidly again.


    Fully promoted to the seven levels of Tongyou.


    With his current cultivation strength, plus the powerful treasure of Wansheng stove, as well as many powerful magical means.


    Ye Lan firmly believes that those who are strong at the top of Tongyou jiuzhong can also fight.


    Even if he met a practitioner who had just entered the realm of yin and Yang, he had enough inside information and means to deal with it.


    For example, the thunder sun, at the beginning, Ye Lan in the face of each other, is completely downwind, no resistance.


    But now, if ye LAN meets that Lei Yang again, he will never be as helpless as he was in Shenwu last time. Finally, he Bo will show up to help him.


    Slowly get up, Ye Lan all the way left the retreat, toward the front cabin of the warship.


    "To Ziwei ancient star?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Here we are."


    A member of duantian Gang responded.


    "What about Gao Tianyi? Where is it now? If we want to enter Ziwei ancient star, we need his pass order. "


    Ye Lan asked.


    Gao Tianyi in his mouth is the youth of the Yi nationality who was saved some time ago. Chiwei and others were caught by the sparrow dragon robber, and Gao Tianyi was also caught in it.


    Then, Chiwei and others were saved and escaped, and Gao Tianyi also escaped with them.


    During the flight from Yinghuo star to Ziwei ancient star, Gao Tianyi and ye LAN and other members of duantian Gang get along very well.


    Similarly, Gao Tianyi, who is excellent with Ye Lan and other duantian gang members, also gets a lot of treasures. He is very grateful to Ye Lan and others.


    "Tianyi is still practicing. I''ll call him, sect leader."


    A graceful woman, said respectfully.


    Although this woman''s appearance is not as peerless as ye Yu''s, it is not as beautiful as the two sisters of the Liu family.


    But it belongs to the kind of people who are very good-looking, especially the hot figure, which is definitely not comparable to Ye Yu and Liu Hanyan.


    This woman has the best relationship with Gao Tianyi. As far as Ye Lan knows, this woman is making friends with Gao Tianyi. Between them, there is a sign that she is going to become a partner.


    Its name is Tong yue''er.


    "Well, thank you."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Tong yue''er leaned over and went straight to the meditation room where Gao Tianyi was.


    Not long, Ye Lan is to see Tong yue''er with Gao Tianyi came to Ye Lan.


    "Brother Ye."


    High sky Wing Chong Ye Lan respectfully clasps a fist, tiny smile way.


    "Crape myrtle, it''s coming. It''s up to you."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Leave it to me! Brother Ye


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile.


    Its body shape a step, instantly disappear, the next second, came to the starry sky.


    Gao Tianyi spread his wings behind him and led the way in front of the warship, flying straight to Ziwei ancient star.


    Ziwei ancient star.


    It''s a huge star. Its magnitude is no less than that of the great star in Shenwu.


    Around the huge crape myrtle ancient star, there are thousands of small stars.


    Although small, each star is the size of a small country, tens of thousands of miles in diameter.


    "Crape myrtle ancient star, really vast, it is no less than my Shenwu mainland!"


    Among the warships, one of the duantian gang members looked at the giant stars in the distance and couldn''t help sighing."And the tens of thousands of stars that revolve around the ancient star of crape myrtle are also huge.


    All those stars have life? "


    Another duantian gang member was surprised.


    Because, he saw a warship from other star domains, or many star domain transmission arrays, constantly landing on the asteroids revolving around Ziwei ancient star.


    "Ziwei ancient star, the bright family, is a royal family, living in Ziwei ancient star.


    Under his command, there are hundreds of other races working for him, guarding the other stars outside the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica.


    The asteroids that you see are the places where the other races under the Illuminati live.


    They are mainly responsible for guarding Ziwei ancient star.


    Outsiders, who want to enter the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica, have to go through the external examination. Finally, they can enter the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica through the special array channel.


    Otherwise, once you break through, you can''t do it at all. You can''t be sure that you will disturb the top strongmen of the Guangming clan and put them out. "


    Ye Lan said in detail.


    While he was talking with other duantian gang members, the warship, led by Gao Tianyi, slowly entered one of the asteroids.


    Through the atmosphere.


    Ye Lan and others can clearly see that dozens of hundreds of huge warships are landing in this asteroid and docking in a wasteland.


    Many people of other races in the warships went into the wilderness one after another, heading for the only huge city in the wilderness.


    Many of those people of foreign races are businessmen. They come to the ancient star of crape myrtle with a lot of rare things from their star domain, just to earn money and exchange them for the gods they need from the ancient star of crape myrtle.


    Some people from other countries are tourists. Ziwei ancient star is a famous place like the holy land of fairy mountain.


    It is said that in the ancient star of crape myrtle, there are many relics left from ancient times.


    Those relics were all created by the powerful people in ancient times, and even some relics were left by the coming of gods and demons in ancient times.


    Some people of foreign races who came to visit the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica gained a great chance among those relics. They took this opportunity to soar to a higher level of cultivation and became a giant in the world.


    Because of this kind of rumor, every year, crape myrtle ancient star can attract a large number of foreign tourists. The number of tourists is basically 100 million, which is extremely terrible.


    "So many people?"


    Among the warships, duantian gang members entered the wilderness along with Ye Lan.


    A lot of duantian gang members look around. In the wilderness, there is a surge of people. Millions or even tens of millions of people from other ethnic groups gather here to go to the only huge city in the wilderness.


    "The number of warships that these asteroids can hold is limited, and the number of people who can come to this asteroid is almost tens of millions."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s almost equivalent to the population of a small country in Shenwu mainland."


    A member of duantian Gang couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    "Yes, if you add in thousands of other asteroids, the number of people who come to crape myrtle every day is roughly estimated to be hundreds of millions, which is equivalent to a large empire in our Shenwu continent."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Really crazy, crape myrtle ancient star in this side of the star domain, it is difficult to become so famous?"


    "If you understand it carefully, you will understand why this ancient star of crape myrtle can attract a large number of people from other countries."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Brother ye, there are too many people using the satellite transmission array every day, and the number of times is limited.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to wait in the city for three or two days. "


    Dahuangcheng is a huge city like a small country.


    Gao Tianyi went to the center of the city and ordered the satellite transmission array.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people going to crape myrtle ancient star by using the satellite transmission array every day, and the satellite transmission array can only be used ten times a day, so the demand is extremely tight.


    Even though Gao Tianyi is the minority leader of the wing clan, and has some connections in the ancient star of crape myrtle, he can''t get the chance to use the star transmission array immediately.


    Only the second use in three days was reserved.


    However, this is also good. You know, people of other extraterritorial races who come to this planet together with them will have to stay in this wasteland for more than a month before they have the chance to use the teleportation array.


    Some even have to wait two or three months, or even more than half a year.


    "The Guangming people are also the first people in the purple Osmunda region. They have a rich foundation and are as strong as clouds. It''s not difficult for them to arrange more star transmission arrays among these asteroids, is it?


    Why, however, they are not willing to take action and only set up a satellite transmission array? "


    Red tail into a little monkey, jump to Ye Lan''s head, looking at Gao Tianyi, a scratch.


    "Mr. Chi, you don''t know something. This is the most brilliant means of the bright people.


    Imagine what would happen if more satellite transmission arrays were deployed? "


    "What''s the result? Is it more convenient to send more people at one time? "


    "It''s true that setting up more satellite transmission arrays is more convenient and efficient for people of many races from afar and from other countries.


    But if so, it''s a disaster for the crape myrtle ancient star, or for the bright family. "


    Gao Tianyi smiles.


    "Disaster? How could it be a disaster? "


    Red tail doesn''t understand, so do other duantian gang members.


    "The number of people of foreign races who come here every day is as large as a cow''s hair, which is basically calculated in billions.


    Although the Guangming clan is a big race in the ZIWEIXING region, after all, there are not many people who can have the means to communicate with heaven and the strength of cultivation.


    If we set up a few more satellite transmission arrays, 100 million people or hundreds of millions of people from other regions will come to Ziwei ancient star every day.


    I''m afraid that the Guangming people can''t take care of it at all. Once there are people who are not willing to measure in the crape myrtle ancient star, it will definitely become a disaster and make the Guangming people tired of coping with it. "


    Beside Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun meditates and explains in detail.


    Smell speech, red tail suddenly realized, many other duantian gang members also suddenly nodded.


    "What brother Lin said is true, and so it is. Just now, there are a large number of people belonging to the Guangming clan outside the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica. They are responsible for guarding one side of the star, searching and inspecting those who want to go to the ancient star of Lagerstroemia indica.


    At the same time, every day we have to control the number of people, not more than the number, so that the strong of Ziwei guxing Guangming clan are tired of coping


    Gao Tianyi nodded with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about these incomprehensible words. Let''s find a place to have a good meal. Let''s have a good rest in this wasteland city these three days. By the way, let''s have a look at the local conditions and customs of this foreign race. It''s also a different taste."


    Ye Lan head, red tail rise road.


    Around, other duantian gang members also nodded in succession.


    This is the first time for them to come to the territory of other extraterritorial races, and the first time for them to see the residence of other extraterritorial races outside Shenwu.


    Naturally, they would like to see how strong the extraterritorial races on this planet are, what means they have, and what different cultural customs they have?


    "If we want to see the local conditions and customs of other extraterritorial races, should we first think about finding a place to live?"


    Ye Lan shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    These people are so excited.


    "Also, Gao Tianyi, you should be more familiar with this place than us. How about finding a place to settle down for you?"


    Red tail looked at Gao Tianyi and grinned.


    "OK, there''s a zuituanlou in this wasteland city. I''m familiar with the boss of zuituanlou. Let''s go there and settle down."


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile.


    Words fall, he took Tong yue''er''s small hand, in front of the lead, toward the direction of drunk day building.


    "Good boy, Gao Tianyi, when did you have an affair with my sister Tong of duantian Gang?"


    Red tail lying on Ye Lan''s head, see Gao Tianyi and Tong yue''er holding hands with each other, looking at each other, it is affectionate.


    Red tail was in a hurry.


    "It''s very early. Do you know now?"


    Tong yue''er smiles."Sister Tong, you are so unkind that you didn''t say it earlier!"


    "You know how to practice in seclusion all day, how dare I disturb you!"


    Tong Yuer responded.


    "Cut! I''ve met a lover secretly. Don''t get drunk in gentle country and neglect cultivation! "


    Red tail grinned.


    "No way!"


    Tong yue''er spits out her sweet tongue playfully.


    "Gao Tianyi, you have to treat my Tongmei well in the future. If you dare to bully her, I will beat you to pieces even if I go to the ends of the earth."


    Red tail had a solemn warning on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I will be good to Yueer all my life, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice!"


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Brothers and sisters, listen carefully. If Gao Tianyi fails to fulfill his promise one day, what should we do?"


    Red tail yells.


    "Hit him!"


    Behind Ye Lan, hundreds of duantian gang members, Qi Qilang said.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gao Tianyi''s face was bitter and he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Your mother''s family is too strong! No, no, No


    Gao Tianyi looks at Tong yue''er and jokes.


    "If you are good to me, they will not deal with you. If you are bad to me, what will they do to you? I can''t guarantee it!"


    Tong yue''er said with a smile.


    In Shenwu mainland, she has lost her parents. Since joining leiyunzong, she has been alone and has few relatives and friends.


    Until she joined duantian Gang, she met Ye Lan, Lin Qingyun, Chi Wei, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan, and hundreds of brothers and sisters in duantian gang.


    We practice together, face the life and death suffering together, and experience all kinds of emotions. They are not relatives, but they are better than relatives.


    For Tong yue''er, duantian Gang is her home, her mother''s home!


    Every member of the gang is her favorite brother and sister, and each of them is like a relative.


    We all face the strong enemy together, which is the kind of existence that can give the back to the other side safely, full of trust.


    "I will be good to you all my life. If I dare to let you down, I will never be able to live beyond my life."


    Gao Tianyi reaches out his hand and gently embraces Tong Yuer''s shoulder. His eyes are soft and his tone is firm. Looking at Tong Yuer, he is full of deep love.


    "Brother ye, and you, there is zuitun building ahead."


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile.


    Hand pointed to the front, a huge and brilliant restaurant.


    "Zuitunlou is one of the best restaurants in Dahuang city. There are many delicacies from other countries, as well as countless cellars.


    Today, as the host, I''d like to invite you to have a good time and have a good time. I''d like to taste the famous wine and food of zuitunlou. "


    Gao Tianyi is very happy today.


    In other words, he has been very happy since he met Ye Lan, Chi Wei, Tong yue''er and many other duantian gang members.


    There has never been a moment when he would be as happy as he is today.


    "Yes


    Red tail yelled, body shape a vertical, a slip of smoke, the first to rush into the front of the drunk building.


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs, leading other duantian gang members to enter zuitun building one by one.


    "Little two, give me all the best food and wine in your restaurant.


    Besides, I''ll take care of the whole restaurant. "


    Gao Tianyi enters the drunken heaven building and calls a restaurant sophomore.


    The waiter of the restaurant is a strange man with a mouse head. It seems that he is a real thief with a rat''s eye. He is very treacherous.


    "My guest, I''m so sorry. I''ve been reserved in advance. Do you think you can find another place? "


    Xiao Er responded respectfully.


    "It''s wrapped up? Who is it? "


    "It''s the little leader of Li clan from Tianlan star field."


    Drunk day building small two true way.


    On one side, Ye Lan hears the power family in the sky LAN star field, and moves in her heart.


    Tianlan star field, which is the hometown of ghost people.


    Later, because of years of war, a large number of ghost people were displaced and wandered in the starry sky.


    Longxiao and others were the aborigines of Tianlan star field.


    Never thought, after the ghost Terran leaves, the sky orchid star field unexpectedly became the force clan''s territory son.


    "Brother ye, I''ve heard Longxiao talk about some secrets about Tianlan Xingyu."


    Red tail low channel.


    "What did he say?"


    "It''s said that the reason why the war in Tianlan star region has caused the Longxiao ghost tribe to be displaced is that they have to leave their hometown and roam in the starry sky outside the region. There is Shenzong behind that.


    Now, Tianlan star field has become the territory of Li clan. I''m afraid that there is something unknown between Li clan and Shenzong.Today, I met Li people, brother Ye. Do you think we should do something to earn some interest for them


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. If the Nali clan really has a secret connection with Shenzong, it''s not too late for us to start again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Zuitunlou, outside the gate.


    A group of people came strutting forward. They were hundreds of tall and strong foreign people.


    They are several heads taller than Ye Lan and other ordinary Shenwu mainlanders, and each of them is one foot away.


    The whole body is full of explosive strength, and the face is also cold and resolute. The dark yellow skin, shining in the light, is like steel forging.


    "Those people are the Li clan in Tianlan star field?"


    Staring at that group of swaggering alien people, he whispered.


    "Yes, it''s Li Zu. It is said that the people of Li nationality are born with divine power, and the physical strength is extremely strong and tough. In the same realm, there is no one who can compete with the people of Li Nationality in the physical strength.


    At the same time, this clan also has the power of ancient gods. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The blood power of ancient gods?"


    Chiwei, Lin Qingyun and other duantian gang members were surprised.


    Ancient gods, they are gods!


    How powerful would a race be if it had the blood power of a God?!


    "Of course, it''s just a legend. Even if the people of Li clan really have the blood power of ancient gods, after such a long time, the blood power has already weakened a lot."


    Ye Lan said.


    "I don''t know which God is the power of the ancient gods'' blood possessed by the people of the Li clan?"


    Su Yi frowned and pondered.


    "The great spirit!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Duantian gang members are awe inspiring.


    Julingshen, a powerful God in ancient mythology, is the powerful existence of likeba mountain reclamation.


    That kind of God is not an ordinary God.


    It''s amazing that the people of Li nationality have the power of the blood of the gods.


    "Huang Shao."


    Drunk day building small two, see the strength of the people to come, hurriedly forward, a face flattering smile.


    More than that, in zuitunlou, the shopkeeper also took many other sophomores to greet him, with a smile on his face, trying to please the youth of the Li nationality.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and saw a young man headed by the people of Li nationality.


    The young man was more than ten feet tall, much higher than other Li people.


    The dark yellow skin on the body surface is shining with a little divine brilliance, full of a powerful force that can not be explained clearly.


    "The little leader of the Li clan is very strong!"


    Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others noticed the youth of the Nali nationality one after another and said in a low voice.


    Intuition tells them that Nali youth is not simple, and their cultivation strength is much stronger than that of other Li people. They are definitely the strongest in this group of Li people.


    "Where''s Ben''s room?"


    Li Minority Leader Huang Shao said calmly.


    "Huang Shao, it''s already ready for you."


    Drunk days floor shopkeeper, quickly bow to respond.


    "Well? Isn''t Ben Shao already in charge of zuitunlou? How come there are other people in your restaurant? "


    The little master of Li clan''s eyes swept, and saw many members of duantian Gang, such as Gao Tianyi and ye LAN. His face suddenly became gloomy, and his tone was a little unhappy.


    "Huang Shao, they''re here to stay, but don''t worry. Wait a minute, we''ll let them find another place."


    The shopkeeper looked at Gao Tianyi, Ye Lan and others, and immediately said.


    "Well, Ben, I''ll limit you to one cup of tea at least and blow them out for me. Otherwise, Ben Shao will tear down your zuituanlou and let you get rid of it in this wasteland city! "


    The minority leader of Li nationality is a cold threat.


    All show overbearing and arrogant.


    "Yes."


    The shopkeeper nodded and turned to Gao Tianyi.


    "My guest, you see, my zuitun building has been ordered in advance. Please find another place.


    If there''s something wrong with you, please forgive me. "


    The shopkeeper rushed to the sky and held his fist respectfully.


    "Shopkeeper, Ben Shao is familiar with the leader of zuitunlou. Ben Shao brings my friends here to stay. Do you really want to do something to drive us out?"


    Gao Tianyi looks indifferent.


    Previously, Huang Shao didn''t say the words that blow out, Gao Tianyi didn''t care, just took Ye Lan and others to find another suitable place.


    But Huang Shaoxian''s words deeply angered Gao Tianyi.


    Because, the other party is insulting him, even insulting his friends!


    It''s not about staying in zuitunlou, but about dignity and face.


    "This My guest, we can''t help it! Our restaurant has been ordered in advance! You have a large number of adults. Take your friends and leave. If you are dissatisfied, I''ll ask the waiter in my restaurant to send you an apology later. "


    The shopkeeper was crying.If Gao Tianyi and others can''t be invited out in the time of a cup of tea, he firmly believes that Huang Shao will take his family members to tear down his zuitun building.


    Gao Tianyi is silent. This time, he just ignores the shopkeeper''s request.


    A pair of eyes, coldly looking at the little leader of the family.


    "Shopkeeper, it seems that we still need the people of our family to do it in person!"


    Huang Shao''s face is gloomy. Gao Tianyi and others always refuse to leave easily, which makes him feel angry.


    Because his patience has been polished.


    "Drink!"


    Among the Li clan, a powerful guard, with a violent drink, a vertical body shape, waved the iron palm like a fan, and fiercely fanned to Gao Tianyi.


    The ferocity of its offensive makes people feel uneasy and depressed.


    But Gao Tianyi''s face remained unchanged. He held out his hand and easily blocked the fierce attack of the Li people.


    Raise a foot to kick, it is to kick fiercely again fly out.


    Boom ~


    the man of Li nationality flew out like a shell and knocked down on a big jade pillar of zuituanlou. His mouth was bleeding and his ribs were broken.


    Gao Tianyi, whose cultivation is very strong, has already entered the realm of Tongyou.


    In addition, during this period of time, they got a lot of excellent cultivation resources from Ye Lan. Their physical strength and self cultivation were much stronger than before.


    In the past, although the people of Nali nationality were strong in flesh, they were invincible in the same realm. Unfortunately, his cultivation was no more than breaking the seven fold realm. Facing Gao Tianyi, he was naturally invincible and easily defeated.


    Huang shaomou light a cold, deep in the eye, cold light explosion flash.


    He clenched his fists with a thump.


    For the first time, someone dared to fight the Tali people in front of him.


    "Young master, let me come!"


    Next to Huang Shao, an old man with extremely terrible cultivation breath whispered.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Remember, I want that bastard''s hands!"


    Huang Shao has a ferocious face.


    The old man nodded and stepped out slowly, opposite Gao Tianyi.


    "You''re a winger?"


    Said the old man.


    "Exactly."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the wing people are also a big race. They have great strength and talent, and inherit part of the blood power of the ancient fierce beast Dapeng.


    I don''t know, as a member of the wing clan, how much can you play with the power of Dapeng''s blood


    The old man told me.


    "Even ten percent is enough for you."


    Gao Tianyi''s face is calm. He makes Tong yue''er retreat. He worries that the next battle will hurt Tong yue''er.


    "Ridiculous, only 10% dare to deal with me?"


    The old man shakes his head and laughs. Suddenly, he looks cold, and his whole body is full of momentum. A huge force of barbarism suddenly erupts from his body.


    Behind it, a huge virtual image of a god slowly emerged, with the same momentum of terror.


    That God, huge as a mountain, is the legendary ancient god - the giant god!


    Gao Tianyi looks dignified and feels depressed.


    In front of him, the old man''s cultivation is very advanced, far stronger than him. Especially the giant spirit''s empty shadow, the outbreak of hegemony, is extremely heavy, and has the feeling of crushing everything.


    "It''s just the triple peak of Tongyou. Even if you have the power of Dapeng''s blood and can fight against those who are strong in the quadruple and even the quintuple realm of Tongyou, you can''t fight against me!"


    The old man of Li nationality said coldly and arrogantly.


    He stood quietly in the same place, full of terror momentum, at first glance, like a God, an incomparable God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Hoo ¡«


    the strong wind howls and the strong wind rises suddenly.


    So big drunk day building can''t help shaking, a sign of collapse.


    Gao Tianyi, bearing the divine power from the old man of Nali nationality, silently released all his strength. In his body, he inherited the blood power of the ancient fierce animal Dapeng, and quickly awakened at this moment.


    But see, Gao Tianyi whole body begins to be covered with Lin Mao, behind double wing, also be abrupt rise, full have three Zhang long.


    Behind him, a giant ROC bird, which is full of ferocious air, spreads its wings and crows, and releases its evil spirit to the sky, as if to break through the whole sky.


    The evil spirit, for a moment, was the power of the old man of Nali nationality.


    "The fierce beast in ancient times, the power of Dapeng''s blood is really powerful. The young man in front of him really only inherited 10% of his blood?"


    There are many strong people in the Li family who are worried. They look at the huge virtual shadow of Mirs behind Gao Tianyi and feel the terrible momentum of each other. They can''t help talking about each other one after another. Their words are full of surprise.


    Hoo ¡«


    the high sky wing has two wings, the strong wind is strong, and the terrible wind forms countless sharp wind blades, which are madly shooting at the old people of Nali nationality.


    The old man of Li nationality hummed coldly, and a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, which resisted the terrible wind blade that was flying from his face one by one.


    "We can''t do anything here. How about our foreign war?"


    Gao Tianyi said.


    He broke the void with one foot, disappeared and went straight to the stars outside.


    The elder of Li nationality was not afraid, but also broke through the void and went to the starry sky.


    If you are strong in Tongyou, your strength is too strong, and the outbreak of divine power is also extremely terrifying.


    Two Datong''s strong in the secluded world fight each other. The ordinary stars can''t bear the power of their fighting.


    Therefore, the duel between the strong in the secluded realm is generally in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Only the vast and boundless starry universe is the fighting stage between the strong and the secluded.


    "Master."


    Tong yue''er''s anxious face looks at Ye Lan with her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Gao Tianyi, who has the power of Dapeng''s blood, is not so easy to lose. It''s not sure who will win or lose this battle."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Brother ye, let''s go to other places to have a look!"


    Cried red tail.


    It''s rare to see a fight between the strong in Tongyou realm. Chiwei and Lin Qingyun have already broken through the broken embryo realm. Now they urgently need to see a fight between the strong in a higher realm to increase their knowledge and improve their understanding of martial arts.


    "All right, everybody hold on to me!"


    Ye Lan answered.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace flies out and drops the wisps of brilliance to protect all the members of duantian gang.


    Then, Ye Lan breaks through the void, pursues Gao Tianyi''s breath, and goes straight to the outside world.


    "Young master, let''s also go abroad to see how the Mohist sages deal with the youth of the Yi nationality!"


    On the other hand, there are strong suggestions.


    Huang Shao nodded, broke through the air, and went straight outside.


    Behind him, a powerful Li clan man named Xiuwei protects other Li clan masters who are not in the secluded realm, and they also fly abroad together.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    In the great wilderness City, the news about Gao Tianyi''s fight with Mo sages outside China spread instantly.


    Many strong people of other races fly abroad for the first time to have a look.


    Li clan and Yi clan are two famous races in the star region. Naturally, the strong competition between the two races attracted the attention of many strong ethnic groups outside dahuangcheng.


    Many strong people of foreign races, with their own talents and other strong people, fly to foreign countries to protect them with star power, so as to prevent them from dying because of lack of aura or air as soon as they enter foreign countries.


    Outside, in a meteorite belt.


    Gao Tianyi has a fierce confrontation with Mo sage.


    Every time they fight, there will be a powerful energy tide, which is extremely destructive, just like a torrent of waves, one after another.


    The vast meteorite belt, countless huge meteorites, are transformed into pieces of dust in the universe under the impact of the violent energy tide.


    "There they are


    In the starry sky, Ye Lan appears on a huge meteorite with members of duantian gang.


    At once, Chiwei saw Gao Tianyi and ink sage, who were fighting fiercely in the meteorite belt in the distance.


    With the arrival of Ye Lan and others, many strong members of Huang Shaodai''s family also came one after another and came to another huge meteorite.


    Then, from dahuangcheng, more and more ethnic strongmen came to this starry sky with their talented disciples, quietly watching the duel between Gao Tianyi and Mo sage."Mirs spread their wings!"


    Gao Tianyi drinks angrily.


    Behind, the huge virtual shadow of Mirs, suddenly looked up to the sky and crowed, and the wings that blocked the sky, suddenly flapped. In a flash, the star power surged wildly, and countless huge meteorites, madly killed the ink sage.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The ink sage was not afraid. Behind him, the shadow of the great spirit was flying.


    Each hammer contains the power of terror, which smashes the countless huge meteorites and turns them into pieces of smoke.


    "Broken!"


    When the ink sage was attacking the huge meteorites, Gao Tianyi approached the ink sage in a flash. He made a fierce exploration with his claw, and the golden light flashed straight to the ink sage''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, the ink sage''s pupil shrank and quickly withdrew.


    The dangerous avoided Gao Tianyi that fierce incomparable claw.


    Hiss ~


    however, his chest clothes were still broken, and there were five small holes in his chest, with blood flowing.


    If you slow down a point, the ink sage knows that he is dead.


    "You can''t underestimate the strong wing people who have the power of Dapeng''s blood."


    Ink sage look dignified, heart chant.


    The wing clan has the blood power of the ancient fierce animal Dapeng.


    In ancient times, Dapeng was a famous terrible beast. Its body was as big as an old star of crape myrtle.


    At the same time, its speed is also extremely fast. It is said that in the ancient times, there was almost no one who could match the fierce animal Dapeng in speed.


    In addition to speed is a great weapon of Mirs, Mirs claws are also extremely sharp, easy to kill stars, and even the body of gods can be broken.


    As the sages of Li clan, Mo sages are among the most powerful in Li clan.


    The people of Li family are tough and strong, and almost invincible in the same realm.


    Now, in the face of Gao Tianyi, who has the blood of Mirs and whose cultivation is weaker than himself, Mo sage is also scratched by his opponent.


    It shows how terrible it is for the strong wing people who have the power of Dapeng''s blood.


    Without giving the sage a chance to breathe, Gao Tianyi stretched out his body again and approached the sage with the speed of streamer. With a powerful killing move, he broke out one after another. For a moment, he suppressed the sage.


    "This How is that possible? Isn''t the sage mo the enemy of the youth of the Yi nationality? "


    On a huge meteorite, a powerful man of Li clan saw that the ink sage was suppressed by death, and his face was full of shock.


    Other powerful people of Li nationality also look incredible.


    "No? I''m joking. Although we have no advantage in speed when we fight with the wing, we are invincible in terms of strength and physical strength.


    On the contrary, as long as time goes by, when his star power is in deficit, it is the time for Mo to fight back.


    Now, the ink sage just wants to delay time. "


    On one side, Huang Shao, the leader of Li minority, said with a cold smile.


    Eyes, full of fierce gas.


    He concluded that it would not be long before the youth of the Yi nationality would die in the hands of Mo sages.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Gao Tianyi is really powerful. He even suppresses the strong man of the Li clan. If he goes on like this, he should be able to win!"


    Red tail face excited, other duantian gang members, also very happy, secretly to high Tianyi refueling.


    "On the contrary, Gao Tianyi may lose!"


    Ye Lan looks dignified and responds.


    "Brother ye, which side are you on? How to raise the morale of others and destroy one''s prestige? "


    Red tail is dissatisfied.


    "I''m naturally on the side of Yueer''s brother-in-law."


    "Then you said Gao Tianyi would lose?"


    "You don''t know that the Li race is far superior to other races in strength and physical body. In the same realm, they are almost invincible.


    Gao Tianyi, who has the power of Dapeng''s blood, only has the advantage in speed.


    If Gao Tianyi doesn''t have the means to win, he will be defeated after a long time.


    The reason why the strong players of that family only defend but don''t attack is to delay time and wait for Gao Tianyi to be weak.


    Once Gao Tianyi is exhausted, you can imagine the result! "


    Ye Lan hit the nail on the head, red tail and others listen, have fallen into silence.


    When they look at Gao Tianyi fighting with the Mo sage again, they find that Gao Tianyi is out of breath. The speed, which was his advantage, is slowing down.


    On the other hand, although the ink sage was suppressed by death at the beginning, he was born with divine power. His strength and physical strength were far beyond the sky. Therefore, there is not much loss now.


    See that scene, red tail and others immediately secretly cry bad, know what Ye Lan said is true.


    "Sister yue''er, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Lan cried.


    See a face of anxious Tong yue''er, want to run out of the guard of Wansheng stove, fly to gaotianyi.


    "I want to save Tianyi. I can''t watch him die."


    Tong yue''er is in a hurry.


    But by Ye Lan, she can''t move at all.


    "You think you can help? In the starry sky, with your cultivation, once you leave the shelter of my Wansheng stove, you will die immediately.


    Don''t make trouble for brother Tianyi. With me here, he can''t die if he wants to! "


    Ye Lan exclaimed.


    Tong yue''er gradually calmed down, no longer impulsive.


    "Brother Tianyi, who has the power of Dapeng''s blood, is more brave in the war.


    The more critical the moment is, the more powerful the blood of Mirs will be.


    For him, this may not be a crisis, but a rare opportunity! "


    Ye Lan continued.


    "I''m sorry, sect leader. Previously, I was too impulsive."


    Tong yue''er apologizes in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. I know that you care about brother Tianyi, and you are so emotional."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Watch it! Your partner, Tong Yuer, is not the one who will lose easily


    Tong yue''er quietly looks at Gao Tianyi and the ink sage.


    She kept praying, praying that Gao Tianyi could be safe and surpass the ink sage.


    Poof ~


    in the far sky, Gao Tianyi was hit in the chest by the ink sage. In that punch, the terrible fist force rushed into his body and broke his ribs. In his mouth, he spewed out big golden blood on the spot.


    Its body, like a shell, flies backwards and smashes one huge meteorite after another.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t support it so soon? "


    The ink sage grinned grimly, pointed his feet a little, and turned his strong body into a mirage, which quickly forced him towards the high sky.


    Behind him, the shadow of the giant spirit continued to burst out, and a strong and violent force of barbarism poured into the ink sage''s body and poured into his fists.


    Punch out, blow out.


    Void, broken.


    One after another, the fist of destroying the sky and destroying the earth was blasted on Gao Tianyi one after another.


    Gao Tianyi''s body shape was completely engulfed by the violent and ferocious boxing!


    "Tianyi!"


    Tong yue''er cries out anxiously. Because of excessive worry, she faints directly.


    Ye Lan raises her hand and holds Tong yue''er in her hand, handing it over to other duantian gang members.


    "Brother ye, is Gao Tianyi really OK? Can the Jedi turn over? "


    Red tail worried.


    "If you say it''s OK, it''s OK. Trust him!"


    Ye Lan said firmly.


    Boxing slowly dissipated, ink sage with hands on his back, standing on a meteorite quietly, staring at the distant figure slowly appeared.


    A huge golden Mirs virtual shadow, firmly protect Gao Tianyi, for Gao Tianyi blocked most of the boxing.


    However, even so, Gao Tianyi also suffered a lot, with many scars and a trace of golden blood flowing out of his body."The wing people who inherited the power of Dapeng''s blood, but that''s all."


    Mo sages sneer.


    In the distance, Gao Tianyi did not respond, as if there was no sound.


    "Well! No more power? Let me give you one last blow and end this meaningless battle as soon as possible. "


    The sage of ink hums coldly.


    The right fist clenches, then wants to kill again to Gao Tianyi.


    Hum ~


    in the next second, the ink sage''s face changed, and the other powerful people around also changed greatly.


    "This momentum..."


    Huang Shao, the leader of the Li minority, was dignified when he felt the increasing terror.


    That momentum, it is sent out from Gao Tianyi''s body, frightening.


    Even if the ink sage felt the momentum, he couldn''t stop trembling in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. How could he have such a strong breath after such a serious injury, even stronger than at the beginning."


    The ink sage''s face was unbelievable, and the waves in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    At the moment, Gao Tianyi''s increasing fury made him feel a little depressed, as if his chest was blocked by a mountain.


    The golden light is blazing.


    Gao Tianyi''s whole body is surrounded by golden splendor.


    His face was cold, and his black eyes turned into frightening gold.


    The whole body of Lin Mao is even more glittering, just like gold forging.


    Behind, that pair of wings, each feather is like a fine iron forging, tough and sharp.


    The huge virtual shadow of Mirs is also more solid, the momentum of the outbreak is more fierce.


    "Awakening?"


    As soon as the ink sage''s pupil shrinks, he knows that Gao Tianyi is the blood power of Dapeng''s second awakening.


    Like the power of the blood of the great spirit of the Tali clan, as long as the talented people are outstanding, they will have a second awakening or even a third awakening.


    Every time you wake up, the power of blood will become stronger and stronger, and the more you return to your ancestors. At that time, it is not impossible to really have the power of blood of ancient gods!


    But this awakening is not easy, especially the second awakening.


    Unless it is the real chosen person, the general blood power owner, who wants to carry out the second awakening, it is simply a dream.


    You know, among the 100 million practitioners who have the power of blood, it is rare to see one who can awaken the power of blood again for thousands of years.


    Tali also has a super genius who awakens twice, that is, the little master of Tali not far away. He can really control the existence of Tali in the future and lead it to a more brilliant future.


    "Sure enough..."


    On the huge meteorite, Huang Shao frowned and said in a low voice.


    He looked at Gao Tianyi, deep in his eyes, flashed cold killing.


    "Young master, what is it?"


    "That winged man, has awakened twice!"


    Huang shaoshen said.


    He once had a second awakening. Naturally, he can see that Gao Tianyi''s momentum suddenly broke out, and his blood power suddenly became stronger. It is precisely because of the second awakening.


    Sizzling ~


    all around, many strong people of Li nationality were pumping cold air, and their faces were unbelievable.


    It can be said that those who are awakened twice by the power of blood are chosen by heaven. They are rare in thousands of years and have a bright future. They are bound to become a terrorist existence of a powerful star.


    "The winged people will be killed. I don''t allow other people to awaken their blood power again besides me."


    Huang Shao''s face is cold, and his heart has already raised his will to kill Gao Tianyi.


    Whew ¡«


    GAO Tian spreads his wings, turns himself into streamer, and kills Xiang Mo sage with great speed.


    His speed is many times faster than the beginning.


    So much so that the ink sage had no time to respond.


    Hiss ~


    the ink sage''s chest, suddenly, there are five long bloodstains, blood surge.


    Its body shape flies out like a shell.


    "Death


    Gao Tianyi said coldly.


    He quickly catches up with the ink sage who flies upside down. With one hand, he explores and presses the ink sage''s head.


    Boom, boom


    Gao Tianyi pressed the ink sage''s head to death, and constantly collided with the huge meteorites.


    The powerful power in his body made it difficult for him to move. In a short time, the head of the Mo sage was cracked, and in the process of knowing the sea, the divine gate began to collapse.


    If he is not treated with the elixir in time, he will surely die.


    "Damn it


    Huang Shao found something wrong and swore secretly.


    When you step on it, you will break through the void and kill Gao Tianyi to save the ink sage.


    "Go away!"


    There was a roar.


    A broken space, a violent fist, fiercely kill to Huang Shao.Huang Shao was surprised. He quickly crossed his arms and crossed his chest to block the sudden attack.


    Deng Deng Deng


    His body could not help regressing, and there were bursts of pain and numbness at the intersection of his arms.


    "Who?"


    Huang Shao was surprised and angry.


    Looking up, I found that the man was a pretty young man, who was only 19 years old!


    And that youth, impressively is Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "You can''t watch the game, you can''t watch the game. As a young leader of Li clan, don''t you know that?


    Is it shameless to jump in the duel between others? "


    Ye Lan carries her hands, so she can make up her time.


    Gao Tianyi is dealing with the ink sage. Although Ye Lan is watching the battle, he has been paying attention to the minority leader secretly.


    I was worried that the little leader of the Li clan would suddenly burst into trouble and threaten Gao Tianyi.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    Huang shaoshen said.


    Inside the body, a terrible momentum has begun to gather madly. That momentum has been increasing and spreading, which has made many foreign ethnic strongmen who watched the war turn pale.


    Many people can''t bear Huang Shao''s frenzied soaring momentum. They are short of breath, pale, cold sweaty between the forehead and back.


    "What a terrible momentum! The first genius of Li nationality''s younger generation is really not a false name!"


    A strong man of an extraterritorial race, shocked.


    "Yes! Huang Shao is young and light. He has such terrible accomplishments, and his strength surpasses most of the elders. He is so talented that few of the other races can compete with him. "


    "That''s natural. I heard that Huang shaonaili is the first super genius who has successfully awakened twice in a thousand years."


    ¡­¡­


    All around, a strong man of foreign race, feeling Huang Shao''s terror, whispered in awe.


    "Who is the boy who stopped Huang Shao? He''s really brave enough. Isn''t he afraid of death? "


    At this time, someone''s eyes fall on Ye Lan''s body. Previously, they clearly saw that Ye Lan''s hand blocked Huang Shao, so that the other party could not go to rescue Mo sage.


    The minority leader of Li nationality is famous. Many foreign races know his prestige, and most people dare not provoke him.


    Not to mention that the Li nationality is the largest race in the Tianlan star field, with a strong foundation.


    Huang Shao''s cultivation talent and his ability to awaken his blood for the second time are not what ordinary people dare to challenge at will.


    Ye Lan dares to block Huang Shao''s way. In the eyes of many strong and talented people of other foreign races, it is no different from seeking death.


    "No, what can you do?"


    In the face of angry Huang Shao, Ye Lan has a good time, with a playful smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Huang shaomou light a cold, a step, blink of an eye, close to Ye Lan.


    The main strength of the force clan is strength and physical strength, and speed is their weakness.


    However, Huang Shao''s second awakening by the power of blood makes up for the defect of speed.


    His action was so fast that many people of other races around him didn''t react. One of his powerful fists was to shoot Ye Lan.


    "So fast!"


    Many strong people of foreign races are shocked.


    "Now the boy who stopped Huang Shao from going is miserable!"


    Some say so.


    Bang ~


    however, the next second, to everyone''s surprise, Huang Shao''s fist did not hurt Ye Lan, but was easily resisted by Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan not only resisted it, but also suffered the impact of Ye Lan. His huge body stepped back hundreds of meters one after another, and then he could stabilize his body.


    That scene shocked the whole audience.


    All the people of foreign races who watched the war gasped in disbelief.


    many people believe that ye LAN will be ravaged by foreign race strong men, that is to be hit by a crack, one can not help but face a red face.


    "It''s impossible. What''s the origin of that boy? His cultivation level is equal to that of the little master. How can he withstand the little master''s fist and repel him? "


    A strong man of Li nationality was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    In terms of physical body and strength, they are basically invincible in the same realm.


    Huang Shao, who has awakened the power of blood for the second time, is much more powerful than the general power family.


    But just like this, Huang Shao is still beaten back by Ye Lan of the same realm. How can these powerful people not be surprised?


    "Young Lord, help me


    In the distance, the ink sage has completely fallen behind. In the face of Gao Tianyi''s fierce attack, his body has begun to crack, a sign that he will burst at any time.


    His face, no longer at the beginning of calm, but full of panic.


    As he fled to resist the attack of Gao Tianyi, he cried out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang Shao''s heart is very anxious. He rushes towards Ye Lan crazily. Behind him, the ghost appears.


    He is more powerful than the ink sage, and his momentum is more powerful.


    "No!"Ye Lan is calm and calm.


    Behind the scenes, more than a dozen ancient statues of barbarian deities emerge, sweeping the starry sky with a savage and domineering power, which makes people feel palpitating and oppressive.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s eyes also quickly become cold and heartless, and the whole person''s divine consciousness is crazy.


    Bang ~


    Huang Shao is very angry. He goes forward to fight Ye Lan hand to hand. They fight like two ancient beasts.


    The explosive momentum is far better than the duel between Gao Tianyi and Mo sage.


    In the starry sky of the universe, huge meteorites are constantly disappearing, smashing and turning into dust.


    "Come on, help!"


    Seeing Huang Shao holding Ye Lan, on the side of Li family, there are several strong men who are in the triple and even quadruple realm of Tongyou. They boldly kill Gao Tianyi to save the ink sage.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    With one hand.


    In the starry sky, a powerful hand shadow, like a meteor, is madly killing those powerful people.


    Ah ~


    the screams are continuous.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s meteor palm, how can those powerful people who are in the triple and even quadruple realm of Tongyou bear it.


    One after another, their bodies burst apart, and they died miserably in the shadow of the terrible meteor''s hand.


    "Who dares to disturb my brother''s duel, I will kill him!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Its sound contains a great force of stars, even in the silent universe, it can clearly reach everyone''s ears.


    How overbearing!


    This is the impression of many people of foreign races on Ye Lan.


    "This is the strong. They are decisive in fighting. Only strength is the foundation of their foothold."


    "I didn''t expect that this time, Li clan was planted in the hands of a nameless boy. However, the young man''s strength is really terrible. While facing the crazy attack of the little leader of the Li clan, he can also stop other strong people of the Li clan and rescue the Mo sage in the early stage.


    Such a young genius can never be a lonesome and unknown person. In his star field, he must be an extraordinary talent


    All around, an extraterritorial ethnic strongman spoke with deep awe.


    Ye Lan''s performance, let them from the heart of reverence.


    That''s the respect of the weak for the strong.


    In one breath, several powerful people in Tongyou triple or quadruple environment died miserably. On the one hand, everyone turned pale.


    They glare at Ye Lan, full of hatred.


    But one by one, they dare not speak up and dare not rush to rescue the Mo sage.


    Because, Ye Lan is too strong, strong to let them fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Now, they can only expect their little master to get rid of Ye Lan as soon as possible, so as to rescue the Mo sage.


    "Giant spirit boxing!"


    Huang Shao drinks angrily.


    Behind, that huge as a small star of the spirit of virtual shadow, suddenly swing fist, fiercely kill to Ye Lan.


    That fist contains the potential of destroying the sky and the earth. Countless huge meteorites burst through the fist.


    Starry space, is also under the punch, the constant collapse of fragmentation, a violent phagocytic force, from the broken space, crazy out, wanton swept.


    In the starry sky, all meteorites were swallowed into the broken space one after another and turned into dust.


    Even when someone saw a huge star, it was devoured by the broken space.


    "Back! Go back


    In the distance, many of the foreign ethnic strongmen who watched the battle were really angry when they saw Huang Shao. They broke out a powerful attack and turned pale one after another. With their own talented disciples, they quickly retreated for fear of being affected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Xuanyuan sword technique - one sword strikes the sky!"


    Ye Lan to hand instead of sword, star power crazy surge, constantly into the arm.


    With a stroke, a sword like competition runs across the starry sky, with a sharp and invincible potential, with the spirit of chopping the sky.


    In particular, this sword is also combined with the power of the brute God, and the powerful sword power is terrifying and powerful to the extreme.


    The sword ran across the sky to meet the giant spirit fist.


    Two forces of terror collided, and the giant spirit fist was directly split in two by the sword, then collapsed and disappeared into the starry sky.


    At the same time, the power of the sword, after killing the giant spirit fist, still with a fierce and domineering power, killed Huang Shao.


    Once the pupil shrinks, Huang Shao''s face changes greatly, and waves surge in his heart.


    Julingshenquan is one of his most powerful killing moves. In the past, facing many powerful enemies, this move was not disadvantageous. He really met God to kill God and Buddha to kill Buddha.


    In the context of yin and Yang, no one can stop it.


    But today, he is proud of the spirit of the fist is a sword cut out.


    The fierce and domineering power contained in the sword made him scared from the bottom of his heart.


    Whoosh ~


    Huang Shao reacts quickly. Behind him, the giant spirit ghost, which is as big as an asteroid, roars and brightens up, protecting Huang Shao all at once.


    At the same time, Huang Shao''s body surface began to add a layer of armor, which was formed by the strength of the soul when the giant spirit was protecting the Lord.


    This armor, together with Huang Shao''s strong physical strength, is enough to withstand the full attack of a powerful man in the nine peaks of Tongyou.


    Bang ~


    the indomitable sword cut Huang Shao heavily.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    Huang shaoben thought that with his own body protection means, he could definitely stop Ye Lan''s sword. However, he miscalculated.


    Because he was frightened to see the sword in front of him. There was no sign of weakness. The armor on his body, which was formed by the shadow of the giant spirit, began to break.


    The fierce power contained in the sword was rushing into his body like a raging wave through the cracks of his armor.


    "This No way


    Huang Shaojing said.


    Then there was a scream.


    His armor was broken, and his huge body was hit by the sword, spitting out blood.


    Body, directly a huge meteorite in the distance, such as an asteroid, blasted through.


    In front of the chest, there is a long blood hole, deep visible bone.


    If it wasn''t for the last means of protecting his life, Huang Shao would have died and was split in two.


    Huang Shao''s face was as pale as paper, his eyes were full of fear, and he was already in a cold sweat.


    Ah ~


    on this side, Huang Shao is cut by Ye Lan''s sword. On the other side, Gao Tianyi is also the one who completely kills Mo sage.


    The shrill cry was the cry of the sage mo before he died.


    "Good, it''s over. I won''t fight with you, sir. Goodbye. "


    See Gao Tianyi end the battle, Ye Lan is not in the mood to continue to entangle with Huang Shao.


    Body shape a longitudinal, came to Gao Tianyi side, will be seriously injured he helped.


    Then, Ye Lan''s robe sleeve rolled, with red tail and many other members of duantian Gang, broke through the void and disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn it! damn! If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man! "


    Huang Shao was very angry and kept roaring.


    He was cut by Ye Lan, defeated by the other party''s hand, this is a great shame.


    In addition, the ink sage was killed, and several powerful people in tongyoujing died.


    Today, it''s a big feud.


    As a young leader of Tangli clan, if he doesn''t revenge today, how can he meet his own clan in the future?


    "Little Lord, your wound."


    The strong men of the Li clan came to Huang Shao one after another, looking worried.


    "No problem. Compared with this injury, the humiliation I have suffered today is the most painful.


    Ling Lao, you sent me a secret investigation, I want to know the details of today''s teenager, the more detailed the better, and find out why they came to Lagerstroemia star for what?


    Huang shaoshen said.


    "Yes, sir."


    On one side, a Li nationality old man said respectfully.


    Great waste city.


    In a restaurant, Ye Lan takes care of the restaurant and asks Xiao Er to deliver the best wine and food to the members of duantian gang.


    Gao Tianyi is in a coma, at the moment, is recuperating in the room, by Tong yue''er care.


    "In these two or three days, don''t go anywhere. Just stay in the restaurant and practice. At that time, go directly to Ziwei ancient star."


    Ye Lan orders.


    A group of duantian gang members nodded solemnly.Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    In the past three days, Ye Lan and others have been practicing in this small restaurant, living in a simple place.


    However, dahuangcheng has already set off an uproar.


    In the past two or three days, the duel between Gao Tianyi and the Mohist sages of the Tongli nationality spread at a stormy speed, and became a hot topic for many foreign ethnic strongmen in Dahuang city.


    Among them, the battle between Ye Lan and the minority leader of Li clan is even more praiseworthy.


    Many of the extraterritorial ethnic strongmen who witnessed Ye Lan''s war with the Li minority are full of praise.


    Even the gifted disciples of the major foreign races have regarded Ye Lan as their goal in this life, striving to reach the height of Ye Lan.


    The only pity is that many people don''t know ye Lan''s name. Not only they, but also Huang Shao, the beaten leader of Li clan, don''t know ye Lan''s identity.


    "Is the injury better?"


    In the restaurant, Ye Lan looks at Gao Tianyi and asks.


    "It''s not cured, but it''s much better. That war, for me, gained a lot, and made me the first one among my wing people to realize the second awakening of blood power in thousands of years. "


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile.


    In his heart, he was very glad that he fought against Mohist sage and realized the Jedi counterattack, and successfully realized the second awakening of blood power.


    The power of blood, the second awakening.


    All the people who can do this are chosen by heaven. They will achieve a lot in the future.


    Gao Tianyi believes that with the power of his second awakening blood, he will become a giant in the future, a powerful being comparable to the Ziwei ancient star God of light.


    Naturally, he suffered a lot from the battle with Mo sage, but he was happy from the bottom of his heart. He had such a huge harvest in that battle.


    "Well! Future achievements can be expected. Sister yue''er will follow you in the future, and I can rest assured of her safety. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    After breakfast, the group headed for the star transmission array in the center of Dahuang city.


    Satellite transmission array.


    It''s a huge array. It''s located in the middle of the wasteland city. It''s guarded by a special strong man.


    This array is activated ten times a day, and can transmit tens of thousands of people at one time.


    When ye LAN and others arrived at the star transmission array, they saw that the surrounding area was already a sea of people. Looking around, there were all kinds of strange looking people of foreign races waiting for the inspection of the strong in the great wilderness city. Then they entered the star transmission array one by one.


    For a long time, it was Ye Lan''s turn to check.


    Suddenly, a burly man, covered with black scales, with barbs on his back, stares at Ye Lan.


    He looked at Ye Lan and a token in his hand. There was a picture of Ye Lan in the token.


    The portrait is extremely obscene, just like a thief who stole a man''s daughter-in-law. However, the strong man in the wasteland City vaguely recognized that the obscene portrait in the token is Ye Lan.


    "Wait a minute."


    The strong man in the wasteland city reaches out to stop Ye Lan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Are you Ye Lan?"


    Asked the strong man in the great wilderness.


    "Exactly."


    "So, please go to another transmission array. The princess of Ziwei ancient star is waiting for you."


    The strong in the great wasteland are honest.


    While saying, he handed the token to Ye Lan to check.


    "This is me?"


    Looking at a wretched teenager shown on the token, Ye Lan is stunned.


    "Not bad. Please cooperate. "


    Said the strong man of dahuangcheng.


    Not long, around, a strong and powerful atmosphere of the wilderness City, have gathered around, beware of Ye Lan escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "You want to fight?"


    Red tail speaks fluent foreign languages, and her eyes stare coldly at the powerful man in the great waste city with deep breath around her. In her body, a frightening momentum begins to break out.


    Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of the duantian gang are all pale, and they are running their true Qi secretly. They have a big disagreement, and they are going to fight with these powerful people in the wasteland city.


    "General, I am Gao Tianyi. These people are all my friends. I don''t know why the princess went to brother ye? "


    Gao Tianyi comes forward with a kind face.


    This is the wasteland City, which is the territory of these soldiers. No matter how high Ye Lan''s accomplishments are, once he makes trouble here, he will never get any benefits.


    Naturally, Gao Tianyi hopes to ask for Ye Lan''s forgiveness and ask the princess of Guangming for what she is looking for.


    "The princess''s idea, I and other subordinates can''t interfere, but the princess ordered to explain, once met this person, let him go to meet the first time."


    The strong man in the wasteland city has a cold face.


    "What? Sir, not yet? "


    Dahuangcheng, looking at Ye Lan, asks in a deep voice.


    "If you want to get rid of my brother ye, fight with me first and win me."


    Red tail is very angry. As soon as the magic wand appears in his hand, he swings the iron wand and wants to kill the strong man in the great waste city.


    As a result, without waiting for red tail to start, Ye Lan reaches out to stop him.


    "Don''t be rude."


    Ye lanli''s horse road.


    This is the territory of the other side. It is unwise to conflict with the other side rashly.


    Moreover, Ye Lan knows that there is a strong existence of yin and Yang in the great waste city. He is the leader of the great waste City, who is the first strong person to guard the great waste city.


    Once you start to fight with the soldiers of the wasteland City, you will surely disturb the Lord of the wasteland city.


    At that time, even if ye LAN has the means to escape from Shengtian, he will never care about the lives of members of duantian Gang such as Chiwei.


    Therefore, in order to fully consider, Ye Lan stopped red tail, let the other party not impulse.


    "Lead the way! I''ll go with you. "


    Ye Lan looks at the strong man in the wasteland city with a calm look.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Red tail is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I saved the princess of the bright family in yinghuoxing. I think she won''t hurt me."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Follow the strong man of the great waste city and send the array to another place.


    As for Chiwei and others, they followed Gao Tianyi and set foot on the star transmission array to Ziwei ancient star.


    "Young master ye, please."


    For a long time, the strongman of dahuangcheng comes to a small array with Ye Lan.


    The strong man in the wasteland City, the star power, poured into the array under his feet. When the array light was bright, it was enveloping him and Ye Lan, turned into a ball of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ziwei ancient star.


    In a luxury palace.


    The palace is made of white jade. On the walls, there is a spirit gathering array carved by the strong of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, the palace is full of rich aura of heaven and earth all the time.


    In the palace, an array suddenly shines brightly, and the figures of the strong and Ye Lan emerge one after another.


    "This is the princess''s bedroom, young master Ye. Please go by yourself."


    Said the strong man of dahuangcheng.


    Activate the array under your feet and disappear again.


    Ye Lan walks in this luxurious and huge palace, smelling the faint fragrance of virginity in the palace, plus the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    Soon, he heard the sound of water coming from somewhere in the palace.


    Looking for sound, Ye Lan sees several beautiful maids with hairy ears standing respectfully beside a pool.


    Each person is holding a flower basket in his hand and continuously sprinkles petals into the pool.


    In the pool, the fog is hazy. Ye Lan vaguely sees a little fox playing in the pool, with a pleasant face.


    "Here you are at last."


    In the pool, Zhong Yao, a little fox, is aware of Ye Lan''s breath and says with a playful smile.


    "What? Miss me? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Don''t be garrulous. The devil will miss you. Give me all the treasures stolen by quelong, or you won''t step out of this palace today."


    Little fox Zhong Yao threatened.


    "At least it''s also your benefactor. Is that how you repay your help?"


    "Just because you saved my life, I didn''t ask anyone to kill you immediately!"


    Little fox Zhong Yao responds.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t ask for anything. I''ll die."


    "You mean to annoy me, don''t you? Those things don''t belong to you. Why did you take them all away?"


    "As I said, those who can get it are destroyed by me. It''s natural for me to snatch what they snatched.""It''s natural that you don''t force me to be rude to you."


    "Do as you please."


    Ye Lan shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent.


    When he came here alone, he was not afraid of any danger.


    "You..."


    The little fox gnashed his teeth. Soon, he jumped up from the pool and changed into a wonderful woman.


    At the edge of the pool, the maids immediately took out their clothes and put them on to Zhong Yao. They were afraid that Ye Lan would take advantage of Zhong Yao''s body.


    This is the first time Ye Lan has seen Zhong Yao as a human being.


    But see, Zhong Yao graceful posture, skin delicate white, a pair of long legs, straight, touching.


    Especially that beautiful face is a disaster to the country and the people.


    Beautiful eyes look, as if there are stars shining in them.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. Even if she only wears a bathrobe, she can''t hide her beauty. On the contrary, Zhong Yao, who has just come out of the bath, is enchanted by the wet water on her body.


    "Little fox is really a little fox!"


    Ye Lan can''t help whispering when she sees Zhong Yao''s beauty.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhong Yao Mei''s eyes glared and said in a deep voice.


    "Praising you for your beauty is just the most beautiful thing in the world. It''s a great beauty who can make many talented young people escape from their heart."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Come on, don''t think that if you say something nice, I will forgive you. Give me everything as soon as possible. "


    Zhong Yao had a straight face, but her tone was more relaxed.


    Girls love beauty, especially when other boys praise her.


    Similarly, Zhong Yao is no exception. She can''t stand the praise of Ye langang.


    "Look, you are beautiful, but you should be kind-hearted. You don''t care about me, do you? Princess


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Although Ye Lan''s cultivation is advanced, it''s a pity that there are some powerful people in the ancient star of crape myrtle, who can easily deal with him.


    He didn''t dare to be hard on Zhong Yao. He had to be soft.


    "Don''t boast. I can''t stand boasting."


    Cried Zhong Yao.


    In the heart is sweet Zizi, this feeling of being praised, let her feel very cool.


    "With the beauty and heart of the princess, one day, I will find a wonderful husband to accompany you forever.


    I''ll be here first. I wish the princess a good luck in finding her husband as soon as possible. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Well! The mouth is as sweet as honey. Forget it, the princess is not the kind of person who is fussy.


    Well, you can give me one of the items in the treasure house of quelong, and I will not pursue the rest. "


    Zhong Yao snorted and responded.


    "This little girl is so cute."


    Ye Lan said.


    "I don''t know, princess. What do you need?"


    "A slate! The princess learned the news that the stone slab that opened the place where Ziwei ancient star God hid was in the hands of quelong thief. "


    Zhong Yao zhengse road.


    Some time ago, she led many strong members of her bright family to yinghuoxing to deal with quelongjiao. In addition to killing ZIWEIXING, she was more for the stone slab in her mouth.


    "Slate? However, before that, can the princess tell me something about the place where Ziwei ancient star God hid, in exchange? "


    Ye Lan Eye Bead son a turn, can''t help but plan from the heart.


    "Don''t say, once I tell you, you bandit boy will definitely hit me the idea of Ziwei ancient star God hiding place."


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t give you the slate."


    Ye Lan is right and strong.


    "You Believe it or not, the princess immediately ordered someone to kill you


    Zhong Yao is very angry.


    "You shout! If you want to kill me or cut me, you can do as you please. But I tell you, if you kill me, you will never want that stone slab in your life! "


    Ye Lan is fearless.


    Now that he knows Zhong Yao''s purpose, he has a lot of means to control each other.


    "You bastard, you are more cunning than a fox!"


    Zhong Yao is so angry that she knows that she has been cheated.


    "Thank you, princess."


    "It''s cheeky and shameless."


    Zhong Yao is very angry. She has never seen Ye Lan such a hateful bastard. It''s 100 times more hateful than those people who are stealing birds and dragons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "If the princess won''t cooperate, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Lan holds her fist and turns around to leave.


    "You stop!"


    Zhong Yao said urgently.


    "What? Princess, will you tell me the secret of the hiding place


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I''ll tell you again, there''s no treasure in that God hiding place. Don''t make up your mind. Give me the slate as soon as possible."


    Zhong Yao said.


    "I don''t believe it. The princess is a fox spirit. The fox spirit is very cunning!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "How can you believe it?"


    Zhong Yao gnashes her teeth. Now she wants to eat the bastard alive.


    "Unless you take me with you to the so-called hiding place in your mouth, I will see it with my own eyes."


    Ye Lan a face cunning way.


    Zhong Yao is about to explode. She has never seen such a cunning fox. Now she feels that she is more simple and lovely than Ye Lan!


    "It''s dangerous in there."


    "No, I haven''t seen any big waves."


    "There''s resentment left behind by gods and demons. It''s not something ordinary people can go to."


    "Can the princess go?"


    "Yes."


    "You can go, why can''t I?"


    "You..."


    Zhong Yao is defeated by Ye Lan, and the whole person is like a balloon.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you. Can I take you with me? Now, can you give me the slate? "


    "No, I have to keep the slate myself."


    Ye Lan shakes her head and refuses.


    Zhong Yao is a fox. She is very cunning. When dealing with such a person, you have to be a hundred times smarter than her. You can''t believe what the other person says.


    Ye Lan, who lived in the past, has dealt with many crafty people. Naturally, it''s a piece of cake to count Zhong Yao.


    "I really want to kill you now!"


    Zhong Yao''s eyes were full of anger.


    She had never hated a person so much, wanted to kill a person so much.


    "Unfortunately, you dare not."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well, princess, that''s the end of the conversation. Should you let me go?"


    "Go back? It''s impossible. You have a slate on you. During this time, I''ll be at ease for a while. I''m not allowed to go anywhere! "


    Zhong Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Zhao!"


    Cried Zhong Yao.


    "I''m here. What can I do for you, princess?"


    "Keep a good eye on him. Don''t let him run around. I''ll pick him up in two days and take him to the place of God."


    Zhong Yao orders.


    "Yes, sir."


    Mr. Zhao responded respectfully.


    Zhong Yao cold gouged out Ye Lan one eye, just took a person to leave this palace directly.


    In such a large palace, only Ye Lan and Mr. Zhao, whose accomplishments are as strong as those of yin and Yang, are left.


    This is the strength of the ancient star crape myrtle. In the royal family, the bright family, at any time, has the effect of the strong in Yin and Yang.


    And below, the strong ones, such as those who pass through the secluded realm, those who break the fetal realm, and those who give birth to babies, are even more ignorant and absolutely like crucian carp crossing the river.


    It''s also because of its powerful power that Ziwei guxing Guangming clan can dominate the whole Ziwei star domain, and its subordinates control many other races to serve them.


    Looking at Mr. Zhao, Ye Lan knows that it''s impossible for her to slip away.


    Simply, he turned and went to a jade bed, sat down on his knees, silently carried the formula of heaven and earth, madly absorbed foreign forces, transformed them into his own star power, and consolidated his own cultivation realm.


    As for Mr. Zhao, he also sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    He doesn''t worry that ye LAN will run away secretly, because he believes that with his divine power, Ye Lan wants to slip away from under his eyes, which is impossible.


    Three days, in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, Ye Lan has been practicing in the palace to consolidate the realm of cultivation.


    Mr. Zhao has been guarding him, or monitoring him.


    "Off we go."


    A familiar voice came into Ye Lan''s ear.


    Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes and saw Zhong Yao wearing a fire red armor.


    Zhong Yao''s figure is slender, graceful, concave and convex. Her tight fire red armor sets off her figure and makes her look sexy and enchanting. At the same time, she has a kind of bearing that women do not let men.


    At first glance, it looks like a smart and charming fire spirit, which makes people wonder at her beauty.


    However, Ye Lan just looked at it, and didn''t have much appreciation.In his heart, Ye Yu is the only one.


    In this world, in addition to Ye Yu, no matter how beautiful she is, in Ye Lan''s eyes, she is not as good as him.


    "It will take three days to go to the hiding place?"


    Ye Lan grows up and says in a voice.


    "What do you know? It''s a dangerous place. If you don''t make all the preparations, you don''t know how to die in it. "


    Zhong Yao responded.


    These three days, she is not going to visit mountains and rivers, but is preparing everything to enter the place of God.


    For example, gather some powerful people with strong accomplishments and prepare some means to protect their lives.


    "Yes? I''ll trouble the princess to lead the way


    Ye Lan smile a little, he pour want to see, that God hide of ground is exactly a what kind of place?


    "Look at him, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhong Yao orders, while Mr. Zhao respectfully takes orders.


    God hiding place, it is the name of Ziwei ancient star bright family for a secret place.


    It is said that it was the cave where the ancient gods buried their bones after their death.


    There is also a legend that it is a relic left by the war between gods and demons, in which there are many corpses of gods and demons, as well as many horrible creatures formed by the resentment of gods and Demons after their death for many years.


    Since the Guangming clan became the master of the ancient star crape myrtle, a large number of Guangming clans have entered the God hiding place every year, hoping to find out the secret of the fall of the ancient gods and demons, and understand the past and history of the ancient times when the gods and demons were still there.


    Unfortunately, over the years, the Guangming people only know a little about the secret of the God''s hiding place, and they still don''t know the secret of the God''s hiding place very well.


    Zhong Yao is a fanatical worshipper.


    She believes that there are gods and demons in the world. She also wants to find out more about the history of ancient gods and Demons and the legends and relics left behind after their fall, uncover the glorious history of ancient gods and demons, and find out the reasons for the fall of ancient gods and demons.


    Then, find a way to become a God, and give her a way to a higher realm.


    "That''s the place where the gods hide. There are various legends about that area, but they are not the same. Some say it''s the cave of an ancient god, some say it''s the battlefield left by the ancient gods and demons, and some say it''s the channel to the ancient gods and Demons world. As long as you find that channel, you can go to the God''s world!"


    The void broke open, and Zhong Yao, dressed in fire red armor, stood quietly in the void.


    Beside her, Ye Lan is quietly staring at the endless forest red land in the distance.


    The red land is a vast and desolate Gobi.


    The sky is dark and full of thick clouds.


    At the same time, from the land, there is a faint smell of gods and demons.


    The whole red Gobi, as if irrigated with blood in general, shocking, send out the cold smell, make people shudder.


    Even those hills standing in the Gobi are as red as blood, emitting wisps of magic breath.


    Ye Lan and their region, with clear water, blue sky and beautiful scenery, is in sharp contrast to the endless blood red Gobi in the distance.


    "Wait a minute, we are going to enter the realm of God''s hiding place. Don''t die as soon as you step into it!"


    Zhong Yao reminds me.


    As she said this, she began to tidy up her equipment. Behind her, a dozen other strong men who were in the first and even the third realm of Tongyou also began to tidy up their equipment. They were ready to set out at any time to enter the place of God.


    "You''d better worry about yourself!"


    Ye Lan''s indifferent smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Zhong Yao gives Ye Lan a glance, but she doesn''t say much. She knows that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is stronger than her.


    If the other party died miserably as soon as she stepped into the realm of God''s hiding place, then she could never live.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhong Yao orders decisively.


    Behind him, more than a dozen strong men, who have access to the secluded world, come forward one after another, holding a magic talisman in their hands.


    The star power poured into the talisman continuously, and the more than ten talismans immediately burst into the bright divine awn, and immediately broke away.


    They fly to the realm of the God hiding place, form an array and open a door at the edge of the God hiding place.


    "There is an invisible barrier in the realm of God''s hiding place. There is no special means to open it. Even if the Yin and yang are strong, they can''t step into it.


    The array that my subordinates used is called the divine gate array. It was created by the first generation of God of our bright family to open the boundary of the realm of God''s hiding place. "


    Zhong Yao said.


    As soon as his body flashed, he disappeared from the gate of God, and the dozen strong people in the secluded realm also flashed into the realm of God''s hiding place one by one.


    "Young master ye, please."


    Mr. Zhao said without expression.


    Ye Lan did not respond, body shape a vertical, into the field of God hiding.


    As soon as he entered the field, he felt the strong and powerful spirit and devil breath in this area, and the heavy pressure in his heart was frightening.


    "There is such a thick atmosphere of gods and Demons here. It is not a general place. There must be some unknown mystery."


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    All of a sudden, he felt the Wansheng stove, which was integrated with the magic tower in the sea of knowledge, began to tremble madly. In addition, some fragments of the magic tower stored on Ye Lan''s body also kept trembling.


    "There are fragments of the magic tower in here?"


    Ye Lan was stunned, immediately, ecstatic.


    Ye Lan is naturally clear about the trembling reaction of the magic tower. Only when she meets other fragments, will she tremble to remind herself.


    Roar ~


    between the heaven and the earth, bursts of roar suddenly sounded.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and saw a huge monster like a mountain, roaring and killing.


    Those monsters are not individuals, but are made of a pile of golden bones.


    And those golden bones are the bones of ancient immortals. Even though those immortals have already died for many years, the brilliance of immortals has already disappeared.


    But ye LAN can still feel the monster''s body, emitting a majestic breath of God.


    "It''s really bad luck that just as I stepped here, I met some dead animals!"


    Zhong Yao looks dignified and can''t help scolding.


    More than a dozen other powerful people of the Guangming clan also look dignified.


    God corpse beast.


    As the name suggests, it is a kind of special monster formed by countless immortal bones, accumulated over time, from a certain special time and place!


    This kind of monster''s strength is extremely strong, especially their physical body strength, is abnormal to be heinous.


    In particular, they do not have life. Even if they are scattered, they can heal again, which can be called true immortality.


    As long as they are in the realm of this God hiding place, these God corpse beasts are the strongest existence, and it is difficult for the strong in Yin and yang to deal with them easily.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhong Yao said decisively.


    The more than a dozen strong people in the secluded area chose to retreat at the first time. Zhong Yao also quickly stepped back to avoid encountering the God corpse beast.


    "Withdraw what? Isn''t it a pity that the baby is wasted in front of us? "


    Ye Lan cried.


    "What baby?"


    Zhong Yao was stunned.


    "months and years pass by." the gods and corpses of each of these gods are gathered by the accumulation of many gods and bones. Let''s imagine that so many immortal bones are accumulated over the years, and some of them will be born.


    the divine power of the group, which is distributed by the bones of the celestial spirit, is the essence of each other, but it is rare treasure.


    God corpses are rare, and the essence of their cohesion is even more rare.


    How could you choose to retreat? "


    Ye Lan said.


    "You are crazy! You want money, you don''t want life! Those dead beasts are the most powerful in this hiding place. The strong in Yin and yang can''t help them. How can we fight against them.


    wants to win the divine essence of their bodies. You should think about how to save your life. "


    Zhong Yao is so angry that she knows that Ye Lan is really a thief. She dares to attack the God corpse beast.


    , "if you are afraid, you can leave, but I will not retreat easily. These gods are the essence of God''s corpses."


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    With a little toe, he rushed to kill one of them."Princess, we..."


    Other people see that Ye Lan is good at asserting and conflicts with the God corpse beast. They can''t help but look different.


    "Help! Help! That bastard has a slate on him. If he dies, we won''t be able to get into the core of God''s hiding place. "


    Zhong Yao is in a hurry.


    "Give it to me."


    Mr. Zhao responded.


    With a wave of his hand, the sleeve of his robe rolled. In the world, the force of yin and Yang surged like a raging tide.


    The force of yin and Yang took root and suddenly changed into thousands of forests.


    Each towering tree rises from the ground, towering into the clouds, and each one is extremely tough.


    They line up side by side, forming a thick wall of trees.


    Countless green leaves turned into sharp swords and shot at the roaring beasts.


    Indole, indole


    Countless green leaves, rushing to shoot at those huge animals like mountains.


    It''s a pity that the corpses and beasts are too strong. After all, each of them is made up of countless immortal bones, and has a strong divine power.


    Mr. Zhao''s method is strong, but it can''t really hurt them.


    However, his means is to be able to barely resist those fierce God corpse beast.


    "Come back to me!"


    Mr. Zhao gave a deep drink.


    Another force of yin and Yang surges out. In the earth, a dragon like vine shoots out and quickly strangles Ye Lan.


    Soon, the vines bound Ye Lan to pull him back.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low, in the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove flies out suddenly, bursting out the breath of terror.


    In the furnace, a huge white fire was burning. Taking him as the center, it quickly spread around and burned all the vines wrapped around him into ashes.


    "Don''t stop me. I will take those dead beasts away!"


    Ye lanlang said.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Mr. Zhao is very angry.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so bold, those God corpse beast even he can''t easily kill, Ye Lan a secluded realm of existence, how can you clean up each other?


    Rushing up rashly is no different from looking for death.


    Hoo ¡«


    the strong wind suddenly rises.


    Mr. Zhao a hand burst to explore, break open the void, with extremely fast speed toward Ye Lan to grasp.


    At that moment, Ye Lan is controlling the Wansheng stove and unties the passage of the first hell layer of the magic tower.


    The black whirlpool appeared quickly, and a violent swallowing force swept between the heaven and the earth.


    The swallowing power, all of a sudden, rolled up those God corpse beasts, trying to pull them into the hell layer of God magic tower.


    Roar ¡«


    the magic smell from the magic tower made those beasts feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    They are not afraid of Ye Lan, but of the magic tower.


    The magic tower is the magic weapon of a powerful man in ancient times. Ye Lan doesn''t know much about the origin of the powerful man. However, Ye Lan knows that the former owner of the magic tower is absolutely the top terror in the nine heaven and ten earth, ranking above many immortals.


    Even though the magic pagoda is no longer as powerful as it used to be, it will not be difficult to swallow the dead beasts formed by the bones of immortals.


    Mr. Zhao was shocked.


    Zhong Yao was shocked.


    More than a dozen other powerful people of the Guangming clan were all shocked.


    Because they saw an incredible scene.


    That is a huge mountain of God corpse beast, have been Ye Lan head that appear huge black whirlpool crazy devour, disappear, disappear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "What''s the origin of that boy? What kind of means were used just now? It can devour the dead beast


    Mr. Zhao grabs Ye Lan''s hand, pauses in the air, and his heart swells with waves, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Zhong Yao is also a face startled color, don''t understand ye langang just what is the means?


    "Some of the bones of immortals have a certain divine brilliance, which can be used to refine weapons.


    But some have completely lost their divinity, and simply use the blood pool in the hell layer to refine. "


    In the void, Ye Lan closed her eyes and gazed at a scene in the hell layer of the magic tower.


    He saw that in the hell layer, the gods and beasts sank into the blood pool, and the bones of immortals were melted and dissipated by the blood pool.


    Of course, the refining is useless immortal bones, some of which contain part of the divine power are preserved in the hell layer of the magic tower by Ye Lan.


    very soon, the corpses of these gods were refined, and their essence of condensed spirits for many years appeared in the sight of Ye Lan.


    It is a few golden beads, about the size of pigeon eggs, emitting a trace of divine brilliance, beads, stars, as if containing the stars of the universe.


    , the power contained in this round bead is extremely great. After all, this is the essence of many fairy gods that have been condensed for a long time by some of their remaining divine power and through time.


    for the practitioners a divine essence is a remedy for all ills, much more valuable than many high grade holy drugs.


    "a total of six divine essence, although less, but after I break through Yin and Yang in the future, these six divine essence is enough!"


    Ye Lan smiles a little, the idea returns to the noumenon, the heart is very happy.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Zhong Yao blinking a pair of big eyes. He came up and looked up and down at him.


    In his beautiful eyes, he was surprised and puzzled.


    "For what?"


    Ye Lan retreated and looked at Zhong Yao. She asked in a voice.


    "What''s your way of swallowing the dead beast? What about the dead beasts just now? Where have you got them? "


    Asked Zhong Yao.


    "The Buddha said," you can''t say it. Princess, while there is no danger now, it is important that we hurry


    Ye Lan responded.


    As soon as she heard that she was on her way, Zhong Yao remembered the purpose of her trip.


    "I almost forgot to get down to business. I''ll cross examine you after I''ve dealt with the matter in the God hiding place!"


    Zhong Yao said calmly.


    Take out a token, on which there is a map that has been modified many times after the strongmen of the bright clan of her past dynasties entered the land of God.


    According to the instructions of the map, Zhong Yao led Ye Lan, Zhao and a dozen other strong people in the secluded area to quickly go deep into the place of shenzang and prepare to go to the core of the place of shenzang.


    The hidden place, the core.


    The void breaks.


    Zhong Yao and others are now born.


    "Here is the core of the land of God."


    Zhong Yao said.


    Ye Lan looked carefully and found that the core area was still very desolate. There were red sand and stones like blood everywhere. The sky was also a dark cloud, hovering.


    Occasionally, in the clouds, thunder flashes and rumbles.


    One by one, thunder as thick as a dragon falls down, and the continuous rampant bombing in this core area breaks up all the rocks everywhere, shaking the earth, flying smoke and gravel, just like the end of the world.


    These are not what ye LAN pays attention to. What really attracts Ye Lan''s attention is that there is an ancient golden tree in the depths of thunder.


    The ancient tree was forged like pure gold. It was tens of feet high and its trunk was thick. It needed dozens of people to encircle it.


    There are many branches and leaves.


    Every leaf is golden. On the leaves, there is a golden flame. Even if it is far away, Ye Lan can feel the majestic power of the ancient trees, and the scorching heat of the golden flame.


    From a distance, the whole ancient tree looks like a huge golden sun, a sun bathed in a sea of terrible thunder.


    Let the sky thunder how to bomb, that golden old tree is still, standing between heaven and earth.


    "Fusang tree!"


    Ye Lan was shocked to see the towering ancient tree.


    Fusang ancient tree, it was the magic weapon of the sun emperor in ancient times!


    The sun god is the emperor among the gods, ranking first among the immortals.


    It is conceivable that his magic weapon is so powerful that it is absolutely the level of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Yes, it''s Fusang tree."


    Zhong Yao responded.


    "That ancient tree that accompanied the emperor of the sun for endless years!""So, this place of God''s hiding may be..."


    "After many years of exploration, the sages of the Guangming clan feel that this place is likely to have something to do with the sun emperor.


    Here, it may be the blessed place of the sun god, of course, it may also be the place where he fell.


    Here, we may be able to find the secret of why the emperor of the sun fell in ancient times.


    I''m here to investigate these things. "


    Zhong Yao said solemnly.


    "The place of God''s hiding is extremely dangerous. Are you full and have nothing to do? How dare you do such a thankless thing? " Make complaints about


    .


    "What do you know? Our bright people inherit part of the blood power of the sun god. As long as we solve the secret of the sun god, our bright people may be able to get great benefits from it, so as to find a way to become a God and step into the realm of God. "


    Zhong Yao has no good spirit of white Ye Lan one eye.


    "What are you going to do next? Take away that old Fusang tree? "


    "The ancient Fusang tree is a sacred tree. We are now in the middle of nowhere. Let alone take it away, we can''t even get close to it.


    The golden flame of each leaf can burn the terrible flame of gods and demons!


    I''m warning you, don''t make up your mind about it, you can''t do it! "


    Zhong Yao said.


    In the end, I don''t forget to remind Ye Lan, for fear that ye LAN will use his brain to help mulberry trees.


    "I don''t want to take it away, I just want a leaf, OK?"


    Ye Lan grins and looks sly.


    Fusang ancient tree!


    Ancient times, with the sun emperor endless years of God tree ah!


    The burning flame of his leaves is very strong. If he can get a leaf and absorb it, Ye Lan believes that his fighting soul Heiyan will step into a higher realm.


    "You are not afraid of death!"


    Zhong Yao glares at Mei Mou angrily. She has never seen Ye Lan so open-minded.


    Fusang ancient tree, which is the magic weapon of the sun god, contains the supreme power.


    Even if today''s Fusang ancient tree is certainly not as good as its peak state in the past, it is definitely not something that ordinary practitioners can approach at will.


    After all, the leaves of Fusang ancient tree, the burning golden flame, can burn immortals!


    "You don''t understand the simple truth of seeking wealth in danger?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a vertical figure, he sacrificed Wansheng stove and rushed to Fusang ancient tree.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Zhong Yao goes as soon as she sees Ye Lan. She looks at Mr. Zhao.


    "The ancient Fusang tree is too powerful. Even after endless years, it is not easy for me to bear the power of resistance.


    Princess, the boy is hopeless


    Mr. Zhao said decisively.


    In his heart, he decided that once Ye Lan got close to Fusang ancient tree, he would definitely die. In a moment, he would be completely destroyed by the power of Fusang ancient tree.


    The spirit and the form are destroyed.


    Hum ~


    the top of the head Wansheng stove, Ye Lan step by step toward the Fusang ancient tree.


    When he got closer, he just felt how terrible the power of Fusang ancient tree was.


    Especially the blazing flame, the temperature, let Ye Lan body began a burst of hot and red, even if there is Wansheng furnace falling Guanghua guard, also separated from the constant Fusang ancient trees send out the terrible high temperature.


    Vaguely, Ye Lan can see that with Fusang ancient tree as the center and within a radius of tens of miles, everything is completely destroyed, and the void is completely burned, rising with golden flame, as if to devour everything.


    "It is worthy of being the magic weapon of the sun emperor in ancient times. Even though the endless years have passed, the power of the sun god is no longer what it used to be, it can also emit such powerful and terrifying momentum and temperature.


    I really don''t know how terrible the peak state of Fusang ancient tree was in ancient times? "


    Ye Lan head Wansheng stove, continue toward Fusang ancient tree a little bit close, sweat exudes from his body, and then, is quickly dried by high temperature, so cycle.


    Even Ye Lan could feel that under the influence of the ancient Fusang tree and the scorching heat, his blood began to stir up, like boiling water.


    The star power in the body is constantly flowing out, destroyed by the divine power and burned by the terrible high temperature.


    Not long, bring Ye Lan is the pain and fatigue, and then, is deeply powerless.


    "Fusang ancient tree, is it really hard to get near?"


    Looking at the old Fusang tree in the distance, Ye Lan gave a bitter smile and began to retreat.


    However, he was not willing to leave such a tree alone here.


    Even picking a leaf of it is a huge harvest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Never give up. I must get the leaves of Fusang ancient tree."


    Reviving her spirit, Ye Lan continued to approach Fusang ancient tree.


    Unconsciously, he was no more than 1000 meters away from Fusang ancient tree.


    And just one kilometer away, Ye Lan felt that between him and Fusang ancient tree, it was as far away as an ancient century.


    Now, he has used all means.


    Ye Lan used all the useful means to protect her life, such as the protection of Heiyan, the operation of invincible gold body, the explosion of brute power, and the powerful armor of heixing meteorite.


    Unfortunately, these powerful means can only escort him here.


    If he takes another step forward, his various means will definitely be invalid immediately.


    Hua La ~


    just as Ye Lan feels powerless, the magic tower of Wansheng furnace suddenly begins to vibrate.


    In the weak water layer, the mighty weak water surges out, forming a huge water ball, which firmly protects Ye Lan and blocks the terror from Fusang ancient tree for ye LAN.


    "Automatic protector? It seems that my road has not come to an end! "


    See God magic tower automatic protection Lord, pour out the mighty weak water, for Ye Lan bear from Fusang ancient tree of the mighty power and hot temperature.


    Ye Lan''s eyes brightened, and she was overjoyed.


    Da ~


    he moved with difficulty and took a step forward.


    Hum ¡«


    the ancient Fusang tree is more powerful, and the scorching heat is more intense.


    Under the pressure of the terrifying power and the scorching high temperature, the surging weak water shrouded in Ye Lan kept shaking and evaporating, turning into steam all over the sky.


    Ye Lan''s body also sinks suddenly, almost oppressed to the ground.


    However, he gritted his teeth and persevered. Bearing the terrible power from Fusang ancient tree, he continued to move forward.


    The next distance, for Ye Lan, is really difficult.


    Every step he took, he felt like he was going to collapse.


    "What means does Ye Lan have? How can we hold on till now? "


    Outside, Mr. Zhao and others quietly watching everything were shocked.


    No one knows the power of Fusang ancient tree better than them. Let alone Ye Lan is a strong man in the secluded realm. Even if he is a strong man in the Yin and Yang realm, he will not last long if he rashly approaches Fusang ancient tree.


    The lighter one is just a little bit seriously injured and can recover in the future.


    The more important thing is to destroy the spirit and form on the spot and turn it into a piece of fly ash, never to be born.


    But ye LAN has been supporting for a long time, and has not been burned by the power and terrible high temperature of Fusang ancient tree. How can Mr. Zhao and others not be surprised?


    They really don''t understand what kind of means Ye Lan has to keep close to and sustain for such a long time under the divine power of Fusang ancient tree.


    "Black knife beast, now!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Overhead void, a huge black whirlpool, quickly appeared.


    Black whirlpool, bursts of angry roar, continuous roar issued.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is now in the seven peaks of Tongyou. The black sword beast he can summon can reach the highest strength of yin and Yang.


    At this time, in the huge black whirlpool, a black knife beast appeared.


    They are heavy and violent.


    Each end is not weak. The strongest one is the one with Yin and Yang.


    As soon as these black saber beasts appeared, they resisted in front of Ye Lan one after another. They helped Ye Lan bear the divine power from Fusang ancient tree and help Ye Lan get closer to Fusang ancient tree.


    It''s a pity that even though these black saber beasts are powerful, their skin is rough and their flesh is thick, and their defense ability is amazing, they can''t resist the power of Fusang ancient tree. After a few steps, they become a piece of fly ash.


    "Insist, insist. I must get the leaves of Fusang ancient tree."


    In Ye Lan''s heart, a voice is constantly echoing, supporting his already scarred and tired body.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the front of Fusang ancient tree, the ancient tree is very close, as long as you stick to it, you can succeed.


    Hoo ~


    finally, the mighty weak water around Ye Lan has dispersed one after another, and they can''t bear the divine power from Fusang ancient tree.


    Ye Lan''s body began to self ignite. Under the terrible flame power of Fusang ancient tree, her whole body burned quickly.


    Ye Lan wants to resist, but now he has no extra power to resist.


    "Is that how you die?"


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    At the moment of his despair, the magic tower suddenly vibrated again, and the terrible power of the gods and Demons broke out.


    That magic power, firmly protect Ye Lan, to avoid Ye Lan was Fusang ancient tree''s power burned to death.In the distance, as soon as the Fusang ancient tree felt the terrible power of the gods and Demons coming from the magic tower, countless golden branches and leaves trembled and trembled.


    It seems to be afraid!


    Fusang ancient tree, the magic weapon of the sun emperor, is afraid of the magic tower?!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Ye Lan is surprised, wake up, body burning flame, have dissipated.


    Looking up, I found that the magic tower integrated with Wansheng furnace suddenly erupted into a terrible power.


    The power of the gods and Demons vaguely formed a huge gods and demons. The virtual shadow of the gods and Demons was half gods and half demons.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also found that the ancient Fusang tree in the distance seems not right. The tree is afraid of the terrible power of the magic tower.


    This scene deeply shocked Ye Lan.


    Now, Ye Lan is more and more curious. What is the origin of the magic tower?


    Even in ancient times, the sun god, one of the five great gods, had to be terrified when facing it.


    Although Ye Lan doesn''t know the origin of the magic pagoda, he knows that the former owner of the magic pagoda is definitely more terrifying than the five great emperors in ancient times.


    Emperor, in ancient times, the head of the gods, is the emperor of countless immortals, the status of respect, supreme.


    The former master of the magic tower, however, may be much stronger than the emperor. How can Ye Lan not be surprised? How can he not be curious about the existence of the magic tower in ancient times? What kind of terrifying existence was it.


    Slowly down the heart shocked, in the magic tower suddenly broke out under the powerful magic momentum, Ye Lan felt more relaxed, Fusang tree is not dare to continue to send out the previous terrible power, directly let Ye Lan quickly close to it.


    Then, he was directly folded by Ye Lan into a golden branch.


    This branch is just like pure gold forging, shining, emitting a terrible momentum and high temperature. If ordinary people pick it, it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Even those who are strong in Yin and yang are not lucky.


    However, Ye Lan, who owns the magic tower, is not afraid of the magic power and terrible high temperature of this branch. After picking it, she throws it directly into the magic tower.


    The branches of Fusang ancient tree were broken, and the terrible power of the magic tower quickly converged.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as the terror and magic power of the magic tower subsided, the ancient Fusang tree was pardoned. A number of thick roots deeply buried in the blood red soil suddenly rose up, and the roots trembled.


    Fusang ancient tree is like human walking in general, fast running towards the distance, in the blink of an eye, it is missing, for fear that ye LAN will continue to break its branches, to seize its power.


    "In ancient times, the sacred tree around the Sun God Emperor was born endlessly, and it had already been born with wisdom."


    See Fusang ancient tree panic and escape, Ye Lan can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    He didn''t want to force too much, just because, with his current cultivation strength, it was impossible to thoroughly refine and absorb the ancient tree.


    Unless he can step into the realm of God, in the future, he may have the ability to really control the powerful power of the magic tower.


    Now, for Ye Lan, refining a branch of Fusang ancient tree is basically the limit.


    Knowing the truth that you can''t chew too much, naturally, Ye Lan didn''t ask too much for the powerful divine power of Fusang ancient tree, just broke a branch of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Ye Lan sits on the ground with her knees crossed, swallowing the elixir refined from the blood of the tortoise family, and carrying the formula of heaven and earth.


    He began to absorb the strong and majestic life power of the elixir, and quickly cured his injuries.


    Previously, when she was close to Fusang Shenshu, Ye Lan was under great pressure, and her skin was charred by the scorching heat of Fusang ancient tree.


    At the moment, under the elixir made from the blood of the Tiangui people, his injury can be quickly cured with the naked eye.


    On the surface of the body, the layers of burnt skin are constantly falling off, thus giving birth to new skin, as delicate as a baby.


    More than that, after experiencing the oppression and the edge of life and death, Ye Lan''s cultivation also smoothly entered a higher realm, and has entered the eight fold realm of Tongyou.


    In the sea of knowledge, the divine gate becomes more and more solid. Vaguely, the divine gate begins to radiate the power of yin and Yang. However, it is too weak to be ignored.


    "It''s not a small gain to live close to death."


    Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes and feels the strength of improving her cultivation. She wants to get a branch of Fusang ancient tree. As long as she refines it, her fighting power and the ability of fighting the soul of Heiyan will be more terrifying and powerful. Ye Lan can''t help but smile happily.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Zhong Yao brings Mr. Zhao and others to the front. Previously, they felt the terrible power of Fusang ancient tree. But suddenly, the powerful power that made the practitioners of yin and Yang tremble suddenly disappeared.


    Curious, Zhong Yao and others came to investigate, and found that Fusang ancient tree was gone, and Ye Lan was the only one left.


    Seeing ye LAN intact, Zhong Yao''s face is full of shock and disbelief.


    Even Mr. Zhao could not control his face.


    He once asserted that Ye Lan was close to Fusang ancient tree and was absolutely hopeless.


    Unexpectedly, the reality is to give him a loud slap.


    Ye Lan is not only intact, it seems that his cultivation is stronger!


    This made Mr. Zhao more and more surprised. He really didn''t understand what kind of means Ye Lan had to be so powerful that he was safe in the face of the terrible power of Fusang ancient tree.


    "What? You want me to die? I tell you, if I die, the slate will be gone. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What about Fusang ancient tree? Did you take it away? "


    Asked Zhong Yao.


    Mei Mou swept around and found that the place where the ancient Fusang tree was was empty.


    "Run away."


    Ye Lan said truthfully.


    "Run away?"


    Zhong Yao was stunned.


    "You''re lying to ghosts!"


    Zhong Yao didn''t believe it. How could a tree grow legs and run by itself?


    Besides, Fusang ancient tree is powerful and terrifying. Even if it can run, is Ye Lan qualified to let it choose to run?


    Naturally, in Zhong Yao''s mind, the old Fusang tree must have been collected by Ye Lan. This bastard is very cunning, and he is sure to be afraid that he will miss his old Fusang tree.


    "Believe it or not."


    Ye Lan said.


    In fact, how can he explain it?


    "You..."


    Zhong Yao is so angry that she almost scolds Ye Lan again.


    "I don''t want to worry about it with you. Since I''m not dead, I''d better get up and go on my way. The front is the core area of God''s hiding place. Get the slate ready for my princess. Otherwise, I will make you look good!"


    Zhong Yao turned around and left. Behind him, Mr. Zhao and others followed one by one.


    Ye Lan also slowly gets up and goes to the core of the land of God.


    The hidden place, the core.


    Here, it is an ancient and huge palace. The architectural style is completely different from that of the major star races.


    The palace is magnificent and covers an extremely large area, as if it is so huge that it has no boundary.


    After endless years of it, the wall is mottled and dilapidated, but there is still a burst of divine power, which makes people dare not get close at will.


    From a distance, the whole huge palace looks like a giant beast crawling and sleeping, and it also looks like a sacred palace falling down from nine days.


    Before Zhong Yao and others came to the gate of the palace, the gate was very tall, 100 Zhang high and tens of Zhang wide.


    On the door, there are many animals and birds in ancient times, as well as nine immortals. The whole mural is vivid.


    Vaguely, Ye Lan and others seem to be able to hear the roar of the beast and the cry of the spirit bird on the door, and see countless nine immortals dancing.


    The feeling was amazing.


    "Where''s the slate?"


    Zhong Yao looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    Ye Lan is silent and does not respond immediately. At the gate, as like as two peas and


    , he found that there was a gap in the door of the closed door, which was exactly the same as the stone slab he had found in the treasure house.Heart read a move, Ye Lan in the hand appeared that stone board, raise a hand, embed the stone board in that groove.


    Hum ¡«


    this huge stone gate suddenly blooms into the sky, and the powerful prohibition on the door leaves quickly disappears.


    For a long time, a dull sound came out, and the huge stone gate began to slowly retreat towards both sides.


    A strong aura of heaven and earth suddenly surged out from the deep of the door, just like a frenzy, blowing the hair and robes of Ye Lan and others.


    "It''s finally open."


    Seeing the huge stone gate slowly opening, Zhong Yao''s face was full of joy.


    Then, she would ignore Ye Lan, with Mr. Zhao and more than a dozen other strong people, quickly flash into the palace.


    "The palace is a little odd, too."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace is trembling wildly, which is the sound of the magic tower integrated with it.


    "It seems that there are some fragments of the magic tower in this palace."


    Ye Lan smiles, raises her feet and enters the palace.


    In the eye, a hazy.


    Here is like a boundless starry universe, with white smoke everywhere.


    Ye Lan walks slowly among them, according to the guidance of the magic tower, constantly moving towards the depths.


    Soon, he came to a side hall, and saw a crystal coffin in the side hall.


    Around the ancient coffin, there are valuable funerary objects.


    Those funerary objects used to be the tools of immortals, the magic tools used by immortals.


    Unfortunately, today, they are no longer divine, reduced to waste, even a little touch, these funerary objects are turned into a piece of fly ash, completely dissipated.


    "It''s a pity."


    Looking at so many magic weapons used by immortals in ancient times, after endless years, they no longer have the power of the past and become pieces of waste. It''s a pity in Ye Lan''s heart.


    If he can find a piece of immortal weapon intact, he can absolutely sweep the outside world, and no one can defeat him!


    "I don''t know what kind of material this ancient crystal coffin is made of. It has existed for such a long time, but it hasn''t completely lost its divine power like those immortal utensils."


    Ye Lan''s eyes fell on the huge crystal coffin, thinking in her heart.


    In his last life''s experience, he did not know what the material of the crystal coffin was.


    However, he knew that the material of the ancient coffin was definitely not possessed by the secular world. It must come from the realm of God, the divine world.


    "With so many immortal utensils, the immortal in the coffin must be a powerful immortal in ancient times.


    There must be a lot of divine power in the bones of such immortals! "


    Ye Lan eyes a light, suddenly opened the crystal ancient coffin, unfortunately, he found that the ancient coffin, there is no so-called immortal bones, only a scrap of black iron.


    The iron is not something else, but a fragment of the magic tower.


    "This..."


    Ye Lan was stunned. He didn''t expect that in the ancient coffin, what was buried was not the bones of immortals, but the fragments of the magic tower.


    "What is the existence of this magic tower? I don''t know who its owner was in ancient times?


    Fusang ancient tree is afraid of it!


    Now, there are special immortals who bury their treasures in ancient coffins, and a large number of immortals are used as sacrificial objects! "


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    I am more and more curious about the origin of the magic pagoda, and also more and more curious about which powerful person controlled the magic Pagoda in ancient times?


    What makes Ye Lan most curious is what happened in ancient times?


    Why do the gods fall and the gods and demons are not there.


    As strong as the magic tower and other immortals, they are also devastated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Take out the fragments of the magic pagoda buried in the ancient coffin and put them in the bag. Ye Lan looks at the ancient coffin and takes it together.


    This ancient coffin exists for endless years, and it still has a light divine radiance. It must not be a mortal thing.


    Naturally, Ye Lan can''t easily waste such a treasure. I can''t say that it will be useful in the future!


    We took the fragments of the magic tower and the crystal coffin.


    Ye Lan is under the leadership of the magic tower, went to several other side halls.


    In the same way, there are a large number of immortal utensils in those side halls. As a funeral accompaniment, every immortal utensil lost its divine brilliance and turned into waste, which turned into fly ash when touched.


    In each side hall, there is an ancient crystal coffin, in which there are fragments of the magic tower.


    After some exploration, Ye Lan collected a total of ten pieces of magic tower fragments and ten ancient crystal coffins with light divine brilliance.


    "I don''t know, where are the little foxes?"


    At this time, Ye Lan just thought of Zhong Yao and others, but he is also lazy to find.


    Instead, they continued to stroll around the palace to see if they could find anything else of value.


    Unfortunately, after walking for a long time, Ye Lan couldn''t find any treasure.


    Until he entered the palace deep, in that deep, there was a burning power.


    Curious in the heart, Ye Lan sacrificed Wansheng stove, firmly protected himself, and went to the place where the scorching power came.


    This is a fiery red palace, surrounded by flames, releasing a terrifying high temperature.


    The palace is not big, about one third of the size of those side halls.


    Standing at the entrance of the palace, Ye Lan looks out and sees a golden statue sitting in the palace.


    That God, exuding a terrible momentum, the whole body is releasing a hot temperature, just like a small sun, blazing incomparable, people do not dare to come near.


    "The emperor of the sun?"


    Ye Lan sees that a God that crosses a knee but sits, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He has never seen a real sun god, but from various legends and historical records, Ye Lan can vaguely judge that the God in the fiery red palace is indeed the sun god in ancient times.


    Among the gods, one of the five great gods!


    "The emperor of the sun, who has fallen for a long time, must not be the real emperor of the sun. It is estimated that it is a wisp of God left after his death."


    Ye Lan muttered.


    With his knowledge, it can be concluded that the God is definitely a wisp of the sun god.


    Otherwise, if the real emperor of the sun, Ye Lan could not be near, but was burned to ashes.


    "It''s just a wisp of God that can have such a great power. I don''t know how powerful the real emperor was in ancient times."


    Ye Lan sighed that he was in awe of the emperor of the divine world in ancient times.


    "A wisp of the Sun God Emperor''s idea is a rare treasure. If it can be absorbed and refined, my black flame fighting soul can definitely go to a higher level!"


    For a time, Ye Lan began to move the crooked mind.


    While he was thinking, in the palace, the sun god, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A bunch of terrible light, instantly poured into Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    Ah ~


    with a scream, Ye Lan suddenly feels that her mind is rising and her mind is spinning.


    The next second, his spirit came to a strange place.


    This is a nine day palace.


    Battles are taking place everywhere. Countless immortals are fighting with countless dark monsters.


    The immortal God talks blood, the monster dies miserably.


    Both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    The next second, Ye Lan saw a huge and splendid palace, spanning nine days and ten places, blooming brilliantly.


    That''s the sun palace.


    Ye Lan doesn''t know why he can recognize that is the sun palace. It seems that there is a voice telling him that it is the sun palace.


    The sound of explosion was continuous.


    Countless immortals came out of the sun palace and fought fiercely with countless dark monsters coming down from the sky.


    As soon as the picture turns, Ye Lan sees a huge God in the sun palace, standing aloof between heaven and earth, all covered with golden light, dazzling, just like a huge sun!


    This God is the emperor of the sun in ancient times.


    The next second, Ye Lan''s body shape is a turn, saw the Sun God Emperor and a terrible dark monster fight, that monster has three heads and six arms, face ferocious, the whole body sends out the evil breath, strong to the extreme.


    It''s not going down at all when it comes to the sun god.


    Finally, the Dark Monster died miserably, and the sun god also fell miserably. There was a long wound on his chest, which hurt his origin.


    The temple of the sun, which stands across the nine days, collapsed with the fall of the emperor of the sun.A corner of the temple, falling from the Ninth Heaven, rolled into the earth and blasted into a huge planet.


    That corner is the palace in the core of the God hiding place where ye LAN is now.


    "It turns out that the palace in the core area of shenzang is a corner of the sun palace in ancient times!"


    Ye Lan is shocked.


    The palace is extremely magnificent, however, it is only a corner of the sun palace, which shows how majestic and huge the real sun palace was in ancient times.


    The sun palace collapsed and countless immortals disappeared.


    The emperor of the sun falls, and his body falls from nine days.


    The emperor fell into the universe.


    Its body is great, across the boundless star field, three thousand hair, endless, each golden hair, shining, the twinkling stars, Ye Lan can''t help but be frightened.


    After the death of the Sun God Emperor, his body fell into the mortal universe, and a hair stretched for many light years.


    The twinkling stars on the hair are one star after another!


    Originally, the vast and boundless star field was as small as dust compared with the body of the sun emperor!


    See this scene, Ye Lan can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, face color more and more thick.


    "How powerful the ancient emperor was


    Ye Lan can''t help feeling.


    "Such a powerful existence, even will fall, God body buried in the mortal universe, what is the origin of the three headed and six armed black monster?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    He was very serious in his heart. Now he was very curious about the origin of the Dark Monster fighting with the Sun God Emperor. How could it have such a powerful evil spirit and kill the God Emperor!


    As the heaven and earth revolve, Ye Lan''s divine consciousness and soul return to the sea of consciousness and the noumenon.


    At this time, his whole body was in a cold sweat, and his skirt was wet.


    Just seeing part of the memory of the sun emperor, Ye Lan felt the great power of the ancient emperor.


    Even though he has advanced cultivation and is invincible in a star field, compared with the ancient emperor, Ye Lan finds that he is still as small as a mole ant, or even worse than a mole ant.


    In his heart, the awe of the ancient emperor became more and more intense.


    "I don''t know. Why do you show me these fragments?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan calmed down.


    He understood that a wisp of the sun god could never show him the fall of the gods in ancient times without any purpose.


    There must be deep meaning in this.


    The other side seems to be warning him something!


    "The dark monster?"


    Ye Lan thought deeply in her heart.


    is pondering, in the Red Palace, the spirit of the sun god is slowly dissipating, leaving only a hint of the divine essence.


    that divine essence, although far less than the sun emperor''s former 100 million, but for Ye Lan, this essence is absolutely precious.


    "the essence left behind by the sun god''s divine thoughts, plus a branch of the ancient trees.


    Not bad.


    As long as you absorb these two things, the fighting soul of Heiyan will go further! " At the end of


    ''s thoughts, Ye Lan sat on his knees, grabbed the branches of the ancient trees of the trees and grasped the essence of the gods left behind by the sun god.


    quietly ran the world of creation, and Ye Lan began to crave the strength of the ancient trees and the divine spirit of the sun god, and quickly refined them, strengthening their self cultivation and fighting spirit.


    , with the help of the ancient trees and branches of the Fu sang and the spiritual essence of the sun god, the black Yan Dou soul has undergone qualitative changes.


    Originally dark black flame, is gradually full of the golden glow.


    The black and golden flame burning, the terrible high temperature, directly to Ye Lan on the radius of kilometers of the void, are easily burned into a nothingness.


    Even, the flame continues to burn in the void, as if the void is the best burning body, which can make the soul of the black flame burn wantonly and never go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Outside the fiery red palace, Ye Lan sits with her knees crossed. Her whole body is shining with gold, releasing a terrible and burning high temperature, just like a bright golden sun.


    For a long time, Ye Lan''s breath vibrated and soared.


    The whole body, the black and golden flame is more and more fierce, burning everything around.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed. In


    Ye Lan''s hands, the branches of the ancient trees and the spiritual essence of the emperor of the sun are 7788 of the divine power absorbed by Ye Lan.


    In this period of time, Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul has been promoted rapidly.


    ''s body strength is also growing stronger and stronger under the nourishment of the spiritual essence left by the sun god.


    The power of the whole person''s divine consciousness has also been significantly improved, and the ability of blood eye fighting soul has been further improved.


    Ye Lan''s own cultivation strength, at one stroke, has stepped into the eight peaks of Tongyou, and then into the nine peaks of Tongyou.


    has been to the nine peaks of the distance. Only at the first line, the branches of the ancient trees and the essence of the divine spirit of the sun god were completely absorbed by Ye Lan.


    "Tongyou nine peaks, I haven''t felt so happy for a long time!"


    Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes, eyes, golden flash, like two groups of golden flame burning.


    He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and felt the power of the explosion in his body.


    "In my present state, I''m not afraid of yin and Yang, even the peak state."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He grew up and left the place.


    Roar ¡«


    deep in the palace, suddenly came low roars of beasts, which were different from the roars of ordinary monsters, as if they came from the roar of a sleeping wild beast that had awakened before ancient times.


    It''s shocking.


    Accompanied by the roar, there was a huge evil spirit and a strong evil spirit.


    "This breath..."


    As soon as he felt the breath, Ye Lan obviously found that it was very similar to those dark monsters he saw from the memory of the sun emperor.


    Read so far, Ye Lan brow frown, body flash, quickly toward the direction of the roar came flying away.


    In ancient times, a group of unknown mysterious dark monsters invaded the divine world on a large scale, resulting in the fall of the Sun God Emperor, the collapse of the sun god palace, and the bloody death of countless immortals and gods.


    Having seen some fragments of memories left by the sun god, Ye Lan knows that those dark monsters are extremely terrible.


    If there are still mysterious dark monsters in the world, it will be a great disaster for today''s godless world!


    Therefore, Ye Lan wants to go to see what it is, to find the unknown mysterious dark monster itself, to find out what they are.


    Roar, getting closer.


    The fierce power and evil spirit of terror became more and more fierce.


    Far away, Ye Lan not only heard the roar, but also heard bursts of screams, fierce fighting and harsh shouts.


    A familiar and powerful breath, like a raging tide, constantly overflowing.


    Ye Lan feels that those breath are Zhong Yao, Mr. Zhao and others.


    Finally, Ye Lan came to the depths of the palace, here is a strange little world.


    In fact, it should have been a beautiful place with picturesque scenery and poetic beauty.


    However, after endless years, it has already become a large desert. Looking around, the ground is covered with gravel and loess.


    In the distance, a huge dark monster, hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet long, could not help roaring. It was from the body of the dark monster that the ferocious power and the evil spirit burst out.


    "It''s the monster!"


    See that behemoth, Ye Lan pupil a shrink.


    According to the memory of the sun god, Ye Lan clearly remembers that the huge dark monster in front of her was the unknown existence of the sun god and many immortals in ancient times.


    They are powerful and can kill gods and immortals.


    Now, that dark monster is not as good as those dark monsters Ye Lan saw from the memory of the Sun God Emperor.


    "The difference in strength is so big, is it really one of the groups that kill gods and immortals?"


    Ye Lan is lost in thought.


    "but as like as two peas in the memory of the sun god, the monster is the same as the dark monsters, and the breath is the same. There is no mistake."


    Ye Lan''s heart is full of questions, at the same time, he is also more curious why the dark monster will survive?


    Shasha


    Just as ye LAN is thinking, in the distance, giant trees are rising one after another.


    Each tree is more than a thousand feet high, and a huge circle is formed between them, which locks the terrible and powerful DARK monster in the circle.After the dark monster was sealed, thousands of giant trees trembled, and countless emerald green leaves fell. In a moment, they turned into countless sharp emerald green swords.


    Whew, whew


    Countless sharp swords turned into terrible Stegosaurus, and madly shot at the huge dark monster.


    Dang Dang


    Countless emerald green swords, which are made of leaves, strike hard on the body of the dark monster. However, the body of the dark monster is too strong. Even though the emerald green swords are extremely sharp and can cut gold and iron, they can''t break the physical defense of the dark monster.


    "Princess, now, run!"


    In the void, Mr. Zhao was pale and yelled.


    On the other hand, Zhong Yao''s face flashed a trace of impatience. She hesitated for a long time and refused to leave easily. She could not abandon her companion.


    "I don''t want to fight that monster with Mr. Zhao!"


    Zhong Yao has a firm face.


    "Don''t try to be brave, princess, run away and tell the God. If this monster is allowed to escape, there will be a disaster for Ziwei ancient star.


    If you don''t make up your mind, you and I won''t be able to live, and the news about it won''t be able to get out! "


    Mr. Zhao spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Dark Monster began to fight back.


    But see, it is easy to wave huge as a mountain claw, all of a sudden will Mr. Zhao cloth tree array to easy destruction.


    Boom, boom


    The power of terror suddenly smashed all the huge trees and scattered them into countless pieces.


    The sputtered debris pierces the void, shatters the mountains, falls into the desolate Gobi, and blows up clouds of smoke and dust. One after another, huge holes appear on the ground, shocking and terrifying.


    "But..."


    Zhong Yao''s face was full of unbearable color.


    "It''s nothing, but the monster has escaped. Hurry up


    Mr. Zhao roared, it can be seen that Zhong Yao''s indecision has made him completely angry.


    "OK, I''ll go, Mr. Zhao. Hold on. I''ll find someone to come back and rescue you as soon as possible."


    Zhong Yao clenched her teeth and turned to leave.


    "Princess, if there is an afterlife, I hope I can protect you in the next life!"


    Seeing Zhong Yao''s smooth escape, Mr. Zhao''s stone finally fell to the ground, and a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he looked straight at the terrible and powerful DARK monster, and with a look of death, he bravely killed the other side.


    "Mr. Zhao, hold on. You must hold on to the princess."


    Zhong Yao keeps flying rapidly, hoping to find reinforcements as soon as possible to support Mr. Zhao.


    "What''s the rush? In time for reincarnation? "


    Ye Lan shows her figure and blocks Zhong Yao''s way.


    "Ye Lan?"


    Zhong Yao was shocked.


    "Ye Lan, come on, help me to save Mr. Zhao. He can''t make it on his own!"


    Zhong Yao seems to have found a life-saving grass and can''t help pleading.


    "Why?"


    Ye Lan did not immediately agree.


    "I beg you, I beg you. As long as you save Mr. Zhao, I will promise you whatever you want in the future."


    Zhong Yao is in a hurry.


    There''s nothing she can do now.


    More than a dozen strong people in tongyoujing died in the hands of the Dark Monster one after another. Mr. Zhao was also defeated by the Dark Monster and suffered heavy losses, unable to support for a long time.


    It is impossible for Zhong Yao to escape from the hiding place in a short time and go to his royal family to move rescue soldiers.


    Now, to see Ye Lan, she has to place all her hopes on each other.


    "If I want your life, will you give it?"


    "As long as you can save Mr. Zhao, I will give you this life at any time!"


    Without hesitation, Zhong Yao said firmly.


    "Empty mouth without proof, you and make a poison oath!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "I Zhong Yao swear that as long as Ye Lan saves Mr. Zhao, from now on, my life will be Ye Lan''s!


    If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth, and there will be no transcendence forever. "


    Zhong Yao said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Mr. Zhao drank angrily.


    His body suddenly turned into a hundred feet tall and incomparable.


    All over the body, a violent force of yin and Yang lingers, just like a black and white flame burning.


    In the palm of the hand, the force of yin and Yang quickly condenses into a huge sword of yin and Yang.


    Holding a long sword, Mr. Zhao faced the Dark Monster and chopped down heavily.


    Roar ~


    The Dark Monster roared up to the sky, roared earth shaking, waved his huge claws to meet Mr. Zhao''s terrible sword.


    Click ¡«


    when Mr. Zhao''s Yin Yang Sword collides with the dark monster, it is suddenly broken.


    A violent force struck him and rocked his huge body out, knocking down one huge mountain after another in the Gobi.


    The roaring sound is continuous.


    Huge gravel, constantly splashing all over the sky.


    Hoo ¡«


    the strong wind burst up, and the Dark Monster kept on attacking, and continued to clap angrily at Mr. Zhao.


    "Coagulation


    Mr. Zhao spits out a mouthful of blood, which contains the great power of yin and Yang. That mouthful of blood, which directly spurts into the sky, quickly condenses into a shield containing the power of yin and Yang.


    Boom -


    bang.


    Mr. Zhao''s shield, still unable to block the Dark Monster''s overwhelming attack, was easily defeated.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    This dark monster, whether it is power, speed or powerful body, can be said to be perfect.


    Even though Mr. Zhao has already stepped into the dual realm of yin and Yang, he is only in a one-sided situation in the face of this terrible dark monster.


    No matter how sharp the attack is, it can''t break the defense of the dark monster. No matter how powerful the defense is, it can''t stop the fierce attack of the dark monster.


    Mr. Zhao has felt deep despair.


    This powerful and terrible dark monster is absolutely not the existence of ordinary people!


    Unless his God of light comes in person, no one in the whole crape myrtle ancient star is the enemy of this dark monster!


    "Princess, you must tell the Lord the news at the first time, so that even if you die, you will die!"


    Seeing the attack of the Dark Monster getting closer and closer, I had no more power to resist.


    Mr. Zhao could not help but smile, ready to meet the arrival of death.


    "Blast!"


    A low drink came.


    A figure quickly appears from a void. Between the heaven and the earth, black and white fire lotus with violent and destructive atmosphere constantly appears, trapping the huge and terrible dark monster.


    Then, the countless black and white fire lotus exploded.


    A force of destruction, constantly breaking out swept, a group of terrible flames, burning everywhere flash.


    The tremendous fire and the power of destruction completely submerged the huge dark monster.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing ye LAN coming, Mr. Zhao was shocked.


    "It''s Zhong Yao. She asked me to help you!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Nonsense, you are here to die. Hurry up. That monster is not the enemy of ordinary people. Only I, the God of light, can fight against it."


    Mr. Zhao said angrily.


    Ye Lan is not angry because of Mr. Zhao''s fury, because he can hear that Mr. Zhao is worried about his safety.


    "To die? I''m still young and have a bright future. How can I die easily? "


    Ye Lan light smile.


    As soon as his eyes swept away, he looked into the distance, the fire slowly converged, and the smell of destruction slowly dissipated.


    In the light of the fire, Ye Lan vaguely saw the huge dark monster.


    The other side, not dead!


    Not only did not die, even in the face of Ye Lan''s one of the strongest killing moves - black and white fire lotus, are completely intact!


    "It''s worthy of being able to kill gods in ancient times. It''s really powerful enough!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, with a dignified look.


    "I said, take advantage of now to escape still have time, otherwise, want to escape all can''t escape, only one death!"


    Mr. Zhao is in a hurry.


    He wants to send Ye Lan away. Unfortunately, he has no extra strength to move now.


    "Don''t chatter there. It''s not your turn to tell me what I want to do!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He replaced the sword with his hand and decisively used Xuanyuan sword technique - one sword to strike the sky.


    The long sword is flying across the sky, and the power of the mighty sword breaks out.


    This sword power can definitely make the practitioners of yin and Yang turn pale.


    A sword cut down, straight to the dark monster.


    Click ¡«


    the energy sword, which exudes the power of terror, was shocked by the opponent''s solid body and broke into starlight when it cut the dark monster."Even a sword can block the sky?"


    Ye Lan is slightly surprised.


    At present, the power of the Dark Monster seemed to exceed his expectation.


    Now, his cultivation has stepped into the nine realms of Tongyou, which is only a line away from the peak.


    For Xuanyuan sword technique, the control of one sword hitting the sky is more and more handy, and its explosive power is more powerful than ever.


    If you cut it down with one sword, a star will disappear. Even those who practice Yin and Yang do not dare to bear it in the flesh.


    But the dark monster is completely not dodge, hard bear, also intact.


    "I said, it''s no use!"


    See Ye Lan is still determined to attack and kill, a pair of don''t get rid of that dark monster will never give up posture, Mr. Zhao powerless way.


    "By the way, the magic tower may be useful!"


    See oneself exerting various means, also very difficult to kill that horrible DARK monster, Ye Lan look dignified.


    When he is thinking about dealing with the dark monster, Ye Lan suddenly thinks of the magic tower.


    Magic tower.


    It''s a mysterious and powerful treasure.


    Fusang ancient tree is afraid of it!


    The emperor of the sun specially sent immortals to bury them in pieces, and then buried them with many immortals.


    This shows that the magic tower is extraordinary.


    If you use the magic tower to deal with the dark monster, it may be effective.


    With a move of heart, Wansheng furnace flies out, and the magic tower that integrates with it suddenly appears.


    A huge momentum of God and devil quickly erupted from the magic tower.


    In the distance, as soon as the Dark Monster saw the magic tower appear, his whole body could not stop trembling, and his face was frightened.


    Huge body, but also constantly backward, as if to see the cat''s mouse.


    "Sure enough, this monster is also afraid of the magic tower!"


    See God magic tower, the monster is afraid, Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, a black whirlpool appears, wild devour power, surge out, all of a sudden will the Dark Monster dead to suck.


    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    The Dark Monster panicked and completely panicked. It kept struggling and growling, trying to get rid of the goblin tower.


    However, the magic tower seems to be born to control it, so that it can not completely get rid of the magic tower no matter how it struggles.


    Mr. Zhao was stunned, completely stunned.


    It was the first time that he had seen the dark monster with such a frightened expression, as if he had met death.


    "Is it the pagoda?"


    Mr. Zhao reacts and looks at the pagoda on top of Ye Lan''s head, which exudes the power of terror and demons.


    "What kind of treasure is that? How can you easily subdue those terrible and powerful monsters? "


    Later, Mr. Zhao was full of curiosity.


    After struggling for a long time, the dark monster could not escape from the magic tower. His huge body disappeared into the huge black whirlpool and fell into the sword mountain layer.


    As soon as this dark monster enters the Dao mountain level, it attracts the attention of countless sleeping black knife beasts in the Dao mountain level.


    Many accomplishments are more terrifying than the dark monster. Many powerful black knife beasts roar and rush to kill one after another, tearing the dark monster to pieces!


    Even if the Dark Monster''s body is strong, it can''t stop the attack of those black knife beasts whose cultivation strength is far better than it.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    In the distance, Zhong Yao flew quickly. When she saw that Mr. Zhao was safe, she wept with joy.


    Looking at Ye Lan in the sky, the beautiful eyes are both surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, Ye Lan actually has powerful means to subdue the terror monster that even Mr. Zhao has no way to do.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan helped her save Mr. Zhao and let her feel relieved.


    "Princess, do you really..."


    Mr. Zhao gave a wry smile. He wanted to say that Zhong Yao had no idea how dare he let Ye Lan save him. That''s no different from looking for death.


    However, the words to the mouth, he is hard to swallow back.


    After all, the reason why he is still alive is thanks to Ye Lan.


    For Ye Lan''s means, Mr. Zhao is more and more admire.


    "How on earth did you meet that monster?"


    Ye Lan falls from the sky and looks at Mr. Zhao. Finally, she looks at Zhong Yao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "We found a forbidden letter in the deepest place, on which the power of the emperor of the sun remained. Curious, he managed to untie the ban. As a result, he met the monster


    Zhong Yao responded truthfully.


    Ye Lan ponders.


    It''s not easy for ordinary practitioners to solve the sun emperor''s ban. Even ordinary immortals can''t open it, but Zhong Yao and others can.


    It doesn''t mean that their strength is so strong. It can only prove that in the endless years, even if the Sun God Emperor set up a ban, their strength is constantly losing and weakening with the passing of time. Therefore, Zhong Yao and others can untie the Sun God Emperor''s ban.


    But before that monster, needs the Sun God Emperor seal, this explains, that monster in the peak time, extremely terror!


    The reason why he died in the hands of Ye Lan and under the divine power of the magic tower is that in addition to the extraordinary origin and powerful ability of the magic tower, the monster lost a lot of power in the endless years of being banned!


    "In ancient times, what kind of existence did the immortals encounter?"


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    Previously, the monster had been banned for endless years, and its power was far less than before. However, it could still crush Mr. Zhao, who was strong in Yin and Yang. How strong his peak state was was, it was almost unimaginable.


    In ancient times, there were more than one monster like that, but there was no end.


    The fall of immortals is because of such a group of monsters, and even the fall of the sun god is also because of such a group of mysterious and unknown monsters.


    Now, Ye Lan is more and more curious. In ancient times, those mysterious monsters who killed immortals and ended an era, what is the origin and what is the purpose of killing immortals?


    Everything, as if the upper layer of gauze, people can not see through and guess the truth behind it.


    "Where is the forbidden place?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s in the deepest place."


    Zhong Yao stretched out her hand.


    Ye Lan''s body flashed and ran decisively in the direction Zhong Yao pointed out.


    He wants to find out all the information about the monsters and their origins. Ye Lan is always uneasy. In the future, he and others may continue to encounter such a powerful and unknown group of mysterious monsters.


    If you can''t understand the details of the other party, be prepared accordingly.


    Then, in this era of the fall of gods and demons, what is waiting for them will be an unprecedented catastrophe, and all creatures will be completely destroyed.


    A door, slowly appeared in front of Ye Lan.


    The gate is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide. The door is thick and heavy. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of.


    On the door leaf, there are more and more complicated divine lines. Although they have gone through endless years, they still have a strong divine power.


    After the door, there is darkness, endless darkness, as if leading to the nether hell.


    Body like streamer, Ye Lan broke into the door in an instant.


    This is a huge and splendid palace. Although it is dark, Ye Lan can see the darkness clearly.


    He found countless murals carved around the palace.


    What the mural depicts is the history of the sun emperor and its hundreds of millions of immortals. It tells the daily life of the sun emperor and its hundreds of millions of immortals.


    Each mural has a special description of the ancient gods.


    This is a living historical record of ancient immortals, which well presents the past of immortals in ancient times and proves that there were immortals in ancient times.


    While walking, Ye Lan was shocked. Gradually, he came to the depth of the palace, and there was a huge mural just above.


    It''s a dark god!


    With 18 wings on its back, it is dark all over. It has three heads and six arms. Each head is as big as a star, and its face is hideous. It has six arms, and each arm holds a powerful magic weapon.


    Knives, forks, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, etc.


    Although it''s just a mural, it gives people a very depressing sense of depression. A look at the mural makes people feel scared.


    Darkness, evil, tyranny, cruelty


    All kinds of negative emotions are vividly reflected in the dark god in the mural, which frightens people''s body and mind.


    Ye Lan just looked at it, then her spirit couldn''t help shaking, and her forehead and back exuded a thin cold sweat.


    "That demon God and those dark monsters are the same clan!"


    Ye Lan startled.


    In my heart, I conclude that the demons in the murals are the same as the dark monsters who killed gods and killed immortals in ancient times.


    because the smell as like as two peas.


    The difference is that the demon God seems to be stronger and more terrifying than those dark monsters.


    "The will of heaven?"


    For a long time, Ye Lan looked at the bottom of the dark god, carved a line of ancient god''s words, vaguely recognized it."What does that mean?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t understand.


    In my heart, I am more and more curious about the dark god and those powerful and terrible dark monsters.


    He wanted to continue to search for information about the dark monsters in the palace, but unfortunately, he had no clue except to see the dark god on the mural and the "will of heaven".


    Helpless, Ye Lan had to give up, turned and left the palace.


    "How? What''s the clue? "


    Zhong Yao brings Mr. Zhao forward and asks.


    "The palace records the history of ancient gods."


    Ye Lan made a simple response.


    "The history of ancient gods?"


    Zhong Yao and Mr. Zhao were surprised one after another.


    "Is there any record about how to become a God and preach? Is there any historical record of the Sun God Emperor


    Zhong Yao asked in a hurry.


    "No, the history recorded in the murals is not complete. Many of them have been damaged and buried forever in the long river of history."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Zhong Yao and Mr. Zhao looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to find some historical records of the Sun God Emperor, and to find some relevant information about becoming a God.


    Unfortunately, when they came here, they got nothing and almost lost their lives. Moreover, more than a dozen strong people in tongyoujing were killed in this place.


    This made them extremely painful and unwilling.


    "Princess, go back! The Sun God Emperor is one of the five great gods in ancient times. There are no more historical records about him here. I believe there must be other places. As long as you look for it carefully, you will not be disappointed.


    Besides, we didn''t come here for nothing. Didn''t we get a trace of the blood left by the sun emperor from the ban?


    As long as you absorb refining, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds! "


    Mr. Zhao gave a voice of comfort.


    "Shh


    Zhong Yao suddenly anxious, immediately made a silent gesture to Mr. Zhao, and then secretly glanced at Ye Lan.


    Found that Ye Lan is smiling at himself.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yao''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have a trace of the blood of the Sun God Emperor. Can you take it to see?"


    Ye Lan said with a bad smile.


    "Where is it? What Mr. Zhao says is nonsense. I don''t have it at all. "


    Zhong Yao stands on the horse road.


    She knows, Ye Lan is bandit money fan, God blood if showed him, absolutely can''t take back.


    "Alas! It seems that I shouldn''t have saved you or helped you save him.


    Well, I want to take your life back. I don''t know whether to count or not? "


    Ye Lan shook her head and sighed bitterly.


    Zhong Yao is silent. She doesn''t want to give her life to Ye Lan, but she makes a poison oath. Once the practitioner''s poison oath is not fulfilled, it will come true.


    "What? Are you going to go back? "


    "How dare I? I''ve made a poison oath. This life is yours, that''s yours. "


    "In that case, it''s no problem that I take your life!"


    "This I don''t want to die. "


    Zhong Yao is in a hurry.


    "If you don''t want to die, just give me God''s blood. I think it''s worth it to exchange God''s blood for your life."


    Ye Lan''s bad smile.


    As soon as Zhong Yao heard this, she immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Not to give, not to give.


    "You Don''t take you to bully people like that


    Zhong Yao cried in a hurry. She looked so pathetic that I felt pity for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "It''s no use crying, either give God blood or give life, choose one from the left and right."


    Ye Lan''s face was straight, and she didn''t give up.


    "Hello! Are you still not a man? Is it interesting to bully a girl? "


    Zhong Yao urgent, a change previously weak appearance, angry stare at Ye Lan, roar a way.


    "It''s interesting, especially bullying you."


    Ye Lan responded.


    If ye Yu cries like this in front of him, he will be soft hearted, because there is only Ye Yu in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have Zhong Yao in his heart. No matter how beautiful she looks, no matter how beautiful she is, he will not waver.


    How to calculate the account!


    "You


    Zhong Yao is so angry that she wants to slap Ye Lan to death.


    But she also understands that with her own strength, she can''t be Ye Lan''s opponent at all.


    "Little brother, you can take my life. I only want to let the princess go once. God''s blood is of great use to her."


    At this time, Mr. Zhao pleaded.


    "It''s no use taking your life!"


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    Arrogant!


    Overbearing!


    Dare to call the life of a strong man in Yin and Yang is cheap, I''m afraid, Ye Lan dare to say so.


    Mr. Zhao frowned, and his chest was full of anger. He wanted to do it, but his injury was too serious, and Ye Lan''s skill made him realize the strength of the young man in front of him.


    Mr. Zhao understands that even if he is still at the peak, he can never be Ye Lan''s opponent.


    "Ye Lan, don''t go too far. You can bully me. Don''t bully Mr. Zhao."


    Zhong Yao said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll bully you. Give me God''s blood, or I''ll take your life."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "You are not afraid to threaten me like this. If you leave here afterwards, my bright family will do you no good."


    Zhong Yao cold face threat, in the heart is very unhappy.


    "Do you think you can still threaten me now?"


    Ye Lan said with a cold smile.


    With a flick of his finger, he opened Zhong Yao''s mouth. A poison pill instantly entered Zhong Yao''s mouth and turned into a stream of poison gas, which flowed all over Zhong Yao''s body.


    "This pill is called Wandu pill. It''s made of 10000 kinds of strange insects and poisons. I''m the only one in the world who has an antidote.


    I''d like to see, after the event, how do you threaten me? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Do you think that wandudan is wandudan? Do you think the princess was scared? "


    Zhong Yao is fearless.


    But the next second, she felt a burst of abdominal pain, the whole body meridian as if by ten thousand ants bite like pain, the whole person''s face became purple red, the whole body is also constantly shivering.


    "Ye Lan, how dare you hurt the princess of my bright family!"


    Mr. Zhao''s anger surged and he got up to kill Ye Lan.


    As a result, he was directly kicked out by Ye Lan.


    "Now, will you give me God''s blood?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Here I am! I''ll give it to you


    Zhong Yao couldn''t bear the pain all over her body, so she chose to compromise.


    She took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan took the jade bottle, opened it and found that there was a drop of pure gold blood flowing in the bottle, which contained a great divine power. Even after endless years, the divine power was no longer at its peak, but it should not be underestimated.


    "If I had been so obedient, I wouldn''t have suffered."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Take the jade bottle and give Zhong Yao the antidote.


    "Remember, I''m the only antidote for this pill. In the future, don''t give me any wrong ideas, or you will die!"


    Ye Lan warning, body flash, quickly left this place.


    "Damn bastard! Ye Lan, the princess will not be so light, forgive you


    Zhong Yao was very angry. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    She has not been bullied once or twice by Ye Lan, but several times. Moreover, every time she is bullied, she can''t find the place. The anger in her heart is more and more prosperous.


    In the palace, Ye Lan found a hidden place.


    He took out the jade bottle and swallowed the drop of blood left by the emperor of the sun. Then he silently carried the formula of heaven and earth, and began to absorb and refine the great power contained in the blood one by one.


    the divine blood of the sun god, the spiritual essence of the sun god, and the branches of the sun god''s ancient trees.


    Ye Lan got these three, and in the future, he will be able to control more powerful flames.


    More than that, physical strength will also be improved to a greater extent!


    The divine blood circled and released the wisps of divine power. Each wisp of divine power was constantly flowing in Ye Lan''s body, integrating into her whole blood, meridians, bones, soul and even the divine idea.


    It has to be said that a drop of the sun god''s blood is infinitely useful.Even though this drop of divine blood has gone through endless years, and the divine power has greatly dissipated, Ye Lan also clearly feels that her physical strength, spirit, bones, fighting spirit and so on are rapidly improving.


    Behind him, the dark golden flame, which is more terrifying and blazing, releases the high temperature and directly melts the void around.


    Ten days later, Ye Lan absorbed and refined a drop of the sun god''s blood, and his whole person suddenly burst into a terrible momentum.


    Eyes open, suddenly, golden burst, dazzling, eyes, as if containing the universe stars.


    In the sea of knowledge, the huge divine door is more powerful and solid, and the breath is more terrifying.


    In the gate of God, the power of yin and Yang began to flow secretly. Although it was not strong, there were many.


    This proves that Ye Lan''s strength goes further and is not far away from Yin and Yang.


    As long as the next period of time, Ye Lan continues to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, nourish the divine gate, warm and nourish her body, let the divine gate turn Yin and Yang, and form the wheel of yin and Yang, she will really step into the realm of yin and Yang.


    At that time, he will be able to control Yin and Yang like other strong people in Yin and Yang.


    "The nine peaks of Tongyou!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth turned slightly, and her face was full of joy.


    "It''s only one step away from Yin and Yang. A drop of the blood of the Sun God Emperor is really wonderful. In a short time, it made me step into the nine peaks of Tongyou, and made me have a stronger body, soul and fighting soul!"


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    In my heart, I feel that the sun god is worthy of being the emperor of gods in ancient times and one of the five great gods in the divine world.


    A drop of divine blood, after endless years, even if it loses a lot of divine power, its effect is still not weak. It''s a first-class elixir on the earth level, or even a elixir on the heaven level.


    "I don''t know when I can step into that realm?"


    Ye Lan yearns for it in her heart.


    In the last life, he has reached the peak of the world - the virtual divine realm.


    However, it was still only half a step away from becoming a God, and then it fell into the sky.


    In the vast universe, in the hearts of hundreds of millions of ethnic strongmen, the virtual divine realm may exist like a God.


    But after seeing part of the memory left by the Sun God Emperor, Ye Lan just realized that the virtual God is better than the real God, but the mole ant is worse than the God Emperor in ancient times!


    In this life, Ye Lan''s vision has been broadened, and his goal is not limited to becoming a God.


    To do is to do the best, to go is to go higher!


    The emperor of ancient times is his goal in this life!


    At the same time, he also knew that only when he stepped into that realm, could he contact more, understand more, and find out what happened in ancient times?


    Why did immortals fall?


    Why did the ancient emperor die miserably?


    What are those dark monsters?


    What is the meaning of heaven''s will?


    What was the purpose of killing immortals in ancient times?


    Too many doubts, perplexed in Ye Lan''s heart, he has always been extremely curious.


    If he doesn''t solve the secret of ancient times, he will be very sad in this life.


    In particular, the Sun God Emperor left a wisp of ideas, obviously to warn future generations.


    This shows that those dark monsters in ancient times will definitely reappear in a special place at a special time!


    In this era of the fall of gods and demons, the only thing ye LAN can do is to become a God and preach, and step into a higher realm. Only in this way can he protect the people he wants to protect, and let them accompany him forever.


    If not, catastrophe will come.


    He will be powerless to watch his relatives and friends die, watching his favorite people die!


    That scene, his death will not let it happen.


    "This God hiding place has given me a lot of benefits. Now, it''s time to leave and go to find Chiwei and see if Yuer are among the old crape myrtle stars?"


    Ye Lan takes back her thoughts, gets up, raises her foot, breaks through the void and disappears in the land of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Brother ye, are you really in the bright royal family?"


    Bright family, in a luxury palace of the royal family, red tail looks curious.


    Other members of duantian gang were in this huge palace one after another. There were many rooms in the palace for them to rest, and there were special maidservants to take care of their daily life.


    Now, when we come to the royal family of Guangming, Chiwei and others have been here for almost half a month.


    I thought I would find Ye Lan''s whereabouts in Guangming clan. After all, Ye Lan was summoned here by the princess of Guangming clan.


    But unfortunately, they did not find any whereabouts of Ye Lan.


    "How? Gao Tianyi, can you tell me where brother Ye is


    Outside the palace, Gao Tianyi walks in slowly. Chiwei and others come forward and ask.


    "No, I asked some Guangming people in the royal family. They have never seen brother Ye."


    Gao Tianyi shakes his head.


    "Where did brother ye go?"


    "If you find the princess, you may know the situation. Unfortunately, the princess is not in the royal family at this time."


    Gao Tianyi responded.


    "Then what? We came here to find Ye Ge. Now ye Ge is missing. What are we doing here? "


    Red tail is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do something for you."


    Gao Tianyi is in a hurry.


    He came to crape myrtle ancient star, the main purpose is to find the God of light, the dark race to break the seal of things to tell each other, please God of light hand.


    During this time, Gao Tianyi has told the God of light everything. As for what the God of light is going to do next? That''s not what he knows.


    Therefore, to make time, Gao Tianyi also intends to help Chiwei and others find Ye Lan''s whereabouts.


    "If we can''t find it, we''ll leave first."


    Red tail responded.


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment. I know you are concerned about brother Ye''s safety. So am I. you can rest assured that I will find brother Ye."


    Gao Tianyi advised.


    "I see the princess of the bright family!"


    Outside the hall, a member of duantian Gang roared into the hall.


    "Where is it?"


    Inside the hall, Chiwei and others are in a hurry.


    "I heard I went to inheritance hall."


    The duantian Gang responded.


    "Heritage hall? Where is that? "


    "It''s the important place of the Guangming clan. Non royal members are not allowed to enter without permission. It''s the place where the Guangming clan inherits their martial arts and martial arts skills. It''s extremely sacred."


    Gao Tianyi explained that he also knew something about the inheritance Hall of the Guangming clan.


    "Well, I''ll go to the princess now!"


    Cried red tail.


    Body shape a vertical, take off, distinguish the direction of inheritance hall, straight into a streamer fly away.


    "Red tail is reckless. I''m afraid something will happen!"


    Lin Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    Body shape a longitudinal, quickly chase out.


    In the rear, Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Hanyan and others all left the palace one after another, flying towards the inheritance palace.


    Gao Tianyi is also anxious. Although he has not been in contact with Chiwei for a long time, he also understands Chiwei''s character. He is extremely dry, and a disagreement is a big fight.


    Inheritance hall is a sacred place for the royal family of the Guangming clan. If outsiders dare to enter without permission and make trouble in it, Gao Tianyi can''t guarantee that Chiwei will live.


    Heritage hall.


    Located on a peak in the southwest of the royal family of Guangming, the palace is majestic and majestic. It is forged with white jade. On the wall, various mysterious and complicated runes are carved, which exudes a sense of awe.


    The hazy white light comes from the palace. It is very soft. When it shines on people, it makes them feel comfortable and full of pores.


    On a huge square, Zhong Yao, with a gloomy face, took Mr. Zhao all the way to the inheritance hall.


    She wants to close the door, enter the inheritance hall, close the door for a period of time, crazy to improve the cultivation strength.


    When she meets Ye Lan next time, she must teach each other a lesson to vent her depression.


    "See you, old man."


    Zhong Yao and Mr. Zhao come all the way to the gate of the inheritance hall. On both sides, several elders who are responsible for guarding the inheritance hall hold their fists respectfully.


    These elders are the guardians of the inheritance hall. Their accomplishments are not weak. Everyone is not inferior to Mr. Zhao. Their strength is in the realm of yin and Yang.


    In addition, around the inheritance hall, there are heavy soldiers. All of them are excellent generals cultivated by the Guangming people. The general strength is in the state of breaking the embryo, and a few people have stepped into the realm of Tongyou.


    "Open the door of the palace, I''m going to practice for a period of time!"


    Zhong Yao ordered without expression.


    "Yes, sir


    Several old people guarding the gate of the inheritance hall hold their fists respectfully.In general, the inheritance hall can only be opened by the order of the God of light. It is impossible for ordinary royal family members to step into it.


    However, Zhong Yao is the daughter of the God of light who loves her most. Therefore, for Zhong Yao, she can enter the inheritance hall if she wants to, and no one dares to stop her.


    Even these old people who are responsible for guarding the inheritance hall dare not offend Zhong Yao too much.


    "Where is my brother ye?"


    Rumble ~


    in the far sky, a thunder is like nine days of thunder.


    Zhong Yao frowned and her face was unhappy.


    Outside the inheritance hall, many of the bright soldiers who guarded the inheritance hall also turned pale.


    "Who is so bold as to clamor outside our palace?"


    A powerful member of the Guangming clan, who is in the Tongyou area, yelled angrily.


    With a glance, I saw a young man holding an iron bar, who came to kill me crazily.


    The iron bar rises against the storm and turns into the size of a mountain. It rolls the mighty wind and presses it with the force of heaven and earth.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    That bright clan strong person cold hum, raise a hand a fist, easily is to red tail that mercilessly split to smash but come of an iron stick to blow to fly.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he approached Chiwei in the blink of an eye and hit Chiwei''s belly with a blow again.


    In the face of the attack of the strong in Tongyou, Chiwei couldn''t resist it. Three or two moves were defeat.


    Even if it changes into a violent ape, its body and strength will soar, it will be difficult to resist the powerful Guangming clan in the realm of Tongyou.


    There''s no way. There''s too much difference between the two realms.


    The strongman of Guangming clan didn''t kill Chiwei. He just taught each other a lesson and escorted him to Zhongyao.


    "My subordinates are guilty, which frightens the princess."


    The strong man of Guangming clan knelt down respectfully.


    "It''s not you who are innocent! Go down


    Zhong Yao said calmly.


    "Thank you, princess."


    The strongmen of the Guangming clan are leaving.


    "What a bold monkey! He ran to my inheritance hall to make trouble!"


    Zhong Yao looks down at Chi Wei coldly. Her whole body bursts out a cold and forceful momentum. She oppresses Chi Wei so hard that Chi Wei opens her mouth and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    He fell on his knees and couldn''t move.


    "Do you know that the inheritance hall is the holy land of our bright people? Anyone who dares to come and make a noise has to give thanks for his death?"


    Zhong Yao stares at Chi Wei coldly, his eyes are full of indifference, and his tone is full of cold.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I just want to know where my brother Ye is? What have you done to my brother ye? "


    Chiwei resisted the terrible power from Zhong Yao, raised his head and glared at each other.


    "Brother ye? What brother ye? I don''t know. "


    Zhong Yao responded.


    "You don''t know? In Dahuang star, you sent someone to summon him. How dare you say you don''t know? Smelly girl, if my brother Ye has any problems, I will die with you! "


    Red tail anger way, unexpectedly is openly call Zhong Yao smelly wench.


    "I see. Do you have anything to do with Ye Lan? No wonder, temper is the same stink, people are the same beat


    Zhong Yao suddenly, a thought of Ye Lan, is a gas out.


    She can''t beat Ye Lan, simply, directly is to deal with red tail, to vent the resentment in the heart.


    Bang Bang


    Zhong Yao slaps Chi Wei hard and spits out blood and breaks his bones.


    But she didn''t kill each other, because she didn''t want people who had a relationship with Ye Lan to die so easily.


    "Well! Ye Lan, you have bullied me again and again. Today, I will teach you a lesson and vent your anger on your brother.


    Then, make him a slave, and at that time, will you dare to challenge the princess? "


    Zhong Yao beat Chi Wei and said bitterly.


    As if what she beat is not red tail, but ye LAN.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Princess, stop it."


    When the void breaks open, Gao Tianyi comes to the inheritance Hall Square and sees Zhong Yao beating Chi Wei crazily, he goes forward to ask for help.


    "Go away! What does the princess want to do? Which round will you take care of it? "


    Zhong Yao is in a state of anger and shouts angrily.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong wind swept over him, and he rushed to Gao Tianyi.


    High sky wings wings move, the dangerous will be the oncoming wind to flash.


    "Princess, red tail is my friend. Can you look at my thin face and spare him once? He is impulsive, but he has no malice."


    Gao Tianyi continued.


    "I want you to get out of here, princess. Can''t you hear me? Do you want me to teach you a lesson before you are obedient? "


    Wing clan is a branch of his bright clan, which is mainly responsible for guarding the seal of the dark clan and serving the God of light.


    Zhong Yao is a princess of the bright family, but her status is much higher than Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi''s life, she said to be able to want, will never hesitate half a minute, will never give Gao Tianyi a chance to beg.


    Putong ~


    GAO Tianyi knelt down on the ground with a sincere attitude: "princess, please, let go of Chiwei once, it doesn''t mean it."


    "It''s not intentional, that''s what the princess intended.


    Today, the princess said nothing to spare him.


    Similarly, the princess will never forgive you, you are a picky eater. "


    Zhong Yao was very angry.


    Around him, Mr. Zhao moves with the trend, claps it with one hand, and takes Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi wants to dodge, but how can he dodge when he is hit by a strong man in Yin and Yang?


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Gao Tianyi was directly patted by Mr. Zhao and flew out. He spat out a lot of blood in his mouth and fell to the ground with a bang. His whole body was soft and he couldn''t lift any strength. His face was as pale as paper.


    "Chiwei, brother Tianyi!"


    Outside the inheritance hall, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian gang saw Chiwei, who was beaten and scarred, and Gao Tianyi, who was slapped by Mr. Zhao.


    One by one, they were worried.


    His eyes were fixed on Zhong Yao and Mr. Zhao, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Blue clouds."


    Su Yi and others look at Lin Qingyun and wait for the other party to give orders.


    Now, Ye Lan is not there. In duantian Gang, Lin Qingyun, who has the strongest cultivation, presides over the overall situation.


    "There are too many strong opponents, and this is their territory."


    Lin Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    "Do you just watch red tail and brother Tianyi being treated like this?"


    Some people can''t help their anger.


    "Of course not. Therefore, even if he is defeated, he will be turned upside down.


    I''ve never been a coward.


    Whoever bullies the members of duantian Gang, kill them


    Lin Qingyun said coldly.


    In his hand, as soon as the hundred demon sword appeared, he rushed to Zhong Yao.


    At the same time, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian gang are also in trouble.


    "A bunch of dead things."


    Zhong Yao hummed coldly.


    She did not start, just standing quietly in the same place, inheritance hall around is a shadow flashing.


    Several strong men of the Guangming clan, whose accomplishments are at the level of Tongyou, surround Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian gang.


    One by one, the terrible momentum broke out and oppressed Lin Qingyun and others like a mountain. They could not move.


    "You It''s all under Ye Lan, isn''t it? Just in time, the princess suffered a lot in the hands of Ye Lan.


    Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson to vent our resentment. Then, I''ll turn you all into the slaves of the princess one by one, so that ye LAN can understand how serious it is to offend the princess. "


    Zhong Yao walks slowly to Lin Qingyun and others and looks at each other coldly.


    The beautiful eyes are full of cold anger.


    "Where is master ye?"


    Su Yi glares at Zhong Yao and asks in a deep voice.


    "Where? Who knows? I also want to know where he is


    Zhong Yao responded.


    "Get rid of these guys and let them suffer!"


    Zhong Yao orders, around, the several strong people who pass through the secluded area take orders, and the terror momentum breaks out again one after another.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    many members of duantian Gang, how can they withstand such a terrible and powerful pressure?


    The whole body bone, starts to break inch by inch unceasingly, in one mouth spurts out big mouth big mouth blood, the facial expression is pale many.


    If those powerful people in the secluded area continue to release their terror, Lin Qingyun and many other members of duantian gang will surely die.Boom -


    inheritance hall.


    Suddenly, a more violent and terrifying pressure came down from the sky.


    The pressure, like a river of stars, poured out in a frenzy, which made the several strong people of the bright family unable to bear. They knelt down on the ground on the spot, their bones crackling and constantly breaking.


    At the same time, the pressure lifted the crisis for Lin Qingyun and others, and relieved the members of duantian Gang one by one.


    "This is..."


    Zhong Yao was shocked and felt the terrible pressure. Her face changed. She felt depressed in her chest and frightened in her heart.


    Look up, sure enough, see the sky suddenly appeared a figure, that figure is looking down on himself.


    And that person is not ye LAN, who is it?


    "You did it?"


    In the sky, Ye Lan looks at the injured red tail, then at the injured Gao Tianyi, Lin Qingyun and many other members of duantian gang. Her eyes are fixed on Zhong Yao, full of cold killing.


    The tone is also as cold as frost, penetrating into people''s soul, which makes people shiver.


    Zhong Yao''s face was full of panic and she didn''t dare to respond. Her body fell back unconsciously.


    It''s terrible!


    Ye Lan''s outburst of momentum is really terrible.


    In particular, the murderous intention made her feel the fear from the bottom of her heart.


    She had never seen such a cold and pressing killing!


    "If I ask you, did you do it?"


    Ye Lan roars.


    In the roar, there is a great power.


    Poof ~


    around the inheritance hall, many elite generals of the Guangming clan vomit blood and fall to the ground one after another. Their seven orifices bleed and their whole bodies twitch. Ye Lan''s cheering makes them lose their fighting power instantly, as if their souls are shattered by that roar.


    Even if the elite generals of the Guangming clan are generally of high quality and high accomplishments, they are all in the state of breaking the embryo, and a few of them are in the state of Tongyou, which is hard to bear.


    Similarly, Zhong Yao is also unable to bear, a buttock to sit down on the ground, pale, mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She was Ye Lan''s previous drink, shocked the spirit, shattered the viscera, unbearable pain.


    "Ye Lan, you are bold! How dare you hurt my princess of the light clan


    Mr. Zhao rose up in the sky and killed Ye Lan angrily. He raised his hand to roll up. A mighty force of yin and Yang, surging, condensed a wheel of yin and Yang in the empty air and rolled towards Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    the flames are blazing. Ye Lan stands quietly in the void with her hands on her back. Behind her, the fierce dark golden flame is burning frantically, killing the Yin Yang Falun of Mr. Zhao.


    the dark golden flame blended with the branches of the ancient trees of Fu sang, blending the spiritual essence of the God of the sun, and blended the blood of the God of the sun.


    The power is not what it used to be, and Ye Lan''s own cultivation level has entered a higher level.


    Mr. Zhao''s Yin Yang Dharma wheel can hardly stop the fierce and hot dark golden flame. It directly responds to the sound and breaks, turns into stars all over the sky and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Ka ~


    Ye Lan made a fierce exploration. After breaking through the Yin Yang Dharma wheel with a dark golden flame, she approached Mr. Zhao in the blink of an eye and grabbed each other''s neck with one hand.


    "I saved your life. I can take it any time I want!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    My eyes are full of madness.


    Zhong Yao seriously injured Chiwei and others, which deeply angered Ye Lan. Today, if you don''t teach that girl well, how can he be the leader of duantian Gang?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    After the return of the land of God, Ye Lan''s accomplishments have increased dramatically, and his fighting power is also extremely powerful.


    Originally, Ye Lan felt guilty for taking a drop of Sun God''s blood from Zhong Yao in the place of God. She wanted to make up for it with the pills made from the blood of the Tiangui people.


    Today, the royal family of Guangming came to apologize to Zhong Yao.


    What annoys him is that Zhong Yao turns her anger on the members of duantian gang. Outside the inheritance hall, she seriously injures Chiwei and Gao Tianyi. She suppresses the members of duantian gang and insists on treating them as slaves.


    Ye Lan heart for Zhong Yao that a trace of guilt, completely gone, there is just endless anger and killing.


    Now, he regretted that he had saved Zhong Yao in yinghuoxing, and even more regretted that he had helped her save Mr. Zhao in shencang!


    Mr. Zhao''s heart is shaking wildly. What a powerful force it is!


    Ye Lan''s accomplishments are no more than the nine peaks of Tongyou, but let him, who has stepped into the Yin and Yang mirror, have no power to resist. He is easily captured and killed, all by Ye Lan''s thought.


    As far as I can imagine, half a month ago, I saw Ye Lan for the first time. In Mr. Zhao''s eyes, he was just a little mole ant passing through the secluded land.


    But this short time, just a trip to the God hiding place, Ye Lan in Mr. Zhao''s eyes, it is a earthshaking change!


    "Hurt me the princess of the bright family, and hurt me many elite members of the bright family. You are so bold


    In front of the gate of the inheritance hall, the old men, whose accomplishments are common in Yin and Yang, look at Ye Lan one after another.


    In the eyes, just like the twinkling stars, give people a very depressing feeling.


    fortunately, Ye Lan has made many improvements. The power of divine power and soul has been rapidly promoted after absorbing the branches of the ancient trees, the divine spirit of the sun and the God of the sun.


    In the face of the eyes of those old people in Yin and Yang, Ye Lan was calm and unafraid.


    Raise a hand to jilt, Ye Lan is like to throw dead dog general to hurl Mr. Zhao mercilessly to fly out.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Mr. Zhao hit a palace like a shell, and the palace collapsed on the spot, crushed stone and smoke.


    "Boy, don''t you give up


    An old man who is in the dual realm of yin and Yang rises in the air and kills Ye Lan.


    One claw out, the force of yin and Yang, rolling turbulent.


    The power of yin and Yang, in a flash, turned into countless huge meteorites, roaring to kill Ye Lan.


    "Broken!"


    Among Ye Lan''s knowledge of the sea, Wansheng furnace flies out, and the divine light blooms, dazzling.


    A terrible breath of gods and Demons broke out and spread over the whole inheritance hall.


    He held the Wansheng stove and smashed the huge meteorites, exploding them all!


    The void collapses, the power of space is rampant, just like destroying the world, trying to devour everything.


    Wansheng stove, with Ye Lan''s accomplishments increasing, is also becoming more and more tough.


    At the same time, it also absorbed the power of some Fusang ancient trees, the sun emperor''s idea and the blood of God. The breath of the explosion is far from the past.


    It''s easy to block the old man''s power and attack.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    The old man roared, and his figure soared to the size of a mountain.


    With one hand, the sky collapses, the space is broken, the wind is rolling, and the waves are rolling.


    The broken void, a terrible force of yin and Yang, turns into countless tiny tentacles and kills Ye Lan with extremely fast speed.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan is fearless and full of fighting spirit.


    Behind, the dark golden flame, burning, wantonly turbulent, in an instant, burned the void.


    The dark golden flame of terror and heat burns in the void, forming a thick wall of flame.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The tentacles formed by the force of yin and Yang, when they touch the dark golden flame, they are like snow meeting the sun, melting at the speed visible to the naked eye, completely unable to penetrate the flame wall.


    "This..."


    The old man was surprised and his face was incredible.


    Below, in front of the gate of the inheritance hall, several other elders of yin and yang are also surprised. They can''t believe what they saw.


    "The boy''s fighting spirit is very strong!"


    "That''s right. The spirit of flame has changed qualitatively.


    Although his cultivation is only in the nine peaks of Tongyou, the power of the flame is far more than the nine peaks of Tongyou.


    It''s not easy for Lao Xu to break the defense of the flame with the power of yin and Yang! "


    ¡­¡­


    A few old people in Yin and yang are whispering and listening.


    Their eyes are poisonous. At a glance, they can see that Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul has undergone a qualitative change. His flame ability is far beyond his own cultivation strength!


    It''s hard to imagine that the cultivator who can have the flame fighting soul has only nine peaks of Tongyou."The stove in his hand is also very strong, from which I vaguely feel the breath of ancient gods and demons! I don''t know what kind of treasure it is? Is it the soul soldier that the boy had when he was born?


    But in this world, how can there be a mortal practitioner who has a spirit soldier with the spirit and magic atmosphere when he is born


    Another old man, his eyes swept, saw the Wansheng stove in Ye Lan''s hand, and said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Xu, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent!"


    All of a sudden, one of these elders, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of yin and Yang, speaks out.


    Among them, the only one in black robe is the one with the highest cultivation, the longest years and the most prestige.


    On hearing his words, several other elders were surprised and looked at the old man in black in disbelief.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? No matter how powerful his talent is, no matter how powerful his means are, no matter how powerful he has a powerful flame fighting soul and a terrible soul soldier, he can''t defeat Lao Xu with the strength of Tongyou Jiuchong peak realm, can he? "


    Some people question it.


    There are two realms: the realm of peace and seclusion and the realm of yin and Yang.


    That''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of those who are strong in Tongyou realm, monks in Yin and Yang realm are as high as gods.


    What''s more, the difference between Ye Lan and Lao Xu is not only one, but two.


    Under the ambit of difference, Ye Lan wants to defeat Lao Xu. How is it possible?


    Not only this old man questioned, but several other old people also doubted one after another. They were not willing to believe that Lao Xu, a practitioner of Yin Yang dual realm, would be defeated by a small generation in the ninth peak realm of Tongyou.


    Kong Lao didn''t say anything more, a pair of eyes, staring at the battle in the air.


    The rest of the people were silent, and they all looked to the sky to see if ye LAN could defeat Lao Xu as Kong said?


    If you can, then, that boy is going against the sky!


    "Meteor palm."


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    One hand shot, sky, countless palm shadow, just like a meteor sky, one after another shot to kill Lao Xu.


    In each hand shadow, there is also the surging power of brute God.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Lao Xu hums coldly and directly resists with his body.


    It has to be said that the practitioners of yin and yang are really strong enough.


    Physical strength is also extremely terrifying.


    In particular, Lao Xu''s physical strength is extremely terrifying.


    Ye Lan''s meteor palm, combined with the power of Manshen, is enough to kill half a step of yin and Yang and even the same realm of yin and Yang.


    However, Lao Xu directly resisted with his body and was completely unmoved.


    "The Tianhe river flows backward!"


    Lao Xu drinks angrily.


    Raise your hand to hit the sky, and drop it.


    In the sky, the power of yin and Yang gathered in all directions, covering the whole inheritance hall for tens of miles.


    Under the condensation of the rolling force of yin and Yang, the clouds are rolling and the water vapor is diffuse.


    Looking up, you can see that there is a big river hanging upside down in the sky.


    Then, the Taotao River, like jiutianxing River, pours down and oppresses Ye Lan.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Lan''s heart moved. In his hand, Wansheng stove soared into the sky to meet the storm, and the cover of the stove rose up. In the stove, a huge white real fire, like a volcanic eruption, spread all over the sky, across the top of Ye Lan''s head, burning.


    No matter how the river rushes and oppresses, it can''t easily break through the resistance of white fire.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Taotao River collides with the white real fire, and immediately makes a hissing sound. Water vapor is constantly burned into a hot white fog. In an instant, it diffuses away and covers the whole inheritance hall.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique - one sword strikes the sky!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are bright, and she uses her hand instead of her sword to strike the sky.


    A sharp sword, across the sky and the earth, heavily towards the mountain like giant Xu chop down.


    All the way, irresistible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Change!"


    Lao Xu let out a low roar.


    The huge body, like a mountain, has changed into a real mountain. The mountain is silver and gives people a very tough feeling.


    The sword that cuts through the heaven and the earth, cuts heavily on the silver mountain which is changed by Xu, and makes a harsh metal sound.


    The energy tides generated by the collision break up the void around us, which has begun to condense and recover. The force of violent space is raging and sweeping all over the place.


    "Boy, today, I will suppress you with the mountain situation, and I will never get rid of you!"


    In the silver mountain, Lao Xu''s deep voice resounds. He resists Ye Lan''s sword.


    Then, the huge silver mountain, which was changed by him, fell down in the sky and suppressed Ye Lan.


    At the bottom of the Yinshan Mountain, the power of yin and Yang flows, and the terror patterns emerge, releasing the powerful power of seal.


    The power of the seal envelops Ye Lan.


    No matter how Ye Lan collides and burns, he can''t get rid of it easily.


    The sky and the earth are shaking.


    The silver mountain falls to the ground, blows up the dust and gravel, the void is broken, and the wind is raging.


    For a long time, the world returned to peace.


    Outside the inheritance hall, there is a huge silver mountain, which seems to exist from ancient times.


    On the top of the silver mountain, an old man appeared slowly, his face full of complacency.


    "It''s just the top of the nine peaks of Tongyou. It''s a pity that I''m too young to understand the strength of the friars of yin and Yang!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lao Xu coldly overlooks the abyss under the silver mountain, where there is the suppressed Ye Lan.


    He knew that Ye Lan had no chance to escape, but no one could escape easily unless his accomplishments were much stronger than his.


    They can only live forever under the silver mountain, quench their thirst with silver juice and satisfy their hunger with silver fruit.


    "Mr. Kong, it seems that your judgment is wrong."


    In front of the gate of the inheritance hall, several old people of yin and Yang see that Lao Xu has suppressed Ye Lan with Yinshan. They all take a breath and look at the old man in black robe at the top of the hall, laughing like a relief.


    They are really afraid that Lao Xu can''t deal with Ye Lan, otherwise, they will lose their face of often guarding the inheritance hall.


    Confucius didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on the huge silver mountain, as if to see something from it.


    Boom ~


    while Xu Zhi was full of pride, the silver mountain, which was originally stable and quiet, began to shake violently.


    "No way!"


    Lao Xu felt strange, his face was incredible, and his face was full of surprise.


    In front of the gate of the inheritance hall, several other old people were also full of startled faces, watching the huge silver mountain constantly shaking and collapsing, and the huge silver rocks rolling down.


    Boom ~


    finally, there was an earth shaking explosion, which rang from heaven to earth, and the whole inheritance hall could not stop shaking.


    A figure suddenly from under the silver mountain, straight into the sky, like a streamer, quickly killed to Lao Xu.


    Countless black-and-white fire lilies are shooting one after another. They surround Lao Xu. Before Lao Xu wakes up from his fright, they explode one after another.


    The terrible explosion, as well as the sky fire, all of a sudden, Lao Xu''s figure disappeared.


    For a long time, the world returned to peace.


    Old Xu was scarred and fell to the ground from the sky. His whole body was blackened and badly injured.


    Lost!


    A strong man whose cultivation is in the double realm of yin and Yang is defeated by a strong man in the nine highest realm of Tongyou.


    Sizzling ~


    in front of the gate of the inheritance hall, the old men took a breath of air. Their faces were unbelievable, and they felt that what they saw was ridiculous.


    "Fortunately, he Bo''s Tiandao Guizong is a gift. Recently, he has advanced in cultivation and has a deep understanding of this defensive martial art.


    Otherwise, it would have been suppressed just now. "


    Ye Lan sighs that she is lucky to have the book "the way of heaven to return to the sect" presented by Hebo at the beginning, and that she has not abandoned her practice during this period of time. She has been working hard to study "the way of heaven to return to the sect" and has a thorough understanding of it.


    "Very strong!"


    A voice came from afar.


    Ye Lan went to see Kong Lao in front of the gate of inheritance hall.


    "To defeat a practitioner of yin and Yang in the nine peaks of Tongyou, your talent is beyond my imagination."


    Confucius praised.


    Around, several other old people in Yin and Yang also felt something.


    Ye Lan''s talent and means are not comparable to those of ordinary talents.


    Even if he is the first genius of the bright people, it is far from as good.


    "How can that bastard be so powerful? Damn it, damn itSeeing Ye Lan''s terrible strength, Zhong Yao is far from the opponent of even the friars of yin and Yang. She is shocked in her heart. At the same time, she is full of anger and unwilling.


    "I''m in great need of talents like you. Little brother, are you interested in joining me and serving for the God of light?"


    Confucius continued.


    He did not deal with Ye Lan, but chose to solicit.


    It''s a pity that Ye Lan is so gifted.


    "Effectiveness? Do you still want me to play for you


    Ye Lan responded.


    "But it''s because the people of your gang are the first to make trouble in our inheritance hall. The princess just taught me a lesson."


    "I don''t care why! Today, when she hurt my duantian gang members, I want her to look good, and I don''t want to kill her. I just need to teach her a profound lesson! "


    Ye Lan''s eye light sweeps and stares at Zhong Yao coldly.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Being watched by Ye Lan''s cold eyes, Zhong Yao''s body trembles and falls back for several steps. Her whole body can''t stop shaking. Her face is as pale as paper, and she is in a panic.


    "Yinghuoxing, I''ll save your life without asking for anything in return. But you hold a grudge against me for taking away the treasure of the Trojans, trying to deceive me and oppress me. I think you''re a lady. I don''t care about you.


    God hiding place, I help you to save Mr. Zhao. I''m sorry for taking a drop of the sun god''s blood. For you, I wanted to apologize to you in order to forgive you. I hope you and I can get along well.


    But it''s a pity that you let me down. You just don''t know how to repay your kindness, but you shouldn''t bite the hand that feeds you!


    Let all the anger out to the head of my duantian Gang


    Ye Lan landed slowly from the sky, approaching Zhong Yao step by step, walking slowly, while walking along the cold channel word by word.


    In the face of Ye Lan, Zhong Yao is completely scared, and her face is more and more pale, and her body is constantly retreating.


    "I didn''t want to fight against the ladies, but today, you have completely angered me!"


    Ye Lan low road.


    Raise a hand to shake, a slap mercilessly fan out.


    With a crisp sound, Zhong Yao is directly slapped by Ye Lan and fanned out. She falls to the ground in a panic. When she reacts, there is a trace of blood on her mouth and a burning pain on her cheek.


    Five red finger prints, clearly printed on her white face, shocking.


    "This slap is for Chiwei!"


    Ye Lan said coldly.


    A backhand throw, and a loud slap in the face, pumping on the other side of Zhong Yao''s face.


    "This slap is for Tianyi!"


    "In the end, these slaps were made by the people of duantian gang for me!"


    I''m stunned!


    Zhong Yao is completely confused. From childhood to adulthood, she has always been superior. No one has ever dared to treat her like this, let alone slap her in the face.


    She is the princess of the light clan, the most beloved daughter of the God of light. Her father is reluctant to beat her, but ye LAN dares!


    Angry!


    Zhong Yao''s chest is full of boundless anger and hatred, but there is no place to vent, so she can only grit her teeth and endure in the bottom of her heart.


    In front of the gate of the inheritance hall, Kong and others were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t react immediately until Zhong Yao was slapped by Ye Lan.


    They just suddenly surprised to feel, Ye Lan this is against the sky!


    Arrogance!


    Arrogant!


    So young, must not let him leave easily, otherwise, oneself and others absolutely can''t explain to the God of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Be bold


    In front of the inheritance hall, those old people are furious and come to kill Ye Lan.


    Previously, Ye Lan defeated Lao Xu in the double realm of yin and Yang with nine peaks of Tongyou, which really surprised them and made them know ye Lan''s terror talent and powerful strength.


    However, they are self-confident, with their own people together, determined not to be afraid of Ye Lan a small Tongyou.


    A master of yin and yang can''t beat Ye Lan. What about two or three?


    In the hearts of these elders, Ye Lan is absolutely unable to resist the joint attack of several of her own, and will be captured and killed instantly.


    Roar ~


    a roar from the sky, behind Ye Lan, a huge black whirlpool, circling madly.


    Then, a mountain like black knife beast roared out.


    The momentum of this black knife beast is not weak at all. The old man who killed Ye Lan angrily even had it.


    A see Ye Lan behind, appeared a very terrible powerful monster.


    The old men suddenly turned pale. They were just about to retreat. As a result, they were slapped by the terrible monster.


    In one move, several monks in the Yin Yang dual realm suffered a lot.


    "You really have a lot of means!"


    Old Kong got up slowly with a dignified look.


    His cultivation is the strongest in the triple realm of yin and Yang. Therefore, you can clearly feel that the monster with a terrible smell behind Ye Lan is a powerful cultivation that is not inferior to his existence.


    At this time, Kong Chengzhen is curious, how many powerful means Ye Lan has not used?


    First of all, he used his own strength to defeat Lao Xu in the dual situation of yin and Yang.


    Then he summoned a terrible and powerful master. In an instant, he solved several yin-yang practitioners.


    Ye Lan did not respond, turned around to hold red tail in his arms, give each other take healing elixir.


    Then, he treated Gao Tianyi and other duantian gang members.


    As for Kong Lao, he was directly ignored by Ye Lan and completely reduced to the air.


    "Hum!"


    Old Kong frowned slightly, his face was not happy, and he snorted coldly.


    A point out, a yin and Yang refers to strength, suddenly break air kill to Ye Lan.


    With a crackle,


    the black knife beast guarding Ye Lan all the time, clap it with one hand and smash the Yin and Yang finger force easily.


    Roar ¡«


    it opens its mouth and spits out. In its mouth, the power of yin and Yang converges wildly and violently, turning into a huge sphere of yin and Yang.


    Then, the huge sphere of yin and Yang burst out a terrible beam of yin and Yang, tearing the void and taking the old Kong.


    "Today, I will kill you first


    Kong Lao said in a deep voice.


    He killed the black knife beast fiercely. Soon, he was fighting with the black knife beast fiercely.


    The strength of black knife beast is very strong, not weak at all.


    The confrontation between the two is extremely fierce and overbearing.


    It''s really a fight between immortals.


    Everything in their crazy offensive, turned into endless ashes.


    And that terrible energy wave, is still surging around, to devour everything, smash everything.


    Soon, one man and one beast fought for more than a thousand rounds.


    Both were seriously injured.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan looks up at the sky, looks at Kong with cold eyes, holds Wansheng stove in hand, and rushes to Kong.


    In the furnace, the terrible white real fire surged out like a raging tide, turned into a white sea of fire, and burned to Kong Lao crazily.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Kong laoleng, a strong wind of terror, which contains the power of yin and Yang, blows away the white fire.


    Roar ~


    at the moment when he waves his sleeve to block Ye Lan''s attack, the black sword beast waits for the opportunity, and its angry claws are suddenly snapped. The void tears, and the force of yin and Yang flows violently. At the speed of light, it fights against Kong Lao.


    For a moment, Kong Lao didn''t react immediately. He was swept by the sharp claw, and there were long blood holes in his chest, dripping with blood.


    The body shape was also grabbed by the claw of black knife beast and flew out.


    "Evil animal."


    The pain left Kong Lao angry.


    Behind him, a huge golden God of war emerged and burst into brilliant light.


    In the hand of the God of war, one holds a sword, the other holds a shield.


    In the face of the attack from the black saber beast and Ye Lan, Kong Lao controls the golden God of war, kills Ye Lan with his sword and resists the fierce attack of the black saber beast with his shield.


    It shows that Kong Lao''s cultivation is strong, and that he is far superior to other elder guardians in fighting experience.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan while flashing from the old Kong offensive, while controlling the Wansheng furnace, spray the white real fire, toward the golden sword crazy burning.Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Although the white fire can''t burn the golden sword immediately, it also weakens most of its power.


    Kong Lao, who was sympathetic with the golden sword, found something bad, and his face became more and more frightened.


    "What a strange soul soldier, can not only send out the breath of terror, but also burn the fighting soul?"


    The secret skill of attacking and killing practitioners'' fighting souls exists in this world, but it is very rare. Even Kong Lao did not have the secret skill of attacking and killing practitioners'' fighting souls.


    And the soul soldiers who attack and kill the practitioners'' fighting souls are much rarer than the secret skills of attacking and killing the fighting souls, which can be said to be unheard of and unheard of.


    Confucius lived for more than 200 years, and he never saw a monk who had soul soldiers who could attack and kill souls.


    Today, he saw Wansheng stove for the first time in his life. How could he not be surprised?


    Roar ~


    when Kong was shocked, the black saber beast suddenly took the opportunity to sneak attack again, and he launched a violent attack. On his back, the black saber beast was like the sharp back of the black long saber, and suddenly burst out a terrible black light.


    Innumerable backs, turned into innumerable black swords, shot madly at the huge golden shield.


    Dang Dang


    Countless black swords bombarded the gold shield one after another, making earth shaking metal sounds.


    As soon as Kong Lao woke up, he saw that countless black swords had broken through his golden shield and burst towards him.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Mr. Kong said quickly.


    His body suddenly soared. He used the Dharma to show the heaven and earth. His mouth opened and turned into an endless black hole. The terrible suction surged out and devoured the countless black knives.


    Martial arts swallow the sky, which is a big killing move of Kong Lao. It can easily swallow everything and fall into endless darkness.


    Terror suction, devoured countless black knives, Kong Lao is suddenly toward the black knife beast devoured.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to deal with the black saber beast, Ye Lan''s attack to kill, a cross heaven and earth sword, from top to bottom, toward his head.


    The sword is fierce and overbearing, and contains the indomitable power.


    Helpless, Kong Lao had to stop and clap his hand to the terrible sword.


    Boom ~


    just as he was distracted to resist Ye Lan''s sword, the black knife beast ran into Kong Lao''s belly.


    This blow, but hit of hole old Eye Bead son almost stare out.


    Pain!


    Unspeakable pain.


    "Black inflammation!"


    Ye Lan drinks low. At the moment when the black saber beast bumps into Kong Lao, behind him, the sky is black and burning, rolling and moving, turning into countless dark golden fire dragons, roaring and sweeping to Kong Lao, and binding him to death.


    The scorching heat kept burning Kong Lao''s body, which made him unable to move at all. In the end, he had to lose and suffered a lot.


    "Little friend, please stop."


    Ye Lan came down from the sky and was about to clap dead Kong Lao. A voice came.


    Accompanied by the sound, there is a soft power of light. As soon as that power falls on Ye Lan, it immediately turns Ye Lan back.


    Even the black knife beast was suppressed by that gentle force.


    Lift an eye to see, Ye Lan saw a person, slowly from empty sky appear.


    It was a middle-aged man with long golden hair, wearing a white robe and emitting a touch of white brilliance.


    He has a handsome face and outstanding temperament. He is not like a common man, but a God.


    God of light!


    Ye Lan immediately recognized that the middle-aged man was the leader of the bright people, the God of light.


    One of the most powerful and powerful people in the world is the ancient star of crape myrtle and even the whole field of crape myrtle.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    In the eyes of all the people of Guangming, the God of Guangming is a God, an incomparable God!


    "The Lord of light, I''m afraid that he has stepped into nirvana. If only one statue comes, he will have this power, which can''t be underestimated."


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    He took back the black knife beast and stood quietly in the square, watching the God of light slowly descending from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Father, come on, kill him for my son. He has repeatedly bullied me, and now he has hurt many of the strong men of the Guangming clan. It''s unforgivable."


    At the beginning, Zhong Yao saw that Ye Lan was so powerful that she killed the gods and killed the Buddha all the way. Even in the face of Kong Lao, she had no fear and seriously injured him.


    In my heart, I was scared to the extreme.


    Now, when she saw her father coming, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhong Yao believes that with her father''s strength and means of cultivation, even if it''s just a part of her body, it''s easy enough to kill Ye Lan.


    "Nonsense."


    Cried the Lord of light.


    Zhong Yao was stunned. She couldn''t believe that the God of light, who loved her very much before, was angry at herself.


    I can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    "Nonsense? What''s wrong with me? That bastard robbed me of the blood of the sun god. Just now he slapped me a few times. Now he''s seriously injured Kong Lao and them. It''s disgusting.


    As my father, if you don''t help me vent your anger, how dare you scold me and say I''m a fool? "


    Zhong Yao is full of grievances, and her face is full of reluctance and anger.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''ve spoiled my daughter. Please forgive me."


    The God of light doesn''t pay attention to Zhong Yao, but says with a polite smile to Ye Lan.


    "Forget it, I''ve settled the accounts, and I don''t want to worry too much with her."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Turning around, with red tail and other duantian gang members, they left the inheritance hall all the way.


    "Father, why are you doing this? Easy is to let that bastard go? "


    Zhong Yao is not satisfied.


    "The boy has terrible talent and unlimited future achievements. It''s better to be friends than enemies."


    The Lord of light responded.


    "But it''s Tongyou Jiuchong peak. Father, you just killed him. He can''t stop you!"


    Zhong Yao said.


    "Kill? I dare not. "


    The God of light gave a bitter smile.


    "Why?"


    Zhong Yao was surprised and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    In this ancient star of crape myrtle, in the territory of its own bright people, as the leader of the bright people, the bright god dare not kill a hairy boy whose cultivation is only in the nine peaks of Tongyou. If this is spread out, it will definitely make people think that it is impossible.


    "Because he has something to do with master Wan Jian!"


    The Lord of light responded.


    "Master wanjian? Father, that''s not... "


    "Yes, it''s my teacher."


    The God of light gave a bitter smile.


    At the moment when ye LAN exterminates the sparrow dragon robber, he secretly sends someone to investigate Ye Lan''s identity.


    It is learned that Ye Lan is the number one figure pursued by Shenzong and comes from the remote Shenwu continent.


    At the same time, more importantly, Ye Lan also has contact with his teacher wanjianzun.


    Of course, the God of light is not really the disciple of master Wan Jian. He just learned some knowledge about Kendo from master Wan Jian. But in his mind, master Wan Jian is just like a God and his mentor.


    Even if there is no real name of master and apprentice between him and master Wan Jian.


    "But I heard that wanjianzun had betrayed Shenzong, and his whereabouts and life and death were unknown.


    Father, why do you have to think about the relationship between you and master Wan Jian


    Zhong Yao is puzzled.


    "Yao''er, remember that when you are dealing with people, you should know how to repay them.


    If you receive a drop of water, you must repay it with a spring.


    I heard that Ye Lan once saved you.


    But you have been trying to deal with him and put pressure on him. It''s ungrateful.


    In the future, don''t act like this any more. You have grown up and are not a child. There are some things you have to consider for yourself.


    Know what kind of people you can make friends with and what kind of people you can''t make friends with. "


    The subject of God of light is a long admonition.


    Zhong Yao quietly savors her father''s words.


    However, she always refused to easily forgive Ye Lan.


    "Mr. Ye, just a moment, please."


    Bright family, the Royal gate, Ye Lan with red tail and other people to leave, behind, a sweet looking maid in waiting to catch up.


    This palace maid''s cultivation is not weak. She is a master of the five realms of giving birth to a beautiful baby. It shows how rich the family of Guangming is. Even the existence of the five realms of giving birth to a baby is just an ordinary palace maid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan stops and looks calm.


    "Young master ye, my servant is ordered by God to come and invite me to Guangming temple for a talk."


    The beautiful maid said respectfully.


    "Brother ye, don''t go. We escaped from it with difficulty. When we go back, the God of light will try to harm us!"Red tail said.


    "No, if the key, previously in the inheritance hall, the other side has made a move, there is no need to make a big detour."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Red tail is silent and thinks what Ye Lan said is reasonable.


    "Then why did he call you suddenly?"


    Red tail is curious.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see you."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Words fall, Ye Lan is to let that palace maiden lead the way in front, toward the direction of bright hall.


    The palace of light is located on a high mountain to the south of the royal family.


    The whole body is snow-white, bright as day, and full of holy and peaceful hazy brilliance, just like the nine immortals palace.


    It''s a wonderful place for cultivation because it has infinite aura fluctuation.


    This place is the place where the God of light practices and lives, and also the place where the God of light calls his guests.


    "Nephew Huang Xian, how is your father now?"


    Above the hall, the God of light looked at a burly young man and asked.


    The young man was Huang Shao who had a festival with Ye Lan.


    "Thanks to God''s care, my father is in good health. However, recently, the affairs in Tianlan Xingyu are very busy. Many of the ghost people are not accepting the discipline of our family. My father is leading others to suppress the rebellion of the ghost people and can''t get away.


    Today, we are specially assigned to meet God and ask him to marry us. "


    Huang Shao got up and saluted the God of light, the most revered rite of the Li nationality.


    "I see."


    The God of light nodded suddenly.


    "My daughter is ill now. I''m afraid she can''t meet her in person. I''m afraid she will let nephew Huang down."


    "How is the princess? What''s going on? Is it serious? "


    "No problem. It''s just a small injury. Thank you for your concern."


    The Lord of light gave a gentle smile.


    "Lord, young master Ye has arrived."


    "Bring him in and take a seat."


    The Lord of light said with a smile.


    "God, who are you summoning?"


    "I''m a wonderful young genius. This time, when you come to my Guangming family to propose marriage, I''ll think about it for my daughter.


    This young genius is gifted, powerful and has outstanding means.


    As long as you can defeat it and prove your strength and ability, I can consider betrothing my daughter to you so that you can get married as soon as possible.


    Let my bright family marry your Li family.


    I don''t know. What does nephew Huang Xian mean? "


    Said the Lord of light.


    "Naturally."


    Huang Shao is in high spirits.


    What kind of young genius? Has he met Huang Shao?


    His own cultivation talent is very strong, xiaoaoli younger generation, Tianlan Xingyu, Li family, no one can be out of the right.


    Even more, the power of blood has been awakened for the second time. Some time ago, it took more than half a month to make a breakthrough in the ancient star crape myrtle, and just came to the royal family to propose marriage.


    In his heart, the problem that God of light set for him was not a problem at all.


    The princess of the bright family is married by herself.


    At that time, once they are all in marriage with the Guangming family, the ghost people who dare to make trouble in his Tianlan star field will be absolutely unable to get away with it.


    TA TA ta


    Just as Huang Shao was thinking about something, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside the hall.


    He looked for fame and saw a familiar figure.


    Huang Shao was stunned when he saw the comer!


    How could it be him?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    In the Guangming palace, Huang Shao was completely stunned when he saw the young man, and the rest of the strong people of Li nationality who followed Huang Shao were also stunned.


    The young figure that appears, is not Ye Lan who made trouble with them in the wild star some time ago?


    Similarly, led by the palace maids, Ye Lan came to the palace of light and was shocked to see Huang Shao and other Li people here.


    "Nephew Huang Xian, let''s introduce you. This is Ye Lan, young master ye, a wonderful martial arts genius."


    The God of light gets up, warmly invites each other, and personally brings Ye Lan to know Huang Shao.


    "I know it!"


    Huang Shao wakes up, grows up and looks down at Ye Lan. His eyes are full of cold and anger.


    The tone is as cold as ice, which makes people shudder.


    "Oh?"


    The God of light was slightly surprised.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, do you know Huang Shao?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "In this way, I don''t need to introduce too much. Nephew Huang Xian, today, your opponent is him. "


    The God of light looks at Huang Shao and smiles.


    "Opponents? What opponent? "


    Ye Lan frowned slightly and looked at the God of light.


    "It''s just a duel. Huang Shao is the first martial arts genius of the younger generation of the Li family. He has successfully awakened his blood for the second time. He is very powerful, even many of the older generation are far inferior."


    The Lord of light responded.


    "I didn''t promise to come here to compete with him!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Huang Shao was the first to sneer.


    Today, he wants to teach Ye Lan a good lesson, let the other party see, in this half a month''s time, his cultivation has already advanced by leaps and bounds, is not the yellow little he faced at the beginning.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, a snow before shame, how can Huang Shao easily let go.


    "How dare a defeated general be so rampant in front of me?"


    Ye Lan retorts with calm attitude.


    "Half a month ago, I was defeated by you, but I was not your opponent.


    But now I''m not what I used to be. In the past half a month, my accomplishments have already advanced by leaps and bounds, and I can beat you more than enough!


    How about it?


    How dare you fight?


    Or are you afraid of me? "


    Huang Shao has a cold smile on his face.


    In the eye, flickering forest cold fierce light.


    "I''m afraid I''ll shoot you!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ha ha ha! Shoot me? Do you have that ability? "


    Huang Shao seems to have heard the funniest joke. He is confident that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds after half a month of cultivation. Ye Lan is not his opponent, let alone kill him.


    "If I do kill you, what shall I do?"


    Ye Lan''s playful smile.


    "If you really have the ability to kill me, it''s only because you are less skilled."


    Huang Shao''s face was straight and his voice was deep.


    "Even if you are inferior to others, if I really kill you, please make a witness from the God of light. Don''t let the people of your Li clan lead others to kill me at that time!"


    Ye Lan said.


    The Li race is no less powerful than the bright race.


    In order to fully consider, Ye Lan had to drag the God of light as a witness.


    Anyway, the other side also uses him, he also uses the God of light, and they don''t owe each other.


    "There is no need for the Lord of light to testify. I promise you that if I die in your hands, my family will never pursue it!"


    "Empty talk is useless!"


    "How about the less poison oath?"


    "It''s no use if you send it. I just need a witness from the God of light!"


    Ye Lan responds and stares at the God of light.


    "I promise to be your witness. If the Li clan repents after the event and wants to kill you, I, the bright clan, will protect you with all my strength


    "It''s not only me, but also the people around me. If you can''t do it, you have to suffer from the scourge of heaven!"


    "Yes."


    The God of light nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Now, you can rest assured to fight Ben Shao?"


    Huang Shao said with a smile.


    "No problem, I can shoot you now!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace flies out and suddenly erupts a mighty power.


    A terrible smell of God and devil surged out of Wansheng furnace and oppressed Xiang Shao.


    Huang Shao was surprised and his face changed greatly.


    He found that Ye Lan seems stronger!


    Far more powerful than when he met him half a month ago.


    "Giant spirit boxing!"Huang Shao reacts quickly and roars. Behind him, a huge ghost emerges. He swings a terrible fist and kills Ye Lan fiercely.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan is fearless and swings Wansheng stove to smash the giant spirit fist.


    Boom ~


    there was a big bang.


    The terrible power of Wansheng stove easily broke Huang Shao''s giant spirit fist. Then, the power was castrated and hit Huang Shao''s chest heavily.


    Poof ~


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, Huang Shao''s body fell out like a shell, and several ribs were directly broken on his chest.


    "The boy is stronger!"


    "That breath, already is not weak Tong you nine heavy peak territory strong."


    "His explosive fighting power is far more than the nine peaks of Tongyou."


    "No, I''m in danger! Don''t let him kill the young master! "


    In the hall of light, a powerful man of the Ming Li clan was surprised one after another, and then he called out that it was not good.


    One by one, they start to kill Ye Lan in order to save Huang Shao.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    The dark golden flame was raging and turned into a boundless sea of fire.


    The dark golden flame of terror and scorching heat suddenly enveloped those powerful people of Li nationality.


    Ah ~


    screams, one after another.


    All the powerful people of Li nationality turned into ashes under the burning of the dark golden flame.


    "Meteor palm!"


    After easily burning and killing several powerful members of the Li clan, Ye Lan takes a clap with her palm raised. The shadow of a meteor''s palm falls all over the sky, killing Huang Shao one after another.


    Huang Shaonai''s physical strength is extremely strong, which can be called the same level invincible. Unfortunately, he encountered a double higher cultivation than him, and even the combat power is far better than his Ye Lan.


    No matter how strong his physical strength is, it''s hard to bear Ye Lan''s meteor palm power.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    bursts of bone fracture sound, one after another.


    After the shadow of the palm in the sky slowly dissipated, Huang Shao, who was scarred, was left in the hall of light. He was in a state of confusion and had no power to move.


    Panic!


    At this time, Huang Shao''s heart was filled with endless panic.


    He thought that in most of half a month, his cultivation has been rapidly improved, and it is no problem to deal with Ye Lan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he wasn''t the only one who got a rapid improvement in cultivation in the past half a month. Ye Lan also got a significant improvement, and the speed of improvement was even faster than him.


    Regret!


    Now, Huang Shao regrets what he said just now. If he knew Ye Lan was so powerful, he shouldn''t have done it with Ye Lan.


    "Do you have the consciousness of death?"


    Ye Lan walks slowly to Huang Shao and looks down at him.


    "You You can''t kill me. "


    Huang Shao is in a hurry.


    "No? Why? Don''t you want me to prove that I can kill you? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "If you kill me, my family will not spare you lightly. They will certainly chase you to the ends of the earth, including your friends and relatives.


    If you had let me go, I would have let bygones be bygones. "


    Huang Shao is in a hurry.


    "You have already begun to turn back. Do you think I will still believe your lie of letting bygones be bygones?"


    Ye Lan sneered.


    In the hand of Wansheng stove, the divine light blooms. In the stove, the huge white real fire is rolling and surging, burning Huang Shao''s package. Soon, the other party is directly burned by the terrible white real fire.


    "Lord of light, what was the previous word


    Ye Lan collected Wansheng stove, looked back to the God of light, calm and relaxed.


    "Nature counts. If the people of power dare to do harm to you and the people around you, I, the people of light, will never stand by."


    The Lord of light smiles.


    Ye Lan is really strong enough. Such a young genius can easily kill the super genius who has awakened the power of blood for the second time.


    Its talent strength is far beyond the ordinary super talent.


    "This kind of existence, only the super genius of the first group under God in the rumor can match it."


    In the heart of the God of light.


    Seeing Ye Lan''s means and abilities, the God of light pays more and more attention to Ye Lan. He thinks that the bright people should not be enemies with Ye Lan.


    This teenager has too much potential.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Xiaoyou has such strength, why not participate in the star domain conference?"


    The God of light looked at Ye Lan and said with a smile.


    "Star conference?"


    Ye Lan is stunned. I don''t know what is the star field meeting in the mouth of God of light?


    "It was a grand event jointly held by my star and other star domains.


    On that grand occasion, all the major star regions will choose the first-class super talents to compete. "


    "I don''t like to do thankless things."


    Ye Lan resolutely refused.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. The star conference is different from the previous star conference. According to the discussion of the organizer, the top 30 of the star conference have the chance to enter the ancient god''s land."


    Said the Lord of light.


    "The land of ancient gods?"


    "It''s a battlefield left by the ancient gods and demons. It''s said that there are a lot of corpses of gods and demons in it. Similarly, there are many treasures left by gods and demons."


    God of light explains.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    The land of ancient gods, the sleeping place of gods and demons.


    "The origin of the magic pagoda is extraordinary. Today, there are still many pieces of the magic pagoda that can''t be collected. Maybe in the land of the ancient gods, you can take a chance to find the pieces of the magic pagoda."


    After thinking about it, Ye Lan made a decision.


    "How to participate in the so-called satellite conference?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "There are ten places in my bright family, just in time, one is still missing. If ye Xiaoyou is interested, he can go to the star Conference on behalf of my bright family."


    The Lord of light responded.


    "When will it be held?"


    "A month later."


    "Well, I''ll go in a month, but before that, I''ll trouble God to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    The Lord of light said with a smile.


    "I came to Ziwei ancient star to look for people. Boy, I beg the God of light to look for people for me."


    Ye Lan said.


    As he said this, he handed the portraits of Ye Yu, master wanjian, and master Tianmo to the God of light for inspection.


    "Give it to me, and I''ll order people to search my crape myrtle ancient star and the whole crape myrtle star domain. As soon as there''s any news, I''ll inform you immediately."


    The Lord of light readily agreed.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The God of light smiles and watches Ye Lan leave all the way.


    "Dad, why do you want him to attend the star conference?"


    Behind the Guangming hall, a figure came out slowly, which was Zhong Yao.


    "He''s very strong, isn''t he?"


    Said the Lord of light.


    "Yes, very strong!"


    Zhong Yao can''t deny that at Ye Lan''s age, Ye Lan''s talent and potential are very strong.


    "With his participation in the star region conference, our bright people will surely win the first place. By that time, we will be able to stand firm in front of the Qing, Feng, Yu and other major races.


    Over the years, my bright people have not been able to produce a great talent, and they have been left behind by several other races. "


    The Lord of light sighed.


    "Who said I don''t have super geniuses? Aren''t these brothers


    Zhong Yao is not convinced.


    "Do you think that at their age, they can still participate in the star conference? Can you still enter the land of ancient gods? "


    The Lord of light responded.


    Zhong Yao was silent and silent.


    The participants must be under 23 years old.


    And her several imperial brothers are all over that age.


    Similarly, there are strict restrictions on the age of entering the land of ancient gods, that is, under the age of 23, plus the super genius recognized by the land of ancient gods.


    In general, the super genius who can be recognized by the ancient god land is basically the top 30 of the star territory Congress, which is also the age requirement and ranking requirement of the star territory Congress.


    "The Qing people have a mu Qingyan, the feng people have a stormy day, and the Yu people have a yuhuaxian.


    This is the super genius of today''s three races, whose future achievements are limitless.


    What we are facing now is that there is no super genius who can compete with Mu Qingyan, Fengyun Tian and Yuhua fairy.


    It''s not easy to meet a super genius like Ye Lan. If you don''t ask him to participate in the star conference, how can my bright family look up and meet people at that time? "


    "Dad, do you think much of Ye Lan? I admit that his cultivation talent is very strong, and his combat power is also very high. He can defeat the strong of yin and Yang with his strength of Tongyou realm.


    But don''t forget, Mu Qingyan, fengyuntian and yuhuaxian are not any genius.Their means are not weak Ye Lan, the strength even has it.


    Do you think if we invite Ye Lan, we will be able to be proud in front of the three races? "


    Zhong Yao tells her that she really doesn''t agree with her father''s emphasis on Ye Lan.


    Because, she knows a little, her father is more value Ye Lan, he is more can''t easily secretly to Ye Lan hands, in order to report the heart of suffocating gas.


    "Don''t talk too much. If you succeed or not, it will be clear after the star conference.


    During this period of time, we should practice hard, improve our cultivation strength as soon as possible, and strive to win a good place in the star region conference. Don''t lose the face of the royal family of Guangming.


    Your brothers, they used to be the top three of the star conference. "


    Said the Lord of light.


    "Dad, I want to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible! But ye LAN robbed me of the blood of the sun god, and I lost a big chance in vain.


    As you know, our bright people inherit a little bit of the blood power of the sun god. If we can get a drop of the blood of the sun god and refine and absorb it, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and the blood power will be more pure.


    Ye Lan takes my blood. It''s a big feud. "


    Zhong Yao spits bitterness to her father, hoping that her father can temporarily change his mind, teach Ye Lan a lesson, and export evil spirit for herself.


    But to her disappointment, his father didn''t plan to fight ye LAN at all. Instead, he still advised her not to fight Ye Lan again.


    What else do you say? If God''s blood is taken, it will be taken. If it is lost this time, there will always be a chance to find it again next time.


    In the land of ancient gods, there must still be the blood of the emperor of the sun.


    As soon as she heard her father''s words, Zhong Yao left the Guangming hall as if she had let out steam.


    "Brother ye, how are you? Is the bright old man not bothering you? "


    As soon as Ye Lan came out of the hall of light, he saw Chiwei and others waiting here early.


    A group of people immediately flocked to ask questions, with a look of concern.


    "No


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    On hearing this, Chiwei cried repeatedly, for fear that the God of light suddenly thought of taking out his anger for his daughter, and suddenly began to fight against himself and others, otherwise, he and others would have to eat and go.


    "No, during this period of time, we still stay here with peace of mind, so that we can live and practice."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Why? Ye Ge


    Red tail does not understand, other duantian gang members also do not understand.


    Until ye LAN explained the relevant situation to them, they suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Ye Lan has been sheltered by the God of light. She is not only sheltered, but also invited by the God of light to attend the star conference in a month.


    "Brother ye, is the bright old man reliable? You killed the little Lord of the Li clan. Once the people of the Li clan know it, they will never forgive you lightly.


    Is Guangming really willing to offend the powerful people for you? "


    Red tail looks heavy.


    "He has made a poisonous oath and will not repent. If not, heaven will destroy the earth."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Smell speech, red tail and others have a long breath, one by one relaxed.


    "Can we go to the star conference in a month?"


    Then someone asked.


    The super genius duel between many powerful races in the star territory conference must be more magnificent than the Empire conference held by Shenzong, and the super geniuses who participated in it are definitely not the super geniuses of Shenzong Empire conference.


    If you can have a look, you will be able to broaden your horizons, which is absolutely beneficial to improve your understanding of martial arts.


    "Of course, I''m going. How can I leave you?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The family of light, in the royal family.


    Ye Lan was valued by the God of light, and was directly treated as a guest of honor by the people of light.


    The members of duantian Gang also went to the most luxurious palace.


    The palace is extremely huge, with many small rooms, each of which is made of special materials. It can automatically absorb a continuous stream of aura of heaven and earth and merge it into the room.


    At the same time, around the room, there are numerous and complicated divine patterns, which can help the people living in it absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth, and increase their cultivation strength.


    During this period of time, Ye Lan and others have been living in this palace. They are busy with self-cultivation, daily diet and so on. They are all sent to their room by special Royal maids.


    Ten days later.


    Somewhere in the royal family, in a pavilion.


    "Are you all ready to attend this conference?"


    Zhong Yao looked around and saw many bright talents sitting in the pavilion.


    These geniuses, they''re all very strange.


    Some of them have three heads and are big and strong.


    Some of them have a bird''s head, and they are cold and gloomy.


    Some of them are no different from ordinary people, but their pupils are different from ordinary people.


    These strange looking super geniuses are all super geniuses selected from other races under the bright family.


    They have gone through many levels of screening, competition, and hardships before they won the qualification to participate in the star field conference.


    In addition to these people, there are three other people, directly selected from the bright family of super genius.


    "What about Li Yang? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Zhong Yao looked around for a week, looked at several super talents present, and found that there was still one person missing.


    Li Yang is the youngest and the most gifted super genius of her bright family. Now, at the age of 16, she has entered the eight peaks of Tongyou. Her future achievements are limitless, even more terrifying than Zhong Yao''s talent and potential.


    If Li Yang had not come from the common people, he would have a place in the royal family of Guangming.


    It''s not impossible to be the king of people and the new generation of God of light.


    "Little brother Li, it seems that he went to find the one named Ye Lan."


    A handsome young genius responded.


    "Looking for Ye Lan? What are you doing? "


    Zhong Yao''s eyebrows slightly frowned and asked.


    "Should be to want to try that call Ye Lan''s strength, after all is worth to participate in the star domain conference?"


    "Yes, we haven''t heard of Ye Lan at all, and we haven''t seen his real strength. Who knows, is he qualified to participate in the star conference?


    You know, we can participate in the star conference, but it''s not easy for us to get this quota after layer upon layer selection.


    God is easy to give such a valuable quota to an outsider.


    We are not satisfied.


    Naturally, brother Li, who has always been arrogant, can''t be easily convinced. "


    These super geniuses, you talk with me, are full of belittle and disdain to Ye Lan, more is not convinced.


    Why do they have to go through layers of screening to participate in the star conference, and Ye Lan, an outsider, can get the quota directly?


    In other words, no one else can really be convinced.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Zhong Yao said angrily.


    "You are idiots, and Li Yang is even more so!"


    Zhong Yao was furious.


    She called all the people today just to bring them into the inheritance hall. Fortunately, before the star domain meeting, she could let them improve their cultivation strength as much as possible in the inheritance hall.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Yang took action without authorization and went to Ye Lan to challenge him. It''s like looking for abuse!


    Even if Zhong Yao deeply resents Ye Lan, she also hopes that someone can teach Ye Lan a lesson. But she knows that Ye Lan''s terror and strength are definitely not something Li Yang can deal with easily.


    "What do you mean, princess?"


    Several super geniuses look at Zhong Yao. Although there is no anger on her face, there is dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know that ye LAN can defeat the practitioners of yin and Yang? Li Yang goes to challenge him, isn''t he looking for abuse? "


    Zhong Yao responded.


    "Princess, you are exaggerating too much. It''s just a rumor. Don''t believe it."


    "Hearsay? I saw it with my own eyes


    Zhong Yao said in a deep voice.


    Sizzling ~


    several super geniuses, one by one stunned in the same place, you look at me, I look at you.


    They find that Zhong Yao doesn''t seem to be lying. Does Ye Lan really have the power to defeat the strong in Yin and Yang?


    If so, his talent and strength will be comparable to Mu Qingyan, fengfengtian and yuhuaxian!"Go, stop Li Yang quickly, otherwise, he annoys Ye Lan and gets injured. The princess will pay a lot to treat him, and at the same time, it will delay his next cultivation time!"


    Zhong Yao said urgently.


    Body shape a longitudinal, hurriedly toward the location of Ye Lan''s palace fly away.


    The other super geniuses looked at each other and left one after another.


    "Elder sister, dare to ask, is Ye Lan in this palace?"


    A beautiful young man in a golden robe stopped a passing maid and pointed to the luxurious and Grand Palace in front of him.


    "Young master Li, what can I do for you?"


    The maid of honor recognized the young man in front of her. She was a great martial genius in her bright family. Her name was Li Yang. She was only 16 years old and had entered the eight peaks of Tongyou. Her future achievements were limitless.


    "I hear he''s very good. I want to meet him."


    Li Yang said with a cheerful smile.


    "Oh! Young master Ye is practicing in the palace. Young master Li, do you want me to inform you


    Asked the maid.


    "Don''t bother your sister."


    Li Yang smiles.


    Suddenly, the sunshine on his face became bright and cold.


    Looking at the luxurious palace in front of him, he ascended the sky step by step with his hands on his back. The star power in his body surged wildly and gathered his Qi in his throat.


    "Ye Lan, come out for a fight! I''d like to see if you are qualified to participate in the star Conference


    Roar like thunder, rolling and moving.


    Terror sound wave, the void is shaking, a sign of collapse.


    That huge luxury palace, also can not stop shaking, on the verge of collapse.


    Zheng ¡«


    in a room in the palace, Ye Lan, who is closing her eyes for meditation, suddenly opens her eyes. In her eyes, her essence is shining.


    He quickly got up and left the room. Then he saw other duantian gang members and walked out of the room one by one.


    Many members of duantian gang were pale and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, the thunder just now disturbed their practice, so that they almost went wrong in their practice.


    "Brother Ye."


    Red tail to see Ye Lan, face is also a pale, mouth with a trace of blood.


    "I don''t know which bastard it is!"


    Some members of duantian Gang yelled.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You can recuperate and stabilize your disordered Qi."


    Ye Lan saw the members of duantian Gang, one by one embarrassed. Many people almost got hurt because of the thunder, and their chest suddenly became angry.


    Whoosh ~


    turning into a flowing light, Ye Lan suddenly appears outside the palace, standing still in the sky, gazing coldly at a cold looking young man opposite.


    "Before, you were shouting?"


    Ye Lan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my surname is Li and my name is Yang. I heard that you are very good at cultivation, so I came here..."


    In the void, Li Yang looks cold and proud.


    He wanted to say that today he came to try Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, whether it was worth attending the star region conference or not.


    As a result, the words are not finished.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    A fierce fist suddenly hit Li Yang''s chest and blew it out. In an instant, it collapsed a huge palace in the distance, splashing debris and dust into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Cough! Goddamn asshole. "


    Li Yang rushed out of the ruins of the collapsed palace in a panic, and couldn''t stop cursing.


    Is about to burst out, to Ye Lan hand.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Lan has been forced to him, a slap on his face, Dong, Li Yang can''t bear Ye Lan''s hand, the whole person is directly pressed to the ground by Ye Lan.


    Blast up the dust and gravel, rolling waves, such as the tide like scattered, surging impact, the void is shaking, can not help but collapse, cracks appear.


    "I want your life!"


    Li Yang was angry. He was completely angry. His eyes were as red as blood. He had a pretty face. At the moment, he looked ferocious.


    He came here to compete with Ye Lan to test Ye Lan''s cultivation strength.


    But ye LAN doesn''t talk too much nonsense with him at all, and he doesn''t even give him the chance to finish his words.


    Shame!


    Li Yang clearly understand, Ye Lan this is in the shame of red fruit he.


    "Do you have that ability?"


    Ye Lan''s words, in the palm of his hand, the power of the stars is surging, rushing into Li Yang''s body.


    Bang Bang


    The violent star force burst into Li Yang''s body and exploded instantly, breaking Li Yang''s meridian bones one after another.


    For a moment, Li Yang was lying on the ground like a dead man. He had no fighting power.


    Sadism!


    The youngest super genius in the bright family, in the face of Ye Lan''s strength, is only cruelly abused, without any resistance.


    The gap between this day and the earth is insurmountable.


    Powerless!


    At this moment, Li Yang deeply felt powerless, he looked at a face of indifference Ye Lan, eyes no longer at the beginning of the cold pride and madness, only deep fear.


    Ye Lan gave him the feeling that he was too strong to be matched.


    Li Yang has realized that he and ye LAN are not at the same level. It''s bullshit to come to test Ye Lan''s strength and see if they are qualified to participate in the star conference!


    How can such a terrifying super genius not be qualified to participate in the star region conference?


    "You can compete with me. But you shouldn''t disturb me to help the members practice and hurt them. "


    Ye Lan stops and looks down at Li Yang coldly.


    "Before, you threatened to take my life. Now, I want your life."


    Ye Lan continued.


    In the eyes, the killing is surging.


    Feeling the sudden outbreak of terror in Ye Lan''s body, the color of fear on Li Yang''s face becomes more and more intense, and his body can''t stop trembling.


    He wants to export begging for mercy, but Ye Lan''s murderous intention and momentum have made him so scared that he can''t even lose his ability to speak.


    "Ye Lan, stop! You can''t kill him! "


    Without waiting for Ye Lan to kill Li Yang, Zhong Yao quickly appears in the distance and blocks Li Yang.


    "Can''t you kill me? You say you can''t kill, I can''t kill? Why? "


    Ye Lan has no good feelings for Zhong Yao. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Zhong Yao''s words at all.


    "He is the super genius of my bright family. If you kill him, my father will not spare you lightly."


    "Now, don''t you forget to threaten me?"


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, in the eye, kill intention not to reduce.


    What he hates most is being threatened, especially by Zhong Yao.


    "What a arrogant fellow! How dare you talk to the princess like this? It''s arrogant."


    In the distance, several super talents of the bright family show up one after another. One of them is a handsome boy. He looks at Ye Lan and says in a cold voice.


    The body shape is vertical. Use powerful killing moves to take ye LAN.


    As a result, he is not close yet, but is directly drunk by Ye Lan. He flies out in a flash and is badly hit.


    "We can''t win him if we join hands!"


    The rest of the super genius, see Ye Lan is seriously injured Li Yang, and then is unreasonable to Zhong Yao, have a rage, together, brazenly kill to Ye Lan.


    Their strength is very strong, generally in the five or even six levels of Tongyou.


    Together, the power of the explosion is absolutely not weaker than those who are strong in the eight peaks of Tongyou.


    Unfortunately, even if they join hands, Ye Lan is still unafraid, and the dark golden flame surges wildly, all of a sudden defeating the joint offensive of those super talents.


    At the same time, the flames turned into fierce dark golden fire dragons, roaring and smashing the super genius out.


    In an instant, several super geniuses who are in the five or even six levels of Tongyou have suffered a lot. One by one, they fall to the ground and can''t get up. They have lost the power to fight again.


    "This..."


    That one super genius, have silly eyes, heart full of shock.Ye Lan is too powerful. Is that really the terrible combat power that can be broken out by a nine level master?


    At the beginning, they didn''t believe what Zhong Yao said, saying that Ye Lan defeated the strong of yin and Yang with nine peaks of Tongyou.


    Now, these super geniuses, they can''t believe it or not.


    "Give me a little face, spare Li Yang, spare others, OK?"


    Ye Lan''s strong, let Zhong Yao helpless, has always been proud of her, now, finally lowered her head, beg Ye Lan can give her a thin face.


    "Why? Why should I give you face? "


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    Whenever you think of Zhong Yao dealing with Chi Wei and injuring him in the inheritance hall, and then ordering many elite members of the Guangming clan to suppress duantian gang members, Ye Lan''s anger is hard to calm down.


    In front of this woman, absolutely can''t easily forgive.


    "Even if you don''t give me face, can you spare them once for my father''s sake?"


    Zhong Yao pleads.


    She knew that what she had done in the inheritance hall was completely disgusting to Ye Lan, but everything happened for a reason. It was Ye Lan who bullied her in every way that she would do that.


    Why, now all the fault to their own head?


    Although she is extremely unwilling, Zhong Yao has nothing to do. She knows that she is not Ye Lan''s rival. If she wants to save Li Yang and others'' lives, she can only put down her body as a princess of the bright family and plead with Ye Lan in a low voice.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    "Go, next time, don''t let me see you again. If you dare to challenge me again, I won''t talk as well as I do now."


    For a long time, Ye Lan responded in a deep voice and turned back to the palace.


    When ye LAN leaves, Li Yang and others are relieved. One by one, they can''t help but take a breath. They are really afraid that ye LAN will kill them all.


    In that way, their bright future will be ruined in vain!


    "Recognize the gap between you and him?"


    Zhong Yao turns around and looks at Li Yang coldly.


    Li Yang was silent, obviously acquiesced.


    The rest of the super geniuses are silent, deeply aware of Ye Lan''s terror and power.


    "In a word, from now on, don''t provoke him! Now, even the princess doesn''t dare to fight against him rashly any more! "


    After all kinds of experiences, she witnessed the power of Ye Lan. Zhong Yao thought of his father''s words. Ye Lan is such a super genius. Indeed, she would rather be friends than enemies!


    "Now, let''s go to the inheritance hall to heal our wounds and cultivate ourselves.


    There are still 20 days to go, that is, the day of the star conference. Time is pressing and there is no room for any waste. "


    Zhong Yao asked in a deep voice.


    Take out a grain of healing elixir, for several other super genius, one by one to heal the injury.


    However, Li Yang''s injury is the most serious, no ten days and a half, he never want to return to the peak state.


    That is to say, in the next period of time, it is impossible for Li Yang to make great progress in his cultivation.


    Because of a carelessness, because of a rashness, he missed this period of time can definitely step into the Tongyou jiuzhong and even higher level of opportunity!


    "Today''s disgrace, I Liyang do not report, swear not to be a person."


    The rest of the super genius, have listened to Zhong Yao''s advice, no longer dispute with Ye Lan Festival.


    But Li Yang is extremely unwilling, heart nagging, must find a chance to revenge today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    It is also getting closer and closer to the satellite conference.


    During this period, Zhong Yao and other super geniuses of the bright family have been practicing madly in the inheritance hall, trying to improve their cultivation strength, so as to shine brilliantly and win a good place in the star region conference.


    As for Li Yang, in this period of time, he completely wasted the opportunity of cultivation, because he basically spent this time on recuperation.


    "Young master ye, the star field conference is about to open. God invites you to go to the hall of light."


    A beautiful looking maid came to the training room where Ye Lan was and knocked the door gently. Then she said respectfully in a low voice.


    Ka ~


    the door of the closed cultivation room opens, and Ye Lan walks out slowly.


    In the palace, other members of duantian Gang, such as Chiwei and Lin Qingyun, also appeared one after another. They were ready to follow Ye Lan to Guangming hall. Then, they went to see what the so-called Xingyu meeting was?


    "Please lead the way."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The palace maid owes to lean body, is in front of lead the way, take ye LAN and others to go straight to the bright hall.


    In Guangming store, there are many top leaders of Guangming group.


    There are dozens of people in total, each of them is in the realm of yin and Yang, and some of them have stepped into the realm of nirvana.


    In the hall, the God of light sits on his head.


    "Tell the Lord that master Ye has arrived."


    The maid quickly stepped into the palace and saluted the God of light.


    "Let him in, somebody, get a seat."


    The Lord of light said.


    The palace maid retreats and goes to invite Ye Lan into the hall. In the hall, someone immediately prepares the seat for ye LAN.


    In the hall, many of the strong members of the older generation of the Guangming clan were stunned.


    They really can''t imagine what kind of young genius can be so valued?


    When you enter the hall, you can get a seat.


    You know, many bright people''s geniuses can only stand in this hall, but can''t be seated.


    Only the strong of the older generation of the bright group, who are quite prestigious, are qualified to be seated.


    Soon, Ye Lan led the crowd into the hall and sat on the seat that God of light had already ordered people to prepare.


    "You guys, three days later, it''s the star conference. Before that, I''d like to call you here to give each of you an elixir in the last three days. At the last moment, I hope this elixir can make you better and faster to break through a higher realm."


    The Lord of light said in a loud voice.


    Not long after that, the older generation of the Guangming clan took ten antique black wooden boxes.


    Then, the black wooden box was distributed to Ye Lan, Li Yang and other ten super geniuses who were about to attend the star field conference.


    "Tianxingdan."


    Ye Lan opens the ebony box and finds that the elixir is valuable. It''s a lower level elixir. It''s available but not available.


    Ordinary forces of martial arts and Taoism have no access to such precious elixirs.


    But the God of light took out ten at a time, and gave them to everyone, which is enough to see the strong foundation of the bright people.


    "Just in time, it''s not far from breaking through the Yin and Yang realm. This day''s star pill is also useful to me."


    Ye Lan did not refuse, directly put this star Dan into the bag.


    Originally, he was going to try to enter the ancient god''s land first, and then look for some miraculous drugs to refine the heaven level elixir, so that he could break through the Yin and Yang realm.


    Now, with the ready-made Tianjie elixir, Ye Lan has no need to waste that time and energy, and is busy specially for refining Tianjie elixir.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    In the hall, several other super geniuses, when they saw that the God of light was actually rewarding themselves and others, were so excited that they could not restrain themselves. They saluted the God of light one after another to show their respect and gratitude.


    "Well, next, Master Wu, let''s go to the ancient god star to participate in the star region conference. It''s up to you."


    The God of light glanced at an old man on his Highness''s left.


    This old man is one of the most respected Nirvana strongmen in the Guangming clan. He is the national teacher of the Guangming clan. When the Guangming God was young, he once instructed the Guangming God about his practice.


    "Lord, but be at ease."


    Mr. Wu responded respectfully.


    First of all, the figure of the God of light, slowly dissipated, turned into stars, disappeared.


    "Set out, set sail."


    Wu Guoshi looked serious.


    In the palace, many powerful people of the older generation took orders one after another.


    One by one, they run the star power one after another and quickly pinch the formula with both hands.


    But see, under their joint efforts, in the hall, quickly appeared a huge star field transmission array.


    Then, a group of bright people who are proficient in satellite coordinates are setting the destination of the satellite transmission array.This time, their goal is the ancient god star. All previous star territory conferences were held on that ancient god star.


    "Enter the battle."


    Wu Guoshi looks at Ye Lan and others and orders them in a deep voice.


    As soon as he stepped, his body took the lead in the array and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After that, Zhong Yao, Li Yang and several other super talents also disappeared one by one.


    Then, Ye Lan and others also step into the star transmission array one by one.


    In front of us, Guanghua is on the move.


    The white light wave, like water, can''t stop flowing.


    Ye Lan and other duantian gang members, walking through the star transmission array, feel a different experience.


    "Is this the star transmission array? It''s made up of many strong people in Yin and Yang. They can easily cross from one star field to another. It''s really wonderful. "


    Su zhantut marveled, deeply shocked by the rumored large-scale satellite transmission array.


    It''s just an array. It can make people cross from one star domain to another. This kind of means is just like immortals.


    "It''s really wonderful. It can transmit long distance in a short time, which is much more convenient and fast than the star warship forged by us."


    A member of duantian Gang said.


    "Guild leader, when can we set up such a wonderful star transmission array?"


    "When you step into the realm of yin and Yang, it will be enough."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The power required for long-distance satellite transmission array is extremely huge.


    Generally, it takes several or even more than a dozen strong people of yin and yang to support the operation of the array.


    At the same time, in addition to the transportation and maintenance of more than a dozen strong men in Yin and Yang, some necessary materials for the array are also indispensable, and each material is extremely difficult to find, which is definitely not possessed by ordinary martial arts forces.


    "The realm of yin and Yang is so far away."


    The duantian gang member was in tears.


    "Far away? Maybe! For ordinary people, it''s impossible to step into the realm of yin and Yang in this life. But for you, it''s absolutely not difficult to step into the realm of yin and Yang. With your current state and cultivation progress, many of you will step into the realm of yin and yang within ten years. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He didn''t mean to comfort the duantian gang members, but he told the truth.


    "Here we are."


    In front, the voice of Wu Guoshi came faintly.


    The next second, the light is not there, the water wave dissipates.


    When the water waves and splendor in front of them completely dissipated, what came into their eyes was a huge sculpture of God.


    This statue of God has existed for a long time. It has been mottled and broken, collapsed suddenly, and its limbs have been torn apart.


    It is very huge, just a small nail, just like an unattainable peak.


    The whole huge sculpture of God, lying on the ground, is directly towering, spanning thousands of miles, endless.


    That magnificent momentum, like a tidal current, surged to Ye Lan and others, constantly washing their body and mind, let them fear and shock from the bottom of their hearts.


    And there is more than one such God sculpture in this huge ancient god star, but there are many.


    They are scattered on the ground in disorder, showing endless antiquity and vicissitudes, giving people the feeling that this huge ancient god star is the burial place of these gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The scene in front of them deeply shocked all the members of duantian gang. It was the first time that they saw such a magnificent sculpture of God.


    Although the sculptures of gods have long been dilapidated and full of endless vicissitudes, each one is also fragmented and scattered on the ground.


    But in the sculpture of God, there is a special mysterious force, which makes people feel awed.


    At the same time, those mysterious forces linger between the heaven and the earth, making the four auras converge continuously, making the aura abundant here. Many rare and rare herbs can be seen everywhere, full of vitality.


    "This is a divine place. According to the investigation of ancient sages, the whole ancient god star came from the realm of God. It is said that because of the battle between gods and demons, it fell from the realm of God and entered the world. In the boundless starry sky, it formed this star. Over time, this star is called the ancient god star."


    Wu Guoshi stood quietly on the top of a mountain, with a calm face.


    What he took Ye Lan and others to land was a nail left by a broken statue of God.


    Although it''s just a nail, it''s as big as a mountain, and it''s extremely vast.


    "The star territory conference is held on one of the sculptures of gods."


    Wu continued.


    Then he led the way to the huge sculpture of God in the distance.


    "These herbs are rare. Refining them into elixirs is of high absolute value."


    Su Zhan and other members of duantian Gang, who are good at alchemy, whispered one by one. They could not help but look at the plants and salivate.


    "Don''t make up your mind. The ancient god star is under the care of our four major races: the bright, the green, the wind and the rain. All the herbs and medicines here are under the care of our four major races. In the dark, there are a lot of strong people guarding it.


    If you dare to pick it without permission, don''t blame me for not reminding you of anything


    Wu Guoshi''s divine sense is very strong. He can clearly detect any disturbance.


    Even though Su Zhan and others spoke in a very low voice, and they basically used divine communication with each other, they still could not escape the keen divine sense of Wu.


    As soon as he heard Wu Guoshi''s words, Su Zhan and others kept silent, and did not dare to make any more suggestions about the herbs.


    There is no way. The Guangming clan has a strong foundation. Even if their leader Ye Lan has strong cultivation and fighting power, it is impossible to fight against such a huge race.


    What''s more, in this ancient god star, in addition to the strong guardians of the bright race, there are three other powerful races no less powerful than the bright race.


    Naturally, how dare Su Zhan and others make up their minds again.


    "It''s no wonder that the bright people are so strong and talented. Tianxing Dan and other Tianjie elixirs can also be given to others without blinking an eye.


    Dare feeling is sitting on the ancient god star such a god hide


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    From his experience, we can see that these ancient god stars can be seen everywhere. They are very rare and precious, and many of them are necessary for refining the heaven level elixir.


    With such a huge elixir library, it''s not difficult for the Guangming people to refine a large number of Tianjie elixirs.


    "It''s a pity that the cultivation strength is not enough, otherwise, we must try to take the ancient god star as our own."


    Ye Lan felt sorry in her heart.


    Soon, people came to the huge sculpture of God.


    At the foot of this statue of God is an open plain, a huge and magnificent city, crawling here like a prehistoric beast.


    Around the city, there are many rivers crisscrossing. In the river, there are a lot of fish, shrimp, crab and so on.


    Those fish, shrimp and crabs are not ordinary fish, shrimp and crabs, but spiritual species that absorb a lot of aura. After cooking, they not only taste delicious, but also make people linger and forget to return. They can also strengthen their health, which is of great benefit to practitioners.


    This city, called the city of God, is jointly controlled by the powerful people of the Guangming clan, the Qing clan, the Feng clan and the Yu clan. In the city, there are also a large number of elite patrols and guardians of the four races, who are responsible for maintaining the order in the city.


    The city of God will be open to the public at certain intervals. Then, a large number of people of foreign races will come to the city of God to exchange for the herbs and minerals they want.


    There are also many people of foreign races who are interested in the fish, shrimp and crab that are reared in the river of the city of God. They come here to trade and buy them just for tasting. How delicious are the fish, shrimp and crab reared in the city of God?


    "The city of God, there are four major urban areas. The east area is under the leadership of Guangming people, the west area is under the leadership of Qing people, the south area is under the leadership of feng people, and the north area is under the leadership of Yu people.


    After entering the city, try to stay in the area under the control of the Guangming clan, and don''t easily step into the area under the control of the other three races. "


    The city of God, the gate of Dongcheng District, Wu Guoshi came with Ye Lan and others. Immediately, many bright people with profound cultivation came to greet and salute Wu Guoshi.


    Under the leadership of the officers and men, Wu Guoshi took Ye Lan and others on a huge beast and went straight to the main residence of Dongcheng District."Welcome, Lord!"


    Half an hour later, Wu Guoshi takes Ye Lan and others to the city master''s residence in Dongcheng District. When the guards see Wu Guoshi coming forward one after another, they salute respectfully.


    Ye Lan and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Wu Guoshi was not only the national master of the Guangming clan, but also the leader of the East District of the God city.


    "Take them to the government. They are good to be entertained. Don''t neglect them. Later, let''s distribute the related matters and competition situation of the satellite conference to the participants.


    At the same time, we will collect and distribute the information of other ethnic talents who came to participate in this event. "


    Wu Guoshi looked at an old housekeeper and gave orders.


    "Yes, sir."


    The old housekeeper saluted with respect.


    Then, he takes people to lead Ye Lan and others into the city master''s mansion one by one, and arranges superior rooms for them.


    Ye Lan enters his own room and immediately sits on the bed with his knees crossed and begins to practice.


    Not long after, outside the door, there was a maid from the city master''s mansion who sent a manual of the star conference, which explained in detail the relevant matters of participating in the star conference.


    In addition, there is also a pamphlet, which records in detail the talents of various races who participated in the conference.


    "Mu Qingyan, the Qing nationality, entered the realm of birth at the age of ten and the realm of seclusion at the age of fifteen. Now, he has entered the realm of yin and Yang at the age of twenty.


    He has never been defeated since he became famous. He is the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of the Qing nationality. "


    Ye Lan opens the manual, and the first page introduces Mu Qingyan, a super genius among the Qing people.


    There is a portrait of Mu Qingyan on it, as well as his life story. At the same time, there are detailed introductions about his powerful moves.


    Then, on the second page, Ye Lan saw the Fengyun sky of the Fengzu, and on the third page, he saw the yuhuaxian of the Yuzu.


    "It''s just these three people who can match me."


    Ye Lan said confidently.


    It''s easy to put down the manual, close your eyes and continue to practice crazily.


    "Brother Tian."


    In the room of a luxury restaurant in Nancheng District, Fengzu District, Li Yang gets up and salutes a young man walking in respectfully with a smile on his face.


    That young man, about 19 years old, is older than Li Yang, but he has a strong momentum of cultivation.


    His sword eyebrows and eyes seemed to contain thousands of stars.


    She has a slender figure and white skin, which is much more delicate and white than that of ordinary women.


    If it wasn''t for the cold air, I''m afraid that when he puts on women''s clothes, no one will treat him as a teenager.


    This young man is naturally Fengyun Tian. He is only 19 years old and has stepped into the dual realm of yin and Yang. He has various powerful means that can not be compared with the strong in the same realm. At the same time, he has the unique blood power of Fengzu. He is also the second Awakening. With all his strength, he can fight against the triple realm of yin and Yang and even the strong in the peak realm.


    It''s beyond the reach of many old masters.


    Many people have concluded that Fengyun Tian in the future will be the next generation patriarch of Feng clan, and will be the overlord of a large star domain, respected and worshiped by thousands of ethnic strongmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "What''s the matter with me all of a sudden?"


    Fengyun Tianjing went straight into his seat, took a cup of tea on the table, moistened his throat, looked up at Li Yang and asked.


    Behind him, several strong members of the wind clan are guarding all the time, and the momentum of each person is extremely heavy.


    These strong Fengs were ordered by the head of Fengs to protect Fengtian.


    Just because Fengyun Tian''s talent and strength are too strong, his future achievements are limitless. If he really grows up, almost no one can easily shake him.


    Naturally, there are many foreigners who have a bad relationship with Fengzu, and they always want Fengtian''s life.


    Almost every day, Fengyun day is assassinated by all kinds of assassins.


    Once, even when he was weak, he was almost killed by a strong man in the secluded area. If the head of the Feng clan didn''t show up in time, he was afraid that the Feng clan would lose a super genius, which is rare in thousands of years.


    "Brother Tian, one of my bright people, invited a young genius to participate in the star domain conference this time. I hope brother Tian can help me and teach him a lesson. If he can, kill him by the way."


    Li Yang''s face is grim. Although Zhong Yao has already warned them not to have any adverse thoughts on Ye Lan, how can Li Yang, who has always been arrogant, give up?


    He knows that he is not the enemy of Ye Lan, so today, he just stepped into the territory of Feng clan. Through various means, he invited Fengyun Tian to teach Ye Lan a lesson for him. It''s better to wipe Ye Lan out forever.


    "I''ll do it with conditions."


    The wind and cloud balance is quiet.


    "I understand that, brother Tian. You see, these babies can get into your eyes?"


    Li Yang said with a flattering smile.


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of lingcao lingyao and many rare and precious Lingdan appeared on the table.


    Each of those elixirs is of great value. They are of inferior or even intermediate level.


    This time, in order to invite Fengyun Tian to take action, it can be said that Li Yang has already taken out all his family.


    "Do you think these herbs and so-called earth level elixirs can enter my eyes?"


    Fengyun Tian responded with a calm look.


    Ordinary people can''t hide their greed and ecstasy when they see so many earth level elixirs.


    But Fengyun does not care at all.


    Because he doesn''t lack these herbs and elixirs at all.


    "Well What do you want, brother? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it for you. "


    Li Yang is firm in his way.


    "I heard that Zhong Yao, the princess of the Guangming clan, is going to attend this meeting?"


    Asked Fengyun Tian.


    "Exactly."


    "I need her."


    Fengyun day is directly in charge.


    "Brother Tian, do you like the princess of my bright family?"


    "Like it?"


    Fengyun day cold smile.


    "The bright family, the children of the royal family, has a trace of the blood power of the ancient sun emperor.


    What I see is not her people, but the power of her blood.


    Recently, I have just practiced a Yin picking skill. As long as I have sex with your princess of the bright family, I can capture her blood power, integrate into my body, and further promote my cultivation strength. "


    The wind and cloud is the truth.


    Li Yang''s heart was shocked. The secret world was as sinister and vicious as the rumor. He really didn''t expect that a young man with such a handsome and elegant appearance would have such a vicious mind.


    For a moment, Li Yang was silent.


    He just wanted to ask Fengyun Tian to deal with Ye Lan, but he didn''t want to hurt Zhong Yao.


    "What? Can''t do it? "


    Feng Yun Tian saw Li Yang''s silence and asked.


    "Brother Tian, I If you don''t want to harm Princess Zhong Yao, can you make other conditions


    "I only have this condition. If I can''t, don''t come to me to deal with Ye Lan."


    The clouds and the sky echoed.


    "Of course, you are not qualified to bargain with me now."


    All of a sudden, it was a cold day.


    Behind him, there was a strong man of Fengzu who quickly took action and easily controlled Liyang.


    A poison pill is also instantly sent into Li Yang''s mouth.


    "This is undead Dan. Of course, it''s called undead Dan, but it''s not really immortal after eating it.


    On the contrary, this pill is a powerful poison pill.


    Every ten days, it will attack once, let life is better than death, and then, a little bit of destruction of the spirit of people, into the undead.


    This pill, only I have the antidote.


    So now, you can only nod your head and promise to help me with my work. You can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, no one in the world can save you! "


    Fengyun Tian looks at Li Yang faintly, with a sneer in his mouth."Throw him out."


    Fengyun day orders.


    "Yes, sir."


    The strong man of the wind clan took the order, raised his hand and threw Li Yang out like a dead dog. With a bang, he fell on the street.


    Staggering up, Li Yang''s face is full of bitterness and regret.


    He originally came to ask Fengyun Tian to deal with Ye Lan. He didn''t think that he could invite the other party to do it. Instead, he became the tool of the other party.


    It has been less than three days since the satellite conference was officially held.


    In these three days, more and more extraterritorial races came to the city of God, bringing their talents to the star region conference, or bringing their talents to watch the star region conference, so as to help their talents increase their experience and improve their martial arts understanding.


    Soon, the bustling city of God became more and more noisy.


    The streets were crowded with people.


    At the same time, the four major races responsible for holding the conference are busy preparing for the stage.


    The stage of this conference is just above the city of God.


    It was a huge floating challenge arena, covering an extremely wide area, so that people could not see the edge at a glance.


    "Young master ye, please, Lord of the city. I''m going to take you to Tianyu and participate in Xingyu assembly."


    In the room, Ye Lan has been practicing with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she hears that there is a servant girl of the Lord''s mansion outside. She knocks on the door and comes to speak on behalf of Wu Guoshi.


    Get up, Ye Lan left the room, with duantian gang members, all the way to the main gate of the city.


    Wu Guoshi and others are ready to start early.


    As soon as I saw Ye Lan leading the crowd, I went straight to the sky above the city of God, which is the arena for holding the star conference.


    In the city of God, many strong people of foreign races are flying away with their own talents.


    Heaven.


    This is a huge floating island with a very flat surface.


    A large number of auditoriums are built around. In the center of the auditorium is the arena for martial arts competition, which is extremely wide.


    In addition, there are four huge platforms built for the challenge arena, which are the resting places for the strong and talented of the four races.


    "So many people?"


    Red tail looked at the audience and found that there was no empty seat. It was full of people, all of whom came from foreign races.


    Every person of an alien race has a strange and dazzling appearance.


    "This time, 40 super geniuses from Guangming, Qingzu, Fengzu and Yuzu took part in the conference.


    In addition, there are more than 1000 other extraterritorial races, with two or three super geniuses coming to participate.


    A total of more than 3000 super talents participated.


    Although you are the first-class super geniuses in my bright family, don''t be careless. Just focus on the super geniuses of the other three races.


    The super genius of other extraterritorial races can be completely ignored.


    On the contrary, it takes a lot of effort for a lion to fight a rabbit.


    No matter whether you meet the super geniuses of the other three races, or the super geniuses of other extraterritorial races, you should not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. Do you understand? "


    On the high platform, the teacher of the state of Wu gave orders in a deep voice, looking very serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "The star domain conference is held by our wind clan."


    In the void, an old strong man of Feng clan appears like a ghost.


    "This conference is held in a different way from the previous challenge contest."


    Roar ~


    as soon as the old man''s voice fell, the sky, three huge and terrifying mechanism beasts, roared down from the sky and landed in the vast challenge arena.


    These three huge mechanism beasts are all made by a top craftsman of Feng clan. Each one is made of special materials. They are extremely tough. At the same time, their combat power is also very terrible. They can easily smash a small star.


    The strength is comparable to that of the strong in Yin and Yang.


    "These three organ beasts are the guardians of the southern city of Fengzu''s Guarding God city. Each of them has the strength of the strong in the dual environment of yin and Yang.


    This conference only needs a little.


    As long as the last 30 people who are still standing in the arena, they will be able to advance successfully and have the chance to go to the land of ancient gods directly. "


    "In addition, if someone dies in the hands of the mechanism beast, our wind clan will not be responsible."


    "Now, I announce that the star conference is officially started.


    Please enter the competition, talented students


    Roar ~


    in the challenge arena, the three extremely powerful and terrifying mechanism beasts roared wildly once again, and the whole body erupted with terrifying killing intention.


    "Damn it, the wind clan doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all!"


    Some people are not angry.


    They all know that the usual star conference is divided into three stages.


    The first stage is to rush into the competition and screen out some competitors.


    In the second stage, a part of the competitors will be screened out.


    The third stage is just the final. The final determines the top 30 and ranking. According to the ranking, the winner will be given the time to enter the ancient god''s land.


    The higher the ranking, the longer you enter the land of ancient gods, and the greater the opportunity you will get.


    But this time, the wind clan directly sent three powerful and terrifying mechanism beasts to screen out 30 contestants in one breath, and directly gave the winner the chance to enter the ancient god''s land.


    It''s not just people of other ethnic groups who express dissatisfaction with what the Fengzu did.


    Even the Guangming people, the Qing people and the Yu people have expressed dissatisfaction.


    Just because the decision of Feng clan is totally different from what they discussed at the beginning.


    However, the right to hold and decide this satellite conference is in the hands of Fengzu.


    Therefore, although the people of the three major races, including the Guangming clan, are extremely dissatisfied, they don''t have much to say.


    "No, you don''t conform to the rules."


    "That''s right. In the past years, we had to compete in three stages. How could we change the way of competition so suddenly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the races who came to participate in the satellite conference protested in unison and looked resentful.


    "Rules? Today, our wind clan is the rule! Who is not satisfied, but comes to discuss it! "


    On a high platform, the leader of Fengzu''s Southern District stood up and looked around. There was a surge of violence in his body, which oppressed the foreign ethnic strongmen who were protesting.


    I feel the terrible and powerful momentum of the leader of Fengzu south city.


    Many of the foreign ethnic strongmen who are protesting keep silent and tremble.


    This is the strong. In this world where martial arts are respected, everything depends on strength.


    The stronger you are, the more awed you are.


    In a word, there is silence everywhere, and no one dares to provoke.


    The real strength is supreme!


    "If there is no objection, please enter the competition! Remember, life and death. "


    Fengzu is the leader of Nancheng district.


    Domineering, show no doubt.


    The strong of many races are silent and dare not say a word.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    "A group of timid rats, dare not go up, just go back, don''t come to participate in any star conference, lest lose face and lose life!"


    Among the wind clan, ten wind clan super geniuses, led by Fengyun Tian, jumped into the arena one after another.


    Feng Yun Tian, the leader of the group, was extremely aggressive and cheered in a deep voice.


    The tone is full of disdain and disdain for the strong of other races and their talents.


    Angry!


    Other extraterritorial race''s strong and the competition talented people, one after another faces angrily.


    "It''s just a three headed mechanism beast. Why don''t you dare to face it?"


    There are other extraterritorial race of talent, heroic, a vertical body, swept into the entrance.


    Soon, more and more talents entered the competition.


    Of course, the talents who dare to enter the competition are very courageous.


    Compared with some timid competition genius, that is how dare not easily enter.The three organ beasts are the three guardians of the Fengzu''s Nancheng district. Each one is extremely terrifying, and has the terrifying power of the strong in the dual environment of yin and Yang.


    Are these powerful beings that they can easily confront?


    "Mu Qingyan, what''s the matter? Do you, the geniuses of the Qing and Yu nationalities, want to withdraw from this conference? "


    In the field, the wind and cloud, the sky and the light swept, looking at the Qing and the Yu.


    Eyes fall on an ugly youth of the Qing nationality and a pretty girl of the Yu nationality.


    The ugly youth of the Qing nationality is mu Qingyan, the first martial arts genius of the Qing nationality.


    It is said that the cultivation strength and powerful means are better than Fengyun days.


    The pretty girl of the Yuzu is the first martial genius of the Yuzu, yuhuaxian.


    Compared with Fengyun Tian, his accomplishments and strength are slightly inferior, but he is also one of the great talents of Fengyun Tian.


    In the eyes of Fengyun Tian, only mu Qingyan and yuhuaxian can really become his opponents in this star conference.


    He looks down on all the others.


    "Quit? I''ve been preparing for today for a long time. How can I quit easily? "


    Sound like a silver bell, rain fairy sweet smile.


    She is the most beautiful woman of the Yuhua clan. She smiles with delight. Under her skirt, there are many young heroes who adore her. Even the sons of the patriarchs of many powerful races have proposed to her. Unfortunately, none of them can make Yuhua immortal look up to her.


    While saying this, yuhuaxian, with the young talents of the Yuzu, enters the arena one after another.


    Similarly, Mu Qingyan, who has always been silent, came to the scene with the talents of his youth.


    "Go."


    The Guangming people, Zhong Yao''s body shape, swept into the arena.


    Behind him are several bright young talents.


    Ye Lan is also behind.


    "But who else is in? If not, then our Lord will announce the beginning of the contest! "


    The leader of Fengzu Nancheng District, looking around for a week, said Langsheng.


    All around, there was silence.


    Originally, many super talents who came to participate in the competition with full confidence, many of them were afraid to participate in the competition because of fear.


    As a result, there should have been more than 3000 participants, but now there are fewer than a few hundred.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    The leader of Nancheng District of Fengzu, with a cold hum, showed his disdain in his tone.


    "The Lord of the city announced that the competition officially began.


    In this contest, the 30 people who survived just had the chance to enter the land of ancient gods.


    Of course, if you don''t want to die, you can quit as soon as possible. "


    For a long time, Fengzu continued to be the leader of Nancheng district.


    There were hundreds of students in the competition, none of them gave up.


    Roar ¡«


    three mechanism beasts roar up to the sky, and burst into a mighty force.


    All of a sudden, the terrible power spread and enveloped the whole huge arena.


    Hundreds of super geniuses feel depressed one after another.


    Only mu Qingyan, fengyuntian, yuhuaxian and Ye Lan were calm, without any panic.


    But others are already in a mess.


    Some of them had already vomited blood and fell to the ground, and some of them had directly exploded on the spot and died. They could not bear the terrible power of the three organ beasts.


    "It''s not wise to confront each other head-on. We have to protect ourselves."


    A whole body full of purple hair of alien genius, said aloud.


    His heart read a move, the body is gushing out of the sky purple light, purple light form a mask, will he firmly guard.


    Unfortunately, he has just displayed the most powerful defense means. A mechanism beast has roared and killed, and one paw has photographed it. On the spot, he has photographed the super genius who has the seven peaks of Tongyou.


    What kind of strong defense, in front of that mechanism beast, it''s in vain and vulnerable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The three headed mechanism beast is extremely fierce.


    Their attack was overwhelming and unstoppable.


    Only a few breathing time, originally, there are hundreds of talent in the field, is nearly half of the death.


    Those dead super geniuses are the top geniuses of other extraterritorial races!


    Watching the top talents of their own family die under the three organ beasts, many strong people of foreign races show their eyes and are full of indignation. Their eyes are full of blood because of anger.


    They want to come forward to help each other, but they all know that they are just dying.


    In particular, this year''s star conference is completely controlled by Fengzu. If they intervene rashly, they will offend Fengzu strongmen and suffer from oppression.


    "Not fair! This contest is not fair! "


    In the field, an alien genius with several strange eyes angrily says.


    Because he saw that the three mechanism beasts would only attack the super geniuses of other races, but they didn''t attack Fengyun Tian and the other nine geniuses of Fengzu at all.


    In the same way, in the audience, many people of foreign races also saw the scene and complained for those talents.


    Unfortunately, everything is useless.


    They don''t have the ability to fight against the wind, let alone fight against injustice.


    "Fengli, isn''t it too much for you to hold this star conference like this?"


    Among the Yus, the Yus'' City masters were not angry when they saw that some of their geniuses had died in the hands of one of the mechanism beasts. They looked at Fengli, the Fengs'' City masters on the distant platform.


    "The strong live, the weak die, such a simple truth, Rain City Lord, you don''t understand?"


    Feng Li responded with a sneer.


    The rain clan City Lord''s eyes narrowed, and he did not continue to speak. Instead, he watched the scene coldly, but if he found something wrong, he would immediately do it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhong Yao said in a loud voice.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a step late. Five of her bright talents have died!


    Today, she, Ye Lan, Li Yang and two other super geniuses are still alive, but the other two are already scarred and can''t last long.


    "There are still 50 people left. As long as 20 more people die, the contest will be over."


    Many surviving super geniuses have this idea in their minds.


    Instead of blindly dodging and avoiding the attack of mechanism animals, we should take the initiative to kill other talents and reduce the number of people.


    In this way, they have the hope to live.


    This idea is extremely crazy. Once it appears, it can never be wiped out. On the contrary, it will grow stronger and stronger.


    Puff ¡«


    a sharp sword pierces the chest of a bright genius, who is a mysterious man in a black robe.


    The sharp sword in his hand is not the real sword, but the claw. The sharp claw is no different from the sharp sword.


    There is a faint fishy smell and evil spirit on it, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "Forty nine!"


    Black robe mysterious person light way.


    As soon as he was swept away, he was like a ghost, and he was stabbed at another talented man of the Guangming clan.


    The genius of the Guangming clan was not weak in reaction. Even if he was seriously injured, he was able to avoid the attack of the mysterious man in black robe.


    Pooh ¡«


    he escaped the attack of the mysterious man in black robe, but he still failed to escape other talent who had already gone crazy.


    A big good head was directly cut off by an alien genius with hard stones all over his body, and blood spattered.


    "Since it''s a contest, how can you let the genius of Fengzu pass easily?"


    Ye Lan is also extremely disgusted with the malicious protection of the wind clan.


    A pair of eyes, a cold sweep, immediately focused on the wind family of ten super genius.


    With one foot breaking the void, Ye Lan goes through the space and goes straight to kill a wind family genius who is in the five levels of Tongyou.


    Fengyun day quickly reacts, and wants to protect Ye Lan''s attack.


    But he was still slow, watching a genius of his own wind clan die in the dark golden flame of Ye Lan''s thin spray, turning into ashes.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    The wind and cloud day is cold and stares at Ye Lan, the other several wind clan geniuses also have a face of indifference.


    Ye Lan dares to kill the genius of his wind clan openly. He doesn''t pay attention to his wind clan!


    "I''ve always been brave and used to it."


    Ye Lan''s understatement of the response, completely did not put the days of the wind and cloud that will be his eyes to eat alive to the heart.


    Similarly, on the high platform, Fengli and many other strong people of Fengzu also have extremely cold faces. In their eyes, there is a flash of cold light.


    If not for the strong of the other three races, I''m afraid that Fengli and others can''t help but kill Ye Lan.Compared with the resentment of Fengli and many other strong people of Fengzu, many strong people of different races around the audience are very happy.


    "To die!"


    In the palm of the hand, the force of yin and Yang flows and changes into countless sharp swords, forming a small sword group, which erupts with clanging sound and terrible sword force.


    Bang ¡«


    a figure flashed and came, standing in front of Ye Lan''s body and clapping it with one hand. In the palm of the hand, the same terrible force of yin and Yang flowed, blocking the terrible blow of Fengyun sky.


    Deng Deng Deng


    In the stormy days, we went back several steps.


    The sudden appearance of the figure, but also a few steps back.


    "How dare you fight in stormy weather?"


    The young man who speaks is mu Qingyan.


    "If you want to challenge me, I will help you!"


    The weather is cold.


    Crazy operation of yin and Yang in the body, and quickly fight with Mu Qingyan in one place.


    "The moon in the mirror."


    A Jiao shouts. Yuhuaxian comes down from the sky. He takes a picture of it and shakes a terrifying and powerful mechanism beast to fly out.


    Roar ~


    the other two mechanism beasts are crazy to kill yuhuaxian.


    However, the cultivation of yuhuaxian is profound and powerful. Even one person is not afraid of the encirclement and killing of the two mechanism beasts.


    More importantly, as the daughter of the head of the Yuzu clan, she received the best training and learned the best martial arts from childhood. Her strength of means is far beyond her own cultivation realm.


    These two mechanism beasts couldn''t turn rain into immortals at all for a while, but they delayed the two mechanism beasts.


    Fengyun Tianze is delayed by Mu Qingyan. Ye Lan has no obstacles in dealing with other super talents of Fengzu.


    Hoo ¡«


    the flames are blazing, turning into thousands of fierce dark golden fire dragons, with terror and power, spreading all over the world, which makes the genius of the wind clan turn pale.


    "Run! Run away. "


    Among the wind clan, some people were frightened and yelled.


    The rest of the geniuses of the wind clan responded one after another, one by one breaking through the void, and wanted to escape from those dark golden fire dragons.


    Ah ~


    the scream came out. Although the geniuses of the wind clan responded quickly and chose to escape for the first time, some of them still failed to escape the crazy killing of the dark golden fire dragon.


    In a flash, all the five Fengzu geniuses who were in the top of Tongyou four or even five were burned away by the dark golden fire dragon.


    "Damn it! That boy deserves to die! "


    Among the wind clan, there is an old strong man. Seeing Ye Lan''s wanton killing, the wind clan''s talent in this competition is red in both eyes and full of murderous spirit.


    He wants to rush up to kill Ye Lan, but this is a competition, a competition that no one can interfere with.


    "Order the beast to kill the boy!"


    Wind clan City Lord sink a voice way.


    They can''t do it easily, but as the test object of this competition, the mechanism beast can be controlled by them, so it''s no problem to kill Ye Lan.


    Roar ¡«


    in the field, the mechanism beast that was beaten out by yuhuaxian before directly aimed at Ye Lan.


    It roared wildly and spewed out a terrible beam of light in its mouth.


    That light beam is completely condensed by the force of yin and Yang, where it passes, everything turns into powder, and even the void is easily broken.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan''s face was awe inspiring. He used his hand instead of his sword to strike the sky.


    A pithy sword cuts across the world towards the oncoming beam of terror.


    The sharp sword split the yin-yang beam in two.


    Half of them went to the other two mechanism beasts in the distance, hit the other two mechanism beasts who were dealing with yuhuaxian, and sent out a startling explosion.


    The other half of them were the other four wind clan geniuses who survived in the court, but they were so scared that they had no blood in their faces and only despair in their eyes.


    "No!"


    The four wind clan geniuses shrieked and screamed. They wanted to hide, but they couldn''t escape at all. They were hit one after another by the light beam of yin and Yang, and ended up with the death of both body and spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Lord Feng, the contest is over."


    On the high platform, the city leader of the rain clan sneered.


    Ye Lan killed nine wind family geniuses in one breath. Just as soon as the nine wind family geniuses died, the competition was over, because the 30 surviving geniuses had been determined.


    On the Qing side, including Mu Qingyan, four super talents survived.


    Among the Yuzu, including yuhuaxian, three super geniuses survived.


    There are ye LAN, Zhong Yao and Li Yang in the Guangming clan. The rest of them died one after another, either in the hands of mechanism animals or in the hands of other super geniuses.


    As for the Fengzu, who should have been able to survive, they suffered heavy losses. Ten super geniuses directly killed nine, but Fengyun Tian survived.


    In particular, the nine wind family genius or died in the hands of one person, that is Ye Lan.


    It can be said that after this time, Ye Lan has formed a good relationship with other people.


    The remaining 19 super geniuses are competitors of other races.


    This competition, it can be said, is extremely tragic!


    Almost all of the super geniuses of many races died in this contest.


    In the field, Fengyun Tian stops fighting with Mu Qingyan. He carries his hands and stares coldly at Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold intention to kill.


    Their wind clan suffered a heavy loss, thanks to Ye Lan, and even two mechanism beasts were damaged, because ye LAN.


    For Ye Lan, Fengyun sky only has endless killing and hatred. In his heart, Ye Lan will get rid of it.


    "There will be another day when you and I will fight each other. The land of ancient gods is the time of your death!"


    Fengyun Tian takes back his eyes and looks at Mu Qingyan in the opposite direction.


    When he fought with Mu Qingyan, many times he wanted to get rid of Mu Qingyan and go to rescue the genius of his Feng clan. However, it was hateful that Mu Qingyan was always pestering him, making him unable to separate himself.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingyan, the genius of his own wind clan, he would not have all died miserably, leaving himself alone!


    Naturally, Fengyun Tian also kept an account of Mu Qingyan in his mind, and he would settle the account with Mu Qingyan in the land of ancient gods.


    "Anytime."


    Mu Qingyan is not afraid of the threat of the storm.


    "Master Feng, what are you doing? When will the land of the ancient gods be opened? "


    The rain clan City Lord pondered and looked at the extremely gloomy wind, and felt very happy in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Li didn''t respond, just gave a cold hum.


    "Tomorrow, the ancient god''s land will be opened. The rest of the promoters will arrive at the top of the statue before noon. No mistake!"


    The wind announced.


    "Find out for me the identity and origin of the boy. I want him to die without a burial place."


    Fengli turns around and looks at a strong man of Fengzu. He asks in a cold voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    This is the end of the satellite conference.


    The end of the fast, far better than the past few sessions of the star domain Congress.


    Originally, it would take a long time for more than 3000 super geniuses to compete to select the top 30.


    Today''s competition method of Feng clan greatly shortens the competition time, but it''s only half a day, so they decided to select the top 30 super talents.


    Of course, although this method is fast, but the process is extremely bloody and cruel, and full of extreme injustice!


    "You are so brave. You dare to kill the genius of Feng clan. You killed nine of them in one breath!"


    Zhong Yao looks at Ye Lan with calm look and can''t help saying.


    "Is there a problem? It doesn''t mean that the competition doesn''t matter whether it''s alive or dead? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "That being said, the wind clan has always paid off. The star conference they held today is more biased towards their super talents than ever before.


    Originally, according to their plan, all members of the wind clan would have access to the land of ancient gods.


    But now, the plan is completely disrupted by you, I think, no matter Fengyun Tian or other strong people of Fengzu, they already hate you to the bone.


    Remember, when you enter the land of the ancient gods, you must be careful, otherwise, you will die in a stormy sky! "


    Zhong Yao Liu Mei light Cu, she is really don''t understand, Ye Lan is really stupid or pretend to be stupid?


    "You''re great."


    A sound like a silver bell came into Ye Lan''s ear, clear and sweet.


    Ye Lan looks for fame, and when he sees the comer, he is the first day of yuhuaxian.


    "You are also very good. I admire you."


    Ye Lan responded politely.


    "My name is yuhuaxian. What''s your name?"


    Yuhuaxian sweet way.


    "Ye Lan."


    "Good name, we will enter the land of ancient gods tomorrow. I hope we can all get a lot of benefits from it."


    "I hope so.""Well, I''ll talk about it when I''m free. I''ll leave first."


    With a smile, yuhuaxian returns to Yuzu with two surviving Yuzu geniuses.


    At the end of the conference, all the people left heaven and returned to the city of God.


    The next day, Ye Lan and others were summoned, all the way to the top of the statue.


    The top of the statue is the huge statue of God behind the city of God.


    Endless years, the rest of the God''s sculpture has been completely destroyed, only this God''s sculpture is still intact, maintaining the style of the past.


    The top of the statue is a huge and open plain.


    It''s covered with all kinds of lingteng herbs, and in the middle of it stands a huge ancient gateway.


    The gate is blue and purple, tens of feet high and tens of feet wide.


    On the door, there are all kinds of ancient divine patterns. However, with the passage of time, those divine patterns have already disappeared and become commonplace.


    But if you look closely, it still gives people a sense of obscurity and difficulty, and it is even more ancient and desolate.


    "This is the only way to the ancient god''s land. Next, four of us will join hands to open this channel, and you can enter it.


    Remember, it''s only a month, and a month later, the portal closes. "


    Wind fierce complexion calm way.


    The 30 surviving super geniuses are not ranked in the same order as before. The higher the ranking, the longer they will be able to enter the land of ancient gods.


    This time, the star conference is different from the past. Therefore, all the 30 super geniuses who have entered the land of ancient gods have the chance to enter one month.


    Reaching into his arms, Fengli took out a piece of blue purple debris.


    At the same time, Wu Guoshi, Yu and Qing all took out the blue and purple fragments they were in charge of.


    These four pieces are the key to open the gate of the ancient god''s land, which are in charge of the city masters of the four races.


    As soon as the four pieces of debris appeared, they quickly fused together to form a whole, and then flew to the huge blue purple God gate.


    Click ¡«


    soon, the closed blue purple divine door makes a dull sound, and then slowly opens.


    When the door of God was completely opened, Feng Li and Wu Guoshi collected their fragments and put them in their arms.


    "Go! Be careful. "


    Master Wu asked.


    Zhong Yao and Li Yang nodded and flew into the door one after another.


    Many super geniuses, such as Mu Qingyan of the Qing nationality and yuhuaxian of the Yu nationality, also disappeared into the gate of God one after another.


    "Not going in?"


    Fengyun day''s eyes swept, staring at Ye Lan coldly.


    "What''s your business?"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "Well! Don''t go in if you are afraid of death, otherwise, I will be the first one to kill you


    Fengyun''s face sank and he was very angry.


    Body shape a longitudinal, but also fly into the door of God, blink of an eye, disappear.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just started and went to the gate of God.


    He is just about to step into the gate of God. Suddenly, among the wind clan, a strong man with cultivation in Yin and Yang fiercely kills Ye Lan.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan reacts quickly, and the dark golden flame billows all over her body, which blocks the blow of the strong wind clan.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me."


    Feng Li is also bold hand, a palm clap to Ye Lan, his offensive is very strong, far from the previous strong wind clan can compare.


    Even if ye LAN wants to hide, he can''t hide, and he can''t stop it.


    Bang ~


    a figure flashed quickly, and Wu Guoshi stood in front of Ye Lan, blocking the violent blow of the wind.


    "Go in!"


    Wu Guoshi spoke out.


    Ye Lan didn''t hesitate at all. She swept into the gate of God.


    "Fengli, you are so arrogant that you dare to fight against the genius of my bright family in front of me!"


    Wu Guoshi stares at Fengli coldly with a bad look.


    "You are the genius of the bright people? ha-ha! According to the investigation of our city master, Ye Lan is only the foreign aid from your Guangming clan, but not from your Guangming clan.


    Why don''t I kill him? "


    Fengli responded.


    "Ye Lan is a genius valued by our God of light. Our God of light has orders to protect him. Anyone who dares to move him is the enemy of our people of light!


    Fengli, if you want to take your Fengzu people to war with our Guangming clan, I will wait for you at any time! "


    The master of the state of Wu dominates the airway.


    He is not afraid of the fierce wind of the city leader of the wind clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Fengzu, sooner or later, I will settle with you."


    Ye Lan flies into the gate of God, and her face is as gloomy as water.


    Previously, Fengli suddenly attacked him. If it hadn''t been for Wu Guoshi''s timely help, he would have been dead now.


    Naturally, Ye Lan is extremely resentful of Fengli and the people of Fengzu.


    The land of ancient gods.


    This is a mysterious and vast world.


    Taking a broad view, there are rare herbs everywhere. There are huge immortal palaces in the sky, which are full of brilliant brilliance. From a distance, they look like stars all over the sky.


    Innumerable fairylands and shining lights make this aristocratic family full of vitality, old herbs and lingteng mountain.


    In addition, there is an ancient and powerful God in this huge world.


    However, they had already lost their vitality, only the corpses were blooming with divine brilliance, which was far stronger than the immortal bones Ye Lan had seen before.


    "It''s a good place. There are so many corpses of immortals and gods. If you collect them all, you will be able to produce a lot of powerful magic soldiers by using the secret method in the future."


    Ye Lan''s eyes were shining and excited.


    The top of the head Wansheng stove flies towards the immortal skeleton which contains not weak divine brilliance.


    A black whirlpool appears, and Ye Lan puts all the bones of immortals and gods in the magic tower.


    "It''s no wonder that so many extraterritorial races have to send their super talents to participate in the star conference just to get the chance to enter the land of ancient gods.


    There are so many secrets in this world. "


    Ye Lan sighed.


    He collected a lot of immortal bones, and then picked a lot of rare herbs.


    Even, I saw a lot of secret skills left by ancient immortals on the broken and old stone tablets.


    Those words are ancient god text, no one can understand, only Ye Lan understand God and devil text.


    Therefore, all the records on these steles are remembered by Ye Lan to the depth of his mind.


    Most of these secret skills are incomplete. It''s impossible to exert their real power.


    Only when you step into the realm of God and become a God, can you understand the mystery and perfect these secret skills.


    "I don''t know if there are fragments of the magic tower here?"


    After walking for a long time, Ye Lan has gained a lot, but he has not been able to find the whereabouts of the fragments of the magic tower.


    In the sea of knowledge, the magic tower has no reaction.


    "Will it be among those immortal palaces in the sky?"


    Looking up at the sky, looking at the countless broken immortal que, Ye Lan said to himself.


    In his heart, he rose up decisively and flew away towards one of the immortal towers in the nine heavens.


    "Princess, how about going to that palace? I think I can find a trace of the blood of the sun god. "


    The land of ancient gods, on the Ninth Heaven, Li Yang was accompanied by Zhong Yao. He pointed to a dilapidated ancient immortal palace in the distance, and his face was full of inquiry.


    "Well, go and have a look. Today, no matter what, the princess will get a trace of the blood of the sun emperor, strengthen my strength, and let my blood power realize the second awakening."


    Zhong Yao nodded.


    His body was swept, and he went straight to the old palace that Li Yang pointed to.


    In the rear, Li Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable, he whispered: "sorry, princess, I was forced."


    Inside the dilapidated xianque, there is nothing. All around, there are all kinds of collapsed statues, screens, tables and chairs and so on.


    Zhong Yao is searching aimlessly in the immortal palace. As soon as Li Yang arrives at the rear, he suddenly takes a hand and slaps Zhong Yao. He slaps the unprepared Zhong Yao with one hand and makes him vomit blood and fall down. His face turns pale.


    "Li Yang, what are you doing?"


    Zhong Yao feels a lot of pain all over her body. She can''t lift any strength at all. Looking at Li Yang, her face is not only frightened, but also angry.


    "Sorry, princess, I It''s also forced. "


    Li Yang a face sorry way.


    "I was poisoned by Fengyun world. He asked me to help him take you and take away your blood. If not, I would be poisoned to death."


    "So, you choose to betray the princess decisively?"


    The cold light flashed in Zhong Yao''s eyes, and her anger became more and more intense.


    "I said, I was forced to be helpless."


    Li Yang responded that some did not dare to look Zhong Yao in the eyes.


    As he said this, he took out a token. The star power poured into it, and a streamer shot out of the token.


    For a long time, outside the xianque, a space was broken, and a young man slowly emerged.


    The boy who appeared was just a stormy day.


    As soon as he got the news from Li Yang, he arrived here at the first time."Brother Tian."


    As soon as Li Yang sees Fengyun Tian, he looks flattering and bows. He is just like a running dog around Fengyun Tian.


    "What about people?"


    The cloud sky face has no facial expression way.


    "In it, brother Tiange can ask for it."


    Li Yang responded.


    With Fengyun Tian, he walked all the way to xianque. In a short time, Fengyun Tian saw Zhong Yao fall to the ground feebly.


    Although she was pale and slightly embarrassed at the moment, she could not hide her beauty.


    Fengyun Tian doesn''t like Zhongyao, but he has to praise Zhongyao sincerely. Zhongyao is really a rare beauty.


    "Princess Zhongyao, you''re welcome."


    Fengyun Tian smiles faintly and approaches Zhongyao step by step. His eyes are full of greed.


    It''s not to covet the beauty of Zhong Yao, but to covet the power of his blood.


    Although the power of the sun emperor''s blood is not pure, Fengyun Tian knows that as long as he devours and refines Zhong Yao''s blood, his strength will increase dramatically. At that time, Mu Qingyan is not his opponent.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhong Yao instinctively felt the fear, in the heart panic.


    "The power of the princess''s blood makes me salivate.


    Just in time, I practiced a secret skill called Yin picking some time ago. I want to try the power of this secret skill. How about it? "


    The evil spirit of Fengyun sky smiles.


    At the same time, he did not forget to ask Li Yang to guard the door for him and not let anyone disturb him.


    The operation of collecting Yin.


    As soon as Zhong Yao listens to it, she knows that it''s definitely not the right way. Moreover, seeing Fengyun day, she has already taken care of herself and started to undress. Even if she doesn''t go through the affairs between men and women, she knows what Fengyun day will do next.


    For a moment, Zhong Yao''s heart was completely flustered, and her face became more and more pale.


    "If you are against me, my father will never let you go."


    Zhong Yao threatened to move back as she spoke.


    "How many people do you think will know about this in the land of ancient gods? How does your father know I did it to you? "


    It''s a cold day.


    "Does the magic tower finally have a sense?"


    Nine days above, somewhere in front of the gate of the immortal palace, Ye Lan steps out of the void.


    As soon as he appeared, the Wansheng stove began to make a slight trembling sound in the sea of knowledge, which was the trembling sound of the God and magic tower fused with it.


    Ye Lan is familiar with this kind of trembling.


    He knew that there must be fragments of the magic tower in a nearby immortal palace.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Lan frowned and pondered, while flying slowly, while sensing the trembling strength of the magic tower.


    According to the trembling strength of the magic pagoda, he roughly judged the fragments of the magic pagoda that might exist in an immortal que.


    Not long after, Ye Lan found a very old and dilapidated immortal Que in the deepest place and came down.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Lan stands in front of the gate of the immortal pagoda and feels the strong trembling sound of the magic pagoda. He concludes that there must be fragments of the magic Pagoda in the old and dilapidated immortal pagoda.


    As soon as he raised his foot, he went straight to the inside of xianque.


    "Who''s coming? Who allowed you to set foot here? "


    A cold drink came, Li Yang quickly appeared, when he saw that the comer was Ye Lan, his look could not help a while ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Is this your place? Is it possible to get in with your permission? "


    Ye Lan stares at Li Yang playfully.


    "Ye Lan, today, I don''t want to fight with you. Roll as far as you want."


    Li Yang said in a deep voice.


    He is not Ye Lan''s opponent, so he doesn''t want to fight ye LAN.


    Similarly, he doesn''t want Ye Lan to break into the immortal palace and ruin Fengyun''s good deeds. Otherwise, his life will be hard to protect.


    Can only threaten with words, hope Ye Lan can see interest.


    Unfortunately, Li Yang disappointed, Ye Lan is not afraid of the threat of the Lord, but also a completely unintelligible person.


    "Oh! The defeated generals dare to talk to you like this. It seems that the lessons I taught you a while ago are not enough. You need to taste the pain again, don''t you? "


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, the corner of the mouth is smiling, that smile is extremely cold, let Li Yang can''t help a shiver, the body can''t help but fall back a few steps.


    "You You can''t do it to me. I''m the genius of the bright people. If you do it to me, you''ll be the enemy of the whole bright people. "


    Li Yang is a tough man.


    "Even now, how dare you threaten me?"


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs. She slaps Li Yang in the face with a loud slap. She pulls Li Yang out of the room and bumps him into a huge stone pillar at the gate of xianque. Her cheek is swollen and there are five red fingerprints on it.


    Cough ~


    Li Yang coughed and spat out several bloody teeth.


    Pain, anger, tearing his nerves, destroying his reason.


    Suddenly, Li Yang broke out!


    Not willing to be humiliated, he immediately roared and jumped to kill Ye Lan. One shot was the most powerful killing move. It was earth shaking and the space was frantically broken.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan dodges sideways to easily avoid the powerful move of Li Yang''s fury. At the same time, at the moment of dodging, he hits Li Yang heavily on the chest, smashes it into the immortal palace, explodes a burst of smoke and dust, and blows up the sky shattering stones.


    Inside the immortal palace, he was about to face Zhong Yao''s bad weather. Suddenly, he was surprised that a figure was shooting at him like a shell. He reacted quickly, reached out and stopped the figure.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, suddenly discover is Li Yang.


    "God Brother Tian, it''s It''s Ye Lan! He Here we are


    Li Yang vomited blood and trembled at the same time.


    His face was white, and his chest ribs were completely broken. One rib directly pierced his lungs and heart, and his viscera were seriously damaged.


    "Is that him? The star field meeting kills my wind clan genius, now suddenly appears again, bad my good thing!


    Today, he must die without a burial place. "


    In Fengyun day, his face was as gloomy as water, and his tone was as cold as a piece of ice.


    "Have I done something I shouldn''t have done? Why are you so angry


    A pondering voice rings out, and Ye Lan walks slowly into the immortal palace.


    As soon as his eyes swept, he saw Fengyun sky with his upper body bare and Zhong Yao with some rags.


    "What do you say?"


    Fengyun Tian is very angry in his chest. Before he has time to use Yin picking technique to capture Zhong Yao''s blood, he is stirred up by Ye Lan. How can he not be angry?


    "When I don''t see it, you do it, I go my way. How about it? "


    Ye Lan glances at Zhong Yao, whose clothes are not neat. His eyes are full of cool colors. He has completely lost his favor for Zhong Yao.


    Ye Lan won''t come back to save her.


    "What? You''re afraid? Want to beg for mercy? Do you think it''s possible? "


    In the palm of my hand, the power of yin and Yang is surging.


    He claps out a palm, a palm strength that contains the power of violent Yin and Yang, fiercely blows to kill Ye Lan.


    Roar ~


    a roar.


    Behind Ye Lan, the black whirlpool appears quickly.


    Inside, a huge monster roared out, and the ferocity and cruelty all over his body was no weaker than Fengyun sky.


    That impressively is black knife beast, it receives Ye Lan to summon, immediately appears, a claw pats, easily broke the palm strength of the cloud sky.


    Roaring ~


    the palm force was broken, and the force waves overflowed, which made the whole huge immortal palace tremble.


    The sky god color of the wind and cloud changes. Looking at the huge black knife beast behind Ye Lan, I can''t help shivering in my heart.


    He could feel the breath of the black knife beast, no less than him. If he fought, he could not decide who would win or lose.


    Once you add Ye Lan, who has the power of terror, it''s not impossible to be in a desperate situation.


    "You go! Don''t let me see you again next time. "


    The wind and cloud sky sink a voice way.


    He plans not to fight ye LAN for the time being. When he gains Zhong Yao''s blood power, improves his cultivation level, and his combat power goes to a higher level again, it''s not too late to fight ye LAN.At that time, even if ye LAN has a black knife beast to protect him, he will never have the slightest fear.


    "I''m yelling at you. If you listen to me, I''ll lose face."


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    He knew that Fengyun didn''t want to fight with himself, but he was afraid that he would join hands with the black knife beast, which would pose a great threat to him.


    If I don''t have the black knife beast to protect me, I''m afraid I''m already the ghost of Fengyun heaven.


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    The eyes of Fengyun Tian squint, and the cold light in them flashes.


    "I need your face, young man?"


    Ye Lanba.


    Roar ¡«


    the black knife beast roars up to the sky, spewing out a terrible beam of light from its mouth, straight to the sky.


    Storm day a surprised, quickly get away from Dodge, dangerous will that a destruction beam to avoid.


    "Burn!"


    Black flaming, towering dark golden flame, from all directions to storm days, Ye Lan started.


    "The wind blows away the clouds."


    In Fengyun day, his hands were spread out and his feet were stamped on the ground. Suddenly, the whole person was spinning like a top.


    The force of yin and Yang is turbulent. In the immortal palace, the fierce wind roars and raves, blowing away the oppressive and turbulent dark golden flame, making it impossible for them to get close.


    Roar ¡«


    the cloudy and stormy sky blocked Ye Lan''s dark golden flame with the potential of wind and clouds.


    At this time, the fierce black knife beast suddenly killed again, with a terrible claw, and beat Fengyun day hard.


    The claw contains a great force of yin and Yang, tearing the void.


    "Paiyun palm!"


    Fengyun day quick reaction, roar, a full of power, suddenly burst out.


    Cloud expelling palm, a top-level martial art, is one of the strongest killing moves of Fengyun sky.


    But see that palm and black knife beast''s terror claw collide, each other exploded.


    Fengyuntian''s figure fell back and forth, and the huge figure of black knife beast also fell back and forth.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    At the moment when fengyuntian''s figure is repulsed, Ye Lan takes the opportunity to attack the sky.


    With the speed of streamer, the sword is flying across the sky, killing Fengyun sky crazily.


    This time, even if you want to hide, there is no time to dodge.


    His arms crossed, across the top of his head, and the force of yin and Yang in his whole body was rolling and turbulent, which broke out a powerful force and took the power of the sword.


    Puff ¡«


    in the wind and cloud sky, a mouthful of anti blood is ejected.


    The body shape inverted to fly out again, this time, the black knife beast is to fiercely kill toward him again.


    As he thought, in the face of Ye Lan and the black sword beast, he couldn''t stop the storm.


    "Ye Lan, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later."


    The wind and cloud day mercilessly way.


    The power of yin and Yang all over his body covers him and protects him. Then, with a bang, he is directly patted out by the claw of the black knife beast and disappears into the distant sky, turning into a white star.


    Zhong Yao was stunned, so was Li Yang.


    Ye Lan''s means are too many, too strong, not only his own fighting power is very strong, he can even summon such a powerful monster. Together, he is as strong as Fengyun Tian, and he is not an opponent, so he can only be beaten up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Thank you for saving me."


    Zhongyao back to God, hurriedly finishing his clothes, looking at Ye Lan, a face of gratitude.


    If ye LAN didn''t show up in time, she would have been sullied by Fengyun. She would not only lose her body, but also lose the power of her own blood.


    "Don''t thank me, I didn''t mean to save you!"


    Ye Lan''s expressionless response.


    Zhong Yao wants to talk but stops. She knows that Ye Lan is still hating her because she hurt his friend and brother.


    "Princess Save Help me


    On one side, Li Yang said bitterly.


    He had a broken bone all over his body and was seriously injured. He didn''t even have the strength to move. He wanted to use the elixir to recover his injury. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the strength to move. Where can he take the elixir?


    "Traitor, you collude with Fengyun Tian to harm the princess. Now, you have the face to ask me for help?"


    Zhong Yao''s face was cold, and her tone was cold.


    "I was forced, and I didn''t want to hurt the princess."


    Li Yang quickly explained.


    "Now, do you want to be reasonable?"


    Zhong Yao responds in a deep voice.


    Then, ignoring Li Yang, he took a healing elixir, sat on the ground, and began to recover.


    Inside the immortal palace, Ye Lan carries her hands and walks and watches all the way.


    There are many frescoes left by the immortals in the ancient times in this huge immortal palace. However, the frescoes have been completely mottled and fragmented because of the long time. It is impossible to see the scenes described in the frescoes and what kind of unknown past events they tell.


    In the sea of knowledge, the trembling sound of Wansheng furnace is more and more intense. According to the guidance of Wansheng furnace, Ye Lan walks step by step towards the deeper part of xianque.


    For a long time, he saw a door deep in the immortal palace, an old and dilapidated door. Although it was a long time ago, the door still exuded a solemn and solemn air, and even lingering with a trace of divine power.


    Explore hand forward, Ye Lan operation body star force, suddenly push the door.


    However, this closed ancient door is still.


    Even if the black saber beast hit hard, it could not damage this door.


    "The trembling of the magic tower is so strong, it seems that its fragments must be behind this door, but how to open this door and enter it?"


    Ye Lan frowned and pondered.


    This ancient door is so tough that it can''t even break the black sword beast whose cultivation is comparable to the triple realm of yin and Yang. Ye Lan''s current cultivation method is helpless.


    "This is "Array pattern?"


    When ye LAN is frowning and meditating, he suddenly finds a small pattern carved in a corner of the ancient gate.


    The pattern is only about the size of a palm, but its complexity is much higher than that of ordinary patterns.


    Ordinary array masters can''t understand such profound and subtle patterns at all. Even if they are top-level array masters, when they see such profound and subtle patterns, they will frown deeply and look dignified.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a subtle array pattern. However, since I met it, today, I want to break the array pattern, open the door and get the fragments of the magic tower!"


    Ye Lan looks firm.


    A pair of eyes turned into cold and heartless blood.


    With the release of bloody eyes and soul fighting, the perception of divine consciousness has increased wildly, and the operation of jushenshu, Ye Lan''s power of divine consciousness has been promoted to a new height.


    With the help of blood eye fighting soul and gathering spirit skill, Ye Lan stares at the image as big as palm, but it contains the most mysterious array pattern, and begins to meditate.


    "There are more than 150 million lines in the whole array, each of which crisscross and form a cycle with each other.


    This array is perfect. It seems that there is no solution at all. "


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    He looked at the pattern, which was only the size of a palm, and marveled in his heart.


    This pattern gave him a feeling, not like an ordinary pattern, just like a vast river of stars.


    And in this vast river of stars, each pattern line is a star, a star represents an array eye.


    But among the countless array eyes, only one is the real one.


    "It''s possible to lay such a profound and mysterious array pattern in a place no bigger than the palm of one''s hand, and there''s no solution. I don''t know who made this array pattern in ancient times? It''s amazing how powerful the means are. "


    Ye Lan continued.


    He found that, with his many researches on array in his last life, it was useless to face the array pattern that was only the size of a palm.


    He Ye Lan in the array together, the first time encountered difficulties!


    Time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Ye Lan looks at the array pattern in front of her eyes, without any clue.


    Next, several days passed, and he still had no clue.During this period of time, he has been keeping the high-speed operation of blood eye fighting soul and gathering spirit, trying to find the weakness from the palm sized array pattern and seek the solution.


    Therefore, Ye Lan now feels deep and tired.


    He wanted to give up very much, but he didn''t want to give up. The magic tower was an ancient god. The sun god''s Fusang ancient tree was afraid of it, and the unknown mysterious monsters in ancient times were also afraid of it.


    Ye Lan knows that in order to cope with the possible future catastrophe, the magic tower is indispensable.


    Therefore, he must not give up. He must get the fragments of the magic tower behind the ancient gate.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart.


    Under Ye Lan''s firm willpower and observation day and night, Ye Lan finds a trace of inspiration, a trace of inspiration to crack the pattern in front of her eyes.


    "I''ll have to take a chance!"


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, a point out, a thin line traction into the array pattern.


    As soon as the thin line entered, it was outlined in a corner of the pattern. Suddenly, the whole pattern began to run wildly and expand, a scene about to explode.


    The terrible power of the pattern is palpitating.


    Ye Lan heart a sudden, quickly break through the void, disappeared in situ.


    In xianque, Zhong Yao, who has been guarding Ye Lan secretly, also finds something bad and runs away from the void for the first time.


    Li Yang, who had been poisoned to death, was destroyed by the explosion.


    Boom -


    a earth shaking explosion.


    The huge old and dilapidated palace was suddenly destroyed and lost in a terrible fire.


    The shock wave produced by the explosion cracked the void, and countless dark eddies appeared, which devoured and destroyed everything.


    "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, I can escape quickly. Otherwise, I will die."


    Ye Lan came from an empty passage. Looking at the scene in the distance, she was afraid.


    The destructive power produced by the explosion is too terrible. If he escapes slowly and is swept by the wave of destruction, he will be destroyed immediately.


    "This is not one of the solutions."


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    For the first time, he encountered powerful patterns that he could not easily crack.


    Therefore, Ye Lan can only take a chance to use her own star power to activate the lines of the array, so as to make them repel each other, thus causing a big explosion and destroying the array.


    For a long time, the wave of destruction slowly dissipated.


    The void gradually returned to peace.


    The huge ancient fairy palace has long disappeared. There is only an ancient gate and a small room which is only ten feet long and wide. From a distance, it looks like a small iron cage.


    "This door is tough enough. The terrible explosion failed to destroy it."


    Ye Lan came to the ancient door again, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He put his hands on the door and pushed hard.


    Click ¡«


    the closed ancient door slowly opens and makes a dull sound, as if it came from ancient times, and has come to the present through time.


    Whoosh ~


    as soon as ye langang pushed open the closed door, a fierce sword came from the door.


    He was startled and narrowly escaped.


    TA TA ta


    Ye Lan stood quietly in the void, the ancient door deep, faintly came bursts of light footsteps.


    "And the living?"


    Ye Lan was surprised.


    How long has this ancient portal existed? If there are living people in it, how many years has this person lived? It''s just like the existence of God!


    "Is there a living God in it?"


    An idea in Ye Lan''s mind, let him breathe is a burst of shortness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and louder, just like passing through time from ancient times and coming to the present.


    Every time the footstep sounded, it was like a huge hammer pounding heavily on Ye Lan''s heart, which made him hold his breath and his heart beat wildly.


    Not long after, Ye Lan just saw the ancient door, an illusory figure slowly emerged.


    It was a middle-aged man with a magic mirror in his hands. His long hair reached his waist. His hair was clear and clear, blue as waves.


    Can''t see his face clearly, his face seems to be shrouded by a layer of mist, no matter how Ye Lan looks closely, even with bloody eyes, he can''t penetrate that layer of mist and see the true face of the illusory figure.


    However, one thing ye LAN can be sure of is that the unreal figure in front of her, holding the mirror in both hands and with long blue hair, is a trace of the spirit of a God in ancient times.


    A wisp of immortal ideas can be preserved from ancient times to the present, which is definitely not what ordinary immortals can do.


    There''s only one possibility!


    In ancient times, the emperor of the gods.


    "The broken mirror seems to have been seen somewhere."


    Ye Lan''s eyes fall on the magic mirror held by the illusory figure''s hands. Many parts of the magic mirror have been mottled and broken, but it can''t hide its terrible power. The magic power it exudes is still very powerful and makes people palpitating.


    That powerful divine power is not weaker than the Fusang ancient tree that Ye Lan met last time in the holy hiding place.


    "Sunglasses! It''s the Taiyin mirror of the Taiyin emperor! "


    Suddenly, Ye Lan remembered that he had seen some records about the ancient Taiyin emperor on a jade pillar on the seventh floor of the magic tower. At the same time, he also told about the powerful immortal tool of the Taiyin emperor, the Taiyin mirror.


    The records on the jade column are very detailed, and there are pictures about the sunglasses.


    Now, when ye LAN saw the magic mirror held by the illusory figure in her hands, she was sure that it was the ancient Taiyin emperor''s Taiyin mirror, which was one of the five immortal tools as famous as Fusang ancient tree in ancient times.


    "It''s hard to hold the Taiyin mirror in your hand. Is the illusory figure a wisp of divine thoughts left by the ancient Taiyin emperor?"


    Ye Lan startled.


    The ancient emperor, the head of the gods.


    Every existence that has achieved the throne of God is the most powerful one among all worlds.


    Ye Lan has seen the emperor of the sun. From his divine memory, he saw that after the death of the emperor of the sun, his body fell into the mortal universe and buried in the boundless darkness. Compared with the body of the emperor of the sun, the boundless star field is as small as dust.


    What a shocking sight it was.


    Naturally, the Taiyin emperor, who is as famous as the sun emperor, is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Ye Lan is frightened. It''s reasonable.


    Unreal figure holding the shadow mirror, quietly standing in front of the ancient door, he did not continue to attack Ye Lan, obviously, the previous attack, but a warning to Ye Lan, let him not trespass into the door.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan will die.


    After all, it was a remnant of the spirit of the emperor of Taiyin!


    Even if he is not at the peak, just a wisp of residual thoughts, the Taiyin mirror in his hand is no longer at the peak, and it has become damaged. But the power that they can break out is absolutely not what ye LAN can easily imagine and bear.


    "Wansheng stove, now."


    Ye Lanxin read a move, know the sea, Wansheng furnace fly out.


    A fierce and violent atmosphere of gods and Demons burst out.


    In front of the ancient gate, the phantom figure''s body trembled. Although his face was covered with mist, it was not true to see, but from his physical reaction, the face of the phantom figure must have a look of surprise.


    With the sun mirror in his arms, he was also trembling, as if in fear.


    "Sure enough, the smell of the magic tower is useful."


    Ye Lan catches the unreal figure and the reaction of the sunglasses, and a smile appears on her face.


    Last time, in order to get a branch of Fusang ancient tree, Ye Lan was doomed. If it wasn''t for the explosion of the magic tower, the Fusang ancient tree would not dare to move. Finally, Ye Lan ran away, for fear that Ye Lan had already died in the fury of Jin Yan.


    Also because of that time, Ye Lan knew that the magic tower was absolutely extraordinary, which could make the ancient emperor''s immortal utensils fear. How could it be an ordinary thing.


    Taking advantage of the power of the magic tower, Ye Lan is pretending to be powerful. He approaches the ancient gate step by step. Sure enough, the unreal figure and the shadow mirror do not move, and they do not attack Ye Lan rashly.


    Close, Ye Lan is completely unable to feel the illusory figure in front of her eyes and the momentum of the explosion of the sunglasses, as if they did not exist at all.


    Through the illusory figure, Ye Lan entered the ancient gateway.


    This is a small room. In the middle of the room, there is an altar. On the altar, there are several pieces of magic pagoda fragments of palm size.


    Besides, the whole room was empty.


    "Magic tower, what''s the origin? The fragments left behind are actually able to let the ancient emperor''s remaining thoughts guard the left and right all the timeSee everything in the room, Ye Lan understand, the emperor of Taiyin left a wisp of ideas, is dedicated to protect these broken pieces of the magic tower.


    It is self-evident that the importance of the magic tower can be valued by the ancient emperor.


    Explore a hand to grasp, Ye Lan will all the magic tower fragments on the altar, a brain income in the arms.


    In this regard, that ray of the emperor of Taiyin did not have any action.


    After collecting the fragments of the magic tower, Ye Lan just began to make a lot of details about this small secret room. On the walls around it, there are lines of magic words, which describe the way of the Taiyin emperor to become a God.


    However, these ancient deeds, already mottled unclear, Ye Lan for the Taiyin emperor''s journey into God, but also only a little understanding.


    While walking, Ye Lan suddenly sees an evil spirit painted on the innermost wall of the room.


    The evil devil''s face was hideous, and his whole body was covered with scales, reflecting the cold light.


    Even though the endless years have passed, the mural has been mottled and fragmented, but the images of evil spirits on the wall are still vivid, emitting a palpitating evil spirit, as if this horrible evil spirit would break the wall and come out at any time, harming the world.


    "Eye of the blue sky?"


    Ye Lan saw the top of the demon portrait, engraved with a striking line of magic words, translated into the current language, is the eye of the blue sky.


    Ye Lan doesn''t understand. What is the eye of the blue sky? Do you mean the demons in this mural?


    At the same time, he also remembered the mural he had seen in the place of God. The powerful DARK monster also had the terrible evil spirit of the evil in front of him, which was called the will of heaven.


    "In ancient times, the sun emperor was killed by the dark monster.


    Is it hard to say that the emperor of Taiyin was buried in the hands of the evil spirits in the eyes of the blue sky?


    What''s the origin of these monsters? Even the ancient emperors died in their hands. "


    Ye Lan was shocked in her heart.


    Hum ~


    while Ye Lan was thinking, the idea of the emperor of Taiyin, which had never moved, rushed into Ye Lan''s body.


    He is an illusory body, just like the soul body, which can easily enter Ye Lan''s body.


    As soon as the remaining thoughts of the emperor of Taiyin enter Ye Lan''s body, a vast stream of information flows into Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge, which almost explodes Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    That is a part of the memory of the Taiyin emperor in the past, which shows the process of the Taiyin emperor''s pulse being destroyed.


    As Ye Lan expected, the pulse of the emperor of Taiyin was destroyed by the evil hand called the eye of the sky.


    And about the origin of the eye of the sky, even the emperor Taiyin is not very clear.


    All I know is that some monsters come down from the sky and enter the realm of gods. They enter the immortal realm under the control of the emperor Taiyin and kill hundreds of millions of immortals.


    He called himself the eye of the blue sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The memory of the emperor of Taiyin is extremely painful. Although Ye Lan is only a spectator watching the earth shaking battle, he can clearly feel the emperor''s indignation and helplessness.


    I don''t know how long it took for that memory to fade away.


    When ye LAN wakes up, she is soaked in cold sweat.


    In my memory, the power of the immortals, the evil spirits called the eye of the blue sky, could not really threaten Ye Lan, but anyone who saw the war also had a strong sense of oppression, as if the power of the hundreds of millions of immortals and the terrible eye of the blue sky, had been clearly spread from ancient times By Ye Lan''s body.


    As a result, Ye Lan couldn''t stop his heart from trembling wildly. When he woke up, he was already wet with cold sweat. In his mouth, he gasped violently. In his eyes, he was already full of surprise.


    "It''s a powerful evil spirit. It looks at the immortals as if they have nothing to fight against. What kind of monster is it? Is it still alive in this world? "


    Ye Lan was shocked.


    He didn''t know the life and death of the eye of the blue sky. There were not many records in the memory of the emperor of Taiyin.


    Therefore, Ye Lan is worried that if such a monster still lives in this world, it will be an indescribable catastrophe for the realm of God and the world.


    "What''s this?"


    Just when ye Lan was startled, a special soft power suddenly surged in her body.


    That power appears as a light water blue color, contains a special divine power, which is the most Yin and soft magic power in the world.


    "A trace of the divine power of the emperor of Taiyin?"


    Ye Lanyi is happy.


    He didn''t expect that after the residual thoughts of the emperor of Taiyin were integrated into his body, he not only saw a past memory of the ancient times, knew the existence of the eyes of the blue sky in the ancient times, but also gained a trace of the power of the blood of the emperor of Taiyin.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, ye lanmo uses the formula of heaven and earth, and starts to quickly guide the most Yin and soft divine power to flow through his body, infiltrate his own meridian bones and spirits, and thoroughly absorb and refine them.


    Just after Ye Lan absorbed and refined a trace of the blood power of the emperor of Taiyin, a golden force in his soul seemed to be attracted and began to flow wildly.


    The sun, the sun.


    One soft, one hard.


    The two forces began to blend with each other without any conflict. They directly formed a golden blue force, which poured into the sea of knowledge from Ye Lan''s blood and bones.


    This vast force of the sun and the sun, like a turbulent River, rushed straight to the divine gate in Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    Hum ~


    a tremor.


    The huge divine door absorbed the power of the sun and the sun, quickly refined and integrated it.


    At the same time, in the outside world.


    Ye Lan herself, half water blue color, exudes to Yin to soft breath, half golden luster, exudes to just to Yang breath.


    Half Yin, half Yang.


    The Taiyin and the sun began to excite the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth.


    Whoo ~


    outside, Zhong Yao looks at the scene in front of her.


    She was horrified to see that in the ancient god''s land, the force of yin and Yang, which was constantly surging and gathering, turned into a river of yin and Yang and rushed into the small room in the distance.


    The small room was directly shrouded by a strong force of yin and Yang. The scene was amazing and incredible.


    "What happened?"


    Zhong Yao is curious, she is to see Ye Lan alone into the small room, until now has not come out.


    Now, in the land of ancient gods, there is such a strange scene. She can''t help worrying whether Ye Lan has anything to do in that small room?


    Of course, her worries are totally superfluous.


    Because ye LAN has nothing to do at all. On the contrary, he is enjoying the surging of the great power of yin and Yang, flowing all over his body and rushing into the sea of his knowledge. Under the influence of the two forces of Taiyin and the sun, he is frantically integrating into the huge divine gate.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, Ye Lan knows that the huge God gate in the sea is rapidly becoming smaller and round.


    The two doors of Shenmen are half full of the strong power of Taiyin, and half full of the great power of the sun.


    Yin and yang are in harmony.


    The two doors quickly merged, forming a yin-yang sphere about the size of a human head.


    The yin-yang sphere rotates continuously, and each rotation will absorb a lot of Yin-Yang power.


    Yin and Yang come into being.


    Seeing the sea of knowledge, with the help of the Taiyin and the power of the sun, his divine gate has rapidly changed into a sphere of yin and Yang, constantly absorbing the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth.


    Ye Lan is ecstatic. He knows that his cultivation is a breakthrough, and he has really stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.In particular, he has absorbed the power of the blood of the emperor of Taiyin and the blood of the emperor of the sun. In the realm of yin and Yang, he is absolutely much stronger than those who are stronger in the same realm.


    I don''t know how long it took for the Yin Yang sphere to stop rotating slowly in the sea of knowledge. In the outer world, the surging Yin Yang river just retreated in all directions and disappeared quickly.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Ye Lan suddenly opens his eyes and releases his bloody eye fighting soul. However, his bloody eye fighting soul is already different.


    Originally, once the release of bloody eyes fight soul, his eyes will appear as cold and merciless blood.


    But now, his eyes are in the shape of yin and Yang. The pupils, half white and half black, represent Yin and Yang.


    "Blood eye fighting soul is much stronger, and my physical strength is also much stronger. It''s really a good feeling that I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Compared with the previous life, I entered the realm of yin and Yang in this life, and my strength is stronger than that of the previous life! "


    Ye Lan raised her mouth slightly and talked to herself.


    In his last life, he stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and did not integrate the power of Taiyin and the sun. His fighting power was almost equal to that of the ordinary strong Yin and Yang.


    But in this life, he has integrated the power of Taiyin and the sun. In the realm of yin and Yang, he is not as good as he was in the previous life.


    Roar ~


    Ye Lan is excited about the improvement of her cultivation. Suddenly, she hears the earth shaking explosion and a chilling roar from outside.


    That thrilling roar, as if from the remote ancient, frightening people''s hearts.


    Whoosh ¡«


    in the room, the original peaceful surrender of the Taiyin mirror suddenly burst out a god awn, and a phantom figure quickly appeared from its mirror.


    The illusory figure, holding the sunglasses, flew straight out of the room and towards the outside world.


    Ye Lan in the heart move, also is to quickly fly to sweep out of the room outside.


    Previously, the roar sent out the evil spirit, which was exactly the same as the evil spirit in the mural of the eye of the blue sky.


    "Run! Run away. "


    In the land of ancient gods, in front of a huge immortal palace, a genius of an alien race, whose cultivation is at the peak of the eight levels of Tongyou, screams in horror.


    As soon as he spoke, a huge claw, full of scales and shining with cold light, suddenly came out of the immortal palace. In one hand, he seized the fleeing alien genius and turned his life into a blood mist.


    All around, other foreign geniuses were terrified.


    What a terrible monster is that?


    One hand grabs and pinches, and a strong man of the eight peaks of Tongyou dies in an instant. It seems that in the eyes of the giant claw, the existence of the eight peaks of Tongyou is nothing but a mole ant.


    Roar ~


    the heart shaking roar came out again, and a huge monster''s head came out of the immortal palace.


    His head is as big as a mountain, his eyes are like a millstone, his face is ferocious, and his teeth are sharp as halberds.


    A pair of eyes swept, which contains the evil spirit of the gas, let people have a sense of soul.


    Depression!


    Seeing that monster, all the super geniuses who entered the land of ancient gods felt unprecedented depression and panic one after another.


    Even Mu Qingyan, the first genius of the Qing people, and Yu Huaxian, the first genius of the Yu people, were all full of horror and trembling in their hearts. They didn''t know what a terrible mysterious monster it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Hoo ~


    the wind blows, and the huge blue monster, with a sharp claw, sweeps away towards other super geniuses.


    Ah ~


    How can several super geniuses who are in the six or seven levels of Tongyou bear the power of the blue monster?


    One after another in the void exploded into a blood fog, can not resist, also can not dodge.


    "Go, go."


    Yuhuaxian anxious road.


    The two super geniuses of the Yuzu also reacted quickly and were ready to turn around to escape. As a result, they were still slow and were killed by the blue monster.


    "Stars and rain."


    Yuhuaxian saw that two super geniuses of his family were killed by the terrible blue monster one after another. He was immediately angry and yelled.


    She did her best.


    Endless raindrops, in a line, fly all over the sky, quickly entangle and kill the blue monster. Raindrops, combined with the power of yin and Yang, become extremely tough and sharp.


    Once someone is entangled by the rain, he will die on the spot.


    But the rain entangled in the body of the blue monster, but it is simply helpless to each other.


    On the contrary, it was easily broken by the blue monster.


    "How could it be?"


    Yu Huaxian was shocked, and his face was full of horror.


    The cyan monster is so powerful that it is beyond her imagination.


    Roar ~


    with a roar, when yuhuaxian was frightened, the blue monster roared and killed again. Its claws broke the void, and it suddenly approached yuhuaxian.


    In the claw, the evil spirit of rushing to the sky disturbed the situation. The oppressive Yuhua immortal was as heavy as a mountain, and could not move at all.


    Roaring ~


    yuhuaxian was oppressed by the sharp claw and slapped on the ground.


    The dust is high, the gravel is rolling, the void is broken.


    When everything calmed down, a huge pit appeared on the ground. In the pit, yuhuaxian was scarred and his breath was weak.


    "Green lotus Sword Fairy!"


    In the far sky, a figure stood proudly, just like the God of war, with a terrible sword power all over his body.


    Behind him, a huge blue lotus appeared.


    The lotus flower is in full bloom, from which a virtual shadow of the sword God wearing a blue Taoist robe and holding a blue sword appears.


    The virtual shadow of the sword God seems to come from the ancient times, and its power is palpitating.


    Its momentum broke out, the void trembled and collapsed. The green light turned into countless sharp swords, cutting through the void and destroying everything.


    Mu Qingyan, the first martial genius of the Qing nationality.


    His eyes were cold and heartless, and his pupils were cold blue.


    Take the sword instead of the hand and strike the sky.


    Behind him, the huge sword God virtual shadow moves with his gesture, dancing his long sword and chopping heavily at the terror monster that is coming towards him.


    The sword breaks through the air, rolling the power of yin and Yang, rolling forward.


    This sword is as powerful as a sword.


    This sword cuts the sky and the earth.


    This sword is shocking.


    It''s palpitating, it''s amazing.


    Many of the surviving geniuses of all ethnic groups were thrilled to see the sword cut by Mu Qingyan, and unconsciously felt a sense of worship and awe.


    Roar ~


    terror monster, roaring.


    Roar, shattered the sky, nine days above, a block of ancient vicissitudes of the fairy que, in its terrible roar, burst into pieces, blow into a ball of dust.


    Its whole body erupts the terror evil light, the towering evil evil spirit''s potential, straight passes through the sky.


    Huge body, evil green light lingering, just like burning a layer of blue flame, the blue flame is very like the hell of the nether world fire, can burn the sky to cook the sea.


    Green lotus Sword Fairy''s terror strike, ruthlessly kill in that terror monster body, but didn''t hurt each other, on the contrary was easily resisted by each other.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Mu Qingyan''s face, which has always been unshakable, reappears the color of surprise and shock.


    At the same time, he faced the difficulties and rushed to kill himself fiercely with the power of the supreme evil.


    Completely ignoring the powerful sword power of Qinglian Sword Fairy, monster! The real monster!


    A monster that''s so powerful that it''s incredible!


    "Mu Shao, be careful!"


    Among the youth, a surviving super genius screamed.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he reminds, Mu Qingyan can''t avoid the fierce blow from the terrible monster.


    Boom ~


    a sharp claw breaks through the void and slaps heavily on Mu Qingyan. The violent force on the claw, such as the flood of sluice gate, rushes into Mu Qingyan''s body and breaks his whole body''s meridians and bones.Poof ¡«


    a big mouthful of blood came from Mu Qingyan''s mouth. The virtual shadow of the sword God behind him also collapsed and dissipated in an instant under that blow.


    His body is like a shell, and he flies away. Along the way, he collapses one ancient fairy palace after another. From the Ninth Heaven, he falls to the ground and blows up dust and gravel.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge pit with a radius of 10 Li appeared on the ground. Mu Qingyan was lying in the pit, and he was already unconscious. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead?


    "Too strong! That monster is too strong. We are not rivals at all


    Among these people, the two most powerful geniuses, one is yuhuaxian, the other is mu Qingyan, who has been severely damaged by the terrible monster. They can''t stop the power of the terrible monster.


    Many of the surviving geniuses turned pale and full of fear.


    At this moment, many of them wanted to run away, but their legs and bodies didn''t listen.


    I''m afraid!


    The fear and fear in the soul made them unable to escape in the face of the terrible monster, only to be killed.


    Ah ~


    the screams are continuous.


    Constantly there are all kinds of genius, died in the terrible monster''s claw.


    This is a one-sided massacre. No matter how hard the geniuses resist, they still can''t resist the fierce attack of the terrible monster.


    One after another died in the hands of the terrible monster, blood spilled in the sky.


    Whoosh ~


    just as the blue monster was slaughtering many talents of all nationalities, a phantom figure with a sunglasses in hand suddenly came in the distance.


    As soon as the phantom figure appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the blue monster.


    His fierce eyes fixed on the unreal figure, full of endless anger and hatred.


    Roar ~


    the blue monster roars, and the voice is full of fury.


    It''s huge body, jump up, fiercely kill the unreal figure holding the Taiyin mirror.


    The virtual shadow is fearless. The broken sunglasses in his hands are full of divine light, and the powerful power of the sunglasses surges out, oppressing the blue monster.


    The two are at war.


    The battle is extremely fierce. Everyone can feel that under the battle of the illusory human figure and the cyan monster, the whole ancient god''s land is shaking, the earth begins to break up, the sky begins to collapse, and the huge ancient immortal palaces are collapsing and exploding under the power of their battle.


    Void, broken and together, together and broken.


    The world is dark, like the end of the world.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    the surviving geniuses of various nationalities felt the battle between the illusory figure and the blue monster. They could not help but kneel down on their knees. Their faces were more and more shocked, and their forehead and back were covered with cold sweat.


    It''s a fight between super powers, not a terrorist battle that they and other little people can easily set foot in.


    Every overflowing energy tide can easily tear up their bodies, destroy their spirits and make them no longer exist.


    It was not a duel between mortals, it was a divine battle!


    The decisive battle between God and devil!


    Ye Lan chased here all the way, and saw the cyan monster fighting with the unreal figure holding the Taiyin mirror, with a dignified look.


    "Eye of the blue sky?"


    Ye Lan was shocked.


    "No, it''s not the real eye of heaven. It should be a powerful monster of the same race as the eye of heaven in ancient times."


    Ye Lan thought of the mural of the eye of the blue sky she had seen. She had seen the real eye of the blue sky in the memory of the emperor of Taiyin.


    The real eye of the blue sky, it is absolutely not the blue monster can compare, the blue monster should be a strong general under the eye of the blue sky.


    I just don''t know why it appeared in the land of ancient gods?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    In the void, the illusory figure holding the sunglasses, arouses the power of the great sunglasses, and resists the violent attack of the blue monsters.


    Previously, the strength of the blue monster was obvious to all.


    Now, it is such a powerful existence, in the face of the illusory figure holding the sunglasses, it is gradually falling into the downwind.


    In the broken mirror, a strong force of the sun burst out, forming a beam of destruction, which led to the terrible monster.


    Terror monster, a roar, claw burst detection, hard grasp to the blast to kill the beam of Taiyin.


    Puff ¡«


    with its powerful physical body, it thinks that it can block the power of the sunglasses, which is no longer as powerful as it used to be. Unfortunately, it has miscalculated.


    Even though the Taiyin mirror is no longer powerful in ancient times, its Taiyin beam is extremely sharp and cannot be easily resisted.


    Its claw a probe, be cut off directly by that too Yin light beam.


    The blue blood poured down from the sky like a heavy rain, and the huge palm plummeted into the ground, blowing up the smoke and dust, such as the collapse of the mountains.


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of terrible explosions, one after another issued.


    The cyan blood sprayed by the cyan monster contains the power of terror. As soon as the blood falls to the ground, it will explode madly and the void will collapse.


    The mountains, rivers, plants and trees are all engulfed and destroyed by the continuous terrorist explosions.


    The land of ancient gods was destroyed.


    Roar ~


    the cyan monster roared bitterly and angrily. It wanted to fight against the illusory figure again. As a result, with the divine light of the Taiyin mirror, countless Taiyin forces easily penetrated its huge body and completely destroyed it.


    "The Taiyin mirror is worthy of being an immortal tool held by the ancient emperor. It''s too terrifying and powerful.


    Even if it''s broken, it''s no longer at its peak, but it can also make a frightening attack. "


    Ye Lan exclaimed.


    "Found it! Taiyin mirror


    Just as Ye Lan exclaimed, a voice came from afar.


    A void was broken, and a figure flew to the mirror like electricity. He tried to take the mirror into his bag.


    Who knows, the sunglasses suddenly react and quickly avoid the rush of that figure.


    The appearance of the figure, impressively is Fengyun day.


    This time, he entered the land of ancient gods, the most important is to get the Taiyin mirror, the legendary powerful immortal tool.


    Even if the immortal ware is no longer at its peak, and it has already been broken, it still can''t stop Fengyun''s salivation for it.


    As for the Taiyin mirror, it took Fengyun Tian several years to travel and find some information about it from ancient books. It was also an accident that he got the information about the whereabouts of the Taiyin mirror from an ancient relic.


    When he went to the land of ancient gods, he didn''t have much hope that he could find the ancient immortal tool, the Taiyin mirror.


    But to Fengyun''s surprise, he was lucky to meet the legendary ancient immortal in this ancient god''s land.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    As soon as his eyes were cold, he felt that the sunglasses rejected him instinctively, which made him very angry and unwilling.


    As soon as the body shape changes, it turns into a huge gold carving, such as electric flying, and the gold carving claws are also fiercely grasping at the Taiyin mirror.


    Previously, the battle between the Taiyin mirror and the blue monster consumed most of the divine power. Now, in the face of the storm, it can''t escape at all.


    Roar -


    a roar.


    At the moment when the golden eagle, the incarnation of Fengyun sky, was about to catch the shadow mirror, in the distance, a huge dark golden dragon roared at it.


    The angry dragon is mighty.


    Let the Golden Eagle of the incarnation of Fengyun day dare not to underestimate, and hasten to get rid of the dark golden dragon.


    "Who? How dare you obstruct Ben Shao


    The golden sculpture has changed into the original appearance of Fengyun sky.


    He looked at the huge dark golden dragon, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "This Taiyin mirror doesn''t want to recognize you. What''s the point of seizing?"


    Dark golden dragon slowly dissipates, showing the figure of Ye Lan.


    Behind him, the Taiyin mirror took the opportunity to escape quickly and disappeared in the land of ancient gods in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the near hand of the Taiyin mirror has gone away, the wind and cloud heaven is filled with anger.


    His Mou son coldly stares at Ye Lan, wish can''t swallow each other alive!


    The second time!


    This is the second time that Ye Lan has done him a bad job!


    For the first time, he was obstructed by Ye Lan and failed to win the power of Zhong Yao''s blood.


    And this second time, it was Ye Lan who prevented himself from getting the sunglasses.


    Never had the grievance and anger, completely burned the reason of Fengyun day."You again! It''s you again! You are against Ben Shao everywhere! Today, Ben will kill you! "


    The stormy sky roars, with a ferocious face.


    The power of yin and Yang is surging, and he claps Ye Lan angrily.


    Hu ¡«


    in the void, Ye Lan is fearless, which is also a palm shot. The palm strength, which is combined by the power of Taiyin and the sun, bumps into the palm of Fengyun sky.


    Boom ~


    the two forces collided and exploded. The void collapsed and destroyed directly in the terrorist explosion, resulting in countless broken holes in the space.


    The violent power of space is constantly raging between heaven and earth, trying to devour everything.


    The first strike, Ye Lan and Fengyun day are equal!


    "No way!"


    Fengyun Tianyan saw that Ye Lan had blocked his angry blow, and his face was full of incredible color.


    He knows that Ye Lan is weaker than himself. At the beginning, in the ancient fairy palace, if it were not for the existence of black knife beast, Fengyun Tian would never be seriously injured by Ye Lan.


    One on one, Ye Lan is by no means his opponent.


    But now, after more than ten days, Ye Lan is so strong that she can easily bear her full strength. She doesn''t rely on any external force, but on her own strength.


    How can Fengyun not be surprised?


    "I see. You have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. No wonder you dare to be so rampant in front of Ben Shao!"


    Fengyun woke up and said coldly.


    "Before I stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, didn''t I beat you so rampantly? You don''t know my madness until now? "


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    "Well! Last time, you only used external force. If you hadn''t summoned the terrible and powerful monster to fight, who would have won or lost.


    In my eyes, you Ye Lan is just a weak person who can defeat the opponent with the help of external force, poor mole ant and reptile


    It''s a cold day. As soon as he remembers that the black saber beast summoned by Ye Lan last time was beaten to the ground, he was badly hurt. He spent more than ten days recuperating from the injury, and his anger was hard to calm.


    "So you didn''t agree with the last fight?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Naturally not!"


    Fengyun Tian responded.


    "That young master will beat you to your knees today!"


    Ye Lanba.


    As soon as you step on the snow, your body is like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, it approaches the front of the storm sky.


    In the palm of the hand, the two forces of yin and Yang, the Taiyin and the sun, are combined to produce the power of terror.


    The strong and pure power of yin and Yang is actually the power of yin and Yang possessed by Fengyun Tianna and other realms.


    Fengyun day quick reaction, foot point void, body suddenly retreat, dangerous avoid Ye Lan that chest from the palm.


    At the moment when his figure suddenly retreated, his sleeve waved, and the force of yin and Yang rolled, turning into countless Yin and Yang swords, shooting at Ye Lan crazily.


    Dang Dang


    Ye Lan spread out her hands and put out the momentum of Taiji, the left hand is Taiyin, the right hand is the sun.


    The interaction of yin and Yang, mastery.


    Martial arts - four or two thousand catties.


    With the power of Taiyin and Taiyang, Ye Lan is able to perform one of the four Taiji moves, which is more powerful than before.


    But see, his hands up and down fly, like wearing a butterfly.


    In the void, the force of yin and Yang from the countless Taiyin sun roars and roars.


    Under the four or two strokes, Ye Lan easily pushes away the sword which is composed of thousands of yin and Yang forces.


    At the same time, the power of yin and Yang surging around the body is to integrate the countless Yin and Yang swords into a stream of swords, and turn around to shoot at Fengyun sky.


    Seeing that scene, the pupil of Fengyun day suddenly shrank, and the color of surprise on his face became more intense!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    It''s hard to drink on a stormy day.


    The body spins like a top, blowing away the sword flow of yin and Yang.


    Boom, boom


    One by one sharp sword of yin and yang can''t stop shooting in all directions, shattering countless immortal palaces and destroying the empty world. What''s more, the earth can''t stop trembling and the smoke and dust are flying into the sky.


    Countless lights of fire, competing to disappear.


    The overflowing tides of yin and Yang, like a raging tide, spread and surge, drowning everything and destroying everything.


    "What''s the trick?"


    The wind and cloud day stops to come down, in the mind, unconsciously thought of Ye Lan''s four two dial thousand jin skill, in the heart surprised unceasingly.


    He had never seen such a strange trick. He easily pulled away his countless Yin and Yang swords. He not only easily pulled away the swords to resolve the crisis, but also integrated his countless Yin and Yang swords into a sword stream and turned around to kill himself!


    Fengyun Tian thinks that he can''t do this trick.


    But ye LAN, whose cultivation is weaker than him, can do it. He is not surprised.


    "Four or two thousand catties!"


    A voice, like a ghost, floats into the ears of Fengyun Tian, which makes Fengyun Tian feel excited.


    Mou Guang Yi Li, the backhand one palm is toward the back of the body Nu pats but go.


    "Too slow!"


    Ye Lan said coldly.


    At this time, he was already fighting with his bloody eyes. One pair of eyes turned into a strange shape of yin and Yang, and the whole human spirit and perception power instantly increased several times.


    Although Ye Lan has just entered the realm of yin and Yang, it is not difficult for him to see the moves of Fengyun Tian with the help of his stronger blood eye fighting soul.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    On a stormy day.


    A point out, just like streamer, fast people have no time to respond.


    But the strength of the index, the penetration is still a shadow left by Ye Lan.


    "I said, too slow!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    I don''t know when, he flashed to the top of the sky, a blow and roared down.


    In the boxing, it combines the power of yin and Yang, the power of brute spirit, and the power of black flame fighting soul.


    The power of this fist was like the supreme mountain pressing down on Fengyun Tian, which made Fengyun Tian feel more depressed, and his breathing was a rush.


    The whole body muscles bulge, the tendons jump, and the faces are all red and congested, which shows how the wind and cloud days bear the pressure of Ye Lan''s fist.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    After the roar of the wind and cloud, the fighting spirit emerges. A huge monster spreads across the heaven and the earth, sending out the supreme evil spirit.


    The monster looks like a unicorn, but it has a blood red magic pupil under its belly, a goat like water caltrop on its head, black hair all over, and a stream of evil spirit.


    A fierce beast in ancient times -- Hei Yu.


    According to legend, Hei Yu in ancient times was a terrible beast, which was comparable to the four great beasts, such as green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger. It was a powerful existence as well as Taotie and Dapeng.


    It has a strong physical force, and its destructive power is extremely terrible.


    Once killed into the realm of God, slaughtered the gods and destroyed the immortals.


    And the fighting soul of Fengyun sky is the fierce beast in ancient times -- Hei Yu.


    Although the ferocious and evil spirit of the fighting soul Hei Yu was far less than that of the ancient Hei Yu, it was also terrifying and powerful enough.


    Breath frightening, easy is for the wind and cloud day block the Ye Lan that a fist oppresses under of divine power.


    "Kill


    Fengyun Tian''s eyes are red as blood. He stares at the sky. Ye Lan''s fist roars, and the black cat behind him also roars. The blood red magic pupil under his belly bursts out a bloody light beam, tears and destroys everything, and collides with Ye Lan''s fist.


    Two strong forces, after the collision, the outbreak of terrorist fluctuations.


    Energy tide, scattered, impact swept, destroying everything.


    Ye Lan''s body was severely shocked to fly out. Similarly, Fengyun Tian''s body was also severely shocked to fly out. Since nine days, it fell to the ground, blowing up smoke and dust, and shaking the earth.


    Roar ¡«


    the roar of Hei Yu scattered the endless dust and smoke.


    Fengyun sky with red eyes, with a kick of both feet, rushes up to Ye Lan with fierce and domineering power.


    "Meteor palm."


    Ye Lan out of the palm, all over the sky shadow emerge, just like a meteor sky, hard to kill to the face to kill the clouds.


    Bang Bang


    Countless violent hand shadow, continue to kill in Fengyun day, but can not stop Fengyun day at this moment.


    Today, Fengyun day, which has released the fighting spirit of Heiyu, is a complete lunatic. He has the spirit of never cutting off the enemy''s head and never giving up. It''s frightening.


    He is like a sharp sword, easily tearing the attack of meteor palm, quickly approaching Ye Lan.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself?"Storm sky roared.


    One blow blows out. The power of fighting soul Hei Yu is integrated in the fist.


    Terror, swept over to Ye Lan, oppressed each other.


    Ye Lan''s face was awe inspiring. At the critical moment, she put out "the way of heaven returns to the sect".


    The surging power enveloped his whole body, forming a huge shadow of the mysterious turtle.


    Fengyun day that a domineering boxing, heavy bang in the dead to protect Ye Lan xuangui virtual shadow above, burst out a startled ring.


    "Well?"


    Fengyun day was surprised, he found that his fist, which integrated into the hegemonic power of Hei Yu, could not easily break Ye Lan''s defense!


    Intuition tells him that Ye Lan''s defensive move is definitely not a common one. I''m afraid the level of this move has reached the level of heaven.


    "In ancient times, Hei Yu was really terrible. It''s incredible that Fengyun sky can break out such a powerful and amazing force just by inheriting the power of its blood. "


    The fist of Fengyun day blows Ye Lan out heavily.


    Although Tiandao Guizong protects Ye Lan from being hurt, the black force contained in Fengyun Tian''s fist still oppresses Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan knows that if he didn''t have Tian Dao GUI Zong, plus his own strength and cultivation, he would have been badly hit or even died by Feng Yun Tian!


    "One punch doesn''t work. I''ll give you two punches, two punches won''t work. I''ll give you three punches. Today, I''m going to kill Ye Lan to let off my hatred. I''ll be ashamed of you before snow!"


    Fengyun day quickly calms down and goes to Ye Lan''s fierce fight again.


    It''s still a fist, a domineering fist that combines the power of Hei Yu.


    Boom ~


    the fist blows on the empty shadow of xuangui, and blows Ye Lan away again.


    Boom, boom


    In the sky, there are a lot of loud noises, which are constantly breaking out.


    Below, the surviving geniuses of all ethnic groups clearly feel the terrible pressure from the distant sky, and also clearly see that the sky is constantly collapsing, surrounded by a lot of yin and Yang forces.


    "Ye Lan is so powerful that he can fight with Feng clan for the first time


    There is an alien genius.


    "His defense skills are very strong, and he is definitely not the average level of martial arts skills, but unfortunately, in the face of stormy weather, he is still impossible to be an opponent.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to kneel down and submit to Fengyun sky, which he had threatened to fight before! "


    Some say so.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    in the sky, Ye Lan shows the way of heaven and bears the storm of the sky one after another, which contains the domineering power of Hei Yu.


    Even though Tiandao Guizong is profound and mysterious, Ye Lan can''t exert all of his power at present. In the face of Fengyun Tian, it''s still possible to make one or two strokes, but if it''s three or four or more, even Tiandao Guizong can''t bear it.


    There are cracks on the surface of the shadow.


    "Without external force, you Ye Lan will only shrink in this shell, which is the embodiment of you as a weak person.


    You Ye Lan don''t deserve to be my opponent


    The stormy sky howled, and the attack became more violent.


    "Can I still be looked down upon by you little boy today?"


    War to now, Ye Lan is also moved really angry.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove flies out. He holds Wansheng stove in his hand and turns defense into attack. He shakes the sky with Wansheng stove, which combines the hegemonic boxing power of Heiyu.


    Boom ~


    the sky is dark.


    The dazzling white light submerged Ye Lan and the figure of Fengyun sky.


    For a long time, the geniuses of all ethnic groups watching the battle just saw a figure falling down.


    That figure is not others, impressively is Fengyun day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Wansheng stove is Ye Lan''s soul soldier.


    When ye Lan''s cultivation goes further, stepping into the realm of yin and Yang, the power of Wansheng furnace will naturally increase.


    The power of the black cloud is powerful and terrifying, and almost no one can stop it.


    But the black horse was just a fighting soul, not a real ancient black horse.


    Naturally, Wansheng stove, which has always been able to easily attack and kill the practitioners'' fighting soul, easily hit the fighting soul Hei Yu in Fengyun sky and hurt him.


    Fengyun day also suffered a heavy blow because of this. His spirit wanted to be broken, and he was directly smashed to the ground by Ye Lan from the Ninth Heaven.


    Puff ~


    with a mouthful of blood, Fengyun day only felt his whole body was weak and weak, and there were bursts of heartbreaking pain in his arms and chest, which made his face twitch and twist, and he couldn''t help but breathe cold air.


    I tried to stand up several times, but I couldn''t do it.


    "Now, what can I do?"


    Ye Lan came down from the sky and looked coldly down on the stormy sky.


    Fengyun day was silent, and he didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t agree, he had to.


    With the strength of entering the realm of yin and Yang for the first time, Ye Lan fought hard against himself who was in the triple realm of yin and Yang, and beat himself seriously. How could he not accept the situation?


    Just now, he even used the fighting soul Hei Yu to exert his power, but he still ended up with a serious injury.


    Who can be the first to enter the realm of yin and Yang, defeated to exert the power of Hei Yu himself?


    Today''s Fengyun day, I have to admit, Ye Lan is very strong, unlimited potential, far better than himself, terrible talent and powerful means, are beyond people''s reach.


    Funny, he also ridiculed Ye Lan just a waste ant who will use external force.


    If ye LAN is a waste mole ant who can only rely on external forces, what is the defeated one?


    "I admit, you are very strong! However, I will fight with you in the future. I''ll see you some day. I''ll kill you. "


    The sky looks grim.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance now."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Opportunities are created by ourselves, not by others."


    A smile from the sky.


    In my hand, I don''t know when a piece of lingfu appeared.


    He quickly crushed the rune, and a pattern quickly emerged, which was the transmission array.


    Guanghua shrouded, for a moment, Fengyun sky disappeared from the original place, Ye Lan had no time to start.


    "Well! I let him run away. "


    Ye Lan cold hum, some bad taste in the heart.


    However, he can''t help it. After all, Fengyun Tian is the first martial genius of the wind clan, and the wind clan is not weaker than the Guangming clan. It''s more or less a powerful extraterritorial race with rich cultural heritage.


    As the first martial arts genius of the wind clan, Fengyun Tian naturally has all kinds of escape means given by the wind clan. Otherwise, he should be called the first martial arts genius of the wind clan? Will the patriarch of Fengzu let him roam in peace?


    Convergence of the breath, Ye Lan turned away, came to the rain fairy side.


    "How is the injury?"


    For yuhuaxian, Ye Lan is only a one-sided relationship, but that one-sided relationship, he is some favor to yuhuaxian.


    Of course, this favor is not the kind of love between men and women, but the feeling between ordinary friends.


    Intuition tells him that yuhuaxian can become his friend and a good friend in the future.


    Also so, ye Lanfang will come forward to ask the injury of yuhuaxian, at the same time, want to know from each other''s mouth, that blue monster in the end from where? How did it come about? And as soon as they appeared, they met yuhuaxian and others?


    "It''s a bit serious."


    Yuhuaxian''s face was pale and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Eat it."


    Reaching into her arms, Ye Lan takes out an elixir refined from the blood of the tortoise family and gives it to Yuhua fairy.


    Originally, Ye Lan intended to use the elixir refined from the blood of the Tiangui people to break through the boundary of yin and Yang.


    However, this time he entered the land of ancient gods, he gained a lot, and got a trace of blood from the emperor of Taiyin.


    So that the Taiyin sun, blending with each other, pulling each other, rolling the force of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, easily help Ye Lan break through the realm of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, Ye Lan''s remaining elixirs made from Tiangui''s blood are of little use, but they are very useful as excellent healing elixirs.


    "Thank you very much."


    Without hesitation, Yuhua fairy took the elixir, sent it to the entrance, and began to absorb and refine.


    After a week''s operation, yuhuaxian just woke up from her meditation. She opened her eyes and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "What a magic elixir. Did you make it?"


    Yuhuaxian looks at Ye Lan and asks.


    Her injury is quite serious. Even if she has some healing elixirs of prefecture level, it will take her two or three days to heal her own injury.


    However, yuhuaxian took the elixir given by Ye Lan for only one week. He absorbed it thoroughly and refined it. Most of his injuries have recovered. The rest of his slight injuries only need a little recuperation.Such an elixir is definitely a product of the heaven level.


    Read so far, rain fairy heart to Ye Lan can''t help but be full of gratitude.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "You are really powerful. Previously, in the battle with Fengyun Tian, you not only blocked the opponent''s power of Hei Yu, but also defeated him.


    Now, it can refine such a miraculous elixir.


    It''s amazing to have both Dan and Wu. "


    Yuhuaxian sincerely said.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Lan''s modest smile.


    "Young master ye, please help me. I kowtow to you here."


    A figure flashed and came, with a worried face.


    Looking at Ye Lan, pleading and kowtowing madly.


    He is a super genius of the Qing nationality. His cultivation is at the peak of Tongyou Jiuchong. When he entered the land of ancient gods this time, the rest of the talents of the Qing nationality almost died. Only he and Mu Qingyan survived.


    Now, Mu Qingyan is suffering from the blue monster, and his life is at stake.


    The young genius immediately came forward to ask for Ye Lan''s help.


    Just because he saw Ye Lan give yuhuaxian an elixir before, yuhuaxian just took it less than half a quarter of an hour, then the momentum was booming, the original serious injury was almost recovered.


    "Get up, you don''t have to."


    Ye Lan can''t stand what he didn''t do, so he was suddenly kowtowed.


    He quickly stepped forward and helped up the young genius.


    Then, he followed the other side and came all the way to Mu Qingyan to check the injury of Mu Qingyan. He found that Mu Qingyan''s injury was really serious, which was more serious than yuhuaxian''s.


    "The meridians and bones are broken, and the spirits are all badly damaged. It''s a miracle that they can survive until now."


    Ye Lan sighed.


    The skeleton of the meridians is broken, and the spirit is badly damaged.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t bear it for a long time, and their souls go back to the nether world.


    However, Mu Qingyan is with a strong will and desire to survive, Leng is up to now.


    This let Ye Lan heartfelt awe exclamation, Mu Qingyan will become a great character in the future.


    "Young master ye, can we help you?"


    Hearing what Ye Lan said was so serious, the young genius was worried and worried.


    "Fortunately, I still have two elixirs on me, which may be able to pull him back from the gate of hell. However, his injury is too serious, so I can only pull him back from the gate of hell. If I want to completely restore my cultivation and so on, it depends on his own nature."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Please show your divine power quickly and save my Mu Shaoyi''s life!"


    The young genius said earnestly.


    Now, he only wants to save Mu Qingyan''s life. As for whether Mu Qingyan can resume his peak cultivation in the future, he doesn''t insist.


    "Here, I can only help you."


    Ye Lan gave the last two elixirs refined from the blood of the heaven turtle to the genius of the Qing nationality.


    Lian en, the genius of the Qing nationality, was unable to cry.


    Shaking his hands, he sent these two elixirs refined from the blood of the Tiangui people into Mu Qingyan''s mouth.


    "Miss Yu, can you tell me, how can you suddenly encounter that terrible cyan monster?"


    Ye Lan turns her head and looks at yuhuaxian.


    "The blue monster came from an old temple. Someone opened the seal in the depth of the temple and released the monster! We''ve just had a disaster. "


    Yuhuaxian responded.


    "Who let it go?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "A mysterious man in a black robe. It''s the mysterious black robed man who killed your bright people''s genius at the star conference some time ago


    Yuhuaxian responded.


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed and fell into meditation.


    "However, the black robed man released the blue monster. Presumably, he himself may have died now."


    The rain turns into a fairy.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Lan''s eyes were cold and dignified.


    "Since the black robed man can break the seal, it shows that he is familiar with the seal, and he is familiar with the seal, then he must know what kind of existence is behind the seal.


    He''s not a fool. He''ll risk his life to release those horrible blue monsters to kill himself. "


    "What do you mean..."


    Yu Huaxian frowned and pondered. Vaguely, he thought of something, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "I think the man in black is not dead. Not only is he not dead, he may still be in the room with the blue monster!


    Just don''t know, what is he for? "


    Ye Lan''s eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Let''s go and have a look. If the black robed man deliberately let out the blue monster, Miss Ben will teach him a lesson and take out the evil spirit for my dead Yuzu genius."


    Rain turns fairy to sink a way.


    Body shape a longitudinal, with Ye Lan path straight toward the blue monster escape from the palace fly.


    In the nine sky, an ancient and vicissitudes of the immortal que, which is in full bloom of divine brilliance, in the battle between the blue monster and the Taiyin mirror, all the immortal que are broken and destroyed one after another, but this immortal que is still intact.


    In the xianque, the ground is in a mess. Many stone pillars have collapsed. Cracks appear on the ground. The air is full of the tyranny and evil spirit left by the previous blue monster.


    When Wansheng stove was offered, Ye Lan went to the deep of xianque step by step.


    For a long time, he and yuhuaxian saw an ancient and huge gate, which appeared in the depths of the immortal palace.


    The door is wide open. It''s dark and deep inside. People can''t see what''s going on inside. It gives people a very cold and gloomy atmosphere. It seems that this door leads to hell. Those who dare to enter it will never live beyond life.


    "Be careful, I always feel a little bit bad."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    On one side, yuhuaxian nods gently, and meimou stares at the dark portal. She dares not be slack. She is afraid that if she is slack, there will be an unknown and mysterious monster in the portal.


    Shua ~


    Ye Lan and yuhuaxian are approaching the dark portal step by step. Suddenly, a figure appears in the portal, which is very fast.


    His claw suddenly explored, and the strong evil evil evil spirit was lingering on his claw. He took Ye Lan''s chest.


    Hoo ~


    the Wansheng stove whirled and burst out ferociously. The white real fire was rolling and burning, which blocked the ferocious attack of the figure.


    Ye Lan and yuhuaxian both found that the figure suddenly came out was the mysterious black robed man who was the killer of the bright people at the star territory conference.


    "You are not dead!"


    Ye Lan stares at the mysterious black robed man in front of her, and her tone is cold.


    He wants to see through the face of the mysterious man in black robe, but the other person''s whole body is covered under the black robe, and the face is haunted by hazy black fog. Ye Lan can''t see the other person''s face clearly.


    "So you two came here for me?"


    The black robed man responded with a hoarse, sonorous voice.


    "Before, you put that blue monster?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "That''s right."


    "You did it on purpose?"


    "Naturally, the ancient demons should not be banned forever until they die!"


    Said the man in black.


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, he guessed right, in front of this black robed man for the ancient demons have some understanding, just, he exactly what identity origin? Release such a monster, do not know what kind of disaster will be caused in the future?


    "Don''t you know the consequences of releasing those monsters?"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    "The consequences? It''s just a repetition of the scene of God''s destruction in ancient times! "


    The man in Black said calmly.


    Is that all?


    With such an understatement, Ye Lan really didn''t know what kind of mind the black robed man had in mind, so that he would not take such a horrible monster as the eye of the blue sky for granted?


    He knew that the consequences of releasing these monsters would be very serious, but he didn''t care at all. It seemed that the destruction of all living beings had nothing to do with him!


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve killed my Yuzu genius. Today, I''m going to destroy you."


    Yuhuaxian yelled, clapped and killed the mysterious black robed man.


    Bang ~


    the man in black robe was not moved. With a wave of his hand, he easily cracked the attack of yuhuaxian.


    "Destroy me? I am the embodiment of evil. I have always been the only one who destroys others. How can I be easily destroyed by others? "


    The man in Black said coldly.


    A claw burst to explore, he quickly killed to the rain fairy, the speed is very fast, just like a streamer.


    The evil spirit burst out all over the body, making yuhuaxian feel oppressed.


    Hoo ~


    the white real fire is rolling and turbulent. Ye Lan controls Wansheng stove, smashes into the black robed man and resists the attack.


    "What''s the ability to deal with a girl? Dare you fight me? "


    Ye Lanhan said.


    "Why not?"


    The black robed man responded with a backhand. The power of yin and Yang surged, and the evil spirit soared into the sky. In the palm of his hand, thousands of evil spirits turned into countless ferocious monsters, and kept on roaring and roaring.


    The white real fire can''t easily burn up the thousands of demons and beasts with the power of yin and Yang.


    Ye Lan is slightly surprised, some can''t believe it.


    The body shape abruptly retreats, the dangerous avoided the black robed person that palm.


    For the first time, the white real fire, which burned the power of the monk''s fighting soul, had lost its function in front of the black robed man."This man''s evil spirit is similar to that blue monster. Is it possible..."


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    The blue monster is a kind of powerful monster like the eye of the blue sky. It can kill the immortals at the peak, especially the eye of the blue sky. It can kill the emperor.


    The power of their blood is absolutely terrible.


    If the black robed man really has the eye of the blue sky and the blood power of a race, it will be a huge threat in the future.


    Once let it grow, the power of blood will continue to develop and grow, I''m afraid, the other side will grow into the next blue sky eye as the existence of terror!


    "The power of ancient demons is really powerful, and it''s not in vain that I have been searching for their blood power for many years!"


    The man in Black said so.


    Seeing that he used the blood power of ancient demons to easily block Ye Lan''s destructive white fire, the black robed people were excited.


    He has seen in secret that Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is very good. The white real fire can go beyond the level to deal with the powerful practitioners, and can burn and kill the practitioners'' fighting souls and attack the practitioners'' spirits directly.


    How could he not like the fact that he absorbed the refined blood of ancient demons and possessed the ability of fearless white fire?


    Heipao people know that as long as they collect more blood of ancient demons and constantly develop and strengthen the power of that evil, they will be able to be proud of the peak and spread all over the world in the future, and become the terror evil with the ability to fight immortals and kill the emperor in ancient times!


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Lan asked coldly.


    For the first time, he felt that the black robed man in front of him might become his most difficult opponent in the future, a powerful opponent!


    "As I said, I am the embodiment of destruction. I am the existence of the ancient evil spirit, the eye of heaven, the will of heaven and the power of heaven!


    Build an era of total demons!


    Cross the world, proud forever!


    My will, the future will represent heaven


    The man in black dominates the airway.


    The attack is more and more fierce, Ye Lan''s moves are all out, fighting with it fiercely.


    For a time, the two are in a big war.


    Even, there are several times, Ye Lan has been suppressed in the downwind.


    Roar ~


    the black whirlpool appears. In the magic tower, the black sword beast roars out and slaps the black robed man with one paw.


    "Kill


    The black robed man roared, and his evil spirit soared to the sky, turning into a huge and terrible evil incarnation.


    The evil incarnation is more majestic than the huge black knife beast.


    Compared with the evil incarnation, the black saber beast is as small as a mole ant. It is immediately swallowed by it, turns into a stream of essence, and integrates into the body of black robe.


    "Blast!"


    The white real fire and the dark golden flame quickly condense and turn into thousands of black-and-white fire lotus.


    The fire lotus, with a terrible destructive power, wrapped the black robed man round and round, and then exploded one after another.


    The glare of the fire, in an instant, drowned the people in black robes, the smell of destruction swept like a raging tide, and the huge immortal palace could not help shivering.


    "Is the weak mole ant the opponent of my incarnation of destruction?"


    The black robed man rushes out from the fierce fire, and his whole body still sends out the evil spirit of palpitation. He kills Ye Lan hard.


    His strength is too strong, is not now ye LAN can easily fight.


    Even if ye LAN had many powerful tricks, he could not stop the crazy attack of the black robed man.


    Rao''s Xuanyuan sword can only block the opponent a little, but can''t hurt him seriously or kill him.


    Gradually, under the long war, Ye Lan has been completely suppressed in the downwind, only hard support.


    On the contrary, the attack of the man in black robe was more and more fierce, more and more violent. Behind him, the evil spirit of heaven faintly turned into the virtual shadow of a huge blue monster.


    That empty shadow Ye Lan is familiar with again, impressively is in that small room mural to see the ancient evil spirit - the eye of the blue sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Bang Bang


    The attack of the black robed man, like a storm, poured out on Ye Lan''s body.


    Ye Lan, who does not worship the golden body and the way of heaven, is struggling to support.


    He looked more and more dignified. The mysterious black robed man in front of him was so strong that he could absorb the power of refining the blood of the ancient evil spirit Qingtian''s eye, which was absolutely not easy for ordinary people to do.


    "The last blow! Die for me


    The black robed man roared, and the evil spirit on his body became more and more violent. Behind him, the huge empty shadow of the eyes of the blue sky also burst out more powerful and terrifying evil spirit.


    Xianque shuddered, and the walls were full of cracks.


    The square space, can''t help collapsing and breaking, the power of space surging, crazy devouring everything.


    Roar ~


    the empty shadow of the eye of the blue sky gives out a roar that is not like the roar of wild animals. The sound shakes the sky, as if it came from ancient times and penetrated through time and space.


    That roar, direct shock Ye Lan spirit is shaking, almost can''t help but collapse.


    A claw!


    Green sky''s eye a fierce sharp claw, fiercely and violently probes to Ye Lan.


    Tearing the way of heaven of Ye Lan, but also tearing the invincible body of Ye Lan, leaving a long bloodstain on her chest.


    If ye Lan''s physical body is not strong, and he uses blood eyes to fight soul, and releases the spirit gathering skill, his divine sense will be improved several times, and he will be able to react in advance.


    I''m afraid that he has been dismembered for several times now, rather than only suffering from trauma.


    One hit, seriously injured Ye Lan, black robed people again issued a roar, take advantage of the situation to pursue.


    Behind, the empty shadow of the blue sky''s eye, is fiercely rushing Ye Lan to launch a fierce offensive.


    The breath of death is approaching and oppresses Ye Lan.


    For the first time, Ye Lan felt so powerless.


    Buzzing ~


    on the top of his head, the Wansheng stove trembles, and the magic tower, which blends with it, shoots out suddenly, giving off the breath of monsters.


    A body of gods and demons, which is not weak in the eyes of the blue sky and has no shadow, appears.


    The shadow of the God and the devil was vast and powerful. He reached for it and stopped the attack of the shadow of the eye of the blue sky.


    At the same time, he suddenly burst out the spirit and devil breath, and oppressed the empty shadow in the eyes of the blue sky.


    The black robed man''s body trembles, and his soul instinctively feels fear. At the same time, he can also feel the fear from the empty shadow of the blue sky''s eyes.


    This makes people in black robe scared. What is the pagoda in front of them?


    It can make the eyes of the blue sky who can kill the emperor in ancient times feel fear and fear. Does such a God really exist in the world?


    For a moment, the man in black robe didn''t dare to move. He looked at the magic tower, which was full of bright god awn and terrible spirit, and his eyes were full of fear and hatred.


    He didn''t know why he hated a mysterious pagoda that he didn''t know its origin? But with a trace of the power of Qingtian''s eyes, he can clearly feel the deep hatred.


    It''s like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s an old enemy. It''s both hate and fear.


    The black robed man knew that the feeling of hatred did not come from him, but from the blood power of the eye of the blue sky!


    "Well! Today, you are lucky. Next time, when I get more ancient evil blood, I will kill you! "


    The man in Black said coldly.


    If you say that you were fighting with Ye Lan and wanted to kill Ye Lan, it was because of Ye Lan''s provocation.


    Then, this time, the black robed people want to kill Ye Lan, not only because of provocation, but because ye LAN has the magic tower, which is likely to become their own obstacle in the future.


    Today''s youth, in the future, will become their own world, proud of the eternal enemy, the enemy of their life!


    The space is broken, and the figure of the black robed man slowly disappears.


    The magic pagoda is heavy and floating. Instead of pursuing it, it converges the momentum of shenmang and re merges into Wansheng furnace.


    The shocking shadow of gods and Demons gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Saved by the magic tower again."


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    For the first time, when he captured the branches of Fusang ancient tree, he almost died under the divine power of Fusang ancient tree. Fortunately, he was saved by the magic tower. At that time, the magic tower was also the automatic protector, which broke out the power of the gods and demons, condensed the vast shadow of gods and demons, suppressed Fusang ancient tree, scared Fusang ancient tree to flee and gave Ye Lan a big branch away.


    This time, it was the second time for the magic tower to protect the Lord and save his life.


    Ye Lan knows that without the protection of the magic tower, he is really lucky today.


    "Magic tower, magic tower, what kind of existence are you?"


    Lying on the ground, Ye Lan''s face is pale with blood on the corner of her mouth. She looks at the heavy and floating Wansheng stove in front of her eyes and feels the breath of the magic tower.


    He could not resist a whisper.


    At the beginning, in the imperial city of the Longyuan Empire, Ye Lan got the magic tower for the first time. He thought it was not a mortal thing, and concluded that it was the magic weapon of an ancient immortal, and it was not a powerful treasure that ordinary immortal could have.But after this time, I met the Fusang ancient tree, the Taiyin mirror, and the black robed man who had the power of the eye and blood of the blue sky.


    All of them are afraid of the magic tower.


    Even in ancient times, the emperor had to bury the broken fragments of the magic pagoda as sacred objects.


    Ye Lan just understood that the magic tower may be more extraordinary than what he thought at the beginning!


    However, what is the origin of this divine object and how it existed in ancient times?


    Ye Lan is not clear at all, and her heart is also full of endless curiosity and doubts.


    In particular, the magic tower such a God, even will be broken, which makes Ye Lan curious and surprised.


    In ancient times, what powerful existence did the immortals who held the magic tower encounter? And how terrible that powerful existence was, it could break the magic tower!


    More and more confused thoughts fill Ye Lan''s heart. Ye Lan is full of longing for the secret past of ancient times and the true origin of the magic tower.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. As long as it becomes stronger and steps into a higher realm, what I want to know will be answered one day."


    Shaking her head, Ye Lan shakes off her confused thoughts and stabilizes her mind.


    He uses the formula of heaven and earth to devour the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, constantly integrates into his body, recovers the lost power of yin and Yang, and repairs the injury on his body a little bit.


    On one side, yuhuaxian steps forward quickly and sees Ye Lan closing her eyes to heal. She doesn''t dare to disturb her. She can only stay quietly and protect her Dharma.


    For a long time, Ye Lan opened her eyes. In her eyes, her essence flashed. The wound on her chest was completely healed, and the wound in her body was almost healed. As long as she took the elixir again, she could completely cure the wound and recover as before.


    "The man in black is very strong!"


    Rain turns fairy to sink a way.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "I always feel that something unexpected will happen in the future, and the culprit is probably the man in black.


    Unfortunately, we can''t kill it immediately. "


    Yuhuaxian has a dignified look. She always has a very accurate intuition. The people in black robe give her the feeling that she is the existence of the most evil and evil.


    The strong and extreme sense of destruction emanates from each other, which is not the sense of destruction that a human being can possess.


    Demons, even if they have Tao, will also have heart, affection and righteousness.


    But the man in black is not like a pure devil!


    He is the incarnation of evil and destruction. He is born to destroy everything. He has no heart and no feeling.


    If it exists in this way and continues to grow, we can imagine how serious the consequences will be.


    "Indeed, we let go of a great disaster."


    Ye Lan responds in a deep voice.


    "If I leave the land of ancient gods this time, I will tell my father about it at the first time and ask him to send people to hunt down the man in black robe and find out his origin."


    The rain turns into an immortal, and the air is heavy.


    Ye Lan was silent and did not refuse.


    However, he knew that by the means of the black robed man, I was afraid that it would not be too easy, or even impossible, for the Yuzu to find out their identity.


    "Let''s go! It''s almost a month. It''s time to leave the land of ancient gods. "


    Ye Lan gets up and leaves with yuhuaxian.


    Three days later, it was January.


    Ye Lan and other surviving geniuses have just left the land of ancient gods.


    This time in the land of ancient gods, some of the 30 super geniuses of all nationalities were buried in it forever, and some gained a lot of benefits from it, and their strength and cultivation improved rapidly.


    Among them, Ye Lan gained the most. He not only got a lot of rare and precious herbs, but also got some secret skills left by ancient immortals. Although they are fragments, they are precious enough.


    More importantly, he got a trace of blood from the emperor of Taiyin, combined with a trace of blood from the emperor of the sun, condensed Taiyin and the sun, and broke into the realm of yin and Yang at one stroke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The city of God.


    "Fengyun Tian is so bold that he dares to do something wrong to our princess and wants to take the power of our princess''s blood!"


    In Dongcheng District, in the Lord''s mansion, an old man of Guangming clan was very angry.


    Yesterday, Ye Lan and others returned from the ancient land of God, attracting the attention of the whole city.


    Wu Guoshi personally led all the strong people of Guangming clan in Dongcheng District to meet Ye Lan, just to guard against Fengli and other Fengzu people.


    On returning to the Lord''s mansion, Zhong Yao told Wu Guoshi exactly what happened in the land of ancient gods.


    Now, the master of Wu has called all the powerful people together to discuss this matter.


    "This tone has to come out. Fengzu''s Fengyun days have always been tyrannical and lawless. If you don''t give that boy some color to see, that boy still thinks that our Guangming clan is bullying!"


    Some say so.


    It is suggested that Wu Guoshi lead people to Fengzu territory to settle accounts with Fengyun heaven.


    "Since you are all in the same mind, let''s go to the city of Fengzu and ask Fengli for an explanation."


    Wu Guoshi said calmly.


    He grew up, broke through the void, and went straight to the Fengzu territory.


    Behind him, a group of strong people of the Guangming clan followed.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid the city of God is not very peaceful these days."


    Red tail quickly steps into the room where ye LAN is, with a heavy look.


    "Why?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I heard that Wu Guoshi had already taken the strongmen of Guangming clan to Fengzu territory and asked for punishment!"


    Red tail responded.


    "I wonder if we should leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible? Once the Guangming clan and the Fengzu fight, the city of God will not be very peaceful. At that time, I''m afraid I will suffer from the disaster of the pond fish. "


    Red tail continued.


    "Wu Guoshi is highly cultivated and calm. He should be able to deal with it properly. Don''t worry, the conflicts between the Guangming clan and the Feng clan can''t get up at all.


    If there is a war between the two ethnic groups, the only cheap ones will be the Qing and the Yu.


    As long as Fengli is not a fool, he will never rush to fight with Wu Guoshi and others. Similarly, Wu Guoshi will never fight easily. "


    Ye Lan said.


    "There''s some truth in what you say. By the way, previously, people from the Guangming clan reported that they had found Ye Jie''s whereabouts. "


    Red tail suddenly said.


    Ye Lan look a vibration, looking at red tail, hurried way: "where?"


    "It''s said that it''s in Tianlan Xingyu, the territory of Li nationality."


    Red tail said.


    "So, it''s not too late. We''ll set out for Tianlan star field now."


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    He is very concerned about the whereabouts of Ye Yu. Now, the Guangming clan has found the whereabouts of Ye Yu and others. How can he still sit? I wish I could be around Ye Yu right away.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. Tianlan star field is very far away from the ancient god star. We don''t have a warship across the star field. It''s not a wise move to start rashly.


    Master Wu once sent someone to take a message to me. There is a teleportation array in their city of God, which can go directly to the Jupiter in the sky sky sky.


    When they deal with the matter, they will try to start the teleportation array and send me to the hundred Jupiter


    Red tail said.


    Ye Lan is silent, just as the so-called care is chaotic, but he forgot that the star warship he and others took is still among the wild stars in the field of purple Osmunda.


    Without the star warship, how do you and others cross the star field and go to Tianlan star field?


    Even though ye Lan''s cultivation has entered the Yin and Yang realm, he can''t cross the star realm for a long distance.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Yu of the Yu family asks to see you. Do you need to see her?"


    Outside the room came the voice of the old housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion.


    A hear rain fairy come to see, Ye Lan Mou light a bright.


    Yuzu is a big race of Guangming clan.


    Since the Guangming clan has a teleportation array that can be teleported to the Tianlan star domain, there must be such an array in the Yu clan.


    As long as you ask for help from yuhuaxian, the other party may be able to help you a lot.


    "Lead the way. I''ll see her."


    Ye Lan got up, left the room, followed by Chiwei, followed by the old housekeeper, all the way to the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    In the reception hall, yuhuaxian sits in the hall with several Yuzu strongmen.


    She had a sweet smile on her face, while the rest of the strong people of the Yuzu were calm.


    "Xian''er, do you really want to combine with Ye Lan?"


    Beside yuhuaxian, an old man with white hair and beard asked with a frown.


    "Second grandfather, you have asked me this question more than a hundred times.


    My idea is very firm, this life recognized Ye Lan


    Yuhuaxian said with a sweet smile.


    "You are the daughter of the head of Yuzu clan. If you don''t ask for the advice of the head of Yuzu clan, you just make a rash decision. Isn''t it too hasty?"The old man''s brow is deeper.


    "I''m in charge of my own life, so I don''t need to ask my father''s advice!"


    Yuhuaxian has a stubborn face.


    "You It''s nonsense. You are the daughter of the head of our Yuzu clan. You have a bright future. In the future, Yuzu will need you to take over.


    But you want to get married and find a partner. If your father knows, he will be angry with you!


    Listen to my grandfather''s advice and come back with me as soon as possible.


    Even if ye LAN saved you, you don''t have to commit yourself to it


    The old man tried his best to persuade him.


    Yuhuaxian is the first genius of his Yuzu, which is rare for thousands of years. It is the hope of his Yuzu''s future growth. How can he marry as a woman at will?


    What''s more, I''m still married to a nobody with no background!


    The old man has investigated Ye Lan''s background and knows that Ye Lan comes from the remote Shenwu continent. Among the many talents in Shenwu continent, Ye Lan is second to none.


    But even so, he is not optimistic about Ye Lan, more do not think ye LAN can be worthy of rain fairy.


    The universe is so vast and there are so many races. There are so many talented and powerful young heroes than Ye Lan.


    He would rather marry yuhuaxian to fengfengtian of Fengzu than to marry a hairy boy from Shenwu. He is still a hairy boy who has no background and has been hunted down by Shenzong of Shenwu.


    "Second grandfather, I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more."


    Yuhuaxian has a firm face.


    She has always been stubborn, once it is her own decision, she will never easily change, even her father can not easily change her decisions and ideas.


    "Miss rain."


    Outside the hall, under the leadership of the old housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion, Ye Lan enters the hall all the way.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he felt several cold and oppressive eyes staring at himself.


    Looking up, Ye Lan just found that they are all the strong elders of the rain clan, each of them is so strong that they are terrible, and the weakest strength is in the four fold realm of yin and Yang.


    The strongest is an old man beside yuhuaxian, who has entered the eight fold realm of yin and Yang.


    "Ye Lan."


    As soon as Ye Lan appears, a sweet smile suddenly appears on yuhuaxian''s face, just like a little girl who is in love with her. She meets her lifelong partner.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, is even pan brilliant, hot eyes, see Ye Lan all over the wrong son.


    Quickly step forward, rain fairy took Ye Lan''s arm.


    In the hall, a few of the elders of the rain clan are strong. Their faces are as gloomy as water. They are looking at Ye Lan''s eyes. They are ready to kill Ye Lan at any time.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of xian''er!"


    Yuhuaxian''s second grandfather, in a rage, Teng''s voice stood up, angry refers to Ye Lan, shouts.


    Body, suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, surging pressure to Ye Lan.


    "Second grandfather!"


    Yuhuaxian scolds and stops her second grandfather Yuteng with her eyes, so that ye LAN will not be oppressed.


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, in the heart quite unhappy.


    What the hell do these old guys want? Fight?


    Do you really think you are young and easy to bully?


    In a word, I don''t agree with them. It seems that I met them for the first time. I don''t have any grudges!


    Just now, yuhuaxian came up and wrapped his arm. How could that old guy''s expression and tone seem to be that he took advantage of his miss Yuzu? Yes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Ye Lan, don''t be angry, second grandfather. They have no malice. They just don''t agree with me to marry you.


    Don''t worry. As long as I follow you later, I won''t let them bully you. If they bully you, Miss Ben will take it out on you and beat them up! "


    Rain fairy see Ye Lan look indifferent, obviously, rain Teng''s previous words and deeds, is let Ye Lan feel unhappy, immediately, her face smile, for fear of Ye Lan and his two grandfather they conflict.


    I''m here to propose marriage today. How can I let Ye Lan have a stiff relationship with the people of his family.


    "Xian''er, you..."


    Yu Teng was angry with Yu Huaxian''s words.


    The little girl, before she got married, began to elbow out!


    In the future, if you really marry Ye Lan, you''ll get it!


    No, absolutely not. Today, I want to stop yuhuaxian''s crazy behavior anyway, and let her go astray. I will never let Ye Lan succeed easily.


    If ye LAN nods his head and agrees to the proposal of yuhuaxian, he will immediately twist Ye Lan''s head!


    "Second grandfather, don''t interrupt! This is the most solemn moment. "


    The rain turns the fairy to scold a way.


    The most solemn moment?


    Yuteng felt a whirl of heaven. Now he was dizzy, and he was really about to be dizzy!


    The daughter of the head of tangtangyu clan, the proud daughter of a generation, even went to the door to ask for marriage from a hairy boy with no background. What''s more solemn? It''s just


    "Ye Lan, I want to marry you. I want to be around you. I want to advance and retreat with you. I want to be in trouble. I will never leave you for the rest of my life.


    Do you agree? "


    Rain fairy face sincere, say this words, Ye Lan can feel that she is out of the heart out of the lung to say such a word!


    Looking at the gloomy face of Yuteng and others, and then hearing the words of yuhuaxian, ye Lanming suddenly realized why Yuteng and others would look at themselves like that, and would like to die immediately!


    "Miss Yu, you can''t force me to do something about my feelings. I already have a place in my heart, so thank you for your kindness."


    Ye Lan responds.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a place to belong to, man! Three wives and four concubines are normal. I don''t mind being small. "


    Rain fairy blinked a pair of big eyes, sweet smile.


    Make it small?!


    Rain Teng a listen, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    This wench in the end that tendon son is wrong, would rather do small also want to marry Ye Lan, is there no other man better than Ye Lan in this world?


    "Xian''er, you are just a fool! As the daughter of the head of tangtangyu clan, you should make it bigger! How can it be small? "


    The rain heaved and sank in an angry voice.


    "Second grandfather, your words are quite reasonable. That''s right. As the daughter of the head of tangtangyu clan, I want to marry Ye Lan. I have to be a principal to be worthy of my status."


    Yuhuaxian looks back and looks at Yuteng cunningly.


    Smell speech, rain Teng just suddenly reaction come over, oneself just was completely confused by gas!


    What is bigger and smaller? Ye Lan doesn''t deserve to be the partner of the proud daughter of the rain clan. Today, she is here to stop the rain fairy from mischievous. How can she help the girl talk?


    "No, you can''t marry. What''s the ability and status of that smelly boy, who can be worthy of you?"


    Yuteng changed his tongue in a hurry.


    "Second grandfather, I said I would marry if I married."


    Yuhuaxian''s stubborn response.


    "How? Will ye LAN marry me? "


    "Miss Yu, what I said before is very clear. I have a place in my heart. I can''t hold another person."


    "I said, I don''t mind making small ones."


    "It has nothing to do with the size of the problem, men and women''s feelings, pay attention to the two love each other, together will last forever."


    "The two of us love each other!"


    "I only take you as my friend. I have no other idea."


    "You just don''t give face? When a girl comes to ask for a marriage, she will lose face. You still refuse me! "


    Yuhuaxian puffs his cheeks and looks discontented.


    "Sorry, Miss rain."


    "I don''t need you to apologize, I just need you to marry me!"


    The rain turns the immortal to firm way.


    "Miss Yu, I hope you can understand that a person can only love one in his life!"


    "Who said that, my father married several wives, all beautiful, my aunt two niangs three niangs, they are also very harmonious, never quarrel, just like my own sisters, they also love me, regard me as the apple of my eye.


    It''s no big deal for a man to marry several wives!


    Why are you so stubborn? Return a person''s life can only love one! Don''t you love a few more? "


    "More love, is that love? To me, it''s called promiscuity, not love.


    Sorry, Miss Yu, I can''t promise you. "


    Ye Lan face, tone gradually some cold.If yuhuaxian insists on marrying him, it will only force Ye Lan and her to be friends.


    In this life, there is only one person in Ye Lan''s heart, that is Ye Yu.


    He came back from reincarnation for Ye Yu.


    "You..."


    Yuhuaxian is angry. She wants to drink and scold, but she can''t bear it. She has never seen Ye Lan so dull. Will she die if she marries more?


    I came here early in the morning to propose marriage. I thought that Ye Lan would gladly agree to take me to the palace of marriage, and I would become his partner and accompany him all my life until I die.


    The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Yuhuaxian didn''t expect that, as a proud woman, she would be rejected by a man one day!


    As soon as I read this, I felt wronged in my heart. In my eyes, the rain turned into tears, and they were about to flow out.


    However, she has a strong character, Leng didn''t let the tears of the quick burst of the dike come down.


    Inhaled the nose, take a deep breath, the rain changes the fairy square just to shout a way: "I hate you!"


    Then, quickly rushed out of the reception hall, while running, while constantly wipe tears, far away, Ye Lan can clearly hear the rain fairy that is full of sad cry.


    "Fairy!"


    Seeing that yuhuaxian is out of control and running away from here all the way, Yuteng is worried. He quickly stands up and chases outside the hall.


    When he passed by Ye Lan, he said coldly: "son of a bitch, how dare you refuse xian''er''s proposal and make her cry. I, the rain clan, will never forgive you lightly. Wait for me!"


    Soon, in the reception hall, there was only Ye Lan with a gloomy face.


    Yuteng, an old man, can''t marry his Yuzu princess or refuse his Yuzu princess''s proposal. What''s he going to do?


    "It''s hard to be a man!"


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    "Brother ye, you made the princess of the Yuzu cry. What should we do when we ask them to send me to Tianlan Xingyu?"


    Red tail came to Ye Lan''s side, a face of schadenfreude.


    Hearing this, Ye Lan just remembered her purpose of coming here to see Yuhua fairy.


    "Damn it! Previously, I just refused and forgot about it. "


    "Why don''t you go to see the princess of Yuzu in person, make an apology to her, and ask her to send us to Tianlan Xingyu.


    I can''t, brother Ye. You married her.


    As long as she''s your daughter-in-law, I''m afraid she won''t listen to you? "


    "Which pot doesn''t open, which pot, you smelly monkey, are you fighting?"


    Ye Lan, with a straight face, pretends to be fierce.


    "Now, we can only wait for the Master Wu to come back. I don''t know when they will come back to the Lord''s mansion?"


    "Young master ye, please see Mu Shao of Qing nationality."


    Just as Ye Lan''s frown is unfolding, outside the hall, the old housekeeper of the city master''s mansion steps in quickly and bows to Ye Lan.


    "Mu Qingyan? Ask him in


    Ye lanli''s horse road.


    The old housekeeper was ordered to retreat. Not long after, outside the hall, Mu Qingyan and the Qing genius who was in the land of ancient gods entered side by side.


    "Brother Ye."


    Mu Qingyan sees Ye Lan and bows to each other.


    "Don''t be too polite. I don''t know what happened when Mu Shao suddenly came to meet him at the door."


    "I came here to thank brother ye for saving his life. In the land of ancient gods, if brother ye had not helped me, I would have gone back to the nether world."


    Mu Qingyan said gratefully.


    While saying this, he ordered the Qing genius beside him to hand Ye Lan a storage ring.


    There are a lot of rare elixirs, many magic weapons and some powerful martial arts in the storage ring.


    All these things were obtained by Mu Qingyan after traveling abroad and entering various relics for many times. They are of great value.


    "In this way, Mu Shao, I won''t accept your gift. I only ask you to do one thing for me, and it will offset the kindness you owe me. How about that?"


    Ye Lan is worried that she can''t go to Tianlan Xingyu immediately. Now, Mu Qingyan comes to the door, which is definitely the best object for help.


    "What''s the matter? Brother ye, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will do everything to help brother Ye. "


    "I want to go to Tianlan Xingyu immediately. Can Mu Shao help me?"


    "I thought it was something very important. It turned out to be such a small thing. Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to send you to Tianlan Xingyu.


    There is a teleportation array among the Qing people, which can directly reach the qulan star in the Tianlan star field. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Ye Lan, do you really want to leave?"


    Outside the reception hall, Zhong Yao walks in quickly, looks at Ye Lan, hesitates for a long time, and then asks.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan''s expression is indifferent. On one side, red tail stares at Zhong Yao coldly.


    "Not for a few more days?"


    Asked Zhong Yao.


    At this moment, she is no longer like the previous arrogant princess, completely like a child who did something wrong.


    In the heart has all kinds of words, want to tell Ye Lan, but she does not know how to say.


    "No, please say goodbye to master Wu for me."


    Ye Lan responds with indifference.


    "I..."


    Zhong Yao see ye LAN with Mu Qingyan all the way left the reception hall, that want to say, has never said.


    She wants to say sorry to Ye Lan and thank him.


    She thinks that she has put down her position, so she can apologize to Ye Lan face to face, and express her help to Ye Lan face to face.


    But she found that she still couldn''t do it easily.


    The Qing people, the Lord of the city.


    With Ye Lan, Mu Qingyan meets the leader of the Qing City and other elders of the Qing people. At the same time, he tells the people the purpose of Ye Lan''s trip.


    For Ye Lan want to go to the sky LAN star domain of the entreaty, the Qing nationality city Lord that is not hesitant to agree.


    If you say why, just because in the land of ancient gods, Ye Lan saved Mu Qingyan, the first genius of his Qing people, and let his Qing people keep the fire and hope.


    "Brother ye, I''ll see you later."


    Outside the transmission array, Mu Qingyan clasped his fist and looked solemn.


    "Good bye."


    Ye Lan smiles and salutes back.


    When the array was started, the city master of the Qing nationality and many of the elders of the Qing nationality turned on the power of yin and Yang one after another. In an instant, the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth rolled into the array like a wave.


    That huge array, suddenly, bright, send out the gas of the sky.


    A mass of white light appears and quickly envelops Ye Lan and others.


    Whew ~


    the white light, turning into a ball of light, flies straight out of the region, and flies towards the qulan star in the sky sky sky, which is as fast as streamer, or hundreds of times faster than streamer.


    This is the powerful transmission array across the star domain. Only a few or even more than ten super strong Yin and yang can start the transmission.


    "Rain, wait for me!"


    At the thought, Ye Yu and others are in the sky, and Ye Lan is full of joy and excitement.


    The speed of the white light ball is very fast, about a day, the white light ball is from the distant ancient god star, into the sky sky orchid star field, and finally, it is toward the sky orchid star field of hundreds of millions of stars in an ancient star.


    The ancient star is the destination of the white sphere of light - qulan star.


    Qur''an, a famous small star in Tianlan star field.


    Here, there are extremely prosperous civilizations. Among them, there are a large number of people of extraterritorial races. They are one of the major living planets in the Tianlan realm.


    Qulanxing, Yuanyang city.


    The white light ball falls into an ancient array in Yuanyang city. The white light dissipates and the figures of Ye Lan and others slowly emerge.


    They came to the world with white light from the distant ancient god star, and did not attract the attention of many foreign races in the city.


    Just because, almost every day, a large number of white light balls come from outside the territory and come to Yuanyang city. The residents of the city have already seen strange things, and they all think it''s nothing new.


    "This is the Yuanyang city of qulan."


    In the last life, Ye Lan traveled abroad, and had some knowledge of Tianlan star field, as well as the existence of qulan star. He knew that this planet was one of the major living planets in Tianlan star field.


    Yuanyang city is the largest city in the qulan star. It has a vast area, comparable to a small country on the Shenwu continent. There are hundreds of millions of people of foreign races living in the city, which can be called a mixture of good and bad. There are all kinds of people in it.


    "This is Yi Rong Dan. Take it."


    Ye Lan took out a few bottles and distributed them to Chiwei, Lin Qingyun and others. They changed their appearance and changed their breath one by one.


    Ye Lan is his own change into an alien look, the breath is completely different.


    Stepping into the Yin Yang mirror, he can easily change without the help of Yi Rong Dan.


    As for why?


    That''s because ye LAN knows that there must be Shenzong people in Yuanyang city. There are many branches of Shenzong in Yuanyang city.


    For some unnecessary trouble, ye Lanfang will choose to let the members of duantian Gang change their faces one by one in advance.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s find an inn and have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, we''ll start to find out where yu''er is."


    Ye Lan orders.A crowd, along the crowded street, towards a hotel in Yuanyang city.


    ঠ~


    in the sky, a huge demon bird, flying across the sky, uttered earth shaking cry.


    Among them, a large sculpture with golden feathers attracted the attention of many foreign races in Yuanyang City, as well as ye LAN and others.


    Everyone looked up to the sky and saw the huge gold carving. They couldn''t help feeling.


    The gold carving is hundreds of feet long, with a wingspan of hundreds of feet. It is very huge, just like a golden mountain, with golden feathers. Under the sunlight, it twinkles with dazzling golden light, just like pure gold forging.


    The golden carving flew over Yuanyang City, bringing a strong wind, which made many people of foreign races in the city stagger one by one, and many people fell to the ground in confusion, shouting and scolding.


    There were even many houses in the city. Under the strong wind, they almost collapsed and caused a riot.


    "Shenzong people, it''s too much! He flew across Yuanyang city with a golden winged eagle, causing such a stir. "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and be careful that the walls have ears. If your words are passed to the ears of the people of Shenzong, then the strong people of Shenzong will attack you, even if you have ten lives! "


    Hearing his companion''s words, the alien, who was very angry before, suddenly changed his face and hushed.


    Yuanyang city is the territory of Shenzong.


    The whole Koran is under the jurisdiction of Shenzong.


    Here, Shenzong is the local emperor.


    Many people from other ethnic groups know that Tianlan Xingyu seems to be the family of power in charge of power, but many people know that the family of power is just a puppet under the command of Shenzong.


    "Shenzong?"


    Red tail and other duantian gang members were slightly surprised when they heard the conversation of those extraterritorial people.


    They didn''t expect that the qulan star in Tianlan star field was the territory of Shenzong.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "I know that this is indeed the territory of Shenzong, so I will let you take Yirong pill in advance to change your appearance and breath."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Tianlan star field is the territory of the family of forces. Gulan and baijue are the major living planets in Tianlan star field.


    It is reasonable to say that the Qur''an should be under the jurisdiction of the force group. How could it become the territory of Shenzong? "


    Su Yi frowns and ponders, some don''t know why.


    "It''s very simple. The family of Li is just the puppet of Shenzong. The Shenzong is the real ruler in Tianlan and Xingyu. The family of Li is just the management on behalf of Shenzong."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Shenzong, it''s really terrible. Did they reach here and take charge of the whole Tianlan star field?


    They are just puppets under their command


    In duantian Gang, many people took a breath of cold air one after another, and their faces were shocked.


    Many members of duantian Gang feel great pressure one by one when they think that they and others are enemies of Shenzong and will subvert Shenzong in the future.


    Can we and others really have the means to subvert such a huge and terrible Shenzong power?


    "Don''t worry, practice hard and stand higher. You''ll find that all powerful enemies are ants.


    You think the other side is strong and has a solid foundation, it''s just because you are not strong enough! "


    Seeing the worried color on the faces of duantian gang members, Ye Lan encouraged.


    Hearing the speech, the members of duantian Gang stabilized their mind one after another.


    It''s true that they have just achieved what they have achieved after going through hardships all the way.


    Once upon a time, they were just the humble disciples of Leiyun sect. Many of them were extremely self abased and thought that their future potential was limited. It was a luxury to be able to enter the realm of Huadan.


    But over the years, following Ye Lan all the way, their achievements have far exceeded their original expectations.


    Facts tell them that everything is impossible, as long as hard work, perseverance, will eventually become possible!


    No matter how strong Shenzong is, what about it?


    As long as you and others work hard to become stronger and stand higher, sooner or later, they will feel great pressure and have to look up to Shenzong, which will become the object of their overlooking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Brother Ye is right. We can''t belittle ourselves! In the future, we will fight together, advance together and retreat together. "


    Red tail grinned and said in a loud voice.


    After listening to this, the members of duantian Gang rekindled their fighting spirit one after another.


    They have been in a low mood for several times, but fortunately every time they have Ye Lan''s inspiration, they can stick to it step by step.


    Without Ye Lan, they would not be today.


    Shenzong is not only Ye Lan''s enemy, but also his own.


    Not to mention for their own sake, duantian gang members should also strive to cultivate for Ye Lan, make themselves stronger, and strive to become a great help, not a burden, for Ye Lan to fight against Shenzong in the future!


    "Duantian Gang, invincible!"


    All the members of duantian Gang drank loudly.


    In the sky, the golden winged carvings flying across the sky are flying away towards the outside of Yuanyang city.


    On the back of the golden winged carving stands a pavilion formed by the combination of yin and Yang.


    In the pavilion, there is a young man in a golden robe and an old man in a purple robe.


    They sit opposite each other and play games with each other.


    "Mr. Chu has excellent chess skills, and the younger generation is willing to bow down."


    After a game, the young man in golden robe stood up and worshiped each other with a soft smile on his face.


    "Ji Shengzi, I''m flattered. You can beat me by three moves.


    I don''t deserve the four words of excellent chess skills. "


    The old man in purple got up slowly and saluted back.


    Ji Shengzi in his mouth is the young man in gold robe in front of him.


    This young man with golden robes is the first martial arts genius of the Ji clan of Shenzong. He will be the successor of the head of the Ji clan in the future. He has great talent and strong blood. He is only 25 years old, and his accomplishments are far better than those of the old man with purple robes.


    No one of the younger generation of the Ji family can be better than others.


    Only Chu''s daughter, Lei''s son, Ying''s son and Jiang''s daughter can match them.


    Even if the old man in purple robe is the elder of Chu family and has a high status and prestige, he must keep his due respect in front of Ji Shengzi.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s ridiculous."


    Ji Shengzi smiles calmly.


    Then, looking at the sky in the distance, a huge peak stands like a sword between heaven and earth, straight into the sky.


    Indistinctly, the huge peak is sending out a mighty and terrible sword spirit, fierce and fierce.


    "Magic sword peak, the Holy Son is here again."


    Ji Shengzi looked at the huge peak in front of him, which seemed to have existed since ancient times. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Magic sword peak, an ancient relic in the qulan star.


    It is said that there is an ancient demon emperor buried in this peak, which contains his supreme magic skills. Later generations scramble to capture it. They go to Jianfeng to seek the inheritance of the ancient demon emperor.


    It''s a pity that no one can smoothly get the inheritance of the ancient devil emperor in endless years.


    Ji Shengzi once came to the magic sword peak three years ago, but he was shocked by the terrible spirit of the magic sword in the magic sword peak, and almost died.


    Had it not been for the ancestors of Ji''s family, who came in time to help each other, Ji Shengzi would have died in the magic sword peak.


    Now, three years later, Ji Shengzi''s cultivation is better than before. He has a strong attachment to the ancient demon emperor''s inheritance. He once again rides the golden wing carving and steps into the field of magic sword peak!


    Ancient devil emperor!


    It was the powerful existence of the God of war in ancient times, and its supreme inheritance and precious degree can be imagined.


    It''s not surprising that Ji Shengzi has such a strong obsession with the inheritance of the ancient demon emperor.


    He firmly believes that as long as he gets the inheritance of the ancient devil emperor, it is not impossible for him to step into the realm of God and achieve the supremacy of the devil emperor.


    The sky, overcast clouds, clouds, bloody thunder, rolling flashing, issued bursts of earth shaking thunder.


    Thunder rampant, violent split blast, wantonly tearing the void of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, there are many dark and black flames, like rain, falling from the sky, hula, burning everything, destroying everything, blocking all people and things who want to get close to the magic sword peak.


    Here, it is a place isolated from the world, lifeless, only monstrous and destructive.


    "Ji Shengzi, be careful! I wish you a smooth inheritance and an early return. "


    Seeing that the golden winged eagle was getting closer and closer to the magic sword peak, he was about to plunder the territory of the magic sword peak.


    "Mr. Chu, goodbye."


    Ji Shengzi bows to each other.


    Under the seat, the huge golden winged Eagle suddenly gave out a earth shaking cry, and a huge pair of wings flew to the territory of magic sword peak at the speed of streamer.


    As soon as the golden winged eagle was swept into the territory of magic sword peak, in the sky and in the clouds, the bloody thunder, like a sharp sword, kept falling madly, bombing the golden winged eagle and Ji Shengzi."The golden feather is on the top."


    Ji Shengzi said in a deep voice.


    His whole body is full of golden light, and the surging force of yin and Yang in the world around him is converging towards him.


    Under his guidance, the golden light mixed with the power of yin and yang to form a huge golden shield on the top of his head.


    The shield seems to be made of innumerable tough golden feathers, which looks very gorgeous.


    On the surface of the shield, there are ancient and mysterious patterns, and the strong force of yin and Yang.


    Jinyu lianding is one of Ji Shengzi''s most powerful defensive tactics.


    Roaring ~


    one after another, the bloody thunder, as thick as a dragon, madly bombed and landed on the top of Jinyu company. The fried Jinyu company could not stand shaking, and the terror was rampant.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fierce the bloody thunder is, its destructive power can directly shatter the void, and it can''t easily tear the top of Ji Shengzi''s golden plume.


    This shows that Ji Shengzi''s terror and strength.


    After the bloody thunder, the sky is constantly falling, one after another pure black flames, cold to the extreme, but very penetrating.


    These black flames fell on the top of Jinyu company. At last, even Jinyu company couldn''t bear it. The power of yin and Yang on it was burned, and the ancient and mysterious patterns were melting away.


    Ji Shengzi took his time and did not panic at all. He took off a strand of hair and used the art of change. He took a huge golden bowl and spread it all over the world.


    The golden bowl is in full bloom, blocking the falling pure black flame for Ji Shengzi.


    After many dangers, Ji Shengzi, led by golden winged eagle, just landed under the magic sword peak.


    As soon as he left the golden winged eagle, it turned into a light, disappeared and became a hair.


    It turns out that this huge and terrible golden winged carving is also the result of Ji Shengzi''s art of change.


    "Magic sword peak, climbing the top on foot, we can inherit it."


    Ji Shengzi whispered.


    He looked at an old mountain road in front of him, winding and twisting all the way to the top of the magic sword peak. Without any hesitation, he directly stepped on the mountain road and walked towards the top of the magic sword peak step by step.


    Magic sword peak has special rules and array protection. Even after endless years, that array has been weakened a lot, but it is still not easy for ordinary practitioners to crack.


    Naturally, as time goes on, those who have ever visited the magic sword peak know that they can''t fly to the top of the magic sword peak by chance.


    Only when you climb to the top on foot and stand the test of magic sword peak, can you reach the top and accept the inheritance.


    Ji Shengzi walked very fast. In a short time, he came to the middle of the magic sword peak.


    Also came to the hillside position, gradually, the sky, as if there is a very terrible majestic magic power, fierce oppression and down.


    He knew that it was the pressure of mojianfeng. Those who want to accept the inheritance of the ancient devil king must step by step under the pressure of mojianfeng. Only when they bear the pressure can they really get the recognition of mojianfeng and the inheritance of the ancient devil king.


    The more we go up, the more powerful the terrible magic power is.


    Ji Shengzi was soaked in cold sweat and gasped violently in his mouth, but there was a fierce force in his eyes and he just gritted his teeth.


    Take a few steps, have a rest, and then continue to climb all the way to the top of magic sword peak.


    Let that magic power, more and more powerful and terrible, also can''t stop Ji Shengzi''s step forward.


    Its tenacious will and hard work, not ordinary people can have, people deeply admire.


    "Three years ago, I only climbed here. In three years, I will be able to reach the top!"


    Ji Shengzi came to the place where he was three years ago, looked up at the top of the magic sword peak in the clouds, and raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After that, he began to climb up again, and his golden robe began to crumble. He could not bear the oppression of magic power.


    The whole body surface, the skin burst, blood constantly flowing out.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they will be absolutely flustered and at a loss.


    However, Ji Shengzi is extremely calm and does not care about the injury.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart.


    After thousands of hardships, Ji Shengzi finally reached the top of the magic sword peak.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the prestige of magic sword peak has disappeared.


    Ji Shengzi breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, drawing the power of yin and yang to quickly heal his own injury.


    "Oh? Actually, someone got the approval of magic sword peak and got here? "


    A voice of surprise came from afar.


    Ji Shengzi opened his eyes and swept away. He found a big middle-aged man looking at himself with a smile.


    "It''s you? The devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Yes, I am."


    The heavenly devil saint is in a mess, and there are many scars everywhere. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot in this magic sword peak.


    Some wounds on the body are extremely serious and fatal.


    The waist abdomen position, a long sword mark, almost cut him to the waist, shocking.


    However, the heavenly devil Saint didn''t care about his injury at all. His eyes were fixed on Ji Shengzi with a little bit of fun.


    "It seems that you are also here to obtain the inheritance of the ancient devil emperor?"


    Heaven devil Saint said with a smile.


    "So are you?"


    Ji Shengzi''s eyes are cold and his tone is cold.


    The heavenly devil saint is the most wanted criminal of his Shenzong. Over the years, he has been harming the people of his Shenzong everywhere and destroying many foreign branches of his Shenzong.


    On several occasions, the ancestor of Shenzong came out in person and failed to capture and kill him.


    Recently, Ji Shengzi heard that the heavenly devil Saint had destroyed a branch of his Ji family in baijujube and killed many of his Ji family''s strong men.


    Then it disappeared.


    I never thought that the other party was hiding in the magic sword peak.


    But the bad feeling tells Ji Shengzi that the heavenly devil Saint appeared in the magic sword peak, maybe not to escape.


    The other party is likely to be the same as himself, with the idea of seizing the inheritance of the ancient demon emperor.


    Magic sword peak, with the news of the ancient magic emperor''s inheritance, is extremely secret. This is a secret that only the people of his God clan can know, and it is also a secret that only the people of his God clan can know.


    The heavenly devil saint was born in the Lei clan. He was a super genius of the Lei clan thousands of years ago. Naturally, the other party knew that the magic sword peak had the secret of the ancient magic emperor''s inheritance.


    "Yes, I came for the inheritance of the ancient devil emperor."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Let''s see if you have the ability to compete with benshengzi!"


    Ji Shengzi''s eyes were cold, his tone was cold, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    As he spoke, he quickly aroused the power of yin and Yang in the heaven and earth, repaired his own injury, and prepared to attack the heaven devil saint.


    "Snatch? Unfortunately, you are late. The inheritance of the ancient devil emperor has been obtained by me!


    Good bye, smelly boy.


    Today, I am ill, and I will fight you again.


    Now look at the super genius of Ji family. What''s the end of it? "


    With a bad smile on his face and a vertical figure, the heavenly devil Saint disappeared from the magic sword peak in the thick clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Shengzi wants to go after him, but the injury on his body makes him powerless. He can only watch the demon Saint slip away from his eyes.


    "Was the inheritance of the ancient devil emperor seized? It''s impossible. The God of heaven must have deceived me to give up and not make the idea of inheriting from the ancient devil emperor. "


    Ji Shengzi whispered to himself.


    Looking up, you can see a huge black magic hall in the distance, like a prehistoric beast.


    As soon as his body was swept away, Ji Shengzi quickly flew towards the magic hall.


    But see, the door of the magic hall is open, Ji Shengzi''s bad feeling in his heart, more and more prosperous.


    He went deep into the hall of the devil, looking for the inheritance of the ancient devil emperor everywhere, and searched the small rooms, which were empty.


    Finally, I came to a main room, in which there was a huge magical altar.


    Ji Shengzi saw a series of sword marks crisscrossing on the magic pattern altar. One of the wooden boxes was completely opened, and there was nothing inside.


    He guessed that what was stored in the wooden box should be the magic Scripture left by the ancient devil emperor.


    In addition, the magic grain altar is full of crisscross sword marks, and in the air, there is lingering magic Qi, which reminds us of the injury of the former God.


    Ji Shengzi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The ancient magic emperor''s treasure that I miss so much has been snatched, and it has been given the first chance by the God of heaven!


    Just one step away!


    Just one step away!


    At this time, Ji Shengzi was furious in his chest, and in his eyes, he was willing to kill.


    I finally got to the top of the magic sword peak. I thought that I would be able to get the ancient magic emperor''s treasure, but I was taken away by the heavenly devil saint.


    "Heaven devil saint, I swear to chase you to the ends of the earth and take back what belongs to me!"


    Ji Shengzi roared angrily, his face was ferocious and his whole body was murderous.


    The terror burst out, shaking the whole magic hall.


    Ah Chou ~


    in the far sky, the heavenly devil Saint appeared from a void and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Which son of a tortoise scolds me behind my back?"


    The God of heaven curses and has no good way.He reached into his arms and took out a thick black book.


    This ancient book, which has existed for many years, exudes a sense of ancient vicissitudes. At the same time, a supreme magic power also emanates from this ancient book.


    The ancient magic emperor''s treasure book records the most powerful magic skills and all kinds of magic skills used in his life.


    In order to get this book, the heavenly devil Saint almost died in the magic Hall of magic sword peak. The injuries on his body were caused by the magical array pattern guarding the book.


    Fortunately, since he left the Shenwu continent and entered the outside world, the heavenly devil Saint found many rare elixirs and miraculous springs. After many years of injury, most of his injuries have been healed. Although his cultivation has not recovered to the peak, he is the common ancestor of the Ji family.


    It was also because of the powerful cultivation and physical strength that the heavenly devil Saint just accepted the attack of the magic pattern altar and brought the ancient magic emperor''s treasure to his pocket.


    "Why is it all incomprehensible?"


    When you open the book, the heavenly devil Saint prepares to have a look. It turns out that the characters in the book are from ancient times.


    He knew nothing about the ancient writing, not to mention the skills recorded in the magic Scripture.


    "NIMA! I''m so angry. I worked so hard that I almost lost my life. I got such a stupid book that I can''t understand! "


    The God of heaven cursed repeatedly, and raised his hand to throw out the treasure. However, after thinking about it, it was hard for him to get it.


    Is it not a waste of so much effort to discard so easily?


    At this point, he put the book into his arms again, thinking about finding Ye Lan in the future and asking each other.


    But ye LAN knew the ancient writing of gods and demons.


    "I''m back."


    In a deep mountain, the people of the ghost people are lying in ambush in the dark. Suddenly, someone saw the return of the far sky demon saint with scars all over his body, and immediately cried out.


    At that moment, the powerful of the ghost Terran joined hands to untie the seal, open the seal border, and let the demon Saint enter the deep mountain.


    Deep in the mountain, there are simple houses built by vegetation, with hundreds of families, most of them are ghost people, with a population of more than ten thousand.


    Long Xiao steps out of a thatched cottage. Behind him, he follows the top strong of other ghost people and comes to meet the God.


    "Master, you are injured Is it difficult to meet another ancestor of Shenzong? "


    When long Xiao and others saw that the heavenly devil saint was full of scars, and there was a shocking sword wound in his abdomen, they almost cut the heavenly devil saint to the waist.


    One by one, they were surprised.


    They have been following the God of demons for almost a year or two. In this year or two, Long Xiao and other powerful ghosts encounter all kinds of dangers in the starry sky.


    Many times, they almost faced the crisis of life and death.


    But every time the crisis comes, there will be a big figure, to protect themselves and others from harm, and that person is in front of the devil saint.


    Whether it''s fighting against the ancient beasts in the starry sky, or fighting against the strong ancestors of Shenzong, Tianmo Shengzun is invincible.


    In the hearts of Longxiao and others, the heavenly devil saint was already powerful to the level of God, and his various means of killing and cutting were frightening.


    Over time, Longyuan and others have regarded the God of war as their own belief in ghosts.


    Now, for the first time, they saw that the heavenly devil saint was so injured that he was almost cut off and killed on the spot.


    They were naturally terrified, thinking about what terrible and powerful existence could hurt the heavenly devil saint to such a degree?


    "No, I''ve suffered enough because of this."


    In response, the God took out the ancient magic emperor''s book.


    "By the way, don''t care about my injury. Have you found Miss ye and WAN Jian''s whereabouts?"


    The devil asked in a hurry.


    Compared with his own injury, he is more concerned about the whereabouts of Ye Yu and wanjianzun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    A month ago, among the hundreds of Jupiter, the heavenly devil saint and others were chased by Shenzong.


    In a rage, the heavenly devil saint and wanjianzun joined hands to deal with the three ancestors of the Ji family and many strong members of the Ji family.


    Longxiao and other powerful ghost people also fought fiercely with Ji family.


    That war, earth shaking, attracted the attention of hundreds of millions of extraterritorial races in the world. It was a sensation, and the news spread directly to the outside world.


    At the end of the battle, the demons, the saints, the Dragon Xiao, and the other powerful ghosts were separated from Ye Yu and wanjian.


    For the past month, the heavenly devil saint has been healing in secret. Until today, he went to the magic sword peak and won the ancient magic emperor''s treasure. As a result, he was seriously injured and even nearly lost his life.


    "According to reliable information, Miss ye and master Wan Jian should still be among the hundreds of Jupiter and have not escaped.


    The strong members of the Ji family are also searching for the whereabouts of the two men who pursued and killed him on a large scale. "


    Long Xiao responded.


    Tianlan Xingyu is the hometown of his ghost tribe.


    Although Long Xiao didn''t grow up here and some of them are not very familiar with this star region, some of his ghost people are familiar with this star region, and some of them use some special means to get information that ordinary people can''t get.


    "Well, continue to send people to inquire about the news, and report every move to me.


    During this period of time, I have to heal first, and then, what should I do next?


    By the way, who in your ghost clan can know this evil word? "


    The heavenly devil Saint gave orders. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered something. He opened the ancient magic emperor''s book and asked.


    He wanted to find Ye Lan to show himself the book and translate the magic words in it.


    But the vast stars, boundless, even if their own cultivation is profound, how can we find Ye Lan''s whereabouts in a short time, let the other party translate this magic Scripture for themselves?


    Originally, the demon Saint went to the magic sword peak to capture the ancient magic emperor''s treasure, in order to quickly improve his cultivation strength in a short time.


    He is practicing the magic way. Naturally, he knows that practicing the magic way is much faster than revising the way. However, the cost is extremely painful.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments in a short period of time, it''s natural to kill 100 Jupiter and find Ye Yu and wanjianzun.


    Wandering in the stars for one or two years, the heavenly devil Saint always remembers Ye Lan''s instructions, and must ensure Ye Yu''s safety.


    Now, the magic emperor''s Scripture is in hand, but the heavenly devil Saint doesn''t know the ancient magic writing. He wants to improve his cultivation strength as soon as possible in a short time. If he can''t translate the original Scripture, how can he practice?


    It''s impossible to find Ye Lan, so he can only look at Longxiao and other ghost people to see if any of them are older, knowledgeable and educated?


    A famous ghost Terran strongman, look at each other, one by one, you look at me, I look at you.


    For a long time, someone stepped forward, took the magic emperor''s treasure, wanted to check and read it, but it was a whirl, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot.


    "What a powerful evil spirit


    That ghost person clan strong person, complexion pale way.


    When he saw the magic emperor''s treasure book before, it was just like seeing an ancient magic emperor coming into the world with the supreme magic power.


    The invisible magic power collided with him and forced him to vomit blood on the spot.


    "The magic power of this book is too much for me to read."


    This ghost Terran strongman looks ashamed.


    Next, one after another, other powerful ghosts came forward and wanted to read the magic emperor''s book. As a result, they all couldn''t bear the magic power of the book and vomited blood on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, master. We can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid only you can master it."


    There are ghosts. The strong are like this.


    "What''s the use of my mastery? I don''t know any magic words at all. "


    The heavenly devil Saint looked depressed.


    "Forget it, I have to find a way in the future. During this time, I will recuperate as soon as possible. Then I will return to baijue and find Miss ye and WAN Jianer."


    As soon as he stepped on it, the heavenly devil Saint went straight to a training room.


    Longxiao and others immediately carried out the task assigned by the heavenly devil saint.


    Yuanyang city is a huge mansion where the Ji family lives.


    Ji Shengzi sat on the top of the hall, his face as gloomy as water.


    "Give me an order, and immediately send someone to search the city for the whereabouts of the heavenly devil saint. As soon as there is any news, I will immediately inform my son.


    In addition, gather the people of the Li nationality and send a large army to search in the major towns of the Qur''an star. The barren mountains and wild mountains must not be spared.


    This son will dig the whole Koran three feet! Vow to find out the whereabouts of the devil saint that dayAt the bottom of the main hall, a strong member of Ji''s family, who was in the town of qulanxingyuanyang, kept silent one after another. He kept in mind the tasks Ji Shengzi had assigned to him, and then went to carry out them later.


    They just asked what happened? Why did Ji Shengzi get so angry as soon as he came back, as if he had a grudge against the devil saint that day!


    A strong member of the Ji family left the hall one after another and sent someone to search for the location of the heavenly devil saint in Yuanyang city.


    Under the command of Ji''s family, many Ji''s disciples searched the city door to door in groups. They took the portraits of the heavenly devil saint in their hands and inspected the passers-by one by one.


    In order to improve the efficiency of the search, the Ji family set up a high reward order at great cost, causing a sensation in Yuanyang city.


    Many people of foreign races are short of breath when they see the reward promised by Ji family, and their eyes are full of greed.


    So, in Yuanyang City, thousands or even millions of people of foreign races, in order to get the high reward offered by Ji family, began to walk around one after another to search the whereabouts of the heavenly devil saint.


    Some people search inside the city, while others leave Yuanyang city and go to the deep mountains, old forests or other mysterious historical sites outside.


    At the same time, the practitioners of other towns in the Qur''an star were deeply stimulated by the high reward offered by the Ji family, and many people began to frantically search for the whereabouts of the God.


    Bang ~


    in a small inn in Yuanyang City, members of duantian Gang, such as ye LAN and Chiwei, sit in the restaurant hall one after another, eat breakfast, and then go out to look for Ye Yu and others.


    Suddenly, the door of the inn, which had been closed, was kicked open.


    Two doors, whew, flew straight into the inn, smashed many tables and chairs, and scared the inn waiter and the shopkeeper to beg for mercy.


    Ye Lan and others raised their eyes and found that the people who broke into the inn were several burly people of Li nationality.


    One by one, they were wearing battle armor, and their whole body was full of blood, which made people feel oppressed.


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper felt the power of these powerful people. They were so scared that they couldn''t stop shivering. They sweated between their forehead and back.


    "Shopkeeper, these people are all the guests in your inn now?"


    The leader of a powerful family, after the visual Yirong Ye Lan and other members of duantian Gang, asked in a deep voice.


    "Exactly."


    The innkeeper responded truthfully.


    His small inn is nothing in the big Yuanyang city. Compared with the big inns and restaurants in the city, it is more than 18000 miles away.


    On weekdays, business is cold. Only yesterday, I happened to meet Ye Lan and other duantian gang members who came to stay, so I had such a little business.


    "Come on, check it carefully for me!"


    The strong man of Li nationality, raise your hand.


    Behind him, several other Li soldiers, holding the portraits of the heavenly devil saint, began to compare with Ye Lan and others one by one.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Ye Lan''s eyes were swept, he happened to see a portrait held by a powerful man of Li nationality. Isn''t the person in the portrait the holy one of heaven''s demons?


    "What? What''s wrong, boy? "


    The strong man of Li nationality has a keen sense of God. He is aware of Ye Lan''s emotion. Immediately, he looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "No, I just feel that the person on the portrait is familiar. It seems that I have seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember it again!"


    Ye Lan frowns and meditates, pretending to be profound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The strong people of the Li nationality were overjoyed.


    The Ji family, however, received a huge reward. Even if they only provided clues about the whereabouts of the heavenly devil, they could get a lot of benefits from the Ji family.


    Now, as soon as Ye Lan says that he seems to have seen the heavenly devil Saint somewhere, how can these powerful people not be ecstatic?


    You know, if it''s done, you and others will be able to drink spicy food, and you won''t have to worry about it in your life.


    "Say, where on earth have you met him?"


    The leader, the strong man of Li nationality, stares at Ye Lan and asks coldly.


    "I said. I can''t remember."


    "You have to remember, or the consequences will be serious."


    The strong man of Li nationality''s eyes were cold, his killing intention was surging, and his words were full of threat.


    Around, a lot of duantian gang members, have a heavy face, one by one can''t help but want to deal with the powerful family, but is secretly stopped by Ye Lan.


    "When I think about it, I should be able to remember. But before that, I would like to ask a few people something about the man in this portrait, which may help me remember his whereabouts more quickly. "


    Ye Lan said aloud.


    "He said


    The strong Li responded.


    "Dare to ask, is the person in your portrait the legendary god of the demons?"


    "Yes


    "You wanted him in the Qur''an. Is he in the Qur''an now?"


    "I''m not sure, but Ji Shengzi of Ji''s family asserts that Tianmo Shengzun is seriously injured and can''t run far. He should still be in the qulan star!"


    "Seriously injured?"


    Ye Lan eyebrows slightly Cu, in the heart faint some worry, afraid of Ye Yu and the devil saint, etc. what happened.


    "That''s right."


    "The Holy Son of the Ji clan is also in this qulan star?"


    "That''s not what you should ask more. What you want to ask is almost the same. I''ve told you. How can I remember the whereabouts of this person?"


    The powerful man of Nali said in a deep voice.


    In the body, there is a fierce momentum about to break out. It seems that once Ye Lan dare to say that he doesn''t think of the whereabouts of the God, he will kill Ye Lan without hesitation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not a place for negotiation. May I ask my brothers to take you to the backyard and tell you about the whereabouts of the heavenly devil saint?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The strong men of Li nationality looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    This is Yuanyang city. They are not afraid of Ye Lan''s wrong thoughts on himself and others.


    As a result, these powerful members of the Li clan followed Chi Wei, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and Liu Hanyan all the way to the backyard of the inn.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chiwei and others went back and forth. As for the strong Li people, they disappeared.


    "How?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. It''s been cleaned up."


    Red tail grinned.


    Those powerful people of the Li clan are all very strong, and they are generally in the state of breaking the fetus. However, Chiwei and others have greatly increased their accomplishments during this period. It''s easy to deal with those powerful people who are in the state of breaking the fetus.


    "Shopkeeper, check out."


    Ye lanlang said.


    The old shopkeeper quickly steps forward, settles the account, and watches Ye Lan and others leave all the way.


    "Brother ye, since the heavenly devil saint is on the qulan star, they must be here too. If you find the heavenly devil saint, you can find them.


    However, the Gulan star is so huge and vast that it is no smaller than the Shenwu continent. If we want to find the whereabouts of the heavenly devil Saint here, we will undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack! "


    Walking beside Ye Lan, red tail looks dignified.


    "Isn''t someone looking for us?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In a daze, he had a quick mind and understood it all at once.


    Yes, as the earth emperor of the Qur''an star, the Ji family is searching for the whereabouts of the heavenly devil Saint here.


    With the help of Ji''s family, it should not be a problem for them to find out the whereabouts of the God.


    "Keep a good watch on the movements of the Ji clan. I believe that it won''t be long before we can find the whereabouts of the heavenly devil saint!"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Red tail and other duantian gang members took orders one after another.


    In the next few days, Ye Lan and others seem to wander aimlessly in Yuanyang City, but in fact they have been secretly monitoring every move of Ji''s family.


    All the gossip can''t escape the ears and eyes of duantian gang members.


    "Brother ye, I have news. The son of the Ji family leads the strong man of the Ji family to the ancient world. It is said that someone has seen the trace of the heaven devil Saint there."


    Ten days later, it was just dawn, and Chiwei was the first to hear the news and master the trend of Ji family.In the room, Ye Lan, who is closing her eyes to practice and consolidate her realm, suddenly opens her eyes.


    "Gather all members and go to the ancient world."


    Ye Lan orders decisively.


    On this day, there was a commotion in Yuanyang city.


    Many strong people of foreign races know the whereabouts of the heavenly devil saint for the first time, and know that the son of the Ji family has gone to the ancient world with the strong people of the Ji family.


    "Heaven devil saint, that was a super strong man who was famous outside China thousands of years ago. In the past, he was the first genius of the Lei family. He was once a saint son. Unexpectedly, he was hiding in the Qur''an


    "Let''s go and have a look. Which one is better than the former Lei family''s son and today''s Ji family''s son?"


    "What else do you need to see? The heavenly devil saint has lived for thousands of years. His cultivation is profound and powerful. He is the ancestor of Shenzong. Although he is gifted, his cultivation time is still short. How can he be the enemy of the heavenly devil saint


    "That''s not necessarily true. As far as I know, a thousand years ago, the heavenly devil saint was seriously injured and suppressed by several great ancestors of Shenzong. For a thousand years, he was seriously injured. Now his cultivation strength is not at the peak of the past.


    Today''s Saint son of Ji family is gifted and has great strength. Many elders of Shenzong are comparable to the ancestors of Shenzong.


    He won''t be defeated in the battle with the heavenly devil


    "The dragon and the tiger? It''s really interesting. It''s worth seeing. "


    In the city of Yuanyang, hundreds of millions of people of foreign races are deeply moved.


    One is the first genius of the Lei family in the past, the heavenly devil saint.


    One is Ji Shengzi, a famous super genius among the younger generation of the Ji family.


    It can be said that the confrontation between the Holy Son of a thousand years ago and the Holy Son of today has aroused the interest of many people of foreign races.


    As a result, in Yuanyang City, many powerful people of foreign races are flying away towards the ancient world.


    The powerful cultivation directly tears the void and goes away.


    Those who are weak in cultivation can either take a fast flying demon bird, or use their body skills. They can be called Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    They all want to rush to the ancient world at the first time, want to see the war between Tianmo Shengzun and Ji Shengzi, and don''t want to miss the world shaking war that is about to break out.


    The end of time.


    "Hand over the magic emperor''s book, and I will spare you from death!"


    In the void, Ji Shengzi stands aloof and looks at the heaven devil saint. His eyes are full of cold color.


    Behind him, there are several elders of Ji family. Each of them has the strength of yin and Yang, which is generally in the dual or even triple realm of yin and Yang.


    In addition, many of the elite of Ji family are in the realm of breaking the fetus, and a few of them are in the realm of Tongyou!


    Then, there are many strong members of the Lizhi group, no less than thousands of them.


    It''s a huge force, and there''s no one on the planet that can match it.


    "When you say to hand it in, I don''t have face."


    The heavenly devil Saint responded aggressively.


    Behind him, Long Xiao and many other powerful ghost people were ready to fight against Ji''s family led by Ji Shengzi and Li Zhi''s family.


    Between the two sides, the atmosphere is depressing, full of a sword pulling crossbow tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "So you want to force this son to do it?"


    Ji Shengzi''s eyes flashed with cold light, his tone was extremely cold, and his whole body faintly sent out a sense of killing.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. How much nonsense?"


    Heaven devil Saint roared, roaring earth shaking.


    This roar, as if from the ancient demons, wake up from sleep, break through the barriers of time and space, came to this world, with the supreme power, let the soul tremble.


    Among the Li clan, there were many practitioners on the spot who burst out and died. They couldn''t bear the roar of the heavenly devil saint, which was full of hegemony.


    Rao is the existence of some accomplishments in the realm of Tongyou, which is also far away and spews out a big mouthful of blood.


    What a mess!


    Among the Li people, thousands of strong people panic one after another.


    Among the Ji family, there are many strong people who turn pale one after another. They immediately turn on the star power and use the secret method to protect themselves from being attacked by the heavenly devil.


    "You want to die!"


    Ji Shengzi''s eyes are sharp, his feet are twinkling, and his body is like streamer. In his palm, the power of yin and Yang is rolling, turning into countless golden sword Qi, which is fierce.


    Every golden sword has the power of breaking the void.


    At this time, countless golden sword Qi stack, the terrible power, let a person be startled.


    In the face of Ji Shengzi''s fierce attack, the general strong of yin and yang can''t stop and avoid.


    However, the heavenly devil saint is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. When he was young, he was not inferior to Ji Shengzi. He is famous abroad and has great talent.


    Even though his strength has not yet returned to the peak, it is not difficult to block Ji Shengzi''s hand.


    One blow blows out, and the heavenly devil Saint blocks Ji Shengzi''s palm.


    In the body, the force of yin and Yang, rolling and moving, turned into countless fierce demons, roared and ravaged, biting Ji Shengzi.


    "The golden feather is on the top."


    The golden light is blazing. Ji Shengzi is like a golden sun. Countless golden feathers form a defensive circle to protect him.


    No matter how the fierce demons fight, they can''t easily tear his defense.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    The heavenly devil Saint gave a deep drink.


    Right hand, suddenly clench fist, powerful, a frenzied evil spirit, lingering.


    This blow, heaven and earth are surprised.


    All around the void, can not help but crumble.


    Hegemonic magic fist, indomitable, hard hit Ji Shengzi''s golden feather even top.


    It''s a bang.


    Hegemonic magic fist blows on the top of Ji Shengzi''s Jinyu company. It can''t break Ji Shengzi''s defense immediately, but the terrible fist still shakes Ji Shengzi out.


    The overflowing energy flow, like a raging tide, scatters and impacts, destroying everything wantonly.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, all things were destroyed and turned into ruins. The smoke and dust were rolling and the waves were surging.


    The powerful people of Li clan and many of Ji clan were shocked to see that the fight between Tianmo Shengzun and Ji Shengzi was so amazing.


    The confrontation between the two men was not something they could easily intervene in, but someone close to them would be destroyed in an instant and turned into ashes by the overflow of energy.


    In the distance, many extraterritorial ethnic strongmen from Yuanyang city came to the ancient world one after another. They were shocked to see the fight between the heavenly devil saint and Ji Shengzi.


    Such a duel between the two super powers is really rare in my life.


    "How strong! It''s worthy of being the holy one of the demons. The power of one blow actually caused such terrible damage. "


    "Ji Shengzi is not weak either. In the face of the heaven devil saint, who was famous for thousands of years ago, he could bear the blow. It''s really daunting."


    "This battle is hard to predict! I don''t know who is better when they fight? "


    Many strong people of foreign races have talked about it and expressed their feelings.


    At the same time, they are looking forward to the summit duel between the heavenly devil saint and Ji Shengzi. Who can be the winner of the duel?


    "Brother ye, it''s really the old devil saint!"


    Among the crowd, Ye Lan and other duantian gang members who have changed their faces also show up in the ancient world. On one side of the red tail, he can''t help but say when he sees the burly middle-aged man who is fighting with Ji Shengzi in the distance.


    "The young man who fought with the demon master was the first genius of the Ji family? Ji Aoyun, who is called the son of God? "


    Su Yi looks at the young figure in yuankong who has a fierce battle with the heavenly devil saint. He finds that the young man in the golden robe is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but he has extremely terrible cultivation strength and can fight with the heavenly devil saint.


    The horror of his talent is incredible.


    "Not bad."Ye Lan responded.


    "The Holy Son of Ji''s family, at such an age, has such cultivation strength. Is it too terrible?"


    Many members of duantian Gang couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    At first, they thought that the Holy Son of the Ji family should be a middle-aged man or an old man who has been practicing Taoism for a hundred years.


    I never thought that the Holy Son of Ji family was a young man.


    "This is the strength of Shenzong. They are famous outside China, and they can take the Li clan as their subordinates and use them as their puppets. It is precisely because their younger generation is constantly replenished with fresh blood.


    One generation is better than another!


    Otherwise, how could Shenzong extend his hand to such a distant Tianlan star field? "


    Ye Lan said.


    A group of duantian gang members were silent one after another.


    Shenzong, too powerful, its inside information is really not their own people can freely guess.


    However, they always remember Ye Lan''s words. As long as they and others work hard to practice and become strong enough, sooner or later, Shenzong will be looked down upon, not up at, like ants.


    "Ghost people, our Shenzong was kind enough to take you in and let you ghost people live in our Shenzong holy land, so that you would not wander outside the holy land. Unexpectedly, you ghost people are just taking revenge and secretly colluding with the heaven devil saint!


    Unforgivable


    An elder of Shenzong, whose cultivation is in the triple realms of yin and Yang, takes a step forward and looks coldly down at the strongmen of many ghost people below, such as Longxiao, in the empty air.


    "What kind of revenge? Why do we ghosts live in exile? Isn''t it all caused by your God?


    If it wasn''t for your Shenzong''s manipulation of our Tianlan star region, which caused many races to fight and led to years of war disaster, so many races in our Tianlan star region had to leave their hometown and live a vagrant life?


    What''s more, you Shenzong was willing to accept our ghost tribe, because my father was able to provide you with a lot of cultivation materials and precious resources.


    If you don''t have that huge profit, will your Shenzong really accept our ghost people and live in your Shenzong holy land? "


    Long Xiao responded in a loud voice.


    Looking at the sky, the elder of Ji''s family, in his eyes, he was killing.


    He knew that the other side''s cultivation in the realm of yin and Yang was far better than his own, but Longxiao was still fearless.


    Today, if you can''t leave alive, it''s a big deal to die. It''s also worth it if you can take an elder of Shenzong as a cushion before you die!


    "Ignorant child, how dare you speak up and humiliate our Shenzong!"


    The elder of Ji''s clan is very angry. He grabs his hand and grabs Longxiao hard.


    This palm is extremely fast and powerful. How can Longxiao, whose cultivation is only in the secluded realm, bear the palm of the elder of the Ji family?


    Putong ~


    Long Xiao couldn''t bear the power of that palm, so he knelt down on the ground and spat out blood in his mouth.


    The rest of the powerful members of the ghost clan were crushed one after another. No one could bear the power of the elder of the Ji clan.


    The realm of yin and Yang is not something they can easily bear when they are in the realm of Tongyou, broken fetus and even birth.


    Roar ¡«


    the sound of the dragon is shaking the sky.


    At the moment when the elder of the Ji clan''s hand was about to fall on the ghosts like Longxiao, a fierce dark golden fire dragon roared and killed him.


    The elder of Ji''s family, with his pupils shrinking, felt the great threat. He quickly closed his palm and dodged away to avoid the dark golden fire dragon.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    In the moment when the elder of Ji''s family narrowly escaped the dark golden fire dragon, a sword across the heaven and the earth came, with the sword power of destroying everything.


    That sword, too fast!


    That sword, too sharp!


    That sword, too powerful!


    So much so that the elder of Ji''s clan didn''t have time to react to dodge and resist. The fierce sword had already split it in two.


    Blood, flying in the sky.


    Every drop, splashing away, with extremely terrifying destructive power, blew up the mountains and plants in the ancient world, and set off waves.


    A strong man in the double realm of yin and Yang is killed by a sword!


    This scene surprised many of the extraterritorial ethnic strongmen who were paying close attention to the fierce battle between the heavenly devil saint and Ji Shengzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Who did it? He killed a strong man in Yin Yang dual realm with one sword


    Many people of foreign races wake up and can''t help whispering, filled with curiosity.


    "Is it difficult to be the God of heaven?"


    "It''s impossible. The heavenly devil saint is fighting with Ji Shengzi. He has no time for him. How can he kill the elder of Ji family?"


    Many people of foreign races are talking fiercely.


    For a long time, they saw the distant fire and smoke, slowly dissipated.


    Vaguely, a figure appeared. It was a burly young man with a very ordinary face. He belonged to the kind of existence that would be immediately forgotten if he was left in the crowd.


    "Is it the young man who killed elder Ji with one sword?"


    Many people were shocked to see the figure of the young man slowly appearing, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "I think so."


    There are extraterritorial ethnic strongmen, hard to swallow saliva.


    The scene in front of us was so shocking.


    That''s a strong man of yin and Yang! It''s incredible that he was killed by a sword.


    If it was the young man, his cultivation strength would be unfathomable.


    In the distance, many of the strong members of the force group were also surprised.


    The elite of the Ji family and the elders of the Ji family were all shocked on the spot and did not recover for a long time.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji''s elder, who is in the triple realm of yin and Yang, is the first to wake up. He looks at Ye Lan and says in a cold voice.


    "What? Isn''t your Shenzong always chasing after you? I haven''t seen you for a year or two. Have you forgotten me so soon


    Ye Lan''s face is full of fun.


    When the elder heard this, he was stunned and lost in thought. Then he suddenly remembered something. His eyes were surprised and unbelievable.


    "Are you Ye Lan?"


    The elder Ji said in a deep voice.


    His eyes, fixed on Ye Lan.


    Several other elders and elites of the Ji family were surprised when they heard the old man tell Ye Lan''s identity. They all looked at the burly young man in surprise.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. More than two years ago, Ye Lan only had the strength of Tongyou realm. In a short period of one or two years, she had the terror power to kill the strong of yin and Yang, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    He can''t be ye LAN


    For a long time, the elder Ji suddenly remembered something and whispered to himself.


    Similarly, several other Ji''s elders and Ji''s elites are not convinced. At present, the Youth Association who can kill the practitioners of yin and Yang with one sword is Ye Lan, who is pursued and killed by his Shenzong.


    After all, they all know that two years ago, Ye Lan escaped from Shenwu and entered the starry sky.


    Two years ago, the other side''s cultivation could not reach the secluded realm. In a short period of one or two years, he wanted to quickly grow to have the powerful power to kill the practitioners of yin and Yang. Even the five most outstanding talents in his divine sect did not have such terror talent and potential.


    Although Ye Lan once called the wind and rain in the Shenwu mainland, she stood out from the younger generation and showed great talent potential.


    But no one in Shenzong is willing to believe that two years ago, that young man had grown up so fast that he could kill the practitioners of yin and Yang with one sword.


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t fool me. Two years ago, Ye Lan was only capable of communicating with you. How could he be in just two years..."


    The old man retorted.


    Before he finished his words, he was so surprised that his eyes widened and he stared at the young man in the distance. His body and breath began to change.


    From the original burly and majestic youth to a thin and handsome youth.


    The old man did not know how many times he had seen the familiar face. The young man in front of him was Ye Lan, who had been pursued and killed by Shenzong for two years.


    "Really It''s really Ye Lan


    In the Ji family, many elite people took a breath of cold air one after another, and their eyes were full of deep surprise and shock.


    Two years, just two years, the young man who had been in the seclusion had risen rapidly and became a super strong man who could kill the practitioners of yin and Yang with one sword.


    What a terrible training speed, what a powerful talent of martial arts!


    Evil!


    The true genius of evil level is far better than the five saints and saints of his own God clan.


    This kind of terror talent should not be possessed by ordinary people. Only the legendary near God family has evil genius like Ye Lan who has the speed of training against heaven.


    "This son, must not stay!"


    The old man slowly down the heart of horror, eyes, gradually emerge a touch of cold killing.Ye Lan''s terror talent and potential give him a deep sense of threat.


    Intuition tells him that if ye LAN continues to grow, his future will be destroyed once!


    Ye Lan is a big obstacle to his Shenzong.


    Only by eradicating it as soon as possible can we solve the great crisis that our Shenzong may face in the future.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him."


    Below, Long Xiao''s face is pale, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding. He looks up at the sky and sees that Ye Lan is the one who saves himself and others.


    Longxiao was both surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, after more than two years, Ye Lan has made great progress, and has the super combat power to kill the Yin and Yang practitioners with one sword.


    The good news is that with Ye Lan, we can get rid of today''s crisis.


    Long Xiao is clear, Ye Lan''s means are numerous, powerful tricks can be said to emerge in endlessly, some of the means are even more powerful to make people defenseless.


    In the ghost people, many ghost people see that it''s Ye Lan who saves them. One by one, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    For Ye Lan, they are full of trust and awe, just as they trust and awe the God.


    "Who is Ye Lan?"


    Many people of foreign races who watched the war began to talk one after another.


    For a long time, they just learned from the population of a race who had been to Shenwu mainland that Ye Lan was the super genius of Shenwu mainland at the beginning. At the Shenwu mainland Empire conference, Ye Lan showed her strong points and defeated many top talents of the major Empires at that time.


    Later, for some reason, he was wanted by Shenzong and escaped from Shenwu.


    Hearing about Ye Lan''s past secret, many people of foreign races suddenly nodded.


    "Such a young genius, Shenzong didn''t want to appease him, but thought about how to fight him and how to get rid of him. He was sick in his head."


    Someone cursed in a low voice and secretly denounced Shenzong.


    Wen Yan, the strong men of other foreign races also have a mind to ridicule Shenzong. They are not thinking about recruiting Ye Lan, but how to get rid of each other. This is not a wise move at all.


    Such a super genius as ye LAN, who has far more cultivation talents than the five saints of Shenzong, is not to say that there is only one.


    If you put it under your command and train and teach it carefully, you will be able to be a leader in the future.


    Hoo ~


    the black wind roars, and the elder Ji, who is in the triple realm of yin and Yang, gives his hand.


    The fierce black wind turns into countless fierce black tigers, roaring and biting Ye Lan.


    "Change!"


    Ye Lan runs the power of yin and Yang, pulls out a hair and injects the power of yin and Yang into it.


    Hair flying, immediately into a huge towering mountain, rumbling from the sky, hit the ground, make the earth tremble.


    The countless black tigers turned into black wind immediately collided with the huge mountains and disappeared.


    "The art of change? I will help you


    When the old man''s eyes are cold, it is also the power of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang immediately turned into a huge ancient beast.


    Although it is not the real ancient beast gluttonous, but also exudes a frightening evil power.


    However, under the control of the old man, the Taotie roared, opened his mouth and bit the towering mountain across tens of miles.


    Its mouth is as big as a black hole, which can devour everything and swallow up Ye Lan''s lofty mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    The fierce beast is gluttonous and ferocious.


    In one gulp, it swallowed up a huge mountain and shocked thousands of extraterritorial ethnic strongmen.


    Roar ~


    with a roar, Taotie opens his mouth again and bites Ye Lan.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Ye Lan''s figure soared rapidly, turning into the size of a mountain. In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace flew out, blooming bright god awn, bursting out the breath of terror.


    He swung the huge Wansheng stove and smashed it at the fierce gluttonous food.


    Dong ~


    with a bang, Wansheng stove blasted out the huge gluttonous food.


    The fierce beast can''t bear the power of Wansheng stove, and it disappears immediately.


    "Yin Yang wheel realm."


    The old man gave a deep drink, which aroused the power of yin and Yang. Behind it, the fighting spirit emerged.


    It was a huge millstone, which was full of complicated divine patterns. The powerful breath made the heaven and earth tremble and the void crumble.


    The millstone is rotating, constantly absorbing the force of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, which is rolling like the tide, and the power of God is more and more powerful.


    With the absorption of yin and Yang, the millstone keeps expanding.


    Indistinctly, the numerous and redundant divine patterns carved on its body surface turn into mountains, rivers, and countless birds and beasts, forming a world of their own.


    The old man''s heart moved, and the millstone was pressed down. The world formed by the millstone was also pressed down, with the momentum of destroying everything.


    When the millstone falls, the power is mighty.


    In the ancient world, innumerable mountains and rivers, under the power of the millstone, burst into pieces one after another. Countless pieces of gravel hit the sky. The dust rolled and the air surged. It was a scene of doomsday.


    On the ground, a series of terror cracks are constantly appearing, spreading in all directions, like cobwebs, shocking.


    Every crack is like an abyss Canyon without its bottom.


    It can be seen from this that the huge millstone falling from the sky has what terrible power.


    Even if ye Lan also felt the huge pressure, if not Wansheng stove body protection, I''m afraid, he already can''t bear the terror of the millstone.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    The power of the brute God runs, and the fighting soul of the black flame breaks out.


    Ye Lan uses his hand instead of his sword to strike the sky.


    The sword, which runs across the world, reappears and amazes me.


    With the power of force, the sword cuts to the huge grinding plate from the sky and the huge world condensed by the divine lines on the surface of the grinding plate.


    Hiss ~


    the sword cut on the huge grinding plate, like cutting the cloth, making a harsh crack.


    The sky, the huge millstone under the cover, was directly cut in half by a sword, and the huge world formed by its divine pattern was also cut in half by a sword.


    The sight was shocking.


    "That Ye Lan is so terrible. It seems that his cultivation has just entered the realm of yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he has all kinds of powerful means, which can easily block the attack of Ji family''s cultivation in the triple realm of yin and Yang."


    There are people of foreign races who are shocked. Looking at the fierce battle in the distant sky, they can''t help but wonder.


    "No, that sword didn''t break elder Ji''s blow!"


    There was a cry.


    Sure enough, the huge millstone that Ye Lan cut into two parts with one sword and the world formed by its divine pattern did not collapse and dissipate, but still oppressed Ye Lan with a trend of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "My Shenzong''s Xuanyuan sword skill, unexpectedly, was taken away by you!"


    The old man was cold. He saw Ye Lan strike the sky with one sword twice. At the beginning, he always felt that he had seen this sword technique somewhere. Until now, he remembered the origin of Ye Lan''s sword technique.


    Xuanyuan sword technique is a very powerful sword technique. It was created by the ancestor of Shenzong Xuanyuan ten thousand years ago. It has been practiced to a great extent. It can kill the immortals and kill the gods. Needless to say, it has infinite power.


    Since the five aristocratic families of Shenzong joined hands to destroy the Xuanyuan clan, the people of the five aristocratic families of Shenzong have been searching for the whereabouts of this sword technique, but there is no result.


    Now, the old man is very keen to see that Ye Lan has Xuanyuan sword technique. He vowed that he would kill Ye Lan today and take over the Xuanyuan sword technique. In this way, his Ji family will become the head of the five families of Shenzong.


    The rest of the four aristocratic families can only bow to the throne!


    "Who are you from? Xuanyuan sword technique, named Xuanyuan, is the origin of Xuanyuan family in the past.


    It''s shameless for you Ji family to join hands with Lei family, Chu family, Ying family and Jiang family to betray Xuanyuan family and destroy them.


    According to what you did in the past and what you are doing now, how can you call this Xuanyuan sword skill your God sect''s? "


    Ye Lan responds with a loud voice.


    With a sharp eye, he looked at the millstone and the huge world, which were cut in half by a sword. He still oppressed fiercely with a terrible power.There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, the whole body burst out with a sense of war.


    Overhead, Wansheng furnace ups and downs, constantly falling strands of God awn, dead guard Ye Lan.


    In addition, Ye Lan also shows "the way of heaven returns to the sect", a huge mysterious turtle virtual shadow quickly emerges, wrapping him round and round.


    Roaring ~


    the huge grinding plate and the world, which have been chopped, are finally oppressed by Ye Lan.


    In an instant, the sky collapses and the earth collapses. Ye Lan''s figure is completely engulfed by the world formed by the huge grinding plate and the divine pattern.


    The thousands of foreign religious practitioners who watched the war held their breath, and they did not dare to go out of the atmosphere.


    They stare at the scene in the distance, thinking, have they decided the outcome?


    "Sure enough, the elder of Ji''s family is powerful and has excellent accomplishments. Even though ye Lan''s talent is incomparable, he is far better than the five saints and saints of Shenzong, but he is only new to the realm of yin and Yang. How can he be an opponent of Ji''s elder in the triple realm of yin and Yang?"


    In the extraterritorial race, there are old strong people''s feelings.


    "The winner is out, Ye Lan is defeated!"


    A lot of people began to talk and conclude that Ye Lan was buried in the Yin and Yang wheel of Ji''s elder.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    all of a sudden, the huge grinding plate in the distance and the world formed by its divine lines burst out with bursts of breaking sound.


    Many extraterritorial ethnic strongmen were surprised and looked at the huge grinding plate and the divine grain world which were constantly broken.


    "Is it difficult..."


    There are extraterritorial ethnic strongmen with incredible faces. They can''t help taking a breath.


    Boom ~


    finally, there was a big bang.


    The huge millstone and the world of divine patterns exploded, and the void collapsed.


    A huge shadow of Xuan GUI dashed out from the broken place of the huge grinding plate.


    Poof ¡«


    elder Ji''s face turned white, vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and fell back and forth.


    The millstone is his fighting soul, which is sympathetic with his spirit.


    Now, the millstone was completely destroyed, and his spirit was directly impacted and seriously injured.


    "No, help the elder quickly!"


    In the distance, several elders of Ji''s family, whose accomplishments are in the dual realm of yin and Yang, see that the old man has been badly damaged. Ye Lan is more aggressive and fiercely kills him.


    One by one, their faces changed greatly, and they screamed and ran the power of yin and Yang.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth turned pale and the wind blew.


    Several strong men of yin and Yang jointly set up a yin and Yang eight trigrams array. The huge Yin and Yang eight trigrams array shrouded in the sky and oppressed Ye Lan. With a violent destructive force, the void collapsed and the earth collapsed.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Ye Lan roared.


    The power of yin and Yang, vigorous operation, behind, in an instant, there are 20 majestic man God.


    Then every Manshen is not a virtual shadow, but a combination of yin and Yang of Ye Lan, just like the real ancient Manshen.


    One by one, they are awe inspiring, and they exude an amazing force of barbarism and hegemony, just like the ancient barbarian gods reviving, trying to make the world submit to them.


    Shocking momentum, straight into the sky, unparalleled!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    The twenty ancient gods, which were formed by the power of yin and Yang, all raised their heads to heaven and roared.


    Roar, earth shaking.


    The space is broken, the wind is strong, the ancient world is in the end of time, the sand is flying away, and the mountains are collapsing.


    Twenty ancient gods, with the power of destroying everything, attack the Yin Yang eight trigrams array jointly by several strong men of Yin Yang dual realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Boom, boom


    Twenty ancient gods, each of which is domineering, bombard the huge Yin Yang eight trigrams array.


    Kazam ¡«


    kazam ¡«


    the Yin Yang eight trigrams array is very powerful. However, in the face of the attack of 20 powerful Manshen, some of them could not bear it. Immediately, they broke up one after another, turned into countless pieces, and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    The elders of Ji''s family were also attacked one after another, and each one was severely shocked out.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    With the power of yin and Yang, he gathered 20 ancient gods and broke the Yin and Yang eight trigrams array of several Ji family elders. Ye Lan''s eyes were cold, and he used his hand instead of sword to cut out a sword.


    The sharp sword cuts through the void, crosses the heaven and earth, and cuts straight at the elder of the Ji family who is in the triple realm of yin and Yang.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s powerful sword, how can the elder Ji, whose spirit has been badly damaged, bear it? It''s directly split into two parts by a sword, bloodthirsty in the sky.


    Countless blood, scattered splash, fell in the ancient world, crazy explosion, all the mountains collapsed, razed to the ground, smoke rolling, gravel hit the sky.


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    After killing the elder Ji whose cultivation is in the triple realm of yin and Yang with one sword, Ye Lan''s eyes sweep and coldly stares at the other elder Ji who has been shocked out.


    All over the body, the dark golden flame is surging, and the white real fire in Wansheng stove is burning thinly.


    The two raging flames fuse rapidly, forming countless black and white fire lotus, floating between heaven and earth.


    Each black-and-white fire lotus is integrated with the power of yin and Yang, and its power is amazing.


    The elders of Ji''s clan were so frightened that they were just ready to use their secret method to escape or use their powerful defensive tactics to resist. The black and white fire lotus floating in the sky exploded.


    The terrible wave of destruction and the mighty flame engulfed the elders of Ji''s family who were in the dual realm of yin and Yang.


    Heaven and earth tremble and the void collapses.


    The ancient world is in turmoil.


    Many of the onlookers of the powerful ethnic groups outside China were also terrified. They broke through the void for the first time, fearing that they would be affected by the aftereffects of the black-and-white fire lotus explosion, so that they would end up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    For a long time, the broken void gradually returned to tranquility, and the heaven and earth gradually returned to tranquility.


    In that lingering black and white fire lotus on the sky, a few burnt black figure, embarrassed from the sky down.


    Those are the elders of Ji family who are in the dual realm of yin and Yang.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s most powerful killing move, the roar of black and white fire lotus, they didn''t die immediately, but they suffered unprecedented damage.


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    a dull sound, continuous.


    The elders of Ji''s family fell from the sky, blew up the smoke and made deep holes on the ground.


    They lay in the pit, unable to move at all. Their faces were full of pain, and their bodies were covered with burnt black marks and a lot of blood left by the fire. They looked miserable.


    Looking at the young figure like the God of war in the sky, the elders of Ji''s family were shocked.


    It''s so strong!


    It''s only more than two years. In the past, the little boy who could not pass through the secluded world has grown up to such a terrible state.


    If we let it grow up again, it is not impossible for the other party to subvert their own Shenzong in the future!


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Ye Lan uses his hand instead of sword to gather the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth and strike with one sword.


    Around the body, 81 whirlpool, crazy cohesion, immediately, countless sharp swords, suddenly shot at those who are already dying Ji elder, with indomitable momentum.


    Boom and boom -


    countless sharp swords were shot down from all over the sky. The seriously injured and dying elder Ji was completely engulfed by the terrible sword light, and screamed bitterly.


    Their bodies were completely destroyed by countless swords and turned into ashes.


    On the ninth day, Ji Shengzi feels the situation below and finds that ziye LAN, the most wanted criminal of his Shenzong, killed all the elders of Ji''s family in Yin and Yang in one breath. He can''t help but show his anger.


    He swoops down in the air, with the power of fury, oppresses Ye Lan, and wants to behead Ye Lan.


    "Your opponent, but Ben Zun, didn''t beat Ben Zun, just want to deal with ye Xiaozi? Is it wishful thinking? "


    The demon Saint roared.


    With one hand, the force of yin and Yang roars wildly.


    A magic hand from the sky, with a terrible magic power, fierce grasp to Ji Shengzi.


    Forced helpless, Ji Shengzi can only abandon Ye Lan, whole-heartedly deal with the demon saint.


    In the Ji family, Ji Shengzi is entangled by the heaven devil saint and can''t get away.Several elders of Ji''s family in Yin and Yang were all killed by Ye Lan.


    For a moment, the Ji clan and the Lizhi clan, who came to kill Longxiao and other ghost clans, could be said to be leaderless. In a moment, they were in a mess.


    "Kill! None of them


    In the sky, Ye Lan stares at the elite of Ji family and the powerful of Li family, and says in a deep voice.


    Roar ¡«


    red tail roars suddenly, incarnating a giant ape. Holding a broken magic stick, he fiercely smashes at a Ji''s strong man who is in the broken embryo state. In his panic, he directly smashes the other person''s stick into a pool of meat mud.


    "Three thousand thunder swords!"


    Lin Qingyun is also bold hand, holding a hundred demon sword, cast three thousand thunder sword.


    Sword out, cloud moving, wind howling, thunder roaring.


    Three thousand terrible thunder swords form a powerful sword net. They shoot at the powerful people of the power family. They can easily kill several powerful people who are in the first stage of breaking the womb and many powerful people who are in the birth stage.


    "Eight gun dragons."


    The sky, eight bright shining bright sun, condenses in the sky and releases the mighty power.


    Su Yi makes a move. With one shot, he turns eight rounds of Haori into eight furious dragons and roars to kill them, destroying many of Ji''s family''s strongmen at the birth level.


    The members of duantian gang are in trouble one after another. This time, the Ji clan and the Lizhi clan, who came to kill Longxiao and other ghost people, all scurry.


    Gao Tianyi is also in trouble. He is now the son-in-law of duantian gang. Duantian Gang''s enemy is his enemy.


    Without those Ji''s strongmen whose accomplishments are in the Yin and Yang realm, Gao Tianyi is the first-class master among these Ji''s strongmen and the powerful family. No one can stop him.


    "Don''t let my ghost people die in vain. Let''s kill them with me! The people who have destroyed the family of power and the people of Shenzong! "


    Long Xiao adjusted his breath, recovered a little bit, and roared at once. Many of the strong people of the ghost tribe were also the strong people who rushed to the Ji clan and the strong people of the Lizhi clan.


    In this war, Ji''s family and Li''s family were completely defeated.


    For the first time in their territory, in Qur''an, they were so oppressed by outsiders that they suffered heavy casualties.


    "Son, help


    A strong man of Ji''s family, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of Tongyou, yells.


    Poof ~


    just as he called for help, a big good head was cut off by Gao Tianyi and died on the spot.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    In the Ninth Heaven, Ji Shengzi, who was entangled by the God devil, heard the cry for help from the powerful members of his Ji family. He was very anxious.


    He wanted to go to the rescue, and killed Ye Lan, duantian gang and all the powerful ghosts in one breath.


    But the God is too strong.


    Even if the other side''s cultivation has not yet recovered to the peak state, it is not easy for him to kill now.


    On the contrary, under the chaos of mind and spirit, Ji Shengzi was even forced into a dangerous situation step by step by the heavenly devil Saint Zun, and suffered many injuries on his body.


    If it wasn''t for the son of Ji family, he had all kinds of powerful means to protect his life, and cultivated many top defense skills. I''m afraid that he is now the ghost of the heavenly devil saint.


    Under such circumstances, how can he go to help each other?


    He can only roar and scold fiercely. He has a strong resentment against the heaven devil saint, Ye Lan, duantian Gang, Longxiao and other ghost people.


    He secretly vowed that he would snow today''s hatred one day, kill the heavenly devil saint, kill Ye Lan, kill duantian Gang, ghost Terran and other people!


    No one left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Coffin burial!"


    Ji Shengzi roared, and his whole body was full of gold. Between heaven and earth, the power of yin and Yang came together like a tide.


    With his body as the center, those forces of yin and Yang turn into huge iron ropes like dragon, clattering.


    Looking around, the sky and the earth are full of thick iron ropes, flowing with the surging force of yin and Yang.


    The mighty power surged from the iron ropes like dragon. The ancient world of oppression was shaking, the mountains collapsed, and the void was broken.


    In the center of the numerous iron cables, there is a huge golden coffin. The coffin is hundreds of feet long and tens of feet wide. It is engraved with numerous and complicated divine patterns, which is full of mystery.


    Ji Shengzi was suspended under the huge ancient coffin. His whole body was golden, like a bright sun and a great immortal.


    As he continued to spell, the huge ancient coffin on the top of his head moved with a click. The lid of the coffin was opened, and a force of horror surged out of the coffin. It was vast and surging to the God.


    Coffin burial!


    One of the secrets of the Ji clan is one of the most powerful seal techniques of the Ji clan. According to legend, this method was obtained by the ancestors of the Ji clan from an ancient relic and created by an ancient immortal. The ancient coffin can be used to bury gods, immortals, demons and Buddhas.


    Everything in the world can be buried.


    Of course, this method is not complete, and Ji Shengzi''s own cultivation can not really exert the supreme power of this secret method. If he wants to bury the gods, the immortals, the demons, the Buddhas and all things in the world, he will be more than 18000 miles away.


    But with his cultivation, it''s boundless power to use this secret method.


    In the ancient world of the end of the world, among many foreign races, when they saw the sky clattering with countless thick iron cables, they sent out the mighty power and destroyed the sky and the earth, which led to the collapse of mountains and everything in the ancient world.


    In particular, when they saw the huge ancient coffin on Ji Shengzi''s head, which exudes the power of terror and devours everything in heaven and earth, burying everything in it, their souls trembled with fear.


    Not only are they frightened, but ye LAN, duantian gang and Longxiao are also frightened and dignified.


    "Heaven devil saint, today, I will bury you in a coffin and seal you forever!"


    Ji Shengzi said in a deep voice.


    Its sound is like a great bell, which shakes the heaven and earth, and the void collapses.


    The top of the head, the huge ancient coffin, the lid of the coffin was completely opened, and the turbulent phagocytic power became more and more violent. Under the phagocytic power, the demon Saint could not support himself, but his body was pulled to the huge ancient coffin.


    "Do you want to bury the master in secret? With your ability, I''m afraid I can''t do it yet! "


    The devil shouts.


    The whole body''s magic power breaks out, and the monstrous evil spirit sweeps the heaven and earth, rolling and moving.


    Countless demons turned into countless demons and roared to kill Ji Shengzi.


    However, those demons who were transformed by evil Qi had not been near Ji Shengzi''s body before they were swallowed by the ancient coffin.


    "It''s no use. Everything you do now is in vain."


    Ji Shengzi sneered.


    "The great devil is supreme!"


    His eyes are dark, and his pupils are completely black. The endless black and the deep black are like two black whirlpools, trying to devour the human soul.


    His whole body is full of evil Qi, circling and whistling wildly, and the power of yin and Yang condenses between heaven and earth.


    Not long after, a giant demon appeared.


    The momentum of the crazy devil was palpitating, and the power of the devil was not weaker than the huge ancient coffin on Ji Shengzi''s head.


    Crazy devil, born with three heads and six arms, each head is ferocious, each arm is as thick as a dragon, six arms holding six magic soldiers, with a indomitable momentum, smashed the ancient coffin on Ji Shengzi''s head.


    The magic moves, and the world is shocked.


    When the wind blows, the mountains shake.


    Boom ~


    six magic weapons containing the supreme magic power continuously smashed on the huge ancient coffin.


    Facing the fierce attack of a magic soldier, the ancient coffin can resist.


    However, in the face of the six terrible magic weapons, they were smashed one after another. No matter how powerful the ancient coffin was, it could not be supported.


    Click -


    with a crack, the huge ancient coffin has appeared cracks, a sign that it will collapse at any time.


    Ji Shengzi looks dignified and buries in the coffin. He doesn''t learn very well. In other words, with his current cultivation strength, he can''t give full play to the divine power of the coffin. At the same time, the secret of the coffin is incomplete.


    Now, in the face of the great devil, his coffin can''t bear it. That''s reasonable.


    "Today, I''m sure I''ll put a cushion on my back!"


    Ji Shengzi''s eyes were cold and his face was grim.


    He can''t deal with it, but he can deal with other people.


    With a glance, he coldly sweeps at Ye Lan, duantian gang members and many powerful ghost people."No!"


    Ye Lan yelled and took the lead to escape.


    Chiwei and other duantian gang members, as well as Longxiao and other powerful ghost people, also find that it''s not good. They all use their best moves and run away quickly.


    "All to the son of God to die!"


    Ji Shengzi roared, and the huge ancient coffin, which was about to collapse, suddenly turned around and oppressed Ye Lan and others in the air. The power of terror engulfed. Soon, a famous ghost clan strongman was engulfed by the ancient coffin, and even some members of duantian gang were engulfed by the ancient coffin.


    Hum ¡«


    Ye Lan and others were also attracted by the ancient coffin, and their bodies kept moving towards the ancient coffin. They were not free to use all kinds of means.


    "Heaven devil, don''t you do it yet?"


    Ye Lan yells and quickly sacrifices the Wansheng stove to protect the members of duantian Gang such as Chiwei and the strongmen of Guiren clan such as Longxiao, so as to resist the devouring of the ancient coffin in the sky.


    Roaring ~


    the earth is falling, and the huge and powerful devil behind the heavenly devil saint, with six magic weapons in his hand, smashed at Ji Shengzi''s ancient coffin again.


    Finally, the ancient coffin couldn''t bear the full blow of the demon saint. It collapsed and burst on the spot. In the void, countless iron ropes as thick as dragons collapsed in a flash.


    As soon as the ancient coffin disappeared, many powerful ghost people and some members of duantian gang who had been engulfed in the coffin fell down from high in the air and smashed into the ground, blowing up smoke and dust.


    "My God! It''s killing me! "


    A member of duantian Gang, with a look of pain, fell from the air and nearly broke his whole body. Fortunately, he had profound cultivation and strong physical strength. Otherwise, he would have become a pool of meat mud.


    "It''s so fateful. I almost thought I was dead!"


    An old and strong man of the ghost race is still in fear.


    They were swallowed into the ancient coffin. They thought that they would die. Fortunately, the ancient coffin was not closed immediately. At the same time, the heavenly devil Saint broke the ancient coffin in time, so they survived.


    Otherwise, once the ancient coffin is closed, you can''t live forever.


    "Guild leader, you have to vent your anger for us! We''re about to break our bones. "


    A member of duantian Gang, looking at Ye Lan pitifully, complained endlessly.


    "Don''t worry, the heavenly devil saint will help you out!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Ji Shengzi and the heaven devil saint''s fight, he can''t get involved at all, because the fight between those two people is far from what Ye Lan''s cultivation can easily interfere with.


    Once involved, ye lanbao will immediately die in Ji Shengzi''s hands.


    "Well! What''s the Holy Son of Ji''s family? I think it''s just like this. Compared with when I was young, your Holy Son is more than 18000 miles away! "


    The heavenly devil Saint hums coldly and sneers incessantly.


    As he said this, he manipulated the huge demon and killed Xiang jishengzi.


    This time, Ji Shengzi couldn''t hide. He had no strength to resist. He was desperate and felt the breath of death approaching.


    Hoo ¡«


    the wind blows hard, and the huge demon controlled by the heavenly devil god suddenly stops attacking. Instead of killing Ji Shengzi immediately, he takes all his strength and falls down from the sky quickly for the first time.


    "Run, run!"


    The heavenly devil Saint said in a panic.


    Red tail and others don''t understand what happened? Why is it that the heaven devil Saint obviously has the absolute upper hand and only needs one blow to kill Ji Shengzi, but at the moment, he suddenly chooses to escape in a panic?


    They don''t understand what happened, but ye LAN is very clear.


    The ancestor of the Ji family is here!


    A powerful being with unlimited strength and close to nirvana is rapidly approaching here. If he doesn''t get away as soon as possible, he and others will surely die!


    Wansheng stove moves, black whirlpool appears.


    The first one to enter, followed by Chiwei and others.


    "Evil! Where to escape


    A thunder came, and between heaven and earth, a fierce and powerful divine power came down from the Ninth Heaven.


    Poof ~


    the pressure is still outside the star, but the moment it pours down, Ye Lan is still badly hurt. She pours blood on the spot, and her body suddenly falls into the black vortex and disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    A shadow fell, from nine days away, to the ancient world of the qulan star.


    It was an old man in a golden robe, with a deep momentum and a high position, just like an ancient immortal.


    "Younger generation, Ji Aoyun, meet your ancestors!"


    Seeing the old man in gold robe, Ji Aoyun came forward to worship each other, looking very respectful.


    If ye LAN saw the old ancestor, he would know him, because he was Ji Ruxue who led the strong people of Ji family to destroy all the strong people of Longyuan in the valley of death.


    After a year or two, Ji Ruxue''s cultivation is more profound and powerful than before, and she has stepped into a half step nirvana.


    He was originally in baijuejiao, leading the public to search the whereabouts of wanjianzun and Yeyu. After receiving the news, Tianmo Shengzun appeared in qulan, and slaughtered his Ji clan in the ancient world.


    In her fury, Ji Ruxue directly broke through the starry sky and used her powerful secret method to cross the star field with her own strength. She crossed from the distant Jupiter to Quran alone.


    As soon as he came to Koran, he thought that he would be able to capture and kill the demon saint and others today. Unexpectedly, the demon saint was as cunning as a fox. When he felt his own breath, he ran away.


    "Get up!"


    Ji Ru blood a face calm way.


    "The disciples are useless. Please punish them. This time we came to encircle the heavenly devil and the Holy One, the strong of our family suffered a heavy loss."


    Ji Aoyun said indignantly.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s all about that day. Next time, when I meet him, I must capture him alive, so that he can''t survive or die!"


    Ji Ruxue''s eyes were cold and her tone was cold.


    "Laozu, leave the matter of qulan star to the disciples, and they will finish it well. The disciples will also summon the strong to kill the heavenly devil and Ye Lan!"


    "Ye Lan?"


    "Yes, Lao Zu, that Ye Lan also appeared in the Gulan star, and he killed Ji''s several strong men of yin and Yang with his own strength."


    "What?"


    Ji Ruxue was surprised and surprised.


    Ye Lan, he has seen, at the beginning in the valley of death, has seen Ye Lan''s means and strength.


    However, at that time, in the eyes of Ji Ruxue, Ye Lan was as small as a mole ant, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    How can a little boy who leads to the secluded world let his cousin''s ancestors care?


    At that time, Ji Ruxue would have killed Ye Lan if it hadn''t been for the heaven devil saint and the ten thousand sword master''s joint efforts to protect each other.


    But how long has it been?


    It''s only one or two years. The little boy who was able to pass through the secluded world at the beginning was able to kill several strong people in Yin and Yang of Ji''s family in one breath.


    This kind of cultivation talent can be called terror. It''s just the existence of demons. Even if the saints and saints of the five great families of their own God clan have this kind of cultivation talent.


    "Are you serious?"


    Ji Ruxue looks at Ji Shengzi and asks in a deep voice.


    "What the disciple said is true, and I dare not say it in vain."


    Ji Shengzi responded respectfully.


    "Ye Lan, this son, in the future, will become a great trouble for my God. If I don''t get rid of it for a day, I will be restless for a day!


    His talent, even more powerful than I imagined!


    This kind of cultivation talent is just worthy of the genius of the near God clan in the legend! "


    Ji Ruxue sighed.


    Vaguely, he felt that he was a God, and might face a catastrophe in the future.


    Ji Shengzi was surprised. He didn''t expect that even his father of Ji''s family spoke highly of Ye Lan.


    "Don''t worry, my disciples will work harder to eradicate Ye Lan as soon as possible, and kill the rebellion such as the demon saint!"


    Ji was as determined as blood.


    "No, come with me to Jupiter for a while."


    Ji Ru blood suddenly way.


    "Why?"


    "Xuanyuan family, there is still a trace of blood alive in the world!"


    Ji Ruxue responded.


    "Why? Laozu, isn''t the Xuanyuan clan already destroyed by our five aristocratic families? "


    Ji Aoyun was surprised.


    "Yes, I thought that the Xuanyuan family was completely destroyed by our five great families. There is no way that the blood of the Xuanyuan family can survive in the world.


    But I just got the news that the girl who followed the master wanjian was the last blood of Xuanyuan family, the one who had the blood of Bingfeng God.


    Today, the girl''s cultivation is extremely strong, and the blood of Bingfeng is also terrifying. In baijue, she killed many strong members of Ji''s family, and even many strong members of Lei''s family, Chu''s family, Jiang''s family and Ying''s family


    Ji Ruxue''s face was gloomy.


    In order to completely control the power of Shenzong, they are not willing to be subordinated.


    Almost 20 years ago, the five great families of Shenzong joined hands to destroy the Xuanyuan family.


    That war, earth shaking, Xuanyuan family was completely destroyed.


    At that time, Ji Ruxue also participated in the war. He once thought that Xuanyuan''s blood could not reappear in the world, and Xuanyuan''s paws could not live in the world.But now, first there is the heavenly devil saint, then there is the wanjianzun, and then there is the betrayal of Ye Lan, Longyuan, Guiren and Xingchen hall.


    The powerful forces that wanted to overthrow the five great families of Shenzong appeared one after another.


    Now, the only trace of Xuanyuan''s blood is this world, and it has begun to grow.


    If the only blood of Xuanyuan''s family grows up, the scene that his five aristocratic families destroyed Xuanyuan''s family 20 years ago will be the end of his five aristocratic families in the future!


    "So, it''s not the time to deal with Ye Lan and the heavenly devil saint. The first thing we should deal with is Xuanyuan''s only blood. We must eradicate it!


    Now, the other four families all have strong people coming to baijue. The Lei family, the Chu family, the Ying family and the Jiang family all have holy sons and daughters, and the ancestors of their family!


    I, the Ji family, naturally can''t fall behind. "


    Ji Ruxue responded.


    The five great families of Shenzong are united on the surface, but in fact they have their own ghosts.


    They all want to destroy the other four aristocratic families and completely control the power of Shenzong.


    "If you catch that girl, as long as you win the power of her blood, Aoyun, your strength and talent will surely advance by leaps and bounds. In the future, you will surpass the other four saints.


    By that time, the Ji family will be able to surpass the other four families and become the first of the five families, and the other four families will have to bow down and be subordinated to them! "


    Ji Ruxue continued.


    Ji Aoyun suddenly nodded.


    Yes, the ice Phoenix blood of Xuanyuan clan is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    As long as you capture the power of your blood, your talent will surely advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not difficult to surpass the other four saints.


    "Go


    Ji Ruxue said.


    Holding Ji Aoyun in one hand, the pattern under his feet flashed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the ancient world, crossed the star field, and went straight to Jupiter.


    "Brother ye, brother ye..."


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan''s mouth is bleeding, and her face is as pale as paper. Previously, when Ji Ruxue came to the ancient world, she was oppressed by the divine power, so that Ye Lan was badly hurt, almost broke, and both her body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Hello! Ye Xiaozi, don''t die! If you die, I will follow you to the end! "


    Among these people, who cares most about Ye Lan''s life and death, it should be the heaven devil saint.


    No way, he and Ye Lan''s life is hanging together.


    If ye LAN dies, he will die.


    It can be said that Ye Lan''s life is his life!


    "What are you doing? Help! Help


    Cried the devil.


    Smell speech, red tail etc. just reaction come over, one by one hurriedly take out one after another elixir, almost is not fatal to Ye Lan stomach perfusion.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Ye Lan said weakly.


    He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, silently carrying the formula of heaven and earth, continuously absorbing the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and began to recover the injury in his body a little bit.


    For a long time, Ye Lan just wake up, the body injury is good 7788, just rest for a day or two, you can completely recover.


    "Just now, who was that?"


    Red tail asked.


    "Who else? Of course, it''s the ancestor of Ji''s family - Ji Ruxue! "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Ji Ruxue? The old man who wanted to kill us all in the valley of death? "


    For Ji Ruxue, Chiwei and others are impressed.


    "That''s him! I haven''t seen him for a year or two. The old man has stepped into nirvana. I can''t fight him now. When I meet him, I have to run away!


    Otherwise, do you think I will let go of the Holy Son of the Ji family


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Heaven devil, yu''er and master Wan Jian, where are they now?"


    Ye Lan simple treatment of the injury, the first time is to ask the whereabouts of the devil Saint Ye Yu.


    He thought Ye Yu and master Wan Jian should stay with them, but ye LAN found that there was no trace of Ye Yu and master Wan Jian among them.


    The heavenly devil Saint sighs a long time, immediately, told Ye Lan everything.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to baijue now!"


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    "Are you crazy, son of a bitch? Do you know how dangerous Jupiter is now? According to our information, hundreds of Jupiter gathered a lot of God strong, five families all have an ancestor and a son and daughter came, just to capture Miss Ye.


    So many strong people, if we rush into the hundred Jupiter, let alone save people, we don''t know how to die! "


    The heavenly devil Saint shouts in a deep voice.


    "Is it difficult for me to watch yu''er and master Wan Jian, who are in danger and indifferent?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are cold, cold voice responds.


    "Did you say that you would not save people? But have you ever thought that before saving people, should we make some preparations in case of accidents? "


    Said the devil.


    Ye Lan is so worried about Ye Yu''s safety that she forgets to be fully prepared before doing things. Otherwise, Ye Yu can''t be saved, and she may even have to take her own life.


    "It''s just that I met you today. Please translate the magic emperor''s book to me first! As long as I practice this magic emperor''s book, I''ll beat him to tears like a bloody old man! "


    The heaven devil saint is in a hurry.


    While saying this, he took out the magic emperor''s book.


    "This breath..."


    As soon as you feel the magic emperor''s treasure in the hands of the heavenly devil saint, Ye Lan feels that the breath of this treasure seems familiar.


    "What? Have you seen this book? "


    The heavenly devil was stunned.


    "The smell of this book is familiar."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Where did you get this treasure?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s in the magic sword peak of the qulan star. It''s a forbidden area of the qulan star. It took me nine oxen and two tigers to get this treasure."


    Said the devil.


    "Magic sword peak? In my magic tower, there is also magic sword peak


    "Eh? Are you serious


    "as like as two peas, I am so familiar with the smell. It is just like the smell of the magic sword peak in my God tower."


    "That''s just right. I''d like to ask you to translate this precious book for me. I''m sure it''s right!"


    The heavenly devil is very happy.


    He handed the magic imperial treasure to Ye Lan.


    As soon as she takes over the magic emperor''s book, Ye Lan suddenly feels a terrible and violent evil spirit surging out of the magic emperor''s book. It oppresses him severely and makes his body sink suddenly. His spirit can''t stop shaking and almost falls to his knees. Opening his mouth is to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a powerful evil spirit


    Ye Lan is frightened.


    "This is the ancient magic emperor''s book!"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "So it is. In ancient times, the devil emperor was comparable to the existence of the God Emperor. It''s natural that the book he wrote had such powerful magic power."


    Ye Lan grits her teeth to support, and Wansheng stove sends out the magic breath to resist the terrible magic power of the magic emperor''s book in his hand.


    He slowly raised his hand and opened the magic emperor''s book in his hand. The ancient magic writings recorded on it are profound and obscure, which is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan has a lot of research on the ancient magic writing, but he can understand the magic writing that ordinary people can''t understand.


    He read carefully, page after page, and kept in mind all the things mentioned in the magic emperor''s book.


    He has a strong sense of God. Naturally, he can never forget.


    Therefore, Ye Lan is very relaxed, that is to say, all the magic emperor''s scriptures are deeply remembered in her mind.


    It has been three days and three nights. In these three days, the heavenly devil saint has been guarding him, while others are practicing or healing in the magic tower.


    "Find pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and I''ll write it down for you!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    As soon as he did it, he raised his hand and concentrated the power of yin and Yang. In front of Ye Lan, he changed the four treasures of the study, such as pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Here, I will grind ink for you."


    The heaven devil Saint asked with a smile.


    While studying ink for Ye Lan, he watched Ye Lan wield a pen and write on the paper, writing all the magic emperor''s books one by one.


    Miraculously, when ye LAN finished writing every word, that word would naturally send out the terrible magic power of the ancient devil emperor, which was very strange.When the whole scroll was finished with all the skills described in the magic emperor''s book, the scroll turned into a black book automatically. It was full of the magic power, and people didn''t dare to get close to it easily.


    "The ancient magic emperor''s book is really unusual. Every word contains the spirit of the supreme evil way."


    Ye Lan sighed and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The heavenly devil Saint also praised one side after another.


    "That''s right. It''s a treasure book written by the ancient devil Emperor himself. Every word is his painstaking effort. How can it be anything that condenses the supreme evil spirit?"


    When ye Lan''s translation was finished, he found that he could fully understand the mental method described in the black book!


    "Thank you, smelly boy. We''ll go to the hundred Jupiter after I practice this treasure first and finish it!"


    Heaven devil Saint said with a smile.


    Body shape a vertical, disappeared in the depths of the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan shakes his head. He sits down again with his knees crossed. He begins to practice the formula of heaven and earth in silence.


    Strangely, when he used the formula of heaven and earth, his mind would be filled with strange sounds!


    The sound of evil sounds, like a demon emperor from ancient times, broke through the barrier of time and space, and spread the sound to Ye Lan''s mind.


    Every magic sound contains the supreme magic power, earth shaking.


    Even more, with the sound of the demons, Ye Lan even saw the virtual shadow of a huge demon emperor emerging in his knowledge of the sea, boundless and powerful, not weak at all!


    The huge shadow of the demon emperor is extremely terrifying.


    All around him, black ancient magic texts kept circulating.


    Those ancient magic words are the mental skills described in the magic emperor''s canon!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bursts of air breaking sound came, the ancient magic words poured into the yin-yang sphere in Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge, making the yin-yang sphere exude a fierce and violent magic power.


    Roar ¡«


    the ancient demons constantly pour into the Yin and Yang sphere in Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge, and Ye Lan feels extremely painful.


    He roared up to the sky like a wild animal, frightening the world.


    Roar like a tide, in the virtual air concussion away, let the whole magic tower seventh floor is unable to stop shaking.


    Evil spirit!


    An unprecedented fierce evil Qi erupted from Ye Lan''s body. The evil Qi passed, and the void collapsed. Everything turned into powder.


    Ye Lan''s eyes, but also a moment into a terrible color of blood, blood pupil, the circulation of a word frightening ancient magic.


    On the surface of his body, there are also magical patterns, which exude the fierce evil spirit.


    Ye Lan''s strange, caused the attention of red tail and other duantian gang members, everyone rushed here.


    When they see Ye Lan''s strange appearance, they are all shocked.


    "This What happened to brother ye? "


    Red tail startled.


    Feeling the terrible evil spirit of Ye Lan, he can''t help turning pale.


    "Possessed! It''s Enchanted! Why? Why is leader Ye possessed? "


    In the ghost clan, there is an elder strong man who can see that Ye Lan is possessed at the moment.


    "No, you have to wake up brother ye, or he will lose his mind completely!"


    Red tail is in a hurry.


    He roared and swung the iron bar, which was to smash Ye Lan to wake him up.


    But with his strength, how can he be Ye Lan''s opponent?


    What''s more, after being possessed by the devil, Ye Lan''s breath and power have increased several times, and her strength has also increased many times.


    Roar ~


    with a roar, red tail was directly roared by Ye Lan, and he was so shocked that he vomited blood and flew out. His bones were broken, and his magic wand was broken.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Ye Lan roared and roared madly. He lost his mind completely.


    Horror of the magic power, surging out, shock Lin Qingyun and others have vomit blood fall, pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "How?"


    Crazy old man also saw Ye Lan''s strange, he just ready to stop the enchanted Ye Lan.


    Hoo ¡«


    the wind is blowing, and the devil is powerful.


    With a wave of her hand, Ye Lan directly changed the color of heaven and earth. The powerful force formed a strong air pressure and hit the crazy old man so hard that the crazy old man didn''t have time to make any response. She was directly hit and flew out. She opened her mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Her chest rib was broken inch by inch.


    It''s so strong!


    After being possessed, Ye Lan is incredibly powerful, just like the ancient devil emperor who came into the world, and the devil power is unstoppable!


    "What happened? Is it so noisy? "


    Yuankong, who was preparing to comprehend the ancient magic emperor''s treasure book, heard the news here and quickly appeared.


    When he saw that Ye Lan''s eyes were as red as blood, and his whole body was full of ferocious evil Qi, and his body surface was even more haunted by terrible evil patterns, the heavenly devil saint was stunned!


    "Is that boy possessed? Besides, the evil spirit... "


    The demon saint was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was possessed. Moreover, the ferocious evil spirit was the unique evil spirit of the magic emperor''s treasure.


    Roar ¡«


    as soon as the heavenly devil Saint appeared, Ye Lan suddenly raised her head, with a pair of red eyes, staring at the heavenly devil saint, and uttering frightening roars, the void trembled.


    Dong ~


    he stomped on the ground like a sharp arrow and went straight to the heaven devil saint. The speed was so fast that the heaven devil Saint almost had no time to react.


    Bang ~


    with one claw, the demon Saint grabs Ye Lan, but what he grabs is only a shadow of Ye Lan.


    Hiss ~


    without waiting for the heavenly devil saint to react, his chest broke, and there were five long bloodstains on his chest.


    "The devil is the king!"


    A magic sound from ancient times resounds between the heaven and the earth. In Ye Lan''s body, more and more strong evil Qi is constantly pouring out, filling the heaven and the earth.


    In the magic tower, all people feel unprecedented depression.


    In the face of that terrible evil spirit, they couldn''t move at all. They were oppressed on the ground one by one, and their bodies and minds were trembling wildly.


    Even if it is as strong as the heavenly devil saint, I feel a shock in my soul.


    A huge shadow suddenly emerged from behind Ye Lan.


    No one can see what the shadow looks like, but the shadow is with great momentum, as if to wake up from the eternal sleep, come to the world, kill everything, kill God and destroy Buddha.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    As soon as he saw the terrible shadow, he was so surprised that he hit Ye Lan with all his strength.


    Roaring ~


    the mighty shadow, with one claw, easily tears an ancient magic fist under the full strength of the heavenly devil saint, and defuses it easily.


    At the same time, that claw directly grabs one arm of the heavenly devil saint, and the blood splashes.


    Heaven devil Saint ate pain, immediately away from violent retreat, constantly dodging the shadow again and again fierce and violent cutting power.


    It''s so strong!


    After being possessed by the devil, Ye Lan is completely controlled by the evil spirit. It''s so powerful that even today''s heaven devil saint can''t stop it. In front of Ye Lan, she is as weak as an ant.


    "Son of a bitch, if you kill me, you will die. Wake up


    The heavenly devil Saint ran away in confusion, and used his secret method to avoid the roar of Ye Lan again and again. On the other hand, he could not stop howling.


    But the enchanted Ye Lan has already lost her mind. How can she wake up easily.


    Is it so easy to understand and watch the ancient magic emperor''s book?


    This is the end of Ye Lan''s watching the ancient magic emperor''s treasure book!


    Poof ~


    one of his legs was cut off by Ye Lan, and his dodging speed slowed down a lot.


    At this moment, the heavenly devil saint is completely helpless. He has never been so embarrassed in the face of Ji Shengzi. In the face of Ji Ruxue, the father of Ji''s family, he still has the means to escape.


    But in the face of Ye Lan at this moment, he is totally helpless, even if he wants to escape!


    Clank ¡«


    between heaven and earth, the clang Of Swords is heard one after another.


    The huge shadow of the majestic bank, the terrible evil spirit of the surging out, quickly condensed into a powerful magic sword.


    Ten magic swords suspended around Ye Lan''s body, breathed the magic light and released the power of the ancient magic emperor. The void collapsed, the mountains were broken, the earth could not stop shaking, and there were cracks deep into the canyon.


    Each of the ten magic swords is terrifying and powerful.


    The God of heaven was completely frightened, and his face was full of despair.


    "Grandma, I''ve been free all my life. Even the ancestor of Shenzong can''t kill me. I can only suppress me. Today, I''m going to die in the hands of a little boy?No, even if I give up this body, I can''t die in the hands of that hairy boy! "


    The God of heaven is not willing to die. He wants the spirit to come out of the body, give up the body, and then run away.


    But he was shocked to find that the ten magic swords and the evil spirit of the great shadow behind Ye Lan made the spirit in his body unable to move, let alone get rid of the shell!


    "Brother Ye! Stop it! If you kill master Tianmo, you will die yourself! "


    Red tail endure the injury in the body, bear the terrible magic power of Ye Lan, cross body block in front of the God, face is full of pain.


    "Master ye, wake up


    Su Yi shouts.


    "Leader Ye!"


    Below, many members of duantian gang and strong ghosts like long Xiao kept shouting.


    But no one can wake up Ye Lan who has been possessed and lost her mind.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan drinks fiercely in the mouth. Behind him, the ten magic swords are ready to start. With his mind, he cuts them heavily towards the red tail and the heaven devil saint.


    The magic sword is in the sky. Everything turns into powder. Even the void can''t bear the power of the magic sword.


    "There''s no choice but to take a chance!"


    Seeing the crisis coming, the God of heaven and evil gritted his teeth, and a plan came to his mind.


    He suddenly changed and turned into Ye Yu. Looking at Ye Lan who was possessed by the devil, he called out: "brother Ye! Stop it, I''m the rain


    Hoo ~


    the ten magic swords are getting closer and closer, and the evil spirit is more and more powerful, just when the magic sword is about to cut off the red tail and the heaven devil saint.


    The ten magic swords stopped abruptly and quickly dissipated.


    "Rain?"


    Enchanted Ye Lan, look a Zheng, originally red as blood eyes, a short recovery of the Qingming.


    Behind him, the mighty shadow began to fade away.


    "You son of a bitch who values sex over friends wake up as soon as he hears his little lover call him!"


    Heaven devil Saint see Ye Lan''s strange appearance, can''t help but secretly curse a.


    However, he is not good to immediately change back to the original appearance, for fear that a change back to the original appearance, Ye Lan that hard to wake up a trace of reason, is to disappear again, by the evil will to devour.


    "Brother ye, wake up, don''t be possessed, or you will kill us!"


    Ye Yu, the incarnation of the demon saint, continued to cry.


    In the distance, Ye Lan''s face is full of pain. She seems to be struggling to get rid of the evil power in her body.


    Similarly, the evil power is also not willing to easily submit, want to completely annihilate Ye Lan''s reason.


    In this way, Ye Lan''s whole body looks very strange. Half of his body is full of evil Qi, and his body surface is full of dark and terrible magic lines. The other half is no different from his original appearance. Behind him, the dark golden flame is burning.


    The evil spirit and the dark golden flame collide madly, and they fight with each other.


    "Come on! Brother ye, come on! You can do it. You can do it. "


    The more he called, the more energetic he was. It seemed that he really took himself as ye Yu.


    "Borobami..."


    Ye Lan roared, pinched the formula with one hand, and immediately recited the Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing of the Eight Buddhist temples.


    This "Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing" has the effect of clearing the mind and removing the magic barrier.


    All of a sudden, under the guidance of Da Fanbo Ruo Jing, Ye Lan''s reason began to recover gradually, suppressing the violent evil power in his body.


    But those demonic powers are very strong. That''s the evil spirit of the ancient devil emperor!


    Even though those evil spirits were not as good as the real ancient evil emperors, they could not be easily suppressed by Da Fanbo Ruo Jing.


    "No, the evil spirit of the ancient devil emperor is too strong. Ye Lan can''t resist it at all!"


    Heaven devil Saint saw Ye Lan fight to death to resist the evil power in his body, but it was completely suppressed. On the contrary, the evil power was still surging. He wanted to devour Ye Lan''s reason completely. He immediately screamed that he couldn''t do well. He was anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot and constantly thought about the countermeasures.


    Hum ~


    just when everyone is extremely anxious, the jade pillars on the seventh floor of the magic tower stand up one by one, and suddenly burst into bright light. The vast power of the gods and Demons surges and condenses into a huge shadow of the gods and demons.


    It seems that the ghost was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. Its breath and power make people worship.


    But see it a palm shot, the power of gods and demons, surging down, Ye Lan''s body, that constantly struggle with Ye Lan''s reason, the magic power suddenly like a cat''s mouse, scared to flee, quickly into the depths of Ye Lan''s body, disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Hu ~


    with the help of the ghost, Ye Lan finally recovers her sense.


    As soon as he regained his senses, he was panting violently, sweating between his forehead and back, and his face was pale.


    A soft body, directly from the height of the fall to the ground, unconscious.


    The evil spirit of the ancient devil emperor is so terrible and powerful.


    Without the help of gods, demons and shadows, Ye Lan will be eroded by the evil spirit this time, and become a crazy devil, to harm the world and kill everything.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Cried red tail.


    Endure the body pain, quickly came to Ye Lan side, check Ye Lan''s injury.


    The rest of the duantian gang members, as well as Longxiao and other powerful ghost people, also quickly came forward to check.


    "It''s all right. I just faint after exhaustion. It''s OK to rest for a while."


    Crazy old man simply checked Ye Lan''s physical condition, and then said with a smile.


    "How can this son of a bitch be possessed suddenly?"


    Heaven devil Saint changed back to the original appearance, looking at the unconscious Ye Lan, voice asked.


    "It''s not to translate the ancient magic emperor''s classic for you!"


    Red tail looks at the heaven devil saint, has no good airway.


    "I see. No wonder he was so familiar with the evil spirit he sent out before. It seems that I can''t practice the magic emperor''s book.


    Otherwise, like him, I will be eroded by the evil spirit contained in this book. "


    As soon as he thought of Ye Lan''s enchantment, he felt a lingering fear.


    He had intended to cultivate the magic emperor''s Scripture and enhance his cultivation of the magic way, but he saw what ye LAN looked like after being possessed by the devil.


    He found that the magic emperor''s Scripture was not so easy to cultivate, and there was no strong will or means to revive himself. Cultivating this scripture was no different from taking his own life.


    "But, master, don''t you want to improve your cultivation strength to save master wanjian and miss ye?"


    Long Xiao looks at the heavenly devil saint and inquires.


    "It''s important to improve your strength, but you can''t play with your life!


    Besides, I think the magic emperor''s book seems to have something to do with ye Xiaozi.


    He read the book once, and the spirit of the ancient devil emperor was turbulent condensation, which made him possessed.


    Moreover, his pagoda also has an extraordinary origin. When he was possessed by the devil and could not completely recover his reason, he easily revealed an ancient ghost and suppressed its magical power.


    I think it''s enough to have this boy to practice the magic emperor''s treasure!


    Unfortunately... "


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t practiced the magic emperor''s Scripture, which I''ve worked hard to get. On the contrary, it''s cheap for this smelly boy!"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "What a pity for you? You are the magic emperor''s treasure, but you almost killed my brother Ye! "


    Red tail didn''t respond well.


    "But you can''t deny that it''s a good thing! Didn''t you see how strong the terror power was after Ye was possessed just now? Even I can''t resist it easily.


    If he can really master the magic emperor''s book, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    It''s a killer!


    Ye Lan, who has been possessed by the devil, estimates that even if the ancestors of Shenzong, such as Ji and Xue, can''t stop him! "


    Said the devil.


    "You''re the one who''s going to pull the wrong tree in one day."


    Red tail responded.


    "How can this be a fallacy? I''ve decided. When ye boy wakes up, we''ll go to Jupiter.


    If you don''t believe it, you can see that after Ye is possessed by the devil, can you stop him? "


    The God is full of confidence.


    Red tail and others are all silent. Recalling Ye Lan''s powerful fighting power when he was possessed, they are also scared.


    That power, it''s the power of taboo, it''s incredible.


    With that power, Ye Lan may be able to fight with the holy sons and daughters of Shenzong who are going to Jupiter this time. Even the ancestors of Shenzong are not rivals.


    "Take good care of him. I''ll go to heal first. Ye Xiaozi wakes up and informs me immediately. Again, don''t let him be possessed easily, otherwise, we will die! "


    The heavenly devil asked him to go away.


    Time goes by like sand.


    After being possessed, Ye Lan has been falling into a deep sleep. She has been sleeping for almost half a month before she wakes up.


    When he woke up, he felt very sore, as if his body had been hollowed out.


    He also looked very tired.


    "Brother ye, what''s up?"


    See Ye Lan wake up, has been guarding in Ye Lan side of red tail, hurriedly forward, concern way.


    "I feel very tired. I''ve never been so tired."Ye Lan said weakly.


    "Do you remember what happened half a month ago?"


    Heaven devil Saint learned that Ye Lan wake up, directly break open the void, instantly came to Ye Lan near, not angry asked.


    "Half a month ago?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "I only remember that the ancient magic writing in the magic emperor''s book intruded into my Yin and Yang sphere. I don''t know what happened behind it."


    Ye Lan tries to echo, but she can''t remember what happened after she was possessed?


    "You almost killed yourself after you were possessed! Do you know? If you die, you will not live! "


    Said the devil.


    "Possessed?"


    Ye Lan was stunned.


    How powerful the heavenly devil saint is, he is just entering Yin and Yang. Even if he exerts all his strength, he is not necessarily his opponent.


    But the other side said that after he was possessed, he almost killed him!


    This is Ye Lan. I can''t believe it for a while.


    "Seriously?"


    "You son of a bitch, are you serious? I really want to tear you to pieces now


    The spirit of the heavenly devil is bound.


    "Brother ye, what master Tianmo said is true. Half a month ago, after you were possessed, you completely lost your mind and almost killed master Tianmo. More than that, you almost killed all of us!"


    Red tail even busy road.


    Hear red tail say so, and see Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and other duantian gang members, have agreed to nod, Ye Lan even if don''t believe also had to believe.


    "The magic emperor''s treasure is too powerful. With your present ability, it''s too far to completely control it and exert its power.


    During the period of your coma, I have used a secret method to temporarily seal the magic power in your body.


    Don''t use that power until you have to. Otherwise, I will die and continue to be a charming little girl. Brother ye will call you one by one to wake up your reason. "


    The devil advised.


    At the same time, ye Lanming is very grateful for the help of the heavenly devil saint.


    He knew that the reason why he was able to recover his sense was that the other party had made great efforts. Otherwise, he who lost his sense might have killed many members of duantian Gang, such as Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, and the strongmen of Guiren, such as Longxiao.


    "Take a rest for a while to recover your energy. Now we are on our way to Jupiter. I believe we will arrive in two or three days."


    Said the devil.


    During the period of Ye Lan''s coma, it was always the heavenly devil saint who was in charge.


    After he had healed his wounds, he decided not to practice the magic emperor''s Scripture for the time being. He took all the members of duantian gang and the strong ghosts like Longxiao to board the star warship and quickly drove to the hundred Jupiter.


    Today, the star battleship has been traveling for ten days, and it only takes two or three days to reach Jupiter.


    "Now, you are our trump card. There are many powerful people gathered in Jupiter. If you want to save Wan Jian''er and miss ye, the magic power in your body is very important. Maybe it can play a role in the critical moment.


    In these two or three days, it''s best if you can try to master that magic power. If you can''t, don''t force it


    The God of heaven said it.


    Ye Lan is its advice, one by one in mind.


    As usual, he never regarded the heavenly devil as an elder, but he learned that he could recover his mind. Thanks to the heavenly devil, Ye Lan has made a great change to the heavenly devil.


    Although he was a devil and practiced the way of evil, he was a man of flesh and blood and kept his promise.


    Two years ago, he told the other party to be sure to protect Ye Yu''s safety. In the past two years, the heavenly devil saint has never forgotten his warning.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Lan slowly gets up and hugs the magic saint to thank him.


    Heaven devil Saint Zun a Zheng, see Ye Lan so respectful salute, he a time pour some not quite adapt.


    "Well, anyway, I''m in the same line with you now. Why thank you! As long as you don''t use the contract of heaven and earth to oppress yourself in the future, you will do it! "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Hundreds of Jupiter.


    It is one of the major living planets in the sky sky sky field, which is as famous as Koran.


    This ancient star, the continent is extremely vast, divided into four continents.


    The first is Baimu Shenzhou, the second is Nansha Buzhou, the third is Huanggu Yunzhou, and the fourth is leiling Ganzhou.


    Each continent has a vast territory and covers an area of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Among the continents, there are tens of thousands of races, each with unique skills, and they occupy one side.


    All ethnic groups have been fighting for thousands of years.


    Since the intervention of Shenzong, the struggle among the four continents and races has become more and more fierce.


    Many weak races have been completely exterminated, while the stronger races have become puppets of Shenzong and listen to their orders.


    "The hundred Jupiter is coming. Wait a moment, I will use the big move secret method to send us to Nansha Island, which is remote and the weakest defensive area of Shenzong."


    Among the warships, the heavenly devil said aloud.


    Ye Lan and others nodded gently, ready one after another.


    However, as soon as he stepped on the body, he came to the starry sky outside the country and quickly pinched the Jue with both hands. The monstrous spirit rolled and moved.


    Magic patterns quickly emerge in the starry sky, interweave and condense with each other, forming a huge array.


    That array will be so big star warships all package, in a moment, the huge star warship is disappeared from that array.


    The heavenly devil Saint also uses the secret method to quickly break through the air and escape.


    Nansha Island, a desolate desert, Ye Lan and others on the star warship, emerged out of thin air, landed safely in the desert.


    Not long after, the God of heaven also appeared quietly and landed on a sand dune in the desert.


    "This is Yirong Dan. Change your appearance for the time being. If you enter the hundred Jupiter, you should be careful."


    Ye Lan took out one after another Yirong pills, which he refined in his spare time.


    Red tail and others have taken Yirong Dan, swallow it, change the appearance of breath.


    Longxiao and other powerful ghosts also changed their appearance and breath one after another.


    But ye LAN and the heavenly devil Saint also changed their appearance with the art of change.


    One became a handsome young man, one became a grey haired old man.


    "Hundreds of Jupiter, with vast territory, four continents and thousands of races, it''s not easy to find wanjian and miss Ye.


    We spread out and went to other places separately to inquire about the information and find out the situation.


    As soon as there is a situation, I will trust you. "


    As he said this, he took out the runes from his arms and handed them to Ye Lan, Chi Wei, Lin Qingyun, Gao Tianyi, Su Yi and long Xiao.


    In groups of five, they quickly spread out and went to various places for information.


    With Ye Lan group is Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao sister, plus two ghost Terran strong.


    "Leave this desert first, find a town, wash away the dust, and inquire about the whereabouts of yiyuer and master wanjian, so as to understand the recent situation of Shenzong."


    Ye Lan gives orders.


    With Liu Hanyan, four people fly away quickly.


    This desert is very vast. Even though ye Lan''s five people flew rapidly, they had been flying for more than half a day before they saw a Gobi outside the desert.


    There is a small town where a group of exotic people live.


    "That''s the territory of the fire people."


    Ye Lan side, a ghost Terran strongman, voice said.


    Tianlan star field is the hometown of ghost people. They have lived in this star field for many years. Naturally, they are very familiar with some races of Jupiter in this star field.


    "The fire clan was once a major race in Nansha Island. Their leader, in the past, led them to almost unify Nansha Island, commanding the heroes and deterring the world.


    It''s a pity that the people of the Huo clan are irascible and impulsive. It''s said that ten years ago, a son of the Huo clan leader killed a strong member of the Li clan.


    So that the fire clan almost brought disaster.


    Today, the fire tribe has long lost its glory. In a short period of ten years, it has changed from the big race that almost unified Nansha Island to the small race that now lives in a corner and needs to hide from the strong of the Li tribe. "


    The ghost Terran strongman tells Ye Lan all the information he knows.


    "I see. In this way, Huo and Li are enemies of life and death. In this way, we may join hands with Huo!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    The fire tribe once unified the Nansha Island, commanding the heroes, which shows the strength and extraordinary of this race.


    If you join hands with each other, then the fire clan may be able to become a big help.


    "Leader ye, it''s true that the fire clan and the Li clan have a big hatred. Making friends with them will definitely be a great help, but..."The ghost man responded.


    "Just what?"


    "I''ve heard that since the fall of the Huo clan, its people have been living in seclusion here. They don''t care about the world, and they don''t want to have anything to do with the secular struggle.


    Besides, the people of the Huo clan hate foreigners very much. I''m afraid it''s not easy for leader ye to persuade them to join hands with the Li clan. "


    The ghost man hesitated before telling the truth.


    "The harder it is, the more I like to do it."


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t worry about the difficulties she may face.


    The territory of the fire tribe is called red flame city.


    Although it is a city, its scale is not large. All the people living in the city are Huo people, with a population of only 10000.


    Ten thousand people, it''s just a drop in the bucket for all the major races in Jupiter.


    You know, in one hundred Jupiter, in the other four continents, the population of each major race is at least tens of millions, and some powerful races even exceed 100 million.


    Once upon a time, the fire race was a super race of hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    Today, under the oppression of the Li people, the number of people has dropped sharply to less than 10000, which shows what kind of pain and suffering the people of the Huo people have suffered.


    The red flame city is not magnificent. It is not so much a city as a small town.


    In the town, many humble houses stand in them, and many Huo people live an ordinary and simple life.


    They work at sunrise, rest at sunset, and live peacefully.


    People in the town, without any fighting mind, live their own lives.


    When busy, farmland is cultivated.


    When you''re free, you can make friends.


    Carefree, free and uninhibited, detached.


    The peaceful life of these Huo people is exactly what many people dream of.


    Ye Lan five people came to the farmland outside the city of red flame. In the field, several farmers dressed as fire people saw Ye Lan and other five foreigners. Suddenly, their eyes were cold and they looked serious.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    The fire clansmen dressed up by the farmers jumped out one after another, blocking Ye Lan''s way.


    Each of them is tall and burly, and their whole body is full of muscles. Their skin is as red as a burning iron. Vaguely, they emit hot temperature, just like huge furnaces, which people dare not easily approach.


    Its eyebrow, a little mole, is like a flame like jump, very bright.


    That''s a sign of being a fire tribe.


    Ye Lan makes a simple glance, and finds that the Huo people dressed up by these farmers are not weak in cultivation. The strongest one is in the realm of breaking the fetus, and the weakest one is in the realm of giving birth to eight or even nine peaks.


    "Excuse me, everyone. We are lost travelers in the desert. We just met someone. We want to come here to wash the dust and stay overnight."


    Ye Lan clasps her fist and looks like a guest.


    "I''m sorry. Please leave. We don''t welcome foreigners here."


    The head of the Huo clan was merciless.


    "Why?"


    Ye Lan pretends to be stupid.


    "No why! I don''t welcome any outsiders in red flame city! You leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting


    The fire clansman snapped.


    "Gang leader ye, let''s leave now! The fire people are always impulsive. Once they are annoyed, it will be a trouble. "


    Ye Lan after death, that ghost human race strong voice exhorts a way.


    "In that case, let''s leave."


    Ye Lan looks at the fire clan and responds.


    With Liu Hanyan four people, have retreated.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t let them go easily!"


    Suddenly, there was a shout in the red flame city. Several soldiers of the fire clan in red flame armor came down from the sky and burst into a fury.


    These soldiers are more powerful than those dressed as farmers.


    "General Zhu, why?"


    "They intruded here and found the hiding place of our Huo clan. Once they were allowed to leave, if the people of Li clan knew the news of our ChiYan city from them, they would raise their troops to attack.


    My red flame city is in danger, so we must not let them go easily. We must take them into the city and put them in the dungeon. They will never leave! "


    That fire clan general, deep voice furiously drinks.


    A pair of eyes, just like the burning torch, staring at Ye Lan five people.


    He raises a hand to wave, the side several fire clan soldiers, immediately rush up, will ye LAN five people quick encircle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Fire people, bad foreigners, want to drive themselves away, Ye Lan can''t force into his red flame City, wash dust, by the way to ask for some information.


    Therefore, instead of making trouble, he chose to lead others away.


    Now, a group of fire clan soldiers surround them, want to capture them, into the dungeon, never get away.


    This makes Ye Lan extremely angry.


    Not only him, but also Liu Hanyan''s four people look indifferent one after another.


    "Get them!"


    At the command of the general of the fire clan.


    Several fire clan soldiers, move together, carrying the towering flame and the power of terror, boldly grasp Ye Lan five people, want to capture them five people.


    The accomplishments of these Huo clan soldiers are very strong, and they are generally in the first or even the third situation of the broken fetus.


    But unfortunately, none of Ye Lan''s five men is weak. Except for Liu Jiaojiao, who has only eight levels of cultivation, Liu Hanyan and the other two strong ghosts have two or four levels of strength.


    Therefore, without Ye Lan''s hands, Liu Hanyan and the two strong ghosts are enough to easily deal with the fierce warriors.


    Bang Bang


    A dull sound, one after another.


    The fire clan soldiers who killed Ye Lan five people were directly hit by Liu Hanyan and the two ghost clan strongmen.


    One by one, they fell to the ground and howled and lost their fighting capacity.


    This scene surprised the fire people dressed up by those farmers. They didn''t expect that ye LAN and others had such terrible and powerful strength.


    The soldiers who are strong enough to defeat his fire clan easily, you should know that they are all the elite who are selected carefully and trained strictly.


    Everyone has the ability to fight against hundreds with one, but now, in the face of Ye Lan and others, they can''t do one move.


    The general of the fire clan also looked dignified.


    "With such great power, which race are you? What do you want to do when you suddenly come to our huozu territory? "


    The general of the fire clan roared.


    The whole body is full of flames, burning wildly, burning the void all around, cracking and exploding.


    The terrible momentum, surging, severely oppressed to Ye Lan and others, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and the two ghost clan strongmen, for a time, they couldn''t bear the power of the fire clan general.


    The general of the fire clan is a powerful and imperious person at the level of the secluded realm!


    The only one who can calm down is Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan is carrying both hands, sending out a momentum in the body, and the fire clan general, tit for tat, never give up.


    Under the protection of Ye Lan''s momentum, Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao just feel relaxed.


    "Well?"


    The general of the fire clan is startled, and his eyes are fixed on Ye Lan.


    The strength of self cultivation is in the five realms of Tongyou. In the red flame City, there are not many fire people who can have such strength.


    Usually, as long as you let go of your momentum, there will be thousands of practitioners who surrender to the ground and can''t move.


    But today, a handsome young man, in the face of his fury, is completely unmoved.


    "If you want to catch us in the dungeon, you''ll never get away. It depends on whether you are a general of the fire clan. Do you have that ability?"


    Ye Lan carries both hands, heroic dry cloud road.


    He didn''t want to make trouble, but the general of the fire clan was aggressive.


    "Arrogant boy, our general has been fighting in the battlefield for decades, and his hands are stained with the blood of many alien strongmen.


    How dare you look down upon general Ben!


    Today, I''m going to capture you and force you to find out where you came from! "


    Hoo ¡«


    the flames are surging, rolling and moving, turning into a huge sea of fire, quickly burning five people to Ye Lan.


    The fire was very fierce and powerful.


    Where I pass, everything is burned into nothingness, even the void can not bear the power of the fierce flame.


    The general of the fire clan is very strong. Although his actual strength is only in the five levels of Tongyou, his full power and fighting power are enough to make the six or even seven levels of Tongyou turn pale.


    It''s no wonder that, after all, the fire clan in Nansha Island, according to legend, inherited the blood power of Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire, and was naturally good at controlling the power of fire.


    Fire, for them, is the most powerful mace!


    In particular, Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire, was a powerful God under the emperor. His blood power was not easy.


    "Swallow


    Ye Lan fearless, suddenly opened his mouth, in the mouth, a strong phagocytic power burst out, the sky from the towering flame, a head to swallow into the belly.


    "How?"


    The general of the fire clan was completely shocked.


    The Huo people dressed up by the farmers were also completely shocked.For the first time, it was the first time that they saw someone devouring their flame without any harm.


    "Don''t think that you fire people are good at using fire!"


    Ye Lan Mou Guang Yi Li, cold voice says.


    Inside the body, the dark golden flame surged out, burning between heaven and earth, covering most of the sky.


    The mighty dark golden flame, releasing the divine power and blazing power, is even more powerful than the previous fire clan general''s flame.


    Those dark golden flames were burning and surging in the sky. In a faint sense, there were huge dark golden fire dragons roaring through the sky, emitting terrible dragon power.


    "Dark golden flame?! He is... "


    See Ye Lan behind that billowing dark golden flame, instantly burned most of the sky, in the flame, is a dragon roaring, forming a pair of startling ten thousand dragons.


    This scene, so familiar!


    "Savior! Stop it


    The general of the fire clan responded quickly and cried out.


    Still, it''s late.


    Behind Ye Lan, in the dark golden flame, countless fierce dark golden fire dragons roared and rushed towards him.


    Innumerable dark golden fire dragons roar and kill. They are magnificent and powerful, which is irresistible.


    The general of the fire clan was shocked and quickly used all kinds of means to protect his life to resist the countless dark golden fire dragons.


    Ah ~


    with a shrill cry, the general of the fire clan was engulfed by countless dark golden fire dragons.


    The world is shaking.


    The whole red flame city was shaking. Many fire people in the city were shocked.


    In the city, a shadow, constantly flash out.


    They stood at the top of the city wall and looked down at a handsome young man with a dark golden flame burning behind him.


    That scene is very familiar to them as fire people.


    That''s the statue in their red flame City, the temple!


    Among the statues, there is a divine image. It is said that it was carved by a powerful person of the Tiangui tribe. It tells them that at some time in the future, the Savior of the Huo tribe will appear and lead them to prosperity step by step.


    "Savior! It''s the Savior


    "Finally, did the forefather of the Tiangui clan''s prophecy come true?"


    "Ha ha! Great, great


    "The day of our fire clan''s regaining its glory is finally coming!"


    "After so many years of waiting, it''s the emperor who has the heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of the city, a well-known soldier of the fire clan was very excited when he saw the dark golden flame behind him and the burning Ye Lan.


    For a long time, the dark golden flame of terror slowly dissipated.


    Ye Lan converges his momentum. The general of the fire clan has been badly damaged and is scorched. Fortunately, Ye Lan doesn''t kill him. He just wants to teach him a lesson. Therefore, the general of the fire clan is lucky to save his life.


    "Lord Ye, all the fire people have appeared!"


    Murmured a powerful ghost.


    "No problem, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The fire clan has always been brave and good at fighting. All of them have extraordinary skills. If so many people fight together, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop them, Lord Ye!"


    "If we can''t stop it, won''t we run away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Ye Lan looks dignified. He looks up and finds that there are thousands of fire people on the wall of ChiYan city.


    Almost all the people of Huo clan gathered here.


    At a glance, the fire clan people, excluding the children, are basically in the realm of birth.


    Some of the accomplishments are in the state of broken fetus, and some are in the state of Tongyou.


    Among them, there are still some strong and terrible breath in the city of red flame, which are approaching. They are some fire clan strongmen whose cultivation is at the level of yin and Yang.


    Ye Lan speculates that the strong men of the fire clan in the Yin Yang realm who rushed here should be the leaders of the fire clan!


    "It''s very powerful. Leader ye, there are several strong people in the city of red flame. Things are not good. Shall we retreat first?"


    The spirit sense of the powerful ghost man was extremely sharp, and he also noticed that there were some strong and unrivalled breath in the red flame City, and he was pressing towards here quickly.


    "Well! Thirty six plans, the best policy is to leave! "


    Ye Lan nods.


    All the fire people are brave and good at fighting, and everyone has strong ability. They have the blood power of ancient fire god Zhu Rong, and the fire power is also extremely terrible and powerful.


    Tens of thousands of babies, babies and seclusion, plus a number of strong Yin and Yang, that''s a terrible force.


    Even though ye Lan''s accomplishments are in the realm of yin and Yang, and he has all kinds of powerful means, he can''t guarantee to compete with such a powerful race!


    "Save Savior


    The general of the fire clan, who was badly hurt, staggered up and looked at Ye Lan, who was ready to flee. His face was full of anxiety.


    He wants to let Ye Lan stay as a guest, but now he doesn''t have the strength to say one more word. It''s even more impossible to catch up and explain clearly.


    "Wait a minute, where is the Savior?"


    On the city wall, many fire people who only care about the excitement and cheers, one by one, are shocked to see Ye Lan and Liu Hanyan flying away towards the distance.


    "No! The Savior is related to the rise and fall of our Huo people. We can''t let him leave! "


    "Come on, catch up, catch up!"


    On the wall, a lot of fire clan strongmen, all of a sudden chaos, have quickly toward the direction of Ye Lan five people escape quickly chase.


    "That group of fire people are really united enough. They even brought their families to kill us!"


    Ye Lan feels that behind him, thousands of fire clan strongmen are coming, and they are frowning.


    "Besides being brave and good at fighting, the fire people are also famous for their unity and cooperation.


    Because of this, once the fire race, brilliant for a time, almost unified the entire Nansha Island, becoming the only one of the most powerful race in the hundred Jupiter that can compete with the power race and Shenzong. "


    The ghost Terran strongman responded.


    "What a nuisance


    Ye Lan yelled.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands to arouse the force of yin and Yang, which surged from all around the world and wrapped him and Liu Hanyan.


    Whew ~


    wrapped by the power of yin and Yang, Ye Lan''s flight speed is faster, and even they directly pierce through the void, leaving behind a large group of fire clan strongmen who come from behind.


    Soon, Ye Lan five people appeared in a desolate boundless desert.


    As soon as they appeared in the desert, a huge wild beast roared out, opened his mouth and went straight to Ye Lan.


    The wild beast, as big as an island, has a dark blue color. On its body surface, it has the power of thunder and crackles.


    A violent and fierce breath rushed out of its body and soared to the sky.


    "Damn, it''s the star beast!"


    As soon as the powerful ghost man saw the huge wild beast below, he was biting fiercely at himself and others, and his face changed.


    That wild beast, is the star sky ancient beast, one kind of extremely powerful terror monster.


    They are huge and powerful, and have been far more powerful than human practitioners since they were born.


    At the mature stage, the ancient beasts in the starry sky are even more powerful than those who can pass through the secluded environment.


    Below, the wild beast, as big as an island, is a mature ancient star beast. It should be living in the deep desert. It felt the breath of Ye Lan and others, and just came out. It wanted to devour Ye Lan''s five people and turn them into food for its own strength and cultivation.


    "Black inflammation!"


    Ye Lan eyes a Li, the body, dark golden flame, rolling turbulent, crazy rampant.


    The wild beast, which was biting them hard, was swept by the dark golden flame and howled bitterly.


    Under the burning of the dark golden flame, the huge body quickly turned into ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«Roar ¡«


    around the desert, there was a loud roar, which came out continuously.


    In the desert, one after another huge and terrifying wild beasts emerge one after another.


    A fierce and tyrannical atmosphere filled the world.


    Only a breath of time, Ye Lan and others in this piece of heaven and earth, directly is the emergence of thousands of terrible ancient beasts in the starry sky.


    This is actually the nest of the ancient beasts in the starry sky. It''s their usual habitat after they return from the starry sky outside China!


    "Damn, I broke into the nest of the ancient beast in the starry sky!"


    Ye Lan yelled.


    Looking at that huge and terrifying ancient beast in the starry sky, each one is at the level of maturity, which is comparable to those who are strong in birth and seclusion, and some of them are even as strong as those who are strong in Yin and Yang.


    There was a depression in his heart.


    There are so many powerful and terrifying ancient beasts in the starry sky. They can''t fight each other with their own fists. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep Liu Hanyan''s four.


    "Fortunately, I can hide in the magic tower, otherwise, in the face of these monsters, I really don''t know how to protect them!"


    Ye Lan takes a long breath and is preparing to summon the magic tower and put five of her members into the tower.


    The sky, a flame, from the sky, just like the nine days of fire fall, suddenly into the stars of the ancient herd.


    Every stream of fire is extremely fierce and violent. All the ancient beasts in the starry sky, whose accomplishments are comparable to those of giving birth to babies and communicating with the secluded world, are burned to ashes.


    After the flame dispersed, only piles of ashes of ancient beasts in the starry sky were left in the desert.


    The only thing to stop the burning fire is a few ancient beasts in the starry sky whose strength is comparable to that of the strong in Yin and Yang.


    They roared angrily, looked up at the sky, and saw several old men in fiery red robes and a handsome young man in dark red robes in the sky.


    The old men and the young man were the people of the fire clan.


    "The fire people!"


    Ye Lan and others also saw the sudden appearance of several figures in the sky, and the strong ghost people couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They don''t understand why the fire people would help each other?


    "Those people should be leaders of the Huo clan. Everyone''s cultivation is in the dual realm of yin and Yang, especially the young man. His cultivation is stronger and he has stepped into the four realms of yin and Yang!"


    Ye Lan stares at the leaders of the fire clan who suddenly appear in the sky, and sees them coming down from the sky. Instead of killing them, he goes straight to kill the terrible and powerful ancient beasts in the starry sky.


    The fire clan is very strong.


    They not only inherit the blood power of the ancient fire god Zhu Rong, but also have many powerful martial arts means.


    Those ancient beasts in the starry sky are certainly powerful in cultivation, which is comparable to those in Yin and Yang.


    But after all, they are just a group of wild animals. They don''t know how to use the tricks, and they only use the most primitive and barbaric methods.


    Naturally, in the face of the leaders of the fire clan, several ancient beasts in the starry sky, whose accomplishments are comparable to those of the practitioners of yin and Yang, were directly slaughtered and turned into ashes in the flames of terror.


    "I finally caught up with you. I don''t know why you ran away when you saw us?"


    Wearing a dark red robe, the young man came to Ye Lan and others, clasped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Do you know it? Or do you pretend to be stupid? "


    The ghost Terran strongman looked at the young man in front of him warily.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The young man shook his head and laughed.


    "You fire people want to kill us, but also put us into the dungeon, never escape, can we not escape?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Mou Zi stares at the young man in front of him. As long as he finds that the other party has a little action, he will immediately take Liu Hanyan and hide in the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Sir, is there any misunderstanding?"


    The young man shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Ye Lan is the Savior of the fire clan. How can the fire clan kill him? And put him in the dungeon, never get away!


    In this, there must be some misunderstanding. As long as the misunderstanding is solved, everything is easy to say.


    "Can there be any misunderstanding? Your general of the fire clan once led the crowd to encircle and kill us. If you want to capture and kill us, don''t pretend to be innocent. "


    Liu Jiaojiao scolded.


    "Miss, if we had to deal with you, we would not have saved you before.


    I expect that there must be some misunderstanding between us. Why don''t you come to our red flame city and have a good talk, maybe you can get rid of the misunderstanding.


    I, the fire clan, will not deal with our Savior! "


    Young people are not angry, still appear polite, gentle.


    His temper is quite different from that of the fire people.


    The fire clan is said to be extremely hot tempered.


    However, the young man was mild tempered and made people feel very comfortable.


    Hearing the youth''s explanation, Liu Jiaojiao was silent.


    Indeed, if the people of the fire clan really want to capture and kill themselves and others, why do they have to take great pains to save themselves and others?


    "Savior? I don''t know who the Savior is


    Liu Hanyan looked at the young man in front of him. He was full of doubts.


    The youth smiles but does not speak, the vision swept to sweep Ye Lan.


    Liu Hanyan four people a dismay, similarly, Ye Lan is also quite unexpected.


    Is it difficult to say that this young man''s savior is himself?


    "I don''t know, sir. What do you call it?"


    Ye Lan bows respectfully and asks.


    He could feel that the young man and the fire clan strongmen who helped him didn''t have the slightest malice.


    "My surname is Zhu, and my single name is Yun. Fire clan chief


    The young man gave a smile.


    "My name is Ye Lan. These are my friends, sisters Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao..."


    Knowing the identity and name of the youth, Ye Lan begins to introduce herself. At the same time, she introduces Liu Hanyan to Zhu Yun.


    "Young master ye, Miss Liu, and all of you, I wonder if you can come to my red flame city for a talk?"


    I wish you a warm invitation.


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Later, a few people followed Zhuyun and other fire clan strongmen, all the way back to the red flame city.


    "Patriarch, my subordinates have no eyes. They almost killed the Savior of Huo clan. Please punish me!"


    Zhu Yun takes Ye Lan and others. As soon as they land outside the red flame City, the huozu general who wants to lead the public to capture Ye Lan and others immediately pleads guilty.


    "You shouldn''t ask me, but you should ask Mr. Ye. If young master Ye is willing to spare your life, I won''t say much. "


    May the cloud look calm.


    "Mr. Ye, in advance, he had an eye and didn''t know Tai Shan. He attacked Mr. Ye and you. Please punish him."


    The general of the fire clan faltered and came to Ye Lan. He knelt down respectfully and said sincerely.


    Savior!


    That''s the hope of his fire clan''s rising again!


    And he fights against the hope in front of him. Naturally, in the hearts of the general of the fire clan, what he did to Ye Lan is a great crime.


    "If you don''t know, you''re not guilty. You''re just doing your duty for the sake of the fire clan''s safety.


    What''s more, I''ve also hurt you and many of your subordinates. Let''s get even and get rid of the grudge. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    At the beginning, he came to the fire clan to try to unite with the fire clan and turn it into a big help of his own.


    Naturally, Ye Lan will not embarrass Zhu Yun at this time.


    This general of the fire clan is at least a strong one of the fire clan. He is a powerful person who can pass through the five realms of seclusion. If he says to punish, he will be punished. What''s the face of the fire clan? Where is the face of zhizhuyun?


    "Thank you for your forgiveness."


    The general of the fire clan clasped his fist and looked grateful.


    He guessed in his heart that Ye Lan would take this opportunity to clean up and punish herself, embarrass herself, disgrace herself, and never lift her head all her life.


    Now, the general of the fire clan has just found out that he is a bit of a villain.


    Ye Lan''s tolerance is as strong as his strength.


    "General Zhu, you go down to heal for the time being, and the rest of you will be scattered!


    Today, I''m going to take young master ye to get familiar with my red flame city. "


    I wish you an order.


    The general of the Huo clan respectfully retreated. Outside the city of ChiYan, many people of the Huo clan who were surrounded also scattered one after another.


    "This is the temple of my red flame City, the foundation of my fire clan."Zhu Yun and Ye Lan come to a grand hall in the center of red flame city.


    This hall is red, as if it is burning with flames, giving people a very hot feeling.


    The terrible heat distorts the void all around.


    If ordinary people dare to approach the temple without authorization, they will be burned to ashes by the terrible high temperature of the temple.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yun and the old men in fiery red robes led the way.


    They pinched their hands and drank suddenly.


    A beam of light, straight to the release of terror and high temperature temple.


    Immediately, the temple opened a door and flew out of a rainbow bridge. Ye Lan and others followed Zhu Yun and directly stepped on the rainbow bridge to enter the temple.


    Strange to say.


    The temple is extremely hot, and the whole body is like a melting pot burning with fire.


    But ye LAN, as soon as they enter the temple, they can''t feel the burning feeling.


    On the contrary, the interior of the temple is very cool and comfortable.


    Inside the temple, there is an empty area. On the walls around, there are murals carved.


    It was carved by the ancestors of the Huo clan in the past dynasties, recording the origin and development of the Huo clan, and the history and past of the Huo clan for thousands of years.


    Similarly, on those murals, there are also many portraits of the ancestors of the Huo clan, recording their life stories and explaining in detail their great contributions to the Huo clan.


    It is in this temple that some of the great achievements of the fire clan sages have special spiritual places, which are worshipped by incense, so that future generations of the fire clan will remember them forever.


    While walking, Ye Lan five people enjoy the temple, which describes the magnificent history of the fire group murals, can not help but send out bursts of exclamation.


    In particular, when they saw the records about the great deeds of the ancient sages of the Huo clan, they were awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    These sages of the fire clan used to be powerful beings in Nirvana, and some even stepped into the mythical realm just half a step away.


    No one is mediocre, they are in their time, famous, the world''s top legend.


    It is respected and worshiped by all people.


    Just from the past history of the fire clan recorded in this mural and their ancient sages, Ye Lan and others can imagine how brilliant the fire clan was.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the fire tribe could not only unify Nansha Island, but also unify the whole hundred Jupiter and the whole sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky.


    "Here we are."


    In front, the voice of Zhu Yun comes back to the mood of Ye Lan and others.


    Ye Lan five people wake up, just found that they have unconsciously come to the most central part of the temple, here is very open.


    All around the walls, is empty, only a huge statue, standing in the center of the temple.


    The statue is exactly the same as Ye Lan''s, behind which the dark golden flame is surging, blocking out the sky and the sun, sending out an irresistible power.


    Looking at it, people can''t help but worship it.


    "This Is that me


    Ye Lan was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Ye."


    Zhu Yun said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Lan eyebrows micro Cu, voice inquiry.


    He really couldn''t understand why the people of the fire clan regard themselves as their saviors?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "It''s a long story. Mr. Ye and all of you, please take a seat first and taste some thin tea. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Zhu Yun invites Ye Lan and others to a pavilion and takes a seat in it.


    In the void, some special products of Huo nationality, such as fragrant tea and dim sum, were sent to the table one after another, with a strong aroma.


    "Mr. Ye and you, please."


    Zhu Yun smile, to tea instead of wine, first to Ye Lan a cup.


    "In a word, I used to be one of the most famous races in the sky.


    More than ten years ago, our Huo clan was still prosperous. Although it was not as prosperous as the peak period led by the sages, it is by no means comparable to our Huo clan now.


    Today, our Huo people live in a corner of Nansha Island.


    There are less than ten thousand people in the whole nation.


    It''s on the verge of extinction.


    If it had not been for the help of the powerful man of the Tiangui clan, more than ten years ago, the Huo clan would have been completely destroyed under the claws of the Lizhi clan


    I wish the clouds to come, with a look of sadness and melancholy.


    Whenever he thinks of the calamity he experienced more than ten years ago, he is heartbroken.


    That period of history is the eternal scar and pain of his whole fire clan!


    "Sir, I don''t know who you are talking about as the powerful man of the Tiangui clan?"


    Ye Lan asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know his real identity. I can only roughly judge from his appearance and physical signs that he is a member of the Tiangui nationality.


    We Huo clan can keep a trace of fire, thanks to the elder''s help.


    In addition, he also made a divination for our fire tribe, telling us that in the future, there will be young people who fight for the dark golden flame and become the Savior who will lead our fire tribe to prosperity and reproduce the glory of the past! "


    Zhu Yun said.


    Whenever he thinks of the strong man of the Tiangui clan, he looks full of reverence, just like a devout believer worshiping the God he has believed in for a long time.


    "How can you believe what the tortoise said that day? I''ve been waiting in this place for a long time. What if he just talks about it? "


    Liu Jiaojiao responded.


    "Miss Liu, you don''t know something about it. The elder, who is a God, came by the river and went by the river.


    What''s more, Tiangui is a legendary family close to gods. Each of them has great abilities and powers. What they are good at is divination. They can know the past and the future, and they are extremely accurate. They will never talk freely! "


    For the original god man, Zhu Yun has always been in awe and treated him as if he were a God.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Jiaojiao and Ye Lan, I was afraid that Zhu Yun would turn over and punish Liu Jiaojiao immediately.


    Come by river and go by river?


    On hearing what Zhu Yun said, Ye Lan moved in her heart.


    "I dare to ask you, could the elder of Tiangui, who saved you from the destruction of Huo clan, be an old man who steered a long river and sailed a boat?"


    Ye Lan asks. He guesses that the person who saved the fire clan from the disaster is likely to be Hebo!


    For Hebo, Ye Lan is also in awe, because it is a god!


    He Bo is definitely a God in the world, not a practitioner who steps into the realm of emptiness.


    It has a variety of magical means, even Ye Lan did not dare to guess.


    "Exactly. Did Mr. Ye know the elder?"


    Zhu Yun listens and nods.


    "He Bo was once in charge of the boundary rivers of yin and Yang in the death valley of Shenwu mainland. His magical means are incredible. He is probably a God in the world.


    I have been saved by him many times and I have great respect for him. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Liu Jiaojiao obediently shut up, Ye Lan said so, then, the god man certainly is not what free talk.


    "I see. Fate. Everything is fate."


    Zhu Yun laughs.


    "Guided by Hebo, the day of the revival of our fire tribe is just around the corner."


    "Don''t be happy too soon, sir. Your cultivation is also very strong. You have the blood power of Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire. You have powerful powers.


    The fire clan is in your hand, and has not yet stepped into glory.


    What can I do? "


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    He didn''t understand how he named himself the Savior of the fire tribe at that time?


    Zhu Yun''s accomplishments are far better than his own, and his means and fighting power are better than his own.


    As for the Savior, he should be Zhu Yun. How could he become a mere foreigner?


    "Young master ye, you don''t know that there is a kind of fire in our fire clan, which is the foundation of our fire clan''s inheritance and reproduction.


    Originally, there were hundreds of these kinds of fire. They were burning all day long, which could give us great power and help us to survive and multiply.


    But since more than ten years ago, our fire clan was oppressed by the Li clan, with countless deaths and injuries, these fires have been destroyed by the Li clan.Now, there is only one fire left.


    And this fire is on the verge of extinction. If it really goes out, the divine fire will no longer exist.


    I, the fire clan, will no longer exist in this world. "


    I wish you all the best.


    "You mean..."


    "I beseech you, young master ye, to make the fire of our Huo clan rejuvenate, to give the people of our Huo clan the power to reproduce, and to bring our Huo clan back to life."


    I wish you a sincere face.


    The fire of life is the fire of hope of the fire clan.


    The more powerful the fire of life is, the stronger the power given to the fire clan is, and the stronger the ability of the fire clan to reproduce.


    Over the years, the reason why there are few outstanding young talents in the fire clan and many fire clan people seldom have children is that the fire of life in the temple is on the verge of extinction and can not give them more strength.


    It is not easy for ordinary people to light the fire of life.


    Even as strong as Zhu Yun, he has tried to ignite the fire of life many times, but he has nothing to do.


    Until he Bo appeared and told them that Ye Lan was the only one who could light the fire for him. They waited for Ye Lan to come.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Ye Lan did not refuse.


    Huo clan is a powerful race. If we bring it together, it will be a great help to fight against Shenzong in the future.


    Naturally, Ye Lan has no reason to refuse to light the fire for the people of the fire clan.


    On the contrary, he will try his best to light the so-called fire of life, to see how the fire of life can make the people of today''s fire clan reborn and gain more strength.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Please come with me."


    Zhu Yun said with a smile.


    Get up and take ye LAN to go deep into the temple. Liu Hanyan''s four people stay in the same place and have a special fire clan strongman to take care of them.


    Deep in the temple, there is an altar covering an area of thousands of square meters.


    The altar is ten feet high, red in color, and full of fiery divine lines, which exudes terror.


    On the top of the altar is a dark red fire.


    The fire is just the size of the palm, but it has the power of magic.


    It burns invisible flame on its body surface, with high temperature, extremely terrifying and blazing.


    Ye Lan felt it, and found that the blazing gas from the outside of the temple was just from the fire.


    "Mr. Ye, that''s the life of our fire clan. I''d like to ask Mr. Ye to light it by casting magic. Thank you very much.


    After the event, I huozu only Ye Gongzi is the leader. "


    I wish you a respectful look.


    The fire of life is related to the future of his fire clan.


    Ye Lan is also the hope of his fire clan. He Bo is the only one who can make his fire clan live and rejuvenate.


    "I''ll see first, sir. I''ll step back for a while."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Zhu Yun leaves.


    In the room, only Ye Lan is left, standing quietly under the altar, overlooking the heavy and floating fire of life on the altar, feeling the blazing gas of each other.


    That breath, let Ye Lan didn''t give birth to the slightest resistance psychology, on the contrary, there is a kind of indescribable kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    The fire of life, emitting a blazing high temperature, although no flame burning, but the high temperature still let this small space become distorted and broken, so that ordinary people dare not easily close.


    Ye Lan stood in the temple and looked up at the heavy and floating fire of life on the altar. She didn''t feel any hot feeling and resistance, but felt that the fire of life was very kind.


    Step by step, he stepped onto the altar and approached the fire of life.


    In the past, the fire of life had the consciousness of self-protection.


    As long as people who are not fire clan approach without permission, it will explode terror and high temperature to stop people approaching.


    Now, the fire of life is surprisingly quiet. Even with Ye Lan''s constant approach, the terrible high temperature it sends out is still converging, as if it is afraid of hurting Ye Lan.


    "Strange, it''s the first time I''ve seen the fire of the fire clan. How can I feel so familiar?"


    Ye Lan stands on the altar, looking at the life fire which is heavy and floating in front of her and actively converges the terrible high temperature, and her face is full of surprise.


    When he was wondering, in the sea of knowledge, in the sphere of yin and Yang, a fiery golden flame began to billow.


    It''s the blood of the sun emperor!


    "Is it difficult..."


    Ye Lanyi felt the restlessness of the blood of the emperor of the sun, and attracted and echoed with the fire of life in front of him.


    He began to guess whether the fire of life was condensed from a drop of blood essence of the sun emperor?


    However, Ye Lan found that it was wrong. The high temperature and breath of the fire of life were essentially different from the blood of the sun emperor.


    If we say that the blood of the emperor of the sun is like the bright sun in the sky, then the breath of the fire of life is just like the moon shining with the help of the sun. There is no comparability between the two.


    Slowly raised his hand, Ye Lan gently touched the fire of life.


    In the palm of my hand, there is a golden flame.


    That little golden flame, pouring into the life fire, is absorbed and refined by the life fire.


    After absorbing the golden flame in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, the originally silent fire of life breaks out a terrible power. It can be seen that the fire of life is being ignited by the golden flame.


    Hum ~


    I don''t know how long later, after Ye Lan absorbed enough golden flames, the fire of life suddenly burst out an earth shaking hum.


    It began to burn, a red golden flame, constantly from its body spray thin, burst of exuberant vitality.


    Then, the fire of life is swish, along the palm of Ye Lan''s right hand, suddenly into Ye Lan''s body, straight into the Yin and Yang ball of Ye Lan''s sea awareness, under the guidance of the blood of the emperor of the sun, it quickly merges with Ye Lan''s Yin and Yang ball, sea awareness, soul and body.


    The fire of life took root in Ye Lan''s body.


    With the integration of life fire into Ye Lan''s body, a stream of memory fragments from ancient times are playing back in Ye Lan''s mind.


    He saw the battle between the emperor of the sun and the will of heaven in ancient times. He also saw a great God with a red and golden flame burning all over his body. He was invincible among thousands of evil and dark monsters.


    Holding a flag in his hand, he swept the sky and the earth, burning the fierce and evil dark monster to ashes.


    Ancient god of fire Zhu Rong!


    In ancient times, the first general under the Sun God Emperor was the most powerful God under the Sun God Emperor, and was regarded as a great God who could inherit the Sun God Emperor''s throne.


    The shocking pictures and scenes make Ye Lan''s blood boil.


    The battle of the gods in ancient times made him marvel. He saw the powerful means of the gods in the legend, realized his own insignificance, and realized the huge gap between himself and the gods in the legend.


    There is still a long way to go!


    "It turns out that the fire of life is not a drop of blood essence left by the sun god, but a drop of blood essence left by the ancient fire god Zhu Rong.


    It is said that zhurong, the God of fire, is the son of the Sun God Emperor. He was born by the Sun God Emperor''s divine fire. Every once in a while, he needs the Sun God Emperor''s power to burn and control the divine power.


    No wonder, at the first sight of the fire of life, I will be inexplicably born with a very familiar and cordial feeling.


    The emperor of the sun and the God of fire, Zhu Rong, this is the first meeting between his father and son after the time of God''s destruction


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    "By the way, I have integrated the fire of life. What should fire clansmen do without the fire of life?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan thought of something, in the heart suddenly born not good.


    The fire clan has only such a kind of life fire, which is their strong hope for reproduction.


    They have absorbed and refined their hopes. If the Huo clan knew, wouldn''t they have to fight with themselves?


    "Young master ye, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yun flashed into the hall. He had felt the divine power of the fire of life. He knew that Ye Lan must have rekindled the fire of life and let it come to life.However, he is not very sure, simply come in to ask Ye Lan to understand.


    "Well, sir, let me tell you something. Don''t be angry."


    "Young master Ye is the Savior of our fire clan. It''s OK to say anything."


    Zhu Yun responded.


    "The fire of life was absorbed and refined by me accidentally. I didn''t intend to absorb and refine it. It entered my body and was absorbed by me."


    Ye Lan puts out a face to smile a way.


    Zhu Yun is stunned, and immediately comes to Ye Lan. He grabs Ye Lan''s shoulder, and a wisp of thoughts flows into Ye Lan''s body.


    After a walk, Zhu Yun wakes up. He is not angry because ye LAN has swallowed and refined the fire of life.


    He had previously investigated that the fire of life had taken root in Ye Lan''s body. With the help of a magical force in Ye Lan''s body, it broke out vigorous vitality.


    In other words, the life fire of his fire clan did not disappear completely because of Ye Lan''s phagocytosis and refining, but integrated with Ye Lan.


    Now, Ye Lan is the life fire of his fire clan, and Ye Lan is the life fire of his fire clan!


    The two are inseparable from each other.


    "The elder of Tiangui clan is really a man of God. His prophecy has come true. You are the Savior of our fire clan, young master Ye!


    From now on, you are the life fire of our fire clan, and the life fire of our fire clan is you.


    The stronger you are, the stronger we are.


    From now on, we huozu will live and die together with Ye Gongzi, and share honor and disgrace together


    Zhu Yun looks excited.


    The fire of life has been inherited since the birth of the fire clan.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to absorb and refine the fire of life and integrate it into one.


    Ye Lan is the first one.


    Wish cloud clear, once Ye Lan fusion life fire, that is his fire clan future hope, is his fire clan prosperous hope.


    As long as Ye Lan does not die, and continues to grow stronger, then the life of his fire clan will continue to grow and pass on from generation to generation.


    "Young master ye, from now on, you will be the leader of our fire clan. Please accept Zhu Yun''s worship."


    Zhu Yun fell to his knees.


    To be able to absorb refining life fire is to be recognized by life fire.


    The fire of life is of great significance in the eyes of the fire people. It is the symbol of other fire people and has a sacred status.


    Now, Ye Lan, who has absorbed and refined the fire of life, is the fire of a new generation.


    Naturally, in Zhu Yun''s eyes, Ye Lan has a very sacred position, far above the head of the fire clan.


    Therefore, he is willing to worship ye LAN as the leader of the fire clan.


    Because, as long as Ye Lan becomes stronger, his fire clan will be more prosperous, and the fire of life will always give him the immortal power of fire clan.


    "I can''t. please get up."


    Ye Lan quickly helps Zhu Yun up.


    "Lord Ye, Zhuyun will leave first, and wait for Zhuyun to tell me the good news of this day."


    Wish cloud a face excited, say, in a hurry but go, Ye Lan that is to block all can''t stop.


    "Unexpectedly, because of a drop of God''s blood from the sun emperor, I have absorbed and refined the fire of life and become the leader of the fire clan."


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly.


    At the beginning, he was worried that he had absorbed and refined the fire of life. Once Zhuyun and other fire people knew it, they could not figure out how to kill him. Unexpectedly, he became the leader of the fire people. He had a pivotal sacred position in the fire people and became the spiritual symbol of the fire people in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Red flame City, a school of jubilation.


    All over the city, nearly ten thousand people of the fire clan were summoned by Zhu Yun to learn that Ye Lan has integrated the fire of life and become the spiritual symbol of his own fire clan.


    If ye LAN does not die, the fire of life will never cease, and her fire clan will become more and more prosperous in the future.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole city was shocked, and all the fire people were excited.


    Many people began to present their best wine and many miraculous fruits, and directly held a banquet to celebrate this exciting news.


    Many people of the fire clan, when they see Ye Lan one by one, look very respectful. In their hearts, they no longer regard Ye Lan as a foreigner, but as the master of the fire clan, above the head of the fire clan.


    "Leader ye, it''s really amazing that he took over the fire clan so easily."


    The powerful ghost Terran laughs.


    The fire clan has always been united. At the same time, they are extremely xenophobic. No one from other nationalities will be easily accepted by them. But ye LAN is able to accept such a group of fire clan, which makes the strong ghost clan admire him very much.


    "I can''t say it''s acceptance. In my heart, today''s Huo people are my relatives."


    Ye Lan is serious.


    What he said is not affectation, but a fusion of life and fire. In his blood, he has a special resonance with the fire people. That is the feeling that blood is thicker than water. Only relatives can have that kind of feeling.


    "Lord Ye, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for saving our fire tribe from fire and water, so that we can continue to live.


    In the future, I will follow Ye Zhu to the death and go through fire and water without hesitation. "


    Zhu Yun raises his glass to pay homage to Ye Lan.


    In the city, tens of thousands of fire people also raised their glasses to Ye Lan.


    This is a grand banquet, gathering ten thousand people, which is unprecedented.


    The warm and cheerful atmosphere makes Ye Lan very happy. Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao are also happy from the heart.


    They know that from today on, they will have a group of strong and reliable partners.


    The banquet lasted for three days and three nights. During the three days, the fire clan sang and danced with joy.


    During these three days, Ye Lan had no time to practice. He was surrounded by many Huo people and asked about his past experience.


    When I heard that there was a deep hatred between Ye Lan and Shenzong, the fire clan was extremely resentful and constantly cursed Shenzong, as if Shenzong were their mortal enemy.


    "To the patriarch."


    In the red flame City, in a huge courtyard, Ye Lan and Zhu Yun walk side by side.


    "Lord Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "To be honest, this time I came to Huo clan mainly to find people, so Lao Zhu clan leader sent someone to help me find people."


    Ye Lan said.


    "I don''t know, who is the person Ye is looking for?"


    Zhu Yun asked curiously.


    Ye Lan didn''t say much, but gave the portrait of Ye Yu and the master of ten thousand swords to Zhu Yun.


    "Lord Ye, don''t worry. I immediately ordered people to look for these two people. As soon as there is news, I will inform Lord Ye as soon as possible."


    Zhu Yun looks respectful. Immediately, he calls a general of Huo clan and gives the general of Huo clan full power to arrange the search.


    "Zhu clan leader, tomorrow, we are going to leave. If there is anything in the future, I will help you if you need my help."


    Ye Lan said and handed Zhu Yun an order.


    He needs to find Ye Yu and wanjianzun. Although there are fire tribe to help him, but the hundred Jupiter is so vast, it is not easy to find Ye Yu and wanjianzun in a short time only by the power of fire tribe.


    "Lord Ye, don''t you plan to stay in our fire clan?"


    I wish you a surprise.


    "It''s enough for the fire clan to be protected by you and several elders. I have my own business to do. "


    "But Lord Ye, you are the hope of our fire clan and the life of our fire clan. If you leave our fire clan, in case of life danger, it will be a disaster for our fire clan."


    Zhu Yun is in a hurry.


    Although Ye Lan''s cultivation is strong, in this world, there are heaven and people outside. There are many practitioners who are far more powerful than Ye Lan.


    No wonder Zhu Yun is so worried.


    "If Lord Ye insists on leaving, please let me accompany him and protect him."


    Zhu Yun pleaded.


    "You are the head of the Huo clan. The Huo clan still needs your leadership. If you leave the Huo clan rashly to protect me, who will take care of the affairs of the Huo clan in the future?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    I wish you a moment of silence and embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, leader Ye. He''s very talented and powerful. He won''t have an accident easily."


    The strong of the ghost tribe advise each other at the right time.


    "Even so, I''m not sure. In this way, Lord Ye, please let me send two elders of our fire clan to accompany Lord Ye and protect him. How about that?"Zhu Yun said.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Ye Lan knows that if he refuses again, he''ll be so anxious that Zhu Yun will lock himself in the fire clan and won''t go out.


    His present status in the fire clan is not what it used to be, but the fire of life. The future and hope of the fire clan are very important for the fire clan.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "Mr. Kun and Mr. Xu, I''ll take care of you two."


    Wish cloud see Ye Lan nod to agree, can''t help but be overjoyed, quickly call him fire clan in the most powerful two elders.


    The strength of the two fire clan elders is in the triple realm of yin and Yang. In the whole fire clan, their cultivation status is second only to Zhu Yun, and they are the first-class strong men in the fire clan.


    Even though their accomplishments are only in the triple realm of yin and Yang, it''s no problem to challenge the quadruple realm of yin and Yang and even the top realm.


    Once the two join hands, they can resist the strong of the five realms of yin and Yang, which is a very powerful force.


    At least, in the whole Nansha Island, there are few strong people of other races who can fight against these two super strong people.


    Let him two people protect Ye Lan comprehensive, wish cloud also can rest assured a lot.


    "Thank you for taking care of me."


    Ye Lan looks at old Kun and old Xu, with a sunny smile on her face. She is very polite and modest. She doesn''t have any bossy appearance because she is the leader of the fire clan.


    "It''s a great honor for the two of his subordinates to be around him."


    Mr. Kun and Mr. Xu hold hands respectfully.


    In the past, they were all responsible for protecting Zhu Yun and protecting his safety. Now, they are ordered by Zhu Yun to protect Ye Lan. To tell the truth in their hearts is also somewhat contradictory. After all, they are not familiar with Ye Lan, and they are not clear about Ye Lan''s personality and style.


    But now, see Ye Lan and not because of the identity of the fire clan to pressure their head, but later generations of the ceremony to their two people show extremely respectful.


    Kun old and Xu old, that is in the heart of Ye Lan You Ran gave birth to a good feeling.


    The next day, Ye Lan said goodbye to Zhu Yun and left the red flame City, which caused a stir in the whole city. Many Huo people saw each other off outside the city one after another.


    "Kunlao, where is the nearest city?"


    Ye Lan and others are riding on the back of a flaming beast changed from Kun Lao. He looks at Kun Lao and asks.


    "This place, called the wasteland, occupies nearly one third of the area of Nansha Island. It is extremely vast and vast. The whole wasteland is a desert Gobi with few people.


    The nearest city is also the blue blood city thousands of miles away, which is the territory of the demon clan.


    If Lord Ye wants to go to the city to look for people, he can go to the blue blood city. Nansha Buzhou is under the control of the demon clan. They are the minions of the Lizhi clan.


    If you enter their territory, you will get more information. "


    Mr. Kun responded truthfully.


    At the same time, he tells Ye Lan that the place where they and others are located is called the wasteland, which is the largest desert Gobi in Nansha Island. It is also a very dangerous place. It is a forbidden area in Nansha Island, and few people dare to enter it easily.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the power group, the Huo clan, with the help of he Bo, entered the wasteland, built the red flame City, and lived an isolated life.


    "It''s a long way to the blue blood city. The ruins are also extremely dangerous. There are many ferocious demons, birds and beasts. Many wanted criminals in Nansha Island Escape here. They are as fierce as tigers and bloodthirsty as life.


    Lord Ye, we have to be careful. "


    At the end of the day, Mr. Kun reminded me again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Roar ~


    in the wasteland, animals roar.


    A wave of terror beast power, swept between heaven and earth.


    The wind and cloud change color, the sand flies away.


    In a desolate Gobi, a huge beast, waving its claws, slapped heavily at a flaming beast.


    The beast was black, like a wild lion, and its hair was as tough as iron. Its hair was as long as a towering tree, and one of its claws blocked the sky.


    That claw claps, the strong wind makes, the mountain collapses, the void collapses, the momentum is astonishing.


    The whole earth is trembling under the power of that claw.


    "Red flame burns the sky."


    On the back of the fire beast, old Kun gave a sharp drink.


    The fire beast suddenly turned into a towering red flame, rushed to the sky, met the fierce beast''s claw, and blocked its attack.


    At the same time, the terrible and blazing fire easily burned the beast''s huge claws and wrapped up its whole body along its claws.


    Roar ~


    the beast looks up to the sky and roars in pain. Its huge body is constantly rolling on the ground, trying to put out the blazing fire on its body. Unfortunately, these flames are not ordinary flames, but powerful flames that combine Yin and Yang. It can''t be put out by rolling alone.


    Soon, this huge beast was burned to ashes by kunlao''s red flame.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    in the distance, bursts of thunder and tremors came from the earth.


    Ye Lan and others clearly feel that a strong and terrible beast breath is constantly breaking out, like the tide.


    One huge virtual shadow after another appeared in the four directions between heaven and earth.


    As soon as it appears, there is an octopus like creature in the Gobi. It uses its tentacles to entangle it and drag it into the ground. The ground vibrates and a stream of blood comes out, which is the blood of the previous bear.


    It was swallowed and killed by the octopus monster.


    Later, Ye Lan saw a huge wild animal like an orangutan. With one claw, they grabbed it into the ground, pulled out the octopus monster hidden deep in the ground, tore it in half, opened their mouths and tasted the octopus monster''s blood with relish.


    The law of the jungle, in this wasteland, no doubt show.


    Such a scene of the law of the jungle is still staged in various places in the wasteland.


    This is a fierce place, a very dangerous place. If ordinary people enter here, they will die.


    Looking at the head of a beast, fighting each other in order to survive, began a bloody massacre after another.


    Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao and others, it is one can''t help but panic.


    "The wasteland is full of endless crises. Scenes like this are still staged everywhere."


    Mr. Kun was used to the fighting of wild animals in the wasteland for a long time.


    Therefore, the fierce fighting between the fierce beasts did not make him look much changed, but still as plain as water.


    "This place is really dangerous. If it''s not careful, there will be no place to die.


    Leader ye, why don''t we directly break through the void and arrive at the blue blood city, but choose to walk through the wasteland? "


    On the back of the fire beast, the powerful ghost asked in a voice.


    "The blue blood city is the territory of the demon clan, and the demon clan is also the pawn of the Li clan. If we rashly step out of the void and come to the blue blood city, it is bound to attract the attention of the strong demon clan in the blue blood city.


    Mr. Kun and Mr. Xu are members of the fire clan. Once we enter the blue blood city without permission, we will fight together. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    He also wanted kunlao and Xu Laoli to use the teleportation array to teleport them directly to the blue blood city. However, after thinking about it, he just let it go.


    After all, blue blood city is a demon territory.


    Even though kunlao and Xulao have the ability to change, who can guarantee that the demon clan has no means to see through the change of yin and Yang practitioners?


    "Don''t worry, the wasteland may be extremely dangerous for others, and it''s hard to cross it. But Lao Kun and I have been walking between the blue blood city and my red flame city all the year round, and we are very familiar with this area.


    With our protection, nothing will happen. "


    Xu''s character is more cheerful and generous than Kun''s, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Smell speech, that ghost human race strong person no longer many words, he also clear Kun old and Xu old strong place, two Yin and Yang triple realm strong person, in this desolate ruins of the territory, really very difficult to have the powerful wild beast to be able to contend with them two people.


    What''s more, Mr. Kun and Mr. Xu are very familiar with the nearby area.


    "It''s getting dark. We have to find a place to hide."


    Looking up at the sky, kunlao found that there was already darkness in the distance, which was approaching quickly, just like the tide.Originally, in the wasteland, there were many wild animals with strong breath. One by one, they suddenly quieted down and disappeared. They did not know where they were hiding?


    "Lao Kun, we have to speed up. It''s not easy to get on the road in the dark. The night in the ruins is too dangerous."


    Old Xu, who had a smile on his face, looked dignified when he saw the darkness coming from the distant sky.


    "There is a temple nearby, where you can escape the night of the ruins."


    Mr. Kun responded.


    According to memory, he drove the flame beast under the seat and ran straight towards the Gobi.


    Before long, in the distance, a dilapidated ancient temple was lying in the desolate Gobi.


    The ancient temple, which covers an unknown area, has been in ruins for a long time.


    Around the ancient temple, there are broken statues, which are scattered everywhere. Faintly, they emit hazy brilliance, covering the ancient temple.


    "Mr. Xu, why do you want to hide in the dark of the ruins?"


    Liu Hanyan doesn''t understand looking at Xu Lao.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t know. The wasteland is called the forbidden area in our Nansha Island. At the same time, it is also called the land of God''s destruction.


    It is said that in ancient times, this place was originally a very prosperous country with many powerful races, all of which had almost divine power.


    Later, those races were destroyed because of some taboo.


    The gods of the Ninth Heaven sent down the plunder and punishment to destroy the powerful races that once lived in the wasteland, and turned it into a desolate Gobi and desert. There was no grass left, it was desolate and dilapidated, and it was no longer prosperous in the past. On the contrary, it was full of danger.


    And the night of the ruins was the punishment of the gods at that time. Every night, when the night came, there was no grass and nothing left.


    No matter how powerful you are, if you are engulfed by the night, it will turn into nothingness and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    As time goes by, the dark night in the ruins becomes the existence that many people are extremely afraid of.


    Of course, these are all legends. As for whether they are true or not, we can''t believe them.


    There are all kinds of legends about the night in ruins. Most of them are different. No one can tell the true origin of the night. Only one thing we know is that in the ruins, when the night comes, we must find a place of gods to avoid the invasion of the night. "


    Mr. Xu told me.


    "I''ve heard of this legend."


    The two strong ghosts nodded solemnly.


    "Well, now we have this temple to protect us. We don''t have to worry about the ruins and the night."


    Flame beast carrying Ye Lan and others, rushed into the temple, Xu old smile.


    As soon as they rushed into the temple, the dark night in the distance covered the heaven and earth. It was too dark for people to see.


    Vaguely, Liu Hanyan and others can even hear the sound of knowing the rope coming from the ruins in the dark. It is like the howling of hell ghosts and the roaring of thousands of evil spirits. It gives people a feeling of extreme depression and uneasiness, and makes people''s souls tremble.


    In the dark, the dim light from the collapsed statues is dazzling. Dimly, the light forms a boundless God in the dark, defending the temple which has already collapsed, resisting the erosion of the outside night.


    The spectacular scene made Liu Hanyan and others Marvel one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "The night in the ruins is so terrible that it gives people such a feeling of depression and panic."


    Looking at the dark night outside the temple and listening to the shrill roars from outside, like the cries of countless ghosts and the roars of countless fierce demons, Liu Jiaojiao''s face turned pale.


    Intuition told her that the night in the ruins was terrible. The night was absolutely as Xu said before. Once swallowed by the night, she would die and disappear between heaven and earth forever.


    "The ruins and the night are notorious. It is also because of it that the wasteland has become the land of God''s destruction. Some people and wild animals living in the wasteland are called the people abandoned by God by the outside world. "


    Xu said.


    "The forsaken people have always been despised and ridiculed by many races in the world. But even so, the descendants of some human beings living in the wasteland have extraordinary fighting power and terror talent. In addition, they have lived in the wasteland for a long time, fought with all kinds of wild animals, and received extremely strict training since childhood. Their fighting experience is by no means comparable to that of the young talents of other races in the outside world! "


    Xu continued.


    "There are people living here in this place where birds don''t shit?"


    When Liu Jiaojiao heard that there were some other human beings living in the ruins, she was shocked.


    "Don''t we fire people also live in this wasteland?"


    Mr. Xu responded.


    Liu Jiaojiao quickly shut up.


    "Most of the human beings living in the wasteland committed great calamities in the outside world, or were chased and killed by many enemies. Some of them lived in seclusion in the mountains, and then fled into the wasteland, directly isolated from the outside world.


    They were originally in the outside world. They were all powerful and influential people of their generation.


    The offspring of his birth, naturally, can not be mediocre.


    Over time, some of the marginal areas of the wasteland have also spawned many villages, and the villagers living in them are the descendants of the strong who were hiding in the wasteland. "


    Xu came to tell Ye Lan and Liu Hanyan about the edge of the wasteland.


    "What about the temples and the statues? Why can they resist the erosion of night in the ruins? "


    Liu Jiaojiao looks at Xu Lao like a curious baby.


    She wondered how these temples could exist in the ruins? What''s more, why can the statues of those temples resist the erosion of the night in the ruins, and what''s more, the radiance they emit can form a boundless God.


    "Miss Liu, I''m afraid you forgot? As I have said, the wasteland used to be a very prosperous place, where many powerful races lived. Later, due to the violation of taboos, the natural anger brought down the punishment of night and wasteland.


    The night in the ruins is descended by the gods. Naturally, the night in the ruins can''t erode the spirit of the statue.


    As for these temples, they were all built by some powerful races who had lived in the ruins since the day when the gods came down and the night was born.


    They once believed in gods, but they were abandoned by them. As a result, those races betrayed the gods one after another, destroyed the temples, smashed the statues, and no longer worshiped or believed in gods.


    They will make themselves gods


    Xu Lao is an elder of the fire clan. He has lived for hundreds of years. He has heard a lot about the legends of the night in the ruins. He has also heard a little about the many powerful races that once lived in the ruins.


    "Well What about the powerful race that once lived in the ruins? Have they all been destroyed by God and become the dust of history? "


    Liu Jiao Jiao continues to ask a way.


    Xu also took the trouble to respond: "it is said that at the moment of the birth of the night in the ruins, the races living here have been destroyed by God. However, there have been rumors that some races have survived and escaped the punishment of the gods. "


    "Who are the races?"


    Anyway, it''s night and the time to rest. Liu Jiaojiao''s character is lively and active, and she can''t sleep for a while. Now, listening to Xu''s stories and history about the wasteland makes her even more interested and sleepless.


    That posture has the spirit of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "I''m not very clear either. I''ve only vaguely heard people say that the people who are close to God are the people who have escaped the punishment of God from the wasteland.


    Of course, it''s just hearsay. It''s hard to say if it''s true. "


    Mr. Xu responded.


    "What is the near God clan?"


    Liu Jiaojiao asked again.


    Xu Lao a face helpless, this wench is really curious baby, a problem, endless, according to her so go on, oneself saliva said dry also can''t satisfy her!


    "The largest race in the world, since the fall of the ancient gods, the near gods have become the first under the gods. They call themselves gods and are called the gods!


    In the family, the strong are like clouds.


    The genius of one race is far better than that of other races.Their blood power and physical strength are unparalleled in the world. They inherit the ancient gods perfectly and dominate the world. No race can surpass them.


    You know, the universe is vast.


    Hundreds of millions of races were born in the starry sky, but after the fall of gods and demons, the near gods have become the most powerful race, which is beyond the reach of many other races.


    Even the once glorious Tiangui clan, it is said, was almost destroyed in the hands of the near God clan.


    From this we can see the power and terror of the near God clan


    Mr. Xu continued to explain. Liu Jiaojiao was intoxicated and shocked. He was in awe of the near God group.


    What kind of race can dominate the world in the vast universe, become the first race under God, stand above hundreds of millions of races and overlook all living beings.


    "Old Xu, the turtle that day..."


    "Stop it. I''m going to bed."


    Xu quickly yawned, ignoring the question and then asked, some endless Liu Jiaojiao.


    "Well! If you don''t say it, don''t say it! He pretended to sleep on purpose


    Liu Jiaojiao snorted and puffed her cheeks, a look of discontent.


    She trotted to her sister, sat down on her knees and began to practice.


    On one side, Ye Lan looked up at the sky, the dark night as thick as ink.


    Ruins, night!


    The punishment of ancient gods?


    What''s the connection between the near God clan and the Tiangui clan?


    Originally, Ye Lan didn''t have any interest in the so-called near God clan. However, when Mr. Xu said that the once brilliant Tiangui clan was nearly destroyed because of the suppression of the near God clan, Ye Lan just paid 12 points of attention.


    He Bo is a member of the royal family of the Tiangui family. He was kind to Ye Lan.


    For he Bo, Ye Lan is very attentive.


    "In this way, the heaven turtle family and the near God family share a grudge against each other!


    Did he Bo leave Shenwu just to get close to Shenwu? "


    Ye Lan thought in her heart.


    At the beginning, Mr. Yuan came to Shenwu and fought with Ye Lan. From Mr. Yuan''s words, Ye Lan learned that he Bo was the Royal son of the Tiangui nationality. He had a high status, high prestige and powerful means.


    The purpose of looking for Hebo is that Hebo can return to Tiangui nationality to preside over the overall situation.


    At that time, Ye Lan did not know what kind of overall situation he Bo was supposed to take charge of.


    But now, listening to Mr. Xu''s story about the enmity between the Jinshen clan and the Tiangui clan, Ye Lan understands that the overall situation that he Bo wants to preside over is to face the Jinshen clan, the number one clan dominating the world.


    "In the face of the first Protoss dominating the world, he Bo has a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    The way of heaven belongs to the emperor, which is given by he Bo.


    My life was saved twice by the river uncle.


    He Bo is very kind to me. I will repay Ye Lan for this kindness.


    The near God clan is known as the current God clan, so what?


    As long as you work hard and become stronger, the so-called current Protoss is nothing but a mole ant in my eyes.


    I will help him in the future


    Ye Lan look unprecedented firm, eyes, full of high morale.


    Near God clan, he Ye Lan pours to want to see, that so-called current God clan, exactly how to get?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    in the dark, there are bursts of Dong sound, which seems to come from the ancient sound, mixed with the frightening roar, making people shiver.


    Ye Lan and others are surprised. They look up and see that there are countless demons in the dark. They are roaring in silence and rushing towards the temple. They are hitting the gods who are guarding the temple.


    The demons are extremely terrifying, but the power of Shenzhong can''t be underestimated. For a moment, they can''t break through Shenzhong''s defense.


    "Those monsters..."


    , as like as two peas, surprised him. He found that the appearance of those monsters was exactly the same as the ancient dark monsters that he had encountered in the memory of the sun god.


    "Is it difficult to be a monster in the dark? Is it the will of heaven in ancient times?


    In fact, the night in the ruins is not the punishment of the gods? "


    Ye Lan guesses and frowns.


    "What are those things? What a terrible life


    Liu Jiaojiao also saw those dark monsters who were fighting and roaring silently in the dark, and her face was full of fear.


    She saw the dark monsters, which were completely from the depths of her soul, as if they were the natural enemies of mankind.


    Not only she, but also Liu Hanyan and the two strongmen of the ghost tribe were shocked to see the dark monsters rushing and roaring in the dark. They were afraid that the dark monsters would rush into the temple.


    On the contrary, Mr. Kun and Mr. Xu are calm and completely unmoved. It can be seen that they have long been familiar with the dark monsters in the night outside the ruins.


    "No one knows the origin of those monsters. However, according to various legends, they were all plundered and punished by immortals, destroying many powerful races that once violated taboos in the ruins."


    Mr. Xu responded.


    Ye Lan is silent. He knows that the legend is wrong. Those dark monsters are enemies of gods. How can gods use them as punishment to destroy many powerful races that once lived in the wasteland.


    Among them, there must be some secrets that others and even the whole world don''t know.


    As for the truth behind it, it is not known.


    The night is very long. The outside world, those dark monsters are still circling, flying, roaring, emitting a terrible power, frightening people''s hearts. They have no entity, just a group of soul like smoke and fog.


    Ye Lan knows that these dark monsters are extremely terrifying and powerful. If they are not soul bodies but entities, the broken statues around the temple can''t resist their invasion.


    Time is like sand, slowly passing, I do not know how long, the night receded, demons dissipated.


    They come and go like tides, but where they go is not known.


    "It''s morning."


    Mr. Kun got up slowly and moved his muscles.


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe waved, the flame rolled and the force of yin and Yang circled. In a moment, a huge flame beast appeared in front of them.


    Ye Lan and others jump on the flame beast and continue to march in the direction of blue blood city.


    The speed of the fire beast is very fast, and the scenery all around is retreating rapidly.


    Gradually, the night began to approach again, Ye Lan and others also saw in the distance of the Gobi, there is a small village.


    In front of the village, there is a river, which is the river of life in the Wasteland - Nansha River.


    The river is hundreds of feet wide and thousands of feet deep, and its length is unknown. It is said that the River traverses the whole wasteland, so it becomes the river of life in the wasteland.


    In the wasteland, many small villages are built along the river and make a living by fishing and hunting.


    This is not, Ye Lan and others will see the distance, in the Nansha River, there are some fishermen, driving the boat, smooth driving in the turbulent Nansha River, the end of their day''s hard work.


    The boat is full of fresh shrimps, fish and crabs unique to Nansha River. These fresh shrimps, fish and crabs are very big, all of which contain a strong aura. Eating them can strengthen the body and help to practice.


    "Those fishermen are not simple."


    Looking at the fishermen who were driving the boats, the strong one of the ghost people looked very serious.


    The Nansha River is extremely fast, so it is difficult for birds to cross and for a feather to float.


    Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary people to control the boat smoothly on the Nansha River.


    However, the fishermen were able to do it easily, which showed that they had the strength and means to drive the boat on the Nansha River to catch fresh crabs and shrimps.


    "People who can survive in ruins are not simple."


    Old Xu smiles.


    "Let''s go. Those fishermen and I are old friends. We always rely on their help when we need to buy goods."


    Xu continued.


    Fire beast, under the control of kunlao, went straight to the small village on the other side of Nansha River.The Nansha River is swift and deep, and there are many powerful and terrifying water monsters in it, which ordinary monks can''t cross easily.


    However, kunlao''s cultivation is powerful, no matter how fast the Nansha River is, it can''t wash out the fire beast he formed. No matter how strong the water monster in the river is, after feeling the terror of kunlao and Xulao, they also give way one after another and fear three points.


    Hissing, continuous.


    The fiery flame on the flame beast evaporates the turbulent water of Nansha River, and makes a hissing sound, emitting bursts of white smoke.


    This scene attracted the attention of the fishermen who sailed the boat.


    "It''s true that friends come from afar. Lao Kun and Lao Xu, long time no see. What are you going to buy this time? "


    On a fishing boat, an old man with a coir raincoat on his head was smiling.


    The old man''s skin was dark. Under the sunlight, he was cold and cold. His whole body was covered with barbs. He looked very creepy.


    He is tall and burly, half the height of an ordinary human monk. At least one foot away, he is full of explosive power and muscles.


    The momentum is inherent, which gives birth to the spirit of a strong man, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    On the back of the fire beast, Ye Lan, Liu Hanyan and others can clearly feel that the old man''s cultivation momentum is not weak. Kunlao and Xulao are the strongest among the fishermen!


    "It''s said that things are good in the blue blood city. Lao Kun and I plan to go in for a walk. I don''t know, Mr. Liu, what can you do to make us enter the blue blood city smoothly?"


    The flame beast and Liu Laomo''s fishing boat are facing each other from afar. Xu Laomo gets up, bows and smiles.


    "Take a seat in my village first, eat some snacks and drink some tea. Just in time, I caught a lot of fresh food in Nansha River earlier. I''ll cook it in one pot later, so that you two old guys can enjoy it."


    Mr. Liu was warmly invited.


    He and Xu and Kun have known each other for a long time. Although they are not brothers, they are more affectionate than brothers.


    "Medium rare, please."


    Kun Lao''s expressionless response.


    "Yes, I know your taste."


    Old devil Liu said with a smile.


    He leads the way in front of him, taking Xu laokun, Ye Lan and others all the way to the village.


    The village is not big. There are about a dozen families with a total population of dozens. Liu Laomo is the strongest in the village and is elected the village head of Liujia village.


    Ye Lan and others looked at Liujia village with great interest, and found that the houses in the whole village were very simple, all thatched cottages, but they were clean and tidy, giving people a very refreshing feeling.


    Around the village, there are four statues.


    Every statue is ten feet high.


    Some statues are Vajra with feet on the tortoise and a demon dragon in hand.


    There are also some holy fairies who want to fly with their swords.


    These four statues are all lifelike, as if in the statues, the ancient gods are sleeping.


    These four statues are the treasures to protect liujiacun from being eroded by the night. They are the symbols of liujiacun and are very important to them.


    Every day, liujiacun presents incense and snacks in front of the statue to show respect and pray for peace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Liujia village has a simple folk custom, and the villagers are very hospitable.


    Seeing Xu laokun and Ye Lan, all the villagers of Liujia village come out one after another to salute Xu and Kun.


    They all know old Xu and old Kun. They know that they are the two elders of the fire clan. They are very strong in cultivation. They are not inferior to old devil Liu, the head of Liujia village. They are as close as brothers to the head of Liujia village.


    Seeing all the villagers of Liujia village come to greet them, Mr Xu and Mr Kun also politely return their greetings.


    Liu Laomo is in front of him. He gives the fresh goods salvaged from the Nansha River to the village women and asks them to stew all the fresh goods in one pot. They are ready to serve ye LAN, Xu Lao and Kun Lao.


    Later, he ordered people to move tables and chairs to the village''s dam. A village woman immediately brought fragrant tea and delicious snacks.


    "The people in this village are very strong!"


    The ghost clan strongman sat beside Ye Lan and just looked at him. He found that the villagers in the whole village were very strong, all in the realm of Tongyou, not weaker than him.


    Even those village women have very strong cultivation, at least they are the cultivation of Tongyou.


    "Lao Xu, Lao Kun, don''t you introduce these friends to me?"


    Old devil Liu has already noticed Ye Lan and others, especially Ye Lan.


    Because he found that although Ye Lan was young, his cultivation strength was not weak, and he had already stepped into the level of yin and Yang.


    "This is Ye Lan, the leader of our fire clan. The two are Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao sisters, and then the two are the strongmen of the ghost tribe. They are all my friends


    Xu introduced them one by one.


    "You are the Lord of the fire clan?"


    Old devil Liu was surprised. He also knew a lot about the fire clan. He knew that the fire of life in the fire clan was on the verge of extinction. If he could become the leader of the fire clan, he must have absorbed and refined the existence of the fire of life.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so old that she not only reached Yin and Yang, but also had such a strong background.


    Fire clan, it was a big race in the past!


    It''s extraordinary to be the leader of the fire clan.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you have good accomplishments since you were young. Now, you are the leader of the fire clan. I admire you very much."


    Mr. Liu held his fist and looked respectful.


    As the leader of the fire clan, Ye Lan can''t look at Ye Lan from the perspective of his elders, but should treat each other with the same courtesy.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re welcome. Your village is also full of talents, and the strong are like clouds, which makes me marvel."


    Huahua sedan chair people carry, Liu Laomo treat Ye Lan politely, Ye Lan will naturally treat each other with courtesy.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!"


    Outside the village, a young man burst out laughing.


    Hoo ¡«


    a gust of wind followed.


    The sky, a huge object, fell from the sky, bang fell into liujiacun, fell on the dam of liujiacun.


    It''s a golden carving, with nine heads, tens of feet long, and the size of a giant mountain.


    Its feathers are pure gold, very dazzling, in the sun is reflecting metal light, very tough.


    The nine head gold carving, the overlord in the wasteland, is incomparable in strength, especially in speed, because the nine head gold carving is a powerful beast with the blood of the ancient Mirs.


    Its physical defense is even more powerful.


    The ordinary Tongyou Jiuchong peak is not its opponent at all. In a moment, it will tear it to pieces.


    Today, it is such a terrifying and powerful nine head gold carving. The huge heads have long been twisted off by a young man, and the headless bodies fall into liujiacun, stirring up bursts of smoke and dust.


    Many villagers in Liujia village were surprised to see the nine gold carvings killed.


    "Wolf''s strength is stronger again!"


    "Nine heads of gold! I remember the wolf was chased by the nine golden eagles last month. He almost lost his life!


    Unexpectedly, in a short period of one month, the nine golden eagles who chased him and almost killed him were now twisted off by the wolf and died on the spot.


    Wolf''s talent is so terrible that he deserves to be the grandson of the village head and has a bright future. "


    "Needless to say, after all, the wolf has an unparalleled body. Even though it is not yet fully awakened and powerful, it is also a holy body that can dominate the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the village, many villagers in Liujia village are talking and marveling.


    "Sister, what is the unique combat style?"


    Liu Jiaojiao heard the villagers'' comments and asked Liu Hanyan curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Hanyan shakes his head and looks at Ye Lan with inquiring eyes.


    In her heart, Ye Lan is well-informed and should know what is matchless combat style."Wushuang battle body is one of the holy bodies in the world. It is said that it is the constitution of becoming a God and a saint. People with such constitution have a bright future. They can all become the overlord of one side and look upon all living beings in the world.


    According to the records, the ancient gods, the God of war under the command of the emperor Taiyin, had a unique fighting body! "


    A brief introduction to Ye Lan.


    Although it''s just a brief introduction, Liu Hanyan and her sisters also understand that the unique combat body is not something that ordinary people can have, and it''s extremely terrifying and powerful, which is many times stronger than the original Jiuyou combat body of the Jiuyou empire.


    After all, this is the holy body in legend, the powerful constitution possessed by the ancient god of war.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is really a god man. He has not only profound cultivation, but also great talent. Even his insight is far beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Mr. Liu couldn''t help praising him.


    Wushuang battle body is the constitution possessed by ancient gods. It is the holy body in legend.


    Since the fall of the gods and demons, the so-called unparalleled battle body has not appeared in all living beings in the world for endless years.


    The records of Wushuang battle style only exist in some rare ancient books and relics left by ancient gods.


    It can be said that few people can know what the matchless body is.


    Even though Liu Laomo had investigated a large number of ancient books, wandered around the historic sites, even in the library of Zeng Qiangli nationality, it took him several years to find out why his grandson Liu Xiaolang had the constitution.


    However, Ye Lan can easily tell the story of the matchless battle style as soon as she hears it, which naturally makes old devil Liu admire him very much.


    Ye Lan smiles but does not speak, the vision sweeps, is looking directly at that nine on the golden carving youth.


    It is said that he is a teenager, but Liu Xiaolang''s body shape is much higher than that of an ordinary adult, and his muscles are solid and strong, just like steel forging.


    Its momentum is extremely strong, the momentum is indomitable and invincible, which is unique to the unparalleled combat style.


    That momentum alone is enough to win an overwhelming victory over the opponent in the same realm.


    "Unparalleled battle body, known as one of the strongest holy body, in the same realm, the physical body is invincible!"


    Ye Lan continued.


    "Mr. Liu, your grandson is very lucky to have such a rare physique as unparalleled combat physique.


    I wonder if I can compete with your grandson and try the power of the legendary matchless combat style? "


    Ye Lan is sincere.


    Wushuang battle body, known as one of the strongest holy body, is rare in the world.


    The last unparalleled war style was the God of war under the Taiyin emperor in ancient times!


    Since the fall of the gods and demons, the matchless battle body has rarely been seen again in endless years.


    Today, Ye Lan can''t help but be eager to see the holy body in the legend. She wants to see how the holy body in the legend works?


    "If ye Xiaoyou has such elegance, I''ll naturally fulfill it."


    Old devil Liu nodded with a smile.


    "Xiao Lang, ye Xiaoyou is the leader of the fire clan. He has great cultivation talent, and his strength has entered the realm of yin and Yang. Among the younger generation, he is a rare super genius.


    He wants to compete with you. Do you want to? "


    Old devil Liu looks at his grandson with a smile that makes people very friendly.


    "Grandson, just try."


    Liu Xiaolang said in a loud voice.


    He felt that Ye Lan was very strong, and he was very sensitive to the strong.


    At the first sight when he returned to the village, he noticed that Ye Lan, who should be about the same age as himself, was absolutely a super genius with extremely powerful means.


    It''s also very lucky for Liu Xiaolang to compete with such a super genius.


    "Old devil, it''s dark now. How about tomorrow?"


    Mr. Xu looks at Mr. Liu.


    "That''s right. When night falls in the ruins, we''ll wait until tomorrow morning.


    Let''s have a snack first, and then we''ll have a good song and dance in the evening. "


    Liu Lao Mo Lang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The next day, the night faded, the sun spread all over the earth, covering the whole wasteland.


    In the Nansha River, the current is turbulent and choppy, and waves reflect the sparkling light in the sunshine.


    Two figures, standing quietly in the middle of Nansha River, stand opposite each other.


    One is wearing a snow-white robe of the young, beautiful, sunny appearance, fresh face with a clean and cheerful smile, people feel more cordial.


    The other is a big, dark, muscular, steely teenager.


    These two people are ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang.


    "Brother ye, although it''s a duel, I will never keep my hand. You should be careful."


    Liu Xiao Lang looks at Ye Lan, a face of bright, in the eye, twinkle with high morale.


    The blood in his body is boiling, and his whole heart is surging.


    "Just do it, and you''ll be able to break out your matchless body."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Last night, he and Liu Xiaolang were just like old friends at first sight. They ate the special fresh goods in Nansha River in Liujia village, and sang and danced in Liujia village.


    Big mouthfuls of meat, big mouthfuls of wine, not to mention more fun.


    As a result, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang haven''t started a fight yet. One night, they had a good talk, and they bowed to each other directly.


    No kneeling, no kneeling.


    In their hearts, heaven and earth can not bear their kneeling. In the future, they will be proud of heaven and earth, overlooking the existence of all living beings. How can they kneel down easily?


    Because ye LAN is old, Liu Xiaolang, a big wolf, calls Ye Lan brother Ye.


    "All right."


    Liu Xiaolang nodded.


    Buzzing ¡«


    the golden light was blazing, and a sense of war broke out fiercely from his body.


    Liu Xiaolang''s body is changing rapidly. His body size is getting smaller and he is almost as tall as ye LAN.


    Originally, his appearance looked a little rough and wild, but Liu Xiaolang, who had become smaller, looked unspeakably beautiful and handsome.


    Dark skin, completely coated with a layer of hazy golden light, hair, is also golden, flying wildly.


    That sense of war, wild, overbearing, full of unparalleled flavor.


    Even though they are far apart, Liu Hanyan and others also feel depressing.


    Hualala ~


    the Nansha River is becoming more and more turbulent. Under the divine power of the unparalleled battle body, the void collapses, the river turns upside down, the fresh shrimps, fish and crabs in the water and many powerful water monsters are engulfed and crushed by the broken void one after another, and the sky is full of thick water vapor and bloody gas.


    Bang -


    one punch.


    Liu Xiaolang punches casually across the air and bursts into a powerful force. His fist is powerful and terrifying. He breaks the void and rushes straight to kill Ye Lan.


    In that fight, everything turned into powder and could not be resisted.


    Ye Lan''s heart is awe inspiring, and he runs the black flame fighting soul to release the invincible body.


    Under the defense of triple forces, he took Liu Xiaolang''s random punch!


    "Is this the matchless style? It''s just a random punch. It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of the holy body in legend. "


    Ye Lan is frightened.


    When he was surprised, Liu Xiaolang was forced to kill quickly, so fast that Ye Lan''s divine sense could not catch him. Even if he used blood eye fighting soul and released gathering spirit skill, his divine sense was improved several times. Ye Lan could only catch the residual shadow left by Liu Xiaolang''s high-speed movement, but could not really capture the body shape of the other person.


    "Black inflammation!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    He was surrounded by dark golden flames. The power of yin and Yang surged and turned into countless dark golden fire dragons, circling and roaring wildly.


    With the help of blood eye fighting spirit and gathering spirit skill, Ye Lan can vaguely catch Liu Xiaolang''s figure, controlling the fierce dark golden fire dragons, rushing to stop each other.


    Boom, boom


    Liu Xiaolang clenched his fists in both hands. In the face of the countless fierce dark golden fire dragons with the potential of terror, he did not have the slightest fear. Some of them only had the courage to fight.


    It''s like the wind.


    Potential, such as, broken bamboo.


    Under the bombardment of Liu Xiaolang''s fists, the dark golden fire dragons burst into sparks.


    Countless Mars, containing terrible explosive power, landed from the sky and in the Nansha River. The explosion was turbulent and the water splashed into the sky. Countless fresh shrimps, fish, crabs and powerful water monsters were killed one after another.


    Others fell on both sides of the Nansha River, flattening many barren hills on both sides of the river in a flash, blasting out one pit after another, and rolling up another raging wind.


    Destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Kendo 81 roars."


    Ye Lan is deeply aware of the power of matchless combat.The powerful holy sacrament is not only speed and defense, but also its powerful attack power.


    It''s the most perfect and flawless sacrament, the most coveted sacrament.


    He used to take out almost all the means of pressing the bottom of the box, but he didn''t see Liu Xiaolang exert any martial arts, just relying on the strength of the matchless combat body to carry Ye Lan''s attack.


    "Wolf, you didn''t try your best."


    Ye Lan said as she replaced the sword with her hand, and showed the 81 roar of kendo.


    Countless sharp sword lights, combined with the power of Manshen and Heiyan, plus the power of yin and Yang, shot at Liu Xiaolang, blocking all the escape routes of Liu Xiaolang.


    This blow, and ye LAN with the realm of the strong face, it is no doubt will die, even if the cultivation is higher than Ye Lan a strong, also absolutely can''t stop.


    But Liu Xiaolang still danced his fists, smashed the sharp sword light one by one, and cracked Ye Lan''s sword roar.


    "Brother ye, you are very powerful. I have tried my best. I always face the same level of experts. I only need one move to win, but I can''t win with you."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "With all your strength?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    Liu Xiaolang didn''t use his fighting soul, and he didn''t use his martial arts. He was just fighting against himself with his physical strength. Can this be regarded as exhausting?


    "Is it difficult? You don''t have a fighting spirit? You don''t know martial arts? "


    Ye Lan stops and looks at Liu Xiaolang in dismay.


    "My grandfather said that my body lacks a bone, which should be the divine bone of my matchless body. Originally, there was a fighting soul. Unfortunately, without that divine bone, we can''t use fighting soul.


    As for martial arts, my grandfather also said that in the world, it''s rare to find martial arts suitable for my matchless combat style. Therefore, I have no martial arts, and fighting depends on hand to hand combat! "


    Liu Xiaolang tells us that there is a missing divine bone in his body, which makes him lose his fighting soul. This is his pain.


    Ye Lan can see that Liu Xiaolang looks a little sad.


    "In that case, it''s the end of the contest."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Wushuang battle body is really powerful, worthy of being one of the strongest holy bodies in legend.


    Only by hand-to-hand combat, such terrible power can erupt, which is far better than the practitioners'' power of fighting soul and martial arts.


    Ye Lan can''t imagine that if Liu Xiaolang didn''t lack the divine bone and learned the martial arts skills suitable for matchless combat, how strong could he be?


    Only afraid, at that time Liu Xiaolang, is really with the realm of hard to find opponents, even if he Ye Lan also dare not guarantee to win each other.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xiaolang nodded with a smile and accompanied Ye Lan back to liujiacun.


    "Village head Liu, previously, I heard little wolf say that he didn''t fight soul because he lacked a divine bone in his body. What''s the matter?"


    Liu wolf body missing a god bone, Ye Lan is very curious, he wants to find Liu old devil ask clear.


    As Liu Xiaolang''s grandfather, Liu Laomo should know that Liu Xiaolang is lack of divine bone and can''t have fighting soul.


    "This question I don''t know very well


    Old devil Liu looks embarrassed.


    Liu Xiaolang, in fact, is not his own grandson. Liu Laomo used to be a bandit, robbing the rich and helping the poor everywhere, and he had no son.


    By chance, in a planet of life, I found Liu Xiaolang, who was fashionable in his infancy, and brought him up as a grandson.


    "Wolf, I picked it up by chance in an old planet. I don''t know about his life experience and so on.


    At that time, after picking him up, he found that he had a very serious injury and a bone was missing in his body.


    I thought the wolf could not survive, but I underestimated the strength and vitality of the matchless body.


    The little wolf, who is missing a piece of divine bone, lives in good health and is much better than an ordinary child. "


    Old devil Liu narrated it all in one piece.


    Ye Lan is silent and deep in thought.


    Wushuang battle body is a rare and powerful body in the world. It is a legendary holy body.


    Liu Xiaolang must come from a very powerful race. After all, only the race with strong blood, strength and rich foundation can give birth to the legendary matchless fighting style!


    However, the life experience behind Liu Xiaolang is just like that. I''m afraid, only when Liu Xiaolang slowly explores himself can he know something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Fire beast, galloping in the wasteland, Ye Lan and others bid farewell to liujiacun and set foot on the road of blue blood city.


    This time, they have one more partner, Liu Xiaolang.


    Because of his life experience, Liu Xiaolang has always wanted to go out to see what the outside world is like in the wasteland and see if he can find some clues about his life experience in the outside world.


    When he was a child, Liu Xiaolang was very naughty. He sneaked out of the wasteland many times, but every time he was beaten by his grandfather and brought back.


    "After all, my cultivation has been successful. My grandfather is willing to let me out. I have never left the wasteland! This time, I, Liu Xiaolang, must have a good look at the vast world outside


    On the back of the fire beast, Liu Xiaolang was as excited as a bird coming out of the cage. He could see that he was in a very happy mood.


    "You''ve been living in ruins since you were so old, and you''ve never been to the outside world?"


    Liu Jiaojiao is stunned, looking at Liu Xiaolang and asking.


    "No, I wanted to sneak out to have a look when I was a child, but before I stepped out of the ruins, my grandfather beat me back and told me all the time that the outside world was very dangerous, which was 100 times more dangerous than the ruins."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Then why did your grandfather agree you to leave liujiacun today, leave the wasteland and see the outside world?"


    Liu Jiao Jiao looks curious.


    "Of course, it''s old devil Liu. That old guy can''t beat wolf!"


    On one side, Xu said with a playful smile.


    "How do you know?"


    "Old devil Liu and Lao Kun have been brothers for many years. I know his temperament very well. When he was a child, little wolf couldn''t fight old devil Liu. Naturally, old devil Liu had the means to keep him.


    But now! I can''t fight it. Why does he keep it? "


    Old Xu said with a smile.


    Achou ~


    in liujiacun, old devil Liu was about to put on a raincoat and a hat and went hunting in the Nansha River when he suddenly sneezed.


    "Which son of a bitch speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    Old devil Liu rubbed his nose and scolded.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Ye Lan and other people''s departure. In his mind, Liu Xiaolang''s figure came into being, and he remembered the little things that Xiao Lang had accompanied him in the past ten years.


    "Wolf, when you grow up, it''s time for your grandfather to let you go out and see the outside world.


    And your own life experience, only by yourself to slowly find.


    The outside world is very dangerous. It''s a hundred times more dangerous than the ruins. Be careful when you go out! "


    Old devil Liu said to himself, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Liu Xiaolang''s departure made him feel as if he was missing something in his heart, and he was very reluctant to give up.


    "Village head, my mother-in-law has been slaughtered!"


    "Village head, my Jiaolong egg has been stolen!"


    "And the seven color scales of my family are gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Laomo is lamenting the sadness of Liu Xiaolang''s departure. Suddenly, the villagers of Liujia village come to talk about it.


    Old devil Liu''s eyes pulled out, and the secret was not good. He turned and ran back to his room. He opened his own secret and entered the small room. He found that there were many elixirs and rare treasures that should have been stored. They were all gone!


    "Liu Xiaolang, you are a black sheep. Your grandfather has been hurting you for more than ten years. Before he left, he didn''t forget to steal your grandfather''s things! Damn little bastard


    Old devil Liu was so angry that he could not help roaring.


    He knew that the people who slaughtered Jipo dragon, stole Jiaolong eggs, and stole his own treasure, had no one else but his precious grandson.


    Liu Laomo is a bandit, and the whole Liujia village is the same. They used to make a living by robbing, and they are a group of bandits in their heart.


    Liu Xiaolang has lived with them since he was a child, so it is common sense to bring them bad.


    However, what makes Mr. Liu angry is that he can''t guard against burglars day and night. He can''t guard against outsiders all his life, but he can''t guard against his precious grandson!


    Fire beast, at a high speed.


    "Brother ye, this is Jiaolong egg. I give it to you. It''s very nourishing. It''s uncle Liu''s treasure. He''s always reluctant to eat it!"


    Liu Xiaolang takes out a bag and reaches for a huge egg. The egg is pale golden, emitting hazy brilliance and containing a great breath of life.


    This Jiaolong egg is very valuable. It was originally obtained by Liu Laomo and others in an ancient life planet outside the territory. They spent a lot of effort to kill a Jiaolong with strength comparable to the five realms of yin and Yang, and then they won this Jiaolong egg. In that battle, Liu Laomo lost a lot and killed many strong people.


    "In addition, this is the meat of Jipo dragon. It inherits the blood of ancient dragon. It tastes delicious and is the most suitable for barbecue. Eating it can strengthen the body, consolidate the realm of cultivation and refine the spirit and Qi!"


    "This is a seven color scaly beetle. It is woven from some scaly beetles left by an ancient Unicorn who has died for endless years. The needles and threads used to weave these scaly beetles are ice silk in the wasteland.This armour has strong defense. It can withstand the full attack of the top of Tongyou Jiuchong.


    Sister Liu, here you are! "


    Liu Xiaolang took out rare treasures from the heaven and earth bag and introduced them with a smile. At the same time, he presented them to Kun Lao, Xu Lao, Ye Lan, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and the two powerful ghosts.


    "Darling, you''ve ransacked the treasure house of the old devil, haven''t you?"


    Mr. Xu looked at the elixir in his hand. It is said that it was formed after the death of a Buddha in ancient times. It is said that the Buddha''s boundless power is very precious and has been worshipped as a treasure by Mr. Liu.


    Xu had planned to buy it at a high price, but Liu could not bear it. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiaolang stole it today.


    "Hee hee! That''s right


    Liu Xiaolang scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "I''m afraid old devil Liu is going to be mad now. Liu Jiacun, you can''t go back in your life."


    Old Xu joked.


    "Little wolf."


    Ye Lan looks at the precious Jiaolong egg in her hand and Liu Xiaolang presents a lot of rare elixirs. She is very moved.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    "You are really my brother. You have great potential to be a bandit. I''ll welcome you to duantian Gang!"


    Ye Lan came forward and hugged Liu Xiaolang, pretending to be grateful.


    Liu Xiaolang is really his confidant. Such a brother with bandit potential is most suitable to stay in his duantian gang.


    "Brother ye, are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Liu Xiaolang gave a bitter smile.


    In the distance, the mountains rise and fall, the sky is full of clouds.


    The fire beast, galloping along the Nansha River, soon left the wasteland.


    Night falls.


    "It''s dark after a day''s driving. Let''s find a place to have a rest. It''s almost a day or two before we can reach the blue blood city."


    Xu laofen asked.


    The fire beast, running wildly in the night, came to a collapsed ancient temple under the control of kunlao.


    The ancient temple has been in disrepair for a long time. The stone statues in it are scattered on the ground. The temple is full of withered grass, cobwebs and dust. It looks very messy.


    In the haystack, there are mice, cockroaches, poisonous insects and so on.


    Thundering ~


    as soon as ye LAN and others entered the temple, there was thunder outside. Then, the rain was pouring down and the cold night wind was blowing. It was so cold that people couldn''t stop shivering.


    Liu Xiaolang skilled fire, began to barbecue chicken dragon meat.


    Ye Lan and others sit on the ground with their knees crossed and practice with their eyes closed.


    In the rainy night, several figures suddenly and quickly flash into the ancient temple to stay in the rain.


    "What a heavy rain. It came so suddenly that I was soaked through my clothes."


    An alien woman, a face impatient.


    "Younger martial sister Wan, go to the temple to take shelter from the rain and have a rest for one night. Tomorrow, how about we go to find where yulinglong is?"


    A tall man with pale blue skin was obsequious.


    The rest of the young people of different nationalities also nodded in agreement. Looking at the beautiful and hot looking younger martial sister Wan, they were greedy and salivating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    The younger martial sister Wan and these young people are all from the blue blood city. The purpose of their trip is to be yulinglong.


    According to the news, Yu Linglong, who inherited the blood of the ancient unicorn, once haunted this area.


    "Well, it''s raining so hard, and there''s only such a shelter nearby. Let''s have a good night''s rest."


    The younger martial sister Wan nodded, called the people and walked towards the ancient temple.


    "How fragrant


    Wan Shimei and others sniffed and smelled a delicious smell of meat. Since ancient times, it floated out of the temple and made them salivate and groan with hunger.


    Along with the smell of meat, Wan Shimei and others enter the ancient temple. They meet Ye Lan, Xu Lao, Kun Lao, Liu Xiaolang and others who are eating the chicken dragon meat with relish.


    Wan younger martial sister and others, looked at Ye Lan, they did not say anything.


    Eyes swept, staring at the fire next to a few pieces of roast chicken dragon meat, Gudong Gudong straight swallow saliva.


    "Sister Wan, I''ll get it for you."


    The young man could see that his younger martial sister Wan was salivating for the fragrant chicken dragon meat, and her stomach was even more hungry.


    Without Liu Xiaolang''s permission, he ran straight to those fragrant pieces of Jipo dragon meat.


    Whew ~


    without waiting for the young man''s hand, Liu Xiaolang raised his hand and threw out a chicken bone, hitting the young man''s kneecap.


    With a sound, the young man was facing the earth, fell down, splashed a burst of dust, and looked very embarrassed.


    The flying chicken bone almost broke his kneecap. The powerful power contained in it was hard for him to bear even if his cultivation was in the state of breaking the fetus.


    "Without Liu Xiaolang''s permission, do you want to be good at my Jipo dragon meat? Isn''t it a little too bold? "


    Liu Xiaolang clapped his hands, stood up and looked at the young man with a indifferent face. As he said this, he went to the fire and took down the remaining pieces of chicken dragon meat, and gave them to Ye Lan, Xu Lao and others one by one.


    He himself is also holding a large piece of Jipo dragon meat, eating with relish, greedy Wan younger martial sister and others can not stop swallowing, the stomach that is more loud.


    "We are elite disciples of the Lord''s mansion of blue blood city. We need your permission to eat your roast meat?"


    Behind the younger martial sister Wan, the young man with profound and powerful cultivation step forward one after another and glare at Liu Xiaolang.


    "I don''t care what you come from. This Jipo dragon meat belongs to me. Without my permission, whoever wants to move will find abuse!"


    Liu Xiaolang dominates the airway.


    At this moment, the power of the matchless battle body burst out.


    Putong Putong


    At the beginning, those arrogant and overbearing youths fell to their knees in fear.


    Feeling the terrible momentum of Liu Xiaolang''s outburst, they were only deeply shocked and frightened.


    They really can''t believe that Liu Xiaolang has such a strong momentum of cultivation when he is young. This momentum is not inferior to the leader of his blue blood city!


    The pressure is increasing. The young people''s clothes are broken, their skin is cracked, and the blood is flowing out. The bones in their bodies are also broken under the terrible power of Liu Xiaolang.


    These young people were completely frightened. The smell of death made them wet their pants one after another, and their bodies could not stop shaking.


    The younger martial sister Wan is also surprised. Her cultivation strength is better than those of these young people. But in the face of Liu Xiaolang, she still has the illusion that ants are facing a dragon.


    Liu Xiaolang in her eyes, that is the dragon, a high, incomparable dragon.


    In front of each other, even if she is called the first genius of the young generation of blue blood city, she is as small as dust, which is not comparable.


    "A bunch of useless cowards dare to rob me. They are not afraid to die! Get out of here as soon as possible. I''m happy today. I don''t want to kill you! "


    Liu Xiaolang saw that the young people were scared to death one by one. He wet his pants with urine. He could not help but look disgusted and scolded them coldly.


    When he regained his momentum, the young men were immediately pardoned, and their prestige subsided with a sense of relief.


    They struggled to get up, forced to endure the injuries in their bodies, and quickly fell back on their legs. They did not dare to rush into Liu Xiaolang again.


    Previously, the young man was also frightened by the powerful momentum of Liu Xiaolang, and he was in a dilemma to escape. For fear that Liu Xiaolang would not be happy, he would be stabbed.


    "Sister Wan, go, go


    When the young man came to his sister Wan, he found that she was standing still.


    "Younger martial sister Wan, the other side is too strong to act rashly. We''d better withdraw first. Let''s write down this matter for the time being. If we meet in the future, it''s not too late to be ashamed before snow."


    Young people know her personality. As the leader of blue blood city, she has been greatly favored since she was a child. There is no force in blue blood city, and no one dares to bully her.And her usual style is also a must.


    After suffering losses and humiliation, she will repay the enemy a hundred times, no matter what the enemy comes from or how strong the enemy is.


    "My legs are numb. I can''t walk!"


    The younger martial sister Wan whispered.


    She didn''t want to retreat, but she was frightened by Liu Xiaolang''s momentum.


    Although the pressure didn''t completely fall on her, it was just the aftereffect, which made her unable to bear easily. Her body and even her soul were oppressed and depressed.


    Even now, her legs are paralyzed, her whole body is stiff, and she can''t move at all.


    Surprised, the young man rushed out of the ancient temple with his sister Wan on his shoulder and fled into the pouring rain. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Wan''s younger martial sister and others are in a mess, Liu Xiaolang just returns to Ye Lan and others. He sits down and eats chicken dragon meat.


    "Just now, I heard them say something about yulinglong. What''s that?"


    "Yulinglong is a kind of auspicious animal inheriting the blood of the ancient unicorn. Although the power of inheriting the blood is not strong, it is rare.


    The inner elixir is a rare treasure, which helps the cultivator to improve his cultivation strength.


    Bones, flesh, blood, and so on, are all powerful gods and treasures. It can be said that yulinglong is full of treasures. "


    "Baby?"


    As soon as he heard Xu talking about Yu Linglong, Liu Xiaolang''s eyes lit up, and his spirit suddenly came. The bandit factor in his body began to stir.


    He and Ye Lan look at each other, they happen to coincide, both from each other''s eyes, clear each other''s ideas.


    They have secretly made up their mind to go to blue blood city this time. Once they are lucky enough to meet Yu Linglong, they must seize each other.


    It''s a long night.


    It rained all night, and it didn''t stop until the next morning.


    After a night of heavy rain baptism, the world has become a cool and bright, the air mixed with the aroma of soil, flowers and plants, refreshing, smell, people feel more comfortable.


    Ye Lan and others set out again, sitting on the flame beast condensed by Kun Lao, heading straight for the direction of blue blood city.


    In the distance, a high mountain stands between heaven and earth.


    The mountain is as high as a cloud, straight into the sky, stretching for many miles, a bit like Hengduan Mountains on Shenwu continent, separating heaven and earth, half of which is divine earth, half of which is magic earth.


    The mountains are towering and majestic, emitting a sense of ancient flood and desolation.


    It is very steep and precipitous. It is hard for birds to cross and for apes to climb.


    There is only a narrow passage through the lofty mountains, just like a line.


    And that''s the only way to the blue blood city - yixiantian.


    Roar ~


    as soon as the flaming beast, carrying Ye Lan and others, stepped into a line of sky, a roaring roar reverberated in the line of sky, shaking the mountains. Countless huge stones fell down and smashed at Ye Lan and others.


    Then there was a roar.


    A huge beast came down from the sky and fell into the sky with a bang, blowing up the dust and gravel.


    The beast was snow-white, like a wild lion, with two long one horned foreheads and thick scales. It was shining with cold metallic luster in the sunshine.


    The breath of terror, from its body burst out, like a raging tide, shocking people.


    At this time, the beast did not pay attention to Ye Lan and others, but looked up at the sky, and saw several figures falling from the sky, surrounded it.


    Those people are not others. They are just for hunting Yu Linglong''s younger martial sister Wan and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Yu Linglong, like a wild lion, exudes a fierce and violent atmosphere, and a blazing white flame lingers all over her body.


    The white flame was so terrible that it twisted the void. The rocks were melting into hot lava.


    With yulinglong as the center, the ground within a radius of 1000 meters has all turned into hot magma, emitting light smoke, which makes people dare not easily approach.


    Wan younger martial sister and others are also shocked by Yu Linglong''s strength. For a moment, they don''t dare to rush on. They just surround Yu Linglong and don''t let her run away smoothly.


    Each of them had a magic talisman in his hand. The real Qi poured into it. The magic talisman''s light was in full swing, forming a light shield to protect them and resist the terrible high temperature of yulinglong.


    Roar ~


    Yu Linglong roars like thunder, shaking the earth.


    It''s huge body a longitudinal, straight toward one of the youth crazy fight, a lingering terror flame claw, ruthlessly toward the youth tear away.


    That claw is extremely fast and aggressive.


    So that the young man didn''t have time to react, so he was directly patted by Yu Linglong.


    Fortunately, he has a talisman to protect the body, otherwise, this claw will make him fall apart.


    Although the young man had a talisman to save his life, his body was still violently hit by the claw which contained the power of terror. With a bang, he hit the wall of the mountain, spurted blood from his mouth, and nearly broke his chest ribs.


    "Up


    The younger martial sister Wan was the first to burst into trouble.


    In his hand, a silver white sword, breathes the sharp sword, stabs Yu Linglong.


    With the trouble of younger martial sister Wan, the rest of the youths who were in the first or even the third stage of breaking the womb launched the strongest attack on Yu Linglong one after another.


    Countless sword lights flashed all over the sky.


    Innumerable boxing figures are competing to emerge.


    Innumerable palm strength, burst out one after another.


    The terrible sword light, the domineering fist power, and the fierce palm strength all shot at Yu Linglong, making a huge noise, which made the void shudder.


    The fire is raging and the wind is howling.


    "Yes?"


    The young people were very happy.


    But without waiting for them to be happy for a long time, Yu Linglong roared out of the fire.


    At a very fast speed, he went to a young man whose cultivation was in the first stage of breaking the embryo.


    The young man didn''t have time to dodge, and his talisman couldn''t bear the bite of yulinglong. On the spot, yulinglong tore him apart and spattered his flesh and blood.


    "Back up!"


    The younger martial sister Wan gave a scream and took the lead in retreating.


    The rest of the young people also woke up one after another and stepped back quickly.


    However, there was still a young man who could not escape the claw of Yu Linglong and was torn in two by one claw.


    Hoo ~


    Yu Linglong opened her mouth and spewed out a huge white flame. She burned another young man who was about to escape like a raging tide, burning him to ashes.


    "That jade exquisite is a little fierce. It''s comparable to the strong one in the five levels of broken fetus."


    In the distance, Ye Lan and others watch without interfering in the fight between Wan Shimei and Yu Linglong.


    I watched the WAN younger martial sister and others, who were constantly chased and killed by Yu Linglong, one by one embarrassed.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go! This jade exquisite is too strong. With our strength, even if there is a talisman to protect her, it can''t stop her attack. "


    By the side of the younger martial sister Wan, the handsome young man has a lingering fear.


    "No! It''s not easy to find Yu Linglong and chase him here. How can we let him go easily? "


    Younger martial sister Wan refused to give up easily.


    "But if it goes on like this, we''ll all die."


    The young man responded.


    Speaking Kung Fu, among them, another companion died, directly the whole person was swallowed by Yu Linglong.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Wan Shimei and others, Yu Linglong is not a auspicious beast, but a fierce beast, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Set up


    The younger martial sister Wan orders to hold the talisman in her hand and pour the Qi into the talisman continuously.


    The rest of the youths followed the orders, held the talisman tightly and poured in their true Qi crazily.


    Hum ¡«


    the real Qi is turbulent and powerful.


    The magic talisman in their hands was suddenly in full swing.


    This talisman is not an ordinary thing, but is refined by a strong person who can pass through the secluded world. It has a strong defensive power. If you join hands to set up an array, you can exert a strong attack power.


    A road God awn, straight into the sky.


    Among the talismans, the mighty divine light is constantly pouring out, which turns into a sharp sword. They pull each other, blend with each other, and turn into a giant sword.


    The power of the sword makes the mountains shudder, the earth collapses, and countless stones fall down. They will be cut into pieces by the power of the sword, and the void will crumble under the power of the sword.The jade is exquisite and dignified.


    As a auspicious animal, it has a very strong intelligence, intuition tells it, in front of that Wan younger martial sister and others use the talisman to unite the sky sword, absolutely not it can easily resist.


    Therefore, it did not rush forward to kill, the first time, fled in the opposite direction.


    "Chop!"


    Wan Shimei and others gave a sharp drink. With the sword spirit of shenmang, they cut the mountain wall into deep sword marks, and countless stones rolled down, blocking Yu Linglong''s escape.


    "Kill


    The younger martial sister Wan and others drink hard again, fighting for the little real Qi left, and pushing the talismans in their hands to the extreme. The burst of shenmang sword Qi is more and more fierce.


    Roar ¡«


    the road ahead is blocked, and Yu Linglong looks anxious. She sees the sword Qi containing the terrible sword power and cuts at herself angrily.


    It made a dying roar.


    Crazy growth!


    Yu Linglong''s huge body had become more and more robust. Her snow-white scales had quickly turned into a bloody flame. The white flame lingering on her body surface also turned into a bloody flame.


    Its claws, become more sharp, its teeth become more sharp, its eyes, become more brutal!


    The ferocity of his body is even more violent.


    Rampage!


    Driven into a desperate situation by Wan''s younger martial sister and others, Yu Linglong utters a desperate roar and falls into a violent state.


    Yu Linglong''s strength and accomplishments have increased in a direct multiple. Her body contains the blood of an ancient unicorn, which boils like boiling water.


    Boom ~


    a claw suddenly explores, and Yu Linglong grabs the sharp sword that is cut in the air.


    Click, click


    Shenmang sword is fierce and fierce. Even if yulinglong enters into a violent state, he can''t easily defeat it.


    On the contrary, its claws were cut apart by the sword spirit of shenmang. The claws were badly damaged, and the boiling blood fell to the ground, emitting bursts of smoke.


    Hu ¡«


    when she opens her mouth, Yu Linglong''s mouth is a big bloody flame, which is extremely cold. The huge bloody flame attacks the light of shenmang sword, and blocks it, and consumes the power of shenmang sword.


    "That jade exquisite is really not simple!"


    Younger martial sister Wan has a dignified look. When she sees that Yu Linglong is on the rampage, she stealthily blocks the light of shenmang sword that she and others have cut together, and her heart surges with waves.


    "It''s a pity that if younger martial brother Yu hadn''t been killed by yulinglong, we might have taken yulinglong by now with their magic power."


    "Don''t talk too much. Keep your mind and kill with all your strength. If this blow doesn''t kill Yu Linglong, then we will all die!"


    Wan said in a deep voice.


    Although the talisman in their hands is powerful, it also needs powerful Qi. Such a powerful and powerful power can only be exerted once by younger martial sister Wan and others.


    If yu Linglong can''t be cut off this time, it will be them who will fall into a dead end after a long time.


    Roar ~


    Yu Linglong is struggling to resist the attack of martial sister Wan and others. Her mouth is full of low roars, and her whole body is full of bloody scales. Suddenly, she explodes wildly, bypasses the shenmang sword light, and directly kills martial sister Wan and others.


    This scene surprised the younger martial sister Wan and others, decisively withdrew, disordered the array, and lost the opportunity.


    As soon as the light of shenmang sword dispersed, Yu Linglong roared wildly and killed Wan Shimei and others. She was fierce.


    The fierce power made the younger martial sister Wan''s heart tremble, and her face turned pale!


    "Bajiquan!"


    In the distance, a figure flashed like a ghost.


    He hit Yu Linglong''s big head with one blow.


    Boom.


    Terrifying fist, domineering and fierce, roared on Yu Linglong''s head, directly rushed into the other side''s sea of knowledge, and smashed his spirit.


    Bang Bang


    In yulinglong''s body, there was a violent explosion, destroying its bones. Her huge body fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    This hand of person, impressively is Ye Lan.


    Wan younger martial sister and others are shocked. Looking at Ye Lan who has changed into a handsome young man, deep in her eyes, she is full of surprise.


    It''s just a blow, but it''s easy to kill Yu Linglong. This kind of cultivation strength is simply powerful and terrifying, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "So strong!"


    The younger martial sister Wan is shocked. Looking at Ye Lan, her eyes are full of shock.


    The rest of the young people who survived also looked frightened.


    Yu Linglong, who is violent, is comparable to the existence of the strong man in the secluded world. However, in front of him, the young man can''t make a move and is killed alive.


    "Younger martial sister Wan, that man is the same as the guy who beat us yesterday."


    Junlang young man thought of something and whispered to younger martial sister Wan.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Mei, the younger martial sister of Wan, looks a little dignified.


    As soon as the vision sweeps, as expected, saw Liu Xiaolang and Liu Hanyan and so on.


    "It''s really a group. The boy has a strong and terrible cultivation. Unexpectedly, his companions also have such a strong strength. It''s incredible."


    The younger martial sister Wan was shocked, thinking about what path Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and others had taken?


    Such a powerful existence, in their own blood city, should not be lonely and nameless.


    "Younger martial sister Wan, I''m afraid you overestimate that young man. He can kill Yu Linglong with one blow only with the help of our strength.


    If we hadn''t consumed most of Yu Linglong''s strength and made him tired of coping with it, how could the young man have killed each other with one blow?


    I think his strength is not much different from ours. The boy who dealt with us yesterday is really strong.


    This guy must be the little part of the boy running errands


    When Junlang young heard that Wan''s younger martial sister marveled at Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, he was not happy.


    In his heart, Liu Xiaolang is the most terrifying existence. After all, he realized Liu Xiaolang''s terrifying power last night, which is definitely not the powerful momentum that ordinary people can have.


    "Brother ye, you are so powerful!"


    When Junlang young man sneers that Ye Lan is a little part of Liu Xiaolang''s running errand, Liu Xiaolang jumps up and comes to Ye Lan with a look of joy.


    Hearing Liu Xiaolang''s address to Ye Lan, Junlang''s youth suddenly looks silly!


    That Liu Xiaolang should call that young man brother ye?


    So, isn''t that young man Liu Xiaolang''s little role as a runner? But a great man!


    The young geniuses who can make Liu Xiaolang and others possess the momentum of terrifying cultivation, who are called brother Yisheng, must have the cultivation strength that makes Liu Xiaolang admire.


    At this time, Junlang young man just realized that he was blind.


    Without noticing the changes in the expressions of Wan''s younger martial sister and Junlang''s youth, Liu Xiaolang skillfully comes to Yu Linglong''s huge body.


    He grew up in Liujia village, following his grandfather to practice, and also following his village aunts and uncles, learning all kinds of work.


    Killing chickens and cattle is Liu Xiaolang''s skill.


    Holding a pig killing knife forged by black star meteorite, Liu Xiaolang begins to dissect the huge body of Yu Linglong easily.


    Yu Linglong is as tough as iron. Facing Liu Xiaolang''s pig knife, she is as fragile as a piece of tofu, which makes her younger martial sister Wan and others dumbfounded.


    After a short time, Liu Xiaolang disposed of Yu Linglong''s body, packed his precious blood in a big jar and stored it in the heaven and earth bag.


    In addition, Yu Linglong''s bone, skin and meat were also broken down one by one by Liu Xiaolang and stored in the heaven and earth bag one after another.


    "Stop, it''s our prey. Why did you take it all?"


    Seeing Liu Xiaolang holding a pig knife, Shua Shua Shua dissects Yu Linglong''s body for a while and collects the skin, flesh, bone, blood and so on, Wan''s younger martial sister is in a hurry.


    She came here all the way to capture yulinglong, take her inner elixir, and present it to the Holy Son of shenzonglei family who is about to arrive in her own blue blood city to show her love.


    They have been looking for yulinglong for a long time. Now, they find yulinglong and catch up with her. Only a little bit of yulinglong is within their reach. Now, they are robbed by Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang.


    Wan junior sister that is how also can''t restrain the anger in the chest, even if ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang strength is profound and powerful, she also won''t have the slightest concession in this section bone eye.


    "Your prey? If it wasn''t for my brother ye, could you kill Yu Linglong? I''m afraid, now, you are all cold corpses.


    Speaking of it, my brother Ye is still your life-saving benefactor.


    Now it''s a good thing. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness, but I''m still thinking about Yu Linglong, who was killed by brother ye? "


    Liu Xiaolang''s impolite response.


    "I don''t care what you say, in a word, leave Yu Linglong, miss I will spare you, otherwise, there will be no place for you in the blue blood city!"


    Wan junior sister doesn''t want to provoke Liu Xiaolang and Ye Lan''s terrible and powerful existence, but she doesn''t want to give up her cherished jade Linglong because she is afraid of Ye Lan''s powerful.


    She can''t fight. She can only suppress Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang by virtue of her high status and distinguished life experience as the daughter of the leader of the blue blood city.Unfortunately, Liu Xiaolang and Ye Lan have similar personalities, that is, they are the most vulnerable.


    "Hey! I, Liu Xiaolang, want to see. If I don''t give you yulinglong today, what can you do for me? "


    Liu Xiaolang has a cheap smile on his face, and is not afraid of the threatening words of younger martial sister Wan.


    "You..."


    Wan''s eyes were cold, her forehead was blue, her whole body was full of evil spirit.


    Slender jade hand, clench into a fist, a pair of want to rush up to fight with Liu Xiaolang posture.


    "Younger martial sister Wan, don''t be impulsive. You can''t fight him!"


    As soon as Junlang young man saw that his younger martial sister Wan was on the verge of rage, he was ready to fight Liu Xiaolang at any time. Surprised, he quickly reached out and held her.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the younger martial sister Wan suddenly woke up from her fury. She felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, her elder martial brother stopped and reminded her in time. Otherwise, she would be dead if she rushed up.


    "Let''s go back to the blue blood city first. I think they are going to the blue blood city.


    As long as we return to the blue blood city, it''s our world. At that time, it''s easy to kill them. "


    Junlang''s youth is silent and direct in his mind.


    He is afraid that ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang will hear him, otherwise, he and others will suffer.


    "You want to go back to blue blood city and kill us? Do you think you still have that chance? "


    Ye Lan''s Mou light sweeps, coldly stares at Wan Shi Mei and that handsome young man, tone Sen cold.


    What cold eyes they are!


    Just glanced at, the younger martial sister Wan and the handsome young man suddenly have the illusion that their souls are going to break and fly away.


    "How?"


    Junlang young man was surprised. He sent a message to his younger martial sister Wan. Was he clearly captured by the young man?


    "Sister Wan, let''s go


    Junlang shouts and pushes out the younger martial sister Wan.


    "Well! Can we escape? "


    Ye Lan groans coldly, grabs it, and the void collapses and compresses it, crushing the younger martial sister Wan into a blood mist.


    Junlang youth and other people are very scared. They move quickly and run around one by one.


    But without waiting for them to escape, the earth collapses, and the broken cracks engulf them. The cracks close and recover as before. Junlang youth and others are buried in the depths of the earth.


    "Brother ye, here is yulinglong''s inner elixir for you!"


    Liu Xiaolang takes out yulinglong''s inner pill and hands it to Ye Lan.


    "Yulinglong''s inner elixir is useless to us. It''s better to give it to Liu Hanyan and her sisters.


    What I like is actually the precious blood of yulinglong! "


    Ye Lan response, did not receive jade exquisite inner pill.


    His cultivation has entered the realm of yin and Yang, and his strength is only Yu Linglong, whose inner elixir is of little use to him.


    On the contrary, it''s Yu Linglong''s blood, that''s Ye Lan''s goal.


    Yu Linglong inherits the blood of the ancient unicorn. Although it is not pure, it has a very high concentration. It is also beneficial for practitioners of yin and yang to enhance their physical strength.


    "Originally, brother ye had an idea with me."


    Liu Xiaolang grins and gives Yu Linglong Neidan to Liu Hanyan and her sisters.


    And he took out some yulinglong meat and began to barbecue.


    jade Linglong meat contains some divine essence, which is a great supplement. After cooking, it is delicious and delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "This exquisite meat is absolutely delicious in the world. It''s delicious and refreshing. It''s really enjoyable. If there is wine, it would be better!"


    On the back of the fire beast, Liu Xiaolang takes a large piece of roasted yulinglong meat and begins to eat it.


    Beside, Ye Lan, Xu Lao, Kun Lao and others are also enjoying the taste.


    It has to be said that yulinglong is worthy of inheriting the blood of the ancient unicorn. The essence contained in her flesh and blood is extremely rich.


    Although Ye Lan and others can''t improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds to a higher level, they can also be baptized to a certain extent by their physical strength and yin-yang power.


    "Excellent Yuxiang wine. It has been kept for thousands of years. I have to save it for you, little fellow."


    Mr. Xu turned his hand and took out a jar of good wine.


    This Yuxiang wine was obtained from a historic site. It should have been brewed by a powerful man in ancient times.


    The wine has strong aroma and pure taste, which is deeply loved by Xu Lao.


    More than that, this wine also has a special power, which can help practitioners activate meridians and blood, and dissipate fatigue.


    As usual, Mr. Xu didn''t offer this wine easily, but today, it''s a pity to eat yulinglong''s meat if it doesn''t match with the wine.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaolang readily agreed, grabbed the jar of Yuxiang wine, and looked up to Gudong.


    "You son of a bitch, this wine is rare. Save it for me!"


    Xu Lao saw Liu Xiaolang open his stomach to drink freely, but his face turned black and he reached out to take back his Yuxiang wine.


    "Brother ye, go on."


    Liu Xiaolang laughs, while Xu''s hand hasn''t come over, he throws the Yuxiang wine to Ye Lan.


    "Good wine!"


    Ye Lan took the wine, but also look up to drink, can not help but praise loudly.


    "You two bastards!"


    Xu Lao is so angry that he snatches the wine jar from Ye Lan. After a careful look, he finds that his precious Yuxiang wine for many years has already been drunk by Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang.


    "My wine


    Old Xu cried bitterly, holding the altar and crying bitterly. Liu Hanyan and his sisters couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere was cheerful.


    "Blue blood city, it''s coming!"


    Mr. Kun looked at a magnificent city in front of him. It was like a giant beast crawling between heaven and earth. It exuded a sense of ancient desolation and awe.


    Outside the city, is a long moat, wide suspension bridge, across the moat, there are many people of foreign races, the noise is incomparable.


    The huge gate is like the opening mouth of a wild beast, majestic and domineering.


    On both sides of the gate, there are a large number of blue blood city soldiers, who are on guard and patrol, and the defense is strict.


    Those officers and men were tall and big. They all had strange looks. They were all demon people.


    There are monsters with human body and ox head, and monsters with horse head. There are so many monsters that we can''t describe them in detail.


    Old Kun and old Xu changed their looks. The blue blood city is the territory of the demon clan, and the demon clan is a dog under the command of the Li clan.


    If the two of them enter the city as they were, they will certainly disturb many garrison generals in the city. At that time, the demon clan will invade, and there will be a lot of trouble.


    As a result, they became ordinary human elders, and there was nothing strange about them.


    "Is this the world outside the ruins? It''s so lively. It''s much more lively than the wasteland


    This is Liu Xiaolang''s first time to leave the wasteland and contact the outside world.


    Walking on the moat suspension bridge, accompanied by Ye Lan and others walking through the turbulent crowd, his face is full of excited color, can not help but praise.


    Soon, Ye Lan and others came to the gate, ready to meet the city guard''s examination.


    "Leader ye, you see, it''s Miss ye and master Wan Jian."


    The ghost Terran strongman comes to Ye Lan and points to the wanted portrait on the wall of the city.


    One is a beautiful girl, the other is a gentle and charitable old man.


    Those two people, Ye Lan is familiar with again however, impressively is the Ye Yu that he seeks painstakingly and ten thousand sword Zun.


    "Big brother, dare to ask, what''s the matter with the notice on the wall, the girl and the old man?"


    Ye Lan heart move, looking at a long bird head of the demon family soldiers, a face of polite inquiry.


    "Those two men killed many strong men of Shenzong and Li clan, and now they are the most wanted men."


    The demon soldiers with bird heads saw that Ye Lan secretly gave them a lot of good things. The original serious and terrible face suddenly eased a lot, and his face also raised a smile.


    "Oh? Shenzong and Li clan are powerful. How can they have such strength? If you kill their strong, you can still run away? "


    Ye Lan is curious.


    "You don''t know. It''s said that the two men were very powerful. The old man''s strength was terrible. Even the young girl was very powerful. At the beginning, in a historic site in ancient Yunzhou, the young girl was so powerful that she killed three strong men of Shenzong in Yin and Yang, and another strong man of cultivation in the triple peak of yin and Yang died in the hands of the young girl, which shocked the whole society Shenzong.Now, Shenzong orders that the young girl and the old man must be found, no matter whether they are alive or dead, but those who get the information will be rewarded by Shenzong! "


    Bird head demon people, see Ye Lan is a reasonable person, simply also open to talk with Ye Lan.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Is the rain so powerful? He can kill the strong in Yin and Yang. The ice Phoenix blood of Xuanyuan clan is really powerful and terrifying. "


    Ye Lan said in her heart, I am very glad that Ye Yu has such a strong strength in just two years.


    In his heart, he was also very surprised. He still remembers that when ye Yu left Shenwu at the beginning, he was just cultivating in breaking the fetal state. In just two years, his cultivation had increased dramatically, and he was able to kill those who were strong in the triple peak of yin and Yang.


    The speed of this cultivation is faster than that of Ye Lan.


    On one side, Liu Hanyan and Liu Jiaojiao also looked at each other, and both of them were shocked by each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, Ye Yu has made great progress in her cultivation over the past two years, which makes her sisters feel incredible.


    This kind of cultivation can improve the speed, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary super genius!


    "Oh? How could there be a reward? I don''t know how many strong men Shenzong used this time to arrest the young girl and the old man? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    Now that Shenzong is a member of the Ming Li clan and is wanted on the four continents of baijue, it is certain that many powerful people of Shenzong will come to baijue this time just to capture Ye Yu and wanjianzun.


    "It is said that there are five ancestors in the five great families of Shenzong. Not only that, but also the five holy sons and daughters of Shenzong.


    The Holy Son of the Lei clan will come to my blue blood city tomorrow for inspection! "


    The bird head demon people have a happy look on their face. When they talk about the arrival of the Holy Son of the Lei family in the blue blood city tomorrow, they can''t help but feel excited.


    Holy Son of Lei nationality!


    That is a great man who will inherit the position of head of the Lei clan of Shenzong in the future. He is a powerful super genius with super talent and strength. He is respected and respected by all people.


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Ye Lan embraces the fist, takes Xu Lao and others to pass through the bird head demon clansman''s examination, smoothly entered the blue blood city.


    "Brother ye, that girl is so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before."


    Liu Xiaolang looks intoxicated.


    Previously, he also noticed the portrait of Ye Yu on the city wall. Although it was only a simple wanted portrait, Liu Xiaolang still admired Ye Yu''s beautiful beauty. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Originally, Liu Hanyan and his sisters were beautiful enough in his eyes, but he thought Ye Yu was better than Ye Yu in the portrait.


    "I don''t know who will be cheaper for a girl who looks so beautiful in the future?"


    Liu Xiao Lang a face of regret color, tone, with a little unwilling and hate.


    Walking in front of Ye Lan, she touched her nose with a bitter smile.


    Liu Hanyan''s sisters and the two strong ghosts in the back are secretly laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? What did I say wrong? "


    Liu Xiaolang is puzzled.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong. We just laughed at the bastard you said before, but it''s far away and close in front of us!"


    Liu Jiaojiao a burst of sneer, eyes swept the front of Ye Lan''s back.


    Liu Xiaolang understands and understands. He looks at Ye Lan, who is walking in front of him. His face is full of consternation.


    "Brother ye, you are too quick. How do you know the girl in the picture?"


    Liu Xiaolang steps forward quickly and entangles Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Blue blood city.


    Ye Lan and others into a restaurant, here mixed, people from all walks of life, everything.


    They want to find out more information. Hotels and restaurants are the best places where people flow a lot.


    "Did you hear that? Three days ago, the master of ten thousand swords appeared again and killed a top strong man of Li clan with one sword. "


    "Of course, it''s not only him, but also the beautiful girl around him, who is also terrifying!


    By using a compass, we can directly wipe out the existence of one of the Li family''s accomplishments in the Yin and Yang environment, so as to wipe out the spirit and form, and finally vanish. "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye LAN and others took their seats, they heard a lot of people of foreign races talking about Ye Yu and wanjianzun passionately.


    It can be said that today''s Ye Yu and wanjianzun are almost unknown among all Jupiter.


    In the territory of Li clan and Shenzong, the two men successively killed several strong members of Shenzong and Li clan, which many people dare not do easily.


    If ordinary people dare to do so, they will be killed by Shenzong and Li clan.


    But as far as they know, Ye Yu and wanjianzun not only killed many powerful people of Shenzong and Li clan, but also kept safe all the time, making it impossible for Shenzong and Li clan to find their hiding place. It''s funny to turn the powerful people of Shenzong and Li clan around.


    "Big news, big news."


    In the restaurant, while many foreigners were talking about Ye Yu and wanjianzun, a dwarf alien suddenly came in, with a look of horror.


    "Know it all, what big news is worth your astonishment?"


    Someone knew the dwarf and asked.


    "It''s said that the saint of the Chu family of Shenzong was killed."


    Master drank a cup of tea, moistened the throat, and told the story.


    As soon as the dwarf alien said this, all the drinkers in the restaurant were shocked. Many people were attracted by his words, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Even ye LAN and others are interested in looking at the dwarf alien, waiting for his next words, want to know, who killed the virgin of Chu family?


    "I''ve heard of the saint of the Chu family in Shenzong. She''s a very talented person. She''s the best among the younger generation of the Chu family. Although she''s a little weaker than the saint of the other four families, she''s also a wonderful existence. Who can kill her?


    Is it difficult that the saint of Chu family was killed by some old monster? "


    There was a response.


    The saint daughter of the Chu family is the first genius of the Chu family. Under the key cultivation of the Chu family, she will become the head of the Chu family in the future. She has strong talent and strength, and also has a variety of powerful means to kill and protect her life.


    Ordinary monks can''t fight against the saints of the Chu family. Only some old monsters can kill the saints of the Chu family.


    "No!"


    The mysterious smile of know it all.


    "Come on, master of all things, don''t play tricks. Who killed the saint of Chu family?"


    Some people can''t restrain their curiosity and hasten to urge them.


    "The person who killed the saint of the Chu family in Shenzong is Ye Yu, the strange woman who is famous for her great reputation.


    I heard that Ye Yu and the saint daughter of the Chu family met three days ago in Dilan historic site in ancient Yunzhou, fighting for a drop of blood from an ancient immortal.


    That war was earth shaking and breathtaking.


    Originally, at the beginning, the saint girl of Chu family had the absolute upper hand, and the girl named Ye Yu was oppressed step by step by the other side, which was full of danger.


    But just at that critical moment, the ice Phoenix blood in Ye Yu''s body suddenly awakened for the second time, the ice Phoenix turned into the fire phoenix, the ice fire overlapped, and the strength increased sharply.


    With the help of a divine object she owned, that is, the God Luo, which originally belonged to Shenzong, she fought back and oppressed the saints of the Chu family to death. Finally, she killed the saints of the Chu family!


    As soon as the news came out, it was famous all over the world and shocked many high-level members of the Chu family.


    I heard that this time, the Chu family gave a death order. If any member of the Chu family discovers Ye Yu''s whereabouts, he must be killed so that he will never live beyond his life! "


    Know it all has a passionate face.


    He said very briefly, but in the restaurant, all the drinkers can imagine the fierce and thrilling war from his short words.


    You can also imagine Ye Yu''s bravery and strength in the face of Chu''s saints. Finally, the Jedi fought back!


    "That girl named Ye Yu is really good. She is the only blood left by Xuanyuan family. She can kill the saint of Chu family."


    A stranger woke up and couldn''t help admiring.


    They all know that Ye Yu''s age is only about 18 years old. At a young age, he has such terrible strength and talent, which can be seen.He killed several strong people in the Yin and Yang realm of Shenzong, and now he killed the saints of the Chu family.


    Now, the rising of that girl seems to be unstoppable!


    "Dare to ask, after that war, how is the girl named Ye Yu now? Where is she? "


    Ye Lan heart move, look to the know it all, voice inquiry.


    "It''s said that after fighting with the saint of Chu family, Ye Yu killed the saint of Chu family, but she also suffered a lot.


    As for where people are, it''s not known. "


    Know it all response.


    Ye Lan heart a tight, full of worry, rain hurt? Does it matter to her? Where on earth is she now? Will it still be in Huanggu Yunzhou?


    For a time, Ye Lan''s mind is full of complicated thoughts, and her mood is extremely restless.


    "Brother ye, sister Ye is so powerful. You can rest assured that she will be fine."


    Liu Xiaolang saw the worried color on Ye Lan''s face, and immediately read aloud to comfort her.


    "Yes, Miss Ye has grown rapidly during this period of time. Bingfeng God''s blood is one of the top blood forces in the world. According to legend, it can reach not only the second awakening, but also the ninth awakening.


    Now, Miss Ye''s Bingfeng blood has been awakened for the second time, and her strength has been greatly increased. She is protected by master Wan Jian. She will be fine.


    Our top priority is to find Miss Ye as soon as possible. Otherwise, once they are found by Shenzong and Li people, they will be in a desperate situation. "


    Ghost Terran strong is also looking at Ye Lan, low voice comfort.


    As the saying goes, Ye Lan is worried about the safety of Ye Yu, for fear that Ye Yu will be hunted down by other Shenzong strongmen and lose his life.


    But he forgot that Ye Yu is not what he used to be. He can kill many strong people in the Yin and Yang of Shenzong, and even kill a saint of Chu''s family. Ye Yu''s fighting power is not weaker than Ye Lan.


    What''s more, Ye Yu is surrounded by ten thousand sword masters. Even now, ten thousand sword masters still haven''t recovered to their peak state, but with each other''s knowledge and experience, it''s easy to avoid the pursuit of Shenzong and Li people.


    "It''s true that I was so anxious that I lost my mind. The most urgent thing is to try to find out the whereabouts of yu''er."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "By the way, tomorrow, the Holy Son of the Lei clan will come to our blue blood city to visit and inspect. Do you know that?"


    Suddenly, in the restaurant, someone said aloud.


    "I''ve heard that the Holy Son of Lei clan is the third of the five holy sons and daughters of Shenzong. The talent and means are also extremely terrible, much stronger than those of Chu clan.


    I''m lucky to see you tomorrow. "


    "I''m a little curious. How could the Holy Son of the Lei clan suddenly think of visiting and inspecting our blue blood city?"


    "What visit tour? As far as I know, the Holy Son of Lei clan has captured Ye Lan and is going to kill him in the blue blood city tomorrow.


    You don''t know that the news has already come out? "


    Know it all response.


    "Well?"


    Ye Lan''s brow slightly frowned, and she felt that it was not good.


    "Leader ye, the Holy Son of the Lei clan, clearly wants to lead the snake out of the cave!"


    The strong look of the ghost people is dignified.


    He knows that the importance of Ye Lan to Ye Yu is just like the position of Ye Yu in Ye Lan''s heart.


    Once the news comes out that ye LAN will be beheaded, Ye Yu who knows the news will come to have a look no matter whether the news is true or false, and fall into the trap laid by the Lei family.


    "Holy Son of Lei clan, his mind is really sinister!"


    Liu Hanyan and her sisters are shameless and can''t help cursing.


    "Just in time, tomorrow, I''ll make a plan!"


    Ye Lan said with a cold smile.


    The first time, he took out the rune, so that the demon saint and others can arrive at the blue blood city tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Ancient cloud Island, a historic cave.


    A compass about the size of a palm, like a piece of scrap metal, is silent in a corner of the cave.


    The compass is like scrap iron, but in fact it is a wonderful divine thing. This compass is the sacred thing of Shenzong, the God given by heaven.


    There is a small world in which people can live.


    "Miss ye, do you really want to go to the blue blood city in Nansha?"


    Master Wan Jian looks at Ye Yu and looks sad.


    He went out shopping today and learned that Ye Lan had been obtained by the son of Lei family. Tomorrow, he is going to behead in the blue blood city.


    As soon as I come back to tell Ye Yu the news, Ye Yu is worried and ready to go to the blue blood city to rescue Ye Lan.


    Even if ye Yu knows that it is likely to be a trap, she will not turn back.


    Master Wan Jian could not help regretting that he should not have told Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu''s injury has not been completely healed!


    During this period of time, she and I fled all the way, killing everywhere. The pressure and fatigue that the little girl suffered were totally beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Now, under such circumstances, Ye Yu still wants to rescue Ye Lan, which makes the master of ten thousand swords worry about her.


    "Brother Ye Lan is arrested, I must go to rescue him!"


    Ye Yu''s face was slightly pale. Her whole body looked haggard and thin after her escape and successive battles.


    But at the thought of Ye Lan''s danger, Ye Yu''s expression is not only deeply worried, but also the determination to save Ye Lan.


    "Miss ye, this may be a trap!"


    Wan jianzun advised.


    "Whether it''s a trap or not, I have to go."


    Ye Yu responded.


    She would rather believe it than believe it. She also believes in Ye Lan''s strength and means. She will never be caught by Lei''s son so easily, but ye Yu doesn''t dare to take that risk.


    "Alas! All right! I''ll be with you, but ye LAN will be beheaded at noon tomorrow. We''ll set out in time and get to the blue blood city. We don''t have enough time! "


    Wanjianzun sighs, Ye Yu is just like Ye Lan. Once it''s something they decide to do, it''s useless to persuade anyone.


    "I will take God as my assistant. Thank you for your help."


    Ye Yu responded.


    Blue blood city, Lord''s mansion.


    Late at night, in the distant sky, several figures came through the void.


    They are one kilometer fast, seemingly far away from the sky, but in the blink of an eye, they enter the main mansion of the blue blood city.


    At the moment, the city Lord''s mansion is brightly lit. In the courtyard, there are more than a thousand people, including the city Lord of blue blood and many top experts in the city Lord''s mansion.


    They are headed by the leader of the blue blood city, standing respectfully in their respective positions, looking devout.


    "I''d like to meet the ancestors, sons and elders of the Lei nationality."


    In the sky, the figures slowly fall down. The Lord of blue blood city quickly takes more than 1000 strong men of the Lord''s mansion and kneels on the ground, shouting loudly.


    Those figures are headed by a middle-aged man in a dark blue robe. Although he looks young, he is actually thousands of years old. He is Lei Qiyue, the ancestor of the Lei clan, also known as the Lord of the moon.


    Next to Lei Qiyue was a burly young man in a blue and gold robe. The young man was rough in appearance, full of arrogance between his eyebrows, and his whole body was extremely overbearing, which made people dare not despise him.


    This young man is Lei Kuangxiao, the Holy Son of the Lei clan. Among the five holy sons and daughters of Shenzong, the third one is in strength and talent.


    Lei Qiyue and Lei Kuangxiao stand side by side, accepting the kowtow and salute from the blue blood city master and many city master''s mansion, with a calm look.


    Behind them, an elder and elite of the Lei clan, also looked indifferent.


    In addition to the Lei family, there are several powerful people of Li family who are in the realm of Tongyou. They accompany Lei family members such as Lei Qiyue and Lei Kuangxiao all the way, just like a group of servants who accompany the king.


    "Get up!"


    Lei Qiyue waved her hand, indicating that the Lord of blue blood city and others need not be polite.


    "Thank you, Lao Zu!"


    The Lord of blue blood city and others, respectfully and respectfully, just dare to stand up slowly.


    "The ancestors, the sons, and you, your subordinates, have already ordered people to set up a dinner party in the hall. Please join us to enjoy the dinner party."


    The Lord of blue blood city has a flattering smile on his face. In fact, his back is already wet with cold sweat.


    He was afraid. He had heard that Lei Qiyue was an uncertain person. Once he annoyed each other, he didn''t know how to die.


    In addition, Lei Kuangxiao is also a strong man. If he is not satisfied, he will be furious.


    All in all, in the heart of the blue blood city master, the people of the Lei clan are a group of masters who are not easy to serve.


    Today, I must respectfully serve them all. I must not neglect them for a moment. When they leave, I can relax.Lei Qiyue nodded, took Lei Kuangxiao and other Lei''s family and several powerful people of Li family to the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    A group of people enjoy a rich dinner in the hall.


    In order to satisfy Lei Qiyue and other people of Lei family, the Lord of blue blood city has spent a lot of money to prepare this grand banquet tonight.


    On the wine table, there are countless delicacies and fine wines.


    More beautiful people come to the temple to dance.


    There are also peerless beauties who come to the temple to offer songs.


    The immortal life is just like this.


    Looking at Lei Qiyue and Lei Kuangxiao, there is not much dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they enjoy delicious food and wine and watch beautiful women dance music with great interest. The city leader of blue blood city immediately feels relaxed.


    "Is the news coming out?"


    Suddenly, Lei Kuangxiao asked.


    Scared blue blood city Lord quickly a spirit, quickly stood up, respectfully clasped his fist response: "has been in accordance with the will of the son, the news spread."


    "And the execution ground?"


    "The execution ground is also ready. Tomorrow, my subordinates will arrange all the strong men in blue blood city to hide in the execution ground. When ye Yu comes, she can be captured."


    The Lord of blue blood city responded.


    "That''s good. If it doesn''t work, I will destroy your whole blue blood city!"


    Lei Kuangxiao''s face sank, and his tone was full of inviolable hegemony, which made people tremble wildly.


    The blue blood city Lord and many powerful people in the palace fell to the ground and kowtowed.


    "Subordinates and others will do their best to go through fire and water. They will never give up. They will never catch Ye Yu and swear not to be human!"


    Many powerful men, such as the Lord of blue blood city, cried out in unison, shaking the whole hall.


    "Lei Yang."


    Cried Lei Kuangxiao.


    "Son, what can I do for you?"


    Under the seat, a young man comes out respectfully. This young man is not someone else. It''s Leiyang who almost killed Ye Lan at the beginning. As a result, he Bo beat him up.


    "Tomorrow, it''s up to you."


    Lei Kuangxiao said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, son. I will live up to his expectations."


    Lei Yang holds his fist respectfully. As he says this, he changes his shape and becomes Ye Lan''s appearance. His breath is the same as Ye Lan''s.


    At the beginning, he had seen Ye Lan, and also had a hand with Ye Lan, and knew Ye Lan''s breath.


    Therefore, according to the shape and breath of Ye Lan in his memory, Lei Yang can perform the art of change and become Ye Lan, ready to be used as bait to lure Ye Yu out of the cave.


    "Tomorrow, once Ye Yu appears, we must capture him in the shortest time. Otherwise, once the strong members of Jiang family, Ying family, Ji family and Chu family appear, they will compete with us for the blood of Bingfeng God, Tianci Shenluo and the book of awakening, but it will be troublesome!"


    On one side, Lei Qiyue asked.


    "Don''t worry, as long as ye Yu appears, I will capture and kill her, take away her blood power, and get back the God and awakening book that belong to my Lei family!"


    Lei Kuangxiao responds with pride, showing self-confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Kill the demons.


    This is a huge execution ground located in the back mountain of blue blood city. As usual, only when blue blood city executes the most vicious criminals, will the demon chopping platform be used.


    Now, around the demon chopping platform, there are strict guards, three steps and one sentry, five steps and one post. Almost all the soldiers in the city have been transferred to the demon chopping platform.


    The news of Ye Lan''s execution caused a commotion in the blue blood city. In the city, many people of foreign races talked about Ye Lan one after another. At the same time, they were constantly gathering in the direction of the demon chopping platform, hoping to see the scene of Ye Lan''s execution by Shenzong.


    "That Ye Lan, I have heard that some time ago, in ZIWEIXING region, he killed the minority leader of Li clan, and even killed a large number of strong people of Li clan, which caused the head of Li clan to be furious."


    "Not only that, but I also heard that Ye Lan came from the distant land of Shenwu. In his land, he was a super genius, which eclipsed many of his peers.


    Later, he was wanted by Shenzong for stealing the awakening book of Shenzong''s secret treasure. Unexpectedly, even if he fled abroad, he was still captured by Shenzong and was about to be executed.


    The power of Shenzong is really terrible


    "I seem to have heard that Ye Lan has a good relationship with Ye Yu, a super genius who is now in the ascendant.


    You say that Shenzong only needs to act secretly to execute Ye Lan. Why do you have to go to so much trouble to spread the story of Ye Lan''s execution to the whole city? Even, many strong people from the other three continents have heard about it. "


    "Of course, Shenzong knows that there is a lot of relationship between Ye Yu and ye LAN. He wants to use Ye Lan to lure Ye Yu out!


    After all, in the eyes of Shenzong today, the most important person is Ye Yu.


    First, Ye Yu, the only blood of Xuanyuan family in the past, must be hated by Shenzong.


    Second, Ye Yu has two sacred objects, the God given by heaven and the book of awakening, which are the treasures of Shenzong. "


    ¡­¡­


    A person of an alien race, constantly talking.


    As they talked, they arrived at the chopping stage.


    Gradually, the rising sun, cut demon platform around, gathered more and more people of foreign races.


    The crowd is surging. If you look at it, it''s a dense area.


    Some of the strong, but also suspended in mid air, sitting cross legged.


    For a moment, the demon chopping platform was surrounded by water.


    "What are you going to do, ye boy?"


    In the crowd, the God changed into a big fat man with a pair of squinting eyes and a friendly smile.


    He received the news from Ye Lan and arrived at the blue blood city last night.


    Lin Qingyun, Chiwei and others arrived one after another. As for others, they are still on their way to the blue blood city.


    "Yu''er, she must know that Shenzong is going to execute me and rush here. I can''t let her fall into the trap laid by Shenzong."


    Ye Lan responds with a deep voice and looks firm.


    He knew that the goal of Shenzong was no longer his Ye Lan, but ye Yu!


    After learning that Ye Yu has the blood power of Xuanyuan family, plus the book of God and awakening, Ye Yu has completely become the number one target of Shenzong.


    He Ye Lan must protect Ye Yu well. This life is the same as the last one. He doesn''t want to lose the person he likes because of various reasons.


    "Wan Jianer is not so stupid. He must know that this is a trap deliberately laid by Shenzong. He should dissuade Miss Ye. I guess they would not come here to save people and fall into the trap of Shenzong on purpose? "


    The heavenly demons and saints chant the sound.


    "Master, you don''t understand yu''er''s character. She is a person who knows that if I am in danger, whether it''s true or false, I will come to the rescue."


    Ye Lan said.


    Feeling warm in his heart, he knows that Ye Yu must be on his way to the blue blood city.


    And what I can do now is to make trouble before Ye Yu arrives here!


    By the way, kill the bastard who dares to change into his own appearance and wants to cajole himself into rain!


    Heaven devil saint is silent, indeed, he is not very familiar with Ye Yu, and he does not know the feelings between Ye Yu and Ye Lan very well.


    Since Ye Lan is so careful to bring himself and others to stir up the situation, he must have some ideas and Countermeasures in his heart.


    "You said that we should accompany you to stir up the trouble. I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    The devil asked.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Wait and see. You just need to hide in the crowd and listen to my orders."


    Ye Lan smiles mysteriously.


    Then, the body disappeared like a ghost.


    The next second, he came to the back of the demon chopping platform, where the executioner grinds his knife.


    This time, the executioner in charge of the decapitation was a big man with a strong physique like a bull. His tendons were full of explosive power.Tiger eyes and beard are majestic and domineering.


    Let a person take a look, feel frightened.


    "This guy''s shit stinks."


    Ye Lan see the executioner into the toilet convenient, immediately pinched the nose, and then, quietly hand, the executioner to faint in the toilet.


    Suddenly, Ye Lan changed into the executioner''s appearance, tiger eyes Qiu Xu, dignified domineering, a tendon meat, full of explosive power.


    "It seems that it''s too late. It''s time to behead on the demon chopping platform!"


    Ye Lan raised her head, looked at the sky, and said to herself, with a grim smile on her lips.


    He stepped forward slowly, took the big ring knife which had been polished in his hand, and stepped on the chopping platform step by step.


    The chopping platform is very broad.


    Around, there are huge platforms.


    On the high platform, there are Lei Qiyue, Lei Kuangxiao and other Lei people. There are also several strong people of Li nationality, plus many strong people of the city leader''s mansion of blue blood city.


    This force is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    Among them, what attracts Ye Lan''s attention is naturally Lei Qiyue and Lei Kuangxiao. His intuition tells him that the two are the strongest of these people!


    Take back your eyes, Ye Lan looked at the center of the demon chopping platform. The fake Ye Lan was scarred, dressed in ragged prison clothes, and was sealed by a strong seal. He was directly sealed on a stone pillar and couldn''t move.


    "Hey, hey! Pretend to be me, want to be beheaded? Today, I will help you! "


    Ye Lan steps to the side of the fake Ye Lan, and laughs in her heart.


    The decapitated criminal officer was looking at the sky. Seeing that it was noon, he didn''t know whether to order the decapitation?


    The eyes of asking for help, looking to the blue blood city Lord of the high platform, see, the blue blood city Lord is asking leikuangxiao and other opinions.


    "Chop!"


    For a long time, the blue blood city Lord got Lei Kuangxiao''s approval and cheered coldly.


    The criminal officer who got the order immediately took out a piece of decapitation order and threw it on the ground.


    Poof ~


    Ye Lan holds a big ring knife, carries a bowl of wine and spits on the knife.


    Hands tight tight big ring knife, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation is ruthlessly cut to false leaf Lan''s head.


    Dang ~


    with a sound, the big ring knife fell on the stone pillar.


    That false leaf LAN hastily slants a head, the dangerous avoided that to gather strength but of a knife, in its eyes, full of Sen Sen anger, low way: "what do you do?"


    "Beheading!"


    Ye Lan''s bad smile.


    "If you want to make a scene, how can you cut it?"?! How did your Lord give you orders? "


    Lei Yang is angry. If he hadn''t brought Ye Yu out, and his plan hasn''t been successful, he would like to break the seal and slap the big man in front of him!


    "The Lord of the city has orders. Today, be sure to cut off your head!"


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    In the hand big ring knife, repeatedly chop, Lei Yang is constantly deflect dodge.


    Forced by helplessness, he had to dream away the seal on his body and angrily pointed to the big man Ye Lan had changed into, growling: "are you crazy?"


    "Who''s crazy? Don''t you like being beheaded? Young master, can''t I help you today? "


    Ye Lan has a playful smile on her face.


    Lei Yang''s face changed slightly. How did the big man''s voice and tone sound so familiar?


    He frowned and pondered. Then, his eyes glared and said, "are you Ye Lan?"


    "Yes, you are right. As a prize, I will reward you today and cut off your head!"


    Ye Lan shouts aloud and cuts to Lei Yang with a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    The sword is sharp and overbearing.


    This knife was so fast that Lei Yang almost had his head cut off.


    "It''s a quick reaction!"


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    This knife, failed to cut off Lei Yang''s head, only cut off each other''s long hair.


    "Ye Lan, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell.


    Just in time, I didn''t catch you and kill you at the beginning. Today, I catch you and decapitate you. I don''t need to change into your appearance to lure your little lover! "


    Lei Yang cold road.


    The body changed to its original shape.


    "It''s really a narrow road, dare to become me, it''s you who want to lure yu''er to be fooled!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, staring at Lei Yang coldly.


    He still remembers that in Shenwu, this disorderly and unorganized Dao was a strange Dao!


    It''s impossible to prevent unexpected.


    In the face of this disorganized but skillful Dao technique, Lei Yang had to deal with it very hard.


    "What on earth is the executioner doing?"


    On the high platform, an elder of the Lei nationality, shouts in a deep voice.


    "Elder, calm down, subordinate, let him stop immediately!"


    The blue blood city leader stood up in shock and saluted with his fists, with a face of fear.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you stop? Do you want to kill master Lei Yang? "


    The blue blood city leader was angry.


    However, Ye Lan became the executioner, the offensive is still non-stop, on the contrary, the fierce and domineering sword is more powerful and terrifying, the speed is also faster and faster.


    Every knife light is too fast for Lei Yang to react.


    Just a breath, Lei Yang was scarred, bloody and pale.


    "He is Ye Lan! It''s not our people! "


    Lei Yang cried out.


    This cry issued, poof, Ye Lan''s sharp knife, across his neck, all of a sudden cut off his big good head.


    The blood rushes up Lao Gao, Lei Yang''s head, rolling to the ground, dying.


    He didn''t believe that the ant that he could easily crush two years ago could easily deal with himself and kill himself two years later.


    It''s ridiculous that he used to mock Ye Lan and dare to destroy his humanity. Now, Lei Yang just realized that what Ye Lan said before is not a lie, but that the other party already has the powerful power to destroy his humanity!


    Ye Lan''s talent is too terrible. It''s not the ordinary talent. Even Lei Kuangxiao, the Holy Son of Lei clan, can''t be compared.


    Shenzong is over!


    Lei Yang firmly believes that if ye LAN is allowed to grow up like this again, his God clan will be overthrown and destroyed.


    On the high platform, the leader of the blue blood city was shocked, and all the strongmen in the mansion of the leader of the blue blood city were shocked. Even several strongmen of the Li clan and some elders of the Shenzong clan were stunned when they saw that Ye Lan had cut off Lei Yang''s head with a knife!


    The only ones who can keep calm are Lei Qiyue and Lei Kuangxiao.


    However, two people are the facial expression is gloomy, a pair of icy and full of murderous vision, fixed on Ye Lan.


    "Ye Lan?"


    Thunder crazy Xiao stands up, that compels the eye light of the person, stare at Ye Lan, let Ye Lan all feel a burst of depression.


    "How dare you change into the executioner of the blue blood city, sneak into the execution ground and kill the gifted disciples of Shenzong.


    Today, I will take you as an example!


    It''s time to catch you, and I don''t have to look for someone to impersonate you and lure Ye Yu to show up! "


    Lei Kuangxiao continued.


    He raised his foot and jumped into the air.


    Standing in the void, Lei Kuangxiao was full of thunder, just like a nine day God of thunder, releasing a terrible and violent momentum.


    He stepped down, thick as Qiulong thunder, burst out, straight to take Ye Lan, with the momentum of destruction, invincible.


    In the face of the terrible thunder, Ye Lan does not dare to despise it. In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove flies out and suddenly sprays a large amount of white real fire, which turns into a huge sea of fire. It blocks Ye Lan''s head and withstands the heavy thunder falling from the sky.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    A sharp drink.


    Outside the demon chopping platform, the heavenly devil Saint sees the movement on the demon chopping platform and finds that Lei Kuangxiao is fighting against Ye Lan. He rushes straight to the demon chopping platform with his body swept away. He blows angrily and takes Lei Kuangxiao.


    It''s powerful and terrifying.


    The void is broken by this blow.


    Thunder crazy Xiao dare not underestimate, explore a hand to block, thunder turned, hard to bear the devil saint''s fist.


    "The devil of heaven?"


    Lei Kuangxiao looks at the boundless middle-aged man on the opposite side. His eyes are narrowed into a crack. In the crack, there is a twinkle of cold and killing intention.


    "Boy, you should call me ancestor! You are not big or smallThere was a burst of teasing.


    "You judge your ancestors to be ancestors, but I have no ancestors like you in Lei Kuangxiao!"


    Lei Kuangxiao gives a cold response.


    "Unfilial descendants, today, your ancestors, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    The heavenly devil Saint said angrily.


    If you raise your fist, you will kill Lei Kuangxiao again.


    Unexpectedly, a figure blocked in front of Lei Kuangxiao''s body, opposite to the heaven devil saint.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see!"


    The figure that suddenly appeared was Lei Qiyue.


    "Oh! Yes? Call me elder martial brother, do you want to get involved? "


    The heavenly devil Saint smiles coldly. He knows Lei Qiyue. When he was the first genius of the Lei family, Lei Qiyue used to be just a humble younger martial brother in his eyes.


    "No! Once upon a time, my elder martial brother was the first genius of my Lei family. He was a saint son. He was respected by my younger martial brother Haosheng.


    Today I dare to fight with my elder martial brother. Please give me your advice. "


    Lei Qiyue''s face was full of respect, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    He has always had a high heart.


    Once upon a time, in his eyes, the heavenly devil saint was the son of the Lei clan, so high that he needed to look up to him and did not dare to compare at will.


    In fact, Lei Qiyue is very unconvinced, because he never thinks he is worse than the God devil! Why is he the son instead of himself?


    Today, he will never let go of the chance to fight with the God.


    He wants to take this opportunity to capture and kill the heavenly devil saint and prove to the world that he is better than the heavenly devil saint.


    The super genius who once needed to be looked at by Lei Qiyue is now just a poor reptile at the foot of Lei Qiyue!


    "I don''t dare to teach you. Since Lei Qiyue wants to die, I can help you today!"


    The devil''s holy one''s rude response.


    Buzzing ¡«


    the evil spirit is turbulent and powerful.


    A frenzy of evil power, rampant between heaven and earth, the big blue blood city are shrouded in it.


    Under the influence of that monstrous evil way, dark clouds in the sky all over the world come in like a wave, which makes people feel very depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Cut demon stage, high stage.


    As soon as the blue blood city master and many other powerful city masters feel the terrible magic power from the heavenly devil saint in the sky, their faces change greatly and their hearts tremble wildly.


    Rao is the strong one of the Shenzong whose cultivation is in the condition of yin and Yang. His heart is trembling and his face is full of fear.


    "Elder martial brother, you haven''t recovered to the peak yet. I won''t deceive you either. I will fight you with the cultivation of the Seven Realms of yin and Yang."


    Lei Qiyue, with both hands on her back, looks calm.


    In the past, he was asked to look up.


    Now, the God is no longer the peak that he had to look up to in the past.


    "Your arrogant temperament has not changed after so many years. In the face of your elder martial brother, how dare I use the cultivation of yin and yang to fight against you? Do you think you deserve it? "


    The heavenly devil saint is mighty. The terrible evil Qi turns into endless black Qi and lingers around him, making him look like a giant devil revived from ancient times.


    A cavity of heroism, straight into the sky, frightening people.


    "Whether it''s worthy or not, we''ll know after the first battle. Elder martial brother, you can do it. Today, I will prove to people all over the world that you are not as good as before, and I, Lei Qiyue, promise to trample you under my feet and make you famous all over the world today! "


    Lei Qiyue is full of heroism.


    With a loud bang,


    as soon as the heavenly devil Saint stepped on his feet, he quickly approached Lei Qiyue and hit her on the cheek.


    His speed is very fast, the speed of his fist is faster, and when Lei Qiyue is talking, he makes a sudden move, so that Lei Qiyue is careless and directly hit in the cheek by his fist.


    Whoosh ~


    Lei Qiyue''s body shape was suddenly blown out by the heavenly devil saint. In his mouth, he spurted a big mouthful of blood, and his chin was almost knocked off.


    Its previous heroism, in sharp contrast to the present situation, makes people laugh!


    "Do you still want to step on me and be famous in the world? You''re an old man. After you are equal to me in strength, you can''t even dodge my fist. It''s far worse than those younger talents you have now!


    Shame


    The devil''s Saint sneered impolitely.


    Lei Qiyue''s face was gloomy, and in her eyes, she was crazy about killing.


    "Palm thunder!"


    Lei Qiyue drinks low. In the palm of her hand, thunder rolls and condenses into a Thunderball of palm size. Between heaven and earth, a surging force of yin and Yang is continuously injected into the Thunderball, making the Thunderball more powerful and terrifying.


    Hand out, thunder.


    The wind blows, the clouds surge.


    The sky and the earth are full of thunder balls, and the exploding lightning breaks the void, and collapses and collapses the mountains around the demon chopping platform.


    Although he doesn''t like Lei Qiyue very much from the bottom of his heart, Lei Qiyue''s strength and means are strong enough for him to underestimate.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can do it?"


    The heavenly devil said in a deep voice.


    In the palm of the hand, black thunder, crazy cohesion, evil Qi and the power of yin and yang are pouring into the black thunder ball.


    That black thunder ball sends out the terror divine power, is not inferior to the thunder ball in Lei Qiyue''s hand completely.


    Black thunder and blue thunder collide and impact with each other, exploding waves of destruction.


    Around the demon chopping platform, many people of foreign races fled away for fear of being affected.


    Boom ~


    two thunder balls collide and explode with each other. The light of destruction engulfs everything. The surging thunder, as thick as dragons, rages between heaven and earth, destroying everything madly.


    Bang Bang


    Palm thunder to palm thunder, heaven devil saint and Lei Qiyue are inseparable.


    Now, they collide with each other and begin to fight fiercely.


    Their physical strength is extremely powerful, just like two wild prehistoric beasts. Each collision can explode the wave of destruction, which makes people feel very frightened.


    Roar ~


    in the distance, an earth shaking roar of the beast resounds between the heaven and the earth, and Ye Lan summons the black sword beast.


    It''s a powerful black sword beast with strength comparable to the strong one in the four realms of yin and Yang.


    It joined hands with Ye Lan to deal with Lei Kuangxiao, the Holy Son of the Lei clan. They cooperated with each other, and various powerful moves emerged one after another.


    For a moment, it was as good as Lei Kuangxiao.


    "The growth speed of Ye Lan is too amazing. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a disaster!"


    In Shenzong, there are several elders whose accomplishments are in the same or even double realms of yin and Yang. When they see Ye Lan summoning a terrible monster to help them, they can compete with Lei Kuangxiao. They can''t help but be surprised. They can''t believe it.


    Many of them have heard about Ye Lan. They know that Ye Lan was just a little boy in seclusion two years ago.


    In more than two years, he has grown to such an amazing level of combat power that his talent is far superior to that of the tarei people."If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    These strong men of Shenzong''s Yin and Yang moved together, their eyes fixed on Ye Lan in the sky, and they were full of murderous ideas.


    They each show a powerful move, brazenly toward Ye Lan to kill.


    Hoo ¡«


    the flames were raging across the sky and the earth, blocking the way of those Shenzong elders.


    Two figures, like gods, stood between heaven and earth, looking coldly down at the strong men of Shenzong.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you stand in my way


    An elder of Shenzong, glaring at the two figures, exclaimed.


    "If you want to kill my Lord Ye, you will not be spared!"


    Xu Lao''s face was expressionless, and he changed the way he used to be.


    On one side, kunlao''s face was even more gloomy and terrible.


    The two of them suddenly burst out a terrible momentum. The powerful momentum made the elders of shenzonglei clan, who were in the first and even the second realm of yin and Yang, suddenly turn pale, and a big wave surged in their hearts!


    The two old men''s strength and accomplishments were far higher than those of others.


    Shua ~


    without saying more, kunlao was the first to burst into trouble. In the palm of his hand, the flames were burning wantonly.


    He suddenly caught one of the elders of the Lei nationality. The fierce fire quickly burned the whole body of the elder of the Lei nationality.


    Ren Nalei''s elders can''t escape from kunlao''s killing and felling, how they howl and how they use their means to escape.


    "Kill


    Seeing that elder Kun''s hand was full of fire, he directly burned and killed one of his elders. The other Lei elders woke up with a look of rage. Qi Qi went to kill elder Kun.


    In the sky, Mr. Xu would not let Mr. Kun face the enemy alone. He dived down, quickly pinched the Jue with both hands, and the flames rolled around him, turning into a huge fire beast.


    The beast opened its mouth and killed two Lei elders in one breath.


    Strong!


    The strength of Xu and Kun shocked the audience.


    Their means made the elders of the Lei clan, who were in the same or even double realms of yin and Yang, unable to stop them at all. They had to be slaughtered.


    A sound of miserable howl, constantly resounding in the sky.


    "Fire clan! He is the strong one of the fire clan


    Outside the beheading stage, many people of foreign races saw Xu Lao and Kun Lao who were fighting with several elders of shenzonglei nationality. From their breath and moves, Xu Lao and Kun Lao two were recognized.


    They all looked shocked.


    "Isn''t the fire clan long gone? How can there be fire people? "


    "The powerful race that once almost unified Nansha Island did not expect that its people still existed in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shock and surprise, one after another, makes many people''s hearts rise and fall.


    "Unexpectedly, I met the remaining evils of the fire clan here. Today, I will kill them together!"


    Among the Li people, there are several strong men who are half-way in Yin and Yang. They stare at Xu Lao and Kun Lao in the sky.


    Although they were surprised at the strength of Xu and Kun, they knew that they and others could never be their rivals, but this is the blue blood city, the territory of their own people.


    On their own side, there are many and powerful people. They are powerful and powerful. Facing the encirclement and killing of so many powerful people, they will be exhausted.


    "Gather all the strong, help the elder of Shenzong, surround and kill the two fire people! They must not be allowed to leave alive! "


    A strong man of Li clan, whose cultivation is in the Yin Yang environment, orders decisively.


    On the one hand, the blue blood city leader gives orders to all the elite soldiers in the city to help the elder Shenzong kill the enemy.


    "Monkey King eighteen sticks!"


    With a roar, in the distance, a huge demon ape with an iron bar came down from the sky. It swung the big iron bar in its hand and smashed it down heavily.


    Boom.


    The earth trembled.


    The platform of chopping demons collapses abruptly. Many of the strong men of blue blood city whose cultivation strength is at the level of birth and birth, and even the level of broken fetus, are dead and wounded.


    "Three thousand thunder!"


    With red tail''s outburst, Lin Qingyun is also bold, waving a hundred demon sword, killing the enemy in the chaos, one step at a time, holding the sword to the head of the enemy.


    No one can stand in his way when he is in the same realm.


    Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, and a lot of ghost race''s scramble, also appeared one after another, and fought fiercely with the strong of blue blood city.


    This scene, let the blue blood city Lord look ugly, also let the several Li family strong, look gloomy to the extreme.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s side had made preparations early and laid an ambush in the crowd, waiting for the right opportunity to cause great harm to her side!


    Heavy losses!


    It''s really a great loss!This unexpected situation, for a moment, let the blue blood city Lord some flustered hands and feet, more let the several strong Li people flustered hands and feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Many of the strongmen in blue blood city are first-class masters with high strength and outstanding means.


    But unfortunately, in the face of Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, Liu Hanyan and many powerful ghost people, these blue blood city masters were crushed one by one, almost without any resistance.


    Scream, it''s continuous.


    One by one, the bodies of the strong men in the blue blood city fell into the pool of blood.


    "Damn it


    Blue blood city Lord looked at his own command, a elite general, died in the hands of red tail and others, immediately, furious.


    His robe sleeve is rolled up, and the force of yin and Yang stirs up. Between heaven and earth, a surge of momentum falls from the sky, just like a mountain pressing down, straight to the red tail of a violent ape.


    Putong ¡«


    the red tail, who incarnates as a violent ape, can''t withstand the force of yin and Yang aroused by the blue blood city leader. His huge body immediately fell to his knees with a roar, making the earthquake tremble. There were long cracks on the ground, stretching for many miles, like a cobweb.


    The huge power of yin and Yang sent out the pressure, but also let the red tail mouth in a continuous spurt of blood, the whole body is burst out of a blood hole, blood constantly flowing, visible, at this time the red tail bear what kind of pressure.


    If it continues, it will explode and die.


    "I''ll fight!"


    A sharp drink rang out, and a golden figure all over the body rushed to the blue blood city leader like electricity, and a blow was furious.


    The boxing was so fierce that the blue blood city leader fell back and dodged.


    Boom ~


    the blue blood city master narrowly avoided the blow.


    The ferocious and fierce fists almost crossed his face and rushed towards his rear, killing many blue blood city strongmen in his rear to pieces.


    "Who?"


    The blue blood city master gave a cold drink, and his eyes were fixed on the road ahead. His whole body was shining with golden light, just like a young boy who was a golden God of war. In his eyes, his killing intention was surging wildly.


    Almost!


    Just a little bit, I was killed by the other party just now!


    "You can''t change your surname, you can''t change your name. My surname is Liu, and my name is Xiao Lang, so is your grandfather! "


    Liu Xiaolang''s heroic spirit is unparalleled.


    As soon as he finished, he hit the blue blood city master with another fist. His fist broke through the air and easily smashed everything.


    "Well! How dare you, a little boy who has just entered the realm of yin and Yang, make the city master call you grandfather? Unless you can beat the Lord of the city! "


    Cold hum, blue blood city leader.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of yin and Yang surged in front of him, forming a huge shield of yin and Yang.


    He is confident that his shield, which is made up of the strength of yin and Yang, can easily carry the blow of the young man in the distance.


    However, to the surprise of the blue blood city leader, Liu Xiaolang''s fists were so terrifying and domineering that he smashed his shield easily.


    "How could it be?"


    The blue blood city master retreated with a look of disbelief.


    His cultivation was in the peak of yin and Yang, and he stepped into the realm of yin and Yang earlier than Liu Xiaolang, who had just entered the realm of yin and Yang.


    It''s reasonable to say that the shield formed by the power of yin and yang can easily block Liu Xiaolang''s boxing. How can


    The blue blood city Lord never dreamed that Liu Xiaolang he met was a super genius with unparalleled fighting body. His physical strength and speed were terrible. He was invincible in the same realm. Even if he didn''t use fighting soul and martial arts, he could kill the enemy at a higher level!


    This is the legendary unparalleled battle body, the powerful constitution possessed by the God of war in ancient times!


    Naturally, in the face of Liu Xiaolang, how can the defense of the blue blood city Lord work?


    "What did you say? I beat you, you call me grandfather


    Liu Xiaolang''s speed is very fast, just like a streamer, approaching the blue blood city leader, which makes the blue blood city leader have no time to react.


    Boom ~


    there is no fancy. With the strength of his unique fighting body, Liu Xiaolang still just blows out with a simple fist, heavily hitting the belly of the blue blood city leader, with a terrible fist, pouring into the belly of the blue blood city leader, causing a sharp pain in the belly of the blue blood city leader.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs were all moved, and a big mouthful of blood with broken meat was ejected from the mouth.


    The whole person also fell from the sky like a shell. With a bang, he collapsed mountain peaks and aroused dust and debris.


    Many of the extraterritorial ethnic strongmen were shocked.


    They looked at Liu Xiaolang, who was full of gold, and their hearts were full of surprise.


    "Who is that boy? How can you beat the blue blood city leader with one punch? "


    "I don''t know, not at all!"


    "His previous punch was a martial art?"


    "No, it''s not martial arts, it''s just a blow from his physical strength!"


    "This It doesn''t make sense! Although the young man is strong, he should be just a new existence in Yin and Yang. But the blue blood city master has been in the realm of yin and Yang for many years.How could the young man only rely on his physical strength to fight the Lord of feibixue? "


    "That young man should have some kind of strong fighting body, so that he can fight the blue blood city leader whose flying cultivation is higher than him without using martial arts."


    There are senior practitioners to analyze.


    Many people feel that this is true.


    The body of war, the power of blood, and so on, are all given by God.


    The universe is boundless, the starry sky is vast, and there are many powerful races. Among them, there are all kinds of incredible powerful fighting bodies and blood forces.


    Therefore, those who are well aware of the battle style and the power of blood feel that this analysis is extremely reasonable.


    Only those who have a strong battle body can be stronger than themselves without using martial arts.


    "The battle style can be divided into strong and weak. What kind of battle style can make a genius have the physical strength to fight opponents who are stronger than his own realm in Yin and Yang?"


    "I don''t know. However, the fighting style of that boy should be some kind of powerful ancient fighting style, but we are not very familiar with all kinds of powerful ancient fighting styles. Therefore, we can''t really tell the reason, and tell the name of the fighting style and the glory of his past existence. "


    "Hello! Don''t you call me grandfather? "


    Liu Xiaolang steps, blink of an eye, came to the blue blood city Lord smashed the mountain above, overlooking the dust and smoke rolling below, the corner of his mouth is with a playful smile.


    "Call you sister!"


    In the rolling dust and smoke, came the roar of the blue blood Lord.


    Hoo ~


    the strong wind roars, and a huge beast breaks through the smoke and dust. With a terrible and fierce spirit, it bites Liu Xiaolang into the sky.


    This beast is the ancient beast Taotie.


    It was created by the master of blue blood city with the skill of change. In ancient times, it devoured heaven and earth, and even devoured gods and monsters.


    Its phagocytic power, that is everyone''s fear, its strong physical defense, is also terrifying.


    The blue blood city master knows how to change the skills of gluttonous. Whenever he meets a strong enemy, he will make a move, and the enemy will surely die!


    Even if the realm of cultivation is higher than him, it can''t stop him!


    "Dare you scold me?"


    Liu Xiaolang''s eyebrows were erect, and his anger was boiling in his chest.


    Liu Xiaolang was not afraid to look at the giant beast with a big mouth opening below and bite himself crazily.


    The momentum of his whole person soared again, and the power of the matchless fighting body was exposed at this moment.


    The bright golden light, shining incomparably, makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Whew ~


    a sharp sword broke through the air.


    Many people of foreign races who watched clearly saw that the whole body was shining with gold, just like a bright sun Liu Xiaolang, who fell directly from the sky and rushed to the beast that was biting him.


    Liu Xiaolang''s body exudes a sense of unparalleled terror, surging like a raging tide.


    His body shape dive, really like a golden sword, straight into the mouth of Taotie.


    Hiss ¡«


    a rippling sound came out, and many people of foreign races clearly saw the huge and incomparable gluttonous beast, and the golden light came out one after another.


    The golden light is like a sword, from Taotie''s head, along the spine of his back, all the way to its tail, directly and forcefully split the Taotie beast into two!


    Roaring ~


    the giant beast, with its huge body, fell to the ground with a bang, and the smoke rolled, it had changed back to the appearance of the blue blood city Lord.


    Now, the blue blood city leader had been cut in half by Liu Xiaolang and died on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Boy, take your life!"


    In the blue blood city, many top-notch masters in the city master''s mansion show their eyes to crack when they see that their city master has been killed by Liu Xiaolang, and their faces are full of anger and hatred.


    They release their fighting spirits, display their powerful martial arts skills, and join hands to kill Liu Xiaolang. The momentum is huge and frightening.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xiao Lang cold hum, see that a dozen blue blood city Lord''s first class a strong person in the mansion, join hands to kill.


    Once again, he turned into a golden streamer and rushed to the ten strong men of the city.


    The flowing light is like a sword. It is invincible.


    Ah, ~


    the sky screams one after another.


    The more than a dozen blue blood city strongmen who joined hands to kill Liu Xiaolang were killed by the golden streamer one after another. Some of them were cut in half by the streamer, some were cut in two by the waist, and some were cut off by a sword.


    Death, different, but all extremely tragic.


    The bloody sky, countless blood falling, contains the essence of terror, exploded on the ground.


    A group of terrible flames, competing to disappear, the fury is also raging, rolling endlessly, like the destruction of the world.


    In the sky, there is only a golden youth figure standing aloof.


    Today''s World War I, Liu Xiaolang''s heroism, must be remembered by many people forever!


    "Li Zu, don''t you do it?"


    Mr. Kun and Mr. Xu killed all the elders of Shenzong. They stood quietly in the void and looked coldly down at the powerful people of Li nationality below.


    In the face of kunlao and Xu Lao''s strong hegemony, we can see their terror strength.


    How dare those powerful people of Li nationality rush to fight?


    They originally let the blue blood city leader lead the crowd and attack in groups.


    Who knows, the blue blood city Lord was killed by Liu Xiaolang, along with more than a dozen top strongmen in his city Lord''s mansion, all died one by one under Liu Xiaolang''s hands.


    As for the tens of thousands of elite generals in the blue blood city, at this moment, they are lying dead. Facing many members of duantian Gang, such as Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Longxiao, Gao Tianyi, and the strongmen of ghost Terran, they are all on one side. One by one, they are either killed by Chiwei and others, or they are frantically fleeing.


    Where do you remember the order of the blue blood city Lord to join hands to kill Xu and Kun?


    The situation was completely reversed.


    Originally, the blue blood city was the territory of Tali people. Here, Tali people were the local emperors, who could command the powerful and powerful.


    But now, it''s broken, it''s all broken.


    This makes those powerful people of Li nationality look very ugly and full of struggle.


    On the one hand, they thought about how to kill Xu Lao and Kun Lao. On the other hand, they thought about how to escape from the land of right and wrong?


    "Xiao Lang, go and help Lord Ye. Let me deal with these Li people!"


    When Xu saw Liu Xiaolang coming, he immediately gave orders.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaolang did not hesitate at all. He could see that Lei Rangxiao, who was fighting with Ye Lan, was more powerful than those who were strong in Li nationality.


    Liu Xiaolang''s favorite thing in his life, besides eating, is to fight against the strong!


    The body turns golden streamer, Liu Xiaolang''s speed increases suddenly, one punch blows out, straight takes thunder crazy sky.


    Nine sky, thunder crazy sky, the whole body thunder rolling, just like the ancient god of thunder, extraordinary majesty.


    With one hand, he wielded the power of the thunderbolt to kill the roaring black knife beast, which easily knocked the huge black knife beast out.


    Similarly, in the face of Ye Lan''s crazy offensive, he was able to deal with it calmly and defuse it one by one.


    When Lei Kuangxiao and Ye Lan fight, he is preparing to use the palm of his hand. Under it, a fierce and violent momentum rushes to the sky.


    Thunder crazy Xiao looks a Lin, suddenly see a touch of gold, toward their own fierce kill, speed is very fast.


    "Palm thunder!"


    Thunder crazy Xiao Li drinks, in the palm of the hand, releases the thunder ball which the terror destroys the breath, suddenly falls to that impact but comes the golden light.


    Boom ~


    the Thunderball exploded, and countless terrible thunderbolts rolled in the sky.


    The golden light was engulfed by the power of thunder, and its trace was not clear at all.


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    Ye lanli drinks.


    The dark golden flame and the white real fire merge into many black-and-white fire lotus, which exudes a strong sense of destruction.


    Countless black-and-white fire lotus, will leikuangxiao round package, then, have exploded.


    The terrible fire light engulfs the figure of Lei Kuangxiao.


    For a long time, the light of the fire dissipated, and the trembling void slowly returned to calm.


    Lei Kuangxiao''s figure appears. In the face of one of Ye Lan''s strongest killing moves, he can deal with it calmly, and is undamaged by the terrible fluctuation of the black and white fire lotus explosion.


    Its strength can be imagined.


    "It''s a good move. Unfortunately, with your current cultivation strength, if you want to use this move to kill Ben Shengzi, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"Lei Kuangxiao stands with both hands on his back.


    Thunder rolling around, crisscross, vaguely formed a dense net of thunder.


    Previously, it was this thunder net that blocked the black and white fire lotus''s explosion attack for him.


    Otherwise, even if the strength of Lei Kuangxiao''s cultivation is more than that of Ye Lan, he will be hurt if he doesn''t die in the face of the explosion of black and white fire lotus.


    There was a loud bang.


    Lei Kuangxiao is just talking to Ye Lan. He doesn''t notice the void at his feet. A golden light tears his palm. Lei Guang blocks the explosion. In a moment, he rushes to his feet.


    A fierce fist hit the thunder net at Lei Kuangxiao''s feet, which made the net tremble. The strength of the fist was introduced into Lei Kuangxiao''s feet through the thunder net, but the soles of Lei Kuangxiao''s feet were numb.


    He frowned slightly and looked grave.


    "Ancient war style?"


    Lei Kuangxiao''s toes were a little higher, and his figure was higher, avoiding another roar of the golden light.


    He has seen a lot, and can feel that Liu Xiaolang is a super genius with ancient fighting style. His future is limitless. He will become a saint and step into the realm of God.


    However, even though Lei Kuangxiao was well-informed and knew a lot of battle styles in the world, he also knew some secrets and records of ancient battle styles.


    But he can''t tell what kind of battle style Liu Xiaolang has.


    Without fighting soul or using martial arts skills, you can have such terrible destructive power only by physical strength.


    "Brother ye, what''s up?"


    Liu Xiaolang comes to Ye Lan and looks concerned.


    "No problem."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He didn''t get any hurt. On the contrary, he was the black sword beast he summoned, but he was seriously injured. Now, he is dying.


    Lei Kuangxiao is too strong. Ye Lan knows that if she doesn''t have all kinds of powerful means to protect her life and kill her, plus the help of black knife beast.


    He can''t last that long when he faces Lei Kuangxiao alone.


    The other side, after all, is the third super genius among the five holy sons and daughters of Shenzong!


    There is no doubt that the strength of many senior strong people are not necessarily their opponents.


    "That guy is very strong. I attacked him secretly. He''s OK!"


    Liu Xiaolang looks at the distant thunder crazy sky with a slightly dignified look. However, his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    This is Liu Xiaolang, who has an unparalleled combat body. The stronger the enemy, the more he will not be afraid. He will only feel excited and his whole blood is boiling and burning.


    Unparalleled battle body, known as the body of God of war, as long as it does not fall, sooner or later, it will be able to enter the field of God, win the throne, and become a generation of God of war.


    God of war, naturally, is a warlike man. The stronger he is, the stronger he is.


    "The Holy Son of Lei clan, the third super genius among the five holy sons and daughters of Shenzong, isn''t he powerful?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Brother ye, you said that we should work together to deal with him. What''s the result?"


    "Good cooperation, five five open. If you don''t cooperate well, you and I will die! "


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that! Brother ye, I''ll take the lead! "


    Liu Xiaolang burst out laughing. His body turned into a golden streamer. With a high morale, he went straight to kill Lei Kuangxiao.


    In the front, Liu Xiaolang takes the lead. In the rear, Ye Lan naturally knows how to cooperate and sweep the array.


    He releases his bloody eyes and captures Lei Kuangxiao''s figure all the time. When Lei Kuangxiao, who is fighting Liu Xiaolang, shows his flaws, he stealthily shoots a cold arrow to surprise him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Over the nine days, Liu Xiaolang''s whole body is glowing with gold, his long golden hair is flying wildly, and his whole body is releasing his fierce momentum.


    He fought fiercely with Lei Kuangxiao, relying on the inborn strong advantage of unparalleled combat body, such as speed, strength and defense.


    Liu Xiaolang is just like Lei Kuangxiao.


    "It''s a powerful ancient fighting style. Unfortunately, your ancient fighting style is not perfect.


    You don''t release fighting spirit, and you don''t have proper martial arts skills.


    If there is such a powerful body of war, it is nothing more than violence.


    You''re far from playing out the power of this matchless body! "


    Lei Kuangxiao and Liu Xiaolang fight fiercely, and he talks about it.


    It has to be said that Lei Kuangxiao is worthy of being the son of the Lei clan, and the successor of the future Lei clan leader. He has a fierce vision, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "So what? If you win, you''ll do it


    In response, Liu Xiaolang''s attack became more and more fierce and fierce. One after another, the golden fist seal was so terrible that he shot all over the sky to Lei Kuangxiao. In an instant, all the retreats of Lei Kuangxiao were blocked.


    "Want to win Ben Shengzi? Are you afraid you don''t know the terror of this son? "


    Thunder crazy Xiao anger extremely sneer, in the eye, kill the idea crazy surge.


    The thunder broke out all over the body, and countless thunder lights crisscrossed, forming a huge thunder net, blocking Liu Xiaolang''s fierce golden fist seal.


    "You are most proud of the ancient battle style, aren''t you? Well, Ben Shengzi will defeat you with your best skills and destroy your confidence.


    By the way, let you understand that only when you have an ancient combat body with appropriate martial arts cooperation, can its powerful power really break out! "


    Thunder crazy Xiao sink a voice way.


    His heart read a move, suddenly run martial arts "Lei Yan Jue.".


    It''s a powerful martial art at the heaven level. Among the Lei people, only the head of the Lei family and his successor can cultivate this martial art.


    These martial arts are specially created for the Lei family, and are used to enhance the blood strength and battle body strength of the Lei family.


    Lei Kuangxiao has the blood power of the ancient Thor, and has a powerful Lei Yanzhan style.


    In the flesh, few can match him.


    Now, with the operation of Lei Yan Jue, the power of blood in Lei Kuangxiao''s body is flowing wildly, rolling and surging, burning like a flame, crackling continuously.


    Thunder and flame are intertwined with each other, hovering on the surface of thunder crazy sky, releasing a powerful destructive force.


    Lei Yanzhan!


    This is the powerful divine power of Lei Kuangxiao after he used the martial arts suitable for his Lei Yan battle style.


    That divine power is far more powerful than Liu Xiaolang''s unique fighting body.


    No way.


    Lei Kuangxiao himself is stronger than Liu Xiaolang. At the same time, Lei Yan''s fighting style is also a very powerful fighting style. Combined with Lei Yan Jue, which is easy enough to awaken its strength.


    Naturally, Lei Kuangxiao''s Lei Yan fighting style is far more powerful than Liu Xiaolang''s unique fighting style.


    In contrast, Liu Xiaolang''s unique fighting style, as Lei Kuangxiao said, is not complete. His unique fighting style can''t give full play to its powerful power.


    "Let you die under my Lei Yanzhan''s body, even if you die, you will die in peace."


    Lei Kuangxiao gave a grim smile.


    Whew ~


    he was like thunder, so fast that Liu Xiaolang didn''t have time to react, so he was blasted out by Lei Kuangxiao.


    Ye Lan, who is fast to the distance, can''t catch his trace.


    "Lei Kuangxiao''s own strength lies in the peak of yin and Yang.


    Today, with the combination of his Lei Yan battle style and his Tian level martial arts "Lei Yan Jue", his explosive combat power is comparable to that of the six or even seven strong men of yin and Yang.


    No, if it goes on like this, the wolf will be killed alive! "


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    Swing Wansheng stove and go straight to Lei Kuangxiao.


    Bang ~


    with a roar and a blow, Lei Kuangxiao hit Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove heavily.


    It can be seen that Lei Yanzhan''s body combined with "Lei yanjue" can improve Lei Kuangxiao''s physical strength!


    Poof ¡«


    Wansheng furnace can''t bear the blow of Lei Kuangxiao, and the furnace body is dimly concave and deformed.


    Ye Lan, who is sympathetic with Wansheng stove, naturally suffers a very serious impact and spurts out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Death


    Lei Kuangxiao roars again, and another blow comes to kill Ye Lan. On the front of the fist, there is a surge of thunder and terror, which makes Ye Lan feel oppressed.


    "You want to kill me, brother ye? Have you asked me? "


    With a roar, Liu Xiaolang rushes from afar and smashes his head into Lei Kuangxiao''s chest, trying to break each other''s ribs."Hum!"


    See Liu Xiaolang head to kill, thunder crazy Xiao cold hum, a hand to grasp, a grasp of Liu Xiaolang''s head, blocked the other party''s momentum.


    "It''s not a complete ancient war style, and there''s nothing powerful about it!"


    Thunder crazy Xiao disdains a way.


    In the palm of his hand, Lei Yan is rolling, and he wants to destroy Liu Xiaolang.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique - one sword strikes the sky!"


    Ye Lan resisted the injury in her body and launched an attack at the right time.


    A sword, across the world, with the potential to kill everything.


    This sword is sharp.


    This sword, overbearing.


    This sword is unparalleled!


    It seems to come from the ancient times, a sword cut by a God, powerful, throughout the ancient and modern.


    Lei Kuangxiao has a look of awe inspiring. He doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. He just wants to escape, but suddenly feels that Liu Xiaolang is grabbing his arm so that he can''t move easily.


    "Damn it


    Lei Kuangxiao''s face sank and he swore in a low voice.


    By Liu Xiaolang dead entangled, his arm, can only give up, hard bite teeth, Lei crazy Xiao is directly waved to cut off his arm, body shape quickly flashing, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blade of Ye Lan.


    "How cruel


    Liu Xiaolang vomited the blood in his mouth and grabbed Lei Kuangxiao''s broken arm. His face was full of fun.


    "People who can be so cruel to themselves are never ordinary people.


    Because he is cruel to himself and even more cruel to others. He is a terrible opponent


    Ye Lan comes to Liu Xiaolang and looks dignified.


    Not everyone dares to break his arm easily.


    Only those who are extremely cruel to themselves can do it, but how many people in the world can be cruel to themselves?


    Obviously, not much!


    "You two have completely angered Ben Shengzi!"


    Lei Kuangxiao broke his arm, but his face didn''t change. Except his face was a little pale, there was almost no pain in his face.


    As if the arm he had cut off before was not his, but someone else''s!


    Call ¡«


    the power of yin and Yang, crazy convergence.


    In the broken arm of Lei Kuangxiao, crazy circle interweave, immediately, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang is clearly see, Lei Kuangxiao wait for arm rebirth.


    Of course, the power of physical rebirth can only be possessed by stepping into nirvana. Lei Kuangxiao didn''t step into nirvana. He couldn''t recover his broken arm by himself.


    The arm formed by the force of yin and Yang aroused by him is not a real arm, but a black-and-white magic claw, in which a terrifying momentum flows.


    "So? You want to kill both of me? Do you think you can do it? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Behind him, 20 huge ancient gods roared out, and each one was extremely overbearing.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, they dance their weapons and fight to the thunder crazy sky.


    The momentum is astonishing, and the power is astonishing.


    In the face of this move, Lei Kuangxiao was still unafraid. He explored with both hands and attacked again and again, destroying all the 20 ancient barbarians who had released the power of terror and barbarism.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Liu Xiaolang waits for the opportunity. At the moment when Lei Kuangxiao breaks through Ye Lan''s attack, he stealthily goes to Lei Kuangxiao, hits Lei Kuangxiao''s chest with a hard blow, and then falls back dozens of steps to stabilize his body.


    The Qi and blood in his body surged and almost came out of his mouth.


    But extremely strong, let thunder crazy Xiao hard swallow that will seize the mouth and out of the blood.


    "Lei Yanzhan is strong enough! I can''t blow you up with this blow


    Liu Xiaolang exclaimed.


    "That''s it? If you finish, you are ready to die! "


    Lei Kuangxiao''s face was ferocious. His face was twisted and deformed because of extreme anger, just like a fierce ghost.


    "Damn you!"


    I don''t know when, Ye Lan suddenly appears in the void behind Lei Kuangxiao, so quietly that after Ye Lan makes a sound, Lei Kuangxiao suddenly feels surprised and quickly sidesteps to avoid Ye Lan''s attack.


    At the same time, Lei Kuangxiao also kicks out and counterattacks.


    Ye Lan''s attack failed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Bang ~


    a whip leg of Lei Kuangxiao, carrying the power of thunder, sweeps heavily towards Ye Lan.


    A kick in the top of the head of Ye Lan Wan Sheng furnace falling God awn mask, terrible power almost Wan Sheng furnace falling God awn to a kick broken, strong power, through God awn, hard impact on Ye Lan, let Ye Lan body suddenly fly out, mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the strength of Lei Yan''s fighting style. Having Lei Yan''s fighting style and using "Lei Yan Jue" to wake it up completely, Lei Kuangxiao''s powerful power is not easy for Ye Lan to deal with.


    Even with Wansheng stove, Ye Lan may not be able to win Lei Kuangxiao.


    Roar -


    a roar.


    At the moment when Liu Xiaolang attacked Ye Lan, he came up again. He looked like a wild lion, and he roared like a wild beast.


    The golden light released from his whole body is more blazing and dazzling, just like a golden flame burning.


    Lei Kuangxiao Yilin, clenched his hands, attacked again and again, and fought with Liu Xiaolang who killed him head on.


    Occasionally, he will separate his mind to guard against Ye Lan who will attack him at any moment.


    It can be said that in the face of the siege of Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang, Lei Kuangxiao is not as relaxed as it seems.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan launched an offensive at the right time. Her palms were all over the sky, like meteors falling from the sky. With the potential of destruction, she patted the thunder crazy sky hard.


    Thundering ~


    all over the sky, Lei Kuangxiao was killed constantly and quickly.


    Liu Xiaolang is the first time, dodge away, avoid the meteor palm spread.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Liu Xiaolang felt the fury and thunder, and his face changed slightly.


    "Thunderbolt roars!"


    All over the sky in the shadow of the palm, the thunder all over the body haunts the explosive thunder crazy sky, flying out of it, with the momentum of indomitable hegemony.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands, and the shadow of Thor appeared behind him.


    It''s mighty.


    As soon as the false shadow of the Thor appeared, he suddenly let out a roar.


    Roar, earth shaking.


    The terrible sonic wave attack suddenly involves Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang.


    The destructive power of sound waves rush into Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang''s body, intending to tear them up completely.


    The way of heaven belongs to the family.


    Fortunately, in the face of danger, Ye Lan shows the way of heaven in time, protects him and Liu Xiaolang firmly, and blocks the thunder roar of thunder crazy Xiao.


    "Thunder sword!"


    In the palm of his hand, the thunder rolled and turned into a sharp sword.


    He danced a sharp sword. The lofty and majestic shadow of Raytheon behind him also danced a huge sword, chopping heavily towards Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang.


    ঠ~


    just as the thunder sword of Lei Kuangxiao is about to kill Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang, a huge ice Phoenix flies to kill Lei Kuangxiao.


    With a look of awe inspiring, Lei Kuangxiao raised his hand and waved it. The thunder bombarded him, forming a huge thunder net on his side. He resisted Bingfeng, who was rushing to kill him.


    The ice Phoenix bumps into the thunder net and explodes, turning into ice flakes all over the sky.


    Countless pieces of ice turned into sharp swords, flying in from the gap of the thunder net, with a fierce cutting force.


    Dang Dang


    Lei Kuangxiao snorted coldly. He clenched his hands into fists and bombarded them continuously. Each blow contained the power of terrible destruction thunder. He smashed the countless sharp swords made of ice chips and turned them into a cold fog.


    Hoo ¡«


    suddenly, the cold fog of ice crumbs burst into flames and engulfed Lei Fanxiao.


    This sudden attack attracted the attention of Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang. Below, many foreigners who are watching the war are also attracted.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you attack the Holy Son of Lei nationality


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Bingfeng, liehuo, it should be her!"


    "Ye Yu! The super genius who made me famous


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people were surprised. They did not expect that the super talented girl in the rumor appeared at this time and attacked Lei Shengzi.


    With a glance, many people can see a beautiful shadow standing in the sky in the distance.


    She is wearing a long white dress. Her skin is frosty and snowy. Her face is pure and beautiful. Her dusty temperament is even more eye-catching.


    She is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She is worshipped and admired.


    "Rain?"


    Ye Lan looked at the girl she hadn''t seen for a long time, and felt a burst of excitement in her heart.


    After more than two years'' absence, Ye Yu''s appearance is more and more vivid and moving. His body has faded the past green and astringent, and has become more mature.More than that, Ye Lan also found that Ye Yu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has a strong power.


    Now, behind Ye Yu, a huge phoenix of ice and fire hovers and releases its powerful momentum.


    "Sister Yu Er!"


    Below, red tail and others see Ye Yu appear, one by one excited.


    "Is that sister ye? It''s really powerful! "


    Liu Xiaolang looks surprised. He can feel that Ye Yu''s cultivation momentum is extremely strong, which is comparable to the four peaks of yin and Yang.


    In addition, it has powerful ice Phoenix blood, and its combat power is enough to fight against the strong of the five or even six levels of yin and Yang.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    Ye Yu''s body shape swept, came to Ye Lan in front of her beautiful face, with a sweet smile.


    If ye LAN see her from the bottom of my heart excited and happy, Ye Yu in see Ye Lan that moment, is also excited.


    With a smile, all flowers fade.


    Ye Lan looks at the beautiful lady in front of her. She can no longer restrain her missing and holds Ye Yu tightly in her arms.


    "What a fool you are! Don''t you know it''s a trap? "


    Ye Lan hugs Ye Yu tightly, laughs and scolds, and is moved in her heart.


    He knows what ye Yu came here for.


    Because she learned the news that Shenzong was going to execute herself here, and whether the news was true or not, Ye Yu would decide to come to help.


    How can Ye Lan not be moved?


    If there are women like this, what do you want?


    "Even if it''s a trap, yu''er will come to help. Yu''er once said that he will protect Ye Lan for a lifetime.


    In the past, when ye Lange was powerful, yu''er could only become a burden to you and could not help you at all. But now, yu''er has the strength to fight with Ye Lange side by side. "


    By Ye Lan tightly embrace in the arms, Ye Yu face is full of sweet happiness smile, she exhale like orchid, the voice is also gentle and beautiful.


    In Ye Yu''s heart, since Ye Lan''s strong rise, step by step began to win the summit, she has been looking up at Ye Lan''s back, under the protection of Ye Lan to survive.


    There have been many times, Ye Yu will think in his heart, can he help Ye Lan in the future? Will I always be a burden to my brother Ye Lan?


    In the days when she left Shenwu, followed wanjianzun, wandered outside the territory and got rid of Shenzong''s pursuit, Ye Yu learned to be strong without Ye Lan''s protection. She vowed in her heart that she would never let her brother Ye Lan suffer any harm in order to protect herself.


    I want to protect myself like I was in Ye''s family when I was a child. Brother Ye Lan will beat him if he dares to bully him!


    It is with this belief that Ye Yu''s cultivation strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past two years. In addition to her own awakening book, her blood power has successfully broken through to the second awakening, and her strength has directly increased in multiple times.


    Now, her cultivation has already surpassed that of Ye Lan, and her cultivation speed is much faster than that of Ye Lan.


    This is the power of Bingfeng blood.


    "You''ve come at last!"


    A cold voice broke the warm moment between Ye Lan and Ye Yu.


    In the sea of fire, Lei Kuangxiao comes out with a gloomy face. His eyes are fixed on Ye Yu. Deep in his eyes, he is full of greed.


    Ice Phoenix God blood, the legendary power of blood.


    As long as he gets the power of his blood, Lei Kuangxiao firmly believes that his strength and talent will go up to a higher level. At that time, under his leadership, his Lei family will become the head of the five families of Shenzong, and the other four families can only bow down to the throne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Bingfeng blood is really powerful. You almost burned it."


    Lei Kuangxiao has a playful look on his face.


    He fixed his eyes on Ye Yu and coveted without concealment.


    Today, he laid all these things in order to lead Ye Yu to show up.


    Now, Ye Yu appears, which makes him extremely excited, as if he has seen that he is going to seize Ye Yu''s blood power, so as to move towards a stronger road and create a higher and brilliant scene for the Lei family.


    "God sent it!"


    Ye Yu face a cold, eyebrow heart, a compass fly out, blooming bright god awn.


    The compass is spinning and growing.


    Every time it rotates, it will arouse the force of yin and Yang, which is surging like a wave.


    Half white Yang, half black Yin.


    The two forces, under the control of Tianci Shenluo, keep circling and interweaving, making bursts of clattering sound, just like a grinding plate crushing bones.


    Whoosh ~


    with the destructive force of yin and Yang, Tianci Shenluo landed on the top of leikuangxiao.


    Powerful pressure, turbulent and down, such as a mountain, dead pressure in the body of Lei crazy Xiao, let Lei crazy Xiao a dull depression.


    At the same time, the blending and circling force of yin and Yang, like a millstone, is absorbing and crushing the rising thunder around him.


    This scene, let thunder crazy sky look dignified.


    "It''s no wonder that the saints of Chu clan will die in your hands. With the help of God, it''s no surprise that you can kill the saints of Chu clan!"


    Thunder crazy Xiao deep voice response.


    Ye Yu''s strength is not strong, for him, he can easily crush Ye Yu.


    But Tianci Shenluo is not the same, it is the holy thing of his God, with the power of terrible destruction.


    Even if ye Yu can''t really exert the destructive power of Tianci Shenluo, the power of Tianci Shenluo still can''t be underestimated by Lei Kuangxiao.


    After all, at the moment, geishenluo was crushing the lingering spirit of Lei Yan around him!


    "Do it!"


    Ye Lan has rich experience in fighting, and seizes the opportunity at once. While Ye Yu controls Tianci Shenluo to crush Lei Kuangxiao, which makes Lei Kuangxiao lack skills, he and Liu Xiaolang are already moving together.


    One left and one right, encircle and kill to thunder crazy sky respectively.


    They clenched their fists and smashed at Lei Kuangxiao with terrifying power.


    "Change!"


    Lei Kuangxiao''s eyes were sharp, and he drank low in his mouth. A broken hair turned into a high mountain, standing on both sides of him. He stopped Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang''s violent attack for him.


    Hoo ¡«


    the dark golden flame surges, and Lei Kuangxiao turns into mountains and rivers with the skill of change, blocking Ye Lan''s heavy fist, but ye LAN has obviously expected it.


    It''s also in the dark to use the art of change, using the external incarnation.


    And that body incarnation, is controlling the dark golden flame, crazy burning to thunder crazy sky.


    Lei Kuangxiao didn''t react to the sudden attack, but he didn''t have time to dodge. His body was engulfed by the fierce dark golden flame.


    The dark golden flame surged and burned most of the sky.


    The blazing heat makes the whole blue blood city feel as if it is in the middle of a furnace. Many strong people of foreign races are sweating.


    At the same time, they are surprised at Ye Lan''s powerful strength and means.


    For a long time, the dark golden flame just slowly dissipated, and gradually revealed Lei Kuangxiao''s embarrassed figure.


    Under the burning of the dark golden flame, Lei Kuangxiao''s robes were almost burnt out, and there was a scorch everywhere, with a pungent smell.


    His physical strength was strong, but he didn''t suffer much damage, but his body was also slightly impacted by the power of the dark golden flame, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Kill


    In the distance, Ye Yu gave a deep drink.


    Above, the power of yin and yang can be aroused. The God of heaven''s gift can''t stop hovering and interweaving. It suddenly oppresses the thunder crazy sky.


    The terrible force of yin and Yang, formed by the strangulation of the potential, make thunder crazy Xiao a palpitation.


    He wanted to dodge, but the divine power of God''s God was to suppress the injured man on the spot. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    In addition, Ye Lan is constantly controlling the white real fire and the dark golden flame, forming an encirclement, blocking all the way back. Lei Kuangxiao can''t escape for a while.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Lei Kuangxiao roared. Behind him, the God of thunder waved his sharp sword and killed the falling God.


    This sword is powerful and powerful.


    However, God Luo is a divine thing. It is said that it is a treasure left by an immortal God. Even if it does not return to the past, it is still powerful.


    With Lei Kuangxiao''s thunder sword playing at this time, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to smash Tianci Shenluo and defeat the opponent''s attack.Ka ¡«


    Ka ¡«


    the force of yin and Yang suddenly fell down. The force of yin and Yang kept spinning. Lei Kuangxiao''s body was crushed by the force of yin and Yang, and began to be ground away into powder.


    "Let me out! Let me out


    Thunder roars.


    He broke out all the divine power and momentum. The towering thunder rose to the sky and faintly withstood the crushing of the God God God. The momentum also surrounded the white real fire and the dark golden flame under Ye Lan''s cloth and almost broke away.


    Poof ~


    the fury to the extreme made Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang unable to bear it. They threw them out on the spot and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    Seeing that Lei Kuangxiao is crushed by Tianci Shenluo, it is obvious that he will die, but the other side still relies on his own strong cultivation and means to block the crush of Tianci Shenluo and bear the power of Tianci Shenluo.


    Not only faintly withstood the divine power of God, but also shocked Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang to vomit blood and fly away.


    Ye Yu''s face was full of worry and surprise.


    She is worried about Ye Lan''s injury. At the same time, she is shocked by Lei Kuangxiao''s strength.


    Lei Kuangxiao is the third of the five saints of Shenzong. She is more powerful than the one she killed in the beginning.


    You know, at that time, Ye Yu dealt with the holy daughter of the Chu family and killed her by God.


    At that time, when the divine power of God came out, the virgin of Chu family was totally unable to resist. In a flash, she was wiped out into powder, and her spirit and form were destroyed.


    However, Lei Kuangxiao was able to bear the divine power of the God Luo, and support for such a long time, which shows that his powerful strength and means are far beyond the ability of the saints of the Chu family.


    "No, you can''t be distracted. If you can''t kill the Holy Son of Nalei nationality at this time, you''ll lose a good chance in vain!"


    Ye Yu whispered to himself, forced to suppress the worry in his heart, and his eyes became firm again.


    In the body, a force of God and Yin and Yang continuously flows into the God.


    Ye Yu has made up his mind. He can''t let Lei Kuangxiao escape from heaven easily.


    Today, it is necessary to kill it and let its spirit and form perish!


    Hum ~


    with Ye Yu''s powerful idea and the power of yin and Yang, Tianci Shenluo, who was about to be driven back by Lei Kuangxiao''s momentum, suddenly burst out a powerful divine power, which directly suppressed Lei Kuangxiao''s momentum.


    But Lei Kuangxiao is not willing to die so easily. His death is in Ye Yu''s hand. He raises his hands and pinches the formula with difficulty. In his mouth, he says something.


    The divine light is in full swing. On the nine days, a huge array is covering the whole blue blood city, which is full of the smell of destruction and the flash of violent thunder.


    "To die! We all die together


    Thunder crazy Xiao eyes show want to crack, full face ferocious roar.


    "Nine sky imperial edict God thunder Dafa!"


    The array is interwoven, and the terror patterns are flashing with the thunder of destruction. Each pattern is made up of countless small and complicated divine patterns.


    The complexity of such a huge array is unimaginable.


    Nine sky god thunder Dafa!


    The highest array of the Lei clan has a strong destructive power.


    This array, a thunderbolt, destroy everything.


    It is said that there was a powerful Lei family who used this array to destroy a huge ancient star.


    Now, by Ye Yu, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang, Lei Kuangxiao is completely crazy.


    What he thought in his heart, if he can''t live today, then everyone here can''t live!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    As soon as the thunder Dharma came out, it covered the whole blue blood city.


    The huge array will cover the big blue blood city.


    In the array, countless patterns are breathing the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, constantly condensing a powerful destructive force.


    Thundering ~


    in that array, there were thunderbolts falling down in the blue blood city, which collapsed the buildings and set off a raging fire.


    In the city, many innocent demon people, dead and wounded one by one, and many people of foreign races, were scared and trembled. They tried to escape from the scope of the nine sky imperial God Lei Dafa.


    Some fall among the mountains, destroying them in a flash, leaving huge pits in the same place, rolling dust and smoke into the sky.


    This is the power of thunder Dafa, the God of jiuxiao heavenly imperial edict. Just a little thunder force, it has created a scene like the end of the world, frightening hundreds of millions of demon people and strong people in the blue blood city to flee, scream and howl.


    But also let the blue blood city be destroyed, countless casualties.


    Once its real power falls, it will be no less than a natural disaster. It will directly destroy the whole blue blood city in a flash.


    In the city, hundreds of millions of creatures will no longer exist!


    "The son of Lei family is cruel and cruel. If he can''t live, he wants to bring hundreds of millions of people to be buried with him?"


    Old Xu frowned and looked dignified.


    The nine sky imperial edict God thunder Dafa made him feel frightened. The terrible destruction array was not easily broken by him.


    At this time, he was casting magic with kunlao, and he joined hands with kunlao to set up a border. He protected Chiwei, Lin Qingyun and others from the oppression and destruction of thunder Dafa.


    "What kind of array is that? How could it be so horrible? "


    Lin Qingyun stares at the sky, full of shock.


    "The nine sky imperial edict of Shenzong Lei clan is the supreme destructive Dafa of Lei clan.


    This array can only be cultivated and used by the head of Lei clan and the son of Lei clan. This array is very powerful. It will never be used easily until it is a last resort.


    It seems that the Holy Son of Nalei nationality was forced to death by Ye Zhu, so that he wanted to use this move to die with Ye Zhu. By the way, let the hundreds of millions of creatures in the blue blood city be buried with him! "


    Mr. Xu responded.


    "Is this method solvable?"


    Lin Qingyun asked.


    "Nature can solve it. It will take quite a long time to gather strength and launch the strongest attack.


    As long as they can kill Lei Kuangxiao in that time, Lei Dafa will be able to solve it.


    If not, the divine thunder Dharma will be ten percent, even if Lei Kuangxiao does it himself. "


    Xu was well-informed, and he was also very familiar with Lei Dafa, the nine sky imperial God of the Lei family.


    "How long?"


    "A pillar of incense!"


    "Can we help?"


    "No, that shenlei Dafa is too powerful. Once you step out of this border, you will be oppressed and you will end up with the destruction of both form and spirit."


    "Then you two, don''t you help brother ye?"


    "We''re gone. Who''s going to protect you?"


    Red tail and others are silent. They are very anxious. They look up at the sky one by one. They don''t worry about their own life and death. They only worry that ye LAN and Ye Yu will be killed by Lei Kuangxiao!


    "Are we too weak after all?"


    Red tail has a bitter face.


    In a short period of time, he has grown to five levels of broken fetal state. If this kind of cultivation is placed in the ten empires of Shenwu continent, it is absolutely strong.


    But now, when I come to the outside world, I see the strong men of all races and the real top experts in Shenzong. I just find that my cultivation strength is still not strong enough.


    I still can''t help Ye Lan and become her right arm. Every time I encounter a big crisis, I will only rely on Ye Lan to protect me.


    This feeling of becoming a burden to others makes red tail feel very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t want to be protected by Ye Lan and others all his life.


    He wants to live his own wonderful life and make himself stronger. Only in this way can he be at ease, no matter in Shenwu or in the starry sky.


    At the moment, it''s not only Chiwei who has such thoughts and ideas, but also Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Su Zhan and many other members of duantian gang.


    "Sister yu''er, she has grown up to a very high level, so now she can help brother ye, share his worries, fight side by side with brother ye, and fight against a strong enemy together!


    I also very much hope that I can become stronger and stronger like sister Yu Er, so that I can fight side by side with brother ye, instead of standing by and doing nothing as I do now! "


    Red tail clenched his fists, his eyes were red, and his face was full of reluctance and remorse. He hated, hated his weakness and his powerlessness!Lin Qingyun and others didn''t say anything. They all understood what red tail was thinking at the moment.


    That kind of reluctance, that feeling of powerlessness because of weakness, really makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Hu ~


    in the nine heavens, the power of yin and Yang is surging.


    Ye Yu is still supporting himself not to fall down, controlling the constant oppression of Tianci Shenluo to leikuangxiao.


    But unfortunately, Lei Kuangxiao''s cultivation level is far higher than that of Ye Yu, and the power of Qiangsheng burst out in his fury, which made it impossible for Tianci Shenluo to wipe it out immediately.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on to it."


    Feel the divine power of God gradually weakened, thunder crazy Xiao eyes in the cold flash, mouth can not help but emerge a grimace.


    He knew that the limit of Ye Yu was coming, and the God Luona was a divine thing. If he wanted to urge it to kill the enemy, he would need a lot of ideas and strength.


    Ye Yu was able to urge the God of heaven. It was a miracle in Lei Kuangxiao''s eyes. It was a great genius.


    "Once you''re exhausted, it''s time for the Holy Son to take your blood power!"


    Lei Kuangxiao burst out laughing and felt very happy.


    He could see that this time he was on his last legs.


    As long as you stick to it for a while, it''s time to fight back.


    Ye Yu didn''t reply. Now, she has no strength to reply.


    Between the forehead back, fragrant sweat dripping, the face is also slightly pale.


    Some time ago, she and the Chu family of saints against the fall of the injury, relapsed again.


    Even now, her power is rapidly losing, and the divine power of Tianci Shenluo is rapidly weakening. On the contrary, Lei Kuangxiao suddenly burst out the powerful power of Lei Yan''s battle body, and the momentum of the explosion of that power is faintly over the divine power of Tianci Shenluo.


    "No, we must not let him escape, or we will die!"


    Ye Yu has a firm face.


    "But, my power..."


    Hum ~


    just as ye Yu thinks that she has no extra power to urge Tianci Shenluo to suppress Lei Kuangxiao, behind her, a warm and powerful palm sticks to her vest. In that palm, a strong force of yin and Yang continuously flows into her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to motivate the God. If we don''t kill that thunder crazy Xiao as soon as possible, once the power of the nine sky god thunder Dharma gathers, it will be the day of our destruction! "


    Ye Lan a face solemn color, at the moment facing the crisis, let him dare not have the slightest underestimate.


    He was also very familiar with the power of thunder Dafa.


    If you want to break the Dharma, there is no other way but to kill the caster as soon as possible!


    Of course, as long as the strength far exceeds the caster, it can also be broken.


    But now, Ye Lan among them, no one''s strength cultivation is far better than thunder crazy Xiao.


    Therefore, in Ye Lan''s view, only Ye Yu can really solve this crisis.


    "Good!"


    Ye Yu nodded solemnly.


    Under the constant injection of yin and Yang from Ye Lan, the power of deficit in Ye Yu''s body quickly becomes full.


    Boom ~


    in the distance, the divine power of the god god suddenly soared again, and all of a sudden, the momentum of Lei Kuangxiao and Lei Yanzhan was oppressed.


    The terrible force of yin and Yang, constantly circling and interweaving, is pressing down toward the thunder crazy sky, trying to completely obliterate its form.


    "No! No


    Thunder crazy Xiao flustered, completely flustered, his clothes began to inch inch, the body surface of Lei Yan gas in the continuous dissipation, was given to God that day surging under the power of yin and yang to quickly wear out.


    He was struggling frantically, using various means to resist, but none of them worked.


    Now the God, it has a strong power, but from Ye Lan and Ye Yu two people!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Lei Kuangxiao''s body began to turn into pieces of dust, which was destroyed by the surging force of yin and Yang of Tianci Shenluo. Then, his body completely disappeared, leaving a wisp of spirit, which could not escape the crushing of Tianci Shenluo.


    A generation of Tianjiao, the son of Lei family, Lei Kuangxiao - death!


    With the death of Lei Kuangxiao, the nine heaven God Lei Dafa, which continuously absorbed the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, began to dissipate.


    When the mighty thunder is not there, the light of destruction will dissipate.


    Heaven and earth return to calm, leaving a mess, full of lightning everywhere traces of blue blood city.


    Under the residual power of thunder Dafa, the God of jiuxiao heavenly imperial edict, the blue blood city was severely damaged, countless houses and pavilions collapsed and turned into ruins, countless mountains collapsed and destroyed, countless demon people were killed by the power of thunder, and countless deaths and injuries were caused. It is really sad everywhere.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the power of Lei Dafa, the God of jiuxiao heavenly imperial edict, dissipated before it really gathered, so that many people in the blue blood city still saved their lives and walked through the gate of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Hundreds of Jupiter away, in the star field.


    The fierce battle between the God of demons and Lei Qiyue is in full swing. The powerful power of their explosion is absolutely terrible. The energy fluctuation of each collision will blow the meteorite floating in the starry sky into dust.


    Both of them are really like ferocious beasts, and their powerful physical strength can be called abnormal.


    In the same realm, there are only a few people who can compete with him in physical strength.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that you have threatened to stand on your own feet and become famous, to prove that you are thundering with thunder?


    Why is it so sudden? "


    The God of demons is arrogant and domineering. He has been practicing demons for many years. He used to be Lei Qiyue''s elder martial brother. He was once the first genius of Lei family.


    Compared with his talent, Lei Qiyue is not as good as him. Compared with his fighting experience, Lei Qiyue is still not as good as him.


    Even if the God of heavenly demons has been sealed for thousands of years, Lei Qiyue can hardly be the enemy of the God of heavenly demons in the same realm!


    This is not, after a fierce confrontation, Lei Qiyue''s body is already scarred, looks very miserable.


    As for the heavenly devil saint, although he had some injuries, he was not as serious as Lei Qiyue.


    In contrast, facts have proved that Lei Qiyue is still not the enemy of the heavenly devil saint in the same realm.


    If you want to step on the heavenly devil saint to become famous and prove that your ability and talent are far better than those of the heavenly devil saint, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. The cold light flashed in Lei Qiyue''s eyes, and his face was full of ferocious resentment.


    "All right! I admit, elder martial brother, you are very powerful. Your talent and means are not inferior to those of those years!


    But so what?


    You, who have been sealed for thousands of years, are no longer in the peak state of strength, but I have been practicing hard in this thousand years, and have already reached the half step Nirvana!


    It doesn''t matter if the same realm is not against you. Today, as long as I can kill you


    Lei Qiyue sneered. He didn''t care what face he didn''t want to face, and he didn''t want to fight with the heaven devil saint in the same realm, because it was just looking for abuse.


    It''s better to be a little more straightforward and use the power of the peak state to crush and kill the heavenly devil saint, so as to vent the hatred of the heart, just for pleasure.


    "You are a naughty boy. You said you would fight with the realm!"


    As soon as he heard that Lei Qiyue was shameless and wanted to kill himself at his peak, the heavenly devil saint''s face changed, and his heart became uneasy, and he just yelled at him.


    While scolding, he ran away in a panic, regardless of his image as a demon giant.


    "Elder martial brother, for so many years, your mind is the same as before, still so childish and ridiculous."


    Lei Qiyue sneers repeatedly, and the killing intention in her eyes is more and more prosperous.


    With the fall of his voice, a huge momentum suddenly surged out of his body.


    That momentum, in a moment, covered the entire hundred Jupiter dome, covered countless meteorites, covered a star field.


    Half step nirvana of the divine power, at this moment, show no doubt.


    In the face of Lei Qiyue''s sudden and frenzied momentum, the heavenly devil saint''s face was ugly. Under the pressure and pursuit of that momentum, he breathed quickly and moved much slower. In other words, he didn''t even have the power of moving bullets at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother, if you can die in my hands, you will die in the right place!"


    Lei Qiyue grins grimly.


    One hand out, that hand immediately turned into a huge, across a side of the starry sky, when the head cover to the devil saint.


    In the palm of your hand, thunder is rolling, and the array of thunder patterns is intertwined and twinkling. The destructive power and destructive potential are extremely amazing.


    In that palm, countless huge meteorites, such as islands, burst one after another and turned into a piece of dust.


    Under the divine power of this palm, the starry sky constantly collapses, and huge space tunnels appear, pouring out a terrible force of space swallowing.


    In the face of Lei Qiyue''s hand at the peak, the demon saint is as fragile as a mole ant, and has no ability to dodge and resist.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would die in my younger martial brother''s hands? How pathetic


    Seeing that palm, he was forced to come. With the terrible thunder, his body could not help collapsing. The blood in his body was even more violent. There was no fear and despair of death on his face, but he was unwilling to laugh at himself.


    "Wanjian emperor!"


    In a distant starry sky, a voice seems to come from ancient times. It comes from afar, and is clearly introduced into the ears of the heavenly devil saint and Lei Qiyue.


    But see, a handle of bright sharp golden sword awn, converged into a turbulent golden sword river, heavy toward Lei Qiyue that oppression to heaven devil saint''s hand.


    The golden sword river is fierce and sharp.


    The overbearing meaning of the sword power made Lei Qiyue dare not underestimate.


    Hiss ~


    the sword river composed of countless golden swords hit Lei Qiyue''s giant palm, smashed it and dissipated it between heaven and earth.As soon as his eyes were cold, Lei Qiyue looked up and saw an old man in a white robe, who was crossing the air.


    The heavenly devil Saint also noticed the white robed old man, and he was stunned: "wanjian child, is it you?"


    The sword river, which was formed by countless golden swords before, has amazing destructive power. If it can defeat Lei Qiyue''s palm in the peak state, it must be a strong man who is not weak in cultivation and half step nirvana.


    The heavenly devil Saint thought about a lot of people, but the only thing he didn''t think of was that the one who made the move was wanjianzun.


    "Master, I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Can you stop calling me in front of outsiders


    When master Wan Jian came to the God, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. What''s wrong with calling you a child who is hundreds of years old?"


    The heaven devil Saint gave the ten thousand sword master a look and said teasingly.


    Master Wan Jian shakes his head and laughs, but he doesn''t retort. An old monster over a thousand years old calls himself a little monster who has lived for hundreds of years, eh There seems to be no problem!


    "Your cultivation has completely recovered?"


    The devil asked suddenly.


    Previously, the strike of master Wan Jian was unparalleled and not weak at all. Lei Qiyue''s cultivation had already reached half step nirvana.


    You know, at the beginning, the cultivation strength of wanjianzun was just equal to that of Tianmo Shengzun.


    If he can block the attack of Lei Qiyue who has half step Nirvana cultivation, he can only think of one thing, that is, wanjian''s cultivation is likely to return to the peak state.


    "Well! Almost


    Master Wan Jian nodded gently.


    "You''re faster than me to recover from injury."


    The heavenly devil Saint scolds and laughs, but he is happy for the ten thousand sword master in his heart.


    "The injury of the older generation is much more serious than that of the younger generation, and the cultivation is much stronger than that of the younger generation. The younger generation can recover the injury and cultivation first because the injury is lighter than you, and the cultivation is weaker than you."


    Master Wan Jian responded truthfully.


    "Good boy, you can flatter me. This flattery makes me feel comfortable!"


    The God of heaven praised again and again.


    Master Wan Jian''s eyebrows are beating, and his head is full of black lines. Is this the damage to himself? Or praise yourself?


    "Lin Tianshu, are you trying to provoke me?"


    Lei Qiyue stands with both hands on her back.


    He knew master Wan Jian. He was a Kendo genius of the Jiang family in the past. He was once the sage son of the Jiang family. He learned from Jiang Dao Jian and followed him to learn swordsmanship. He was better than blue.


    Lei Qiyue and Jiang Daojian are of the same generation. As a matter of fact, master Wan Jian should call him uncle Shi.


    The younger generation provoked the elder generation, which Lei Qiyue could not tolerate.


    "How dare you call it provocation if you only want to save people?"


    "If you prevent me from beheading demons, it''s provocation!"


    "Then you say provocation is provocation. What can you do for me?"


    "What a hairy boy. At the beginning, I heard that you didn''t learn well in the Jiang family. For the sake of the Xuanyuan family, you betrayed your school.


    It''s just right. Today, I''ll clean up the door for your master Jiang Daojian, so that you can understand that those who are younger should look like younger! "


    Lei Qiyue''s face was gloomy and her tone was cold.


    As soon as you point out, you can shoot the master wanjian like a sharp sword.


    Whew ~


    Master Wan Jian was not afraid, but also bent his finger to flick. His finger was like a sharp sword. He collided with Lei Qiyue''s finger, and then exploded.


    Then, Lei Qiyue and wanjianzun collided with each other and had a fierce battle. Every time they collided, the void would collapse, and countless meteorites and planets would turn into pieces of dust under the energy fluctuation generated by their collision.


    Each other''s strength is inseparable.


    "Younger martial brother, you are too shameful. Wan Jianer is hundreds of years younger than you. Your cultivation as a martial uncle for so many years is just as good as Wan Jianer''s cultivation. The talent gap is not a little bit!"


    The demon Saint mocks at the right time, ready to disturb Lei Qiyue''s mind.


    He knows Lei Qiyue''s temperament. As long as he continues to ridicule each other, Lei Qiyue''s mind will be in chaos. At that time, master Wan jianzun will be much easier to deal with Lei Qiyue.


    There''s no way. The heavenly devil Saint hasn''t completely recovered to his peak state. He can only rely on his mouth to help master Wan Jian.


    "Shut up


    Sure enough, Lei Qiyue is furious. She claps her hand angrily and takes heaven devil saint. For a moment, she forgets wanjian who is fighting with him fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Sword technique - heaven and earth sword yuan."


    When Lei Qiyue is in a rage and claps her hand at the heavenly devil saint, ready to kill him, ten thousand sword masters wait for the opportunity to move. His whole body is full of gold, and his sword will explode.


    In the starry sky, a force of yin and Yang converges into a river of yin and Yang, which continuously flows into the body of ten thousand sword masters.


    At this moment, wanjianzun''s whole body burst out of the sword, and the whole person seemed to become a sword, an invincible sword.


    With one sword, the sky is broken, just like the river of heaven pouring down. The surging sword will pour out like a torrent, surging towards Lei Qiyue.


    The terrible sword made Lei Qiyue''s face change.


    He stopped decisively, gave up the heaven devil saint, and turned back to use the secret method to block the heaven and earth sword yuan of the ten thousand sword master.


    Thundering light and thundering sound.


    All over Lei Qiyue, there are pieces of armor made by the power of thunder. On the surface of each piece of armor, there are numerous and obscure divine patterns. The divine patterns are moving and brilliant. The power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth flows into the divine patterns, which makes the armor more powerful and amazing.


    The heaven and earth sword yuan of the ten thousand sword master, which was cut on the armor, could not be easily broken.


    "It''s useless. This is the thunder god armor, the most powerful defense move of my Lei family. Although your heaven and earth sword is powerful, it can''t break your own defense!"


    Lei Qiyue gives a cold smile.


    The next second, his face suddenly changed, because he felt that the armor on his chest was being pierced by the Blazing Sword of heaven and earth sword yuan, the master of ten thousand swords.


    This scene made his pupils shrink suddenly and his face was full of disbelief.


    "I have practiced Kendo for hundreds of years. I have used and held the sword all my life. I have realized the sword all my life. I created the heaven and earth sword yuan according to the principle that all things in heaven and earth live and live.


    Sword, the main cutting, the main Qi, the main Tao Sheng.


    With a sword, I will cut the sky and destroy the earth


    The master of ten thousand swords had a proud face, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. His whole body was full of sword spirit and sword power.


    Heaven and earth sword yuan is the strongest sword skill created by him. It combines heaven and earth''s best principles and uses all kinds of means. It is extremely powerful.


    Although the level of this sword has not yet been determined, the power of this sword is definitely no less than that of the Tianjie level.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the horror on Lei Qiyue''s face became more and more intense, because at this time, the sword power and the sword spirit of master Wan Jian burst out, making him feel dull and depressed, as if a huge mountain came down in the air.


    In front of his chest, the thunder god armor was broken by the sword power of heaven and earth sword yuan. There were cracks on it and it was spreading.


    Poof ~


    finally, Lei Qiyue spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the armor of Thor on her body collapses instantly. The meaning and potential of heaven and earth sword yuan penetrates directly from his chest, and bursts away towards countless meteorites and planets in the distant starry sky.


    Boom ~


    the countless meteorites and planets, under the impact of heaven and earth sword yuan, all burst into a mass of ash dust, becoming the dust in the universe.


    "Chop!"


    The master of ten thousand swords has a sharp eye. He raises his sword to kill Lei Qiyue again.


    "Today''s hatred, I''ll write it down for the time being. One day, when I recover my injury, I''ll kill you, the traitor and Betrayer!"


    Lei Qiyue was seriously injured. Tiandi Jianyuan not only destroyed his thunder god armor, but also left a very serious sword wound in his body, which hurt his internal organs, seven meridians and eight veins, as well as his spirit power.


    If he continues to fight with master Wan Jian, he will surely die.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    After Lei Qiyue was badly hit, he didn''t lose his mind to fight with wanjianzun. Instead, when wanjianzun''s attack approached, he quickly made a magic talisman.


    It''s a light escaping rune, which can make the practitioner escape millions of light years in an instant. It''s very powerful and also very rare.


    Among the Lei people, there are only a few ancestors who have such a light escaping charm. Even the saint son level characters do not necessarily have such magic charms.


    The light escaping rune is bright and bright, forming a huge array, which will submerge the heavily damaged Lei Qiyue. In the blink of an eye, Lei Qiyue will disappear.


    The fierce sword power of the master of ten thousand swords directly passed through the place where Lei Qiyue disappeared and shot at a huge star, which easily destroyed the huge star with a diameter of more than one million Li and turned it into cosmic dust.


    "Miaomiao is worthy of being my apprentice of Jiang Daojian. He is full of cultivation and swordsmanship. That''s better than blue."


    Ten thousand sword master seriously beat back Lei Qiyue. In the dark sky, a figure came slowly.


    It was an old man in a white gold robe, with a sharp sword sense all over his body, which was no less than that of ten thousand sword masters.


    The old man came out of the dark starry sky like a sword God from ancient times who broke through the barrier of time and space and came to the present.


    He looked at the master of ten thousand swords with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. However, the smile was cold."Master, have you been watching secretly for a long time?"


    Master Wan Jian said calmly.


    He was not surprised at the appearance of his master Jiang Daojian.


    "Yes, it appeared very early, when Lei Qiyue was fighting with Lei Qingtian, it already appeared.


    But I didn''t expect you to show up. "


    Jiang Daojian responded with a smile.


    "How many elders, don''t you show up?"


    The master of ten thousand swords said in a loud voice.


    In this dark and silent universe, he naturally sounds like thunder, which is vast for thousands of miles.


    As the voice of the master wanjian falls, a series of figures appear in the dark and silent universe.


    They were two old men and an old woman. Their cultivation momentum was not weaker than that of Lei Qiyue and Jiang Daojian. They were all at the level of ancestors in Shenzong.


    The three men, the God of heaven and the master of ten thousand swords, all know each other.


    One is Ji Ruxue, the ancestor of Ji family.


    One is Chu wanxiong, the ancestor of the Chu family.


    The other is Ying shuangpo, the ancestor of the Ying family.


    "Sure enough! The five aristocratic families are not the same. They are all ambitious.


    Externally, it seems to be unity and cooperation, while internally, it is with each mind.


    You old guys have already appeared, but Lei Qiyue is not willing to help him when he deals with Wan Jianer alone.


    I want to make it clear that Lei Qiyue will die and weaken the strength of the Lei family! "


    Seeing the ancestors of Jiang Daojian, Ji Ruxue and other four families, the heavenly devil saint''s eyes were full of shame and ridicule.


    Shenzong''s five aristocratic families, hum, they are just ambitious!


    If such a force will survive and prosper in the future, it will be damned!


    "Lei Qingtian, who are you? Can you speak here? "


    Chu wanxiong, the ancestor of the Chu family, is as tall and strong as a great man. He is the King Kong under the Buddha. His big eyes, like a pair of bronze bells, glare at the God of heaven, and immediately yell.


    In the cheering, he brought with him a terrible power, and oppressed the holy God to embarrass him.


    Fortunately, master wanjian took the hand in time to block the divine power contained in the cheering for master Tianmo. Otherwise, master Tianmo would really lose face in Chu wanxiong.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a dog bullying. Chu wanxiong, if I am at my peak, how dare you talk to me like this? "


    The God''s face sank and he was not afraid of Chu wanxiong.


    Chu wanxiong''s face was ugly when he heard the words of the heavenly devil. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    At the peak of his life, Chu wanxiong believed that he would be beaten badly by his opponent, and he had no power to fight back!


    Because, a thousand years ago, he once had a fight with Lei Qingtian, the heavenly devil saint. In the other''s hands, he couldn''t make a move at all.


    At that time, Chu wanxiong was just a humble boy of the Chu family.


    "Lei Qingtian, don''t be arrogant. Your accomplishments are not as good as those years. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    The ancestor of the Ying family is an old woman. She is clutching a crutch and stooping. Her face is wrinkled and her teeth are falling off. She looks like she is going to die at any time.


    "Old lady Ying, your beautiful apprentice felt good. I had a good time. It''s a pity that she died early and didn''t give birth to a son and a half."


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at the old woman and made sarcastic remarks.


    A thousand years ago, Mrs. Ying attached great importance to the God of demons. She hoped that her first disciple would be a great companion to each other and give birth to a powerful offspring.


    It''s a pity that her apprentice had already had a sense of belonging and didn''t follow her orders at all.


    Later, the old lady of the Ying family simply tricked the heavenly devil into having a relationship with her apprentice.


    That day, her disciple was so ashamed and angry that she committed suicide with a sword.


    Heaven devil saint is also shameless to win the old woman, since then, stay away.


    Just because it''s not a thing to win an old woman.


    Hearing that the heavenly devil Saint mentioned the old things and the scandals of the past, the old lady Ying''s face was very gloomy and ugly, and she was already full of killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Master, can you say less?"


    As soon as master Wan jianzun saw the demon saint, he was angry with the two ancestors of Shenzong. He could not help feeling a lot of pressure.


    "Don''t cut in when adults talk!"


    The devil has no good way.


    Master Wan Jian was stunned and depressed. This was the first time that he was called a little fart, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Because everyone present is hundreds of years older than him in age!


    "Ji Ruxue, you can really pretend to be calm. Your woman was designed by that old woman to go to bed with me, and then she committed suicide.


    How can you bear to keep away from the old woman?


    I don''t know if you don''t like your woman with a heart of stone, or are you afraid of the old woman? "


    The heaven devil saint''s eyes swept, and then he sneered at Ji Ruxue.


    Ji Ruxue''s face was gloomy, and her anger was boiling in her chest.


    On one side, Ying shuangpo hears the words of the heavenly devil saint and moves in her heart: "do you mean that Ji Ruxue is the one who made friends with Yi''er and let Yi''er''s heart secretly promise?"


    "What? For so many years, you old woman didn''t know?


    Oh, how do you become a master? It''s a failure.


    However, it''s not all your fault. Ji Ruxue is very deep in the city. You won''t know anything he doesn''t want you to know in your life.


    No wonder you''ve been hoodwinked by him for so many years, and now you can still show up with him and want to fight side by side. "


    Heaven devil Saint Zun said with a strange look on his face.


    Attack the city for the bottom, attack the heart for the top.


    The heavenly devil saint was once the son of the Lei family of Shenzong. At that time, he was the head of the five Saint sons and daughters of Shenzong. He was gifted and powerful. He was the best in the world. Few of the younger generation could surpass him.


    In Shenzong, he had such a prominent position and high prestige. Naturally, the God devil Saint at that time had a lot of contacts with many top-level people in Shenzong, even with some humble little people under Shenzong.


    Not to mention being able to master the minds and personalities of all the deities, but the secrets, minds and personalities of at least half of the people, the heavenly devil saint can basically understand and master them.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the four great ancestors only by wanjianzun.


    Therefore, the heavenly devil saint is going to try to start a war between Ji Ruxue and Ying shuangpo, and let them fight each other.


    In this way, facing the remaining Jiang Daojian and Chu wanxiong.


    Even if master Wan Jian is defeated, it''s no problem to take him to escape.


    "Say it


    Ying Shuang Po''s face was gloomy and she yelled.


    Although part of the reason is that she did it, Ying shuangpo always thinks that if her lover Yi''er didn''t fall in love with other men, that would not have happened, and her lover would never have committed suicide. The idea of


    has been hidden in the mind of Ying Shuang Po. For thousands of years, she has been sending people to secretly investigate who their love likes.


    Once you find the other side, no matter what the other side is, you will definitely cut it!


    Seeing Ying shuangpo''s reaction, the demon saint was overjoyed, and the secret fish took the bait.


    Immediately, he began to talk about the secret underground relationship between Ying shuangpo and Ji Ruxue.


    Naturally, in this case, the heavenly devil Saint did not forget to make Ying Shuang Po completely angry, so that she could vent her anger on Ji Ruxue''s head.


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can the devil''s words be true?"


    Ji Ruxue finds something wrong.


    On the contrary, Ying shuangpo had already stepped into the half step nirvana for a long time.


    Strength and means are far above Ji Ruxue.


    If Ying shuangpo is really instigated by the heavenly devil saint, she will be in trouble.


    Ji Ruxue believes that even if she doesn''t die, she will peel off her skin.


    "Yes! Mr. Ying, Lei Qingtian knows that he is deliberately provoking the relationship between you and brother Ji! His words can never be trusted. "


    On the one hand, Chu wanxiong is going to be a peacemaker. At this juncture, he doesn''t want Ying shuangpo to fall out with Ji Ruxue. At that time, it will be difficult for him and Jiang Daojian to keep master Wan Jian and master Tianmo.


    "But some of the things he said are exactly the same as what I sent people to investigate. If it''s true or not, old lady, I can only tell. You don''t have to say it! "


    Ying shuangpo''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of murders.


    At this moment, she no longer pays attention to the heaven devil saint. Her eyes are fixed on Ji Ruxue.


    As soon as she is watched by Ying shuangpo''s eyes, Ji Ruxue feels a chill on her back. Her whole body is bristling with sweat. Her whole heart is beating wildly, and she feels uneasy.


    "Ji''er, do you have something to say?"Ying shuangpo said, her tone full of anger and killing.


    While saying that, she is a side slowly toward Ji such as blood step by step approach.


    "Master, I admit that I did have a love affair with Yi''er, but is her death up to me?


    If you didn''t force her to get along with the demon saint, Yi''er would not commit suicide with the sword.


    If you want to talk about why Yi''er died, you are also responsible, master! "


    Ji such as blood not reconciled said.


    Yi''er was his favorite girl when he was young. After Ying Shuang''s mother-in-law had a relationship with Tianmo Shengzun, Ji Ruxue was furious and tried to find Ying Shuang''s mother-in-law and Tianmo Shengzun for many times.


    But at that time, his strength was too weak, far from being the opponent of Tianmo Shengzun and yingshuangpo, so he buried his hatred and anger in his heart and waited for one day to revenge.


    Originally, the time was not yet ripe.


    But today, unfortunately, she was poked out by the demon saint. Ji Ruxue didn''t intend to cover it up any more. She simply pointed out the matter and blamed Ying shuangpo.


    "Well, you Ji''er, how dare you blame me if you cheat my apprentice?


    Today, if I don''t tear you apart, I won''t call you Mrs. Ying! "


    The old woman cried angrily.


    The anger that had been suppressed for many years burst out at this moment.


    She holds a crutch and kills Ji Ruxue.


    On the other side, Ji Ruxue looks awe inspiring. She doesn''t dare to underestimate. She also uses the power of yin and yang to resist Ying shuangpo''s crazy fight.


    It''s just a breath. The two of them will fight for no less than hundreds of rounds, and the further the Vietnam war goes, the more they have hit the dark and silent starry sky.


    Chu wanxiong, who was full of consternation, and Jiang Daojian, who looked slightly ugly, were left behind.


    "The crazy man who beat the old lady was so stupid that he was instigated by Lei Qingtian in a few words.


    What''s more, Ji Ruxue''s brain is sick. She knows that old lady Ying is eccentric, and she dares to blame each other. Isn''t she looking for death? "


    Jiang Daojian sees that old lady Ying and Ji Ruxue are fighting fiercely. He can''t stop them. He can''t help but curse in a low voice.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go? These old guys all appeared, but the son of the Jiang family, the son of the Ji family and the daughter of the Ying family did not appear.


    If I guess correctly, those three little dolls must deal with ye Xiaozi!


    Hurry up, it''s late. If you die, I''ll play with you! "


    It''s a pity that Jiang Daojian and Chu wanxiong are left when they see that they are willing to instigate the old woman to fight with Ji Ruxue.


    Heaven devil Saint immediately greets master Wan Jian and asks him to run for his life!


    Master Wan Jian wakes up with a start and runs away quickly with the demon saint. He admires the demon saint in his heart. Although his cultivation has not recovered to the peak, his mouth and the way to use people''s heart are amazing.


    Fortunately, such characters as the demon saint are friends, not enemies.


    Otherwise, wanjianzun does not know how to deal with such a sophisticated, gifted and powerful terrorist existence.


    "Want to run? How can it be that easy? "


    Jiang Daojian''s face sank. Seeing that master Wan Jian ran away with the demon saint, he quickly chased him.


    Chu wanxiong followed closely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "The elder''s method is really clever. He easily instigated the inner struggle between the two ancestors of Shenzong."


    Ten thousand swordsmen worship.


    "It''s just an old story. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Heaven devil Saint looks sad. Recalling the past, he is also sad. He regrets for Mo Xiangyi, the wonderful woman who is the most beautiful in the world.


    It was the only woman he had ever slept with in his life. Even though the heaven devil saint was designed, he thought about being responsible for Mo Xiangyi.


    It''s just that Lang has feelings, but I have no intention.


    Mo Xiangyi was killed by the sword on the spot on the second day when he was sleeping by the God.


    A generation of saints, died, became a scar in the heart of the God.


    It can be said that when Tianmo Shengzun mentioned the past, what he tore apart was not only the scar of old lady Ying and Ji Ruxue, but also the scar in his own heart.


    The world says that demons are merciless, attach importance to evil, act in unhealthy ways, and gather evil spirit.


    However, although the God of heaven and evil practices the way of evil, he attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, flesh and blood, and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Unlike other evil ways, they are bloodthirsty, cruel, extravagant and licentious.


    Feeling the change in the look of the God, master Wan Jian no longer asked. He knew that the past was a painful memory for the God.


    "Sword technique - Tiangang sword Qi."


    Just as master Wan Jian was fleeing with master Tian Mo, in the rear, Jiang Daojian came after him. His right hand pinched out his finger, and the force of yin and Yang flowed. As he pointed it out, a sharp sword burst into the front of master Wan Jian and master Tian mo.


    In the sword Qi, he is fierce and overbearing.


    "Earthshaking clock."


    At the same time, Chu wanxiong also showed his powerful martial arts skills. The power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth surged and condensed, forming a huge bronze bell.


    The bronze bell is as vast as a huge and ancient star.


    Under the cover of the bronze bell, the master of ten thousand swords and the master of heaven devil are as small as two ants.


    Fierce sword attack, terror bronze bell oppression.


    The master of wanjian didn''t dare to be careless. He ran away with the heavenly devil saint, but the speed was not fast at all. It was impossible to get rid of his master Jiang Daojian and Chu wanxiong easily.


    "Master, you go first!"


    The ten thousand sword venerable person fiercely pushed the heaven devil Saint Zun far away, deep voice said.


    But he is a body turns a sharp sword, head-on cuts to that day Gang sword Qi, kills to that when the sky oppresses but comes the bronze bell.


    "Wan Jian, don''t die!"


    Heaven devil Saint also not affectation, Lang Sheng said a, body shape quickly toward the distance to escape.


    "Well! You can''t escape


    Seeing that the master of ten thousand swords is going to let the demon master escape first, Jiang Daojian hums coldly.


    A point out, a sword Qi, volley to kill to the heaven devil saint, the speed is so fast that the heaven devil saint can''t get rid of.


    With the clang of the sword, master Wan turned himself into a sharp sword, cutting off his master''s Tiangang sword spirit and Chu wanxiong''s Zhentian clock.


    Seeing that his master Jiang Daojian suddenly shot a sword Qi at the heavenly devil saint, wanjianzun also quickly bent his finger to kill him. He shot his master Jiang Daojian''s fierce sword Qi, and defeated the sword Qi that shot at the heavenly devil saint in a flash.


    "Villain, are you determined to have a hard time with me?"


    Jiang Daojian''s face was gloomy and he looked coldly at master Wan Jian.


    In the past, he took master Wan Jian as his apprentice, preached his Daoism and taught him swordsmanship, so that he grew up to be a master and became the son of the Jiang family.


    However, master Wan Jian did not remember his teacher''s kindness. He betrayed his ancestors and betrayed his family. He was determined to be loyal to the Xuanyuan family. He wanted to be the enemy of his master. For so many years, he has been very difficult to get by.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no fire in the heart of jiangdao sword!


    "Master, you don''t need to involve others when we fight!"


    Master Wan Jian''s face is calm.


    "The wings are hard. Do you want to fight with me? In that case, I will fulfill you. "


    Jiang Daojian said coldly.


    At the beginning, when he was in Shenzong, he only left one of them, but he couldn''t get rid of wanjianzun.


    Today, I''m here. I need to kill this villain who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Let him know that Jiang is always hot!


    "Chu wanxiong, you go to kill Lei Qingtian. I will clean up this villain and clean up the door!"


    Jiang Daojian orders.


    On one side, Chu wanxiong nodded and was about to set out to go around the master wanjian and pursue the heavenly devil.


    A sharp shot blocked his way. The man who shot was the master of ten thousand swords.


    "Master, you are not enough. You need help. You can do it with Master Chu. "


    Ten thousand swordsmen are heroic.


    He couldn''t defeat the two strong men in Nirvana, but he managed to delay for a while to give the holy one time to escape."Well! I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength hasn''t been improved. Your tone is not small. "


    Jiang Daojian''s eyes narrowed. As the master of ten thousand swordsmen, he was underestimated by his apprentice. Jiang Daojian said in his heart that he was not angry. It was a fake.


    As he stepped out, the divine lines appeared at his feet. In the starry sky, the power of yin and Yang converged one after another and merged into the divine lines at his feet.


    The divine pattern is bright, and it bursts out a dazzling golden light.


    Innumerable golden lights turn into innumerable golden sharp swords, which float all over the sky and emit terrible sword Qi and sword power.


    "Wanjian emperor!"


    Jiang Daojian''s eyes were sharp. He replaced the sword with his hand. He turned the countless golden swords into a surging golden sword river and killed the ten thousand sword masters.


    The golden Jianhe river is incomparable in its power. Everything is turned into nothingness where it passes. Even the void can''t bear the power of the golden Jianhe river.


    The master of ten thousand swords was calm and relaxed. He stepped out step by step, and the divine lines appeared under his feet. The power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth poured into the divine lines under his feet.


    Wanjian emperor!


    He learned from Jiang Daojian. It can be said that he knows all the sword skills and moves Jiang Daojian knows.


    Even more, master Wan''s talent and attainments in kendo are stronger than his master Jiang Daojian.


    Therefore, in the same realm, his wanjian Dynasty was far more powerful than Jiang Daojian''s wanjian Dynasty.


    Boom, boom


    The two golden sword rivers collide with each other and burst out a wave of terror energy, destroying everything wantonly.


    In the beginning, the golden Jianhe river controlled by Jiang Daojian was still able to resist the golden Jianhe river of wanjian Zun. But after a long time, it was decided that wanjian Zun''s wanjian Chaozong power was stronger than Jiang Daojian''s wanjian Chaozong power.


    After a while, a small stream of golden sword river left by master Wan Jian tore up Jiang Dao Jian''s golden sword river and killed Jiang Dao Jian straightly.


    This scene made Jiang Daojian''s eyes shrink and a look of surprise appeared on his face. In extreme shock and disbelief, he forgot to resist or dodge.


    "The magic fist of the sky!"


    Chu wanxiong made a timely move. He clenched his fists tightly and blocked Jiang Daojian''s body horizontally. His fists were like the wind and roared.


    Countless fists containing the spirit of terror and destruction smashed on the golden sword river one after another, smashing countless golden swords one by one.


    "Master Jiang, you are a good apprentice!"


    Chu wanxiong stopped the rest of the golden sword river and said with no expression.


    "Are you praising me or blaming me?"


    Jiang Daojian''s face sank and he was very unhappy.


    He understood the meaning of Chu wanxiong''s words. The other side was mostly laughing at himself. He was a master. Under the same realm, with the same moves, he was not equal to the apprentice who used to follow him to learn swordsmanship.


    For thousands of years, it''s like living on a dog!


    "Naturally, it''s praise. How dare I blame Mr. Jiang?"


    Chu wanxiong''s skin does not smile, but his heart is a burst of abdominal Fei. He secretly tells Jiang Daojian that he is not his disciple.


    At the same time, he was shocked by the power of the master of ten thousand swords and his terror talent in kendo. He was really better than the blue.


    In the future, wanjianzun''s road to strength will be more long-term and broader than his master Jiang Daojian.


    "I don''t want you to help me, so as not to drag me down."


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m not as good as Mr. Chu. But it''s more than enough to join hands with Mr. Jiang to take down your villain as soon as possible. Please don''t give up."


    Chu wanxiong had a smile on his face, but he was very angry at Jiang Daojian''s scorn and ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Jiang Daojian gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    Although he looked down upon Chu wanxiong, he could not deny that he was not the opponent of his apprentice. Without Chu wanxiong''s help, it would be very difficult for him to eradicate the master Wan Jian by himself!


    "I''m in charge."


    Jiang Daojian said without expression.


    With the help of the power of yin and Yang, you can quickly kill the master Xiang wanjian.


    All over his body, the force of the sword soars into the sky. Countless golden lights turn into sharp swords and shoot at the master of ten thousand swords. The force of the sword is sharp and the meaning of the sword is high.


    The master of ten thousand swords didn''t dare to relax. With a wave of his hand, the power of yin and Yang was surging and surging. He also turned into countless golden swords and collided with his master Jiang Daojian.


    "Fengyun leg!"


    Chu wanxiong made a timely move. When wanjian master confronts Jiang Daojian, he sweeps out with one leg. The wind and cloud are rolling and the power is unparalleled.


    Master Wan Jian responded in time. When he reached for his hand, the force of yin and Yang surged and formed a huge shield of yin and Yang light on his side, which could resist Chu wanxiong''s violent attack.


    "Tiangang sword Qi."


    When wanjianzun distracted himself to deal with Chu wanxiong, Jiang Daojian''s fierce attack suddenly hit him again. His fierce sword spirit broke out and went straight to wanjianzun.


    Hiss ~


    this time, master Wan Jian failed to easily block and avoid his master''s attack.


    His swordsmanship talent is far above his master. In the same realm, his master Jiang Daojian is no match for him.


    But if we add Chu wanxiong''s strong existence, who also stepped into the half step nirvana, it would be difficult for wanjian master to want one-on-two.


    The fierce sword spirit, in front of the chest of the ten thousand sword master, cuts off one of his arms, with blood flowing, scattered in the boundless universe and starry sky, flashing bright god awn, containing infinite power.


    Every drop of blood, falling on a huge meteorite, will send out a violent explosion, which will shatter all the huge meteorites.


    "Lin Tianshu, you can''t fly this time. Today, I will kill you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Daojian cut off the arm of master Wan Jian with Tiangang''s sword spirit, Chu wanxiong sneered, and at the same time, he sent out a powerful and terrible move to master Wan Jian.


    One punch, the wind moves.


    The fists start to roar.


    Land level martial arts - Shanhe boxing strength.


    This is one of Chu wanxiong''s most powerful fighting moves. His fist is as powerful as a mountain, roaring and frightening. It''s enough to roll up the storm and shatter a large space. In the same realm, it''s hard for anyone to stop him.


    Roaring ~


    Wan jianzun, who was badly hit, had no time to dodge, and was directly impacted by Chu wanxiong''s mountain and river boxing.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the terrifying fist force, through his chest, poured into his body and shattered his ribs and meridians.


    Poof ¡«


    Master Wan Jian''s figure fell back and forth. He vomited blood with destructive power in his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "My apprentice, you have to pass it on to me. Unfortunately, if you are unfaithful to me, you will end up doing evil.


    Sad? Do you regret it? "


    Jiang Daojian''s face was cold. His right fingers were pinched together to form a sword finger. The sharp sword spirit lingered on his fingertips, full of extremely shocking penetrating power.


    One points out that the sword is full of meaning. In a moment, he points to the eyebrow of the master of ten thousand swords.


    "It''s just sad that I recognized you as Jiang Daojian''s teacher and joined the family of Jiang. I regret that I became your apprentice of Jiang Daojian!"


    Wanjianzun gave a bleak smile. On his face, there was no fear of death approaching, only free and easy and indifferent.


    "Well! At the end of the day, you are still stubborn. I really don''t know where your loyalty to the Xuanyuan clan comes from? "


    "The Xuanyuan family treated me like a close relative and saved me many times.


    When Jiang Daojian accepted me as an apprentice, he just saw that I was gifted and had a better understanding of Kendo than ordinary people. He thought it was valuable to use and cultivate me.


    Do you really think that I don''t know the purpose of taking me as an apprentice and training me to be a talent? "


    "Oh? What''s the purpose? "


    Jiang Daojian''s fingertips are aimed at the eyebrows of master Wan Jian. Instead of killing him immediately, he has a calm sneer on his face.


    "Train me to become a talent, take away my body, I''m just your pawn!"


    Master Wan Jian''s face is calm, but his eyes are filled with hatred.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you know a lot. That''s right. When I cultivate you, I just like your talent and pass on what you have learned all your life. I will be my next body to cultivate you!


    Originally, more than ten years ago, I planned to do it. Unexpectedly, you chose to betray and run away at that time, loyal to the Xuanyuan family.


    After the Xuanyuan clan was destroyed, you escaped and hid for more than ten years.Today, I won''t let you go of anything. I''m going to decide your body! "


    Jiang Daojian''s face was grim. He had never been immortal at the beginning. He was just like a ferocious devil. It was frightening and disgusting.


    "My body, even if it is destroyed, will never be cheap to you!"


    Master Wan Jian''s eyes are firm. In the sea of knowledge, the Yin and Yang balls explode, and the terrible energy waves sweep through.


    The power of the explosion engulfed Jiang Daojian and Chu wanxiong.


    The potential of destroying heaven and earth, in a starry sky, is raging like a rolling river, destroying everything crazily.


    For a long time, the power of wanjianzun''s self explosion slowly dissipated.


    In situ, leaving two incomplete figures.


    One is Jiang Daojian, the other is Chu wanxiong.


    Before wanjianzun''s self explosion, they shot in time and used the strongest means to protect their lives. Only then did they bear wanjianzun''s self explosion and save their lives.


    Although they saved their lives, they were also badly injured. Jiang Daojian was blown off half of his body. At the moment, he was completely relying on his own strong cultivation and part of the force of yin and yang to maintain his vitality.


    As for Chu wanxiong, his tragic end is no worse than Jiang Daojian''s, and he is almost hanging his last breath. At this time, even if a three-year-old little Mao child comes, he can die instantly.


    "Damn it! damn! I have been cultivating my body for hundreds of years, and I''m about to succeed. I''m so destroyed. "


    Jiang Daojian looked resentful and unwilling, and roared angrily.


    "What is Lin Tianshu''s constitution? It''s worth hundreds of years of hard work to cultivate him? "


    Chu wanxiong inquired that although he didn''t have much contact with Jiang Daojian, he also knew that Jiang Daojian had always been small hearted and never did anything harmful to himself or others.


    He cultivated Lin Tianshu for hundreds of years, and tried to offer him as the son of the Jiang family at that time. This news caused a sensation in Shenzong and attracted the attention of many strong members of Shenzong.


    Many people don''t understand Jiang Daojian. Why is it so?


    "The legendary sword fighting body is the divine body possessed by the ancient sword emperor! It''s rare to see endless years. Since the fall of the ancient gods and demons, NABA''s sword battle body has disappeared.


    Lin Tianshu, that''s the first person with such physique!


    How can I not cultivate carefully? For my use in the future? "


    Jiang Daojian responds in a deep voice.


    Chu Wan Hsiung was surprised, and his face was full of disbelief. He dominated the sword fighting body. It is said that the ancient sword emperor had a divine body. It must be one of the most powerful divine bodies.


    No wonder, no wonder Jiang Daojian and others are willing to spend hundreds of years to cultivate wanjian masters.


    "Is it really a sword fighting style? If Lin Tianshu had the legendary divine body, he was afraid that no one would be his opponent in the same realm. Only other divine bodies that were equivalent to the sword fighting body could compete with one of them.


    If I join hands, I can force him to death. In my opinion, the sword fighting style is not worthy of the name. "


    Chu wanxiong said suddenly.


    "Not worthy of the name? ha-ha! You fool, we''re in dire straits!


    Lin Tianshu is really a man who has a powerful sword fighting style. Instead of being taken over by me, he chose to explode himself. Instead of being in danger, he gambled his life to break through nirvana.


    Breaking through Yin and Yang and entering nirvana, ordinary people''s chances of success are too slim, or they dare not try it easily.


    However, the existence of sword fighting style can be achieved! And the chances of success are great.


    Because, that is the divine body, the legendary ancient sword emperor has the divine body


    Jiang Daojian scolded angrily.


    His voice just fell, suddenly, in this starry sky, suddenly surging with a huge divine power, infinite divine power, forming a stream of rivers, converging in one direction.


    Jiang Daojian looks dignified, Chu wanxiong''s face is full of horror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    In the starry sky, a surge of divine power, constantly surging together.


    Looking at the towering divine power, gathered in a place, forming a huge light cocoon, light cocoon, there is a human figure.


    Jiang Daojian''s face was extremely ugly, while Chu wanxiong''s face was terrible.


    "Sword fighting style! Just one step away, just one step away, and I will be able to take away the legendary divine body! "


    Jiang Daojian is unwilling to roar, his eyes are red because of extreme anger, and his face is also ferocious and twisted like a devil.


    As for Chu wanxiong, he was completely frightened. He could feel that there was a strong and terrible smell in the light cocoon.


    It is nirvana to break the cocoon and emerge into a butterfly.


    In today''s world, few people dare to give up their own Tao and enter Nirvana from Yin and Yang.


    Even if he is a God, only ten people really enter Nirvana!


    If you want to enter Nirvana, you must abandon the original Tao body, absorb the divine power of heaven and earth, and achieve a new Tao body.


    However, it is easy to say but extremely difficult to do to give up the Tao.


    Who dares to make fun of his own life and step into the nirvana?


    If it doesn''t succeed, the thousand year hard work will be destroyed, and the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    It has been many years since Chu wanxiong stepped into nirvana. Why didn''t he dare to step into Nirvana?


    Because, he is afraid of death, he dare not take his own life to joke.


    It is also for this reason that in today''s world, few people enter the realm of nirvana.


    And those who have really stepped into Nirvana are all cruel people.


    They are not only cruel to others, but also more cruel to themselves. After all, they dare to give up their moral body and gamble with their lives for the sake of strong cultivation.


    "Nirvana is a state of nirvana. Among the hundreds of millions of races, there are only a hundred people who can enter it. The chance of success is very low.


    Is this the strength of the sword fighting body in legend? "


    Chu wanxiong was amazed. He watched the light cocoon absorb more and more divine power. Among them, the breath of master Wan Jian was more and more powerful. He had broken through Yin and Yang and stepped into nirvana. His whole heart was shaking wildly.


    "The legendary divine body has a better chance of entering Nirvana than other ordinary practitioners!"


    Jiang Daojian responded.


    This is the reason why he painstakingly cultivates wanjianzun and wants to seize his Tao body.


    Because as long as he has won the Tao body of master Wan Jian, he dares to give up that Tao body at any time, and then he will live from death, break Yin and Yang, and enter Nirvana!


    The light cocoon is growing, absorbing more and more divine power, and the blooming divine awn is more and more dazzling.


    Among them, the powerful and terrible breath of master Wan Jian is also more and more prosperous.


    I don''t know how long it took for the cocoon of light to begin to disintegrate and collapse in the starry sky.


    The dazzling light slowly dissipated, and the figure of wanjian master slowly emerged in the eyes of Jiang Daojian and Chu wanxiong.


    Hoo ~


    with a wave of hand, the wind blows and the power surges.


    Chu wanxiong, who was already hanging his last breath, how could he stop the fierce wind of the divine power, and immediately turned into a piece of looting ashes.


    "Master, this is the last time I call you master."


    With both hands on his back, master Wan Jian walks slowly to Jiang Daojian, who has only half of his body left. Relying on the powerful force in his body to maintain his vitality, he looks as calm as water.


    "If you still regard me as your master, please forgive me this time!"


    Jiang Daojian responded.


    To say that he is not afraid of death is false.


    Otherwise, he would have been ready to gamble his life, give up his moral body and try to break through nirvana, and he would not have gone out of his way to cultivate wanjianzun and try to seize his sword fighting body.


    "Good."


    Wanjian master nodded gently, his sleeve waved, and his power surged. He completely destroyed Jiang Daojian''s body and banned a wisp of spirit in his palm.


    "You promised to spare my life."


    Jiang Daojian is in a hurry.


    "I didn''t kill you. I spared your life by keeping your spirit. From now on, you will meditate in the darkness of the boundless universe. "


    Wan jianzun''s expressionless response.


    The palm moves and the seal array flows, sealing the soul of Jiang Daojian in the starry sky.


    "It''s time to go back and see Miss ye and them."


    Master Wan Jian whispered to himself.


    Jupiter, blue blood city.


    Lei Kuangxiao is killed by Ye Lan and Ye Yu. He is strangled by the power of yin and Yang, which is given by heaven, and his body and spirit are completely destroyed.


    The sky, which is huge and contains the momentum of terror and destruction, is also slowly dissipating, and the heaven and earth return to peace.


    "Brother Ye Lan, it''s a success!"


    Ye Yu looks tired and pale, but his face is overjoyed.She knows that without Ye Lan''s help before, it''s impossible for her to kill Lei Kuangxiao with the help of God.


    "I said, I''m in charge of everything."


    Ye Lan looks very tired and covered with blood. In the battle of Lei Kuangxiao, he suffered a lot of injuries, especially wanshenglu was almost deformed by Lei Kuangxiao, so that Ye Lan''s spirit was shocked.


    In addition, in order to help Ye Yu to kill Lei Kuangxiao, Ye Lan strongly supported the seriously injured body, operated the heaven and earth''s creation formula, absorbed the power of yin and Yang, and consumed a huge amount of divine power.


    After a battle, Ye Lan feels that the whole person has collapsed.


    Body a soft, suddenly fell in the arms of Ye Yu.


    Whew ~


    when ye LAN and Ye Yu are surprised to kill Lei Kuangxiao, a sharp sword comes from the far sky to take Ye Lan''s heart.


    That road is very fast and contains great power.


    To Ye Lan now state, want to dodge resist, simply can''t bear.


    But ye Yu, there is still a trace of strength, see that limang shot at Ye Lan, she did not hesitate to push Ye Lan out, open arms, horizontal body block in front of Ye Lan.


    Puff ¡«


    sharp as an arrow, in a flash, it penetrated Ye Yu''s heart, dripping with blood. Ye Yu spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His pale face was even paler, and his breath was suddenly withered.


    "Rain!"


    This scene, startled Ye Lan, Ye Lan immediately will ye Yu in his arms, watching Ye Yu''s heart was a finger pierced, blood constantly flowing out, Ye Lan whole person immediately panic, at a loss.


    Since his rebirth, he has never been as flustered as he is now.


    "Bingfeng blood is really powerful. It can kill Lei Kuangxiao with the power of God."


    A cold voice sounded.


    In the far sky, a young man in a golden Taoist robe came slowly through the void.


    That person is the Holy Son of Ji family - Ji Aoyun.


    Among the five saints of Shenzong, the strength ranks second, which is more powerful than Lei Kuangxiao.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, if the last Xuanyuan clan dies, our plan to absorb the blood of ice Phoenix will be ruined."


    A beautiful woman in a silver damask skirt came stepping on the void. Every step she took, there would be a gorgeous silver lotus under her feet.


    That beautiful woman, with beautiful appearance, enchanting and graceful figure, has a worldly temperament and is as ethereal as an immortal. She is really a beautiful woman.


    At a glance, people are deeply attracted by her beautiful appearance and temperament.


    Of course, the woman not only has good looks and outstanding temperament, but also has strong and terrible cultivation strength.


    Ying Dieyi, the saint of the Ying family, is the fourth in the five Saint sons of Shenzong.


    "It''s not so easy to die. Younger martial brother Ji has left his hand!"


    A steady voice came, a tall young man, also slowly appeared in front of Ye Lan and others.


    The young man''s cultivation momentum is far above Ji Aoyun. He is Jiang Fenghua, the saint son of the Jiang family and the head of the five Saint sons and daughters of Shenzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Asshole! How dare you kill sister Yu Er


    Below, red tail is furious, and his whole body is filled with evil spirit. His body suddenly rises to meet the storm. He turns into a great ape, holding a big iron bar, arouses the power of the violent world and smashes Ji Aoyun.


    That stick is powerful and powerful.


    Dancing wind, into countless storms swept across the world, the mountains are shaking collapse.


    Ordinary people will be scared when they see that shocking stick.


    But Ji Aoyun is calm, a point out, refers to the strength to break through the void, easily pierced the red tail of the magic wand, will be a piece of broken iron.


    The terrifying force of his fingers went straight through the chest of red tail, shooting out a big hole. The blood splashed and flowed like a river.


    Roar ¡«


    the huge body of red tail suddenly fell to the ground, life and death do not know.


    "Three thousand thunder swords!"


    "Eight gun dragons!"


    In duantian Gang, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others see that Chiwei has been badly hit by Ji Aoyun, and they don''t know whether it''s life or death. They all fight angrily and kill Ji Aoyun.


    "A group of ants who don''t know what to do."


    Ji Aoyun''s face is cold. He stomps down, and his power is mighty. He easily suppresses Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian gang. One by one, he is severely injured and can''t move.


    "Hand over the Xuanyuan clan!"


    Ying Dieyi''s beautiful eyes sweep to Ye Lan with a sad face, with a charming smile on her face.


    As soon as she reaches for it, she wants to capture Ye Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan roars angrily. Even if he is seriously injured, he will not let the people of Shenzong take Ye Yu away easily.


    Under the fury, the whole body momentum, burst out.


    Wansheng stove suddenly blooms bright god Mang, bangs on Ying Dieyi''s hand, and knocks it back.


    "Good birth, worthy of being able to let my Shenzong have to fear the super genius, seriously injured, but also block the attack of the virgin."


    Ying Dieyi''s cultivation strength lies in the five levels of yin and Yang. Although he didn''t use some strength, he was not able to be blocked by ordinary strong people in Yin and Yang.


    But ye LAN just entered the Yin and Yang realm for the first time. Now, she is seriously injured. In her rage, she can break out such a divine power to block her attack, which naturally makes her very surprised.


    "Today, you all have to die! You must die


    Ye Lan stares at Ji Aoyun, Ying Dieyi and Jiang Fenghua coldly. Her tone is extremely cold, and her whole body is already sending out the cold killing intention of rushing to the sky.


    If you touch the scale of a dragon, you will die.


    Ye Yu is Ye Lan''s inverse scale. Jiang Fenghua seriously injured Ye Yu and wanted to capture Ye Yu and capture the power of ice Phoenix blood in Ye Yu''s body. For Ye Lan, it was against his taboo.


    There was never a moment when he would kill a man like this!


    "Well! Don''t say that you are seriously injured now. Even if you are not injured, how can you be our opponent? You dare to kill us. Today, I will kill you first, and then take the power of Xuanyuan''s blood! "


    Ji Aoyun''s face sank and gave a cold hum.


    Momentum burst, the power of yin and Yang surging, Ji Aoyun staring at Ye Lan coldly, a step in the air, under the foot of the void are broken and trembling.


    A terrible wave of energy, scattered surging swept, just like the wind, in that fierce and domineering momentum, even if ye LAN has the magic light of Wansheng furnace to protect, but also some can''t bear.


    This is Ji Aoyun, the Holy Son of the Ji family, the super genius with the second highest accomplishments among the five holy sons and daughters of Shenzong. His strength has entered the seven levels of yin and Yang.


    Far better than Lei Kuangxiao, the son of Lei clan.


    "It''s not so easy to kill my Lord!"


    Below, Xu and Kun see that Ji Aoyun is going to kill Ye Lan. They rush into the sky one after another to arouse the power of yin and Yang and burst into flames. They join hands to encircle Ji Aoyun.


    "It''s just the beginning of the play. You two fire people can''t be disturbed."


    Ying Dieyi''s body flashed and stopped Xu Lao and Kun Lao''s way. With a little plain hand, the void vibrated, and the power of yin and Yang quickly gathered and circled, turning into countless silver lotus flowers.


    Lotus blossoms, burst out a bunch of silver light curtain, those light curtain together, easy to block Xu and Kun old joint force.


    Ying Dieyi''s cultivation is in the five fold realm of yin and Yang. It''s easy to stop Xu Lao and Kun Lao who are in the three fold realm of yin and Yang.


    "Little girl, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Xu''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold.


    On one side, kunlao''s face was cold, and in his eyes, he was crazy.


    Ye Lan is the leader of his fire clan and the hope of his fire clan''s future prosperity.


    Once Ye Lan dies, his fire clan will soon be destroyed.


    Therefore, today, even if the two of them fight for this old life, they have to get rid of Ying Dieyi and Ji Aoyun.


    BoomBoom ~


    boom ~


    in the sky, the flames are rolling and raging.


    Xu joined hands with kunlao and Ying Dieyi in a fierce battle. They have a strong cooperation potential. Their own means are also extremely terrifying. Together, they can easily deal with the strong in the five realms of yin and Yang, or even kill them.


    But Ying Dieyi is not an ordinary strong person in the five realms of yin and Yang. She has all kinds of means that can make her explosive fighting power not lose to the six realms of yin and Yang and even the peak.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Xu and Kun were able to compete with Ying Dieyi. But as time went on, their cooperation became weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Ying Dieyi was calm and relaxed. He didn''t feel half the pressure.


    "This time, I want to see who will protect you? Save you? "


    Ji Aoyun looks as cold as ice. His eyes are staring at Ye Lan, and the momentum of his whole body is more and more powerful and terrifying. Under Ji Aoyun''s divine power, Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove and the falling strands of divine awn begin to fade away, and cracks appear, a sign of collapse at any time.


    Ye Lan is also under the pressure, the blood in the mouth constantly overflow, the face is more and more pale.


    But even so, he was still proud of the war in his eyes and hugged the girl in his arms.


    He didn''t want to lose Ye Yu. He didn''t want to lose Ye Yu any more. In the last life, he had lost Ye Yu once. That time, he was so sad that he couldn''t erase the pain when he went through the disaster.


    This life, he can not.


    What is the purpose of his reincarnation?


    Don''t you just want to protect your lover, relatives, friends and brothers?


    If you can''t even protect Ye Yu, what''s the use of being reborn?


    "Don''t try to take away the rain! Don''t think about it


    Ye Lan face began to appear crazy color, a pair of black eyes, gradually become cold, full of endless blood.


    In the body, a fierce and violent evil Qi began to drum.


    The seal that the heavenly devil holy Zun imposed on him began to collapse one after another, completely unable to suppress the magic power hidden in Ye Lan''s body.


    Hum ~


    at last, the seal of the heavenly devil God''s blessing on Ye Lan''s body was completely broken by the fierce evil spirit.


    In an instant, the black evil Qi rushes out from Ye Lan''s body, and the endless evil Qi covers the whole lofty and majestic blue blood city.


    The sky, under the guidance of the endless evil spirit, thick clouds, like the tide of the sea, rolling and surging, will cover the whole blue blood city, let the blue blood city dark!


    In the city, thousands of surviving demon people and many people of foreign races were shocked and terrified when they saw the sky changing.


    They looked up at the endless clouds over the whole blue blood city and the fierce and violent evil spirit of killing and cutting. They were pale because of their extreme uneasiness.


    Many strong people, under the evil spirit, are creeping and shaking.


    "What happened?"


    This is the doubt in the hearts of many demon people in the blue blood city and the strong people of other races.


    "This evil spirit..."


    Ji Aoyun is also completely surprised, feel Ye Lan''s body turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent evil gas, feel Ye Lan in the evil gas erosion, a little bit of loss of reason, the whole person''s momentum is in a crazy explosion.


    Ji Aoyun can''t help shivering at this time.


    Xu and Kun stop fighting with Ying Dieyi. They don''t know what happened to Ye. They are only frightened and shocked by Ye Lan''s change.


    Not only them, but also Ying Dieyi looks frightened. She is shocked to find that Ye Lan''s monstrous power is far better than her cultivation momentum!


    "Ye Brother ye... "


    Red tail wakes up and feels the change of Ye Lan in the sky. He knows that Ye Lan''s extreme anger and killing will arouse the suppressed demons in his body again. He feels a burst of remorse and shame in his heart. He secretly hates that his strength is not enough. He can''t help his brother Ye at every critical moment and always delays his brother Ye.


    Let Ye Ge shoulder everything, and let Ye Ge deal with any strong enemy.


    "Strength, if only I could be stronger!"


    Red tail''s powerless roar turned into tears of sorrow and hatred.


    Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other members of duantian gang are also full of regret and indignation. They are in the same mood with Chiwei and feel that their strength is far from strong enough!


    "Younger martial brother Ji, get out of the way!"


    Yuan Kong, Jiang Fenghua is also surprised by the change of Ye Lan at this time. When he wakes up, he finds that Ye Lan is ready to start. Immediately, he shouts out.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Before Ji Aoyun could react, a magic sword appeared across the sky. The sword cut the sky and cut off Ji Aoyun''s head.


    Shenzong Ji family, a generation of Tianjiao, Ji Aoyun - death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Damn it! Don''t you do it yet? "


    Jiang Fenghua cursed and crushed the amulet in his hand.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the void is broken everywhere, and the space is broken.


    In the broken cave, many powerful people of all nationalities under the command of Shenzong appeared one after another.


    Among the Li people, there are also many strong people.


    This time, there are 50 strong people of all ethnic groups coming here, including Yin and Yang, and 3000 people from Tongyou.


    It''s all called by Jiang Fenghua, just in case.


    He has always been cautious, and now, to see Ye Lan suddenly evil, strength soared, a sword cut out, is to cut off Ji Aoyun''s head.


    The strength of terror made his heart tremble.


    Jiang Fenghua knows that even if he faces Ye Lan at the moment, he can''t do three moves.


    Because he can''t cut off Ji Aoyun''s head like Ye Lan!


    It''s the same. He plans to let these powerful people of Li clan and other races gather together to kill Ye Lan. First, he will consume part of Ye Lan''s strength, and then he will try to deal with Ye Lan, waiting for the opportunity to take Ye Yu.


    In the blue blood city, many strong people of foreign races are shocked.


    They felt a strong and incomparable breath, gathering in the distant sky and soaring into the sky.


    Then, they met many strong men called by Jiang Fenghua, all of whom were the top strong men of the major races of Shenzong.


    From Tongyou realm to Yinyang realm, there were a total of 350.


    It''s a huge force, a force that can subvert the whole blue blood city, even the whole Nansha Island.


    Most of them are elites.


    "Kill


    A bird head demon clan, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of Tongyou, yells angrily and uses powerful moves to kill Ye Lan.


    Hiss ~


    a wisp of evil Qi turns into a sharp light, easily breaks the attack of the bird head demon people and splits it in two.


    Blood, flying in the sky.


    Ye Lan holds Ye Yu tightly in one hand and a black magic sword in the other. She dances wildly and has evil spirits. There is no emotion on her face, and some are only cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Set up


    Not long after that, more than a dozen powerful demons who were in the five or even seven levels of Tongyou broke out in terror one after another. They quickly pinched the Jue with both hands and set up the array.


    A huge divine array appeared from the top of Ye Lan''s head and fell down.


    In the array, the thunder is rolling, the fire is raging, and it is full of infinite destruction.


    Thunder, like a sword fell, chopped to Ye Lan, a fire, like Tianhe pour, burning into.


    The superposition of thunder and fire, the power is extremely terrible, the void is broken.


    But it was the terrible and powerful destructive power that fell on Ye Lan, but it broke up and disappeared automatically. It seemed that the thunder and fire of that array were afraid of Ye Lan, afraid of the surging and explosive demons on Ye Lan at the moment.


    "I respect for the devil, but also for the emperor, evil against the world, the world known as killing."


    Between heaven and earth, there is a magic sound, which seems to come from the ancient times. The magic sound is full of awe inspiring power and makes people tremble.


    All over the blue blood city, you can hear the magic sound that makes people feel numb. Everyone feels that their backs are cold and their hearts are cold. The feeling of uneasiness is more and more intense.


    With the sound of the magic sound, Ye Lan walks slowly, holding the magic sword, killing one person step by step.


    There are more than 3000 top masters of different races under the command of Shenzong. Among them, they are all top-notch experts, and their powerful fighting power is beyond the imagination of many ordinary practitioners.


    In many people''s minds, the 3000 top strong men of all ethnic groups are no less than the existence of immortals.


    All of them are extremely aggressive and overbearing, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    But their offensive, no matter how sharp, how powerful, in the face of this moment is completely enchanted Ye Lan, fragile as paper paste.


    All the offensive, fall on Ye Lan''s body, will be directly resisted and dissipated by the fierce evil Qi.


    "I respect for the devil, but also for the emperor, evil against the world, the world known as killing."


    Between heaven and earth, the evil sound is unceasing, Ye Lan''s offensive is also unceasing.


    That magic sound is like a war drum to Ye Lan at this time. Every time it sounds, it will make the magic power in his body explode madly.


    If a sword is cut out, a strong man in the five realms of Tongyou will die miserably.


    Another sword is cut out, and another strong man of Tongyou Liuchong realm dies miserably.


    He is like a tiger down the mountain, breaking into the fragile lamb and killing wantonly.


    Sky, scream, continuous.


    One after another, the most powerful people of all ethnic groups under the command of Shenzong died one after another under the magic sword in Ye Lan''s hands, bloodthirsty in the sky.


    A tattered body, constantly falling from the high air, as if a corpse rain.


    Terrified!


    Fear!Shock!


    In the blue blood city, many demon people and many strong people of foreign races were shocked when they saw the battle in the sky, and their faces were full of horror.


    The figure of the young man holding a beautiful woman, holding a magic sword and killing all sentient beings is deeply engraved in their mind.


    Today, this war will be forever engraved in their minds, engraved in the depths of their souls, never forgotten, never forgotten.


    Not only them, but also Xu Lao, Kun Lao, Chi Wei, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and other members of duantian gang were shocked.


    At the moment, the feeling that Ye Lan gives them is no longer Ye Lan in the past. He is a devil! A complete demon! A demon who kills all living beings!


    Cold, cruel, heartless, people can not feel the slightest bit of human temperature from him.


    Looking at the powerful people of all ethnic groups under the command of mingshenzong, who died one after another under the magic sword in Ye Lan''s hands, Xu and others should have been shocked and excited, surprised by Ye Lan''s powerful power.


    Unfortunately, they are not happy now.


    That Ye Lan is not the Ye Lan they used to be familiar with!


    Kill!


    Between heaven and earth, the thick cloud seems to be stained with a thick layer of blood, and becomes a terrible blood cloud.


    The black evil spirit that lingers on Ye Lan''s body also turns into the cold blood murderous spirit.


    For the beauty, he became a devil in anger!


    For the beauty, he cuts the hero with his sword!


    For beauty, he''s a million dead!


    I''m afraid!


    I''m afraid!


    Originally, with the help of a large number of people, the powerful people of all ethnic groups under Shenzong, who thought they could definitely win Ye Lan, were full of fear.


    Ye Lan, too strong!


    The strength of that level is totally beyond their level!


    Even if they are numerous and powerful, they are nothing more than mole ants and cannon fodder in the eyes of the other side.


    This is not, just a few breathing time, there were 3000 strong people in the secluded area, now, there are less than 1000 people left.


    In other words, Ye Lan killed nearly half of their strong men with one sword!


    "Giant spirit boxing!"


    Among the Li clan, an old man with the strength of cultivation in the dual realm of yin and Yang released his fighting spirit and bravely performed the giant spirit boxing.


    The fist is powerful, one punch blows to kill Ye Lan.


    Shua ~


    the magic sword trembles and sweeps in the air. A sharp and sharp bloody sword cuts at the giant spirit fist and splits it in two.


    At the same time, without any pause, the sword directly killed the powerful man of the Nali clan, killed him in the sky, and the corpse fell from the height.


    "That''s the devil! It''s the devil! We are not rivals at all! It''s no match


    At this moment, more than one thousand top leaders of all ethnic groups who survived were in chaos.


    Even the strong of yin and yang can''t stop the power of Ye Lan''s sword. No matter how much they go, they can''t escape a word of death.


    Panic, these strong people that is one by one scattered fly away, run away.


    What''s the matter with Jiang Fenghua''s orders?


    Unfortunately, when they come here, how can they escape the palm of Ye Lan?


    Zheng ¡«


    the evil spirit is vast and crazy. At last, it is turbulent and condensed, and turns into ten sharp magic swords.


    The ten magic swords, one into three, three into ten, in a blink of an eye, between heaven and earth, are full of thousands of magic swords that erupt extremely fierce and murderous.


    Thousands of magic swords are scattered and shot at the strong people of all ethnic groups.


    There is not a single sword left out.


    Thousands of top strong men of all nationalities were killed by the magic sword. Their bodies fell from the sky and fell from the sky, forming a terrible black corpse rain.


    "I respect for the devil, but also for the emperor, evil against the world, the world called killing!"


    The magic sound still reverberates between the heaven and the earth, but at this moment, when all the people watching the war saw the bodies of thousands of powerful people falling down in the sky that day, they could not hear the heart shaking magic sound at all. All of them seemed to have lost their souls and were stunned in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Elder martial brother Jiang, the situation is not so good! That Ye Lan''s evil nature is too heavy. I haven''t felt the evil spirit and murderous spirit of that terror. "


    Ying Dieyi stops fighting with Xu and Kun. She comes to Jiang Fenghua. She looks at the young man dancing wildly in the distance, and feels the strong and frightening evil spirit and murderous spirit. She frowns and looks solemn.


    After being possessed, Ye Lan can kill Ji Aoyun with one sword.


    Ying Dieyi believes that he is no more than the enemy of the other party.


    Elder martial brother Jiang can''t do more than three moves.


    In such a situation, if they still dare to fight Ye Lan''s idea and want to get rid of Ye Lan and take away Ye Yu, it''s probably impossible.


    "Well! Ice Phoenix God blood, today, I want to get what I say. It''s not easy to find the only member of Xuanyuan''s clan. If you miss this chance, I don''t know what year and month it will be next time! "


    Jiang Fenghua snorts coldly. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Even if ye LAN is possessed of deep demons, strong demons and murderous spirits make Jiang Fenghua feel frightened, but Jiang Fenghua doesn''t want to shrink back easily.


    He understood the truth of seeking wealth in danger.


    "That''s what I said, but elder martial brother Jiang, we have to have life to take it!"


    Ying Dieyi looks scared. When she sees Ye Lan again, she cuts off a powerful person of Li clan who is in the four realms of yin and Yang. Her eyes are twitching, and her fear and fear become more and more intense.


    Now she really doesn''t want to face Ye Lan.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Lan is not made of iron. I don''t believe it. His state can be maintained all the time.


    As long as his momentum is weak, it''s time for me to take my life. "


    Jiang Fenghua cold way.


    "The air rushes mountains and rivers."


    An alien strong man with a crocodile head, with a deep drink and an open mouth, the force of yin and Yang of heaven and earth continuously poured into his body, swelling his stomach instantly.


    His stomach is just a bottomless hole, swallowing up the surging force of yin and Yang.


    Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out. The mighty force of yin and Yang turned into a surging river, just like a flood, rushing against Ye Lan, which was powerful and terrifying.


    At the same time, those forces of yin and Yang also changed into mountains, falling from the sky and crashing down towards Ye Lan.


    Hiss ~


    the alligator head is an alien. It''s very domineering, but it still can''t stop Ye Lan''s magic power.


    A sword!


    Still just a sword!


    The alligator alien whose cultivation strength is in the four realms of yin and Yang, his attack is instantly broken, and man''s head is also cut off by that sword.


    The war continues.


    The 3000 strong people who came to Tongyou this time have been completely annihilated.


    Fifty strong people in Yin and Yang have lost more than half.


    I thought that with so many top leaders of all ethnic groups working together, Ye Lan''s strength would be consumed.


    But Jiang Fenghua found that Ye Lan''s evil spirit didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that killing makes the demons in his body completely crazy.


    This makes Jiang Fenghua''s eyebrows deeply locked, and the dignified color on his face is more and more thick.


    "Can''t you kill me?"


    "Is his power inexhaustible?"


    "After being besieged by so many people like me, even the strong in the eight realms of yin and Yang will be scarred and worn out. Why is the young devil getting more and more powerful instead of losing his power?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 survivors of the Yin and Yang of all ethnic groups gradually found something wrong.


    At the beginning, they also had the same idea with Jiang Fenghua, that is, they felt that there were a lot of people on their side, and Ye Lan was just one person, even though she was so powerful and powerful.


    As long as his side, take turns to hand, a little loss of each other''s strength, to be weak that moment, naturally can easily kill.


    But after such a long time of fierce fighting, I don''t know how many strong people I lost, and I don''t see how much I lost Ye Lan''s magic power and power. On the contrary, the other side''s amazing magic power was more intense and terrifying.


    This makes these 20 strong people of different races in Yin and Yang look at each other, their eyes are full of fear, and their hearts are extremely shocked. They think ye LAN is a monster. How can he have such powerful magic power in his body?


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, I''m afraid your plan will not work."


    Ying Dieyi finds that Ye Lan is more brave in the Vietnam War, and the more fierce the Vietnam War is, the more panic and confusion appears on her beautiful face.


    As usual, she was very calm and calm.


    But at this time, she couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan poured out a word, and the magic power surged. Ten magic swords, which breathed violent evil Qi, suddenly burst into the monstrous light, and the sword meaning containing the extreme cutting atmosphere, vibrated between the heaven and the earth.Ten swords roar, ten swords out, a shock to the world, frighten people.


    Every sword is fierce, overbearing and furious.


    More than 20 surviving alien strongmen were killed. Among them, more than a dozen of the triple and even quadruple peaks of yin and Yang were killed in one breath.


    Those who escaped by chance were completely flustered and scared.


    In their hearts, Ye Lan after enchantment is an incomparable monster, who will die.


    Instead of obeying Jiang Fenghua''s orders, he fought as cannon fodder.


    They might as well take the opportunity to run away.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lan didn''t give the surviving alien strongmen any chance to escape. Ten magic swords swept away again and killed those alien strongmen who wanted to escape.


    "I respect for the devil, but also for the emperor, evil against the world, the world known as killing."


    Between the heaven and the earth, the world shaking sound resounds again, shaking people''s hearts, as if in ancient times, there was a terrible and powerful demon, about to wake up, and across the barrier of time and space, came to this world, to the present world, bring a disaster of destruction.


    Destroy the heaven and the earth, kill all living beings!


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, it''s the killing demon emperor! That Ye Lan got the inheritance of killing the demon emperor! "


    At the beginning, Ying Dieyi heard the magic sound from ancient times. She was thinking about it all the time. Now, she just remembered it.


    In ancient times, there was a demon ancestor in Dutian devil Kingdom, who respected him as the emperor and compared him with the emperor of the divine world. He was called the killing demon emperor.


    Killing the demon emperor, proving the truth by killing, created the demon world, namely the heaven demon world, which competed with the divine world.


    It is said that in ancient times, during the war between gods and demons, there was a bloodbath, which caused a catastrophe. Many gods and Demons died, and all kinds of creatures were killed.


    In ancient times, the five great gods ruled hundreds of millions of immortals and gods, standing on the top of the world, respected in the world and worshipped by all living beings in the world.


    Killing the demon emperor is the only powerful world in the world that can compete with the divine world.


    It can be seen that its ability and means are far superior to the five great emperors of the ancient divine world.


    Legend has it that only when the five great gods join hands can they fight against the killing demon emperor. One on one, no one is the opponent of the killing demon emperor.


    Ye Lan''s killing of the demon emperor and his inheritance, and the existence of such a powerful demonic power in his body, make perfect sense.


    The more you fight, the braver you are.


    To kill the devil emperor and to prove the truth by killing is to kill everything, and to win the summit by killing. The more killing, the stronger its power and the more demonic it is.


    On hearing Ying Dieyi say so, Jiang Fenghua wakes up with a start and looks more dignified.


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Lan is more brave in the war, and the more he kills, the more demonic he is!"


    Jiang Fenghua said in a deep voice.


    Now, he has begun to retreat.


    Seeing that Ye Lan is more courageous and more demonic in killing, he can''t lift up any sense of war in his heart by killing more than 3000 top leaders of all ethnic groups.


    Such an opponent is a monster, who completely ignores what he can easily kill.


    For the first time, he, the head of the five holy sons and daughters, faced with the situation that he did not dare to fight against a strong enemy and chose to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    More than 3000 strong men of all ethnic groups summoned by Jiang Fenghua died miserably under Ye Lan''s magic sword.


    In the sky, the blood cloud became more and more thick. In the world, the turbulent evil Qi of learning blood color became more and more fierce.


    In the blue blood city, everyone can feel the terrible pressure that makes people''s souls tremble and shatter.


    Holy war!


    For ordinary people like them, one person with one sword, surging the power of the world''s demons, just like Ye Lan, the ancient demon emperor in this world, fighting with more than 3000 strong people in the secluded and even the Yin and Yang world. The fierce battle between them is no less than a battle between God and demons in ancient times.


    Spectacular!


    Shock!


    Under the tragic death of more than 3000 strong men, the whole blue blood city is haunted by the lingering bloody atmosphere, which makes people shiver.


    "Go! Let''s go


    Jiang Fenghua''s face changed, he felt that Ye Lan''s eyes had swept over.


    Ying Dieyi''s pretty face turned white. He had no time to think about it, so he wanted to break the void and escape.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Before Ying Dieyi took a step, the fierce and domineering magic sword had already cut her in half on the spot.


    A generation of beautiful women in the city have died.


    Panic!


    Jiang Fenghua was completely flustered.


    At this moment, the confidence and pride in his heart completely disintegrated.


    He just wanted to escape as soon as possible, but his body was a little disobedient.


    On the other side, Ye Lan, who looks like a crazy devil, slowly raises her hand again. Her whole body is full of evil spirit, and her magic sword keeps sending out bursts of shocking sounds and sword power.


    Kill move, unite again!


    "Boy ye, that''s enough. Stop it! If you go on killing again, you will be completely possessed and lose your mind! "


    In the Ninth Heaven, the God of heaven comes down and kills Ye Lan with one blow, hoping to save Ye Lan from the evil nature.


    The magic power of killing the demon emperor is too powerful. The more the killing, the stronger the power.


    Once beyond Ye Lan''s endurance limit, Ye Lan''s whole soul will be devoured by the killing demons and become a killing machine without human emotion.


    At that time, a new generation of killing demon emperor will come into the world, and there will be a great turbulence in the world as in ancient times.


    Bang ~


    the heavenly devil holy Zun makes an all-out effort to attack Ye Lan with a terrifying and domineering fist.


    Roar ¡«


    Ye Lan roared, and in her mouth, she gave out a roar that was not like human beings. It was the sound of demons, the roar of killing demons in ancient times!


    In the roar, it contains the power of frightening the heaven, and it can easily disperse the fist of the heaven devil saint.


    At the same time, the aftereffect of the roar makes the sky and the earth collapse. The blue blood city trembles and cracks appear like the abyss Canyon, engulfing the houses and pavilions in the blue blood city, one innocent demon people in the blue blood city and people from other alien races.


    The mountains can''t stop collapsing.


    This roar is too creepy.


    Where can the God bear it? On the spot, he spurted out a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. His chest ribs were broken. His whole chest was sunken towards the inside, and his viscera were damaged.


    "Chop!"


    In Ye Lan''s hand, the magic sword releases the powerful magic light again, and the terrible sword power breaks out. With one sword, the sword cuts out and takes the heaven devil saint.


    This sword is unstoppable. Once it is hit, he will die.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing and the waves are rolling.


    Nine days above, thick blood clouds, burst out of a huge hole, from the hole, a golden torrent, rushing in, with a mighty sword power, hit the sword that killed the God.


    The golden torrent is not a real torrent, but a combination of countless golden swords. It is the golden sword river.


    When the master of ten thousand swords comes, he puts out his hand in time. He blocks Ye Lan''s attack with the emperor of ten thousand swords and saves the life of the holy master of heaven.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ye Lan, who is dancing wildly and looks like a madman, and is full of evil and murderous Qi, the master of ten thousand swords trembles in his heart and looks dignified.


    "It''s the evil spirit of killing the demon emperor! Ye Xiaozi should have been so stimulated that he completely broke the seal imposed by him, and the magic power in his body exploded.


    Previously, he successively killed many top strong men, killing extremely heavy and demonic.


    If he goes on like this, sooner or later he will lose his mind and become a killing machine. "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "How can Ye Lan''s body have the evil spirit of killing the evil emperor?"


    Wanjianzun was stunned and killed the demon emperor. He had some knowledge from some ancient historical records. He knew that it was the supreme of the Dutian demon kingdom in ancient times. He called himself the killing demon emperor and the ancestor of the Dutian demon. In ancient times, he led hundreds of millions of wild demons to fight against the ancient gods. He was a great hero.I know that in ancient times, the killing of the demon emperor set off a bloodbath, which made the world fall into a catastrophe. He led the demons to fight against the divine world in order to overthrow the divine world, unify the world and become the leader of the world.


    Now, the evil spirit of that legendary terror is hidden deep in Ye Lan''s body, and the master of ten thousand swords is naturally surprised.


    "It''s a long story. It''s all my fault. I knew that. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have gone to the magic sword peak to get the magic emperor''s treasure book, let alone asked ye Xiaozi to translate it for me. Otherwise, he would not have become what he is now!"


    The heavenly devil Saint had a bitter smile on his face. The pale color on his face became more and more intense, and more and more blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    The injury in his body is too serious. With his current cultivation strength, he can''t fight against Ye Lan at this time. If not for wanjian master''s timely help, he would have died under Ye Lan''s sword.


    "Now is not the time to blame yourself!"


    Ten thousand sword venerable eyebrows tight Cu, he feels that the killing evil spirit on the leaf LAN body is more violent.


    He pushed away the heaven devil saint, one handed sword, a sword to kill Ye Lan.


    He wants to try to stop Ye Lan, let the other side to restore reason, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Zheng ~


    Master Wan Jian is fighting against Ye Lan with all his strength, and Ye Lan is not weak. His evil spirit is fierce, and ten magic swords that breathe in the terrible magic light suddenly appear and kill master Wan Jian.


    The power contained in the ten magic swords is too strong. Even if the master of ten thousand swords has stepped into nirvana, it is not easy to resist the ten magic swords.


    After a fierce fight, the master of ten thousand swords is gradually out of support, but under the control of the killing evil Qi, Ye Lan is more brave and crazy in the Vietnam War.


    "In ancient times, it was really terrible to kill the devil emperor. No wonder in ancient times, it took five great gods to compete with it.


    Ye Lan has not completely controlled this power, and this power has not fully awakened and erupted, otherwise, I am not the enemy. "


    The master of ten thousand swords was very frightened. He was deeply frightened by the terrible tradition of killing the demon emperor and the spirit of killing.


    "Heaven and earth sword yuan."


    The master of ten thousand swords gave a sharp drink. He turned himself into a sword and stabbed at Ye Lan''s eyebrows.


    Roar ~


    Ye Lan roars, and her whole body is full of murderous spirit. Ten magic swords condense with each other and become a huge magic sword.


    The magic power of the magic sword is not weaker than the heaven and earth sword yuan of master Wan Jian, even stronger.


    In the sky, a golden Dao sword collides with a black magic sword.


    The power of each other''s explosion makes the void within thousands of miles collapse and disappear. The terrifying power of space engulfs the blue blood city below. Countless houses, pavilions, debris and so on are lifted into the sky one after another. They disappear in the broken void and are hanged by the power of the void.


    Even many demon people and people of foreign races were involved in the broken space and turned into powder, so that the form and spirit were destroyed.


    The golden Dao sword and the black magic sword are still colliding, and no one is willing to lose easily.


    However, after a long time, the golden Dao sword began to crumble. On the contrary, the magic sword was still fierce and overbearing, and began a little bit of in-depth impact to completely defeat the golden Dao sword.


    Boom ~


    finally, the golden Dao sword completely collapsed, and the body shape of wanjian master fell out of it. He vomited blood and could not help falling back.


    Fierce magic sword, take advantage of the situation to kill, straight to take ten thousand sword master''s eyebrows.


    "Ye Brother Ye Lan Stop it


    The black magic sword is about to hit wanjian''s eyebrow. In Ye Lan''s arms, Ye Yu, who was seriously injured and dying, suddenly wakes up and becomes extremely weak.


    Looking at Ye Lan because of himself, and completely crazy, Ye Yu heart is full of color of pain.


    The call of Ye Yu played a minor role.


    The black magic sword suddenly stopped in the center of wanjianzun''s eyebrows. It almost penetrated the center of wanjianzun''s eyebrows and cut off his head.


    Crazy hair dance, if the shape of crazy Ye Lan, that pair of bloodthirsty cold blood eyes, restored some Qingming.


    However, the demons in his body suddenly appeared, trying to drown his reason.


    Pain!


    At this time, Ye Lan''s face is full of pain, his own will and reason, after being awakened by Ye Yu, try to get rid of the erosion of the killing evil Qi, but the killing evil Qi is reluctant, and Ye Lan''s reason and will fight against each other, each other want to occupy the dominant power of the body.


    "Good chance!"


    In the distance, Jiang Fenghua is still alive. He is relieved to see that Ye Lan is suddenly wrong. It''s time for him to take Ye Yu away.


    As soon as his body is swept, he approaches Ye Lan in the blink of an eye, and suddenly probes Ye Yu in Ye Lan''s arms.


    "Go away!"


    Feeling the evil intention from Jiang Fenghua, Ye Lan suddenly yells, and the killing evil spirit all over her suddenly breaks out again, which makes Jiang Fenghua vomit blood.


    Explore a hand to grasp, magic sword fly, Ye Lan backhand sword, a will Jiang Fenghua to split in two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Jiang Fenghua didn''t expect that the good opportunity he thought was the end of his life.


    It is the verification of a saying that the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant.


    If Jiang Fenghua left early, he might be able to save his life, but he still thinks about Ye Yu in his heart. If he wants to capture Ye Yu, he will lose his life in vain.


    "The Tao and the law are like clouds, the laws are changeable, the mind is only God and the mind is only heaven and harmony..."


    Taking advantage of Ye Lan''s distraction to kill Jiang Fenghua, the master of ten thousand swords immediately exerts his Taoist Dharma. At the foot of Ye Lan, a huge golden God array quickly appears.


    God array surging a surge of supernatural power, that each stream of supernatural power are constantly pouring into Ye Lan''s body, to help Ye Lan suppress the killing evil spirit in his body.


    "Ye Lan, wake up, otherwise, once you are completely engulfed by the killing evil Qi, your whole life will be over!"


    Ten thousand swordsmen roared angrily.


    In the divine array, Ye Lan, who is manipulated by the killing evil spirit, feels the divine array under her feet and constantly has divine power pouring into her body, and immediately begins to struggle frantically to break through the siege of the divine array.


    But it''s a pity that ye LAN can''t get rid of being trapped by the divine array. The divine power rushes into his body and constantly fights with the killing evil Qi in his body.


    Roar ~


    the roar of the heaven shaking demon reverberates for nine days.


    Ye Lan''s face is full of pain. He releases Ye Yu in his arms, embraces his head in both hands, and constantly screams. His body is half evil and half divine power. He confronts and fights fiercely.


    The power of the rush made him feel like he was about to explode, which was very uncomfortable.


    Seeing ye LAN release Ye Yu, the master of ten thousand swords grabs Ye Yu.


    "Master, please don''t let Ye Lan be possessed!"


    Ye Yu''s face is weak. As she says, Tianci Shenluo emerges spontaneously in her body. Then, it bursts into cold fog, wrapping Ye Yu into a huge ice cocoon.


    Ye Yu''s injury is too serious, she is almost hanging the last breath, God sent autonomous explosion, Ye Yu package, that is to heal for Ye Yu, protect his life.


    As for how long this injury can recover, no one can know, when ye Yu will wake up, no one can know.


    "Good boy, kill many strong people in our Shenzong, kill the four holy sons and daughters of our Shenzong. Today, I will kill you!"


    When the master of ten thousand swords uses the divine array to trap Ye Lan, and uses the divine power to attack and suppress the evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body, a thunder roar comes from the sky.


    In the rolling blood cloud, a huge hand covering the sky breaks through the thick blood cloud and oppresses Ye Lan.


    The size of the giant hand directly stretches thousands of miles, and the whole blue blood city is only in the palm.


    Nirvana!


    Master Wan Jian looks dignified. This is the arrival of a Nirvana strongman in Shenzong. Moreover, he is not a general Nirvana strongman.


    "Ginger Congsheng, if you kill ye, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    The heavenly devil Saint saw that the giant hand was pressing down, carrying the supreme power, surging with a torrential wind, just like a huge continent falling from the sky, and the void was crumbling and shaking.


    Immediately, there was a roar of anger.


    He used to be the Holy Son of the Lei family of Shenzong. Naturally, he was a strong man who knew the other four families. The master of the giant hand was an old ancestor of the Jiang family. He once respected Shenzong as the Holy Son of Tianmo.


    "Well! Lei Qingtian, I want to see. If you are dead, how can you not let me go?


    Today, not only Ye Lan is going to die, but all of you are going to die! "


    Nine days, came the ginger Congsheng, such as thunder like voice, mighty power, really like ancient immortals.


    Ten thousand sword venerable face that divine power is to feel a dull depression, on the contrary Ye Lan, the evil spirit surging on the body is more and more violent.


    He suddenly broke through the divine array laid by the master of ten thousand swords, with a pair of blood red eyes, staring coldly at the huge palm covering the sky.


    Ten magic swords suddenly burst out more terrifying and powerful sword Qi and killing intention.


    Ten swords in one, Lingtian chop.


    A black sword across the heaven and earth, straight toward the cover and down the huge palm cut.


    The giant palm and the sword attack each other, bursting out the momentum and momentum of destruction.


    With a look of awe inspiring, the master of ten thousand swords took Ye Yu and Tian Mo Sheng Zun with him. Then, he quickly spread out the border wall to protect the huge blue blood city, which was already incomplete, and to block the spread of destruction.


    In the blue blood city, many people looked at the scene in the sky. They were even more frightened. Many people were already scared. Some people with weak heart bearing capacity were directly scared to death by the terrible destructive force!


    The power of destruction is still raging, which makes the defense border under the master of ten thousand swords tremble, a sign of collapse.


    For a long time, the giant palm and the black sword were in a stalemate. For a long time, the power of the giant palm began to weaken, but the magic power of the black sword was still strong. The black sword across the world began to split the giant palm into two parts, smashed into pieces, turned into countless energy points, and splashed all over the sky.Every light spot contains the ultimate power of destruction, breaking the void, sinking the earth and destroying the mountains.


    It can be imagined that if the blue blood city is not protected by the border of ten thousand sword masters, it will be destroyed once, and the life will be destroyed.


    "This is the strong one of Shenzong! Your demon clan''s loyal Shenzong! For the sake of interests, they will not care about the life and death of your family! Why do you demon clans have to be loyal to and serve such a sect? "


    Over the blue blood city, wanjianzun''s whole body is full of momentum, shining like an immortal.


    He roared, and his voice spread all over the blue blood city.


    All the surviving demon people and strong people can hear it clearly, not only those demon people and strong people can hear it clearly, but also some surviving extraterritorial strong people in the city can hear it clearly.


    Demon people, completely silent.


    Yes!


    The loyalty of the demon clan to the power clan is equal to the indirect loyalty to Shenzong.


    But in the moment of life and death, it is not the strong Shenzong who saves these people, but the wanjianzun who is the enemy of Shenzong.


    For the sake of benefit, the strong one of Shenzong came to the world with divine power, and wanted to destroy all the demon people who lived in the blue blood city, including wanjianzun and himself, regardless of their lives.


    Such a sect, why does the demon clan need to be loyal to it? Working for it?


    Filled with righteous indignation!


    At this moment, all the surviving demon clan strongmen and the common people are angry at what the Shenzong strongman Jiang Congsheng did.


    "I respect for the devil, but also for the emperor, evil against the world, the world called killing!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, resounds that frightens the human soul the evil sound once again.


    Ye Lan''s killing evil spirit is more fierce and fierce, and his evil power is even more powerful. He rushes straight to the outside world.


    Then he met a young man, Jiang Congsheng, the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    Because of some curse, Jiang Congsheng has always been a teenager.


    The magic sword sweeps all directions, and Ye Lan, who is possessed and crazy, fights Jiang Congsheng fiercely outside the territory.


    Ying shuangpo and Ji Ruxue, who are aware of the energy fluctuation, also come one after another to help Jiang Congsheng. Unfortunately, with their strength, they can''t intervene in the battle at the moment.


    "I''m here to control this son. You go to take the blood of Bingfeng God as soon as possible and escape at the first time!"


    Jiang Congsheng orders, and then entangles Ye Lan after being possessed.


    As for Ying shuangpo and Ji Ruxue, they took orders one after another. They put aside their gratitude and resentment for the time being and went to the blue blood city from abroad to break the defense barrier set by wanjian.


    Both of them are half step nirvana, with strong strength and profound cultivation. Although wanjianzun is in Nirvana, he has not been in nirvana for a long time, and his foundation is not stable. In addition, his previous battle with Ye Lan made him lose a lot.


    At this time, in the face of Ying shuangpo and Ji Ruxue, he is also hard to fight.


    "Bingfeng blood, I want it from Shenzong."


    Taking advantage of the moment of pushing back the master of ten thousand swords, Ji Ruxue''s eyes swept away and stared coldly at Ye Yu in the city, which was frozen in the cocoon of light. With a wave of her hand, the strong wind rolled and took Ye Yu directly, breaking through the void and disappearing.


    "Goodbye!"


    With a cold smile, Ying shuangpo broke through the void and ran away.


    "Stop, you can''t take Miss Ye!"


    Wanjianzun is furious and wants to stop yingshuangpo and jiruxue. Unfortunately, he is too injured to have any extra power to stop.


    You can only watch Ying shuangpo and Ji Ruxue take Ye Yu with you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Well! Fight against the self by the power of enchantment? I don''t know what to do


    Ginger clumps, cold hum.


    He has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. He was once the son of the Jiang family. He was gifted and powerful.


    Now, it has been more than a hundred years since we stepped into nirvana.


    In the face of enchanted Ye Lan, he is naturally able to deal with it calmly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Ye Lan can''t help but send out bursts of frightening roars, shaking people''s hearts.


    Every kill word is sent out, and the magic power of his body is more and more intense and violent.


    After a battle, Jiang Congsheng was shocked. The power of killing the demon emperor in the secret way was amazing. The more he fought, the more brave he was. His magic power seemed to be endless, and he was just a monster.


    Chi ~


    Ye Lan waves her magic sword and cuts it across the air. When Jiang Congsheng is stunned, she cuts off the other party''s arm directly.


    Covering his broken arm, Jiang Congsheng suddenly retreats, and the power of rebirth is turbulent. He quickly regenerates his broken arm.


    The power of rebirth.


    This is a kind of ability that practitioners can possess only when they step into nirvana.


    Once an ordinary monk''s arm is cut off, he is either dead or injured. He can only recover completely after a period of recuperation by using a miraculous medicine or elixir.


    But Nirvana practitioners don''t need to. They have mastered the power of rebirth. As long as the spirit does not die, the body will not die, and they will regenerate rapidly. That is their basic ability.


    Because their bodies are not ordinary bodies, but the bodies formed by the divine power of heaven and earth after abandoning the Tao body.


    "This magic power is so strong that it is more brave in the war."


    Jiang Congsheng''s face gradually becomes dignified, and he faintly realizes that Ye Lan''s magical power is not ordinary magical power.


    Shua ~


    the power surged and the sword suddenly appeared.


    All over Ye Lan''s body, the ten powerful and terrifying black magic swords slashed and shot at Jiang Congsheng, which was extremely powerful and devastating.


    Jiang Congsheng didn''t dare to be careless. In his hands, he turned his power into a torrential river, which turned into countless dragons and beasts


    The dragon and the beast smashed into the ten sharp swords, and burst out the power of destruction.


    All the meteorites and stars in this starry sky will be destroyed, and the flowers will turn into cosmic dust. In the starry sky, there will be a huge space, which is like a black hole, devouring and destroying everything.


    "Master Jiang, you have it!"


    Ji Ruxue and Ying shuangpo come to Jiang Congsheng with a respectful look on their face.


    "Go


    As soon as he heard that Ji Ruxue and Ying shuangpo joined hands to win Bingfeng blood, Jiang Congsheng didn''t like fighting either. With a wave of his sleeve, his power surged and turned into a huge array.


    As soon as the array appeared, they were all covered by the sky rushing divine light. Whew, the sky rushing divine light was wrapping Jiang Congsheng''s three people and flying towards the far sky.


    Those who are strong in Nirvana are far better than those who are strong in Yin and Yang.


    In the universe, the ability to transit from one star to another in a short time can be basically achieved by those with strong Yin and Yang.


    But if you want to cross the star field, from one star field to another, which is about hundreds of thousands or even millions of light-years away, the strong one in Yin and Yang must use a powerful array or some kind of magic spell.


    However, Nirvana practitioners do not need to rely on arrays and magic charms. They have divine power, and they can easily set up trans star transmission arrays.


    That is to say, at this moment, Jiang Congsheng and Jiang Congsheng have already been far away from Jupiter, even the whole sky and sky, all the way to other star regions or planets that are not many light years away.


    This is the nirvana, the powerful means of heaven, almost immortal.


    Roar ~


    in the starry sky, Ye Lan looks up to the sky and roars wildly. The devil roars repeatedly, and her killing spirit becomes more and more fierce.


    His face began to twist, and his skin began to appear horrible and gloomy blood lines. The blood lines condensed into a stream, forming an array.


    That''s a loss!


    Kill evil Qi, even began to try to take away Ye Lan''s body, after a series of wars, kill I don''t know how many strong, Ye Lan''s killing evil Qi has absorbed enough killing power.


    It is now ready to work hard to destroy Ye Lan''s divine consciousness and take away Ye Lan''s body!


    Buzzing ¡«


    blood lines are everywhere, and the killing spirit is surging wildly.


    All of a sudden, in the center of Ye Lan''s eyebrows, Wansheng stove flies out of her own, bursting out the air of terror.


    The magic tower integrated with Wansheng furnace appears again, releasing the breath of frightening gods and demons.


    In the starry sky, a boundless shadow of gods, demons and illusions, traversing the starry sky of the universe, exudes unprecedented power.


    As soon as you feel the great power of the ghost, the blood lines on the surface of Ye Lan''s body, like the mouse of a cat, fade away quickly. The fierce killing evil spirit lingering on the surface of Ye Lan''s body, also fade away quickly, and escape towards the depth of Ye Lan''s body.Whew ~


    in the Wansheng stove, a black jade pestle suddenly appeared.


    This is what ye LAN got from the magic sword peak in the magic tower. This black jade pestle has been sealing the magic sword peak.


    At this moment, as soon as it appeared, it immediately erupted with the power of terror, which might not be very strong for the practitioners.


    But for Ye Lan''s fierce killing evil spirit, it is strong and terrible to the extreme.


    Black jade pestle, constantly crazy rotation, the killing evil gas in Ye Lan''s body, a stream to guide absorption, into which.


    For a long time, the black jade pestle just absorbed the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body. Then, with a Ding, it fell into Ye Lan''s eyebrow and turned into a black red flame mark.


    Black represents the power of black jade pestle, red represents the power of killing evil Qi.


    The black jade pestle seals the evil spirit of killing. After it melts into Ye Lan''s eyebrows, the terrible spirit and evil breath of the magic tower just slowly dissipates. It reintegrates into the Wansheng furnace and flies back to Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    The light blooms, Wansheng furnace releases the magic light, wrapping Ye Lan, and escorting Ye Lan back to the blue blood city from outside.


    "How could that be? Ye Lan is fighting to death with Miss Ye. I can''t protect her. If ye LAN knows, how can I see him? "


    In the blue blood city, Wan jianzun''s face was as pale as paper, and his face was full of remorse and chagrin.


    "You did your best. Don''t blame yourself."


    The heavenly devil Saint lay on the ground and could not move at all. His injury was more serious than that of the ten thousand sword master.


    Master Wan Jian was silent, thinking about how to save Ye Yu.


    Just as he was thinking, a group of stars slowly fell down towards the blue blood city.


    Whoosh ~


    with the sound of breaking through the sky, Xu immediately soared into the sky, broke the void with one foot, came to the starlight in the blink of an eye, held the starlight in his arms and guarded it.


    "Is it ye Xiaozi?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at Xu and asked.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Zhu."


    Xu nodded gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Red tail and others endure the body pain, round around Xu old, looking at the coma of Ye Lan.


    "In a coma. It doesn''t matter


    Smell speech, red tail and others just grow a breath, the stone in the heart slowly falls to the ground, the only thing that let them worry is that Ye Yu was taken away by Ji Ruxue and Ying shuangpo, and then, they don''t know how to say it to Ye Lan.


    After all, they saw with their own eyes that Ye Lan was possessed by the devil because of Ye Yu and went crazy. They angrily killed more than 3000 top leaders of all ethnic groups under Shenzong. They even killed the three saints and daughters of Shenzong, and they were the ancestor of the Jiang family of lizhan Shenzong, Jiang Congsheng.


    If ye LAN wakes up and learns that Ye Yu has been captured by Shenzong, it is conceivable that she is suffering and anxious.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave with us for a while."


    Mr. Kun spoke out.


    Pinch Jue with both hands, and the array appears at the foot.


    A flash of light, the divine light will be all over them, the next second, the crowd quickly disappeared from the original place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Nansha Island is a beautiful place.


    "Are you sure you want to leave?"


    Master Wan Jian looks at red tail and asks.


    "Well!"


    Red tail nodded solemnly.


    "My strength is not enough, far from enough. I need to go outside to practice alone, improve my cultivation strength more quickly, and make myself stronger. I don''t want to be a drag on brother ye, so that I can''t help anything. I can only watch brother ye deal with the strong enemy alone, and then fall into the devil."


    "What I hope is that I can become stronger like sister Yu Er, and one day, I can fight with brother Ye side by side against a strong enemy."


    Red tail looks solemn.


    The battle of blue blood city made him realize his weakness.


    Although Chiwei''s own cultivation strength is in the original Shenwu continent, it is absolutely enough to sweep one side of the super strong.


    Unfortunately, he left Shenwu and entered the vast starry universe. Traveling in various star domains, he accompanied Ye Lan to really see what is beyond man and beyond heaven.


    There are hundreds of millions of races outside China, and the strong are like crucian carp across the river. In the vast starry universe, there are many strong people in the same realm as Chiwei, and their cultivation strength is far better than his.


    Talent, potential higher than him, more!


    The only thing he can do is to work hard, practice crazily, practice desperately, wander in the outer world, meet the strong people of all races, and live an ascetic life.


    He doesn''t want to stay by Ye Lan''s side and be protected by Ye Lan. In that way, he will never grow up to be a real strong man.


    Although akami is clear, Ye Lan has been helping them grow up, trying to let them go through all kinds of hardships.


    But in his heart, Chiwei knows that the people who help him are just flowers under the protection of Ye Lan and flowers in the greenhouse. The hardships they have experienced are far from enough.


    "I need to sharpen, need more sharpening, stay by Ye GE''s side, he can''t help but carry the strong enemy by himself. Although we have experienced some sharpening, those are far from enough.


    I''m going to leave brother ye for a while, and one day, I''ll become more sophisticated and powerful, and then I''ll come back to brother ye and become his right arm!


    Shenzong is very strong. I want to rescue brother Niu and help brother Ye. Now my cultivation strength is far from enough. "


    Red tail has a sincere face.


    In the city of blue blood, he saw the top leaders of all races under the command of Shenzong, the strong people cultivated by Shenzong, the holy sons and daughters of Shenzong, and those old ancestors.


    Those people are too strong, the strength of Shenzong is too strong, just with Ye Lan and his own cultivation strength, it is far from being able to fight with today''s Shenzong.


    Master Wan Jian was silent. He could feel what red tail felt at this time.


    "Master, we are just like Chiwei. We plan to leave master ye for a while and practice outside alone. When we are successful, we will return to master ye and help him deal with Shenzong."


    Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Su Zhan and many other members of duantian Gang all looked at wanjian Zun one after another with a firm look.


    Stronger!


    After the first World War of blue blood city, the heart of duantian gang who wanted to be stronger became stronger.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to be tempered outside the country. Without the protection of the strong, let alone the promotion of cultivation, I don''t know how to die.


    In addition, you are all wanted criminals under the name of Shenzong. There must be a large number of strong people chasing you around.


    It''s not a wise decision to make rashly. "


    The Lord of demons responds.


    The death rate is very high when the practitioners practice outside the country and are single. The super genius in the general big race will have strong guardians around them when they practice outside the country and improve their cultivation strength.


    Although Chiwei''s strength is not bad in Shenwu mainland, they can even be regarded as top-level strong men. However, their strength is still not enough in this foreign country. Without the protection of powerful defenders, they can hardly survive in the foreign country.


    "If we die, it shows that we don''t have the ability to reach the top. Death is not a pity. "


    Chiwei is not afraid. What he wants is the tempering of life and death. Only when he has gone through a desperate situation and is still alive in a desperate situation can he become mature and powerful.


    "In my opinion, you still need defenders."


    Ten thousand sword venerable voice exhorts a way.


    "No, if we need a protector, we are still just flowers that have not experienced much wind and rain, and will never grow up."


    Chiwei flatly refused, and Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others also refused wanjianzun''s kindness.


    "Master, don''t say much. I''ll leave first. If brother Ye wakes up, please tell him that I won''t die easily. Sooner or later, I will come back to help him."


    Red tail embraces his fist, jumps forward and flies away towards the far sky, turning into a star. With the determination to become stronger, he chooses to leave Ye Lan temporarily."Goodbye, master."


    Su Yi and others left one after another.


    "Ye Lan, he has a group of good friends."


    Looking at the members of duantian Gang, such as Chiwei, one by one, with a firm heart to become stronger, they started their own way of overseas experience. Wanjian master could not help but sigh and was very pleased.


    "All right, all right, but they''re stupid!"


    The heavenly devil Saint did not respond well.


    "Master, why do you say that?"


    Master Wan Jian was shocked.


    "Previously, I told them that it was extremely dangerous outside the territory. It was basically no different from sending them to death if they went to practice alone.


    I wanted to wait until the injury was completely healed, and I acted as a protector for them. Unexpectedly, the smelly monkey and the group of rabbits were all one muscle! "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "In fact, what Chi Wei said is also reasonable. If they are surrounded by strong defenders, it is difficult for them to grow up, and their life and death are just rain under the eaves."


    "Who said that the caretakers must protect them all the time? Is that the tut or the guard? "


    The heavenly devil Saint glanced at master Wan Jian.


    "Master, I don''t understand you."


    Master Wan Jian looks confused.


    "Thanks to you, you are still an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. You don''t even know how to be a protector?


    The so-called "protector" means that when the protected person''s life is really at stake, he or she needs to help him or her, only a few times. However, the protector does not care about what the protected person experiences.


    Do you understand? "


    The God of heaven said it.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s to be a wet nurse for those little hairy children. When they need it, they go to work. When they don''t need it, they take care of them secretly. What they should experience is still for them to experience. Do you understand?"


    "I see, master."


    "In a word, you just need to protect yourself in the dark. Don''t let those bastards know that someone is protecting you in the dark.


    It''s just that this person may need you to go to Wan Jianer. "


    The heavenly devil said.


    "Let me go!"


    A voice, suddenly sounded.


    Ye Lan knows the sea, Wansheng stove flies out, a black whirlpool appears, an old man wearing a black robe, walks out slowly.


    The old man is no other than a crazy old man.


    During this period of time, the crazy old man stayed in the magic tower for a rest and seldom went out. Now, his cultivation momentum is very strong, and he is not weak now.


    "Where are you going?"


    Master Wan Jian was shocked.


    "That group of children are entrusted by Ye Lan to my husband. They want to become stronger and sharpen in foreign countries. It''s very suitable for me to be their guardian."


    The crazy old man said calmly.


    Immediately, the body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distant sky in the blink of an eye.


    "I always feel that the old boss seems to have seen him somewhere, but I just can''t remember."


    The God looked at the crazy old man''s back, his brows locked, and he was lost in thought.


    The first time he met the crazy old man was in Ye Lan''s magic tower. The first time he felt that the crazy old man was familiar with him.


    Now, this is the second time to see the crazy old man, and the familiar feeling is more and more strong in the heart of the God.


    "Do you think too much about it


    Master Wan Jian is laughing and joking.


    "No, no, I don''t think much about it."


    The God of heaven waved his hand.


    Suddenly, something came to him.


    He took out the genealogy of his Lei family.


    "Is it difficult..."


    The heavenly devil Saint looked surprised and unbelievable. He kept turning over his Lei clan''s genealogy, which recorded the names and portraits of Lei clan''s patriarch, son, daughter and ancestors from the first generation to now.


    This book is very thick and thick. It has been consecrated in the ancestral hall of the Lei clan. Later, the heavenly devil Saint betrayed the Lei clan and stole the genealogy. He was so angry that the Lei clan leader was furious.


    After a long time, on page 10 of the genealogy, the heavenly devil Saint found the relevant records of the 10th generation of the Lei clan''s patriarch!


    , as like as two peas, the tenth generation of the clan of the Rey family is clearly visible and looks like the old crazy old man who left.


    "Is he really the tenth generation patriarch of our family? Saint Lei, who has the title of Saint Wang? "


    The pupil of heaven devil saint is full of startled color, and he can''t help but take a cold breath in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Lei Shengsheng, the tenth generation patriarch of Lei''s clan more than 7000 years ago.


    Because of his contribution to nature, he stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity, and was honored as a saint.


    He is also the most powerful one among many saints, with the title of sage king.


    After passing through the calamity, he ascended into the realm of God and became a immortal. His life was full of legends. He was one of the most famous legends at that time and was known as a myth.


    Even though more than 7000 years have passed, the history and legend of Saint Lei are still popular among the Lei family. Not only the Lei family, but also other families of Shenzong have heard about it.


    Among the Lei clan, Saint Lei is regarded as the most powerful and outstanding clan leader among the clan leaders of the past dynasties. At the same time, he is also the most mysterious and low-key patriarch of the generation. He has always been the head but not the tail.


    There are no superfluous records about his life. All he knows is that Saint Lei has become an immortal and a God. He has become the hero of that era, who was the hero of all the great powers competing for hegemony 7000 years ago!


    When master Wan Jian was practicing in the Jiang family, he also heard some legends about Saint Lei from some of the elders of the Jiang family.


    Every time those old and strong people talk about the legend of Saint Lei, their faces will be filled with longing and worship.


    "Senior, Saint Lei was a character more than 7000 years ago. According to legend, he had already emerged into the realm of God. How could he still be in the world?"


    Master Wan Jian woke up and said with a smile.


    "You''re also saying that the ancestor of Lei Da''s gongshenzaohua is already the realm of entering God. Becoming a immortal and becoming a God is the only existence of becoming a God in our Lei family.


    Once in the realm of God, it is impossible to return to the secular world. It seems that I think too much. "


    The heavenly devil Saint nodded and felt that what master Wan Jian said was reasonable.


    The crazy old man who left may just look like the Lei saint of his own Lei family.


    After all, the universe is so huge, with hundreds of millions of races and countless people. In such a vast universe, it''s not impossible for a few people to look similar.


    "The most urgent thing is to think about how to suppress the killing evil spirit in ye Xiaozi''s body, which is always a hidden danger."


    The God''s brow is frowning, and his face is dignified. Now, what worries him is the situation of Ye Lan.


    Hum ~


    when the demon saint was worried, Ye Lan, who had been sitting cross legged on a mountain, suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, the cold killing opportunity flashed by. The fierce killing spirit was also surging.


    Heaven devil saint, ten thousand swordsman, Xu Lao, Kun Lao, Long Xiao and other powerful people of the ghost clan were all shocked. They were ready for the first time for fear that Ye Lan would suddenly become evil and kill all of them.


    However, the next second, they are surprised, Ye Lan in the body of a residual killing evil gas, just a burst, Ye Lan eyebrow, the black red flame mark began to circle wildly, whistling, the surging killing evil gas all swallow into it.


    For a long time, the terrible murderous spirit dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Ye Lan fell into a deep sleep again. In the center of her eyebrows, the black and red flame mark was flashing cold.


    "It seems that boy Ye has a blessing in disguise. I don''t know what can suppress the killing evil Qi in his body!"


    Heaven devil Saint a joy, he is still worried about how to solve the killing evil gas in Ye Lan''s body, did not expect, is a God for Ye Lan to suppress the killing evil gas.


    Shenwu mainland, outside Shenzong.


    Jiang Congsheng, with Ying shuangpo and Ji Ruxue, shows up in the territory of the Jiang family.


    As soon as I saw my ancestors coming back, many of the Jiang family came forward and bowed to each other, looking very respectful.


    "Put this woman in the heaven prison and keep her under strict guard. I will go to see the patriarch and discuss how to absorb the blood of ice Phoenix."


    With a wave of Jiang Congsheng''s robe sleeve, he gives Ye Yu, who is frozen all over his body, to an elder strong man of the Jiang family.


    The strong man of the Jiang family took orders and immediately sent someone to take Ye Yu down.


    "Master, we captured Bingfeng''s blood together. For this reason, we lost a holy Son in our family."


    "My family, also lost a saint."


    As soon as Ji Ruxue and Ying shuangpo see Jiang Congsheng, they hand Ye Yu over to the people of Jiang''s family and escort them to the prison for strict supervision.


    Both of them frowned slightly. They were a little unhappy. They were afraid that Jiang Congsheng would swallow Bingfeng''s blood. Immediately, they said one after another.


    "Don''t worry, ice Phoenix God blood can''t do without you!"


    Jiang Congsheng waved his hand, swept his body and went straight to the main hall of the Jiang family to meet the head of the Jiang family.


    In a room of the Lei family, Lei Qiyue sits on the bed with her knees crossed, arousing the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and constantly healing the internal injuries.


    He nearly died in the hands of master Wan Jian. Although he escaped with the help of the light escaping rune, his injury was not light."Master, Jiang Congsheng, the ancestor of the Jiang family, has captured the blood of Bingfeng."


    Outside the room, there was the voice of a disciple of the Lei family. The door opened, and a great young man came in quickly. He said respectfully to Lei Qiyue, who had slowly opened her eyes on the bed.


    This young man, Ye Lan knows, is the crown prince of Huangfu, Huangfu Longhua.


    His blood power is very strong, and his talent is also extremely terrible. In just over two years, Huangfu Longhua''s strength has stepped into the nine peaks of Tongyou, only one distance from Yin and Yang.


    Because of his outstanding performance in the Lei family, Huangfu Longhua was valued by Lei Qiyue and was accepted as a disciple by the latter.


    "Ginger? Didn''t he go to find the immortal Phoenix grass to continue his life? How can there be an unprecedented way to catch Bingfeng''s blood? "


    As soon as he heard that Jiang Congsheng had appeared in the hundred Jupiter, he took back the blood of ice Phoenix God. Lei Qiyue was shocked, and immediately his face was as gloomy as water.


    Bingfeng blood is lured by his Lei family. Originally, his Lei family was able to get Bingfeng blood, but something happened. When he met Ye Lan, he was schemed by the other party.


    Lost a lot of strong, but also lost Lei Yang and Lei crazy Xiao super genius!


    "It''s said that Jiang Congsheng has found the immortal Phoenix grass ahead of time. When he learns the whereabouts of Bingfeng blood, he is alone and goes to baijue to recapture Bingfeng blood."


    Huangfu Longhua said respectfully.


    "Damn it! I must tell the clan leader and other ancestors about this. How can we let the ginger Congsheng side take advantage of the loss of our Lei clan? "


    Lei Qiyue said in a deep voice.


    To get up is to leave the room.


    Some disciples of the Chu family reported to their clan leader and ancestors about Jiang Congsheng''s taking back Bingfeng blood. One by one, they were shocked and rushed to the Jiang family to discuss the division of Bingfeng blood.


    "You shouldn''t save Ji Ruxue and yingshuangpo!"


    On the main hall of the Jiang family, there is a middle-aged man with an ordinary face and a golden robe. That man is Jiang Wanyu, the current head of the Jiang family. He is a powerful being who has stepped into Nirvana and is the strongest of the Jiang family.


    Looking at the ginger Congsheng below, Jiang Wanyu''s eyes were full of cold color, and his tone was also very cold.


    "Forced by helplessness, elder brother, you don''t know something. If it wasn''t for Ye Lan, I would be able to take back Bingfeng''s blood by myself."


    Jiang Congsheng looked resentful.


    "Oh? That Ye Lan has such strength? Can I stop you? Isn''t he a teenager? "


    Jiang Wanyu eyebrows pick, look dignified, eyes full of color.


    If a teenager can stop Jiang Congsheng, he must have stepped into nirvana.


    When I was a teenager, I stepped into nirvana. I''m afraid that no one in the world can do it. Even the legendary near God family, there is no talented disciple who can step into Nirvana when I was a teenager, right?


    "Elder brother, Ye Lan''s accomplishments are just new to Yin and Yang. He can fight with me and obstruct me completely because of the terrible and powerful magic power in his body.


    That evil power is the evil spirit of killing the evil emperor in ancient times. I can''t fight with it. I can only use Ji Ruxue and Ying shuangpo to let them take Bingfeng''s blood.


    On the way back, he was eager to escape and didn''t get rid of them.


    Now, I''m afraid the news that Bingfeng''s blood is in our Jiang family has spread out. It''s my blunder. "


    Jiang Congsheng responded.


    "Well, it''s already happened. It''s useless to investigate too much.


    By the way, what about Fenghua? Why don''t you see him? "


    Jiang Wanyu asked.


    Jiang Fenghua is his son, the only son, and the most talented super genius in his family. He has high hopes for Jiang Fenghua and Jiang Wanyu.


    "Fenghua, he I''m dead. "


    Jiang Congsheng wants to talk but stops. Finally, he tells Jiang Wanyu the truth.


    As soon as he learned that his son had died, Jiang Wanyu felt like a bolt from the blue in his mind. He was stunned by the explosion on the spot and couldn''t say a word for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Who killed it?"


    Jiang Wanyu''s expression gradually became cold, and his tone was extremely cold. In his eyes, he was crazy about killing.


    Jiang Fenghua is not only his only son, but also a super genius who is highly expected by him. He is the most outstanding genius of his Jiang family, much stronger than the other four families.


    As long as they are cultivated in the future, the Jiang family will be the first of the five families. By then, they will be able to really control the sovereignty of the great Shenzong, and the other four families will have to bow to the throne.


    Now, his son, who was given high hopes, is dead!


    How can Jiang Wanyu not be angry?


    "Ye Lan."


    Jiang Congsheng responded truthfully.


    "Well, well, it''s Ye Lan again!"


    Jiang Wanyu even said three good words, in the heart of Ye Lan''s hate and kill, it is violent to the extreme.


    "Brother, regardless of Fenghua''s death, we will kill Ye Lan in the future.


    The most urgent task is to deal with the next four families'' questions. How should Bingfeng blood be distributed? "


    Jiang Congsheng advised.


    "It''s up to me to deal with this matter. You''ll step down for the time being. This time, thanks to you. Now, your life is approaching. It''s time to take the immortal Phoenix herb as soon as possible."


    Jiang Wanyu asked.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Congsheng stepped down respectfully.


    "Chief Jiang, you are all right."


    As soon as Jiang Congsheng stepped down, a group of people walked into the hall where Jiang Wanyu was. They were the strong members of the Chu family.


    Led by Jiang Wanyu, he was a middle-aged man with a strong body. Although he was only a part of the body, his momentum was not weak at all.


    Naturally, this middle-aged man is Chu lie, the current head of the Chu family.


    "Chieftain Chu, if you are not welcome, please take your seat quickly."


    At the head of the hall, Jiang Wanyu stood up and bowed to each other with a big smile.


    With a wave of her hand, she turned her hair into a slave. A maid named Jiang Wanyu quickly prepared tables and chairs for Chu lie and other Chu family strongmen, and provided fragrant tea, snacks and fruits.


    "Chieftain Chu, it''s so fast."


    After Chu lie and others took their seats, a group of people came in quickly outside the hall.


    That is the strong man of Ying family. The first one is an old man with a slightly bent body. He is Ying Shuangying, the head of Ying family. He is the eldest brother of Ying shuangpo. He is a man of cultivation, profound and powerful. Rao Shi, Chu lie and Jiang Wanyu are also afraid of three points.


    Among the five families of Shenzong, Ying Shuangying is the strongest one among the five families.


    However, the Ying family has not been able to completely dominate the whole Shenzong and command the other four families. That is because the Ying family is extremely short of top-level strong men, and the younger generation is even more difficult to produce a great martial arts talent.


    Ying Dieyi, who had been given high hopes, also died miserably under Ye Lan''s magic sword in the city.


    Once Ying Shuangying falls down, the Ying family is basically finished.


    Therefore, when Ying Shuangying learned that the Jiang family had won the Bingfeng blood, he paid a visit at the door for the Bingfeng blood. He hoped that in his lifetime, he would use the blood to cultivate a qualified successor from his Ying family.


    "Master Ying, I''m very polite. I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    Jiang Wanyu and Chu lie stood up and worshiped each other. Their faces were full of smiles, but their eyes were cold.


    Along with the strong members of the Chu and Ying families, they successively entered the main hall where Jiang Wanyu was.


    Ji Ruyun, the head of Ji''s family, is also a strong man of Ji''s family, such as Ji Ruxue, who boarded the gate of Jiang''s family!


    Finally, Lei Tianxing, the head of the Lei clan, took Lei Qiyue and other strong members of the Lei clan to the threshold of Jiang''s hall.


    Here we go!


    At the moment, in the hall of the Jiang family, what is gathered is the top level power of Shenzong.


    Among these people, none is weak, and the weakest in cultivation is in the four realms of yin and Yang.


    Such a force is easy enough to subvert a star domain and destroy a large race.


    Although some of these strong men only come by themselves, not by themselves, their momentum should not be underestimated.


    "You patriarchs, leading people to the gate of our Jiang family really makes our Jiang family shine. Jiang, thank you for your presence."


    Jiang Wanyu got up to clasp his fist and saluted his highness Chu lie, Ying Shuangying, Ji Ruyun and Lei Tianxing to show his friendship.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t talk to us. I''m Chu lie. I''m acute and straight hearted. To tell you the truth, today, I''m Chu''s family only come to our house for one thing, that is, what are you going to do with the ice Phoenix blood?


    For the sake of the ice Phoenix blood, our Chu family has lost a saint and many strong people. If you take it alone, I''m afraid it''s not very good! "Chu lie took the lead in speaking, he did not beat around the Bush, directly cut into the theme.


    Ying Shuangying, Ji Ruyun and Lei Tianxing are three patriarchs. They are silent one after another, but they are looking at Jiang Wanyu, waiting for the other''s response.


    "Mr. Jiang knows that our families have lost their sons and daughters and many strong ones for the sake of Bingfeng''s blood.


    Therefore, we can be relieved that Bingfeng blood is imprisoned in the heaven prison of our Jiang family. That day, the prison is very strong. Only Jiang can open it. No one can open it. It''s impossible for Bingfeng blood to escape from it.


    As long as the time is ripe, Jiang will certainly share the blood sacrifice of Bingfeng God with you, and will never swallow it alone. "


    Jiang Wanyu is very deep and crafty.


    He made it clear that Bingfeng Shenxue had been detained in that day''s prison by him, and only he could open that day''s prison. No one would want to break through and seize it, which means telling Chu lie, Ying Shuangying, Ji Ruyun and Lei Tianxing not to fight Bingfeng Shenxue too much.


    Without him, Jiang Wanyu, no one can get the blood of Bingfeng God.


    However, in order not to stir up conflicts between his Jiang family and the other four families, Jiang Wanyu also nodded his head and promised to share the blood of Bingfeng with the other four families.


    How can Chu lie and others not understand the meaning of Jiang Wanyu''s words?


    They frowned one by one, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in their eyes.


    He wanted to deal with Jiang Wanyu, but he didn''t dare to do it so as not to get the blood of Bingfeng.


    "The time is right? I don''t know, when will the time of Jiang clan''s mouth be ripe?


    A year? two years? three years? Or ten years?


    Is it hard to do that? At that time, if the opportunity matures in a hundred years, we will have to wait for hundreds of years? "


    All of you are old foxes, old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. In terms of Chengfu and scheming, the oldest Ying Shuangying is the second. Who dares to be the first in Shenzong?


    Ying Shuangying''s words resonated with Chu lie, Ji Ruyun and Lei Tianxing, and also aroused the dissatisfaction of Jiang Wanyu.


    But Jiang Wanyu didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction in his face.


    "Yes, Mr. Ying is right. Mr. Jiang, you have to give us some time to talk about when you will share the blood of Bingfeng with us? Let''s have a mental preparation. "


    Chu lie said.


    "A year later, how about it?"


    Jiang Wanyu pondered for a moment and responded.


    "A year later, I will release the blood of Bingfeng God and sacrifice it to the emperor."


    Jiang Wanyu looked sincere.


    "Well, chief Jiang, remember that one year later, my Chu family will come to ask for the blood of Bingfeng. Goodbye


    Chu lie got up and led the crowd away.


    "Go ahead, chief Jiang."


    Ying Shuangying gets up slowly, pestles a crutch, takes Ying shuangpo and other strong members of the Ying family to leave.


    Ji Ruyun embraces his fist and leaves with Ji Ruxue and other strong men.


    Lei Tianxing didn''t lead people to leave, but still sat in the hall, glancing at Jiang Wanyu: "why a year later?"


    "The ice Phoenix blood is extraordinary, especially the ice Phoenix blood owned by this girl is more pure and thick than the ice Phoenix blood owned by the strong members of Xuanyuan family. If I want to preserve and extract the original ice Phoenix blood, I have to make enough preparations and collect some materials for arranging the blood sacrifice array."


    Jiang Wanyu told the truth.


    He has nothing to hide about it.


    "My Lei family can help you, but after a year, you have to promise that Bingfeng will share one third of my Lei family!"


    "Clan leader Lei really loves to joke. One third of the people of Jiang family don''t necessarily get that much? You''re a big lion


    Jiang Wanyu shook his head and laughed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "There''s only one ice Phoenix God blood. It''s more monks than atherosclerotic ones. It would be nice if one family or two families could share the share!"


    Jiang Wanyu looked up at the hall and said to himself.


    Lei Tianxing is lost in meditation. Naturally, he understands that Jiang Wanyu''s words are not for the other party to sigh, but for him to listen to and wake Lei Tianxing in the dark.


    "The foundation of the Ying family is weakening. Without Ying Shuangying, the Ying family will surely collapse. The five great families of Shenzong, it''s time to be called the four great families! "


    For a long time, a cruel color flashed in Lei Tianxing''s eyes.


    Benefit!


    These are the five great families of Shenzong. Their relationship with each other is monolithic on the outside, but on the inside, they are all in their own way. When they gather together, they are nothing more than a good word!


    "The words of clan leader Lei are deep in my heart. I wish us a happy cooperation in the future. By the way, there is also patriarch Laurie who does some ideological work for patriarch Ji. You have always had a good relationship with him.


    If I''m on my side, I''ll tell Chu lie about the situation. "Jiang Wanyu was smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Brother, do you really promise Lei Tianxing? Working with him? "


    After Lei Tianxing left, Jiang Congsheng and many other strong members of the Jiang family reappeared in the hall.


    "Shenzong has collapsed! Lei Tianxing, Chu lie, Ji Ruyun and Ying Shuangying are all old foxes. They are so deep in the city that they are surprised at calculation.


    The next year is no longer a normal year. "


    Jiang Wanyu said in a deep voice.


    He knew that Lei Tianxing didn''t really want to cooperate with him. Everyone stood together just for the benefit.


    Once Ying Shuangying is eliminated, the next step is to fight for hegemony among the Jiang family, the Lei family, the Chu family and the Ji family.


    The law of the jungle.


    This is the cruel reality of Shenzong.


    "Congsheng, do we have outstanding disciples of the Jiang family now?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Wanyu asked.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Congsheng responded respectfully.


    "Who?"


    "Mu Jiuyou, the crown prince of Jiuyou Empire, is my apprentice. He has been under my command for only two years. He has stepped into the peak of yin and Yang. He is endowed with extraordinary talent and has Jiuyou battle body. He has a bright future and can be made."


    The ginger is thick and thin.


    "Now that Fenghua is dead, it''s time for our Jiang family to choose a new son and daughter.


    In your name, you should all have good seedlings to cultivate. In a month, I will choose a new son and daughter. "


    Jiang Wanyu''s eyes fell on the ancestors and strong men of the other Jiang family, with a calm look.


    The strong members of the Jiang family took orders one after another.


    "In addition, Congsheng ordered the disciples and the strong men of other races under his command to collect the materials of the blood sacrifice array."


    Jiang Wanyu gives orders. With a wave of the sleeve, a list full of materials falls on Jiang Congsheng''s hand.


    Many of the materials on the list are rare and precious. It will take a lot of time to collect them completely.


    "At this time, you are in charge of the family. I need to do something."


    Jiang Wanyu asked again.


    His real body is not in Shenzong, and Chu lie''s real body is not in Shenzong.


    Now, he needs to go to Chu lie, cooperate with Ji Ruyun and Lei Tianxing, find out Ying Shuangying''s real body and kill it, so that the Ying family will lose Ying Shuangying''s support.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Congsheng gives a respectful response.


    Jiang Wanyu''s figure slowly dissipated and turned into a spot of light.


    Jiang Congsheng, on the other hand, obeyed his elder brother''s orders and immediately ordered the strong members of the clan to look for materials for arranging the blood sacrifice array.


    "Jiuyou."


    Jiang Congsheng called.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    After entering Shenzong, Mu Jiuyou, the prince of Jiuyou Empire, was caught by Jiang Congsheng. Jiang Congsheng took him from other families to be his disciple.


    "In a month, my elder brother will choose a new saint son. You are gifted and have the Jiuyou battle body. You have a bright future.


    Although you are a clansman with a different surname, I still regard you as my own. In a month''s fight for the son, you must behave well and let my elder brother look at you with new eyes.


    I have a general understanding. There are only two people who can compete with you for the throne of son. One is Jiang lie, the other is Jiang Yuyan. "


    Jiang Congsheng said.


    Mu Jiuyou is silent. Jiang lie and Jiang Yuyan are the first-class super talents of the Jiang family.


    Jiang lie, in particular, is second only to Jiang Fenghua in the younger generation of the Jiang family.


    Now, after Jiang Fenghua''s tragic death, there is no doubt that Jiang lie has become the first martial arts genius of the Jiang family. In a month''s time, he will be the only one to become the son of the family.


    However, Mu Jiuyou is not willing to admit defeat easily.


    The position of son is very important. If he can win the position of son, his position in the Jiang family will rise, and he will gain more cultivation resources. At the same time, his empire will be famous for its magic power, which is far better than other empires.


    "Master, don''t worry, Jiuyou will do your best to win the title of the son."


    Mu Jiuyou''s face is firm, and his whole body exudes an unprecedented strong breath and self-confidence.


    "This is the immortal Phoenix grass. I will give it to you as a teacher."


    Jiang Congsheng said.


    He reached into his arms and took out a herb about the size of a palm, which exuded strong divine power.


    The herb is shaped like a blood Phoenix, burning with wisps of red light, just like a flame, gorgeous and incomparable, and its pure breath is also magnificent and vast.


    Phoenix grass, the immortal God, is a kind of God grass that can be planted and owned by immortals. It''s hard to find in the world. This grass only exists in the legend, and it''s hard for ordinary people to find.Now, Jiang Congsheng has found the immortal Phoenix grass.


    Mu Jiuyou''s heart trembled and his face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Master, do you really want to present this sacred thing to me? You''ve been searching for this immortal herb for hundreds of years. How dare you accept it


    Mu Jiuyou wakes up and refuses decisively.


    Huangcao, the immortal God, is very important to Jiang Congsheng. It''s a continuation of his life. How can Mu Jiuyou easily take away his master''s life?


    "The life span of a teacher is near. Even if you take the immortal Phoenix herb, it''s just a few more years.


    You''re different. You''re young and have a bright future. The immortal Phoenix grass can greatly enhance the potential of your Jiuyou battle body. It''s a perfect gift for you. "


    Jiang Congsheng said.


    Immediately, not allow Mu Jiuyou to continue to refuse, directly in the hands of the immortal god Huang grass to Mu Jiuyou''s hands.


    "Step back! During this period of time, I still have some important things to deal with. I will practice meditation. After a month, don''t let me down. "


    Jiang Congsheng asked.


    Mu Jiuyou was very grateful in his heart, and his face became more and more firm. He vowed that he would win the title of the son in a month.


    Mu Jiuyou walks away, Jiang Congsheng''s eyes gradually become cold, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Jiuyou battle body, I will take you into my hand. I have only five years left. One month later, I will see your effect. At that time, I will destroy your spirit, take your body and prolong my life!"


    Jiang Congsheng sneered.


    He didn''t treat Mu Jiuyou as his own son when he presented Mu Jiuyou immortal god Huangcao. In Jiang Congsheng''s eyes, Mu Jiuyou was his instrument, which he would take away in his next life.


    Just like Jiang Daojian''s cultivation of ten thousand sword masters!


    Jiang Congsheng cultivates Mu Jiuyou just to prepare for his rebirth.


    Hundred Jupiter, Nansha Island.


    Ye Lan sits on a rock with his knees crossed. His whole life is in a special space, which is a special world half full of blood evil Qi and half full of dark abyss.


    Bloody evil Qi, full of fury and killing.


    Dark abyss, full of silence, loneliness.


    These two forces are fighting with each other, but in the end, it is the special and powerful dark abyss that dominates and suppresses the bloody evil Qi.


    As soon as the bloody evil Qi is suppressed by the dark abyss, Ye Lan suddenly feels that the sky turns around.


    His divine consciousness came to another world. He saw his body, and his body was completely transparent, with channels and bones clearly visible.


    In the meridians and bones, Ye Lan saw the power of yin and Yang in circulation. In addition to the power of yin and Yang in circulation, there was also a violent blood evil gas flowing in it, exuding a very terrible momentum.


    But the evil spirit didn''t enter his brain to know the sea. At the moment, there seems to be a special force at the place where he knows the sea, forming an indestructible door. The fierce blood evil spirit can only swim in Ye Lan''s body, but can''t break through the door and rush into Ye LAN''s sea to kill Ye Lan''s spirit.


    "Kill evil spirit! The smell of killing the devil emperor in ancient times. "


    Ye Lan exclaimed in a low voice. At a glance, she saw that the fierce blood evil Qi was the killing evil Qi possessed by the ancient killing evil emperor. It was extremely tyrannical and terrifying.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a huge amount of killing evil Qi in my body. Under the control of this killing evil Qi, I was able to keep my spirits alive. I''m really lucky!"


    Ye Lan continued.


    He knew that his fortune must be due to the magic tower.


    Kill the evil spirit and fear the magic tower.


    Ye Lan knows this.


    Now, the killing evil spirit only dares to swim in Ye Lan''s body, dares not invade Ye Lan''s brain to know the sea, and vanishes his spirit. Ye Lan concludes that it must be because of the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    The ferocious killing evil spirit wanders in Ye Lan''s body, releasing the power of terror.


    Every flow of killing evil Qi will make Ye Lan feel uncomfortable, as if she was cut by a needle knife.


    "Killing evil Qi is too heavy. I can''t control it easily and use it to kill the enemy. It''s only a thousand injuries to the enemy and eight hundred losses to myself."


    Ye Lan whispered to himself. He saw that his body was full of holes.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he vaguely remembered that he was angry and became a devil because of Ye Yu''s injury, and the monstrous killing evil Qi was rampant in his body.


    And that killing evil Qi is rampant in his body, although it makes Ye Lan have a powerful killing power, the World War I is terrifying.


    But killing evil Qi also caused a great burden on his body.


    As Ye Lan whispers to herself, the two forces of yin and Yang, Taiyin and the sun, suddenly gush out in the sea of knowledge. From Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge, they quickly flow all over the body.


    The two great powers of Taiyin and the sun meet with the killing evil Qi flowing in Ye Lan''s body. They are like enemies they haven''t seen for many years. When they meet, they will kill each other. They are constantly pounding and colliding in Ye Lan''s body.


    Painful Ye Lan, the body can''t stop twitching, face blue, cold sweat.


    The outside world, the demon saint was surprised, looked up at the place where Ye Lan was, and found that Ye Lan''s face turned blue, her body couldn''t stop twitching, and her whole body was in a cold sweat.


    In his body, three great forces are fighting each other fiercely.


    The three great powers were like immortals and gods. It seemed that Ye Lan had three great powers fighting with each other.


    One is the emperor who haunts the power of the Taiyin, the other is the emperor who is burning with fire, and the last one is the devil who haunts his whole body with fury and ferocity.


    Two gods and a devil meet, and they collide with each other, which is not small.


    That kind of movement is not conveyed to their bodies, but directly conveyed to their spirits.


    For a moment, the heavenly devil saint and wanjianzun were stunned. They suddenly found that they seemed to be in a vast starry universe.


    Two gods, boundless, a hair will accommodate the boundless starry sky, the devil saint and others in front of the emperor, small as ants.


    Then, on the other side, there is an invincible demon emperor in the sky and the earth, whose size is also boundless and exudes the air of killing.


    The two gods, Taiyin and Taiyang, were at war with the killing demon emperor, and the God war broke out between them, which can be called shocking.


    "When is there the power of Taiyin and the sun in ye Xiaozi''s body?"


    The heavenly devil Saint awoke with a pale face, and his whole body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    Xu Lao, Kun Lao and others fell to the ground. Their spirits were under great pressure and some of them couldn''t support them.


    Even if he is as strong as wanjianzun, he has stepped into nirvana. At the moment, his face is as pale as paper, and his face is full of shock and wonder.


    "Don''t let the Taiyin, the sun and the killing evil spirit continue to collide and kill. Ye Xiaozi''s body can''t carry it!"


    If ye LAN can''t bear the collision between the Taiyin sun and the killing evil Qi, which leads to the collapse of his body and the destruction of his spirit, his life will be over.


    "Master, can we stop it?"


    Master Wan Jian gave a bitter smile.


    Heaven devil Saint Zun a Leng, immediately, anxious with the ants on the hot pot.


    "God, don''t let ye die, don''t let him die!"


    The holy God of heaven and evil prayed constantly. Never for a moment had he prayed so devoutly for others.


    No way, his life and Ye Lan''s life are tied together!


    Poof ~


    on the rocks, Ye Lan finally couldn''t bear the collision between the sun''s divine power and the killing evil spirit, and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Shua''s face became whiter. Seeing this, the face of the demon saint was paler than that of Ye Lan.


    "Don''t die, ye boy, don''t die. If you want to die, you have to terminate the contract of heaven and earth for me before you die!"


    The demon lord roared in anger.


    On the one hand, Xu and Kun''s face sank. They were so angry that they wanted to fight against the devil saint. They taught the old boy a lesson and talked nonsense.


    His leaf is mainly dead, his fire clan will follow over!


    Hum ~


    in Ye Lan''s body, the two powers of the Taiyin sun and the killing evil Qi keep arguing. As time goes on, the killing evil Qi begins to gain the upper hand and is ready to completely occupy Ye Lan''s body, trying to force the two powers of the Taiyin sun back into Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge.


    However, the two divine powers of the sun and the Taiyin are still fighting against the killing evil spirit.


    Grab territory!


    Heaven devil saint, ten thousand sword master, Xu Lao, Kun Lao, Liu Xiaolang, Long Xiao and others can see clearly.The Taiyin sun''s divine power and killing evil Qi are fighting for territory. Killing evil Qi wants to get rid of Ye Lan''s brain and overseas knowledge, and completely occupy Ye Lan''s body. However, Taiyin sun refuses to let killing evil Qi succeed easily.


    Since ancient times, gods and demons have not been separated. What''s more, the Taiyin sun and killing evil Qi were the enemies in ancient times.


    Now, they live together in Ye Lan''s body. Who wants to stay under the same roof with each other?


    "Master, don''t worry, don''t worry, Ye Lan won''t die!"


    Master Wan Jian is happy.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Anxious to get angry eyes of the God, some can''t see the situation of Ye Lan at this time.


    Heart is thinking, if ye LAN died, he also followed the end.


    "Taiyin, the sun''s divine power and the killing spirit are fighting with each other. They just want to seize the territory.


    For them, Ye Lan''s body is their habitat.


    How can they easily destroy Ye Lan''s body? "


    Master Wan Jian responded.


    The heavenly devil saint was stunned, and gradually calmed down to have a look. He found that, as wanjianzun said, although the two powers of Taiyin and Taiyang and the evil spirit of killing had a fierce dispute, one of them wanted to tear Ye Lan''s body to pieces, but they were also careful and didn''t dare to tear Ye Lan''s body to pieces.


    Because they all know that Ye Lan is the only place where they can live. After all, there is a magic tower in Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge!


    The magic tower is the master Ye Lan. They are all afraid of awe the magic tower. How dare they tear up the master''s body easily?


    Hum ~


    maybe I''m a little impatient.


    In Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge, the magic tower suddenly flies out, and bursts into a vast and powerful magic breath. That magic breath envelops Ye Lan''s body, and suppresses the Taiyin sun power and killing evil spirit that are constantly arguing in Ye Lan''s body.


    Under the divine power of the magic tower, the Taiyin sun power and killing evil Qi stop fighting one after another.


    Then, led by the magic breath of the magic tower, the Taiyin sun power occupies half of Ye Lan''s body, and the killing evil Qi occupies the other half of Ye Lan''s body.


    At the moment, the magic tower is like a big brother. The orders given by him, such as the power of the sun and the power of the sun, and the killing spirit, must be obeyed.


    After the mediation of the magic tower, the Taiyin sun power and the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body just calmed down.


    The color of pain on Ye Lan''s face also eased a lot.


    Zheng ¡«


    in deep sleep, Ye Lan suddenly opens her eyes. The sun in her left eye turns into a crescent moon, and the sun in her right eye turns into a bright sun.


    A little cinnabar fire in the middle of the brow, it''s killing evil spirit!


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s breath is totally different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    It''s the breath of God and devil.


    Half exudes the breath of God, and half exudes the breath of enchantment.


    Since ancient times, gods and demons are not separated. Gods and demons are two powerful forces that cannot be tolerated by water and fire. No one can have both divine power and evil Qi at the same time.


    But ye LAN, who has the magic tower, is a perfect fusion, with the power of God and the smell of magic.


    Stunned!


    Ye Lan''s strange appearance, let the demon Saint Zun, ten thousand sword Zun and others, completely shocked.


    The breath of the magic, has been blooming lingering for a long time, just completely silent into Ye Lan''s body.


    As soon as the power of the Taiyin sun and the evil Qi of killing fall silent into Ye Lan''s body, the heavenly devil Saint takes the lead in running to Ye Lan to check Ye Lan''s physical condition.


    "The cultivation has broken through and entered the triple peak of yin and Yang?"


    After a careful investigation, the heavenly devil Saint found that Ye Lan''s accomplishments soared in one breath, from Yin and yang to the triple peak of yin and Yang. The speed of these breakthroughs was unheard of and never seen.


    "However, the injury in his body is too serious, and the meridian bone is completely broken. If you want to repair and recover, the ordinary panacea is just not enough."


    On one side, master Wan jianzun said in a deep voice that Ye Lan''s meridians and bones were completely broken.


    "Ye Xiaozi has both the power of the Taiyin sun and the evil spirit of killing. His future achievements are limitless, especially his pagoda, which has an extraordinary origin. He can suppress the Taiyin sun and kill the evil spirit.


    If this boy doesn''t become a God and a saint in the future, it''s just a shame.


    I want to find a way for him. I know the head of the Qing clan. There is yuxuanchi in their clan. I want to be able to repair the injury in ye Xiaozi''s body. "


    The God of heaven pays more and more attention to Ye Lan. This boy will become a God and a saint in the future!


    Moreover, after stepping into the realm of God, it is by no means comparable to ordinary immortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Please let me go with you and protect the leaves."


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Kun came forward, looking solemnly at the God.


    "You two are still the tempering people. Ye Xiaozi will be taken care of by himself to keep him safe."


    "We are not at ease."


    "If you don''t trust me to protect him, you two will be even more worried!"


    Heaven devil Saint didn''t respond well, which made Xu Lao and Kun Lao speechless.


    There''s no way. It''s true that he is far stronger than Xu and Kun. If he can''t protect Ye Lan, let alone Xu and Kun.


    "Mr. Xu and Mr. Kun, you can rest assured that ye LAN will be safe with his advanced skills. For the time being, you can help the fire clan leader deal with some affairs in the fire clan."


    Master Wan jianzun''s face is full of guests.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to take care of Ye Zhu."


    Xu nodded, said goodbye to master Wan Jian and others, and turned to leave.


    "Master, my injury has almost healed. It''s time to leave."


    Liu Xiaolang came forward and saluted the master of wanjian.


    "After brother Ye wakes up, please tell brother ye that wolf will be successful in his cultivation in the future and come back to help him."


    Liu Xiaolang looks firm.


    Although he is a rare unparalleled combat body, his physical strength is powerful and terrifying, and he can be called invincible in the same realm.


    Unfortunately, his matchless style is not perfect.


    No fighting soul, no martial arts. Liu Xiaolang''s unparalleled fighting body is greatly reduced in power. In other people''s eyes, he is just a brute force boy.


    In particular, after the battle with Lei Kuangxiao, Liu Xiaolang realized how much fighting soul and martial arts had improved his physical strength.


    Therefore, after the recovery of his injury, he has only one goal in mind, to find his lost bones, to make his unique combat body stronger, and to find the martial arts suitable for his unique combat body.


    During this period of time, master Wan jianzun has been getting along with Liu Xiaolang. He also knows that Liu Xiaolang is an incomplete and matchless fighting body, and knows what Liu Xiaolang thinks.


    "Master, can you protect Ye Lan alone?"


    Wanjianzun asked.


    "What? When you step into nirvana, you dare to look down upon yourself? "


    "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I know what you mean. Do you want to be his protector? No problem, just go! I also want to see the perfect matchless body. How powerful and terrifying is it? "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "So, master, goodbye."


    Ten thousand sword master embrace fist, whole body power surging, wrapping Liu Xiaolang, straight to the outside, blink of an eye, disappear.


    "Long Xiao''er, what''s your plan?"


    The heavenly devil saint is going to take Ye Lan away from the sky LAN star field and go to the place where the Qing nationality is. With a glance, he looks at the strong ghosts like Longxiao.


    "Tianlan Xingyu is our hometown. We plan to stay here for the time being, secretly recruit strong people, make more partners and alliances, and form a major force against Shenzong in the future.


    Now, the surviving demons in the blue blood city are just the targets for us to win over. We can try to win over the demons. "


    Long Xiao sinks a voice way.


    "Moreover, my father and they are likely to return to Tianlan star realm. At that time, our ghost people will inevitably have a decisive battle with the Li people."


    "Well! However, don''t act rashly for the time being. When I have cured ye Xiaozi''s injury, I will bring him back.


    In the first battle of blue blood city, Shenzong showed his ugly face to the demon clan. Many of the strong members of LiZhi clan died in ye Xiaozi''s hands, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    You just need to recruit more and stronger forces secretly. When I and ye Xiaozi return, it''s time to overthrow the Li clan! "


    It''s from the devil.


    "I will abide by the will of master Tianmo."


    Long Xiao and other strong ghosts look respectful.


    "I''ll leave first. These charms are given to you to protect your life in times of crisis."


    With Ye Lan, the demon Saint flies away and flies into the outer world.


    He took out a magic talisman, and the power of yin and Yang poured into it. The talisman immediately burned, forming a huge space transmission array.


    This magic talisman is similar to the light escaping talisman, that is, it can help the practitioners under nirvana to quickly travel from one end of the star realm to another star realm hundreds of thousands or even millions of light years away, which is rare.


    Even if it''s the devil saint, there are only two of them on his body. They are all used to protect his life.


    However, thinking that Ye Lan''s injury might not last long, he just gave up and used a magic talisman.


    The magic light surges, wrapping the body of the heavenly devil saint and Ye Lan, and then, whew, flies to the deep of the starry sky.The field of Qing nationality is almost millions of light years away from the Tianlan star field of Li nationality.


    The star field is called the sky green star field. Among them, the green people live in the green wood star of the sky green star field.


    It''s a huge planet of life. There are many primeval forests in the planet. In the forest, the towering giant trees are towering into the sky. Many towns and villages of the Qing nationality are built on the branches or trunks of these giant trees, forming a way of living different from other races, with a different flavor.


    Tianyun City, this is the imperial city of Qing nationality.


    The imperial city is vast, majestic and boundless. The whole city is directly built on the branches of a huge ancient tree.


    As usual, Tianyun city is bustling.


    Every day, a large number of young people come to the city to buy and sell, or invite friends to restaurants, tea houses, wine and tea, leisure and entertainment.


    There are also special satellite transmission arrays in the city. From time to time, those satellite transmission arrays will emit bursts of white light, and there will be groups of extraterritorial people from other satellite regions.


    Some of the people from other ethnic groups come to the Qing nationality to buy special herbs. Others come to the Qing nationality''s field to have a look at the unique beautiful scenery in the Qing nationality''s field.


    At the same time, there are also many people of foreign races who want to come to the field of the Qing nationality to look for the relics left by ancient gods, seek opportunities, and increase their cultivation strength.


    Tianyun City, in the palace.


    Mu Tianyun, the current head of the Qing nationality, is reviewing the memorials sent by many ministers of the Qing nationality to learn about the living conditions of the people of the Qing nationality this year, as well as where disasters have occurred among the people, and how many strong people are needed for rescue.


    The stack of memorials directly submerged Mu Tianyun.


    "Is Mr. mu in?"


    Mu Tianyun was reading the memorial. Outside the hall, there was a distant thunder.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you shout among the Qing Royal family? "


    Outside the main hall, there was a commotion. Many strong members of the Qing Royal family were agitated.


    Mu Tianyun moved in his heart and flashed out of the hall into the void.


    "Yes, sir?"


    Mu Tianyun looked at the burly middle-aged man in front of him. He was surprised. He secretly said that he was not an opponent because he was only a part of the Qing Royal family.


    "What about Mu Bairong? Isn''t he in charge of the Qing nationality? "


    The demon Saint looks at Mu Tianyun and asks.


    "My father has been traveling abroad for many years. He has never been Hui for a long time. What can I do for you?"


    Mu Tianyun was wary that he didn''t know the heavenly devil saint, and he didn''t know the relationship between the heavenly devil saint and his father.


    I only know one thing. The guy in front of me is full of unsettling evil spirit. He must have come to seek revenge from his father.


    Mu Tianyun is clear that his father has been in charge of the Qing nationality for hundreds of years, but he has no less enemies!


    "I''m your father''s friend. Since your father is not at home, I''d like to borrow yuxuanchi from you for a while."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    With a glance, he fixed his eyes on the location of the jade xuanchi in the back mountain of the royal family of the Qing nationality. Whew, he flew quickly towards there, no matter whether Mu Tianyun agreed or not.


    "How dare you break into the holy land of the Qing nationality!"


    When he saw that the holy master of heaven devil had left a word, he flew to his own jade xuanchi of the Qing nationality. Mu Tianyun raised his eyebrows, and his face was angry. With many strong members of the Qing Royal family, he immediately chased and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Yuxuanchi, the holy land of Qing nationality.


    This place can only be entered by the Qing nationality''s long. At the same time, it can only be used with the consent of the head of the Qing nationality.


    According to legend, yuxuanchi existed before the founding of the Qing nationality. The water in this pool has a strong divine power, and can easily heal a monk''s injury. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as the spirit remains in the pool for a day, the injury can be completely healed.


    With Ye Lan, the demon Saint soon comes to yuxuanchi.


    It''s a pool. In fact, the Yuxuan pool is as big as a lake. In the middle of the pool, there are islands.


    The pool water is clear and translucent, showing a light green color, emitting wisps of divine power and light brilliance. The divine power is distributed in the void, forming a piece of spiritual fog with rich aura.


    Heaven and earth are full of the fragrance of yuxuanchi, which makes people relaxed and comfortable.


    Putong ~


    without any hesitation, the heavenly devil God threw Ye Lan into the Yuxuan pool.


    Gulu ¡«


    Gulu ¡«


    the water was bubbling, and Ye Lan''s body soon sank to the depth of Yuxuan pool.


    The rich divine power in the pool water suddenly surges into Ye Lan''s body like a tide, quickly repairing the injury in Ye Lan''s body, and connecting Ye Lan''s broken meridians and bones.


    "How dare you


    Seeing that Ye Lan was thrown into yuxuanchi, Mu Tianyun was furious, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Behind him, many strong members of the Qing Royal family also look angry.


    "You little boy, I and your father are brothers and friends. In my early years, they were more free and went through life and death together.


    When I was famous, you were not born!


    How dare you talk to me like this without calling uncle? "


    The demon Saint looked at Mu Tianyun with a playful smile on his face.


    "Call you sister!"


    Rao Shi Mu Tianyun is mature and steady in his daily life. At this time, he can''t help but make a rude remark in the face of Tianmo Shengzun.


    He doesn''t care if the God is really a brother and friend with his father. Even if he is, he will never call such a rogue an uncle.


    Without his permission, he used his own yuxuanchi of the Qing nationality. Where is his current head of the Qing nationality?


    "Well, you little doll, no big or small, even your uncle dares to scold you?"


    The heavenly devil Saint frowned and was not happy.


    "Lying trough!"


    The current patriarch of his family, who has lived for hundreds of years, has been called a little baby in public. Mu Tianyun only feels that there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping and roaring in his heart.


    "Go ahead and catch the thief!"


    Mu Tianyun''s face was gloomy.


    Behind him, a group of strong Qing Royal family members broke out a terrible momentum one after another, and they wanted to encircle and kill the heavenly devil saint.


    "Wait a minute, there are many of you, but few of you bully me. It''s not a skill. You have the courage to fight one-on-one!"


    The heavenly devil saint is not a fool. His cultivation strength has not yet reached its peak. If he wants to meet dozens of top-notch masters of the Qing Royal family, he is asking for trouble.


    He knows his brother''s temperament. Mu Tianyun is similar to his brother''s temperament in front of him. As long as he makes provocations, the other party will agree.


    Sure enough, Mu Tianyun sneered: "do you want to go solo? Good, Yu Changlao, you go! "


    At the command, behind Mu Tianyun, an elder of the Qing nationality fiercely killed the heavenly devil. He was mighty, surging and roaring with the power of yin and Yang.


    His hand out, hand amazing, shaking the whole void.


    The majestic pressure poured down like a torrent and rushed to the heaven devil saint.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    The heavenly devil Saint made a fist, which was more powerful than elder Yu''s.


    The fist was on the palm, easily defeated the palm, at the same time, most of the remaining fist was still fierce impact, the elder was shocked to vomit blood.


    The heavenly devil saint has left his hand. In the face of his brother in the past, he didn''t hurt his brother''s people. Otherwise, elder Yu is dead.


    "Cultivation is not enough!"


    Heaven devil Saint laughs.


    "Elder Lu, go up!"


    In the sky, Mu Tianyun orders coldly. Behind him is a strong Qing who is in the Yin and Yang realm. He takes the lead and kills the heavenly devil.


    Tianluo saint is still just a punch, which makes the elder vomit blood.


    "Elder Wang!"


    Mu Tianyun gave a cold order.


    Behind him, an old man with strong accomplishments made a move.


    "You little doll, just like your father, you have no skin and no face. How can you become a wheel fight when you say you are going to fight alone?"The heavenly devil Saint swore and beat the elder Wang out.


    "I just promised to fight alone, but without that, no wheeling! I''ll see. How long can you last? "


    Mu Tianyun complacent smile, let the devil Saint eat shriveled, let him feel pulled back a game, saved part of face.


    "Well, you little doll, since you have no righteousness, don''t blame me for being unreasonable!"


    With a heavy face and a vertical figure, the heavenly devil Saint landed on the island in the middle of yuxuanchi.


    In the island, there is a ancestral hall built, which is the ancestral hall of the Qing nationality. It is dedicated to the spiritual tablets of the heads and elders of the Qing nationality!


    "Be obedient to me. Who dares to step forward rashly? I have destroyed the ancestral temple of your Qing people and made your ancestors uneasy!"


    The heavenly devil Saint shouts in a deep voice.


    "You thief, if you destroy the ancestral temple of Qing nationality, Qing nationality will pursue you to the ends of the earth!"


    Mu Tianyun is about to order the next elder of the Qing nationality to challenge the God of the demon. Unexpectedly, the other party has made such a move. Immediately, his face sinks and his anger gets worse.


    However, he did not dare to continue to let the next strong youth start, only dare to threaten words.


    "Little doll, even if your father comes, he can''t threaten me. Do you think I''m scared? If you have the courage, come and have a try. Do you dare to destroy your ancestral temple of the Qing nationality? "


    The spirit of heaven devil is not afraid of the threat of Mu Tianyun, and is full of arrogance.


    "Old Lei! If you dare to destroy the ancestral temple of the Qing nationality, I will never end my life with you. The brotherhood between us is over! "


    Just as the heavenly devil saint and Mu Tianyun and other strong members of the Qing nationality were in a stalemate, a thundering sound rolled down from the Ninth Heaven.


    Not long after that, the powerful people of the Qing nationality, such as the God of demons and Mu Tianyun, saw a blue light coming down from the sky.


    The blue light fell over yuxuanchi in the blink of an eye, showing the appearance of an old man.


    The old man was a big man with white hair and white hair, but he was more energetic than the young people. His cultivation momentum was even more unfathomable. He was definitely a strong presence in Nirvana, and he was not an ordinary Nirvana master!


    This old man is somewhat similar to Mu Tianyun. He is mu Bairong, the father of Mu Tianyun.


    It''s amazing to see Mu Bairong''s sudden return from abroad, Mu Tianyun and other strong members of the Qing Royal family.


    To their surprise, they did not expect that Mu Bairong would suddenly return to the Qing nationality. In their memory, Mu Bairong had been traveling abroad for many years, and the Dragon could see its head but not its tail. Mu Tianyun and others did not know how to live or die.


    Fortunately, Mu Bairong came back. How dare the devil Saint be arrogant that day?


    "Father


    Mu Tianyun looks at Mu Bairong excitedly and bows respectfully.


    "See you, old patriarch!"


    Behind Mu Tianyun, hundreds of strong members of the Qing Royal family all looked excited and joyful. They all bowed to each other and cried out in unison.


    "Brother mu, you''ve come back in time. Your son, who doesn''t have long eyes, even his uncle dares to fight, and doesn''t help me persuade him?"


    Seeing Mu Bairong''s sudden return, the God of heaven is also a surprise.


    "Good fight, my son doesn''t have your uncle! I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. How did you become such a ghost? "


    Mu Bairong didn''t respond well.


    At the same time, he noticed that the spirit of the God was injured, and his cultivation was not as good as that in those years.


    "Don''t mention it, your brother, I''ve suffered a lot for more than a thousand years!"


    With Mu Bairong, there will be no conflict between him and Mu Tianyun.


    "Come to my house? Have a drink and have a chat? "


    Mu Bairong was invited.


    "Not for the time being. I have to look at ye Xiaozi. He is still healing in yuxuanchi."


    "Boy ye?"


    "As soon as I meet my enemy, I will not deal with him."


    "Then I''ll kill him for you?"


    "Go away!"


    The heaven devil Saint didn''t scold.


    "Wocao, brother, I''ll help you kill your enemy, and you''ll scold me?"


    Mu Bairong blew his beard and glared.


    "I''m waiting for you to kill me? That''s all. Let your son order someone to watch around yuxuanchi. I''ll go with you to have a drink. I haven''t seen you for more than 1000 years. I miss you so much! "


    He and Mu Bairong are brothers of life and death for more than a year. When they met in their early years, they became familiar at first sight and wandered abroad. Both of them are famous.


    After more than a thousand years of being granted the title, the heavenly devil Saint missed his elder brother very much. Now goodbye, how could he not want to have a good drink with his elder brother and talk about the past?


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Bairong''s look eased a lot, and ordered Mu Tianyun to return to his house with the demon saint.Looking at Mu Bairong and the devil saint, it was like a pair of brothers who had not seen each other for many years.


    Mu Tianyun was numb. Not only he, but also the strong members of the Qing Royal family were stunned.


    "That bastard Is that really my uncle? "


    Mu Tianyun''s five tastes are mixed, and he is not angry, but he has nothing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    In the Yuxuan pool, Ye Lan is still sleeping. In the Yuxuan pool, the rich divine power contained in the pool water continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body, reorganizing and repairing the broken meridians and bones one by one.


    Hu ~


    suddenly, deep in the pool, a more majestic breath of life surged into Ye Lan''s body.


    The power of the Taiyin sun, under the surging of the life power, flows quickly. Outside the Yuxuan pool, the majestic power of yin and Yang is drawn by the divine power of the Taiyin sun, and converges into a wave, rushing into the pool.


    The strange scene attracted the attention of several strong Qing Royal Guards guarding outside yuxuanchi.


    "You said that you became such a ghost because Shenzong gang of bastards sealed you for thousands of years?"


    In a luxurious mansion of the Qing Royal family, Mu Bairong sits opposite to the heavenly devil saint. Listening to his brother''s suffering in the past 1000 years, his heart aches like a knife. At the same time, he is extremely angry at what Shenzong has done. His eyes are filled with great anger.


    The God met him in his early years and wandered abroad together. After life and death, he became a brother.


    In Mu Bairong''s heart, although the God is not his brother, he is better than his brother and the only brother in his life!


    As the eldest brother, how could he not be angry when he learned that his brother had suffered such torture? How can we not hate Shenzong?


    "Those tortoise sons, when I came to look for you, they lied that you had been away from Shenzong for a long time and didn''t come back, saying that they didn''t know your whereabouts. Unexpectedly, they secretly sealed you. If I had known at that time, I would have led the Qing people to fight with Shenzong! "


    Mu Bairong looks angry.


    Hundreds of years ago, he went to Shenzong to look for the heavenly devil saint and wanted to talk to his brother Xu about the past. But at that time, the people of Lei''s family told him that the heavenly devil Saint had traveled abroad and had not returned for a long time. As for the whereabouts, they were not very clear.


    At that time, Mu Bairong didn''t think much about it. He left and went back to the Qing nationality. He directly trained his son Mu Tianyun to be the head of the Qing nationality. He left his position as the head of the Qing nationality and went to other countries alone in order to find the whereabouts of the heavenly devil saint.


    But how dare Shenzong bully him and treat him like a fool!


    "You know what? I''ve been traveling abroad for hundreds of years, and I''ve been looking for you all the time. It''s hard for me to find you! "


    Mu Bairong looks excited.


    "I''ve been looking for my brother for hundreds of years. I must have suffered a lot."


    The heavenly devil saint was moved. Although he practiced the devil''s way, he attached great importance to love and righteousness. In his life, he was able to make friends with Mu Bairong, a brother. He died without regret.


    Even if it''s banned for a thousand years?


    All loneliness, loneliness, grief and indignation are completely gone at this moment. There is only joy and warmth in the heart of the God.


    "Well, don''t mention any hardship. Today, my brothers can reunite. What is the result of the hard search for hundreds of years?"


    Mu Bairong waved his hand and his face didn''t matter.


    "Well, what about your real body, boss mu? Why do you come back with only one idea? "


    The devil said suddenly.


    He could see that Mu Bairong was just a part of himself. As for where his real body was, it was not known.


    "It''s a long story. Hundreds of years ago, I went to Shenzong to find you. I just wanted to take you with me and continue to travel abroad to find the immortal things.


    Your elder brother, I haven''t advanced in my cultivation for many years, and my life is near. If I don''t find the immortal things, it''s hard to live any longer!


    So, for hundreds of years, I''ve been traveling alone, one to find you, the other to find the immortal things. "


    Mu Bairong tells us.


    "Did you find it?"


    The devil asked.


    "It''s not so easy to find the god thing that lives on? But I have found a good thing, your elder brother


    Mu Bairong first sighed bitterly, and then he was proud.


    Reaching into his arms, he took out a red bottle containing a drop of blue blood.


    The cyan blood exudes a strong breath of life and divine power. Just look at it, you can see that it is a very expensive divine thing.


    "What''s this?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked carefully at the blue blood in the bottle, and his heart was in a state of consternation.


    "The blood of Aoki! In ancient times, a drop of holy blood left by the emperor Qingmu was obtained from an ancient relic decades ago. "


    Mu Bairong smiles.


    In the heart of the demon saint, Qingmu emperor was one of the five great emperors in ancient times, the emperor of the gods. A drop of his blood is valuable and can be called a divine thing!


    "What''s the use of getting this back if you don''t have a life extending object?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked depressed.


    "It''s back to the topic just now. Didn''t you ask me where I really am? My real body is now in a relic of the white feather star.


    Because I took this drop of blood without authorization, I was trapped in it.Brother!


    Now, you''re the only one who can save me! "


    Mu Bairong has a solemn face.


    A few decades ago, he traveled to the white feather star, which is the life planet of today''s wing tribe. Among the planets, he found an ancient relic. Finally, he found such a drop of Aoki blood.


    As a result, in order to obtain the blood of Qingmu God, he was trapped in the ancient ruins and could not escape.


    In the decades of being trapped, he has been thinking about how to save himself?


    It wasn''t until more than a month ago that he remembered to use the blood of Qingmu God, take a wisp of his own mind, turn into a separate, return to his Qingzu, and ask for help from his son!


    I never thought that when I came back, I met the heavenly devil saint, and I heard that the heavenly devil saint was going to destroy his ancestral temple!


    Originally, Mu Bairong intended to deliver the blood of Qingmu God to his son, and let his son Mu Tianyun try to use the blood of Qingmu God to go to the ancient ruins of Baiyu star to rescue his real body.


    Now, seeing his brother whom he had not seen for many years, Mu Bairong did not hesitate to save himself with the help of the power of the God.


    In his heart, the God is more reliable than his son.


    "How can I save you?"


    The demon Saint looked suspicious.


    "Very simple, as long as you absorb the blood of the green wood God, thoroughly refine it, and then find the ancient relic of the white feather star, you can save me!"


    "Why don''t you refine and then save yourself? How much more trouble? "


    "If I could, how could I use these means?"


    "You can''t, and I can?"


    The heavenly devil turned his lips.


    "Give it a try. What if you can do it?"


    "The magic way I practiced is a drop of blood essence of the ancient emperor. Although most of the magic power has been lost in endless years, it also contains great divine power.


    If I refine it, if it conflicts with the evil Qi in my body, I will die. Are you responsible? "


    "It''s all right. If you die, I''ll bury you!"


    Mu Bairong is serious.


    "The trough! Mr. mu, I''m not joking with you. I can''t refine the blood. Go to your precious son. I''m sure he can do it! "


    "Are you still not a brother?"


    "Why not?"


    "If yes, I''ll help you! Brother, please


    Mu Bairong looks pathetic.


    Seeing Mu Bairong''s appearance, the God couldn''t bear it, so he had to nod his head.


    He took the pill bottle, took out the drop of blood, held it tightly in his hand, and tried to refine the green wood blood by using the power of yin and Yang in his body.


    But just as the God said, the gods and demons are not separated. As soon as the God was refined, he was extremely rejected by Aoki''s blood.


    In the blood of God, the remaining powerful divine power suddenly made him vomit blood and fly out.


    "Brother, are you ok? How''s it going? "


    "Do you think I''m ok when I''m like this?"


    He coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was pale, and he was depressed and angry to the extreme.


    "I can''t even refine this holy blood. I''m sure my son can''t either. Is it hard for me to succeed? Will Lao Tzu be sealed by that ancient relic until he dies?


    Oh, my God!


    I''m not reconciled! I''m still looking for something to keep my life


    Mu Bairong looked sad and roared.


    "By the way, someone can do it!"


    "Who?"


    "The leaf boy I brought has the blood power of the two emperors of Taiyin and Taiyang in his body. Maybe he can refine the green wood blood!"


    What did the demon Saint think of? His eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Where''s the little leaf you''re talking about?"


    On hearing that someone could refine the blood of Qingmu God, mu birong''s face brightened as if a drowning man had found a life-saving straw.


    "It''s in the Yuxuan pool of your Qing nationality to heal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Now go to wake up the leaf boy and let him absorb the blood of the green wood God."


    Mu Bairong said urgently.


    "Don''t you be a big girl in a hurry to get married? Ye Xiaozi is seriously injured now. We''ll wait until he''s healed.


    Before that, I have to make a deal with you. "


    The heavenly devil Saint gave Mu Bairong a bad look.


    "What deal?"


    "I can save you, but you and your Qingzu must help me deal with Shenzong!


    Now Shenzong is too strong and has not enough power. I can''t bring it down! "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Yes! You are my brother, and your hatred is mine. At the same time, I don''t like Shenzong. For hundreds of years, I dare to play like a fool.


    If I don''t show them a little, I won''t be called Mu Bairong! "


    Mu Bairong was angry when he thought of Shenzong. He swore that he would take out the head of one of Shenzong''s ancestors as soon as he was rescued by the devil saint!


    "In addition, brother, your son had some unpleasant things with me before, and he had a big prejudice against me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make him treat you like a father! If you have anything to do in the future, just tell him, but if you don''t, come to your brother and tell him. I''ll teach him a lesson for you! "


    Mu Bairong patted his chest with a heroic face.


    Later, he called a strong man of the Qing nationality, and asked him to call Mu Tianyun to see the God.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Tianyun was ordered to enter Mu Bairong''s residence. Looking at Mu Bairong, who had a good talk with the heavenly devil, Mu Tianyun held his fist respectfully.


    His father is the strongest of his youth. Mu Tianyun has always been in awe of his father.


    "This is my brother of life and death, the only brother. From now on, you will call him Uncle Lei. You will see him as you see me, and treat him as if he were your father. You have to obey his orders when you have anything, but if you don''t, you will be treated by family law!"


    Mu Bairong has a straight face.


    Mu Tianyun was stunned and depressed. He didn''t want to recognize such a rogue as the God of demons as his uncle, but his father ordered him to follow his father.


    "Little Mu Tianyun, I''ve met Uncle Lei."


    Hesitating and struggling, Mu Tianyun paid homage to each other.


    "Well! Good nephew, don''t be polite. I didn''t care about my rudeness in yuxuanchi before! "


    The heavenly devil saint has a playful look on his face.


    Mu Tianyun only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and thousands of grass mud horses roared in his heart.


    Special!


    Who was the first to be rude? Who broke into the holy land of Qing nationality without permission? Who will destroy the ancestral hall of the Qing people if they don''t agree with each other?


    When he recognized such a rogue as Tianmo Shengzun as his uncle, Mu Tianyun could imagine how sad his life would be in the future!


    "Remember, Uncle Lei will go to Baiyu star for a while. At that time, you will arrange some people to accompany Uncle Lei. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Bairong said.


    "As my father wishes."


    Mu Tianyun responded respectfully.


    "All right, step back! Don''t disturb my two brothers drinking! "


    Mu Bairong waved his hand.


    "I''m leaving."


    Mu Tianyun almost cried and left. He thought his father had told him to come in a hurry for what?


    I didn''t expect that I wanted to recognize the devil saint as my uncle!


    "Patriarch, old patriarch, something happened in yuxuanchi!"


    Just as Mu Tianyun is ready to retreat, the void is broken in the room. A strong man of the Qing nationality, who is cultivated in the secluded area, appears and kneels to the ground. He looks a little flustered.


    As soon as Mu Tianyun''s face changed, he rushed to yuxuanchi.


    Mu Bairong and the heavenly devil saint are also reluctant to continue to talk about the past. They flash out of the room one after another and fly towards the yuxuanchi.


    Yuxuanchi, the sky, the power of yin and Yang roars wildly, turns into a huge whirlpool of yin and Yang, and pours into the yuxuanchi below.


    The whole yuxuanchi is turbulent. In the middle of it, there is a huge whirlpool. The force of yin and Yang is pouring into the whirlpool.


    This scene surprised the strong people of the Qing nationality guarding around yuxuanchi. They had never seen such a strange situation in yuxuanchi.


    Not only were they startled, but more and more powerful members of the Qing Royal family also flew in and were deeply shocked by the scene.


    Rao is mu Tianyun, Mu Bairong and the God of demons. He is also stunned.


    Yuxuanchi had existed here before the founding of the Qing nationality. No one can tell its origin.


    I only know that according to the narration of the first generation patriarch of the Qing nationality, this yuxuanchi is likely to come from the divine world. For some reason, it fell from the divine world and fell into the earth, forming such a yuxuanchi.In the past, the head of the Qing clan and the strong people would go to yuxuanchi to practice or recover from their injuries, but they could not stir up the powerful force of yin and Yang around the yuxuanchi like they are now.


    Now, in the face of this extremely turbulent yuxuanchi, Mu Bairong, Mu Tianyun, and all the elders and strongmen of the Qing nationality are also stunned!


    What''s going on here?


    What they don''t know is that the power of Taiyin and the sun in Ye Lan''s body is the cause of extreme unrest in yuxuanchi!


    "What''s the matter? Lao Tzu has never seen such a scene in yuxuanchi, nor has his ancestors recorded such a phenomenon in the past dynasties! "


    Mu Bairong woke up with a solemn and confused face.


    "It''s ye Xiaozi. The power of Taiyin and the sun in his body has aroused the power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. He has just created such a vision in yuxuanchi!"


    Looking at the whirlpool whirling madly in the yuxuanchi below, half of it is full-bodied with the air of Taiyin, cold as ice, and the other half is full-bodied with the air of the sun, fiery as fire.


    The Qi of Taiyin freezes half of the water in yuxuanchi, while the Qi of the sun boils half of the water in yuxuanchi.


    The heavenly devil Saint immediately concluded that it must be the power of the sun and the Taiyin in Ye Lan''s body that caused the strange appearance of yuxuanchi.


    "The trough! If we go on like this, the holy land of the Qing people will be destroyed! "


    Mu Bairong was very anxious, and found that the divine power contained in Yuxuan pool was waning, and the island in the middle of the pool was also on the verge of collapse.


    On the island, the ancestral hall of the Qing people is on the verge of collapse.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, calm down!"


    The devil advised.


    "Calm down, bird, hurry up, get that little leaf boy out of your mouth for me!"


    Mu Bairong roared.


    "Hello! You want me to save you, old man? To tell you the truth, the only one who can save you now is ye Xiaozi.


    If you want to escape from the ancient ruins, you have to make do with ye now.


    Don''t worry, ye Xiaozi has always done things in a proper way. I promise you, it''s absolutely OK! "


    The heavenly devil Saint replied with a smiling face and patting his chest.


    With a bang,


    in the middle of yuxuanchi, the ancestral hall of the Qing people on the island collapsed, and the smoke and dust filled the sky.


    Gululu ~


    then, the island in the middle of yuxuanchi kept sinking into the depth of yuxuanchi, and around it, there were bubbles.


    In yuxuanchi, the majestic power of divinity was also rapidly reduced and dissipated.


    Mu Bairong''s face is iron green, and Mu Tianyun''s face is also iron green. The faces of all the strong members of the Qing nationality are iron green.


    "Brother, calm down. Nephew, calm down. Everybody, calm down.


    Ancestral temple can be rebuilt when it''s gone. Small things, small things! "


    The God of heaven was embarrassed.


    "Calm down, the ancestral temples of Laozi''s Qing people have been destroyed. Do you want Laozi to calm down? What little things are you talking about? I''ll settle with you later, son! Don''t get the people out as soon as possible


    Mu Bairong roared angrily. He only hated that he believed in the fairy tale of the heavenly devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Mu Tianyun orders, immediately, toward yuxuanchi dive down, to the pool of healing Ye Lan to pull out.


    Hum ~


    just as Mu Tianyun approached the Yuxuan pool, a terrible momentum burst out from the Yuxuan pool.


    It was the breath of gods and demons. Mu Tianyun vaguely saw two ancient gods and emperors lurking in the Yuxuan pool. In addition, there was a demon emperor with the atmosphere of great killing. He was sleeping in it, which made people dare not get close to him easily.


    Scared out of a cold sweat, Mu Tianyun had to step back and came to his father, with a look of fear: "there are ancient gods and demons in there, so we can''t get close to them!"


    "Damn ancient gods and demons, ancient gods and demons have been dead for many years! You useless smelly boy, you still have to do it yourself! "


    Mu Bairong didn''t scold, and his body shape was vertical. He also dived toward the yuxuanchi, trying to find out Ye Lan.


    But mu Bairong, like his son, just came close to the Yuxuan pool, and felt the monstrous smell of the water.


    The spirit of the devil affects people''s mind. It seems that people can see that there are two ancient emperors lurking and one is sleeping.


    The breath of gods and Demons oppressed not the physical body of the monk, but the spirit of the monk directly, which made people feel frightened from the depths of their souls.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Mu Bairong retreated with fright. He was soaked in cold sweat.


    "How are you, father?"


    Mu Tianyun was surprised and asked.


    "Keke, I''ve thought about it for my father. I''d better wait until the boy''s injury is better. Everyone, calm down!"


    Mu Bairong looks embarrassed.


    He couldn''t tell his son that he had just seen two ancient emperors lurking in the Yuxuan pool, plus an ancient devil emperor with the smell of monstrous killing, so he couldn''t get close to them easily, could he?


    If you say it, doesn''t it mean you hit yourself in the face?


    Seeing Mu Bairong''s shriveled appearance, the demon Saint couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s all you old boy, the holy land of our Qing people, the ancestral temple of our Qing people, all destroyed in your hands! Tell me, how are you going to compensate? "


    Sensing that the heavenly devil saint was secretly laughing, Mu Bairong raised his eyebrows and came forward to grasp the collar of the heavenly devil saint.


    "Brother, I didn''t do anything! You can''t be bloody! "


    "You have the face to say nothing? If you hadn''t brought that little Ye boy to heal, how could the holy land of Qing nationality be like this? Is the ancestral hall of the Qing nationality destroyed? "


    Mu Bairong was so angry that his teeth would break.


    "I said, brother, calm down. Ancestral temple is gone. It can be rebuilt! As for the yuxuanchi, it may be destroyed. I can''t help it.


    But think about it. If you lose yuxuanchi and cure ye Xiaozi''s injury, you can see the light again. The business is worth it!


    Don''t be so pedantic, do you? You need to be flexible. Do you know that? "


    "You want to fool me?"


    Mu Bairong''s face sank.


    "How can you be a liar? I promise you, as long as ye Xiaozi''s injury is cured, I will take him to the white feather star for the first time, find the ancient ruins, and save your real body from inside! "


    It''s the solemn color of the God.


    "Well! I''ll settle with you when I come out! "


    Mu Bairong let go of the heaven devil saint and gave a cold hum. His eyes fixed on the still turbulent yuxuanchi.


    Previously, he saw the terrible smell of gods and demons in yuxuanchi, so that he vaguely saw two ancient gods and emperors lurking in them, and a terrible ancient devil emperor was sleeping.


    Mu Bairong knew that his brother of life and death had never deceived him. Ye Lan in the Yuxuan pool really had the power of the ancient Taiyin and the emperor of the sun.


    Since Ye Lan can absorb the power of refining the blood essence of the emperor of Taiyin and the sun, then the other party will certainly be able to absorb refining the blood essence of Qingmu God. At that time, he will be able to successfully escape from the ancient ruins and see the sun again.


    I don''t know how long later, the original turbulent yuxuanchi gradually returned to calm.


    The clear pool water, in which the divine power lingers, is completely deficient and becomes ordinary pool water.


    Seeing the change of yuxuanchi, Mu Bairong was heartbroken, and Mu Tianyun and many strong people of the Qing nationality were also heartbroken.


    Then, the calm Yuxuan pool, the pool water suddenly began to retreat toward both sides, from the middle appeared a passage for one person.


    The corridor has been extended to the depth of yuxuanchi, vaguely, in the corridor, there are bursts of clear footsteps.


    A young man from the depth of Yuxuan pool, stepping on the water of Yuxuan pool, like stepping on the stairs, step by step out.


    The boy is Ye Lan!


    See Ye Lan wake up, the devil saint is very happy, quickly from the sky, came to Ye Lan body, carefully look at each other.


    "How do you feel?"The devil asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Lan smiles a little. Then, he follows the demon Saint out of yuxuanchi and meets Mu Bairong, Mu Tianyun and many strong people of the Qing nationality.


    "Here is "Qing nationality?"


    Seeing the clothes on Mu Tianyun and others, Ye Lan immediately recognizes that Mu Tianyun and others are all strong members of the Qing nationality.


    "Exactly."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Nearly a month!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "In the blue blood city, you were manipulated by the killing evil spirit, so that you went on a rampage, killed more than 3000 top strong men of all races under the command of Shenzong, and even killed the holy sons and daughters of Shenzong.


    Then, because you can''t bear the killing evil Qi, you are seriously injured and coma!


    You have no impression of such a big thing? "


    The heavenly devil was stunned.


    "No


    Ye Lan shakes her head, frowns and falls into thinking. She wants to recall the scene in the blue blood city.


    But he only remembered what happened before he was enchanted, and what happened after he was enchanted. He only remembered that he had been in a dark world as vast as the universe, watching the two emperors of Taiyin and the sun fighting against an ancient killing emperor.


    "By the way, where''s the rain? How is she


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you later."


    Heaven devil Saint comfort a, will ye LAN enchanted after things, told ye LAN.


    "Yu Er, have you been caught?"


    "Don''t worry too much. Although Miss Ye was arrested, she was protected by God. If you want to come, Shenzong can''t help her for the moment.


    However, we also have to seize the time to recruit more strong people and partners, strive to kill Shenzong as soon as possible and rescue Miss Ye. This is the best policy.


    If you rush in rashly, you will not save Miss Ye. On the contrary, you will lose your life. Do you know? "


    The God knows that Ye Lan''s love for Ye Yu is very deep and heavy. That deep emotion has completely become a kind of obsession in Ye Lan''s heart.


    If you don''t try to persuade Ye Lan, but let Ye Lan come here. The devil Saint believes that ye LAN will surely fight for Ye Yu and enter Shenzong alone. At that time, she will only lose her life in vain. It''s not worth it!


    Ye Lan is silent. He knows that the God''s advice is so painstaking that he is afraid to show his courage.


    Indeed, Shenzong is too strong!


    There are too many top strong people in the five great families, and there are many powerful races under their command. They are powerful and have a profound foundation. It''s no different from going to die to break into Shenzong alone.


    "You help those brothers and companions all work hard to deal with Shenzong in the future. They all want to be stronger and become your help instead of a drag. They also want to save Miss Ye as soon as possible."


    The heavenly devil continued.


    The red tail, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and many other duantian gang members, the day before leaving, told Ye Lan know.


    Also Liu wolf''s words, the original said to Ye Lan listen.


    "Everyone is working hard to deal with Shenzong. They are all practicing hard to try to save Miss Ye. You know how dangerous it is to practice abroad.


    So, for Miss ye, for your brothers of duantian Gang, for wanjian children, for Huo clan, for Longxiao and other ghost people, don''t lose your life in vain.


    We should put the overall situation first, and do not act impulsively.


    Of course, for me! Brother, life is the most important thing! "


    The last sentence of the God is from the bottom of my heart.


    He and Ye Lan''s life is tied together. If you want to say who doesn''t want Ye Lan to break into Shenzong alone and lose his life in vain, it belongs to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "You advise me so painstakingly, should not be afraid that I will die in Shenzong and implicate you?"


    Ye Lan eyes a slant, staring at the heaven devil saint, yin and Yang strange airway.


    "What kind of person is I?"


    The heavenly devil Saint responded rightfully, but his heart was a little empty.


    "Forget it, I promise you, I won''t go to Shenzong alone for no reason. Yu Er is very important to me, and I will never let her die easily."


    Ye Lan has a straight face.


    He knew that the holy God of the heavenly devil was very careful to persuade him not to die for no reason, so that he lost his life in vain. Most of the reason was that his life was tied to his life.


    However, the God can tell him so much, and ye LAN can tell from her heart that she cares about herself and her safety.


    In particular, they learned that in order to become stronger and to be their own help rather than a drag, they resolutely went abroad to practice.


    Ye Lan vowed in her heart that she would never lose her life at will.


    "This is ye Xiaozi I know. Come on, let me introduce my brother of life and death to you!"


    Hearing that Ye Lan won''t go to Shenzong to die easily, the heavenly devil saint is very happy. He can''t help but feel a sigh of relief in his heart. With a glance, he sees Mu Bairong, Mu Tianyun and the strong men of the Qing nationality. He is embarrassed.


    "Later, don''t say anything. I''ll make sure you''re ok with me."


    In a low voice.


    Ye Lan is stunned. He doesn''t understand what happened. However, he feels that the strong young people in front of him seem to be unfriendly and prejudiced. Did he offend them?


    "Brother mu, don''t be angry. Ancestral temple can be rebuilt. Don''t worry about it."


    "Reconstruction is possible, but what are you going to do with the holy land of the Qing nationality?"


    Mu Bairong''s face is still blue.


    "Didn''t I say that? Only ye Xiaozi can save you. If he saves you, he is your Savior. What holy land are you still in


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Then we have to wait until he can absorb the refined Aoki blood. If he can''t absorb the refined Aoki blood, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I''ll kill him."


    Mu Bairong said coldly, and took out the red bottle containing the blood of Qingmu God.


    "Don''t worry, ye Xiaozi will be able to do it."


    Heaven devil Saint took the blood of Qingmu God and turned to Ye Lan.


    "Boy ye, I''ll give you a good job. Will you do it?"


    The mysterious face of the God.


    "What kind of job?"


    "Well, my brother is trapped in an ancient relic of the white feather star. At present, the only way to save him is to absorb and refine the blood of the green wood God.


    I don''t think it''s hard for you. "


    Heaven devil holy Zun grins and hands the bottle to Ye Lan.


    Qingmu Shenxue, this is a drop of blood essence of the ancient Qingmu shenhuang!


    Ye Lan looks at the blue blood in the Dan bottle and feels the majestic divine power in it. Even after endless years, the divine power is still full, and she can''t help but feel a burst of excitement in her heart.


    "It''s said that he practiced medicine all his life and became a God through his medical skills. His medical skills were superb and he saved the world.


    After becoming a God and preaching, one drop of blood can cure all kinds of diseases and remove all kinds of poisons, which contains magical power. "


    Ye Lan took the bottle, and in her mind, she automatically came up with a legend about the ancient Qing Mu emperor recorded in an ancient book.


    "In my body, there is the killing evil spirit of killing the demon emperor in ancient times. This evil spirit is too deep and powerful. Although I have the divine sense protected by the magic tower, I will use it in the future.


    However, with my current cultivation strength and physical strength, once I use the killing magic Qi to fight against the enemy, it will undoubtedly kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    But if you absorb and refine the blood of Aoki God, maybe you can get rid of worries! "


    Ye Lan''s heart moves. He knows that there is killing evil Qi in his body. He also knows the power and terror of killing evil Qi.


    As for how to use killing magic Qi perfectly, on the premise of not causing influence and damage to yourself, turn it into a big mace of your own.


    It can be said that that is a problem Ye Lan is facing at present.


    But now, with Aoki''s blood, everything may come naturally.


    At this time, Ye Lan holding the blue wood God blood in the Dan bottle, the mood is very excited.


    The devil sent him a good thing!


    "Tell him that I can absorb refining and save him from the ancient ruins, but the premise is that from now on, the Qing people must help me deal with Shenzong!"


    Ye Lan looks at the heavenly devil saint and responds.


    "Don''t worry, my brother and I are brothers of life and death for many years. As long as you save him, with his cultivation strength, you can be the two ancestors of nirvana of the top God sect!The Qing people will certainly help us! It''s a powerful force. It''s not for nothing.


    But ye Xiaozi, you must refine the blood of Qingmu God. Otherwise, you will destroy their holy land and collapse their ancestral temple, and you will not save my brother. The whole Qingmu people will tear you up in anger! "


    The God clapped his chest and promised.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan suddenly, no wonder Mu Bairong those strong people of the Qing nationality, one by one looking at their faces, a pair of eager to give their own to ten thousand pieces of posture.


    Dare feeling, oneself in coma, unconscious, destroyed their ancestral temple and holy land.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure. However, you have to find me a secret cultivation room, so that I can refine the blood of the green wood God


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    In order to become stronger, to master the killing magic Qi perfectly, and to have the powerful power to deal with Shenzong in the future, he will try to absorb and refine the Qingmu Shenxue anyway.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find a secret cultivation room for ye Xiaozi. He wants to refine the blood of Qingmu God. No one is allowed to disturb him during this period."


    The demon Saint grinned.


    "Good."


    Mu Bairong nods. He looks at his son. Mu Tianyun orders people to take ye LAN to a secret room of the Qing Royal family.


    "Brother, it''s up to you if I can see the sun again!


    You must save me, or I will pester you when I die, and I will never let you go! "


    Mu Bairong''s body began to fade gradually. His real body was trapped in an ancient relic of the white feather star, and there was no extra strength to support his idea.


    "Don''t worry, brother, just wait! When ye Xiaohua absorbs the blood of Aoki God, I will bring him to save you for the first time


    The demon Saint waved goodbye.


    Mu Bairong didn''t speak any more. His figure was completely empty and faded away.


    "My dear nephew!"


    The heavenly devil Saint looks at Mu Tianyun.


    "Don''t call me nephew!"


    Mu Tianyun''s face sank and his tone was cold. He was disgusted with the heavenly devil Saint from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for his father''s order, he would have torn the heavenly devil saint to pieces.


    "Hey! What''s your attitude? Did you talk to your uncle like that? Forget what your father told you? "


    Heaven devil Saint eyebrows pick, yin and Yang strange airway.


    As soon as he heard that the heavenly devil Saint mentioned his father, Mu Tianyun stopped talking and turned around to leave.


    "What are you going to do? Your uncle, I have something else to say! "


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Mu Tianyun found that he recognized the heavenly devil as his uncle, and his former calm was gone.


    "Your uncle''s injury is too serious. He needs some medicine to recuperate his spirit. Originally, I planned that ye Xiaozi would go into the yuxuanchi after using it.


    Now, the yuxuanchi of your Qing nationality is destroyed, you can prepare some first-class healing medicine for your uncle. "


    It''s the order of the devil.


    On hearing the words of the God, Mu Tianyun was so angry that his nose almost tilted.


    Why was yuxuanchi destroyed? Isn''t it all caused by you?


    Now it''s good that the Holy Land and ancestral temple of the Qing nationality have been destroyed because of you. I haven''t investigated you yet, but you have the cheek to ask for the best healing elixir and elixir?


    Mu Tianyun clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He had seen shameless, but he had never seen such shameless.


    But he had nothing to do. Who was the heavenly devil saint? He was his father''s brother of life and death and Mu Tianyun''s uncle?


    How dare he not listen to the elder''s words?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    In the secret room of cultivation, Ye Lan holds that drop of green wood God''s blood tightly in her hand and silently transports the formula of heaven and earth''s creation.


    Hu ¡«


    between heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth converges crazily. Under the influence of the power of Taiyin and the sun, it turns into a more pure force of yin and Yang.


    The force of yin and Yang flows in Ye Lan''s body, absorbing the divine power in Qingmu''s blood.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to absorb and refine a drop of blood essence of the ancient emperor and extract the divine power contained in it!


    Only when we really step into the virtual and higher realm of existence can we extract the divine power from the blood of the emperor.


    But Ye Lan''s body has the blood power of Taiyin and Taiyang, and Qingmu is one of the five great emperors who are juxtaposed with Taiyin and Taiyang.


    Since Ye Lan can absorb the blood essence of the emperor of Taiyin and the sun, it is not difficult for him to absorb the blood essence of Qingmu.


    More importantly, he has a magic tower. Under the magic breath of the magic tower, how dare Qingmu Shenxue resist Ye Lan to absorb and refine its divine power?


    Under Ye Lan''s absorption and refining, the divine power contained in Qingmu''s blood began to pour into her body, moistening her body and making her body stronger and stronger.


    Not long after, Ye Lan''s whole body is bright, emitting a hazy green light, lingering in the green light, emitting a strong breath of life.


    As soon as he feels the divine power of Aoki''s blood, he rushes into Ye Lan''s body. The killing evil spirit is ready to move again. He wants to drive out the divine power of Aoki''s blood.


    However, the magic tower doesn''t allow it to act recklessly, and the killing evil spirit has to stay in Ye Lan''s body, and doesn''t dare to move rashly.


    Tianyun city.


    Many people of the Qing nationality, as usual, go shopping, make friends, eat snacks, taste fragrant tea and wine in restaurants and teahouses, and talk freely.


    "Look, what''s going on?"


    In a restaurant, a member of the Qing nationality sitting by the window was suddenly surprised and pointed to the sky above the imperial city.


    Hearing that, in the restaurant, many young people who are eating wine, as well as many people of foreign races, are looking towards the direction of the Qing Royal family.


    However, over the royal family, a huge cloud began to gather and cover, like a whirlpool, constantly circling, releasing the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth, which is constantly gathering, makes them tremble and panic, as if a catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming.


    The whole city was shocked. In Tianyun City, hundreds of millions of people of the Qing nationality and many people of foreign races were deeply attracted by the cloud over the royal family of the Qing nationality. They felt the growing power of heaven and earth in the cloud, and they were even more worried.


    At this time, not only the whole Tianyun city was shocked, but also the royal family of the Qing nationality.


    When Mu Tianyun heard the news, he quickly put down the memorial he was reading and ran out of the hall to have a look. He found that a large cloud was shrouded over his royal family. The cloud was like a whirlpool, whistling and releasing the mighty power. In the cloud, thunder and lightning were like dragons, which made people feel more depressed.


    "Patriarch, what''s going on? How can there be a sudden cloud over the royal family and the power of heaven and earth gathering? "


    A strong member of the Qing Royal family came to Mu Tianyun and asked in surprise.


    Many other strong members of the Qing Royal family also came to Mu Tianyun, their faces full of fear and doubt.


    They are the only people who have ever seen such strange phenomena.


    Among them, Mu Tianyun has the highest accomplishments and the widest knowledge. I think Mu Tianyun should know what the clouds in the sky are.


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Tianyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The vision in the sky is the only one he has ever seen in his life. At the same time, he wonders in his heart, how can such a vision suddenly appear over his royal family?


    "My dear nephew? Is there anyone in your royal family who has broken through the void


    Among the royal family, in a side hall, the heavenly devil saint is absorbing the top-grade elixir sent by the refining Mu Tianyun to treat the internal injuries.


    As a result, without waiting for him to absorb and refine the miraculous herbs, he heard the movement outside and saw a huge cloud hovering over the Qing Royal family, like a whirlpool, almost covering the whole Qing Royal family.


    In the clouds, the thunder flashes, releasing the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    The heavenly devil Saint lived more than a thousand years. Although he was not respected, he would never drop his chain at the critical moment. With his knowledge, it was clear that the cloud in the sky was the precursor of the coming of heavenly punishment!


    Heaven''s punishment!


    God''s punishment!


    To cultivate is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, to take the mystery of the sun and the moon, to become a God and a saint, to live with the sun and the moon, and to live with the heaven and the earth. This is an act against heaven, which is not allowed by heaven.


    Therefore, when the ordinary practitioners are about to break through the void and divine state, they will trigger heaven and earth to rob and punish them. God will destroy those who dare to go against the heaven.In addition, after stepping into the realm of emptiness and divinity, every time you upgrade your cultivation, you will trigger the heaven and earth to rob and punish once, and the divine power of heaven and earth to rob and punish will become stronger and stronger.


    "Among the royal family, no one is better than me in cultivation. Now I''m only in the double realm of nirvana. How can I break through the legendary realm of emptiness and divinity?"


    Mu Tianyun responded.


    "Strange, if it wasn''t for you, who broke through the realm of emptiness in your royal family? What''s the reason for this


    The heavenly devil Saint frowned and pondered, with a dignified look.


    "Uncle Lei, do you mean that the vision that appears now is the punishment of heaven and earth?"


    Mu Tianyun''s eyes glared, and his face was full of surprise. Heaven and earth were robbing and punishing. That''s the legendary robbing and punishing, which practitioners would face only when they broke through the virtual divine realm.


    Not only him, but also the rest of the Qing Royal family, when they learned that it was heaven and earth''s robbery and punishment that were gathering at the moment, all of them looked terrified and frightened, and their hearts surged with waves.


    "The trough! Which bastard sneaks to our Qing Royal family to break through the void? If this heaven and earth robbery and punishment falls, not only my royal family will be destroyed, but also my whole Tianyun city will be destroyed! "


    Mu Tianyun can''t help being angry and swearing.


    "Here it is


    As soon as his face sank, he saw that there was a thunderbolt falling in the crazy cloud in the sky.


    The thunder, thousands of feet thick and thin, contains the terrible power of destruction. From the center of the swirling cloud, it plummeted down towards a huge palace of the Qing Royal family.


    The thunder column, which contains the power of terror, directly lightens the whole Qing Royal family like day.


    Among the royal families, thousands of strong members of the royal family and their bodyguards were frightened one after another. Many of them were so frightened that they fell to the ground and were soaked in cold sweat.


    Boom ~


    the thunderbolt light fell and easily destroyed the huge palace.


    Palace, in the thunder, instant vaporization.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly flew out of the ruined palace. Behind the figure, there were three empty shadows of the God Emperor, boundless and powerful, and one empty shadow of the devil emperor.


    "Boy ye?"


    Seeing the figure shuttling through the thunder of heaven and earth, the heavenly devil saint was surprised.


    Mu Tianyun and many other strong youths were also surprised.


    "Why? Ye Xiaozi''s cultivation strength is obviously only in the triple peak of yin and Yang. How can God bring down the punishment to destroy him? "


    The heavenly devil Saint thought that it was some old monster who sneaked into the royal family of the Qing nationality to break through the virtual and divine realm, which triggered such a vast and terrifying heaven and earth penalty.


    Never thought that what caused the heaven and earth to rob and punish was not a mysterious old monster, but ye LAN!


    "Uncle Lei, what''s going on?"


    Mu Tianyun is also surprised and puzzled. He doesn''t understand how ye LAN can lead heaven and earth to plunder and punish him. Immediately, his eyes sweep and he looks at the God devil.


    If his Tianyun city is destroyed in that heaven and earth, then all this should be attributed to the heavenly devil saint and Ye Lan!


    "You asked me? Who do I ask? "


    Heaven devil saint''s face was full of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Heaven''s punishment is coming, and the power is mighty.


    The power of thunder falling straight down from the cloud is full of extreme destruction, which makes the whole Qing Royal Family tremble wildly.


    Ye Lan is in the midst of the terrible thunder. Her whole body is full of dark golden flame. Behind her, there are three empty shadows of the God Emperor and one empty shadow of the devil emperor.


    Under the protection of the three gods and demons, the power of the terrible thunder from the sky failed to destroy Ye Lan''s body immediately.


    But the ultimate destructive power contained in the thunder still makes Ye Lan''s body paralyzed, and her whole body feels like it''s going to collapse.


    "Unexpectedly, the fusion of the blood of the three emperors led to the punishment of God so early?"


    In the thunder sea, Ye Lan gritted her teeth and resisted the surging thunder. Her expression was full of pain and dignity.


    In the last life, he once stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity. He knew that heaven''s punishment was coming. Only when the practitioners began to break through the realm of emptiness and divinity, and were about to go against the heaven, God would descend to rob and punish. And every time he broke through a higher level, the power of robbing and punishing would be more terrible!


    As he is now, he has just absorbed the blood of the refined green wood God. When he stepped from the triple peak of yin and yang to the quadruple peak of yin and Yang, he was robbed and punished by the heaven. It is absolutely unprecedented.


    Ye Lan knows that he has already been punished by heaven and earth. It''s because he has already gone against heaven.


    In the body, there are the essence and blood left by the three ancient emperors, who have absorbed the power of their spirit and blood. In the future, they will go against the sky.


    Heaven and earth robbery and punishment came so early, in order to wipe out Ye Lan''s blood in the cradle forever before he really controlled and strengthened the three ancient emperors.


    "Now that I''m going against heaven, what''s my fear? a man should stand strong! As it happens, although the blood of Aoki God is helpful to my physical strength, if I really use the killing evil Qi, my body may not be able to really bear it.


    Today, I''ve gone through this calamity. I''ll use the power of God to refine my body! "


    Ye Lan high spirited, in the face of the sky more and more terrible punishment, he burst out with high morale, ready to carry the disaster with his own body.


    I can''t carry it. I''m doomed!


    It''s bearable. It''s vast!


    If you want to be rich, you have to try!


    Heaven''s punishment!


    This is a very terrible punishment. For the practitioners, it is no less than a nightmare. Once they can''t bear the power of heaven''s punishment, the practitioners will be destroyed on the spot, and they will never be reborn.


    Of course, if there are disadvantages, there are advantages.


    Although the power of natural punishment is very strong, few practitioners can really get through it, but if a practitioner can withstand the divine power of natural punishment, then his cultivation strength will be greatly increased, and his divine consciousness, true Qi and physical body will be well tempered!


    Ye Lan just knew the benefits of natural punishment, so he wanted to prepare for the disaster and quench his body, so that when he used the killing evil Qi in the future, his body could withstand the crazy erosion of the killing evil Qi.


    If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools.


    Ye Lan is making unremitting efforts to become stronger in the future. His crazy move is just playing with his life!


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan roared, his whole body burst out, ancient man God''s power, black fire''s power and so on, and madly integrated into the meteor palm technique.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a series of palm shadows containing terror momentum, constantly burst out to meet the rolling thunder.


    How can Ye Lan''s meteor palm easily resist the punishment from heaven? It''s easy to be torn by the terrible thunder of destruction.


    Thundering ~


    the thunder fell down on Ye Lan, which made her robes turn into ashes, and her skin cracks, a sign of collapse at any time.


    However, the divine power of Aoki''s blood played a role at this moment. However, it can be seen that the green divine power surging in Ye Lan''s body, and the cracks blasted out by the violent thunder are healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the strength of Aoki.


    It is not only the blood of Qingmu God that plays a role, but also the two divine powers of Taiyin and Taiyang are crazy in Ye Lan''s body, which triggers the force of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, turns into a raging wave and blocks part of the thunder for ye LAN.


    Shock!


    The heavenly devil saint, Mu Tianyun and many strong members of the Qing Royal family were deeply shocked by Ye Lan''s performance.


    In the face of such a violent and terrifying punishment, Ye Lan''s existence of yin and Yang was able to bear the blow without death. It''s incredible!


    If it were for other people, I''m afraid that they would have been completely destroyed by the fierce thunder.


    "It''s the power of Aoki''s blood that protects ye Xiaozi''s body, so that he won''t be killed by the heaven and earth all at once!


    In addition, the two powers of Taiyin and Taiyang in ye Xiaozi''s body are also protecting the Lord, blocking part of the power of heaven and earth.Otherwise, with ye Xiaozi''s own cultivation strength, he will not be able to bear such devastating punishment. "


    The heavenly devil Saint saw the key and told the story.


    On hearing this, Mu Tianyun and others wake up one after another. They just find that Ye Lan''s body has a trace of blue divine power, which is the power of Qingmu''s blood.


    Then, in addition to the flow of blue divine power, there are blue and gold divine power surging on his body surface, which are the two divine powers of the sun and the Taiyin.


    "In ancient times, how powerful and terrifying was the emperor? After their death, a drop of God''s blood left behind by endless years has such energy that it can help a practitioner of yin and yang to resist the attack of heaven and earth. "


    Mu Tianyun exclaimed repeatedly, and the rest of the strong members of the Qing Royal family were also full of faces and hearts.


    For the legendary ancient God Emperor, they are more and more awed.


    "Good, not dead!"


    In the thunder robbery, Ye Lan, with the help of the blood of Qingmu God and the power of Taiyin sun, forcefully carries the punishment of heaven and earth. She can''t help but feel happy on her face. In the dark, she has a lingering fear.


    To be honest, he thought he was going to die!


    In the sky, the clouds are still circling. In the whirlpool, the power of thunder like a dragon is more and more fierce, and the thunder power is also more and more fierce.


    Looking at the scene in the void, Ye Lan knows that this time''s heaven and earth penalty will be more terrible than the previous one!


    "Set up! Hurry up


    Mu Tianyun finds something wrong and orders decisively.


    His intuition told him that the divine power of this robbery was more powerful than before. If he didn''t take precautions in advance, he and others would be affected, resulting in heavy casualties.


    Those strong people of the Qing nationality reacted one after another, and they all realized that the divine power of heaven and earth in the sky was more and more fierce, and the next attack would be more and more fierce.


    At present, they work together, stand in all directions, and form an array to completely isolate Ye Lan from his side.


    Boom ~


    just at the moment when the strong people of the Qing nationality set up their array to form a border, the sky, the long-standing power of thunder, suddenly fell down again.


    The thunder was bigger and fiercer than before.


    When the thunder fell, the Qing Royal family and the huge palaces were smashed and turned into ashes, which were instantly razed to the ground. The dazzling thunder made people unable to open their eyes.


    The terrible shockwave formed after the thunder explosion, such as the raging waves, broke the void of heaven and earth, and shook the defensive border jointly laid by many strong young people. Cracks appeared directly on the border wall, a sign of collapse at any time.


    Seeing that it was just the aftereffect of the thunder explosion, it was the shock and collapse of the defense barrier jointly laid by myself and others. Thousands of strong Qing royal families could not help but gasp for air.


    In the heart thinks a way, fortunately oneself clan head reminds in time, if not, oneself etc. absolute want to die in that heaven and earth divine power among!


    "Brother ye, is he dead?"


    Mu Tianyun looks surprised. Now, with his cultivation, he can''t see the scene in the thunder light clearly, so that he doesn''t know whether Ye Lan is dead or alive?


    However, such a terrible world of thunder, I think, should not live!


    "If I''m not dead, it means that ye is not dead either!"


    On one side, the God of heaven was determined.


    He and Ye Lan''s life, that is linked together, if ye LAN is dead, he will never live.


    But he is safe now, which shows that the thunder just now did not destroy Ye Lan.


    For a long time, the thunder light dissipated slowly, but the air of robbery and punishment in the sky still did not dissipate, on the contrary, it became more and more violent.


    After the thunder light dissipates, the heavenly devil saint and others see Ye Lan''s figure slowly appear. At this time, Ye Lan''s body has been blown to pieces by the terrible thunder, and the other half is also broken.


    Fortunately, he absorbed and refined Aoki''s blood. The power of the blood in his body protected him for the last breath, and constantly restored his injury and damaged body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    It''s too terrible.


    The three kinds of blood in Ye Lan''s body protect each other, but also can''t let him easily bear the terrible thunder robbery, so that his body is directly smashed into more than half, hanging the last breath.


    Thundering ~


    the sky, rolling clouds, is more and more heavy, the power of heaven and earth is also increasing, and the power of the twinkling thunder is more and more violent.


    Indistinctly, the demon saint and others saw that the thunder turned into a fierce beast, roaring in silence.


    The last shot!


    As long as ye LAN can carry it, he will succeed in the robbery. In the future, every time he breaks through the heavy, he will face a stronger and more terrible punishment.


    If you can''t carry it, your spirits will disappear completely, and you will be doomed.


    The heavenly devil Saint wanted to help, but he knew that the only way for the monk to survive the robbery was the monk himself. The help of others didn''t work at all.


    "Boy ye, hold on, you must hold on for me!"


    The heavenly devil saint is so nervous and scared that his whole body is shaking. For thousands of years, he has never been so nervous and scared as he is today.


    If ye Lan''s robbery fails, he will die and die together.


    Aoki''s blood is constantly flowing, quickly repairing Ye Lan''s injury and reorganizing his damaged body. Unfortunately, the divine power contained in Aoki''s blood is not very strong. Although it can help Ye Lan repair his damaged body, it takes a long time.


    And so long, enough time for the last attack on the sky.


    Roaring ~


    in the sky, at the center of the cloud, a terrible beast formed by thunder roared towards Ye Lan. The beast was as big as a mountain, and it was full of thousands of feet. The whole body was blue and the thunder was flashing. It was fierce and terrifying.


    How can the practitioners of yin and Yang stop such a terrible thunder?


    At this moment, Rao is Ye Lan feel the death is approaching, despair in his heart.


    "How can I die? Rain is still waiting for me to save, and everyone is working hard for me. How can I fall in this disaster?


    How can I let the tragedy of the last life repeat itself in this life


    Under the threat of death and the oppression of despair, what ye LAN broke out was an unprecedented sense of war, and the desire for survival broke out in his heart.


    Perhaps feel Ye Lan''s desire to survive, for the death of the unwilling, Ye Lan whole body evil gas began to surge madly, crazy dance.


    In the heart of eyebrow, that little cinnabar fire quickly turned into a series of horrible blood color magic lines. In a moment, it covered Ye Lan''s whole body. The evil spirit was overwhelming and the killing spirit soared to the sky.


    Crazy!


    Under the oppression of the disaster, Ye Lan becomes a devil again.


    But this time, he didn''t lose his mind. Zhihai has a magic tower to suppress him. He doesn''t dare to destroy his mind at will. He can only use it for ye LAN. It has become a big mace for Ye Lan to fight against natural disasters.


    Roar ~


    behind him, the virtual shadow of killing the demon emperor becomes more and more solid, and the powerful momentum is more and more terrifying.


    Ye Lan''s whole body is burning with the gas of blood killing, just like a Tengteng blood flame, giving people a very oppressive sense of depression.


    The killing spirit flows all over his body, bringing him great power and destroying his body madly at the same time. But the blood of Aoki God is also helping him to repair his body and resist the complete erosion of the killing spirit.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan suddenly drank and made the most perfect sword to strike the sky.


    This sword, cut through the void, straight through the sky.


    In the sword power, the power of brute God, the power of Heiyan, the power of Taiyin and the power of the sun, and the power of killing demons are combined.


    With the blessing of all kinds of powerful forces, the power of this sword can be called a shocking blow.


    The sword cuts at the blue thunder beast that has fallen from nine days, and collides with it. For a moment, both sides are deadlocked, and they are consuming each other''s strength.


    Tianmo saint was shocked, and so were Mu Tianyun and other strong members of the Qing Royal family. In Tianyun City, hundreds of millions of young people and many strong members of foreign races were completely shocked by the scene above the Qing Royal family.


    Everyone has forgotten everything. In their eyes, there is only one sword, only the blue thunder beast that contains the potential of violent destruction and wants to destroy everything!


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    Lingtian Jianmang starts to break up. Ye Lan has been badly hit by the previous two thunders. Now, he tries his best to attack the sky, and the power of one sword is not enough to easily stop the terrible blue thunder beast.


    However, the power of the blue thunder beast was also consumed by a sword.


    At last, there was a loud explosion and a terrible thunder, which destroyed all the palaces of the Qing Royal family.Lingtian Jian Mang, the broken sword Qi, also breaks the void around the whole royal family, and a huge black whirlpool appears. The power of space, whistling and circling in this huge world, wants to destroy everything.


    The frightening momentum made the emperor Tianmo and Mu Tianyun and other Qing Royal strongmen retreat suddenly. In the royal family, many Qing maidservants, princes and grandchildren, etc. also fled quickly from the Qing Royal Family under the leadership of their elders.


    Bang ~


    the blue thunder beast, the rest of its divine power, suddenly fell, dazzling blue thunder light, completely submerged Ye Lan''s already broken body.


    The huge Qing Royal family was also submerged by the blue thunder, with pavilions, palaces and mountains collapsing, disappearing and dissipating under the destructive power of the blue thunder.


    "Ye boy, ye boy!"


    The demon saint is in a big hurry and wants to rush into the raging blue thunder, but it is blocked by Mu Tianyun.


    "Uncle Lei, you can''t go, you will die!"


    Mu Tianyun advised.


    "Damn it, if ye Xiaozi dies, I will be finished with him! Get out of my way, I won''t kill you, you son of a bitch


    The demon saint''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious.


    "Uncle Lei, didn''t you say that you and Ye Lan''s life are tied together? You are all right now. That means Ye Lan must be all right! Don''t be impulsive


    Mu Tianyun roared, trying to wake up the heavenly devil saint who was dazzled by anxiety.


    The heavenly devil saint was so excited that he suddenly thought of something, right! I''m ok now, which means Ye Lan must be ok too!


    The horror of the blue thunder, slowly dissipated, crumbling void of heaven and earth, gradually restored to its original state.


    The sky, the rolling clouds, slowly dissipated, in which the lingering terror of heaven and earth, also disappeared with the dissipation of the clouds.


    Heaven and earth, the restoration of calm, many people can not help but grow a breath.


    Many strong members of the Qing Royal family are still in fear. Is this the legendary punishment of heaven and earth? It''s terrible!


    They can''t imagine how the people who have really stepped into the realm of emptiness and become gods and saints in the legend fear the existence of the anti heaven?


    "Boy ye must not be dead, save people quickly!"


    Under the calm and restless heart of the God, he took the lead in plundering the Qing Royal family, which left only a piece of ruins.


    Behind him, Mu Tianyun and many strong members of the Qing Royal family also rushed to the Qing Royal family.


    Looking at his huge Royal family, under the heaven and earth penalty of Ye Lan, he completely becomes a ruin and no longer exists.


    Mu Tianyun has a sore face, and so do the strong members of the Qing Royal family.


    Among the ruins, the God felt a faint breath, which was the breath of Ye Lan.


    Looking for that breath, the demon Saint finds Ye Lan in a pile of dregs.


    At this moment, Ye Lan has only one head left. His body and limbs are all turned into ashes under the terrible heaven and earth penalty, and are completely destroyed.


    At the same time, his head is full of cracks. If it wasn''t for the constant healing of the blood of the green wood God, I''m afraid that Ye Lan would have died miserably and ended up dead.


    "You''re a tough kid. That didn''t kill you!"


    Heaven devil Saint holds Ye Lan''s head and grins.


    "Fortunately, there is Qingmu Shenxue, otherwise, I will die."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "You can still laugh when you look like this?"


    "What else? Is it hard to cry? "


    "Were you not afraid just now?"


    "Scared to death, I almost thought I was going to die! It''s terrible to be robbed and punished by heaven and earth. I think that every time I break through my cultivation in the future, I will encounter that kind of punishment. It''s hard to force me! "


    Ye Lan has a bitter face. He never thought that after absorbing and refining the blood of the three ancient emperors, he would be punished by heaven and earth so early.


    From now on, he will begin to prepare for going against the sky, otherwise, when the next stronger robbery comes, he really does not know how to deal with it.


    "It seems that in the future, you have to find a way to make the divine blood in your body stronger and the killing evil Qi stronger. Otherwise, the more and more powerful heaven and earth punishment will surely kill you."


    "That''s right!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "My dear nephew, Uncle Lei was a little anxious just now. He said some rude words. Please forgive me if there is anything wrong."


    Heaven devil Saint holding Ye Lan''s head, slowly step forward, looking at Mu Tianyun''s face as gloomy as water, full of apology.


    He has never apologized so sincerely to a person.


    "Stop talking. Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to escort you to the white feather star and save my father."


    Mu Tianyun waved his hand and responded.


    "Isn''t that urgent? You see, ye Xiaozi has become like this. He still needs some time to recuperate. "


    The God of heaven was embarrassed.


    "I''ll arrange the best star warship for you. On the way to white feather star, it will be enough for him to recuperate."


    "But I don''t have any extra pills on me. Although Ye has the blood of Qingmu God, he wants to recover completely on the way to Baiyu star. I''m afraid it''s not easy. After all, he was chopped by Tianlei just now!"


    "This is the elixir. It''s enough!"


    With a wave of Mu Tianyun''s robe sleeve, he took out a heaven and earth bag, which contained many rare elixirs of high quality.


    "Dear nephew, don''t you plan to let Uncle Lei stay a few more days?"


    The heavenly devil asked shyly.


    "Elder Lu, elder Yu and elder Wang, immediately escort Uncle Lei to Baiyu star and save my father! In addition, take Qingyan and let him go with him to save his grandfather. "


    Mu Tianyun orders in a deep voice, not mentioning the matter of retaining the demon saint and Ye Lan to stay for a few more days.


    "My dear nephew! Don''t you come with me? "


    The demon Saint feels helpless. He knows that he and ye LAN are completely rejected by Mu Tianyun.


    It''s no wonder that in less than two days, the Qing people destroyed each other''s holy land and ancestral temple. Now, they even destroyed each other''s palace.


    He and ye LAN are afraid that from now on, they will be completely blacklisted by Mu Tianyun.


    "Uncle Lei, I have many trifles now!"


    Mu Tianyun with a smile on his face, in fact, he was gnashing his teeth in his heart!


    Heaven devil saint with Ye Lan, a come to their own green people, they have not leisure!


    First, ancestral temples and holy places were destroyed, and now the Imperial Palace was destroyed. As the head of the Qing clan, how could he leave easily?


    "Cough, that''s good. You''re busy. Lei Shuye and Xiao Zi will go first."


    The heavenly devil Saint Zun coughed awkwardly and laughed.


    "By the way, my dear nephew, in fact, Uncle Lei has something to tell you."


    "Needless to say, go to white feather star and save my father."


    Mu Tianyun is a little impatient. Why is the God so wordy, like a Baba?


    "No, I have to tell you that I have absorbed and refined Qingyang pill, the treasure pill of your Qing nationality.


    I have to say that Qingyang pill is really effective. It can help me recover most of my injuries easily. Your uncle, I have recovered to half step nirvana.


    If you need anything in the future, please tell your uncle at any time, and your uncle will deal with it for you! "


    The heavenly devil Saint patted his chest with a heroic face.


    "That''s it?"


    Mu Tianyun''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly, his tone was cold as ice, and his chest was full of anger. If it wasn''t for the last trace of reason, he would have the heart to kill the demon Saint now!


    Qingyang pill!


    It''s the only one of his Qing family''s precious pills. Originally, he kept it for his son Mu Qingyan. Unexpectedly, it was eaten by the God devil!


    "That''s it, my dear nephew. You should You don''t mind? "


    The heavenly devil saint has a warm smile on his face. He has never laughed so gently as he does today.


    "Lying trough!"


    Mu Tianyun boldly shot, raised his hand and clapped it angrily. With his fierce hand strength, he killed the demon saint.


    The heavenly devil saint was surprised and quickly got away.


    "My dear nephew, how can you do it to your uncle? It''s disrespectful


    "I respect your sister!"


    Mu Tianyun finally couldn''t help it. He kept killing Xiang Tianmo.


    However, as today, the devil saint has recovered to a half step nirvana, and Mu Tianyun is only a separate body. His real body is not among the Qing people. Although he is powerful, he can''t help the devil saint.


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I won''t give you the same opinion. Good nephew, I''ll see you next time. Uncle, I''ll come back to see you again."


    "Go away! Get out of here! Don''t come back to me all your life! "


    Mu Tianyun roared angrily and was full of murderous spirit.


    "Ye boy."


    The demon Saint left the Qing nationality with Ye Lan and came to the outside world. At this moment, there is a huge star warship waiting early in the outside world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asks, the blood of Qingmu God in his knowledge of the sea is repairing his body and reorganizing his broken body.The power of rebirth, which only Nirvana practitioners can possess, is the rebirth of severed limbs and the reconstruction of severed body.


    Originally, Ye Lan, a practitioner of yin and Yang, could not have this kind of power, but the wonderful use of Aoki''s blood made him basically have the power of rebirth of Nirvana practitioners. Although the ability of rebirth is far less than that of Nirvana practitioners, it is amazing enough.


    Just a quarter of an hour away from the Qing nationality, his body has basically been re condensed into a prototype.


    "We It seems to have been completely rejected. "


    "It should be."


    Ye Lan is ashamed.


    In less than two days after they went to the Qings, they first destroyed the Holy Land and ancestral temple of the Qings, and then destroyed the huge palace of the Qings. The Tianmo Saint ate the only Qingyang pill left by Mu Tianyun.


    All kinds of evils are despised by everyone.


    Mu Tianyun is quite good, and he also talks about benevolence and righteousness. Seeing that the heavenly devil saint is his father''s brother of life and death, he didn''t take the strong men of the Qing nationality to kill them immediately. It''s kind.


    The star warship is very huge. This star warship should be regarded as the best warship of the Qing nationality.


    There is a large space inside. There are many small rooms. Each room also has the array laid by the practitioners of yin and Yang, forming a small world. In the small world, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, just like a fairyland.


    Yu Changlao, elder Lu and elder Wang, under Mu Tianyun''s command, led more than 1000 elite of the Qing nationality to launch the star warship. They waited outside the territory early and escorted Ye Lan and the demon saint to Baiyu star to save Mu Bairong.


    As soon as he enters the star warship, Ye Lan meets an acquaintance, Mu Qingyan, who surprised him.


    In the same way, Mu Qingyan was surprised and went forward to greet Ye Lan.


    They had a good conversation, which led to the consternation of the holy master and elder Wang.


    Star warship, slowly moving, not long, its speed is many times faster than the speed of light, flying rapidly in the direction of white feather star.


    Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan talk for a while, then they return to their rooms.


    In a small world, Ye Lan sits on a rock with her knees crossed. She feels her body changes carefully. She finds that after the baptism of thunder, the power of the sun and the blood of the green wood God become stronger and more solid. The killing evil spirit doesn''t grow much. After all, the killing evil spirit depends on constant killing to increase its evil spirit.


    In addition to the power of Taiyin, the sun and the blood of Aoki, Ye Lan''s cultivation has also broken through to the five realms of yin and Yang!


    The power of the body, the spirit and the power of yin and Yang in the sphere of yin and Yang have also undergone qualitative changes.


    This is the great benefit after the baptism of Tianlei.


    Ye Lan made a general assessment. With his current cultivation, he is able to sweep the invincible in the same realm. Once he uses the power of Taiyin and the sun, plus the recovery power of Qingmu''s blood, combined with various powerful means, he can deal with the strong in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang.


    "It''s a pity that the killing evil spirit is too strong. I still dare not use all its power rashly only by the recovery power of Aoki''s blood, otherwise, the body still can''t bear it!


    Nirvana, if you can break through into nirvana, and the body breaks away from the level of the body and has the power of rebirth, once you cooperate with the blood of Aoki God and kill the evil Qi, I can use it with all my strength! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The white feather star, the place where the wingers live, is far away from the planet where the Qings live.


    Even though ye Lan''s star warship was extremely fast, several times or even dozens of times faster than the speed of light, it still took more than a month to reach the white feather star.


    For more than a month, Ye Lan has been using Aoki''s blood to recover his injury. At the same time, he is trying to learn how to control the killing magic Qi and integrate it into the moves.


    It has to be said that Ye Lan''s idea is very strange. The killing spirit itself is very powerful, and there is almost no one to stop it. The stronger the cultivator is, the stronger the killing spirit will be. Once it is integrated into the moves, it can make the moves possessed by the cultivator more powerful and powerful.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan drinks a low, a fist fury roars out.


    In Baji boxing, there is a trace of killing magic power, and the power of the outbreak has been directly increased by several times. The domineering and fierce fist, which also contains the extreme killing breath, turns everything into powder and has strong destructive power.


    Ye Lan roughly estimates that her Baji boxing, which integrates a small part of the killing evil Qi, is easy enough to kill a strong man in the five peaks of yin and Yang, and seriously injure the cultivator in the six peaks of yin and Yang!


    "Sure enough, with the blood of Aoki God, as long as I don''t use all the power of killing evil Qi thoroughly, my body can bear it."


    Ye Lan''s face brightens. He finds that his body hardened by thunder is stronger and stronger than before. With the help of Aoki''s blood, as long as he doesn''t use all the power of killing evil Qi, his body can withstand the erosion of killing evil Qi.


    "Young ye, how is the injury? The white feather star is coming


    The space is broken, and the heavenly devil comes through the void, all the way to Ye Lan''s small world.


    "So fast?"


    There is no time for cultivation. For more than a month, Ye Lan has been immersed in the cultivation of recovering her injury and learning how to simply control the killing evil Qi, and doesn''t care about the loss of time.


    "It''s been more than a month. We have to rescue my brother as soon as possible, and then try to deal with the Li clan. There''s no time to delay. We have to be as early as possible."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Ye Lan quietly, followed the demon Saint all the way out of the small world, came to the star warship deck.


    On the deck, elder Wang, elder Yu and elder Lu were here one after another.


    Through the light curtain, Ye Lan can see a huge and bright planet in the distance, circling in the universe. The planet is snow-white, just like the feathers of a white dove, and looks very gorgeous.


    "White feather star, the parent star of Tianyi. I don''t know what happened to Tianyi and Yueer? Are you back in the white feather star


    Looking at the giant life planet that is getting closer and closer, Ye Lan thinks in her heart.


    "The white feather star is the home star of the wing people. However, it is said that the wing clan has been exterminated. "


    Elder Wang looked at the planet of life and said in a deep voice.


    "Extermination?"


    The heavenly devil was stunned.


    "Wing clan, although I haven''t dealt with them, I know that they all inherit the blood power of the ancient fierce beast Dapeng and have great power.


    Even though they are not as good as you Qings, they are also a strong family. How can we say that they will be destroyed?


    Who killed it? "


    "Dark clan!"


    Elder Wang responded.


    "Some time ago, the seal set by the light God of the light clan in the white feather star was broken, and the people of the dark clan who had been suppressed for many years escaped from the seal.


    Wing clan is a big race under the bright clan. The main responsibility of white feather star is to guard the seal!


    When the dark clan escaped from the seal, the winged clan launched a decisive battle with it. Unfortunately, the dark clan was too strong, especially the dark clan''s demon king and the ten dark envoys. They all had extremely terrible means.


    In the face of their offensive, the wingers naturally have to be exterminated! "


    On the one hand, elder Lu talked again.


    "The dark clan, I''ve heard that it''s the dark clan. It''s a strange kind of evil. People and gods are angry. Everyone can be punished."


    The heavenly devil Saint had a resentful look on his face.


    In a word, it attracted the contempt of elder Wang, elder Yu and elder Lu.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The heavenly devil Saint frowned and his face was unhappy.


    "Don''t compare me with those dark people. Although I practice evil, I have my own principles. I always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I never kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    The heavenly devil Saint understood what elder Wang''s eyes were, so he quickly explained.


    "Now, has the white feather star been completely occupied by the dark race?"


    At this time, Ye Lan asked.


    "No, it''s said that the young master of the wing clan escaped, went to the bright clan, found the bright god, and told the dark clan about escaping from the seal.After learning the news, the God of light came and launched a fierce battle with the dark demon king. Many strong members of the bright family under his command also launched a fierce battle with the dark experts.


    There were casualties on both sides. The Guangming clan suffered a lot, and the dark clan suffered a lot.


    After a great war, the dark people chose to retreat. No one knows where they have gone so far.


    Now, the white feather star is guarded by the strongmen of the bright family. "


    Elder Lu responded.


    The star battleship soon sailed into the white feather star, broke through the white feather star''s atmosphere, and fell rapidly toward the ground below.


    Roaring ~


    the huge star warship stops in a piece of red land. Here, it releases a terrible and burning high temperature, which makes people feel like they are in the middle of a fire. It''s extremely depressing.


    In addition, Ye Lan and others are still in the boundless red land, feeling the evil spirit in the void that makes people extremely uneasy and disgusted.


    "There used to be mountains and rivers here. The Yi people once built a huge city here.


    But since the battle between the Lord of light and the dark demon, the energy fluctuation of the battle between them has completely destroyed the city, which covers thousands of miles. All plants, plants and creatures have been destroyed in the battle, forming the endless bare land now! "


    Elder Lu had heard of the fierce battle. At this time, when he came to the red land, he felt the terrible high temperature of the red land and the evil atmosphere in the air. He was shocked.


    This is the duel between the strong. Once they fight, they will turn into red land, with amazing power and incomparable terror.


    Even though nearly half a year has passed since the war, it still lingers in the bare land, sending out a strong breath of fear.


    "Who? How dare you break into my white feather star


    Elder Lu is just exclaiming. The sky is full of broken spaces. One old man after another in silver robes appears in the sky.


    One by one, they glare at Ye Lan and others, and ask in a deep voice.


    Ye Lan and others looked at the old people and found that they were not weak. The strongest cultivation was in the triple realm of yin and Yang, and the weakest was in the five realm of Tongyou, a total of dozens of people.


    It is estimated that they are all the strong men of the Guangming clan sent by the God of light to guard the white feather star.


    "We are from the Qing nationality. When we enter the white feather star, we have something important to do."


    Elder Lu reached into his arms and took out the elder token of his Qing nationality, with a calm face.


    The Qing people are not weaker than the Guangming people, and even, to some extent, they are stronger than the Guangming people.


    At the same time, the relationship between the two ethnic groups is more harmonious.


    Therefore, when the leader of Guangming clan saw that the token in elder Lu''s hand was indeed unique to elder Qing, his face lightened a lot.


    "I''m sorry, my friend of the Qing nationality. I''ve offended so much."


    The elder of the Guangming clan, the elder of Chong Lu and others, laughed and hugged each other.


    "No problem."


    Elder Lu received the token and waved his hand calmly.


    "You''ve come all the way. Why don''t you go to our imperial city for a rest and have some snacks?"


    The elder and the stronger of Guangming people are warmly invited.


    The Qing people are a big race, stronger than the Guangming people. Naturally, the elders of the Guangming people want to get closer to elder Lu and others.


    "Well, I''ll take a seat in your imperial city."


    The heavenly devil Saint stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    He is not familiar with the current situation of white feather star, and he does not know which ancient relic his brother is trapped in?


    After all, white feather star so big, so vast, if aimlessly looking for, also don''t know to what year and what month?


    Therefore, it may be much more convenient to go to yihuangcheng and ask for some useful information than to search blindly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Yihuangcheng is the former imperial city of Yizu.


    Since the destruction of the Yi nationality, the Yi imperial city has become the stronghold of the Guangming nationality, where there are many strong people of the Guangming nationality, and even a strong one whose cultivation is in the half step nirvana.


    The imperial city is large and vast, comparable to a small country. Today, the people of the wing nationality no longer exist, and almost all the people who come and go to the imperial city are foreigners.


    They came to white feather star for the purpose of looking for opportunities.


    As we all know, the white feather star is an ancient planet of life. In this huge and vast star, there are many relics left by ancient strong men, and some relics left by ancient immortals, which hold a lot of treasures.


    Once you can find some skills or magic weapons in those relics, it will be very helpful for them to improve their accomplishments.


    "Recently, the Guangming clan has suppressed the dark clan, but many of the strong members of the dark clan still escape. They often fight against the strong members of the Guangming clan in the dark.


    Therefore, when you came to my white feather star, we would be so indifferent. "


    The elder of Guangming nationality, the leader, has the strongest cultivation. In the triple realm of yin and Yang, he apologizes for his rudeness to Ye Lan and others.


    "It makes sense."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "I don''t know, in your white feather star, what ancient relics are there?"


    "As far as I know, there are three places, one is Yuanxu, one is Yuyang and the other is Taixu. These are the three most famous ancient relics of the white feather star. Every day, a large number of people of foreign races come to the white feather star to seek opportunities among the three ancient relics. "


    "I don''t know, sir, what do you want to do? Are you here to seek opportunities to enter ancient relics? "


    The powerful man of the Guangming clan looked at the heavenly devil saint and asked him. His intuition told him that the heavenly devil saint was very strong, and he was definitely an old monster who had lived for many years. Therefore, he was very polite to the heavenly devil saint and called him a senior.


    "To tell you the truth, we are here just to save people. I have a brother of life and death who is trapped in some ancient relic of the white feather star, but it''s not easy to find him in the vast white feather star."


    The heavenly devil Saint sighed bitterly. He had known that he should have asked Mu Bairong when he was in the Qing nationality to find out which ancient ruins he was trapped in. Now, there is no need to ask for information.


    "If so, elder, I suggest you go to Taixu. Maybe your brother of life and death is trapped there."


    The elder and strong man of the Guangming clan pondered for a moment and responded.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "In fact, the Taixu ancient site is the most dangerous one among the three ancient ruins of white feather star.


    I think your brother of life and death is also for existence, not nirvana, at least half step nirvana.


    As far as I know, it''s just Taixu ancient environment that can trap those ancient relics. "


    The heavenly devil Saint pondered for a moment and fell into thinking.


    "Sir, you are here. It''s just right that today''s distinguished guests of the Yu clan are also here. They are also ready to go to the ancient ruins. If you think about it, you can enter the ancient ruins together with the strong ones of the Yu clan.


    That ancient relic is too dangerous. If you enter it together, you can take care of each other! "


    The elders of the Guangming clan responded with a smile.


    "All the people of the Yu clan have arrived. It seems that there must be something divine in the ancient ruins."


    Heaven devil Saint asked with a smile, he himself is an old fox, for the rain family also know, know that it is a big race similar to the Qing.


    Such a powerful race will not run to the white feather star for a stroll, and will not want to enter the dangerous place such as Taixu.


    The fact that it can attract the Yus can only show that there must be gods in the ancient Taixu.


    "What you said is true."


    The elder strongman of the Guangming clan responded that he was not afraid that the heavenly devil saint and others knew that there was something divine in the ancient ruins.


    First of all, it''s no secret. Everyone who comes to the white feather star knows that there''s news of gods in Taixu.


    Secondly, Taixu is extremely dangerous. It''s a place where half step Nirvana and even Nirvana masters can be trapped or even fall. How easy is it to get divine things from it?


    "I don''t know what kind of God it is?"


    "An immortal drug! It''s a divine medicine that can help Nirvana practitioners to continue their lives


    The elders of the Guangming clan responded.


    The heavenly devil saint''s eyes brightened and he was very excited.


    Immortality medicine is a kind of existence that only ancient immortals can possess. Since the fall of ancient immortals and demons, immortality medicine has become a rare and precious thing. It''s hard to find one in common.Many old monsters who have entered Nirvana and have reached the limit of their life will seek the legendary elixir of immortality in order to continue their lives.


    But is the elixir of immortality so easy to find?


    Therefore, many strong men who had entered Nirvana either died in the hands of their enemies or died at the end of their life.


    "Brother mu, he''s looking for the immortal medicine to continue his life. Just in time, he''s going to Taixu to see if he can get the legendary immortal medicine!"


    The heaven devil Saint already had a plan in his heart.


    He told Ye Lan what he wanted in his heart. Hearing the words, Ye Lan didn''t object.


    Mu Bairong is a super strong man, but a man can resist the terror of the two ancestors of nirvana. If he can find the elixir of immortality for those strong men and help them to continue their lives, there will be many benefits!


    At least, can have a big backing!


    Yihuangcheng, the palace hall, the ancestor of the Guangming clan, sits on the top. He has white hair and beard, wears a white robe, and emits hazy white light. From a distance, he looks like an immortal.


    He is a strong man who has stepped into nirvana. Among the Guangming people, he has the best strength and high reputation.


    Below the main hall, there are many strong people of the bright group, some of them are in the five fold realm of yin and Yang, others are in the realm of Tongyou.


    This is the top force of the bright family guarding the white feather star, responsible for maintaining the integrity of the white feather star and preventing the invasion of the dark family at any time.


    In the main hall, in addition to the ancestors of the Guangming clan and many top strongmen, there is also an ancestor of the Yu clan whose cultivation is in banbu nirvana. Then, Yuteng and many strongmen of the Yu clan are among them.


    "I don''t know what brother Yulong thinks about this trip to Taixu."


    First, Zhong Tianyu, the ancestor of the Guangming clan, looks at Yulong, the ancestor of the Yu clan, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "I don''t have any idea. We''ll join hands to enter Taixu. As for who gets the immortal medicine, we all depend on our ability. How about this proposal?"


    Yulong has a calm face.


    "Very good, very good. The proposal of the ancestors of the Yu clan has won our approval."


    Without waiting for Zhong Tianyu''s reply, a hearty and heroic laugh came from outside the hall.


    The voice was like thunder. I really didn''t see anyone. First I heard it. In the hall, many of the strong people of the Yuzu and Guangming clan were shocked by the thunder like voice, and their blood surged. Some of them were pale and frightened.


    Half step Nirvana!


    They concluded that the speaker is definitely a super strong man who is not inferior to Zhong Tianyu and Yulong.


    With a glance, everyone looked out of the hall and saw that the heavenly devil saint was the first to enter the hall, followed by Ye Lan, elder Lu and many other top leaders of the Qing nationality.


    "Lei Qingtian?"


    Zhong Tianyu was surprised, so was Yulong.


    In the presence, many people didn''t know the God. After all, the other party lived for thousands of years and disappeared for thousands of years.


    However, Zhong Tianyu and Yulong knew Tianmo Shengzun. When they were young, they had heard of Tianmo Shengzun''s great fame. They knew that Tianmo Shengzun and Mu Bairong, the head of the Qing clan at that time, were very close brothers of life and death.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Zhong Tianyu wakes up and looks at the demon saint.


    "You are not dead, how can I die first?"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Zhong Tianyu didn''t talk much any more and ordered people to attend the table for the heavenly devil saint and ye LAN.


    Rain family side, rain Teng saw Ye Lan unexpectedly is following in the day evil Saint Zun''s side, is stunned at the same time, is the facial expression gloomy like water.


    Next to him, yuhuaxian''s face brightens. Just as she is ready to get up and say hello to Ye Lan, she remembers the scene when she was refused to ask for a marriage. She can''t help feeling a little unhappy. She snorts and glances at her face directly. It can be seen that she still has some resentment in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "I don''t know, brother Lei, where have you been in the past thousand years? Your brother, clan leader mu, is in a hurry to find you! "


    Zhong Tianyu looks at the heavenly devil and asks.


    Hundreds of years ago, Mu Bairong came to his Guangming clan to inquire about the whereabouts of the God.


    "Don''t mention it. After more than a thousand years of dark life, now I have time to go out and meet my old friends."


    The heavenly devil Saint waved his hand. When he thought of the thousand years that he had been sealed, he felt angry.


    "Brother Nalei came here to enter the ancient ruins and seize the elixir of immortality?"


    "Of course, the elixir of immortality is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. It''s a life-saving thing. How can I not be moved? "


    "It''s so good. With brother Lei''s help, we''ll be much more relaxed when we enter the ancient Taixu."


    Zhong Tianyu looks happy. He knows that the powerful means of the heavenly devil saint can become brothers of life and death with Mu Bairong. Is he an ordinary person?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please have dinner. Tomorrow, we''ll leave for Taixu."


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    In Yihuang City, many strong people of foreign races rushed to Taixu ancient place for the first time.


    Among the royal families, many Qing, Guangming and Yu strong people, such as Tianmo Shengzun, Zhong Tianyu and Yulong, also took Guangming''s warships and headed for Taixu.


    This warship is huge enough to easily accommodate thousands of people.


    "Ye Lan."


    Inside the warship, in an aisle, Ye Lan is talking with Mu Qingyan about the practice. Suddenly, a sweet voice stops him.


    Looking for fame, I find that if it''s not someone else, it''s yuhuaxian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Yesterday, he saw yuhuaxian in the palace hall of yihuangcheng, and the other party also found him. However, it seems that yuhuaxian had some complaints about him because he refused his marriage last time, so he didn''t say hello all the time.


    I never thought that today, yuhuaxian came to greet me.


    "Taixu is very dangerous. You''d better not go. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    Rain fairy forward, beautiful eyes staring at Ye Lan, can''t help persuading.


    Although she resents Ye Lan for refusing her marriage, she likes Ye Lan from the bottom of her heart, so yuhuaxian doesn''t want Ye Lan to die in Taixu.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t want miss Lao Yu to worry about my business."


    Ye Lan responded politely.


    "Are you stupid or not? Don''t you want to die, don''t you listen or something? "


    "Taixu, I have to go."


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    This time, he came to save Mu Bairong. In case, Mu Bairong would be trapped in the ancient ruins. If he did not enter the ancient ruins, who would save him?


    "You Are you going to piss me off? "


    "It didn''t mean that."


    "That''s what you mean!"


    "If you think so, I can''t. Goodbye. "


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    Turn around and leave with Mu Qingyan.


    "Xian''er, are you looking for Ye Lan again?"


    An old voice came into yuhuaxian''s ear, and Yuteng appeared in the corridor. When he saw yuhuaxian, he took the initiative to talk to Ye Lan, and his heart was not happy.


    "Second grandfather, I..."


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t you think it''s shameful to be refused the last time?


    That Ye Lan is not worthy of your attachment, why do you pester him? Practice in peace of mind. In the future, your father will find a good husband for you! "


    "I don''t need it!"


    Yuhuaxian has a stubborn face. With a cold hum, he turns around and leaves.


    Yuteng wants to speak, but he finds that he can''t say any more. His eyes sweep and stare coldly at the direction of Ye Lan''s departure.


    "It seems that we should try our best to teach that smelly boy a lesson and let him stay away from xian''er, so that xian''er won''t be trapped deeper and deeper and can''t extricate himself!"


    Yuteng has a cool face.


    The warship had been flying for a long time before it came to the boundary of Taixu.


    At this time, outside the boundary of the ancient Taixu, there were many huge warships, and the strong people of different races gathered in the boundary of the ancient Taixu.


    Some of them are three feet tall and covered with metal scales. Others are as short as midgets, but their strength is amazing. They have three heads, each of which has a different appearance. One spouts fire, the other sprays water, and the other spits ice.


    Although the appearance of those people of foreign races is strange and different from that of Ye Lan and other people from the mainland, their cultivation momentum is not weak. Most of them are in the state of breaking the womb, and a few of them are in the state of Tongyou and even Yin and Yang.


    Those who dare to come to the ancient Taixu and want to break into it to seize the existence of immortal elixir are all the top superpowers in their family."I didn''t expect that when the news came out that there was an immortal medicine in Taixu, it attracted so many strong people of foreign races."


    Standing on the deck of the warship, Zhong Tianyu looked down and found that there were so many strong people of different races in the Taixu border. He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s all small characters."


    There is temper slightly arrogant bright clan strong, a face disdain way.


    "Elder Wu, don''t be arrogant. You know, there are people out there and heaven out there. If you look down on your competitors, you will be killed.


    There must be some old monsters among the strong of the alien race, especially those who are dying and in urgent need of the elixir. "


    Zhong Tianyu frowned slightly, and his face was not happy. Obviously, Zhong Tianyu was disgusted with the pride of elder Wu under his command.


    What he hopes is that he, the strongman of the Guangming clan, should not look down on his opponents at any time and anywhere, but should be vigilant and awed at any time.


    After all, once you look down on it or despise it, if you meet an old monster who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I will remember it."


    The disdain on elder Wu''s face quickly dissipated, only awe and respect.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhong Tianyu gave a command, and the strong of Guangming clan came down from the sky one after another.


    Yulong also took Yuteng, yuhuaxian and other Yuzu strongmen, and fell towards the Taixu border.


    Tianmo Shengzun, Ye Lan and other strong people of the Qing nationality also left the warships one after another and fell from high.


    Below, on the Taixu border, many strong people of foreign races were surprised when they felt the powerful momentum of the sky.


    Looking up, they saw Zhong Tianyu, Yulong, Tianmo Shengzun, Ye Lan and many other strong people of Guangming, Yuzu and Qingzu.


    "Guangming, Yuzu and Qingzu, sure enough, the three major races are sending strong people to come!"


    Someone stares at Ye Lan, the demon saint and others in the sky, with a dignified look.


    "I didn''t expect that the elixir of immortality in the ancient Taixu attracted nearly 100 super strong people from three races!"


    It has been found that the Qing, Yu and Guangming ethnic groups have about 150 top strong men in total, and their accomplishments are generally in Tongyou and even Yin and Yang.


    Even more, they also felt the breath of the three men, namely, the heavenly devil saint, the rain dragon and Zhong Tianyu. They were shocked and concluded that their cultivation strength was absolutely in a half step Nirvana!


    Three and a half step nirvana, if you hand together, it is enough to easily destroy all the people they are present!


    "Immortal medicine! It''s a rare thing that can let Nirvana practitioners continue their lives. It''s natural for the three races to send a large number of top powers here with such solemnity. "


    "Only the Fengs are not here."


    "At the Xingyu conference, the people of Fengzu offended the three races and killed their gifted disciples rashly. I''m afraid that this time Fengzu didn''t dare to send people to come here, for fear that they would be surrounded and killed by the three powerful races, such as Qingzu?"


    Some people of foreign races who have visited the star territory conference clearly know that something unpleasant has happened to the three major races, namely, the wind race and the Qing race.


    In particular, fengfengtian of Fengzu had planned to capture the blood power of Zhongyao, Princess of Guangming nationality, which made Guangming nationality almost fight with Fengzu.


    In this situation, the strong of the wind clan dare to come to the white feather star!


    But there are exceptions to everything. Many people are speculating that the people of the wind clan never dare to rush to the ancient place of baiyuxing Taixu. Unexpectedly, in the far sky, a huge star warship suddenly fell into baiyuxing from the distant universe, broke through the atmosphere of baiyuxing, turned into a huge fireball and dived down to the ancient place of Taixu.


    When the warship broke through the atmosphere, it was oppressed like a raging tide, which made many strong people of different races feel depressed.


    "It''s the people of the wind clan!"


    Someone saw the special symbol of the wind clan engraved on the star warship, and immediately concluded that the coming one must be the strong one of the wind clan.


    Seeing the strong people of the wind clan come, Zhong Tianyu''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. The rest of the strong people of the Guangming clan also had a cold face, and their whole body faintly exuded a murderous atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    The star warship, as huge as a mountain, came rapidly from outside China and stopped at the edge of Taixu.


    The hatch opened, and lines of figures kept flying out of the huge star warship.


    Those are the strong ones of the wind clan, some of them are at the level of breaking the womb, some of them are at the level of leading to seclusion and even Yin and Yang.


    In addition, there is also an old ancestor of Feng clan, whose cultivation strength is Nirvana!


    However, although he is in Nirvana, his life is almost dried up. He looks like an old monster with skin and bones, sparse hair and teeth falling off. I don''t know how many years he has lived.


    "Don''t laugh."


    Many of the older generation''s strong people of different races see the leader of the wind clan one after another. At a glance, they recognize that the old man whose life is about to end is the great ancestor of the wind clan. His cultivation has entered Nirvana!


    "Unexpectedly, the old monster is still alive. If I remember correctly, he is nearly 3000 years old, isn''t he?"


    The heavenly devil Saint also knows the wind and doesn''t smile. He knows the other person''s behavior and style. He is insidious and ruthless.


    "It must be that the wind clan has been using all kinds of elixirs to help him hang his last breath all these years."


    Zhong Tianyu responded with a dignified look.


    Although Feng Mo Xiao''s Qi and blood are almost dried up and his strength can''t be compared with the peak state, his opponent is in a real nirvana. It''s still a bit tricky for him and others to fight for the elixir of immortality.


    When the heaven devil saint and others sigh that the old monster Feng Mo Xiao is still alive, Ye Lan is also looking at the old monster Feng Mo Xiao, and finds that although the other party''s Qi and blood are dried up, his life will end, and he looks like he is going to be rotten, but his momentum is extremely powerful, which can''t be underestimated.


    When ye LAN thinks about it in her heart, a cold and resentful look sweeps towards him. Looking for that look, Ye Lan sees the wind clan, and the cloud sky is among them.


    In the ancient god''s land, Ye Lan has ruined Fengyun Tian''s good deeds one after another. At the Xingyu conference, he has openly killed the gifted disciples of Fengzu. Fengyun Tian has always held a grudge against these things.


    It''s not only Fengyun sky''s intention to kill Ye Lan, but also other people who know ye Lan''s genius and strength.


    "My God, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Mo Xiao noticed the strange situation of Fengyun day and couldn''t help asking.


    "Lao Zu, Ye Lan is also here."


    Fengyun Tian looks resentful.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Mo laughs a Leng, and looks along Fengyun Tian''s eyes. He sees a young man next to Tianmo Shengzun. He feels Ye Lan''s rich and powerful cultivation momentum. In the depth of his eyes, there is a flash of surprise.


    "When I was young, I had five realms of yin and Yang cultivation. It was a rare genius!"


    Don''t laugh at the wind.


    "What?"


    When the wind and cloud were startled, Ye Lan''s cultivation had already stepped into the five fold realm of yin and Yang?


    But he remembers that the first time he met Ye Lan, the other side was only in the realm of seclusion, which was far inferior to himself. He never thought that it was only half a year. Ye Lan''s cultivation had already stepped into the five fold realm of yin and Yang, which was stronger than he is now!


    "Damn, I must kill him!"


    Fengyun Tian''s face is gloomy, and in his eyes, his killing intention is even worse.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to wait until you enter the Taixu ancient place. Now, don''t make a big fight for the time being, so as not to let other people take advantage of him!"


    The wind does not smile to persuade a way.


    He has also heard about Ye Lan. At the star conference, the other party is just a small Tongyou realm. Now, only half a year after the star conference, Ye Lan has stepped into the five fold realm of yin and Yang from Tongyou realm. This kind of growth speed can be called evil.


    In the face of such evil genius, their own wind family and its resentment, if not get rid of it as soon as possible, in the future, it will become a great disaster!


    "In accordance with the will of our ancestors."


    The clouds and the sky are respectful.


    He also knows that the current situation is not the time to start. The strong man of his own wind clan can''t be damaged at the Taixu border. When he finds the elixir of immortality, let his ancestors take it, continue his life for him, and then kill Ye Lan!


    "The boy of Feng clan has a grudge against you?"


    Heaven devil Saint noticed Fengyun day looking at Ye Lan''s cold eyes, as well as his murderous face.


    "In the land of ancient gods, I ruined his good deeds. In the star territory assembly, I killed several geniuses of his wind clan."


    Ye Lan''s understated response seems to have a grudge with the powerful races such as Fengzu, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "You are tough enough to treat the people of Fengzu like this. No wonder those guys are looking at you one by one and they want to eat you alive!


    However, you have to be careful when you enter the Taixu ancient environment. Feng Mo Xiao has always been protecting your weaknesses, and his methods are vicious. He will try to attack you in the Taixu ancient environment. "


    "If the old man dares to fight me, I''ll turn Taixu into his burial place."


    Ye Lan is domineering.Hum ~


    in the sky, suddenly, there is a vast breath, and a huge satellite transmission array quickly emerges over the Taixu border.


    Many people have noticed the huge satellite transmission array, and their eyes are sweeping to the sky. They see a lot of figures from the satellite transmission array.


    They were all dressed in a golden robe, and all of them exuded strong momentum. They came down from the sky like ancient immortals.


    "Shenzong - Jiang family!"


    Many people saw dozens of figures and found that they were the strong ones of the Jiang family. Their accomplishments were generally in the realm of Tongyou, and a few were in the realm of yin and Yang.


    The young man, who was the most powerful, was a powerful practitioner of Nirvana!


    "Mu Jiuyou?"


    Ye Lan sees the handsome young man headed by Jiang''s family. His pupils shrink and he is shocked. Mu Jiuyou steps into nirvana?!


    "No, that''s not mu Jiuyou! The breath is different


    Ye Lan wakes up and finds that the breath of Mu Jiuyou in the sky is totally different from the time Ye Lan met at the imperial assembly, which is totally another breath.


    "Cut, that old bastard Jiang Congsheng has taken away another genius!"


    Heaven devil Saint looked at the sky that Mu Jiuyou, feel the breath of each other, can''t help a look of disdain.


    "Ginger?"


    "The ancestor of the Jiang family, one of the two ancestors of Nirvana, blue blood city, you fought with him when you were possessed. Do you have any impression?"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "No, but it''s a little familiar."


    Ye Lan shakes her head.


    "Alas! In Shenwu continent, hundreds of millions of practitioners regard Shenzong as the first one and regard the strong one of Shenzong as the existence of God.


    But I don''t know that in the eyes of the strong members of the five great families of Shenzong, the hundreds of millions of cultivators in Shenwu are just ants in their eyes.


    I don''t know who was the young man who was taken away by Jiang Congsheng? White lost a life, complete ginger Congsheng!


    It''s a pity that people in Shenwu are ignorant and can''t see its true features clearly!


    All the strong members of Shenzong are animals in human skin, doing things that are beyond heaven''s control. "


    Heaven devil Saint shook his head and sighed bitterly. He resented and regretted the fall of Shenzong.


    At the beginning, Shenzong was really working for the welfare of Shenwu mainland under the leadership of Xuanyuan family. But now, after Xuanyuan family was destroyed and five aristocratic families took charge, Shenwu mainland is just a mole ant under Shenzong''s eyes.


    "That''s Mu Jiuyou, the prince of Jiuyou empire. At the beginning, I had a fight with him at the Empire conference. He has great talent and strength, and his future achievements are limitless.


    But I didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of Jiang Congsheng. He lost his life in vain


    At the same time, Ye Lan felt more and more shameless about what Shenzong had done.


    Today''s Shenzong has already degenerated into a demon sect. If it is not removed, Shenwu will face a catastrophe in the future.


    "I think we should go ahead. When the people of the Jiang family come here, it shows that there will be strong people from the Lei family, the Ying family, the Chu family and the Ji family.


    It''s not good to stay on. "


    The devil said in a low voice.


    Ye Lan nods and follows the heavenly devil to sneak away to the ancient ruins. Through the crowd, Jiang Congsheng and other people of the Jiang family fail to find their figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    As the heavenly devil said, as soon as the strong ones of the Jiang family arrived, the strong ones of the Lei family, the Chu family and the Ji family also came one after another.


    As for the strong members of the Ying family, they did not appear.


    Many people don''t understand what''s going on?


    But only the high-level figures in Shenzong knew that the Ying clan was completely destroyed.


    It turns out that more than a month ago, Jiang Wanyu, the head of the Jiang family, together with Lei Tianxing, Chu lie and Ji Ruyun, found Ying Shuangying''s real body in an ancient relic in Tianwaitian, who was looking for the immortal medicine to continue his life, and killed Ying Shuangying directly.


    The war, unknown to outsiders, was extremely tragic.


    Tianwaitian was directly pierced by them, and the ancient relic was almost completely destroyed by the power of their five Nirvana strongmen.


    Ying Shuangying is the first of the five patriarchs in Shenzong. However, he can''t stop Jiang Wanyu and other four Nirvana strongmen from encircling and killing him. He is bloodthirsty outside the Kingdom, and ends up with the death of both the form and the spirit and never surpassing the life.


    Of course, Jiang Wanyu''s four men were not easy either. Although they worked together to eradicate Ying Shuangying, they were all seriously injured, and even nearly died in Ying Shuangying''s hands.


    When Ying Shuangying dies, it''s natural to wait for the Ying family to perish.


    The only one who escaped was Ying shuangpo. The four families have been chasing Ying shuangpo, but so far there is no information about her whereabouts.


    "Why didn''t the strong members of the Ying family appear together?"


    At the Taixu border, when some strong people of different races saw that only the strong people of the four Shenzong families appeared in the sky, but they did not see the strong people of the Ying family. They could not help but look curious.


    "It''s better to have one less competitor than one more. Do you still think that the people of Ying family will come to compete with us for the elixir of immortality?"


    There is a look of displeasure on the face of a strong alien.


    "Why do you say so much? Some people have already taken the lead to enter the ancient Taixu


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    As a result, many strong people of different races refused to take the lead and rushed to Taixu.


    "Entry!"


    Wind Mo smile coldly ordered, with the wind family strong rushed into the ancient ruins.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Jiang Congsheng ordered that he also took the strong members of the Jiang family to Taixu.


    Then there are the strong members of the Lei family, the Chu family and the Ji family.


    "What about Lei Qingtian and Ye Lan?"


    Zhong Tianyu asked. Just now, he only paid attention to the arrival of the powerful Shenzong, but didn''t notice that the heavenly devil saint and Ye Lan had disappeared.


    "The two of them estimated that they had already slipped into the ancient ruins!"


    A senior and strong man of the Guangming clan responded.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get in as soon as possible. Don''t let other people take the lead!"


    Zhong Tianyu ordered.


    Taixu ancient scene, a vast fog, hand can not see five fingers.


    Ye Lan and Tian Mo Sheng Zun are the first to break into Taixu. They are directly blocked by the dense fog. Even if they expand their divine consciousness, they can''t see the road ahead.


    "Where are you, ye boy?"


    Cried the devil.


    "Right next to you."


    "This place is so evil. Where did the fog come from? If you don''t block people''s sight, you can''t even let out your Divine sense. "


    The God of heaven cursed.


    "Be careful."


    "What for?"


    "Something


    "What is it?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a beetle about the size of a palm shot at him like electricity.


    The beetle has a golden color and is covered with sharp barbs, which contain strong poison.


    As soon as he saw the golden beetle coming, he immediately blasted the beetle to pieces.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the golden beetle. It lives in damp places and feeds on decaying corpses. It''s extremely poisonous."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very powerful. I killed him with one blow."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "One is really easy to deal with, but if there are a group of people, even your accomplishments are hard to deal with!"


    "Then we''d better leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. I don''t want to die in the hands of such a group of ghosts."


    Ah ~


    as soon as the words of the heavenly devil Saint fell, there were bursts of heartbreaking screams in the thick fog behind.


    Ye Lan knows that it must be other alien people who broke into the ancient ruins. They were attacked by the golden beetle. At the moment, they are afraid that they have turned into a pool of pus.


    As they fly, Ye Lan and Tian Mo Sheng Zun continue to go deep into the ancient ruins, ready to escape from the fog.As a result, as soon as they started, they broke into a dark hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    For a while, the scene in front of Ye Lan''s eyes became bright.


    This is a fairyland with flowing springs, waterfalls, orchid grass, green mountains and dense fog.


    The aura here is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    In addition, in the sky, stars seem to be within reach, flashing with hazy brilliance, and each star is falling with wisps of divine brilliance.


    With a close look, Ye Lan finds out that the stars are ancient coffins, countless ancient bronze coffins!


    On the ancient coffin, there are carved characters of gods and demons in ancient times, and there are also patterns of ancient ancestors offering sacrifices to gods.


    "What is this place?"


    Looking at the sky, the ancient bronze coffin, which was as heavy and floating as the stars in the sky, with hazy brilliance and divine power, shocked Ye Lan.


    He concluded that the divine power in each ancient bronze coffin was the breath of ancient gods!


    Curious, he soared all the way to one of the ancient bronze coffins in the sky.


    Ye Lan grabs the lid of the ancient bronze coffin and pushes it open with all her strength.


    Through that crack, Ye Lan saw the vast starry universe. In the starry universe, there was a god corpse buried, which was God''s corpse.


    Although it is a corpse, but ye LAN is found that the corpse is lifelike, after endless years, there is no sign of decay, seems to be sleeping, not dead at all.


    "In every ancient bronze coffin, is there such a god buried in Chengdu?"


    Ye Lan''s heart was shocked. Looking at the vast sky, the ancient bronze coffin shining like stars was even more shocked.


    How many dead gods are buried here? Or are they really dead? Maybe I''m sleeping, just waiting for the day when I wake up!


    "The endless years, even after the death of the gods, will never be able to keep so vivid, just like the appearance of living people. But every corpse in the ancient bronze coffin was kept in good condition, as if in deep sleep. What''s the matter? "


    Ye Lan thought in her heart.


    With this in mind, he suddenly looked down at the mountains and rivers below, and found that the mountains and rivers also contained special divine power. They were not randomly distributed, forming a huge divine array.


    It is also by virtue of that divine array that the world has the aura of heaven and earth many times better than the outside world.


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth is continuously absorbed by these ancient bronze coffins, and then, into the starry universe in the ancient bronze coffin, absorbed by the God corpse, maintaining the divinity of the God corpse and keeping its immortal!


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    After death, the God of endless years, why his body remains immortal, Ye Lan now understands.


    But many questions arose in his heart. Who was the God array? Who buried these corpses? Why did he bury these dead gods and lay such a divine array to keep them immortal? Would these buried dead gods really wake up from their long sleep at a certain time and under a special situation?


    Boom ~


    just as Ye Lan''s mind is full of doubts, a huge sound comes from the sky.


    Looking up, he saw two figures breaking into the world, fighting with each other, with amazing momentum!


    When I look at it, I suddenly find that it''s Yuhua fairy and Fengyun sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Yuhuaxian and Fengyun Tian had a fierce fight, which was very difficult to separate.


    A whole body covered with cold fog, a wave of sleeve, it is the cold fog swept, turned into a ferocious cold wave, instantly frozen to the wind and cloud days.


    Boom ~


    the stormy sky is full of domineering, and a blow of fury can easily defeat the surging cold wave.


    "Well! Today, I will take the power of your blood


    The sky is cold and the eyes are full of lust.


    The rain clan inherited part of the blood power of the ancient water god. If Fengyun heaven absorbed the blood power of Yuhua immortal, his accomplishments would be greatly improved.


    He always wanted to kill Ye Lan in Taixu, but his current cultivation strength made him deeply understand that if he didn''t try to improve his cultivation strength as soon as possible and wanted to fight against Ye Lan, who had already stepped into the five realms of yin and Yang, it would be a fool''s dream.


    "Fengyun day, you really don''t want to be shameful. You should learn to use Yin as an inferior means."


    Yu Huaxian''s face was covered with frost.


    "As long as you can improve your cultivation strength, no matter what he does, it''s a fun way to pick Yin. It''s so imaginative to have a good time with such a beautiful woman as you!"


    Fengyun Tian has a dirty smile on his face. How can he be like a little master of Fengzu? He is a shameless and cheap rascal.


    While saying that, Fengyun Tian once again slaughtered Xiang yuhuaxian. He tried his best to move fiercely and fiercely.


    For a moment, yuhuaxian couldn''t support it. In a flash, it was downwind.


    After dozens of rounds, yuhuaxian finally couldn''t stop Fengyun''s fierce attack. He was directly hit on the shoulder by his opponent''s fist. He spurted a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell from the sky.


    Boom ~


    yuhuaxian''s body, like a shell falling, will blow out a deep pit on the ground and stir up billowing smoke.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, her clothes were in tatters, revealing a lot of snow-white skin, which made her reverie.


    "Yes, today, I''ll let you make up for it."


    Fengyun sky came down from the sky. Looking at the Yuhua fairy who showed most of his snow-white skin, looking at the other side lying on the ground, he couldn''t move. He couldn''t help the evil fire rising in his stomach, and the greedy and salivating color on his face became more and more intense.


    Reach out, Fengyun day is ready to tear off the clothes of yuhuaxian, want to do something wrong.


    "Oh! What are you doing? "


    Without waiting for Fengyun day to start with yuhuaxian, a playful voice suddenly came into Fengyun day''s ear.


    Fengyun day a spirit, looking up, is to see the sky, Ye Lan is smiling at himself.


    At the sight of Ye Lan, yuhuaxian''s face brightened, but Fengyun''s face turned white, and then became extremely cold.


    "Do you want to be bad for me again?"


    The wind and cloud day is cold, staring at Ye Lan, cold voice says.


    "It''s a good thing to be strong with people?"


    Ye Lan curled her lips and looked contemptuous.


    "Ben Shao, I will never let you do me any harm again!"


    The wind and cloud are heavy and roaring.


    Last time, the land of ancient god, he has been damaged by Ye Lan once. This time, how can he let the other party continue to succeed?


    The body shape rushes to the sky, the wind and cloud day contains the anger hand, a fist hits, the heaven and earth trembles, the void collapses to pieces, straight takes Ye Lan.


    After leaving the ancient god''s land, he has been practicing hard. Now, his cultivation strength has reached the four peaks of yin and Yang, and he is only one step away from the five peaks.


    It is not difficult to deal with the practitioners of the five realms of yin and Yang.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Fengyun Tian''s full-blown blow, Ye Lan gives a cold hum and a blow to meet Fengyun Tian''s powerful and domineering power.


    Bang ~


    the two fists collided and burst into a startling explosion.


    Fengyun days that full play overbearing boxing strength, in the face of Ye Lan casually hit a punch, was easily defeated.


    More than that, the power of Ye Lan''s simple fist, after breaking Fengyun Tian''s all-out fist, still left some aftereffects, and hit Fengyun Tian''s chest hard.


    Poof ¡«


    in Fengyun day, the pupils suddenly shrank and couldn''t dodge. He was hit hard by the blow in the chest and flew out like a shell. He also spat out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    He was filled with shock and disbelief!


    Is Ye Lan so powerful?


    Even if the practitioners of Yin Yang and five realms are hard to stop, Ye Lan is a simple one. It''s easy to defeat, not only easily, but also seriously injured!


    At present, it is a young man who has withdrawn from many of his youth. How strong is he?


    In the heart of shock, Fengyun day quickly took out a piece of talisman, ready to crush the talisman paper to escape.


    "Last time, in the land of ancient gods, you escaped. Do you think you still have that chance this time?"


    Ye Lan''s voice came coldly. Without waiting for Fengyun Tian to crush the talisman, he pointed out that his strength was like a sword, and instantly penetrated Fengyun Tian''s arm, destroying the talisman in his hand.Looking at the destruction of the talisman in his hand, Fengyun Tian''s face was even more frightened. Deep in his eyes, he was full of deep despair.


    He understood that this time he was doomed!


    Funny, he also want to fight with Ye Lan, want to kill each other, a snow before shame.


    "Ye Lan, don''t kill me. I have a life talisman set by my ancestors. If you kill me, the ancestors of my wind clan will find out who killed me through the life talisman!"


    Storm sky yells.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yells, it''s useless. Ye Lan has already pointed out that his strength has penetrated his head and shattered his spirit!


    "You saved me again."


    Seeing Ye Lan''s killing cultivation in the Fengyun sky of the four peaks of yin and Yang, the shock in Yuhua immortal''s heart can be imagined. She can imagine that ye LAN will be a powerful figure in the future.


    "You can''t stand idly by when you see your acquaintances being bullied?"


    Ye Lan shakes her hand and gives yuhuaxian a healing pill.


    "How did you break in here all of a sudden?"


    "I intruded in by mistake. Previously, I entered the country with my second grandfather. As a result, the fog was too heavy. I accidentally intruded here. Then, I met a stormy day."


    Yuhuaxian takes the healing pill to recover the injury in the body, and makes a sound response at the same time.


    Healing pill, the entrance is melt, soon is to cure the injury of yuhuaxian.


    Slowly she got up and began to tidy her clothes.


    "Smelly boy, what did you do to my fairy?"


    Rain fairy just finishing clothes, an angry roar, suddenly came.


    Yuhuaxian looked up and found that the speaker was her second grandfather Yuteng.


    See, the rain Teng that is a face of evil spirit Teng Teng, the vision is full of kill idea of stare at Ye Lan.


    What are you doing?


    Ye Lan is stunned, what did he do? He just saved yuhuaxian. What''s wrong with that?


    But what he didn''t know was that what Yuteng saw was not the scene of his killing Fengyun sky and saving yuhuaxian.


    What he saw was that as soon as he entered this fairyland, Ye Lan stayed with yuhuaxian. Then, yuhuaxian began to get up and tidy his clothes. His face was a little pale, even with a trace of scarlet.


    See this scene, no one will think crooked, right?


    No wonder Yuteng is so angry!


    "I just saved her. How angry are you?"


    Ye Lan''s face was gloomy, and she was very unhappy.


    "Save her? You son of a bitch, do you use my fairy better


    Yuteng doesn''t believe Ye Lan''s lies at all, and his tone is as cold as ice.


    "Unreasonable, incurable. Goodbye


    Ye Lan is not a good-natured person. He saves people, but he is misunderstood by others. It is conceivable that he is depressed.


    If it wasn''t for the alliance between the rain clan and the Qing clan, Ye Lan would have killed Yu Teng.


    "Eat dry, wipe clean, pat ass and leave? Do you think the princess of Yuzu can get on and shake off as soon as she wants? It''s just right. Today, I will teach you a lesson! Cut your stinky thing


    Yuteng''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. He was standing up to Ye Lan with one hand, and his hand was fierce. In heaven and earth, the power of yin and Yang was surging wildly, turning into countless sharp blades, chopping up the void.


    Kill me!


    Yuteng''s move is a direct killing move!


    At this moment, the divine power of the eight realms of yin and Yang is undoubtedly revealed, and the divine power is amazing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "I only respect you when you are an elder, and I don''t want to entangle with you. But you are so aggressive. Do you think I''m easy to bully you? "


    Yuteng''s powerful power of the eight fold boundary of yin and Yang breaks out, which makes Ye Lan feel dull and depressed.


    If the ordinary practitioners of the five realms of yin and Yang encounter the killing moves of the eight realms of yin and Yang as well as the terrifying pressure, they will feel that they have already been scared to death.


    But ye LAN in addition to feeling the silk depressing, there is not much fear of color.


    "Second grandfather, stop it, Ye Lan. He didn''t do anything to me!"


    Rain fairy see rain Teng brazenly to Ye Lan hand, face anxious color, quickly voice to stop, but unfortunately, can''t stop.


    Bang ~


    Yuteng''s palm hit Ye Lan hard, but he suddenly found that his quick and sharp palm did not hit Ye Lan''s real body, just a shadow left in place!


    "How could it be?"


    Pupil a shrink, rain Teng full face surprised and incredible color.


    He knows that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength has entered the five fold realm of yin and Yang. At this age, with such cultivation speed and strong talent, Ye Lan is absolutely a genius among the talents, and her future achievements are limitless.


    But after all, Ye Lan is only in the five realms of yin and Yang. How can he be so easily dodged by the other side?


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan pupil into a strange shape, bloody eyes fight soul release, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun.


    After integrating the power of Taiyin and the sun, blood eye fighting soul has already risen to a higher level. Once released, it is enough to raise Ye Lan''s divine consciousness to a very powerful level.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan had just been able to avoid the swift and fierce attack of the strong one in the eight fold Yin Yang environment.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind roars, the boxing style is strong, the power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, crazy and turbulent, converges in Ye Lan''s right fist.


    A tremendous momentum, cross pressure between heaven and earth.


    Yuteng was even more frightened by the terrible fist. He couldn''t believe that Ye Lan, the practitioner of Yin Yang and five realms, could play that fist.


    In particular, there was a sense of uneasiness and fear of killing in the deep soul.


    "Ye Lan, stop it


    Yuhuaxian yelled. She clenched her teeth and rose up straight into the sky, bearing all the magic power under Ye Lan''s fist. In her mouth, she vomited blood and almost broke her bones.


    But she still endured the pain of her body and the mighty power of Ye Lan''s fist. She opened her arms and protected her second grandfather behind her.


    She felt that Ye Lan''s fist contained a murderous spirit. Once Yu Teng got that fist, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    "Xian''er, get out of the way!"


    Yuteng wakes up and pushes yuhuaxian away.


    And he himself is to meet Ye Lan that thunderous and angry to kill but come of one punch.


    Boom ~


    the fist stops and stops in front of Yuteng''s face. Ye Lan doesn''t kill Yuteng, but retreats the fist for the first time.


    The retreating boxing, centered on Yuteng, broke away on both sides, smashed all the way, destroyed many mountains and rivers in the world, and even shattered the void.


    The destruction caused by the situation, let Yuteng see, are not from the sweat down.


    "This Is it really something that a practitioner of the five realms of yin and yang can do


    Yuteng looks at the destroyed mountains behind him, looking at the collapse of the void.


    In the pupil, the color of horror, more and more intense.


    He knew that Ye Lan''s fist was the simplest move of the opponent.


    Once he uses a stronger move and merges with the previously terrifying and murderous Qi that makes people''s souls tremble, he will not be unable to fight even if it is the ninth fold of yin and Yang and even half step nirvana.


    "Next time, let me meet you again, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Ye Lan closed, coldly looked at the rain Teng, immediately, turned away.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back, Yuteng is in a daze. It seems that he thinks of something. He goes to see yuhuaxian''s injury.


    "How are you, xian''er?"


    Yuteng''s face was full of worry.


    "Nothing. It''s just some skin injuries."


    "Why were you so stupid? Do you know, you almost died! "


    "Ye Lan, he won''t kill me."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Because he just saved me once again. If he wants to kill me, why do he have to help me? I''ve been saved twice by him! "


    "Eh?"


    Rain Teng a dismay, eyebrow deep frown, difficult not, oneself before to Ye Lan really have what misunderstanding not?


    "Second grandfather, listen to me, Ye Lan didn''t do anything to me just now..."Yuhuaxian responds quickly and tells Yuteng everything about the past.


    Rain Teng a listen, in the heart of Fengyun day at the same time, and secretly hate oneself too impulsive, misunderstood Ye Lan, so that the prejudice of Ye Lan deeper.


    "Alas! Xian''er, maybe your eyes are right! "


    For a long time, the rain heaved a long sigh, looked up at the distance, looking at the destruction of many mountains, as well as that is slowly healing void space.


    "Ye Lan is really extraordinary. In the future, he will be a hero. Even if he grows up all the way, he will become a God and a saint in the future."


    Ye Lan''s training speed against the sky, plus the more terrifying fighting power against the sky, makes Yuteng deeply realize how great Ye Lan''s potential is.


    At the beginning, when he saw Ye Lan for the first time, he disdained and looked down upon Ye Lan. He felt that Ye Lan came from the remote Shenwu continent, and there was no strong background behind him. He even suffered from Shenzong''s pursuit. In the future, he would die in Shenzong''s hands sooner or later. If yuhuaxian married him, he might become a widow.


    But now, see ye LAN with the devil saint, and good relationship, rain Teng just understand Ye Lan is not without background, a devil saint, that is his most powerful background!


    Moreover, even if ye LAN has no background, with his strong talent and fighting power, it is more than enough with his own fairy!


    "He''s always been great!"


    Yuhuaxian side healing, side sweet smile.


    "After dealing with the affairs here, let''s go back to the clan and tell your father, how about recruiting Ye Lan to be a burden?"


    Yu Teng smiles.


    "No, second grandfather."


    There is no joy on yuhuaxian''s face, only calmness.


    "Why? Don''t you always want to marry Ye Lan and make friends with him? "


    Rain Teng a surprised, some unknown, so.


    "Ye Lan, he I already have a place in my heart. "


    "Men, three wives and four concubines, that''s normal."


    "I don''t dislike this. I mean, there''s only one person in his heart. I can''t get into his heart. It''s impossible to recruit him."


    Rain fairy a face sad, some time ago, Ye Lan in blue blood city, for beauty, a anger into the devil, she is clear.


    Ye Lan for a love, dare to spell to that degree.


    Yuhuaxian knows that Ye Lan must love that girl very much. Sometimes, yuhuaxian really envies that girl. She can get such deep love from Ye Lan and realize such a loyal man as ye LAN.


    "Xian''er, don''t you say that only when you are angry with the second grandfather? You are very beautiful. I don''t know how many young talents love you. How can Ye Lan not look up to you? What''s more, you are still the princess of our rain clan, with high status, deep background, unique talent and outstanding appearance.


    Anyway, you can definitely match Ye Lan. He must be able to look up to you and have confidence in himself. "


    Yuteng hurried to persuade him.


    "Second grandfather, don''t try to persuade me. In fact, I think a lot during this period. Since I can''t be friends with Ye Lan, it''s good to be friends with him, isn''t it?"


    Rain fairy sweet smile, but the smile behind the hidden sadness, who can understand?


    Rain Teng silent, but under, he had to nod to agree, heart only bitter sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    The wind is whistling, as strong as a sharp blade. The skin of the person who cuts it hurts.


    At a glance, it was desolate. There were dead bodies and black land everywhere. In the air, there was a thick and gloomy air.


    Ye Lan left the fairyland, and accidentally came to this place like purgatory.


    As he walked, he saw the bones lying on the black land. He guessed that these people should be the strong men of the past generations. He wanted to enter the Taixu ancient place to look for opportunities. As a result, they were buried here one after another.


    In addition to the corpses on the ground, Ye Lan also saw tombstones as high as mountains, black tombstones, lingering with a trace of disturbing atmosphere.


    On the black tombstone, there are many mysterious characters, which are ancient magic characters.


    For a long time, the black tombstone has been dilapidated, and the characters of gods and demons on it have been blurred, which makes people unable to see clearly. What is carved on the black tombstone?


    "What a magic spirit


    Ye Lan walks in this huge group of black tombstones, feeling the deep underground, surging with a surge of monstrous evil spirit. In time for endless years to pass, the evil spirit still makes people feel palpitating.


    "Is it difficult that there are ancient demons buried in the ground?"


    Ye Lan was surprised.


    In the heart of suspicion, he released the blood eye fight soul, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun.


    The power of the pupil, as well as the divine consciousness, instantly penetrated the underground of one of the tombstones.


    Sure enough, Ye Lan saw a huge black ancient coffin under the ground. In the coffin, there was a black scaly body with a ferocious face. It was full of ancient demons.


    The troll has been dead for many years, but his whole body still exudes the evil spirit of palpitation, which makes the soul tremble.


    "So many black tombstones, how many ancient trolls are buried here?"


    Ye Lan is surprised.


    Just when he was surprised, the cinnabar fire suddenly began to vibrate in the center of his eyebrows, killing evil Qi and quickly flowing all over Ye Lan''s body.


    under the surge of the killing spirit, the ancient trolls buried in the hundred miles, the strong magic spirits remaining on their corpses were devoured and absorbed by the killing spirit of Ye Lan''s body, and then they went to their bad pots and picked up their essence.


    Under the crazy devour, the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body keeps soaring.


    "This..."


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    Although he attaches importance to the power of killing Moqi and wants to control it completely, killing Moqi is a double-edged sword for him, which can hurt people and himself at the same time.


    Although, with the protection of the magic tower, Ye Lan will not be eroded by the killing evil spirit and become crazy, but he does not want to make the killing evil spirit stronger before he is strong and can really control the killing evil spirit.


    Otherwise, at that time, it is not known whether the killing evil spirit will be suppressed by the magic tower.


    At this point, Ye Lan frantically runs away and wants to stay away from the place where many ancient trolls are buried, so as to avoid staying here for a long time and become a breeding ground for killing demons.


    "Go home! Go home!... "


    As soon as Ye Lan escaped from the grave where he buried many ancient trolls, he suddenly heard a voice coming from afar.


    The voice, as if from the nine hell, like thousands of ghosts in the whisper, like hundreds of millions of demons in the silent roar.


    In the voice, there was a strong evil spirit.


    Looking for the direction of the sound, Ye Lan saw a mountain with a huge black altar.


    On the altar, a blue monster with a height of ten feet away, constantly holding the dead human bones, is constantly furnishing something.


    That thick evil spirit''s spirit, suddenly is to send out from the body of that blue color monster, that is like the voice of thousands of fierce ghost whispers to also send out from his mouth.


    It''s a demon!


    An ancient Troll!


    However, Ye Lan found that the troll was not really alive, just a residual idea left behind.


    "In the past endless years, such a powerful magic idea can still be left behind. At the peak of ancient times, this magic was an extremely powerful existence."


    Ye Lan heart shock, plan to detour, don''t want to disturb the magic idea, avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Go home! Go home!... "


    A wisp of the ancient Troll''s magic thoughts was constantly recited in his mouth. On the black altar, he used human bones to set up a huge and profound magic array.


    "Go home!"


    Just waiting for Ye Lan to make a detour, suddenly, that magic idea suddenly turns and stares at him coldly.


    In the eyes, the evil spirit soars to the sky, which makes Ye Lan surprised.


    "Go home!"


    That wisp of evil thought roared, in a moment, from the black altar, straight to Ye Lan, want to kill Ye Lan.


    It is fierce and powerful, which makes Ye Lan feel depressed.I don''t know how many years this idea has been dead. In endless years, its magical power has dissipated a lot. But now, it still exudes the powerful power of the strong of the nine peaks of yin and Yang. It''s unbelievable.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan yells angrily, the power of Taiyin and the sun moves and blows angrily.


    Hiss ¡«


    the wisp of evil thoughts is unafraid, and the sharp claws snap out. In a moment, it tears Ye Lan''s fist. Then, it suddenly opens its mouth and bites Ye Lan in the middle.


    Its speed is extremely fast. Where can ordinary practitioners of yin and Yang avoid it?


    But ye LAN, who has already opened the bloody eye fighting soul, is sensitive and dangerous to avoid the crazy fight of the blue troll.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan raised her hand and clapped angrily. In the sky, the shadows of her hands were like meteors falling from the sky. They kept falling to the blue troll. They were extremely fast and powerful.


    Bang Bang


    The blue Troll did not dodge, completely ignored Ye Lan''s attack, and let the meteor palm''s power be incomparable, it was difficult to stop its forward momentum.


    "Damn it! A wisp of evil thoughts that has been dead for many years, is it still so powerful? In ancient times, what powerful existence were those gods and demons? "


    Ye Lan''s brow was frowning, and her expression was dignified.


    At the moment of cursing in a low voice, the little cinnabar fire in my eyebrow suddenly sent out the fierce and violent killing spirit again.


    Kill evil spirit, surging in Ye Lan''s body, flow endlessly.


    The blue Troll who comes to fight against Ye Lan feels the sudden explosion of killing spirit in Ye Lan''s body. On his numb face, he is surprised.


    Putong ¡«


    he fell to his knees and didn''t dare to kill Ye Lan any more. His whole body only trembled. It can be seen that he was extremely afraid of the killing evil gas in Ye Lan''s body.


    "Killing evil Qi is the evil Qi of killing evil emperor in ancient times. Killing evil emperor is the Lord of evil world in ancient times. He is respected as the ancestor of evil, and all demons submit to him!"


    Looking at that ray of blue troll, he fell to his knees and was terrified in the face of the sudden killing evil spirit in his body.


    What does Ye Lan think of in her heart.


    The bloody killing evil spirit is surging, and it turns into a shadow of the demon emperor. The demon emperor opens his mouth and swallows the trembling blue troll.


    As soon as he swallows the green Troll''s idea, Ye Lan suddenly feels that the killing spirit in his body seems to have increased a lot!


    "Sure enough, the way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high? Killing evil Qi, growing too fast! "


    Ye Lan began to feel very uneasy.


    He can''t completely control the killing evil Qi. Once the killing evil Qi really grows to the point that he can''t control, Ye Lan doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    "The Taiyin, the sun and the green wood in my body must find a way to grow as soon as possible to make them stronger. In this way, I can also have a certain means to deal with the suppression and killing evil spirit!"


    Ye Lan thinks.


    He felt that he could not only rely on the magic tower to deter the killing of evil Qi, but also the three ancient imperial powers in his body, which could be used to expand.


    After taking back her thoughts, Ye Lan comes to the black altar and finds the huge magic array set by the blue troll.


    According to ancient records, Ye Lan vaguely remembers that the magic array is a powerful array of trolls returning to heaven.


    It''s just that the corpse and resentment and murderous spirit needed for that array are so heavy that the green Troll trapped here can''t completely set up a complete magic array for many years.


    After all, Taixu is a place where people die. Few practitioners want to come here to die, and he can''t escape easily. How can he find enough bones to set up such an array?


    Previously, see Ye Lan come, to Ye Lan hand, but also want to kill Ye Lan, take Ye Lan''s bone, to set up the magic array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "I don''t know how to get out of here?"


    In that fairyland, Ye Lan found an exit, but he intruded here by mistake, so that he couldn''t find a way to leave this place.


    While thinking hard, Ye Lan sees a jade pendant about the size of a baby''s palm hidden in a corpse on the black altar.


    It''s a jade pendant made of unknown materials. There is a mysterious power on it. It looks like a key.


    Take a picture every other space. Ye Lan takes the jade pendant like a key and gives it a palm.


    Immediately, look carefully.


    It doesn''t matter. Ye Lan is shocked to find that the jade pendant is carved with pictures and texts. The pictures and texts are very detailed, and it needs practitioners to use their divine knowledge to understand them completely.


    "Is this the terrain of this heaven and earth carved in this jade pendant?"


    With the release of divine consciousness, Ye Lan looks at the picture carved on the jade pendant in his hand, and at a glance, he judges that the picture carved on the jade pendant is the topographic map of the world he lives in.


    In the picture, the names of various regions of the world are marked in detail. For example, the cemetery where Ye Lan passed before, where many ancient trolls were buried, is known as the "magic burial ground".


    He lived in this area, also known as "Shura land". It is said that there are many demonic ideas left by ancient trolls after their death here.


    Ye Lan''s previous encounter with the blue troll is just one of them.


    Ye Lan can''t help feeling numb when she realizes that there are many ancient trolls that are as powerful as the previous blue trolls in this Shura land.


    He could imagine what a terrible force it was.


    Even though he has killing demons in his body, he can not be afraid of the demons after the death of ancient trolls, but he doesn''t want to make it a breeding ground for killing demons. Before he really grows up and controls killing demons, he takes the lead to let killing demons grow up.


    "Damn, there should be a record of the exit from this place!"


    Ye Lan keeps looking for the way out of the world from the topographic map recorded in the jade pendant.


    In order not to let the killing evil spirit grow too strong, in Ye Lan''s heart, it is his top priority to find an outlet.


    "Found it!"


    For a long time, ye Lanyi was glad that the topographic map recorded in the jade pendant really had an exit.


    This exit is in the field of gods and Demons thousands of miles away from Shura.


    There are many corpses of gods and demons in ancient times. The wars between gods and demons in ancient times have made a gap there, which can''t be healed up to now. As time goes by, it becomes an exit to escape from this world.


    With one foot breaking the void, Ye Lan went straight to the magic battlefield recorded in the map.


    His speed is very fast. It takes him only half a day to break through the space and leap thousands of miles.


    The space is broken, and Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerges.


    He stood in the void and looked down at the countless bones of gods and Demons buried below. We can imagine how fierce the wars between gods and demons were in ancient times.


    Endless years later, these dead gods and demons, their bones have long been rotten, do not have any divine power and magic power.


    However, the corpse is like a sea, endless, but it makes here extremely cold and chilly.


    Ordinary people will definitely feel numb on their scalp and sweat in their vests when they see such scenes.


    But ye LAN had already seen many battlefield relics left by the war between gods and demons, so he didn''t have much fear.


    It''s just a faint exclamation. What was the scene of the fierce fighting between gods and demons in ancient times.


    "These dead gods and Demons should be the victims who killed the demon emperor, provoked the war between the demon world and the divine world, and then died in that war!"


    Ye Lan sighed.


    With a glance, Ye Lan sees a huge black whirlpool hovering in the distance of the magic battlefield.


    It was a huge hole made by a certain God and devil in ancient times, which can''t be healed up to now. It faintly exudes the strong breath of ancient gods and trolls, which makes people feel awed and palpitating.


    Without hesitation, Ye Lan went straight to the black whirlpool.


    "The first genius of the Qing nationality, but so!"


    In a corner of the magic battlefield, a young man in a golden robe stares at Mu Qingyan, who is pale and has a trace of blood on his mouth. His tone is full of disdain.


    This young man with golden robes is the super genius of the Jiang family, Jiang lie, second only to Jiang Fenghua.


    But since Jiang Fenghua died, Jiang lie has undoubtedly become the first genius of the Jiang family. After becoming the son of the Jiang family, he has gained a lot of cultivation resources. His cultivation has increased dramatically, and his strength is about to catch up with Jiang Fenghua.


    In the eyes of today''s senior members of the Jiang family, Jiang lie is highly valued."Elder martial brother Jiang, since Guzhu has already got hold of it, we''d better leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, so as not to encounter misfortune."


    On one side, a gorgeous woman in the same golden robe exhorted.


    Although her cultivation momentum is weaker than Jiang lie''s, it is also stronger than Mu Qingyan''s. Mu Qingyan''s cultivation strength has entered into the five fold realm of yin and Yang, but the woman''s cultivation strength is in the five fold realm of yin and Yang. With all kinds of powerful means, Mu Qingyan is not necessarily an opponent to her.


    This girl is another gifted disciple of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuyan.


    "Don''t worry, kill him first and leave no later. As far as I know, this guy seems to be with Ye Lan. He must not be killed easily. "


    With a cold smile, Jiang lie goes step by step towards Mu Qingyan, who has been badly injured.


    In the palm of his hand, the power of yin and Yang flows, and Jiang lie''s whole body suddenly bursts into a sense of killing.


    Mu Qingyan''s face is cold, and he feels Jiang lie''s killing intention. His heart is full of dignified and vigilant color. The other party''s surging pressure makes him feel extremely depressed.


    "Go to hell! Next life reincarnation, remember not to meet my opponent! Otherwise, even if you have ten lives, you will not die. "


    Jiang lie grins grimly.


    A palm claps, the palm power is astonishing, the void breaks, between the heaven and the earth, is full of a road terror crack.


    Powerful hand, close to Mu Qingyan, let the seriously injured Mu Qingyan completely without the slightest possibility of evasion.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Jiang lie''s hand explodes, arousing smoke and waves.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth is even worse. Seeing his hand exploding, he knows that Mu Qingyan is dead.


    "Let''s go! Younger martial sister Yu Yan. "


    Jiang lie turns around and looks at Jiang Yuyan not far away with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Jiang Yuyan is just about to nod her head and plan to leave here with Jiang lie. Suddenly, she sees a figure rushing out of the smoke like a sharp arrow, killing Jiang lie with indomitable momentum.


    A fierce and violent fist, in the constant outbreak, the fist, the fusion of a palpitating murderous.


    Jiang Yuyan is so scared that she turns pale.


    In the face of the sudden fierce fists, Jiang''s feeling was more profound. His soul was shaking, and his face was as pale as paper.


    In addition to fear, there is nothing else in my heart. Even my brain can''t work and I forget to dodge.


    In other words, even if he wanted to dodge the fierce attack, he couldn''t do it easily.


    Bang ¡«


    a dull sound, a blow containing a terrible murderous spirit, hit Jiang lie heavily on the chest, and flew out like a shell, crashing down one mountain after another.


    Then, the figure raised his hand and shot Jiang lie, who flew out like a shell. He shot him back through the air. He clasped Jiang lie''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken.


    Jiang Yuyan surprised, completely surprised!


    The scene in front of her, though brief, gave her a strong visual impact and shock, which she could never easily forget.


    Elder martial brother Jiang, now the son of the Jiang family, has entered the six fold realm of yin and Yang. But if he can''t fight, he will be defeated instantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Jiang lie''s chest was deeply depressed, his whole body was broken, and his meridians were also broken. There was a terrible and fierce killing evil spirit in his fist, which made him unable to resist.


    Hard to open his eyes, Jiang lie looked at the young man in front of him, with a look of pain and anger: "you Who is it? "


    "What? You Shenzong have been chasing me for so long. As a gifted disciple of the Jiang family, you don''t even know me? "


    Ye Lan said with a playful smile.


    In the eyes, the cold light flashed.


    "Are you Ye Lan?"


    Jiang lie felt shocked.


    "You How can you be here? "


    "Just passing by."


    Ye Lan''s understated response.


    He used to go straight to the exit, but he never thought that when he passed here, he felt the faint breath of Mu Qingyan, and at the same time, he also felt the breath of the Jiang family.


    So, Ye Lan comes straight here. When she first comes here, she sees Jiang lie''s hand and slaps Mu Qingyan with one hand, hoping to take each other''s life.


    Mu Qingyan is Ye Lan''s friend, Ye Lan will not be helpless.


    Therefore, before the palm is about to hit Mu Qingyan, Ye Lan starts the way of heaven and takes Jiang lie''s palm.


    At the same time, he also uses his divine sense to keenly detect that Jiang lie is ready to turn around and leave. He directly kills Jiang lie with the help of the rolling dust and smoke, and takes Jiang lie by surprise.


    "Damn it! You''re just going to sneak on people and take advantage of them. If it''s a head-on fight, it''s definitely not Jiang lie''s opponent! "


    Jiang lie stares at Ye Lan with arrogance and disdain.


    He is using the exciting method, let Ye Lan have the courage to let him go, wait for his injury to heal, and then compete with him.


    "Although I know you are using the method, I''ll be a good man, let you heal, wait for you to recover, and fight with you!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    With a toss, Jiang lie flies out, and he goes straight to Mu Qingyan''s side to protect Mu Qingyan''s Dharma and wait for mu Qingyan to recuperate.


    "Well! Arrogant smelly boy, wait a minute, I will make you regret your decision! "


    While gazing at Ye Lan''s back, Jiang lie swallows the healing pill to quickly heal the injury in his body. The power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth is constantly pouring into his body, fusing the power of medicine, and continuously connecting the broken meridians and bones.


    Jiang Yuyan wakes up and helps Jiang lie protect the Dharma. Be careful that Ye Lan changes her mind and takes advantage of Jiang lie''s healing to kill her.


    However, her worries are obviously superfluous.


    Because ye LAN didn''t spend her mind on them, that is to say, she had her own elder martial brother Jiang, who was completely ignored by Ye Lan.


    These two super geniuses of Jiang family can''t get into Ye Lan''s eyes at all, and can''t attract the attention of each other at all!


    Anger!


    At this moment, Jiang Yuyan feels deeply humiliated. As a proud genius, she is directly ignored by Ye Lan and trampled under her feet, so that she is extremely angry.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, later, you must kill Ye Lan. You can''t be so despised by him!"


    Jiang Yuyan looks gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him regret later, and let him die without a burial place!"


    Jiang lie responded that the meridians in his body are rapidly renewing. The healing pills he used are of the highest level on the earth, which are rare among the Jiang family. Ordinary Jiang''s disciples simply can''t have them. Only as the present-day son of the Jiang family, can he have such a high-quality elixir.


    Time goes by like sand.


    The wound in Jiang lie''s body is healing quickly. The surging force of yin and Yang is flowing in his body, releasing a strong and terrible atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that the momentum of the strong in the six realms of yin and Yang is revealed.


    Zheng ¡«


    when you open your eyes, you can see the light of Tao, which is like a sharp sword, penetrating people''s heart, making people''s soul tremble.


    He grew up, a change was Ye Lan a fist into serious injury before decadent, carrying hands, a big look at the world.


    It''s healed!


    Under the nourishment of the first-class elixir, it took Jiang lie less than half a day to recover completely.


    On one side, Jiang YuYan''s face is full of joy, and her eyes sweep coldly to Ye Lan in the distance. In the deep of her eyes, there is a flash of ferocious color.


    "Well! Let my elder martial brother Jiang recover from his injury and fight with him head on. It''s your biggest mistake to make this decision! Wait a minute, you don''t even know how to die! "


    Jiang Yuyan said so in her heart.


    "What? Is the injury healed? "


    In the distance, Ye Lan looks at Mu Qingyan beside him and finds that Mu Qingyan''s breath is stable. She just looks at the spirited Jiang lie in the distance."Naturally."


    Jiang lie responded with great pride.


    "May I fight?"


    Ye Lan gets up slowly with a playful smile on her lips.


    "Naturally, I''ll let you do it first, which can be regarded as the reward for the first battle with you when you healed my wounds before!"


    Jiang lie said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "No regrets?"


    "Never go back!"


    "Don''t blame me for death!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I don''t blame you. If I die in your hands under such circumstances, I can only blame my poor skills."


    Jiang lie''s face is full of confidence. He believes that Ye Lan is not his opponent in a head-on fight!


    "Well, you can die!"


    The smile on Ye Lan''s face is not there, in the eyes, the killing intention is rolling.


    In his body, the evil spirit of killing is surging. He claps it with one hand. The power of the hand is amazing and the killing spirit soars to the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, innumerable palms, which contain the spirit of terror and violence, fall from the sky like a meteor.


    Martial arts - meteor palm!


    Moreover, it''s also a meteor palm with killing evil spirit. This domineering palm, not to mention Jiang lie''s six fold realm of yin and Yang, is absolutely terrible even if his cultivation is faced with the rain rising in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang!


    Like a raging tide of pressure, swept to Jiang lie.


    At this moment, Jiang lie''s face completely changed! In the pupil, was full of the panic and the fright color.


    He wanted to dodge, but found that he was completely unable to move under the power of killing magic.


    Want to hand, but the power of the hand, so that he did not have any courage to dare to fight with it.


    "Yuyan, help me


    Jiang lie screams bitterly, but he finds that Jiang Yuyan has already stepped back when ye Lan''s meteor palm falls. He runs away in a panic. How dare he help him?


    It''s horrible.


    Jiang Yuyan has never seen or felt the extreme killing atmosphere of such strong hegemony. Her soul can''t help but tremble. If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s meteor palm, it wasn''t for her. I''m afraid that she would be like Jiang lie and couldn''t move at all.


    Bang Bang


    The sky, which contains the ultimate sense of killing, bombards Jiang lie one after another. In the face of this kind of killing, Jiang lie can''t bear it at all. He explodes on the spot, so that he ends up in the end.


    Funny, Jiang lie always thought that he would be better than Ye Lan, let Ye Lan life is better than death, let Ye Lan regret for this.


    Also threatened what, if face-to-face with Ye Lan, Ye Lan will not be his opponent.


    As a result, it turns out that he is in the hands of Ye Lan, even if it is a confrontation, but also a move goods role.


    Jiang YuYan''s sweat bristles all over her body, and her escape speed is faster. Her eyes are full of fear. She can''t believe that Ye Lan, the existence of Yin Yang and five realms, can break out such powerful killing moves and kill her elder martial brother Jiang!


    "Where to?"


    A voice, like a ghost, floats into Jiang YuYan''s ears. She is so scared that Jiang YuYan''s face is as pale as paper.


    Looking for prestige to see, Ye Lan don''t know when is blocked her way, at the moment, is a face of genial looking at himself.


    The boy''s smile was warm and cheerful, but in Jiang YuYan''s eyes, it was like a snake''s smile, which made her scalp numb.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Panic, Jiang Yuyan subconsciously beg for mercy.


    "If I don''t kill you, I can. Just answer me a few questions and I''ll spare you once. "


    "Seriously?"


    "I have a lot to say."


    "Well, if there''s any problem, I''ll tell you everything as long as I know."


    In order to survive, Jiang Yuyan has to compromise.


    "What''s the matter with the girl who was taken away by your ancestor Jiang?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Ye Yu''s safety has always been his greatest concern.


    At the moment, I met Jiang Yuyan, the genius of the Jiang family. I think the other party should know a lot of news.


    "I was imprisoned in the prison by the head of my clan."


    Jiang Yuyan truthfully response, she dare not lie, because, she does not know whether Ye Lan has a keen sense of her lying signs.


    Once lie, make Ye Lan not happy, the other side a hand can easily kill yourself, just as kill Jiang lie that easy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "What are you going to do with her?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    "The head of our clan has reached an agreement with the Lei family, Chu family and Ji family. One year later, he will set up a blood sacrifice array to capture the blood of Bingfeng God. The four families will share the blood of distraction."


    Jiang Yuyan responded that as a super genius of the Jiang family, she still knows the news.


    "Four families? What about Ying


    "The Ying family has been destroyed!"


    "Destroyed?"


    "Not bad. Ying Shuangying, the head of the Ying clan, was killed by the head of our clan and the other three heads of the clan. The Ying clan was completely destroyed, and only one Ying shuangpo escaped! "


    "In a year''s time, you are going to take my ice Phoenix blood from Yu Er, but what materials do you want to search for to prepare?"


    "Exactly."


    Jiang Yuyan nodded.


    "I''ve told you all I should know. Do you want me to leave?"


    Jiang Yuyan is in a hurry.


    "Yes, you can go! I won''t kill you. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Jiang Yuyan has doubts in her heart, but she still clenches her teeth, turns around and runs away in another direction. As a result, without waiting for her to escape, a blue sharp blade comes to kill.


    That sword, too fast, too sharp!


    As a result, Jiang Yuyan didn''t have time to react. She was cut in half by the sword.


    The man who shot is mu Qingyan who has just recovered from his injury.


    "You said to Give me a break


    Jiang Yuyan with the last breath, hard turn, a face ferocious and unwilling to stare at Ye Lan.


    "I spared you, but it''s not me who killed you now!"


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He didn''t expect that Mu Qingyan would suddenly start at this time. Taking advantage of Jiang YuYan''s unprepared, he directly takes the other party''s life.


    It has to be said that sometimes, Mu Qingyan is cruel enough to his enemies. He is determined to be ruthless and never procrastinate.


    This kind of person as long as does not die, in the future, grows up, does not become a party leader, then can become a party leader!


    After listening to Ye Lan''s words, Jiang Yuyan is so angry that she has the heart to vomit blood. Finally, in desperation, her vitality dissipates quickly, and her body falls from the sky and falls into the bones of the gods and Demons below.


    A generation of proud women, on this death.


    As soon as Jiang Yuyan dies, Mu Qingyan takes the bag of heaven and earth from the other party and finds the bone beads that have been taken away.


    This time, with the help of Ye Lan, Mu Qingyan is a blessing in disguise. He not only takes back the bone beads he got by chance in the magic battlefield, but also kills Jiang Yuyan and gets a lot of good things from the other side.


    The super genius of the Jiang family has a lot of good goods in their bag.


    Similarly, the dead Jiang lie''s heaven and earth bag was also taken away by Ye Lan. There are also many good things in it, including five bone beads about the size of a baby''s palm.


    those bone beads emit a slightest divine power, which is the essence of the strength of some powerful immortal gods in ancient times.


    Although the divine power contained in these bone beads has dissipated a lot in endless years, it can also benefit a lot if it is absorbed.


    "Fortunately, with these bone beads, the three powers of Taiyin, sun and Qingmu in my body should be able to get a certain degree of nourishment and become stronger!"


    Ye Lan looks at those bone beads with a happy smile on her face.


    "I have some bone beads here, you can take them."


    Mu Qingyan comes to Ye Lan and gives her several bone beads from Jiang Yuyan to Ye Lan.


    "You don''t need it?"


    "Need is need, but you should need this Bone Bead more than me, which contains the power of ancient immortals. Qingmu God''s blood can save my grandfather. So, this bone bead is given to you, and I have these elixirs, which is enough."


    Mu Qingyan responded.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Lan really needs more immortal power to warm the Taiyin sun and the power of Qingmu in her body. Therefore, she doesn''t have too much affectation with Mu Qingyan.


    "No thanks. I''ve been saved twice by you."


    Mu Qingyan has a sincere face.


    "By the way, Qingyan, how did you get here alone? What about the others? "


    "I don''t know. As soon as I entered Taixu, I was attacked by the golden beetle. It was so thick and foggy that I couldn''t see my fingers, and my divine consciousness couldn''t be expanded, so that I was scattered with elder Lu.


    I was looking for elder Lu. As a result, I broke into here by mistake and met the two Jiang''s disciples who wanted to kill me. "


    Mu Qingyan tells the story.


    "Just in time, you and I will see if we can meet elder Lu and find out if your grandfather is trapped somewhere in Taixu? If not, we''ll have to go to the other two ancient relics. ""Well! That''s fine! "


    Mu Qingyan didn''t refuse and followed Ye Lan all the way to the black vortex.


    Their bodies disappeared in the black whirlpool in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, they appear in another world.


    This world is full of fallen statues and palaces left by ancient times. The palaces are vast and huge. Just a stone used to build a foundation is comparable to a mountain.


    Among the dilapidated palaces, there are all kinds of weeds and trees, some of which have become a kind of elixir with intoxicating fragrance and brilliance.


    The world is full of the fragrance of the elixir and the rich aura.


    "It''s bloody and putrid."


    As soon as he stepped into this world, Mu Qingyan smelled not only the strong smell of medicine, but also the smell of blood and putrefaction.


    "It seems that a large number of monks broke into here and were killed."


    Ye Lan also smelled the smell of blood and stench, looking for the smell, he took Mu Qingyan all the way.


    Not long after, they came to a hill, overlooking a depression below.


    Looking around, the hollow is full of dead bodies. All of them are the strong people of different races who have entered the ancient Taixu. Looking at their wounds, they should have been killed soon.


    "The wounds on these corpses are full of darkness."


    When Mu Qingyan looked around, he found that the wounds of these dead monks were rotten and festering, and there was faint black gas in the wounds.


    "Dark clan!"


    Ye Lan whispered.


    When he tried to save Gao Tianyi, he met a dark emissary of the dark race. The dark air of the dark emissary was the same as that of the wounds of these dead bodies.


    Therefore, Ye Lan concluded that the hundreds of strong people of various nationalities who died must have been killed by the dark ones.


    "The dark air on the wound is really the dark family."


    Mu Qingyan looks dignified. He knows the dark race. It is a very evil race. It grows by killing. It is cruel and abandoned by many races.


    Mu Qingyan is familiar with the breath of the dark people.


    Stop and go all the way, Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan want to see if there are any survivors, but they find that all the alien strongmen here have died miserably.


    Among them, there are some strong members of Shenzong and elite masters of Guangming, Qing, Feng and even Yu.


    "The people of the dark race are really rampant. Are they going to fight against the strong of the major races?"


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    "It''s said that the people of the dark clan claim to have inherited the power of killing the demon emperor in ancient times. The people of the dark clan make a living by killing and testify by killing. If they want to take the road of killing the demon emperor in ancient times, they will be enemies all over the world!"


    Mu Qingyan''s face was as gloomy as water. When he saw that some of the strong members of the Qing people had died in the hands of the dark people, his chest was filled with boundless anger.


    "In this way, this clan is a cancer. Once it is allowed to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    He has the killing evil spirit of killing the devil emperor in his body. I''m afraid that no one knows more about the power of killing evil spirit than him in today''s world.


    If there are some people in the dark clan, who rely on killing to prove the truth and become the powerful terrorist existence of killing the demon emperor in ancient times, we can imagine what kind of catastrophe the universe will face.


    Such a race, only when it is not yet strong, will be completely strangled in the cradle, is the best policy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Next time I see them, I will take their hand and avenge the dead compatriots of the Qing nationality!"


    Mu Qingyan looks resentful. In his eyes, his intention to kill is surging wildly.


    Ye Lan didn''t say anything. He knew that the people of the Qing nationality had always been united.


    Mu Qingyan is a young leader of the Qing nationality. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry when he sees that his people have died miserably.


    "Let''s go! See if you can find the elixir of immortality and the whereabouts of your grandfather in this world. "


    Ye Lan patted Mu Qingyan''s shoulder and said in a voice.


    In a moment, he spread his body and flew away towards one of the collapsed and dilapidated palaces.


    Mu Qingyan followed closely. The palace was very grand. Although it had been dilapidated for many years, it still exuded a kind of divine power.


    The walls of the palace are light cyan. Faintly, they exude hazy brilliance and scattered breath. It seems that they contain life. It is refreshing to breathe. The pores of the whole body are dilated, and people want to take advantage of the wind.


    "This palace is extraordinary. It must be the temple where the ancient immortals lived."


    Mu Qingyan concluded that the Blue Palace, which had been in disrepair for many years, gave him the feeling that it was extremely sacred and solemn.


    "Well! It''s really extraordinary. The green stone casting the palace exudes a strong breath of life, so that the walls and foundations of the palace are covered with spiritual plants, herbs and various kinds of miraculous drugs. "


    Ye Lan nodded, looked at the palace walls and foundations full of rare herbs, and felt the breath of life from the green palace. The green wood power in Ye Lan''s body began to tremble, and then absorbed the breath of life from the green palace.


    "Ye Lan, this is..."


    On one side, Mu Qingyan saw that Ye Lan''s whole body was blue and hazy, just like a blue ball of light, sending out a strong force of life.


    Then, the huge and vast green palace, its walls and foundation of the residual breath of life, directly by Ye Lan''s traction, turns into a stream of green air, surging into Ye Lan''s body, constantly strengthening the life force in Ye Lan''s body, or, green wood magic power!


    "It''s the green wood divine power. It absorbs the breath of life left in the green palace. I think the Green Palace should come from the same place as the green wood divine power. It may be the palace where the ancient green wood emperor lived!"


    Ye Lan speculates, although it is only speculation, but he believes that his guess must be eight or nine.


    This green palace is absolutely the palace where the ancient green wood God lived. Otherwise, it would not cause the resonance of the green wood God blood.


    "Go in and have a look. Your grandfather got the blood of the green wood God from some ancient ruins. Now, the Green Palace has something to do with the blood of the green wood God. I think the place where your grandfather got the blood of the green wood God should be the vast and magnificent green palace.


    Go in and look for some useful clues. "


    Ye Lan continued.


    On one side, Mu Qingyan wakes up and follows Ye Lan all the way into the collapsed huge blue palace.


    "The palace is really magnificent and boundless. I don''t know what kind of divine power the ancient immortals used to build such a palace?"


    Mu Qingyan laments that the largest palace is only a few kilometers round.


    But when Mu Qingyan came closer, he found that the Blue Palace was just a sacred stone used to build the foundation, which was thousands of feet in size. On the sacred stone, there were all kinds of spiritual plants.


    The high ones are tens of feet, and the low ones are tens of feet, forming a dense forest, a forest full of endless rich aura.


    Ye Lan doesn''t respond, but unfolds the divine consciousness, constantly searching in this huge forest to see if he can find the whereabouts of Mu Bairong or other Qing people.


    Similarly, Mu Qingyan also unfolded his own divine consciousness, constantly searching.


    "There''s a sense of light."


    Ye Lan said.


    His body was moving, straight towards the faint smell of Guangming nationality, and behind him Mu Qingyan closely followed him.


    Soon, they came to a towering tree, where lay a silver robe, the body has been destroyed half of the old man, dying.


    Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan have met each other before. They are powerful beings of cultivation in the triple realm of yin and Yang.


    The wound on his body exudes the air of darkness. Obviously, the person who killed him is a strong man of the dark family.


    "Master."


    Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan come forward and look at the old man whose face is as pale as paper and will die at any time.


    "It''s going to last until someone comes."


    The old man knew Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan. On his pale face, a pale smile appeared.


    "Master, stop talking. I''ll heal you."


    "Don''t waste your energy. I know my injury. I can''t cure it. While you two are here, I can tell you something. "The old man has a weak face.


    "Old man I found the elixir of immortality in this ancient palace. The people of the dark race appear and are searching for the elixir of immortality. They want to take the elixir of immortality and give him the life of the dark demon king. Don''t let them succeed


    As he said this, the old man raised his hand and pointed to the distance. In a moment, he lost his breath and died.


    The direction he was referring to was exactly the direction where the elixir of immortality fled.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan slowly gets up and looks at the direction of the old man''s last breath. Her eyes are full of firmness.


    The elixir of immortality must not fall into the hands of the dark people!


    Not only for mu Bairong, but also for the dead strongman of Guangming clan.


    Whoosh ¡«


    Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan spread their bodies one after another. They were extremely fast, flying straight in the direction of the old man.


    "Gaga! There are two more kids who don''t know what to do. "


    In a huge tree, several strong people of the dark clan, whose accomplishments are in the triple or even the quintuple realm, hide in the huge tree. They feel the breath of Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan, and their faces are full of grimace.


    "We must not let them easily step in and disturb the holy emissary. They will catch the elixir of immortality."


    A strong man of the dark clan, whose cultivation is in the five realms of Tongyou, orders in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure those two little guys never come back."


    The giant tree trembled, and the dark clan strongmen came from the giant tree one after another. Their bodies were covered with black scales, and their foreheads were covered with blood red single horns. The single horns were full of dark magic patterns, and they faintly sent out a trace of violent killing.


    They are strong and strong. They are tens of feet away. They have one enemy, but they don''t speak any more. Because they have inherited some of the blood power of killing the demon emperor in ancient times, they are almost invincible in the same realm.


    "Here we are."


    A strong man of the dark race, feeling the strong breath of Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan getting closer, looks awe inspiring one after another.


    Just as they were about to start, they killed them with a sharp blade in the power of thunder. They were extremely fast and powerful, so that these dark clan strongmen, who were cultivated in the triple and quadruple realm of Tongyou, had no time to react. They were directly killed by Qi Qi.


    "How?"


    In the huge tree, the strong man of the dark family in the five realms of communication and seclusion was killed by a second move when he saw the strong man of his own family. He had no power to resist. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    In particular, when he saw his dead comrades, their forehead in the bloody corner of the remnants of the killing magic gas, into a trace of blood red gas, floating to the front of a cold face of the young body, his face was even more shocked.


    Killing evil Qi is the most powerful Assassin''s mace of their clan. In the universe, no one of other races can use killing evil Qi except his dark clan.


    Now, a human youth has the ability to devour and kill evil Qi. How can this dark family strongman not be surprised?


    "Hiding, do you need me to invite you out?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, coldly fixed on the huge tree where the dark clan strong man was hiding, and the tone was as cold as ice.


    "Who are you?"


    The strong of the dark race knows that Ye Lan has found his own existence and continues to hide. Undoubtedly, he is deceiving himself.


    Simply, he was born now, glaring at Ye Lan. In his eyes, his killing intention was surging wildly, and his forehead was one-sided. The wisps of killing evil Qi began to flow all over his body, making his whole body burst out with a frightening momentum.


    "Passers by."


    "Do you know what will happen if you kill me


    "I don''t know!"


    "Arrogance, today, I''ll let you understand that you have to die to make amends for killing the people of the dark race!"


    The strong man of the dark race has a grim face and a rush of body shape. He grabs Ye Lan with his claws. Between the claws, there is a faint sense of terror and powerful killing.


    This strike is absolutely difficult for the practitioners of the six levels of Tongyou. But ye LAN is no longer in the realm of Tongyou, but has stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. How can he be afraid of the dark family''s strong man?


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Ye Lan breaks the attack of the dark clan strongman with one fist, and then tramples him under his feet, breaking all his ribs, making him lose the power to fight again.


    "Where is the elixir of immortality? Who are all the people of your dark tribe coming here this time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "I''m not going to say it when I die."


    This dark clan strong man is tough.


    Hum ~


    as soon as his voice fell, in the distance, there was a surge of dark air, accompanied by a strong smell of medicine. The smell of medicine came out, and the sky was in full bloom.


    Ye Lan noticed that scene, Mu Qingyan also noticed that scene.


    "It seems that there is no need to ask you any more."


    As soon as Ye Lan''s eyes are cold, he points out that he penetrates the head of the dark clan strongman and breaks the other party''s divine consciousness. A wisp of killing evil Qi contained in the bloody single horn on the top of his head quickly floats into Ye Lan''s body and is devoured and refined by the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body.


    "Go."


    Ye Lan said.


    Straight toward the surging dark air and the direction of the strong smell of medicine, Mu Qingyan followed closely behind.


    It''s a big mountain. It''s a big mountain. In fact, it''s formed by a sacred stone, the foundation of the Blue Palace.


    In the mountains, several strong people of the dark clan with strong cultivation atmosphere set up an array with each other and trapped a miraculous drug in it.


    The elixir is more than half a person''s height. It''s green in color. There are five round red fruits on it. The fruits are full of intoxicating fruit fragrance. On the surface, there are many divine patterns intertwined, forming a real dragon pattern.


    In the meantime, there are more divine lights blooming, the outbreak of terror.


    It''s a real dragon elixir.


    This is a kind of divine medicine that can only be planted and possessed by ancient immortals. It can help the practitioners of Nirvana and even virtual divine realm to continue their lives. It is extremely difficult to find. It is a treasure for heaven and earth.


    "We must not let it escape easily. This time, we must suppress it and seize it. We will continue our lives for the Dark Lord!"


    Outside the array, an old and strong man of the dark clan cheered in a deep voice.


    His cultivation is the highest among these dark family strongmen. He is one of the top ten dark envoys of the dark family in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang, ranking second.


    The rest of the dark clan strongmen are also other dark envoys in the dark clan. Their accomplishments are in the six peaks of yin and Yang and even the nine peaks of Tongyou.


    The array they put together is extremely powerful. Although the real dragon elixir has existed for many years, in this blue palace, absorbing the divine power for a living all the year round is the birth of wisdom. It has excellent means and ability, but it can not easily escape from the hands of these dark envoys.


    The air of darkness is surging and exploding. It suppresses the soaring divine light released by the immortal medicine of the real dragon, and kills that divine light a little bit.


    With the passage of time, the divine light of the real dragon immortal medicine is weaker and weaker. On the contrary, the dark spirit of those dark sages is stronger and stronger.


    "It''s still a little short. As long as we kill the last ray of the immortal medicine, we can get it."


    Seeing the light of the real dragon''s immortal medicine, he became weaker and weaker. The old man, whose cultivation is in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang, could not help but have a look of joy on his face.


    The other dark envoys were also very happy. This time, if they could win the real dragon immortal medicine together, once they were given to the king of their family, they would get a lot of rewards. Maybe the king of their family would give them a miracle fruit of the real dragon immortal medicine.


    At this point, those dark Saint envoys worked harder and harder, and their dark spirit became more powerful and violent.


    "Bajiquan!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Lan blows angrily and goes to kill a dark holy emissary in the triple realm of yin and Yang.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s inattention, he smashed it directly with one punch and ended up with a dead body and soul.


    On the other hand, Mu Qingyan was also in trouble. He turned his right hand into a green sword. With one sword, he cut it out and swept all directions. He easily killed two dark envoys who were cultivated in the nine peaks of Tongyou and even the one of yin and Yang.


    In one breath, three dark saints died miserably.


    The rest of the dark saints were surprised and furious.


    "Who is so bold?"


    The old man of the dark clan, whose cultivation is in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang, his face sank and cried angrily.


    Clap it with one hand, and kill Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan with the power of yin and Yang.


    "Back."


    Ye Lan releases the bloody eye fighting soul, and her divine consciousness increases several times in an instant. She can easily see through the attack of the old man of the dark race and dodge with Mu Qingyan.


    Here, the dark holy emissary suddenly killed three people, and the dark elder, who was in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang, was distracted to deal with Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan.


    How can the five remaining dark envoys join hands to suppress the real dragon elixir?


    As soon as you feel that the power of the array is greatly weakened, the immortal medicine of the real dragon starts to fight back immediately, and the magic light is released, which can''t help shaking and collapsing the array that suppresses it.


    "Second elder brother, the real dragon does not die medicine, wants to escape."


    An old man of the dark race, who was cultivated in the six realms of yin and Yang, cried out.


    Without his second brother''s help, it is impossible to suppress and seize the real dragon elixir just by himself and others.After all, it was a kind of divine medicine that could only be planted and possessed by ancient immortals. In this ancient ruins, it existed for many years, and the absorbed divine power was extremely terrifying.


    If it''s not for the elixir, there''s no extra fighting power. I''m afraid that even if his two elder brothers fight together, it''s absolutely impossible to suppress the real dragon elixir.


    As soon as he heard his third brother''s cry, the old man of the dark race stopped decisively, gave up chasing Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan, and turned around to help.


    "Meteor palm!"


    He can''t get the real dragon elixir, and he won''t let the dark people get it. Therefore, Ye Lan won''t let the dark old man go back to help easily.


    A hand is a meteor palm, which contains the fierce killing evil spirit.


    Boom, boom


    A series of hands containing the evil spirit of terror and killing came down from the sky like meteors, with the momentum of destroying everything, so that the old man of the dark clan did not dare to ignore them.


    "To die!"


    The old man of the dark clan yelled angrily and tried his best to block the meteor''s palm shadow from the sky. He felt that the meteor''s palm shadow contained fierce and violent killing magic.


    The old man of the dark race looks surprised and looks at Ye Lan in the distance with an unbelievable face.


    How can an ordinary human youth possess the killing spirit of the ancient demon emperor?


    Moreover, the killing evil spirit is stronger and purer than the killing evil spirit inherited by the dark clan, which is incredible.


    "Young master, I can''t get the real dragon elixir, and you dark people can''t get it!"


    Ye Lan cold response, eyebrow, cinnabar fire bloom, a surge of monstrous killing evil gas, raging in his body.


    He suppressed the killing evil Qi to a certain extent. At the same time, he used the green wood divine power to avoid the excessive violence of the killing evil Qi, which would make him unbearable.


    There is no trace in the snow.


    Ye Lan''s body is like light like electricity, and it is extremely fast. With the spirit of killing the sky, Ye Lan runs straight to the old man of the dark family.


    On the other side, the old man of the dark clan did not dare to underestimate. He was also in full bloom, fighting with Ye Lan.


    As he fought, he was terrified.


    He found that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is only in the five realms of yin and Yang, but he can fight against his own cultivation in the eight realms of yin and Yang. What''s more, although he is in the eight realms of yin and Yang, killing evil Qi is enough to meet the nine strong ones of Yin and Yang!


    Amazing!


    "The killing spirit of this son is more pure than that of our dark clan! Even the king of my family is far inferior!


    Who on earth is he? "


    The old man of the dark race was thinking while fighting, and his face was full of dignified color.


    Here, Ye Lan has a strong hand to contain this dark family strongman.


    On the other hand, Mu Qingyan took action against the dark family envoys who tried to suppress and seize the immortal medicine of the real dragon.


    Like Ye Lan, he can''t get the real dragon elixir, and he won''t let the dark people get it easily.


    Mu Qingyan''s cultivation is not weak. He is more powerful than Fengyun Tian. He has already stepped into the four peaks of yin and Yang. In addition, as a young master of the Qing nationality, his powerful means are also extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, when he made a move, he directly killed the dark family envoy who was in the six realms of yin and Yang.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that Mu Qingyan came with a sense of terror and killing, how dare the dark family holy emissary, who is in the six realms of yin and Yang, only focus on suppressing the immortal medicine of the real dragon?


    With a yell and a backhand slap, he blocked Mu Qingyan''s blow. His body flashed, and he fought with Mu Qingyan fiercely.


    With the secret envoys who are in the six realms of yin and Yang getting rid of Mu Qingyan, how can the remaining four secret envoys suppress the real dragon elixir?


    Boom.


    The array they put together suddenly exploded and broke.


    The real dragon elixir whizzed and turned into a blue light. In the blink of an eye, he ran away and disappeared, so that the four dark family holy envoys could not catch up with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Those two hateful smelly boys!"


    The four dark family holy envoys watched the immortal medicine they were about to get. Because of the relationship between Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan, they slipped away from their own hands. Their anger can be imagined.


    Shua ~


    the four men''s angry and murderous cold eyes fixed on Mu Qingyan.


    Ye Lan they don''t care, have their own second brother, they don''t worry, also don''t need to help.


    "Help the third brother first, kill the boy of the Qing nationality, and then go to kill the other smelly boy! Today, if I don''t kill both of them, it''s hard for me to vent my anger! "


    An emissary of the dark clan, who was cultivated in the four realms of yin and Yang, roared low and rushed straight to Mu Qingyan.


    The other three envoys of the dark clan also killed Mu Qingyan one after another.


    To deal with the dark family envoy who is in the six realms of yin and Yang, Mu Qingyan has already used all his strength and insisted on it painfully.


    Now, there are four more powerful practitioners of yin and Yang. He is in danger all of a sudden. Within three rounds, he will die.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Naturally, he noticed the situation of Mu Qingyan. How could he watch Mu Qingyan being surrounded and killed by five powerful people in Yin and Yang.


    After pushing back the two holy envoys of the dark clan, Ye Lan smashes the void and goes to Mu Qingyan''s place to refer to the sword, which breaks the sky.


    The power of yin and Yang and the evil Qi of killing poured into that finger continuously. The sword Qi burst out, and 81 whirlpools shot out countless sharp and violent blades one after another.


    Each blade is extremely sharp. Where can the four dark family envoys, who are in the first and fourth realms of yin and Yang, be able to stop them? They are directly shot on the spot and their spirits and forms are destroyed.


    Rao is the dark emissary of the six realms of yin and Yang, and he almost died under the roar of Ye Lan.


    "Boy, I will kill you today!"


    In the rear, there came the roar of the dark family''s two holy envoys and the terror of the evil spirit.


    "Go! Go after the elixir


    Ye Lan doesn''t want to fight with the dark family''s two holy envoys. With Mu Qingyan, she goes after the immortal medicine.


    "Second brother."


    "Catch up with them and kill them anyway!"


    The two sages of the dark family were furious in their chest, and they wanted to kill each other.


    It''s not easy to get to now. I''m about to get the elixir of immortality. I didn''t want to kill Ye Lan on the way. It''s bad for me and others, and even killed several holy envoys on my side.


    "By the way, let''s see if we can try to contact the boss and ask him to help. That young man is not simple. He has a very pure killing evil spirit. Although my accomplishments are much higher than him, I can''t win him for a while."


    The second sage emissary of the dark race, while taking the third sage emissary to chase and kill Ye Lan and Mu Qingyan, gives orders.


    "The elixir of immortality is so fast that its breath is about to escape from my divine sense."


    Ye Lan is already fighting with his blood eyes and soul, and his divine sense is extremely powerful, which can cover thousands of miles. Now, he can feel the breath of the immortal medicine of the real dragon, which is more and more far away, and is about to escape from the scope of his divine sense.


    Once the real dragon elixir escapes from the scope of his divine knowledge, Ye Lan will have to spend some time to find it.


    "The two envoys of the dark family are catching up."


    When ye LAN is paying attention to the immortal medicine of the real dragon, Mu Qingyan suddenly says.


    Ye Lan looks back and sees that the two envoys of the dark family, the two and the three envoys, are chasing after them at a very fast speed. The icy killing intention is like a mountain of oppression.


    "No matter, first chase the real dragon immortal medicine, you see, can you contact the elders on the road, let them come here as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lan gives orders.


    Now, he is more concerned about winning the real dragon elixir than dealing with the two and three envoys of the dark family!


    "You can connect. This world, unlike the previous one, has a special barrier."


    Mu Qingyan takes out a piece of Rune and infuses it with genuine Qi. The rune bursts into a divine light, which makes him happy.


    "Good. By the way, are elder Zhong Tianyu of Guangming clan and elder Yulong of Yu clan also here? Tell them the news of the real dragon elixir. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Stinky boy, you can''t escape!"


    In the rear, the two sage envoys of the dark clan yelled angrily and clapped it with one hand. Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud were rolling and the evil spirit was rolling. A huge palm came down from the sky and covered thousands of miles. It plummeted down, crushed the void, shattered the mountains, and was devastating.


    Countless huge trees, grasses and stones burst under the giant palm one after another and turned into dust and ashes.


    In this palm, there is a mixture of killing evil Qi. Rao Shi and ye LAN can''t bear it, let alone Mu Qingyan.


    "You go first, go after the real dragon elixir, contact the elder on the road and the heavenly devil saint. I''ll stop the two guys behind them."Ye Lan pushes Mu Qingyan out of the sky. With her eyes, she stares at the huge palm in the sky. She is full of fighting spirit.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Ye Lan''s voice roared, and her figure soared, turning into the size of a mountain.


    At the same time, martial arts, the way of heaven, was suddenly released.


    In Ye Lan''s body, a special stream of energy, constantly hovering around, faintly turned into a huge shadow.


    The giant palm fell down and hit xuangui, but he couldn''t break the xuangui''s defense easily.


    After a stalemate, the energy of the dark family''s two holy envoys dissipated slowly and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful defense skill!"


    In the distance, the two sages of the dark clan made their pupils shrink slightly, and their faces were startled.


    "You go after the other kid. I''ll deal with this guy."


    The two holy envoys of the dark family gave a command.


    On one side, the three sages of the dark nationality nodded and went straight to the direction of Mu Qingyan''s escape.


    "I''m here. No one wants to step over it!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily, blows angrily, and kills the three holy envoys of the dark family.


    Bang ~


    the second sage''s body flashed, and his body blocked the side of the third sage''s body, blocking Ye Lanna''s killing blow for him.


    "Boy, your opponent is me!"


    The two saints had a cold face.


    "You, I''ll kill him, and I''ll kill him too!"


    As soon as Ye Lan pointed it out, it was as strong as a sword, which contained the fierce and fierce killing spirit. It took the head of the Sansheng envoy.


    Boom ¡«


    the two holy envoys shot in time, clapped Ye Lan''s hand angrily, and smashed Ye Lan''s finger force which combined some micro killing evil Qi.


    "You can''t succeed with me."


    Two saints make a face cold and proud.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Poof ¡«


    the two holy envoys suddenly realized that something was wrong. They searched for fame and found that their third brother had been stabbed in the head.


    That knife comes from the void space, the hand holding the knife is Ye Lan''s hand.


    Dare feeling, Ye Lan pointed out that the main purpose was to distract the attention of the two holy envoys. Then, taking advantage of the other party''s carelessness, he used the power of space to kill the three holy envoys.


    "Smelly boy, today, I must kill you, I must!"


    The two saints were completely crazy, and their bloody eyes became more fierce and terrifying. They were full of dark hair, and they were dancing with the wind. The killing spirit on them was stronger than ever.


    Between the forehead, the blood red unicorn, with the strands of killing demons on it, began to swim continuously, flowing all over the body of the two saints, making their breath increase wildly.


    Enchanted!


    The two holy envoys are possessed by killing!


    However, his enchanted state and Ye Lan''s Enchanted state are not the same.


    Although Ye Lan''s Enchanted state has extremely powerful destructive power, it can''t guarantee that her body will bear the erosion of the killing evil Qi and her consciousness will not be swallowed by the killing evil Qi.


    In the enchanted state of the two holy envoys, his body can bear the erosion of killing evil Qi, and his consciousness has not been completely engulfed. With powerful power, he can still keep his mind clear, which is the most perfect enchanted state.


    Of course, the reason for this is that the killing evil Qi possessed by the two holy envoys is much smaller than the killing evil Qi inherited in Ye Lan''s body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "The dark people seem to be more proficient and thorough in the use of killing evil Qi than I am. It seems that they will have to find a way to master the secret of the dark people and how they can master the secret of killing evil Qi."


    Looking at the two holy envoys on the opposite side, after using all the killing magic Qi, the physical body is not eroded by the killing magic Qi, and the consciousness is not swallowed by the killing magic Qi. Instead, it completely inherits the power of the killing magic Qi, and bursts out the breath of terror that is not weak in the nine peaks of yin and Yang.


    Although the killing magic Qi possessed by the two holy envoys is far less powerful and pure than that in Ye Lan''s body, Ye Lan''s heart is still moved by the other''s skillful use of the secret method of killing magic Qi.


    "Boy, do you have killing spirit in your body? Dare you release yourself and fight with me? "


    Opposite, the two holy envoys are hoarse and stare at Ye Lan coldly. In their bloody eyes, they are full of fanatical killing intention.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and a cold radian is raised, which gives people a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Against you, why do you need to release all your strength?"


    Ye Lan responded aggressively.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, the cinnabar fire releases, and a continuous stream of killing evil Qi rushes into Ye Lan''s body. He uses one third of the killing evil Qi.


    Although it''s only one third of the killing evil Qi, Ye Lan''s body still can''t bear it. The meridian bones in her body are broken under the circulation of the killing evil Qi.


    That deep into the soul of pain, let Ye Lan''s face is can''t help a white, between the forehead back, cold sweat DC, corners of the mouth, is spilling blood.


    "It seems that your body is different from that of our dark race. Although you have extremely pure and powerful killing evil Qi, you can''t bear its power at all.


    Today, I will give you all the killing evil Qi in your body, and I will inherit it and carry it forward. "


    See Ye Lan hasn''t used all the killing evil Qi, then his face is pale and weak. The two holy envoys know that Ye Lan''s body can''t really bear the erosion of the killing evil Qi.


    At the corner of my mouth, I can''t help but smile.


    "Just you? What''s the match


    Ye Lan cold response, the voice seems to come from an ancient sleeping troll, with a frightening force.


    That power surprised the two envoys.


    As if, what he heard was not that Ye Lan was rejecting him, but that the ancient killing demon emperor was rejecting him!


    Hum ~


    the killing evil spirit is constantly eroding and destroying Ye Lan''s body. At the same time, Qingmu''s divine power is rapidly flowing, helping Ye Lan resist the erosion of the killing evil spirit.


    With the help of Aoki''s divine power, Ye Lan''s look eases a lot. The pain on her face is not in her body, but the powerful power full of killing evil spirit.


    This power, give him a very strong confidence, that is enough to easily tear the eyes of the two holy emissary.


    "This..."


    Feel the change of Ye Lan, and find that there is another kind of divine power surging in Ye Lan''s body to resist the erosion of the killing evil Qi, so that he can easily use and control the killing evil Qi. The face of the two holy envoys is extremely wonderful and full of disbelief.


    "Chop!"


    With his hand instead of the sword, Ye Lan cuts it out with one sword. In the fierce and domineering sword power, there is a surging force of yin and Yang, which condenses a fierce evil spirit.


    This sword seems to be ordinary, but in fact it has infinite power.


    The void is directly cut to pieces, and the earth is directly split in two by a sword.


    The two holy envoys had no time to react. They were cut off by Ye Lan''s sword.


    If he didn''t react in time, he would lose his life instead of an arm!


    "Where does the killing spirit come from? He was able to soar to such a high level in an instant and possess such powerful fighting power. "


    The more pure and powerful the killing spirit is, the more powerful it is. The two holy envoys are clear about this.


    Although the killing evil Qi in his body is not as pure as Ye Lan''s, it is a first-class existence in the whole dark clan.


    But now, in the face of Ye Lan''s killing evil Qi, he finds that his killing evil Qi is just like a little witch, and the firefly is better than Haori, and there is no comparability at all.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Ye Lan''s attack did not decrease, on the contrary, more fierce and violent.


    A sword out, heaven and earth surprised.


    There are 81 whirlpools all over the body. In each whirlpool, there are countless sword blades containing the power of yin and Yang and killing evil Qi. They shoot madly at the two holy envoys and wrap them up.


    "The devil roars!"


    The two holy envoys gave a roar.


    The whole body is full of momentum, and the killing spirit is also surging. A huge demon appears behind him and roars up to the sky.


    Roar, earthshaking, the blade that a handle of crazy save shot to have to shock back collapse broken.


    Although his killing spirit is not as pure and strong as Ye Lan''s, his cultivation is at least three levels higher than Ye Lan''s."Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Killing evil spirit, surging endlessly, a sword across heaven and earth, out of thin air, straight to kill the two holy envoys.


    This sword is powerful and overbearing. This sword is full of killing intention.


    Rao is the second holy emissary. He knows that Ye Lan''s sword killing move must be an extremely important skill. Even if it''s not heaven level, it''s at least earth level.


    With such powerful martial arts, combined with the pure and strong killing evil Qi in his body, it is conceivable that the sword is powerful and overbearing.


    "Heaven and earth in the Dharma."


    With a low roar, the two holy envoys were up against the storm, with black scales all over their body. They were constantly expanding, and a large amount of black magic Qi came out of their bodies.


    Black evil spirit, surging around, tightly wrapped the two holy envoys, vaguely turned into a great ancient demon God.


    The demon roared, reached out his palms, and grabbed the sword which was flying in the air.


    Boom ~


    the overlord sword power and the devil''s giant palm hit each other, and there was a big bang.


    The terrible air waves have broken the void for thousands of miles. The rolling air waves have destroyed many towering trees, plants, rocks and so on, and turned them into pieces of vermicelli.


    The power of space is roaring and swallowing everything. The ground is cut one layer after another by the force, and constantly collapses.


    This is a terrible scene. If a strong man in Yin and Yang dares to get close to him, he will surely die. He will definitely end up with the death of both body and spirit.


    After a stalemate, the black demon God could not stop Ye Lan''s sword to strike the sky. The fierce and domineering sword power full of endless killing intention defeated the hands of the black demon God and the body of the black demon God.


    The figure of the two holy envoys came out at once. The body of the two holy envoys quickly changed back to its original size, vomited black blood in their mouth, and fell back and forth again and again.


    "It''s a very strong martial arts skill, combined with the evil spirit of killing. Even my God can''t stop it."


    The two saints were terrified.


    This is one of his most powerful defensive skills.


    He thought that with this move, he could definitely stop Ye Lan''s amazing sword.


    But he found that he underestimated the power of Xuanyuan sword and the horror of killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body!


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan''s moves come out one after another. After defeating the two holy envoys'' God of heaven with one sword, she immediately shows her powerful moves.


    A huge Buddha seal came down from the sky, like a mountain, to the two holy envoys.


    The seal of Buddha, solemn and solemn, exudes the spirit of holiness and magnificence, but in the holiness, it contains the meaning of terror that makes people''s soul tremble.


    Holy and evil, two different breath, intertwined, it is extremely strange.


    It can''t be denied that this eight Buddha seal is very powerful, which is many times stronger than when ye LAN used to use it.


    The two holy envoys, who had suffered from trauma, trembled and suddenly sank when they met the fierce oppression of the eight Buddha seals. Their Qi and blood were furious, as if they would explode at any time. They were extremely painful.


    But he is not willing to fall down like this and die in the hands of Ye Lan. He directly works hard to resist the suppression of the eight Buddha seals.


    The evil spirit soared into the sky and faintly turned into a huge magic tripod, crashing into the eight Buddha seal.


    Puff ¡«


    a sharp claw pierced the heart of the two holy envoys, which made his eyes stagnate. In his mouth, he suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of black blood.


    The sharp claw is made of Ye Lan''s right hand, which is entwined with wisps of killing evil Qi.


    Ghost step.


    Ye Lan takes advantage of the fact that the two holy envoys are concentrating on carrying their eight Buddha seals, and immediately shows the ghost step. In silence, she dodges behind the two holy envoys and kills them!


    "If you want to take the killing spirit from me, you can live in the next life!"


    Ye Lan''s voice, cold floated into the ears of the two holy envoys.


    The latter, a face of anger, finally, can only helplessly fall down, vitality quickly lax disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    After killing the two holy envoys, Ye Lan converges the killing evil Qi in her body and gasps violently.


    The burden of killing evil Qi on his body is too heavy. Even with the help of Aoki''s divine power, Ye Lan feels as if his body is going to fall apart.


    But just now, if he didn''t use the killing magic Qi, he was afraid that he couldn''t kill the two holy envoys. He might even be killed by his opponent.


    "The killing evil spirit is really powerful. The ancient killing evil emperor is worthy of being able to fight the five great gods with his own strength."


    Ye Lan is filled with emotion and awe for the power of killing evil Qi.


    These pure and strong killing demonic Qi can directly help him to have a strong killing power. All kinds of martial arts skills have been significantly improved. In the five fold realm of yin and Yang, the fighting power of angry killing can be comparable to that of the two holy envoys in the nine fold realm of yin and Yang, directly across nearly four levels.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough. I have to step into Nirvana as soon as possible. Only in this way can I cooperate with Aoki''s divine power, and let my body really bear the erosion of killing demons."


    Ye Lan thought, while the tacit use of heaven and earth, arouse the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, constantly make up for their own loss.


    For a long time, he felt that his body''s fatigue and pain had been reduced a lot. Just now, he looked at a bag of heaven and earth left by the two holy envoys. He grabbed it and took it into his hand.


    In the bag, there are many elixirs and various powerful magic skills. In addition, a secret skill has attracted Ye Lan''s attention. It is a secret skill that stresses how to skillfully use the killing magic Qi.


    Of course, this secret skill is not really powerful. If you want to use it to completely control the pure and strong killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body, it''s far from enough. You can only learn from one or two and constantly improve it.


    Hum ¡«


    while Ye Lan is checking the heaven and earth bag of the two holy envoys, the sky suddenly drops a mighty magic power, and the fierce killing evil spirit is pouring down like the river of heaven.


    He was surprised that the killing spirit was more terrible than the two holy envoys he had met before.


    "You are the one who killed me?"


    A voice, from nine days and fall, Ye Lan look for fame, saw a great figure, standing in the void, looking down at himself coldly.


    Ye Lan doesn''t know the origin of the old man, who is wearing a black robe and covered with purple scales. But from the breath of the old man, he can judge that the old man must be a member of the dark family.


    "You old man, what is it?"


    Ye Lan stands up, and at the same time uses the secret of heaven and earth to absorb the power of yin and Yang, and at the same time confronts the old man, intending to delay as much time as possible to recover the lost power of yin and Yang and the injury.


    "Well! I''m the great sage of the dark family. Do you dare to despise me at will? "


    The great sage''s envoy snorted coldly. In his eyes, his killing intention became more and more violent.


    On the body, that surging killing evil spirit, is more like a mountain of oppression, let Ye Lan body sink, feel a burst of shortness of breath, uncomfortable incomparable.


    "The cultivation of the great sage envoy is absolutely in the half step nirvana. If he uses the killing evil Qi again, it will be enough to deal with the real Nirvana strongmen.


    I''m not in the right state to fight him head-on. I have to find a way to escape. "


    Feeling the more violent momentum of the great sage, Ye Lan looks dignified and incomparable. In her heart, she constantly thinks about the countermeasures.


    "Want to delay? Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    Ye Lan''s careful thinking, how can you hide from the great sage who has been practicing for thousands of years?


    With a loud bang, the heaven and earth trembled. The great sage clapped his hand down and killed Ye Lan.


    Bang Bang


    Under that palm, the earth continued to collapse, the void continued to collapse, vegetation, rocks and so on were mercilessly destroyed again.


    Ye Lan''s figure is completely lost in the power of that palm.


    For a long time, the shaking hand of heaven and earth slowly dissipated, leaving only a vast wasteland of ruins. As for Ye Lan''s figure, it had disappeared, and I didn''t know whether it was completely destroyed or escaped from the hands of the great sage envoy.


    "The immortal medicine belongs to the dark family!"


    The great sage envoy sees that Ye Lan has disappeared, and concludes that the other party is under his own palm, completely annihilating.


    As soon as you look away, there is a lot of powerful breath. At the same time, there is also the bright light of immortal medicine.


    As soon as he stepped, the great sage made his way to the direction of the existence of the immortal medicine and quickly swept away.


    This is an underground cave, a weak light, sprinkled on Ye Lan''s body, let him slowly open his eyes.


    He wanted to sit up, but suddenly found himself half destroyed.


    The great sage made the terrifying palm power which was combined with the evil spirit of killing. It was so domineering and violent that Ye Lan hastily used the way of heaven to return to the sect, and didn''t bear the blow completely.


    "Good luck, almost died in the hands of the old man."Ye Lan while the operation of Aoki magic, repair the damaged body, while wuziqing.


    The great sage envoy is too strong. Only when ye LAN uses all the killing magic Qi can he fight against him. But once he uses all the killing magic Qi, Ye Lan will suffer no worse or even more serious injuries.


    The green light is hazy, and Ye Lan is shrouded in it.


    That has a strong breath of life of Aoki divine power, in his damaged body, a little remodeling.


    "The power of Aoki?"


    In the dark, an old voice suddenly wakes Ye Lan who is repairing his injury.


    "Ha ha ha! For many years, Lao Tzu finally waited until someone with the power of Aoki appeared. "


    In the dark, the old voice came again, with excitement and ecstasy.


    That sound, Ye Lan feels very familiar, seems to have heard somewhere, but for a moment, she can''t remember it.


    He can only watch out for the sound in the dark, and at the same time, he can quickly run the formula of heaven and earth, arouse the power of yin and Yang, cooperate with the power of Aoki, and constantly repair the damaged body, so as to avoid the owner of the sound being harmful to himself.


    Otherwise, those who are lucky enough to escape from the great sage will lose a lot!


    "Boy, come and help me out. I''ll pass on the supreme skill of the Qing people."


    The voice was as loud as thunder, shaking people''s hearts, which made the underground dark caves tremble.


    "Qing nationality?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "I dare to ask your name."


    Ye Lan urgent way, vaguely thought of Mu Bairong, yes, this old voice, with the original Mu Bairong that a separate voice, it is exactly the same.


    "I am the last head of the Qing clan, Mu Bairong! Boy, if you help me out, I''ll thank you very much. If there are any of my youth, I''ll give them all with my hands. "


    "It''s really you, master!"


    Ye Lan a joy, he did not expect, Mu Bairong is really trapped in the Taixu ancient place somewhere.


    "Eh? Boy, do you know me


    "Master, I''m Ye Lan, and the heavenly devil saint is my friend."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s you. I remember. Where''s my brother Lei? Did he come? "


    How mu Bairong doesn''t know ye LAN? He remembers that Ye Lan destroyed his ancestral temple and his holy land.


    "As soon as the heavenly devil saint and I entered Taixu, they were scattered. I didn''t know where they were."


    "Oh, well, come and rescue me quickly. I''ll take you out of Taixu. This place is very evil. I don''t know what strange things will happen after staying for a long time."


    "Master, please wait a moment. I suffered a heavy injury earlier. Now I am healing with the power of Aoki."


    "Well, well, I''ve been waiting for you for decades, and I don''t care for a while."


    Green wood divine power, constantly flow, Ye Lan''s body injury began to heal quickly, damaged body faint recovery as before.


    It took a long time for Ye Lan''s damaged body to recover. He slowly stood up and went straight to Mu Bairong''s line.


    His purpose here is to find Mu Bairong''s whereabouts and help him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    This is an ancient and magnificent underground palace, covering an area of more than 1000 meters.


    The broken and collapsed jade pillars are full of divine power. On the jade pillars, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, there are many vivid pictures of ancient ancestors offering sacrifices to gods.


    All around, on the walls of the palace, there are also huge murals, recording the daily life of ancient immortals.


    Due to the long history, many murals have been mottled and disintegrated in the long history.


    Ye Lan is standing in this old, dilapidated and solemn palace. She looks around and finds that there is a huge blue altar in the center of the palace.


    The green altar, emitting a strong breath of life and hazy green light, which is growing a lot of Yao Zhi orchid grass, sprayed with intoxicating medicine.


    On the altar, there is a tattered blue wooden sword, floating and sinking, exuding a gentle and powerful divine power.


    The blue wooden sword, hanging in the air, pointed down at an old man sitting cross legged and with a stubble on his face, so that the old man did not dare to move.


    It seems that as long as the old man dares to move at will, the blue wooden sword will fall down immediately and kill it instantly.


    "Master."


    Ye Lan looked at the old man with a ragged beard and ragged clothes, just like a beggar, and called out.


    "Ye boy, you are here at last. Don''t save me as soon as possible."


    On the blue altar, Mu Bairong opens his eyes and sees Ye Lan. His face is full of ecstasy, and his heart is even more excited.


    "Master, what can I do to save you?"


    Ye Lan was stunned, and immediately, her eyes fell on the blue wooden sword hanging in the void above Mu Bairong''s head.


    Although the blue wooden sword is broken and has existed for many years, it has a very terrible and powerful divinity, which is not easy for ordinary people to bear.


    Even if Mu Bairong didn''t dare to move in the slightest rash in the face of the faint Qi of the blue wooden sword, it can be seen that the blue wooden sword is extraordinary.


    "See that blue wooden sword on my head?"


    Mu Bairong pointed to the top of his finger and asked aloud.


    "I see."


    "What kind of sword is that?"


    "Green wood sword, the ancient green wood emperor''s magic weapon!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You''re young, and you know a lot about it. That''s right. What''s hanging on my head is the green wood sword!"


    "At the beginning, I got a drop of green wood blood here. Unfortunately, I was noticed by the green wood sword and was forbidden by it. I couldn''t escape. I was destroyed by it several times, and even the spirit was destroyed."


    "Now you have the blood of Qingmu God. Just try to use the power of Qingmu God to take down the sword of Qingmu God, and you can help me out!


    Qingmu sword is an ancient magic weapon held by the ancient emperor. Although it has gone through endless years and a great war, its power has not returned to its peak, it is also a rare sword.


    If you can take advantage of this opportunity to take down the green wood sword and take it back to yourself, you will surely get a lot of benefits.


    Ye Xiaozi, you have to come on!


    Not only for me, but also for you. It''s not easy to get a big chance!


    Come on, ye boy, do it, do it hard! "


    Mu Bairong said a lot.


    "Master, stop talking, I will save you."


    Ye Lan a burst of shame, Mu Bairong and the devil saint are brothers of life and death, both of them have the same smell, a lot of nonsense.


    As soon as he turned on the green wood magic power, the green wood sword hanging on Mu Bairong''s head began to hum and tremble, echoing with the green wood magic power in Ye Lan''s body.


    Feeling that the green wood magic sword and the green wood magic power in his body are attracting each other, Ye Lan suddenly drinks, and continuously gathers the green wood magic power into the palm of his right hand. When he explores his hand for a photo, the green wood magic power immediately turns into a beam of light to direct at the green wood magic sword floating on the altar.


    Hum ¡«


    the green wood sword trembles, and the power of God in it suddenly flows into Ye Lan''s body.


    "Dear, the ancient green wood God is worthy of being the first of the five great gods. The green wood God sword is not the real green wood God sword, but a group of green wood God power.


    I''ve been sealed by it for so many years. I''m afraid to run away, and I''m afraid to move. "


    Seeing the change of the green wood sword above his head, there is a force of God pouring into Ye Lan''s body, which is completely condensed by a group of green wood''s divine power. Mu Bairong is stunned and can''t help but wonder.


    He always thought that the green wood magic sword on his head was the real green wood magic sword. Now when he looked at it, he found that his guess was completely wrong.


    Ye Lan is also very surprised. She can''t believe that the green wood sword, which has been sealed by Mu Bairong for decades, is just a group of strong green wood divine power. With the passage of endless years, the green wood divine power can still have such powerful power to suppress a Nirvana strongman, which shows how powerful and terrifying the ancient green wood emperor was."I don''t know where the real green wood sword is?"


    Ye Lan thought in her heart, while running the green wood magic power in her body, absorbing the green wood sword on the altar.


    With the majestic green wood magic power contained in the green wood magic sword pouring into Ye Lan''s body, Ye Lan''s own green wood magic power is soaring.


    The majestic power contained in the sword is more than ten times more than that in his body.


    "It''s a big chance. With the great power of Aoki, I can use at least half of the killing magic Qi without worrying about the erosion of the killing magic Qi on my body!


    Even if I use all the killing magic Qi, with such majestic green wood power, I can hold on for a while and a half without worrying about direct damage to my body and falling the most serious injury! "


    Feeling the madness of Aoki in her body, Ye Lan is ecstatic.


    With all his killing magic Qi, his current cultivation and various powerful means, if he meets the great sage envoy again, he will have the confidence to defeat and kill him without even having the ability to resist in his opponent''s hands.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it took, the green wood sword began to fade, and it turned into a great green wood power absorbed by Ye Lan.


    Without the deterrence of Qingmu Shenjian, Mu Bairong was completely out of trouble.


    He couldn''t help but get up and raise his head to the sky, howling and laughing: "ha ha ha! I finally escaped! Trapped for decades, I can''t move. My bones are rusty! "


    The sound is like thunder, the whole underground palace is trembling wildly.


    Mu Bairong moved his muscles and bones for a while, and his whole body crackled like thunder. After each explosion, his momentum suddenly increased.


    A vast divine power filled the underground palace.


    Nirvana.


    This is the powerful power of Mu Bairong''s real body. Ye Lan feels it carefully and finds that Mu Bairong''s cultivation is at least in the double peak of nirvana. He can step into the triple peak of Nirvana at any time. With such a strong man, he can really top the two ancestors of nirvana of shangshenzong!


    "Little ye, I''m very grateful for your kindness. I''ll keep this kindness in my mind. I''ll tell you anything in the future. I''ll go to the sword mountain and go to the sea of fire."


    Slowly convergence of the breath, suppressed in the heart of ecstasy and excitement, Mu Bairong looked at Ye Lan, a sincere face.


    "I''m very serious. If it wasn''t for the blood you gave me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save you. If you are kind to me, I should remember it."


    "Come on, let''s not be hypocritical. You are my brother Lei''s friend, that is my friend Mu Bairong. From now on, we are all family.


    It''s not too late. I''ll take you out. Let''s go to find brother Lei, and then leave the Taixu ancient place as soon as possible to see if we can find the elixir of immortality in other places. "


    Mu Bairong waved his hand. He was bold and generous. He was really the same temperament as the God of heaven.


    "Master, speaking of the immortal medicine, there is one in the ancient Taixu, and I also found it."


    "Seriously?"


    "I dare not speak in vain."


    "What kind of medicine is it?"


    "The real dragon does not die medicine."


    "Where is it now?"


    "I''ve asked brother Qingyan to try to inform elder Lu of the Qing nationality and the heavenly devil saint that they are going to intercept and capture the real dragon elixir. I think it''s going to be successful."


    "My grandson is here, too?"


    "That''s right."


    "Very good, very good. I haven''t even seen my grandson since I was trapped for decades. Today, I just met my precious grandson. By the way, I won the real dragon elixir and continued my life for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Mu Qingyan flies rapidly, and his eyes are fixed on the real dragon elixir in front of him.


    In the hand, holding a rune tightly, the power of yin and Yang is continuously injected into the rune.


    The rune exploded and turned into countless fragments, each of which was crystal clear and bright, emitting a strong breath.


    If you look closely, you can vaguely see the pieces of debris. It turns out to be a starry universe. Countless stars interweave to form a special powerful array.


    This talisman is called Suo Tian talisman.


    To be able to name it suotan is naturally an extraordinary place that can prove this Fu.


    Of course, this magic talisman can''t really block heaven and earth. It''s just because its array is powerful, the practitioners of yin and yang can easily block the half step nirvana, so it''s called the talisman, which shows the power of this talisman.


    Debris flying, into a starlight, straight to the escape of the real dragon deathless medicine.


    Countless debris, flying all over the sky, all of a sudden the real dragon immortal medicine blockade, trapped in the middle.


    The array is interwoven, and the sky and the earth are full of the huge array formed by those fragments.


    This array is supported by the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth. The powerful power it has is absolutely not easy for ordinary people to break it.


    Although the real dragon elixir is extremely powerful, it has existed for many years and has a strong divine power, but it has already consumed a lot of divine power under the joint suppression of the dark clan strongmen.


    At the moment, facing the sealing of the magic talisman of Suo Tian, the real dragon elixir can''t get rid of it even if it struggles.


    "At last I got it!"


    Seeing the talisman left by his grandfather, he played a key role at this time. Mu Qingyan''s face was full of joy. As soon as he grasped it, he was ready to seize the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "The real dragon elixir is only owned by the dark family. You little baby of the Qing family, dare you touch it?"


    A roar came from the sky in the distance. In the sound, there was a fierce killing atmosphere.


    Just with the roar, Mu Qingyan felt great pressure. His face turned white and he spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His body stumbled and almost fell from the sky.


    When the great sage envoy arrived here, he first injured Mu Qingyan with his angry drink, and then he tried to capture the immortal medicine of the real dragon.


    "God is shining!"


    The void is broken, and an old voice rings out. In heaven and earth, countless divine lights surge, turning into sharp swords, stabbing the great sage to make him grasp the real dragon''s immortal medicine.


    The countless sword like lights were so sharp and overbearing that the great sage could not underestimate them. He grabbed the palm of the real dragon''s immortal medicine and quickly took it back. In a moment, the monstrous spirit rolled and hit the bright light.


    "Guangming clan?"


    The great sage made his eyes cold. Looking at the figure slowly emerging from the empty air, he was the ancestor of the Guangming clan, Zhong Tianyu.


    "You dark clan can''t expect to get the real dragon immortal medicine."


    Zhong Tianyu, with both hands on his back, looked coldly at the great sage envoy.


    There is a long-standing feud between the bright and the dark.


    Now, when they meet again and again, the atmosphere between Zhong Tianyu and the great sage envoy is very tense. If they disagree with each other, they will fight.


    "Take the medicine!"


    With a wave of the sleeve of the great sage''s robe, hundreds of dark clan strongmen rushed out one after another to attack the real dragon elixir.


    And he was carrying the atmosphere of violent killing, against Zhong Tianyu, to avoid Zhong Tianyu''s obstruction in the dark.


    Those hundreds of dark clan strongmen move, and the shadows are constantly flashing between heaven and earth.


    All of them were strong men of the Guangming clan who followed Zhong Tianyu into the ancient ruins. There were almost ten people in all.


    But everyone''s accomplishments are far better than those of the dark family.


    The two sides met and were at daggers drawn.


    There''s no unnecessary nonsense, just a fierce battle.


    "Qingyan."


    On the other hand, the void is broken. Elder Lu and other strong people of the Qing nationality come here.


    They saw the injured Mu Qingyan and quickly went forward to check each other''s injuries.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, elder Lu. Hurry up and take the real dragon elixir!"


    Mu Qingyan is in a hurry.


    "Good."


    Elder Lu, elder Wang, and elder Yu all nodded their heads. With a glance, they fixed their eyes on the real dragon immortal medicine which was trapped by the magic talisman in the distance. They put their hands together and burst out.


    Roaring ~


    the thunder was rolling, and a sword like force of thunder fell from nine days, which forced the three elders of Lu back to the palm of the real dragon immortal medicine. At the same time, the power of thunder was extremely terrifying. When the three elders of Lu were retreated, they were injured.


    Half step Nirvana!


    An old ancestor of Lei nationality!


    "Who dares to fight for what my Lei clan wants?"


    "Lei Yi laughs, don''t be too overbearing. Without me, the Chu family, can you take the real dragon elixir from these people?"A voice rang out. An old ancestor of the Chu family was born, and his cultivation was in Nirvana.


    "You two come so fast. How can you take the immortal medicine of the real dragon without my family''s share?"


    Ji Ruxue broke through the void. She also came from other places in Taixu ancient place. After hearing the news, she looked at the real dragon immortal medicine. Deep in her eyes, she was full of greed and salivation.


    "I, the Jiang family, can''t fall behind! According to the rules, the real dragon elixir is shared by our four families! "


    One of the ancestors of the Jiang family, whose cultivation is in banbu nirvana, is now born. His name is Jiang Daolin, and he is Jiang Daojian''s brother.


    The four families of Shenzong, the four half step Nirvana strongmen, appeared one after another. The divine power of heaven and earth, and the face of elder Liulu and others was ugly.


    In particular, when they saw that the four major families were still in the realm of yin and Yang, and more than 200 strong people appeared, the faces of elder Lu and other strong people of the Qing nationality were even more ugly. They knew that in the face of the four major families of Shenzong, it was not so easy for them to seize the immortal medicine of the real dragon.


    "Qingzu, you are also a big race. Shenzong doesn''t want to be an enemy with you for the moment. If you are wise, you should withdraw from this fight as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will never come back."


    Lei Yixiao ignores the ancestors of the other three families, looks coldly at elder Lu, elder Wang, elder Yu and other strong young people, and his tone is full of invincible hegemony.


    "Lei Yixiao, do you remember when you were a child wetting your bed? The Qing people are brothers of life and death. How can you shout? "


    A great figure comes down from the sky, which is the God of heaven.


    "Well! Who is qualified to speak to your father


    Lei Yi smiles and looks at the heavenly devil saint. He hums coldly. His eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    "Lei Qingtian, do you want to deal with the four of us with your own strength? Then, take the real dragon elixir? Do you have that ability? "


    Ji Ruxue''s face is gloomy. Last time, in the battle of blue blood city, yingshuang''s mother-in-law was instigated by Lei Qingtian to fight with herself. She just turned her face. Ji Ruxue can''t forget the evil spirit of this account.


    "Shut up, what''s your qualification to speak in front of me?"


    The heavenly devil Saint responded aggressively.


    "To die!"


    Ji Ruxue is angry, and one palm is to kill the heavenly devil saint. As a result, his palm is easily shaken back by the heavenly devil saint. He is not only shaken back, but also injured himself.


    This surprised Ji Ruxue.


    "Although I haven''t recovered my peak cultivation, it''s a piece of cake to deal with you, Ji Ruxue


    Tianmo Shengzun fights back Ji Ruxue''s attack and injures her. Lei Yixiao and other three ancestors see this scene, which makes them feel extremely shocked.


    "Brother Yulong, don''t you show up? When you don''t get it, the real dragon elixir will fall into the hands of the little bastard of Shenzong. "


    The demon Saint roared.


    The void is broken. Yulong, the ancestor of Yuzu, appears in the void air. After him, Yuteng and many other Yuzu strongmen follow.


    "You and I, one against two, is feasible?"


    Looking at the indifferent rain dragon beside him, the heavenly devil asked.


    "It works!"


    The rain Dragon nodded gently.


    "Well, Lei Yi laughs that the little boy and Ji Ruxue will be taught by me. The other two guys, you can do it yourself!"


    The heavenly devil Saint responds with a vertical body shape, aiming at Lei Yixiao and Ji Ruxue.


    The evil spirit is rolling, and the fierce power is domineering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Come on, Lei Yi laughs at you. Today, let me see how far you have grown up after so many years of cultivation? It''s not the little boy who can only wet the bed


    The heavenly devil Saint rises from the sky and blows furiously. The devil is powerful.


    Domineering boxing, sweeping between heaven and earth, void tremor, can not help but collapse.


    Lei Yi''s smiling face is very gloomy and his anger is boiling in his chest.


    Now I am the ancestor of the Lei family, but in front of the heavenly devil saint, I was called a little baby by the other party. In particular, the other party also told me about his bed wetting when he was a child.


    Lei Yi laughs and feels embarrassed.


    "Lei Qingtian, today, I will kill you. Clean up the door for my family!"


    With a clap, Lei Yi smiles to kill the heavenly devil saint, which contains the power of thunder. His momentum is not weaker than that of the heavenly devil saint.


    Fists and palms hit each other, crashing and exploding, turbulent energy tide, scattered roaring impact, destroying everything into powder.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    in the Ninth Heaven, Lei Yi''s smiling figure fell back for several steps, and his Qi and blood churned, and his face was a little pale.


    On the other hand, the heavenly devil saint is full of magic power, and still with a indomitable momentum, he smiles and kills Lei Yi.


    Lei Yixiao''s cultivation is in the half step nirvana, and the heavenly devil saint''s cultivation is also in the half step nirvana.


    But in the same realm, when they fight each other, they are superior to each other!


    Lei Yi''s smile is not as good as that of the heavenly devil!


    It''s no wonder that the heavenly devil saint was the most famous son of the Lei family thousands of years ago. He was the first of the five Saint sons and daughters of Shenzong at that time, and his talent was by no means comparable to Lei Yi''s.


    In the same realm, how can Lei Yixiao be the opponent of the heavenly devil saint?


    "Lei Yi, xiaowazi, your Kung Fu is not very good! It seems that in the thousand years since I was sealed, you little boy must have gone to sneak around and abandoned cultivation.


    In the face of me, I can''t take a move! "


    The heavenly devil Saint made sarcastic remarks, and at the same time he was bombarded with angry fists, which made Lei Yi laugh.


    Lei Yi laughs that he is so angry that he almost spits blood.


    Compared with cultivation, in Lei Yi''s heart, the most powerful thing is the smelly mouth. A real dog can''t spit out ivory. He dares to say anything!


    "I will kill you today!"


    Lei Yi laughs and roars, and his face is ferocious.


    In the palm of the hand, the thunder is rolling, and the martial art is palm thunder.


    "Cut! Use the Lei''s tricks to deal with me? Is it difficult for you to forget your origin? "


    The heavenly devil saint''s face disdains and his fist blows angrily, which easily breaks Lei Yi''s palm.


    At the same time, in the palm of his hand, there was also thunder rolling. With one hand, the thunder turned into a ball of light, quickly killed and laughed at Lei Yi. Immediately, it exploded wildly.


    Thunder ball explosion of the divine power, all of a sudden will thunder Yi smile blunt stumbling, mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chop."


    After a cold drink, Ji Ruxue takes the opportunity to sneak attack on the emperor. She uses her hand instead of her sword to kill the emperor''s head.


    Boom ~


    naturally, the heavenly devil saint is aware of Ji Ruxue''s sneak attack behind him. In the palm of his hand, the thunder rolls and blows away, smashing Ji Ruxue''s sword. At the same time, the overflowing power of thunder collides with Ji Ruxue and makes Ji Ruxue spit blood and fly away.


    "Don''t rush to die. When I kill Lei Yixiao, you are the next one!"


    Disdain, contempt, ridicule, Ji Ruxue feel angry, but helpless.


    The heavenly devil is very strong!


    In the same realm, I''m not the enemy of the other party at all. Even with a smile from Lei Yi, it''s totally useless!


    The other side dare to despise themselves, ridicule themselves, that is because the other side has absolutely powerful means and strength!


    "The devil


    The heavenly devil saint''s eyes were bright, and his evil spirit was rolling around his body, vaguely turning into a violent troll.


    The troll has a pair of scarlet blood eyes, and his whole body is full of evil, which makes people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lei Yi laughs and feels the cold eyes of the troll. His heart trembles wildly and his soul can''t stop shaking.


    The devil!


    This is the most powerful move of the God of demons. The reason why Lei Qingtian calls himself the God of demons is that he has the powerful move left by the ancient demons, such as the body of demons.


    Lei Yi laughs vaguely remembering that when he was a child, the heavenly devil Saint betrayed his Lei family and fought with several ancestors of his Lei family in Nirvana. It is said that in that battle, three ancestors of his Lei family fell down!


    The reason why the three people died miserably was that the heavenly devil Saint performed a powerful trick called heavenly devil body at that time.


    "Little boy, you should be proud of yourself if you can die under your own demons.


    You have a good feeling. This is the first time for your ancestors to recover their strength to half step nirvana!I''ll take it to you today! "


    The troll''s voice is the voice of the God.


    Lei Yi smiles, his face is pale and his body can''t help shaking. He wants to escape, but he can''t move at all.


    The evil spirit of the huge Troll had virtually confined his body and suppressed his spirit, so that he could not move at all for a moment.


    Roar ~


    the rage Troll roars up to the sky.


    It has a big mouth. It seems to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. It smiles at Lei Yi.


    This mouthful of anger swallows, Lei Yi laughs to avoid to have no way to avoid, avoid to have no way to avoid, suffer to swallow directly.


    As soon as his body was engulfed by the violent troll, it was immediately eroded by the evil Qi. In the violent troll, his body quickly disintegrated and dissipated, turned into pure essence and blood Qi, and continuously fed back to the demon Saint himself.


    The devil!


    Swallow the energy of heaven and earth, refine the Qi of all things, and transform the essence of life.


    That''s what makes it strong.


    The heavenly devil Saint stepped into the evil way at the beginning. With this big killing move, he swallowed and killed many strong people, and even many of them were more powerful than his super strong people.


    Refine them all into their own essence, Qi and blood, and improve their cultivation strength.


    Because of this move, it is too harmful to the Yin morality, and the heavenly devil saint has rarely used it.


    This time, it is because Lei Yixiao is the ancestor of the Lei family. He has a deep resentment against the Lei family and the heavenly devil saint. His resentment is more profound than that of the other four families of Shenzong.


    It''s the same. He''ll use the most ruthless moves to deal with the people he hates the most!


    At the same time, because his cultivation has just recovered to the half step nirvana, he can barely use the demon body, so he uses this move to kill Lei Yixiao, refine his Qi and blood, and turn it into the essence of his own life, so as to recover his injury and recover his peak state as soon as possible.


    You know, a half step Nirvana strong body of blood, it is not much ah!


    "Next, you, Ji Ruxue!"


    With a cold sweep, the heavenly devil Holy One stares at Ji Ruxue, who is pale and scared in the distance. He controls the violent troll and devours Ji Ruxue.


    Here, there is no suspense in the battle between the heavenly devil saint, Lei Yixiao and Ji Ruxue. The heavenly devil Saint wins.


    On the other hand, Yu Long meets Jiang Daolin and an old ancestor of Chu''s who is in Nirvana.


    In that battle, Yulong didn''t fight as easily as Tianmo Shengzun, but it was also on a par with Jiang Daolin and other two half step Nirvana strongmen. It can be seen that Yulong''s cultivation strength and means were actually superior to Jiang Daolin and Chu''s ancestors.


    If it''s one-on-one, neither Jiang Daolin nor the ancestor of Chu is Yulong''s enemy.


    "Laozu, shall we do it?"


    In this world, the strong man of Fengzu is hiding in the dark. An old man with cultivation in the triple realm of yin and Yang looks at Fengmo, the ancestor of Fengzu.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Congsheng of the Jiang family and Lei Yunting of the Lei family have not appeared yet. It''s not a wise move to start at this time.


    On that day, they will fight first, and then make another plan. The elixir of immortality will always be mine, and it will never be easily taken away from me by others! "


    Feng Mo smiles and responds calmly. He looks at the fierce fight between the heaven devil saint and others. It''s a cold light.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to seize the medicine!"


    Elder Lu orders decisively that the strongmen of the Qing nationality go to the real dragon immortality medicine one after another.


    At the same time, the strong people of the Yu clan are also under the leadership of Yu Teng one after another, and they are catching the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "You will never get it easily!"


    The strongmen of Shenzong yelled angrily and killed the strongmen of Qingzu and Yuzu to snatch the immortal medicine of the real dragon.


    The two sides collided and fought fiercely.


    Among these people, Yuteng''s cultivation is the strongest. It''s vertical and horizontal cutting, and no one can stop it.


    Without the deterrence of Lei Yixiao and other four half step Nirvana strongmen, in front of Yuteng, these Shenzong Tongyou and even the Yin and Yang strongmen are nothing but illusory. They want to stop Yuteng from seizing the immortal medicine of the real dragon. That''s just wishful thinking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Rain Teng God power, a palm out, Shenzong strong no one can stop, no one can stop.


    He reached for the real dragon elixir, which was trapped by the magic talisman.


    Whoosh ~


    all of a sudden, a figure flashed by like electricity. It rained first and snatched away the immortal medicine.


    "Who?"


    The rain roared.


    The rest of the Yu clan and the Shenzong strongmen who were fighting each other raised their eyes and saw an old woman with crutches.


    "Mrs. Ying?"


    A strong person of the Lei clan, when he saw the old woman, his face became gloomy and his body became vertical. He was a strong person of the Lei clan who had several accomplishments in Yin and Yang. He killed yingshuangpo bravely to take back the real dragon elixir from her.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ying shuangpo''s face sank, her crutch in her hand was a little empty, and the force of yin and Yang rolled and moved, turning into countless fierce beasts, biting at the thunder family strongmen.


    How can the strong Lei people, whose cultivation is in the state of Yin Yang and even triple, resist the attack of Ying shuangpo, who is in the state of half step Nirvana?


    One by one, they were directly torn to pieces by the countless wild animals on the spot, and ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    "Mrs. Ying shuangpo, how dare you to kill the Lei people!"


    Ying shuangpo, a half step into nirvana, is so powerful that she has deeply shaken the strong members of the four families of Shenzong, so that none of them dare to act rashly.


    Among the Lei people, those who survived only dare to clamor and dare not fight, because they are afraid of each other''s powerful power.


    "Do you know now, old lady, how bold I am?"


    Ying Shuang Po''s face was gloomy and her tone was overbearing.


    "Yingshuangpo, I''ll give you two choices, either hand over the medicine or die!"


    A cold voice came down from nine days. Mu Jiuyou broke through the void and came to this world, looking coldly down at Ying shuangpo.


    In the tone, with a strong can not be disobedient.


    "Jiang Congsheng, old lady, I have already put life and death aside. Do you think your threat can scare me?"


    Ying shuangpo stands up with pride. Originally, her figure is slightly bent. At this time, she looks so majestic and sallow.


    If in the past, Ying shuangpo would never dare to talk to Jiang Congsheng like this. After all, she is a real Nirvana strongman, and her accomplishments are far better than her.


    But now, Ying shuangpo has not paid attention to Jiang Congsheng at all, because that is her enemy! Kill her, you bastard of Ying family!


    Why should she be polite to her enemies?


    "It seems that you want to die."


    Jiang Congsheng''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body was full of murderous intention. A fierce and violent breath enveloped the whole world.


    The powerful momentum possessed by the strong in Nirvana makes all people in this world feel frightened.


    In particular, Ying shuangpo''s body broke under the violent pressure.


    "Ha ha ha! Kill me? Today, the old woman will die with you


    Ying Shuang''s mother-in-law laughs miserably. She takes off the fruit of a real dragon elixir and sends it to her mouth.


    Fruits melt at the entrance, and a vast pure energy flows in Ying shuangpo''s body.


    Bang Ka ~


    Bang Ka ~


    Ying shuangpo''s body exploded completely and turned into a piece of dust between heaven and earth.


    But just when everyone really thought that yingshuangpo would die, there was a sudden surge of mighty power between heaven and earth.


    The magic power hovers and condenses into a light cocoon at one point.


    In the light cocoon, there is Ying shuangpo''s figure.


    Breakthrough!


    Nirvana!


    Many people were shocked when they saw that scene.


    "Is that the real dragon elixir? It can help the half step Nirvana practitioners to break through to Nirvana with a high probability, without worrying about the real extinction of both form and spirit. "


    Some people marvel.


    The light cocoon became more and more solid. After a long time, it began to break.


    Ying shuangpo''s figure reappeared in front of everyone.


    It is nirvana to emerge into a butterfly and regenerate.


    Ying shuangpo''s breath is completely different. She is more powerful than she was when she was in Nirvana!


    "It''s really a magic medicine. Jiang Congsheng, today, I will kill you even if I fight for my life! Break you to pieces


    First of all, she sighed the magical effect of the real dragon elixir. Ying shuangpo''s eyes suddenly fixed on Jiang Congsheng in the sky. Her voice was full of endless resentment and killing intention.


    Today, she sneaks into the Taixu ancient territory for the real dragon immortal medicine. As long as she gets this divine medicine, she will be able to continue her life and step into Nirvana at one stroke. In that way, she will have the powerful strength to declare war with Lei family, Jiang family, Chu family and Ji family, to avenge her elder brother Ying Shuangying and many Ying family members who died.Bearing a deep blood feud, Ying shuangpo has long ignored life and death.


    Now, with the help of Zhenlong immortal medicine, she has entered Nirvana smoothly.


    Naturally, Ying shuangpo''s primary goal is to kill Jiang Congsheng!


    As long as you get rid of Jiang Congsheng, the Ying family will lose their hands and feet at least.


    With a stick, the vast force of yin and Yang in heaven and earth rolls and moves, turning into countless fierce beasts, roaring and killing Jiang Congsheng in the sky.


    "It''s just that you have just stepped into nirvana. Do you think Ying shuangpo can fight against you?"


    Jiang Congsheng''s eyes were cold. With a cold hum, he stamped his foot, and the void broke. A huge black whirlpool appeared suddenly.


    The force of the turbulent space, the head of the phantom into a terrible beast, involved, torn to pieces.


    Later, Jiang Congsheng stomped down again, shaking in the void, and a huge force fell from the sky, hitting Ying shuangpo hard.


    That magic power, terrible, where, everything has become powder.


    Although Ying shuangpo has stepped into nirvana, she has only just stepped into this realm. She is not familiar with this realm, and she can not easily master the majestic and powerful divine power in her body.


    For a moment, in the face of Jiang Congsheng''s divine power, she couldn''t completely dodge. Her arm turned into dust under the impact of the divine power.


    Hoo ~


    the arm is broken, and the magic power is rolling between heaven and earth, quickly recovering Ying shuangpo''s broken arm.


    The power of rebirth.


    This is the reason why the strong in Nirvana are really strong.


    As long as the spirit does not die, their bodies are almost immortal. No matter how they are killed, they can recover quickly with the help of the divine power of heaven and earth.


    All because, the body of the strong in Nirvana has long been separated from the body of the ordinary practitioners!


    "The sword runs through the river."


    Jiang Congsheng replaced the sword with his hand, and his fingertips hovered and roared.


    Once pointed out, the sword Qi is born.


    Qi is like a river and potential is like a rainbow.


    The Dao Zhi sword was extremely sharp and fast. It was almost the moment that Jiang Congsheng pointed it out. He took Ying shuangpo''s head and wanted to kill her.


    Fortunately, Ying shuangpo is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. She has rich fighting experience and has a good response.


    The body shape deviates, the danger dodges the ginger Congsheng that to point the sword.


    In dodging at the same time, she also raised her hand to shake, crutches in her hand, soared up in the air, unexpectedly, from which she rushed out a nine headed dragon.


    The nine dragons were a long distance away. Each head was as big as a mountain, and its teeth were as cold as halberds.


    All over the scale, is sonorous, indestructible.


    As soon as these nine dragons appear, they immediately attack Jiang Congsheng.


    "Nine headed dragon, hum! Your elder brother Ying Shuangying is very kind to you. He gave you a magic weapon left by an immortal in ancient times! "


    When Jiang Congsheng saw the Nine Dragons roaring and killing, he didn''t dare to underestimate them. His whole body was full of power and brilliance. He kept shooting his hands and killing the nine dragons.


    However, the nine dragon''s defense is too strong, and now Ying shuangpo, who controls it, has stepped into nirvana. Jiang Congsheng can''t kill it in an instant.


    "So, I''m very grateful to my big brother! Today, I can use these nine dragon crutches to kill you, Jiang Congsheng! "


    Yingshuangpo roared.


    The Nine Dragons roared, and each dragon''s head spewed out flames.


    Nine different colors of flame, intertwined into a coherent, forming a nine color flame, burning everything.


    The flame was so fierce and furious that it engulfed Jiang Congsheng.


    The people of the Jiang clan, who watched the battle, were pale and frightened. At the same time, they were worried.


    If my ancestors die, I will follow them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Nine color fire, strong and powerful, suddenly engulfed ginger Congsheng.


    The people of Jiang''s family tremble when they see that scene. They are afraid that Jiang Cong''s life and death are in the hands of Ying shuangpo.


    In the same way, many powerful people of different races are shocked. Ying shuangpo''s nine headed jiaolongguai is really powerful and terrifying. It is worthy of being a magic weapon used by an immortal in ancient times.


    Although, after endless years, the nine dragon crutches are not as good as they were in those years, the divine power is still shocking.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    At the moment when everyone thought that Jiang Congsheng would surely die, a roar suddenly resounded from the nine colors.


    Jiang Congsheng''s figure suddenly soared and turned into a giant. Even the Nine Dragons of ten thousand feet were just tiny, just like a loach.


    The terrifying power of Jiang Congsheng''s body flourishes, and its surface is full of brilliance. It is the divine light of Jiuyou battle body. After absorbing the immortal Phoenix grass, Jiuyou battle body has become extremely strong.


    As a result, the nine headed dragon''s terrible nine color fire could not break through the fighting spirit of Jiuyou battle body, and could not invade Jiang Congsheng.


    Shout ~


    the vigorous wind howls and the void collapses.


    Jiang Congsheng, a giant, suddenly reaches out his hands, grabs the heads of the nine dragons in one hand and the tails of the nine dragons in the other. With a sudden force, he wants to tear them off.


    "Long!"


    How can Ying shuangpo let Jiang Congsheng succeed easily? She yelled.


    The nine headed dragon, which was the size of ten thousand feet, immediately rose to meet the storm. The dragon was entangled, and all of a sudden, it entangled Jiang Congsheng.


    "The air of war soars to the sky!"


    Jiang Congsheng''s face sank and his voice was like thunder.


    Jiuyou battle body suddenly erupts a huge battle gas, which is as sharp as a sword. Facing Jiang Congsheng, Jiuyou battle body immediately erupts a terrible battle gas, which is directly torn to pieces.


    Countless pieces of Nine Dragons flew back to Ying shuangpo''s hands and turned into crutches.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Congsheng, you are so heartless that you want to rob your apprentice''s body! "


    Ying shuangpo sneered, and in her tone, she showed contempt and disdain.


    She really didn''t expect that her Ying family was actually associated with such a race, and she also joined hands with them to destroy the Xuanyuan family!


    "My apprentice is willing to give up his body for me to take away. I will carry forward his Jiuyou battle style."


    Jiang Congsheng didn''t want to be out there and was criticized, so he told a lie at will.


    As he said this, he went straight to Ying Shuang Po with great fighting spirit.


    How can Ying shuangpo bear the terror of Jiang Congsheng''s Jiuyou battle?


    His Tao body is constantly disintegrating, and even the spirits in the sea of knowledge are trembling wildly, a sign of imminent collapse.


    "You Ying clan betrayed Shenzong, so you should be destroyed. You Ying shuangpo defected from Shenzong. You should kill the strong and the disciples of Shenzong.


    Today, I will destroy your body, destroy your spirit, do justice for heaven, and return justice to our God clan! "


    Jiang Congsheng''s whole body is full of brilliance, and his fighting spirit is surging. The powerful fighting spirit suppresses Ying Shuang Po to death. He can''t move at all, and tears each other''s body and soul.


    In the mouth, it was a solemn sentence.


    Anger!


    Ying shuangpo''s anger is unprecedented!


    Because of Bingfeng''s blood, the four families joined hands to kill her elder brother Ying Shuangying and destroy her Ying family.


    Cruel means, despicable behavior, shameless.


    Now, Jiang Congsheng falsely accuses her Ying family of defecting to Shenzong, and even more she accuses her Ying shuangpo of defecting to Shenzong.


    How can Ying shuangpo not be angry with such despicable behavior?


    But she can''t defend herself. Even if she wants to rectify the name of her Ying family, she can''t do it at all.


    Unwilling, angry and helpless, only into a resounding world of laughter.


    Ying shuangpo''s body is still collapsing. At the thought that she can''t kill Jiang Congsheng and destroy the four families, she is full of reluctance.


    "Lei Qingtian! My old lady admits that she did a lot of wrong things for you. But now, I only ask you one thing, kill Jiang Congsheng for me, kill Chu, Ji, Lei and Jiang!


    Promise me


    Ying Shuang Po''s eyes sweep down her heart. She sees the heavenly devil saint who has killed Lei Yixiao and Ji Ruxue in the distance. She shakes her hand and throws the real dragon elixir at the heavenly devil saint.


    She can''t destroy the ginger clumps and the four families. Now, the only thing she can trust is the God.


    With the help of his hand, the heavenly devil seizes the immortal medicine of the real dragon, and solemnly looks at Ying shuangpo, who is already in the distance in the terror of Jiang Congsheng''s Jiuyou battle body.


    Looking at each other''s indignation, unwillingness and resentment, there was a tremor in his heart.He knew that if it had not been for the great injustice and hatred, Ying shuangpo would never have been like this.


    The destruction of the Ying clan will never be due to betrayal of Shenzong, as Jiang Congsheng said.


    "I promise to kill Jiang Congsheng for you in a moment!"


    It''s more serious than ever.


    If he wants to save Ying shuangpo, he can''t do it at all. The spirit of the other party is broken. Even if the ancient immortals come, there is no way back.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ying shuangpo has a smile on her face. Her body is completely broken in the void, and her body and spirit are all destroyed by Jiang Congsheng''s fighting spirit.


    Thundering ~


    as soon as Mrs. Ying Shuang died, the thunder fell from the sky and went straight to heaven.


    Heaven devil Saint Zun was surprised, and dodged that terrible thunder.


    "Thunder cloud Ting, you old guy finally appeared?"


    Looking up at the big figure in the sky, the heavenly devil saint was Lei Yunting, the ancestor of Lei family. He was one of the ancestors who once sealed his heavenly devil saint and the only one who survived the battle.


    This time, the thunder cloud is not like the last time when the God of heaven and devil made a big fuss. It just came separately, but the real body came here. The terrible thunder god sent out, making it like the nine sky Thunder God, powerful and invincible.


    "Lei Qingtian, hand over the real dragon elixir. I will save you from death."


    Thunder and cloud coldly looked down on the heaven devil saint, with a calm tone, but it had an invincible dignity.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your old man''s story?"


    Heaven devil saint''s impolite response, the real dragon undead medicine was directly put into his bag, and he didn''t mean to give up.


    "It seems that I can only kill you and take the real dragon elixir."


    Thunder cloud Ting''s face is gradually gloomy, and his tone is also gradually cold. The terrible thunder on his body is more and more fierce.


    The power of the strong in Nirvana is surging in this world, which makes people feel palpitating. They are about to kneel to the ground.


    "What nonsense? Kill him first


    Jiang Congsheng kills Ying shuangpo, shakes his hand, and then kills him angrily.


    The divine power of that palm is vast and terrifying, and the heaven devil saint can''t stop it.


    At the same time, thunder is also a strong shot.


    In the face of the encirclement and killing of the two great Nirvana strongmen, even if the heaven devil saint has unique talent and excellent means, he can''t bear the terrible situation.


    His body is beginning to break up, and his spirit is breaking up, and he is about to die out.


    "Shenzong old man, if you dare to kill Lao Tzu''s brothers, Lao Tzu will tear down your two bones and bring you to ruin!"


    A domineering voice came from the far sky, accompanied by the terrible and powerful divine power.


    That divine power and momentum, absolutely not weak thunder cloud ting and Jiang Congsheng.


    As soon as he makes a move, he directly blocks thunder cloud ting and Jiang Congsheng''s terror attack for the heaven devil saint!


    Another Nirvana strongman!


    Moreover, it is a super existence that can easily block the attack of two Nirvana strongmen.


    Many of the foreign strong people who watched the battle were very surprised.


    Mu Qingyan and other strong members of the Qing nationality were also surprised. Immediately, they looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    "Old patriarch!"


    Elder Lu and others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that Mu Bairong, their old patriarch, would appear at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The heavenly devil saint was also quite surprised. He did not expect that Mu Bairong would suddenly appear. This time, he was not separated, but the real body. His powerful breath was far better than thunder and ginger Congsheng.


    With a glance, he sees Ye Lan beside Mu Bairong. The heavenly devil suddenly knows that Mu Bairong must be trapped somewhere in the ancient ruins. Then ye LAN finds him and rescues him. He just arrives here all the way.


    "Brother mu, you are so slow. I almost died!"


    The heavenly devil Saint came back, looked at Mu Bairong and roared loudly.


    "I''ve come fast enough. If you think I''m slow, can you believe me to let them kill you first and then show up?"


    Mu Bairong didn''t respond well.


    "Are you willing to let me die?"


    The demon Saint grinned.


    "Of course, I don''t want to."


    Mu Bairong is also a knowing smile.


    "Lei Yunting, at the beginning, it was you who fooled me into saying that my brother traveled abroad, but in fact you sealed him up somewhere in Shenwu mainland, right?"


    No longer paying attention to the God, Mu Bairong''s eyes swept, staring at the thunder coldly, his voice was extremely cold, and his chest was full of boundless anger.


    "As you know, I don''t have to cheat you any more."


    Thunder responded, admitting it.


    With a slap in the air, Mu Bairong did not say a word, but hit the thunderbolt with a loud slap in the face.


    As soon as he started, thunderbolt didn''t even have the ability to dodge and react.


    This slap was a shock to thunder.


    "I''ve been cheated for hundreds of years. Today, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Mu Bairong."


    On one side of the angry way, Mu Bairong''s backhand is a loud slap in the face, mercilessly thrown on the other side of thunder cloud Ting''s face.


    Sizzling ~


    below, many strong people of different races took a breath of cold air one after another, one by one stunned in the same place, with unbelievable faces.


    Mu Bairong is too overbearing and tough. Lei Yunting is the ancestor of Lei family, and he is also one of the only Nirvana strongmen of Lei family.


    He didn''t say a word directly. He raised his hand to greet Lei Yunting. He didn''t say anything polite or give him any face.


    Anger!


    Boundless anger, full of thunder in the chest, his eyes killing intention rolling, his face is more gloomy as water.


    After living for thousands of years, this is the first time that someone dares to slap him in the face in public.


    Today, if you don''t wash Mu Bairong''s hand with his blood, what face do you have to call yourself the ancestor of Lei nationality? What qualifications do you have to become a Nirvana strongman?


    Thundering ~


    the thunder is rolling. In the thundercloud, fierce thunderbolt forces dance like dragons and snakes, shooting fiercely at Mu Bairong, trying to crush him.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of Mu berong''s robe sleeve, a surge of divine power turned into a huge border. The blue border firmly protected him. No matter how fierce the thunder''s power was, he could not easily break the border under mu berong''s cloth.


    "Lei Yunting, the father of the Lei family, is not at the same level as Mu Bairong, the former head of the Qing clan."


    Many of the alien strongmen who watched the war saw that Lei Yunting and Mu Bairong were both nirvana, but it was obvious that Mu Bairong entered Nirvana earlier than Lei Yunting. Naturally, Lei Yunting could not compete with Mu Bairong in the realm of cultivation and means.


    "In this battle, the victory is divided. Lei Yunting alone can''t compete with Mu Bairong, the last head of the Qing clan. Only with the help of Jiang Congsheng can we have the strength of the first World War! "


    All around, many strong people of different races talked about it one after another.


    "Laozu, should we take advantage of now to deal with the devil saint that day? Take the real dragon elixir. "


    Next to Feng Mo Xiao, a strong man of Feng clan, whose cultivation is in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang, asks in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Bairong and the heavenly devil are brothers of life and death. If we act rashly, we will die in Mu Bairong''s hands.


    Let''s wait for thunder and ginger Congsheng to consume Mu Bairong''s strength before we start. "


    "But, Laozu, I''m afraid that if it''s too late, it will change!"


    "In front of me, there will be no change. The real dragon elixir is mine, that''s mine!"


    The wind does not smile, sneers repeatedly, in the speech, was full of the intense self-confidence.


    "Jiang Congsheng, do you want to help? If we can''t kill Mu Bairong, we can''t take the real dragon elixir from Lei Qingtian! "


    Seeing that Mu Bairong is really powerful, he is not his opponent at all with his own strength, Lei Yunting immediately gave a cold drink and wanted Jiang Congsheng to join hands to deal with Mu Bairong.


    Without more words, Jiang Congsheng also realized that the strongest opponent he Shenzong faced now was Mu Bairong.


    Mu Bairong, as the brother of heaven''s devil, if he and others don''t try to get rid of each other, it''s really hard to take the real dragon elixir from heaven''s devil!With a bold hand, Jiuyou''s fighting body erupts with a terrifying and powerful fighting spirit, and Jiang Congsheng rushes straight to Mu Bairong.


    Mu Bairong''s face sank. Just as he was about to deal with Jiang Congsheng, suddenly, the voice of the heavenly devil Saint rang out in his ear: "brother mu, don''t do it. You kill Lei Yunting. I''ll kill Jiang Congsheng!"


    "In your present state, can you do it?"


    "Don''t look down on me. I promised old lady Ying and gave her a wish to kill Jiang Congsheng for her!"


    The heavenly devil saint has a firm look on his face.


    As he said this, he picked the fruit from a real dragon elixir and swallowed it.


    "Ginger little bastard, wait a minute, I will come to kill you!"


    The heavenly devil Saint coldly watched Jiang Congsheng, who had been shaken out by Mu Bairong''s hand. In his eyes, his killing intention was surging wildly, and his body was full of evil Qi.


    Its massive body, burst apart, in the virtual air explosion.


    Not long after, between heaven and earth, there was a surge of divine power.


    The divine power converges into a point and forms a huge light cocoon. In the light cocoon, there is a shadow of the God.


    "The immortal medicine of the real dragon is worthy of the ancient immortal medicine that can be planted and eaten! Can let half step Nirvana strong, has successfully stepped into Nirvana! It''s extraordinary


    Many strong people of different races saw the powerful power of the fruit of the immortal medicine of the real dragon. First, Ying shuangpo took it and then destroyed her body, successfully gathered her body and stepped into nirvana.


    Now, with the help of the immortal medicine of the real dragon, the holy God of the heavenly devil has successfully entered the nirvana.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of Zhenlong undead medicine is no wonder that many strong people will be crazy about it. Even Shenzong came to several ancestors just to snatch Zhenlong undead medicine.


    Click, click


    Huge light cocoon, starting to break a little bit.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and his whole body was as vast as the sea.


    "It''s worthy of the immortal medicine of the real dragon. It''s easy to help you step into nirvana. Although you still can''t step into the peak state, it''s more than enough to deal with you, Jiang Congsheng!"


    The heavenly devil Saint feels the flowing divine power in his body. For many years, he can''t remember how many years he hasn''t experienced the flowing divine power. His body is full of powerful feeling.


    That powerful power gave him the illusion of immortality, as if he could live with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and the moon.


    "You think too much of yourself."


    Being underestimated by the heavenly devil, Jiang Congsheng''s face was as gloomy as water, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    "Young ye, help Yulong. It''s not easy for him to deal with the ancestors of Chu and Jiang alone."


    "The existence of half step nirvana, you give me a boy of yin and yang to carry?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Come on, others don''t know your means, but I know you have enough means and fighting power to deal with a half step Nirvana strongman!"


    The devil has no good way.


    "It''s up to you, ye boy."


    Once again, he charged that the God of heaven''s demons would go straight to the sky and kill Jiang Congsheng angrily with his fury.


    Ye Lan is the first time to turn around, cast a bloody eye fight soul, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun, eyebrow, a trace of killing evil gas, pouring into his body.


    Aoki''s divine power is also running wildly, resisting the erosion of killing demons.


    Step out with one foot, Ye Lan''s body will fight the ancestors of the Chu clan in the blink of an eye!


    The spirit of killing runs through the sky and attracts the attention of many strong people of different races.


    "Is that boy crazy? How dare you kill Chu''s ancestors? Don''t you want to live? "


    "Moths to the fire, self death."


    A strong man of an alien race was surprised when he saw Ye Lan''s existence of a five fold realm of yin and Yang and dared to kill an old ancestor of Chu''s family who was in the half step Nirvana realm.


    Immediately, many people shake their heads and laugh, thinking that Ye Lan is too reckless and brainless to distinguish between the strong and the weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "To die!"


    The ancestor of the Chu clan was very angry when he saw that Ye Lan was just in the five realms of yin and Yang.


    As soon as you point out, you want to kill Ye Lan.


    Who knows, his finger, not only failed to kill Ye Lan, but was easily defeated by Ye Lan.


    This scene surprised many foreign strong people who watched the battle.


    Half step Nirvana random strike, it is also extremely powerful, let alone the five fold Yin and Yang practitioners, even if the six fold and even seven fold Yin and yang can not easily withstand.


    But ye LAN smashed the finger of Chu''s ancestor with a simple blow, which made those strong people of different races not surprised. They looked like ghosts on their faces. Some people even slapped their faces to see if they were dreaming.


    "That young man can''t be judged by common sense."


    I had a fight with Ye Lan. I knew the terrible rain of Ye Lan''s fighting power and whispered to myself.


    In the presence, perhaps, only he and yuhuaxian know what terrible fighting power Ye Lan has!


    "If you can''t kill an old man after half of the killing magic Qi, the killing magic Qi will be ashamed of the ancient killing magic emperor!"


    Ye Lan roars and blows angrily.


    In the fist, there was a strong and powerful force. At the same time, a fierce and fierce killing atmosphere was also displayed in that fist, which surprised the Chu''s ancestors and did not dare to underestimate. He quickly waved his sleeve, rolled the power of yin and Yang, and blocked Ye Lan''s terrible and fierce fist.


    Roaring ~


    a fist full of powerful killing evil Qi was unbearable to Chu''s ancestors. The rolling force of yin and Yang was torn by the killing evil Qi.


    Chu''s ancestors were shocked. Ye Lan''s fighting power was not the same level as his cultivation.


    It''s incredible that such a powerful force can break out even though there are only five realms of yin and Yang cultivation. It''s totally evil!


    "Wuchong Yanluo gate."


    Seeing his rolling force of yin and Yang, in the face of Ye Lan''s domineering boxing, he could not bear it, and began to be torn a little bit.


    Chu''s grandfather did not dare to be careless. This time, he put all his strength into it and used his strongest defensive tactics.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the force of yin and Yang is rolling, turning into shape in front of him, and the ground is rumbling.


    Five dark gates rose from the arrogance.


    Each gate is ten thousand feet high, thousands of feet wide and hundreds of feet thick.


    On the door, there are thousands of fierce ghosts roaring and roaring. It''s haunted by Mori''s evil spirit. It''s like the gate of hell, which leads to the netherworld. People feel numb when they see it.


    Five Yanluo gates, arranged in a line, cross block in front of Chu''s ancestors, trying to block Ye Lan''s domineering boxing.


    It has to be said that Chu''s ancestors do have a good hand. Even if they fight with Yulong, they lose a lot of strength. The five fold Yama gate is also extremely powerful, which makes Ye Lan''s powerful boxing containing the evil spirit of killing, unable to defeat it at all.


    "The young man was so fierce that he fought with Chu''s ancestors in the five realms of yin and yang to such an extent that he forced them to do their best!"


    Many of the foreign strong people who watched the battle were shocked by Ye Lan''s extraordinary fighting power.


    "Lao Zu, Ye Lan has become stronger again!"


    A strong man of the wind clan saw that Ye Lan had the ability to fight against the sky. He could fight against Nirvana with the five realms of yin and Yang. His heart was full of waves, and his face was full of fear.


    If you can''t kill Ye Lan as soon as possible, it will be a great disaster in the future.


    "If we don''t get rid of it, it will be a great disaster."


    Another strong man of Feng clan, whose cultivation is in the five realms of yin and Yang, has a dignified look.


    "He''s really an amazing super genius. Unfortunately, he''s not a member of our Fengzu, and he has a grudge with our Fengzu. He killed Yuntian. I will never let him live easily."


    Don''t laugh at the wind, with a cold face.


    Ye Lan''s fighting power against the sky surprised him and made him feel incredible.


    If he grows up to a higher level, he will not be able to fight Ye Lan even if he swallows the real dragon elixir and lives for another hundred years.


    Therefore, at this time, the wind Mo smile heart is already planning, will ye LAN cut, never let it grow.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    He is too powerful to break through the five fold Yanluo gate of Chu''s ancestors. Ye Lan uses his hand instead of his sword to directly perform the most powerful killing move. The first move of Xuanyuan sword technique is to strike the sky with one sword.


    The destructive power of this powerful martial art of heaven level is extremely powerful and terrifying. Now, with Ye Lan''s power of yin and Yang, the power of black flame and the evil spirit of killing, the sword power that runs across the world is extremely powerful.


    Many of those who are stronger than Ye Lan in cultivation are all with tight pores, and their hearts are trembling wildly.


    They think that if the power of the sword falls on themselves, they will definitely be killed.The sword fell and chopped heavily at the wuchong gate.


    The sharp power of the sword made the five yanluomen unable to bear it easily. One by one, they were continuously split by the sword and turned into powder.


    In his heart, Chu''s grandfather was so frightened that he quickly withdrew from the sword to avoid the power of the sword, but he was still cut off an arm and seriously injured.


    "Black and white fire lotus."


    The dark golden flame and the white real fire quickly merge and turn into countless fire lotus with the potential of destruction.


    In each fire lotus, there is also a trace of brutal killing evil Qi, which makes heaven and earth tremble.


    Chu''s grandfather''s face was more and more frightened, and his heart unconsciously raised a wave of fear.


    That''s right!


    Fear!


    For the first time, since his cultivation stepped into the half step nirvana, he was afraid of a small practitioner in the five fold realm of yin and Yang.


    Every black-and-white fire lotus that enveloped him contained the potential of destruction, which made him smell the breath of death.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    Countless black-and-white fire lilies wrapped around Chu''s ancestors exploded.


    A group of sky fire, continue to rage, burning to destroy everything.


    The heat wave is rolling, and the strong wind is hitting the surface. Many of the foreign powers watching the battle are retreating quickly, for fear of being affected.


    After the fire and heat wave, many people saw a cruel and ferocious blood killing evil spirit, which was rampant in the collapse of the void of heaven and earth.


    Among them, there is a figure, under the bloody killing evil Qi, the form and spirit dissipate and collapse, and in his mouth, he sends out a shrill howl, shaking people''s hearts.


    The figure who was killed by the evil spirit was the ancestor of Chu''s family!


    Sizzling ~


    there was a voice of cold air. The foreign strong people who watched the war couldn''t believe that Ye Lan killed the half step Nirvana practitioners with the five realms of yin and Yang. This is just a fable. No one would dare to believe it, but this is the fact, the fact that happened in front of all of them!


    Funny, at the beginning, they saw that Ye Lan dared to kill Chu''s ancestor angrily. They also ridiculed Ye Lan, saying that he was beyond his ability, that he wanted to die, and that he was flying moths to the fire.


    Now, everyone just realized that ye LAN can''t treat it with common sense. His powerful fighting power and means are not directly proportional to his own cultivation.


    "Killing evil Qi is really powerful. I only used half of my strength to help me cross the five levels of combat power and kill the Chu''s ancestors."


    Ye Lan''s heart is full of emotion. She is more and more frightened by the power of killing evil Qi.


    Therefore, he is more curious about how the killing of the demon emperor in ancient times, such a terrible existence, died?


    Or is he not dead at all?


    "Fortunately, there is a green wood divine power to protect each other, otherwise, this time, we will be seriously injured and dying again."


    After feeling the physical condition, I find that there is the protection of green wood''s divine power, and the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body. Even if it is eroded madly, it can''t really hurt Ye Lan, which makes Ye Lan feel relieved for a long time.


    "First, cross your knees and take good care of yourself. Later, you may encounter other powerful enemies."


    Falling from the sky, Ye Lan sits on a rock with her knees crossed. She uses the secret of heaven and earth to absorb the power of yin and Yang and replenish her body.


    "Boy, is it you who killed Yuntian?"


    A cold voice came, Ye Lan slowly opened his eyes, saw the wind, Mo smile.


    "What? Are you going to avenge him? "


    "Exactly."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good time."


    "You mean to tell me that I can''t kill you now, can I?"


    "Of course not. I just want to tell you that if you want to kill me, you should kill me at the beginning, instead of waiting for me to break through!"


    "Breakthrough? So what? It''s true that the powerful combat power you showed before is far beyond your own realm cultivation. It''s incredible and amazing.


    But I''m not the ancestor of Chu. Even if you break through your cultivation, what can you do? You can''t kill me if you use that fighting power against heaven! "


    "You don''t understand me, I mean, look at your head!"


    Ye Lan grinned, with a few unkind intentions in her smile.


    Feng Mo smiles, frowns, looks up at the sky, and sees the sky. I don''t know when it''s covered by clouds, swirling and surging like a whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there''s the power of heaven and earth, and the thunder is heard all the time.


    "That''s..."


    Wind Mo smile, see the top of the head sky abnormal shape, can''t help a surprise.


    Many strong people of different races were surprised to see the scene in the sky.


    "What? You old man, you have lived for thousands of years. Don''t you even know what happened? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    God damn it?!


    Don''t laugh at the wind. What''s the disaster? I''m just in Nirvana. How can I experience the disaster so early?


    After living for thousands of years, Feng Mo Xiao naturally knows that the legendary natural calamity is the punishment from heaven, which is specially designed to kill those who dare to fight against heaven and earth.


    According to ancient records, practitioners can experience natural calamity only when they enter the peak of Nirvana and step on the realm of emptiness. After that, every time they break through a heavy realm of cultivation, they will face a baptism of natural calamity, fight against heaven and fight against heaven for longevity!


    "I''m nothing but Nirvana cultivation. How can I suddenly descend to heaven?"


    Don''t laugh, don''t think about it.


    Not only him, but also the older generation of foreign powers who watched the war were astonished to see the rolling clouds in the sky, and the power of heaven and earth in the cloud whirlpool.


    They don''t understand. Who''s going through this?


    Is it difficult to be in the presence of an empty spirit?


    "Who on earth? Is it a disaster? "


    This is a question in many people''s minds.


    "Second grandfather, is that the legendary disaster?"


    Among the rain clan, yuhuaxian looks surprised and feels the power of heaven and earth''s punishment. Fear arises from the depth of his soul.


    "Not bad!"


    Rain Teng looks dignified, the heart is also full of surprise doubts, do not understand why the sudden disaster?


    "Heaven''s calamity, isn''t it only experienced by practitioners when they step into the realm of emptiness? Is it difficult that Feng Mo Xiao has stepped into the realm of emptiness? "


    "If he stepped into the realm of emptiness, he still needs to snatch the immortal medicine of the real dragon to continue his life?"


    "Then why did it happen suddenly?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yuteng shook his head.


    "It''s Ye Lan!"


    Elder Lu and other strong youths responded.


    "What?"


    Yuteng and other strong people of Yuzu were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible! Ye Lan has only Yin and Yang cultivation. How can she lead to the coming of natural calamity? "


    Yuhuaxian looks at elder Lu and others in amazement.


    "As we have seen with our own eyes, last time, Ye Lan caused a natural disaster in our Qingzu and destroyed the palace of our Qingzu!"


    Elder Lu and others have a bitter smile. As long as they remember the scene of Ye Lan''s crossing the sky, they will never forget it. The divine power of heaven and earth''s punishment in their hearts is also secret.


    Looking at the serious look of elder Lu and others, Yuteng and other Yuzu people understand that elder Lu and others are not joking!


    "Just in Yin and Yang, he was envied by the heaven, and he wanted to destroy it. How rebellious was Ye Lan?"


    A strong member of the Yuzu clan was astonished and shocked.


    It was the first time that they saw and heard that there were practitioners of yin and Yang who were about to start to rob, which triggered the coming of heavenly punishment.


    "If it''s Ye Lan, maybe he really has the ability to make the gods hate him. Is there little shock that he shows us all the way? What can ordinary people do? "


    Rain Teng ponders, and immediately responds.


    The rest of the strong Yuzu are silent.


    Thinking of Ye Lan''s ability to fight against the sky by killing the strong one in Nirvana with Yin and Yang, that young man is really extraordinary, and the evil has reached the extreme.


    It''s not impossible for God to punish him!


    "Can let the God descend to rob punishment, as long as that Ye Lan does not die, the future, will be the existence that becomes a God and becomes a saint!"


    Yuteng looks excited.


    It''s so strong!


    Ye Lan''s potential is too strong!


    He really regretted the beginning. He knew that when yuhuaxian was courting Ye Lan, he shouldn''t stop him. He even said evil words to Ye Lan.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    However, fortunately, Yu clan and ye LAN are still allies, not enemies. Otherwise, it would be sleepless to have such an adverse existence as an enemy.


    Ye Lan caused the disaster, first spread in the rain clan, then, other alien strongmen also have learned the news, one by one extremely shocking.


    Zhong Tianyu of the Guangming clan, the great sage of the dark clan, Lei Yunting of the Lei clan, Jiang Congsheng of the Jiang clan, Mu Bairong and so on all know that Ye Lan caused the disaster. They are shocked in their hearts. They say that Ye Lan is really against heaven.


    Yin and Yang lead to the coming of natural calamity, which is to be hated by God, so it will be!


    "This son will die! If you don''t die, the end of our wind clan is coming! "


    The strong people of the wind clan also know that Ye Lan''s talent potential is so evil that they want God to rob, punish and destroy him. For Ye Lan, they are more worried and afraid. If the other party doesn''t get rid of him, his wind clan will be destroyed sooner or later.


    How many people can there be in the world for a strong man in Yin and Yang who can arouse natural disasters?


    The answer must be no!


    And those who can use Yin and yang to trigger the coming of natural calamity are absolutely the existence of the past and the present. They have unlimited potential in the future. As long as they do not die, they will become gods and saints.Such a huge potential exists, once it really grows up.


    These strong Fengzu dare not imagine what kind of disaster they will face in the future.


    "Lao Zu, be careful!"


    A strong man of the wind clan, seeing that there was thunder in the sky, could not help shouting at any time.


    Feng Mo smile is startled at Ye Lan''s ability to trigger the disaster with Yin and Yang. Suddenly, he hears the strong reminder of his family and wakes up.


    Looking up, his face changed greatly.


    But see, a contains extreme destruction of the atmosphere of thunder, such as a pillar of light plummeted down.


    The thunder was so loud and fast that even Feng Mo could not react and was hit hard.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was superb, and he tried his best to carry the terrible thunder.


    Similarly, Ye Lan was also bombarded by the thunder, his hands and feet were cracked on the spot, turned into powder.


    The power of Aoki in his body is flowing continuously, quickly recovering his injury.


    "The power of rebirth?"


    Many strong people of different races are surprised to see that Ye Lan''s hands and feet are suddenly destroyed by the thunder, and they grow up again quickly.


    "That son''s cultivation has only five realms of yin and Yang. How can he have the power of rebirth?"


    Some say so.


    They know that the power of rebirth can only be possessed by practitioners who step into nirvana, and it is impossible for those who are strong in Yin and Yang.


    "Maybe, this is the reason why Ye Lan will lead to the robbery. He is so evil that he is envied by heaven. He will be punished for the robbery!


    The cultivation of yin and Yang is equivalent to the power of rebirth. It also has a terrifying and powerful fighting power. It can fight against the strong in Nirvana, or even kill them. "


    One of the older generation''s strong men of different races said in a deep voice that he was shocked and frightened by Ye Lan''s all kinds of unnatural abilities.


    Hearing what the old man said, many people nodded their heads. They felt that Ye Lan would be envied by heaven and that it was right to punish him.


    "I don''t know if ye LAN can carry it. The robbery that day was too terrible. It was just a blow, and it was so powerful. If there was a more powerful force of destruction in the future, I''m afraid he would not survive. "


    There is a strong alien with two heads. When they see feng Mo, they are all broken and almost killed on the spot. They are worried about whether ye LAN can hold the power of the disaster.


    "Damn it


    Wind Mo smile curse a, the body, the power of rebirth constantly surge, quickly restore his body that was nearly broken by the thunder.


    Then, the body shape of a vertical, break empty and escape, dare not contact with Ye Lan, avoid by Ye Lan triggered by the disaster.


    "Old man, what are you running for? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on


    Ye Lan see wind Mo smile want to escape, immediately, immediately catch up.


    Where other people go, the disaster will follow.


    Today, if you don''t take advantage of the power of heaven, kill the wind, don''t laugh, he Ye Lan feel a little loss.


    "You''re crazy. If you want to die, you''ll die by yourself. Don''t take me as a cushion!"


    Don''t laugh at the wind, scold, rapid escape, want to get rid of Ye Lan.


    "How can I die? I send you to experience the power of natural disaster and help you to a higher level! If you carry it, your strength will increase greatly.


    You know, it''s not something anyone can do if they want to.


    Come on, don''t mention it. Enjoy it with me and have a taste of this day''s five thunders! "


    Ye Lan a face ponders the smile, is not willing to let the wind smile easily to escape.


    Roaring ~


    in the Ninth Heaven, another terrible thunder came down, which was more powerful than the previous thunder.


    Ye Lan and Feng Mo Xiao are hit hard one after another, and their figures disappear in the thunder of destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Violent thunder, raging between heaven and earth.


    The dazzling thunder light makes people unable to open their eyes, and the extreme destruction makes many strong people of different races fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "God damn it! What a terror


    Looking at that area for thousands of miles, almost all of them are enveloped by thunder, forming an endless sea of thunder, in which the void collapses and vanishes, and plants, rocks and so on turn into dust.


    Many people can''t help but gasp.


    "Such a terrible disaster, I''m afraid that Feng Mo Xiao and ye LAN are both dead!"


    "I don''t know, maybe!"


    A strong man of an alien race is talking about it.


    Mu Qingyan, elder Lu, Yu Teng, Yu Huaxian and other strong members of the Qing and Yu families are worried about Ye Lan when they see the raging thunder.


    "Laozu!"


    The strong men of the wind clan roared with grief and indignation, and they believed that their ancestors had been killed in the terrible disaster.


    For a long time, the thunder just slowly dissipated.


    There are two lights and shadows in the world.


    A cloud of gray fog, it is the wind Mo smile, at this time the wind Mo smile is directly destroyed most of the body, the head is broken, the spirit is almost destroyed.


    Had it not been for the critical moment, he offered a talisman to protect his life, and resisted most of the natural disasters. He was afraid that both the form and the spirit would have been destroyed.


    The other is the dark golden glow, which is naturally Ye Lan.


    Don''t laugh than the wind, Ye Lan''s situation is not optimistic.


    His body is completely broken, leaving only a head full of cracks. Fortunately, Aoki''s divine power protects him in time and constantly repairs his body. In addition, Feng moxiao "helps" him carry most of the disaster, so that Ye Lan won''t die.


    See Ye Lan and wind Mo smile two people, unexpectedly is to bear the fierce God power, many alien strong have shocked, face incredible.


    "The divine power of this disaster is a little stronger than the previous one!"


    Ye Lan has a dignified look. He knows that the natural disaster will increase with the strength of the cultivator, and its power will continue to increase, and its destructive power will become stronger and more terrifying.


    "Smelly boy, I will kill you today!"


    Feng Mo smiles with a look of resentment. In his body, the power of rebirth flows, quickly repairing and healing his damaged body.


    "Come on, you can kill me! I''ll wait for you at any time, young master


    Ye Lan is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    This time, he was at a loss. If it wasn''t for the great growth of Aoki''s divine power and the obvious improvement of his physical recovery speed, he really didn''t know how to carry this devastating disaster alone?


    Now, with the wind Mo smile, how can Ye Lan not make good use of each other?


    Feng Mo Xiao, as the ancestor of Feng clan, is also one of the two Nirvana strongmen in Feng clan. He must have many means. Although he can''t completely resist the robbery that day, he can at least help Ye Lan carry the blood, can''t he?


    "You..."


    See Ye Lan a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, wind Mo smile, the anger in the chest is more serious.


    He really wants to kill Ye Lan, but he is afraid that he will be entangled by the other party, and the next disaster will fall on him.


    Look up at the sky, wind Mo smile is already found, that rolling clouds, gathered three color God thunder.


    One is blue thunder, one is black thunder and the other is yellow thunder.


    The three colors of God thunder, each color of God thunder exudes a more terrifying and powerful atmosphere than the previous destruction thunder.


    Trichromatic community, the outbreak of the destruction of the thunder, even more shocking!


    "Smelly boy, do you want to delay time and let me bear the power of disaster with you? It''s really a good calculation. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? "


    Wind Mo smile wake up God to see through Ye Lan''s careful thinking.


    While saying that, while taking advantage of the three color God thunder in the cloud is still circling and gathering, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, he runs away towards the distance to avoid Ye Lan''s coming with the destruction.


    "So you''re going to run away on your own? Well, young master, I''ll go to your strong wind clan! "


    Ye Lan didn''t go to chase the wind and don''t laugh. Turning around is flying towards the strong of the wind clan. Overhead, the rolling cloud is also with Ye Lan, whistling towards the strong of the wind clan.


    In the cloud, the power of the three color God thunder made many strong people of the wind clan feel terrible and look terrible.


    "The madman..."


    Many strong people of the wind clan, seeing ye LAN leading to the disaster, yelled and scolded at them one after another. Then they scattered all the way and fled for fear of being destroyed by the disaster.


    After seeing that their ancestors almost died under the divine power of the disaster, how dare they bear the disaster caused by Ye Lan?


    "What? It''s hard to be baptized by natural disasters for life! "


    Ye Lan burst out laughing, the top of the head, the cloud is more thick and heavy, among them, rolling three color God thunder is also more fierce.Finally, the three color God thunder fell down.


    Every color of thunder contains the ultimate destruction of the gas.


    It''s just that the afterglow erupted. Among the wind clan, dozens of strong men with cultivation in the secluded area turned their bodies into looting ashes, and even screamed too late.


    Among the more than a dozen strong men in Yin and Yang, some of them have lost both the spirit and the form, while others have broken bodies and their lives are hanging on the line.


    Even the strong man of Fengzu, whose cultivation is in the nine peaks of yin and Yang, can''t bear the terrible power of the three color God thunder. His arms are cracked, his legs are cracked, and his body is cracked.


    He didn''t have the power of green wood. He couldn''t recover his body as quickly as Ye Lan did when his body was broken. He could only work hard to support his broken body and try to let his spirit escape.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all!


    Three color God thunder, it''s terrible!


    "Ye Lan!"


    Seeing that Ye Lan is a natural disaster, he kills dozens of elite and strong people of his own wind clan in one breath. Feng Mo laughs and roars. His eyes are red with anger and his whole body is full of killing intention. He goes straight to kill Ye Lan.


    This time, he was completely desperate, no matter how terrible the three color God thunder was.


    "You old man, are you here at last? Too late! "


    Body is fragmented Ye Lan, see the wind Mo smile angry kill and come, mouth with a sneer.


    Aoki''s divine power circulates in his body and keeps him alive.


    However, the strong man of Fengzu, whose cultivation is at the peak of the ninth fold of yin and Yang, can''t bear the power of the three color God thunder.


    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    Don''t laugh at the wind and drink. The power of yin and Yang rolls between heaven and earth. For a moment, the wind blows and the clouds rise.


    The strong wind, like a dragon, stirs the clouds and goes straight to the three color God thunder, which falls slowly. If you want to resist it, give Feng Mo Xiao time to escape after killing Ye Lan.


    "Old man, since you are here, please enjoy the power of the three color God thunder with me."


    Ye Lan eyes a Li, behind, Taiyin sun emperor virtual shadow emerge, Qingmu emperor virtual shadow emerge.


    As soon as the empty shadow of the three great gods came out, a great force filled the world.


    Bang ~


    with one punch, the world was shocked.


    It''s a powerful fight. It goes straight to the wind. It weakens a lot.


    In particular, the fierce boxing combined all the killing demons of Ye Lan, and the momentum was more powerful than that of wind Mo Xiao.


    As soon as the wind blows and the clouds weaken, the falling speed of the three color God thunder suddenly speeds up a lot, destroying the God power and exploding.


    Press Ye Lan to follow suit, don''t laugh, two people''s bodies are constantly broken.


    Even though one of them has the power of green wood to repair the body quickly, and the other has the power of rebirth to repair the damaged body quickly, they still can''t help the three color thunder.


    "Smelly boy, if I don''t die under the heaven, you''ll wait to kill me!"


    The wind does not smile a face ferocious color.


    He knew that it was impossible to deal with Ye Lan in the current situation.


    The most important thing is to save your life first.


    The three color God thunder is too terrible. If we don''t be careful, we will end up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    After the last effort, Feng Mo Xiao plans to carry the three color thunder.


    Similarly, Ye Lan did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. In her body, the three powers of Taiyin, Taiyang, Qingmu burst out, and the killing evil spirit also burst out.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove flies out and hangs over his head to protect him. In addition, Ye Lan uses his strongest defense skill, the way of heaven.


    Under the protection of this kind of divine power, evil spirit, soul soldier and martial arts, Ye Lan feels that the pressure on her body is reduced a lot, but the power of the three color God thunder still makes him dare not underestimate.


    Boom, boom -


    three color God thunder, plummeting down and exploding together.


    The blue thunder, black thunder and yellow thunder are scattered and rampant one after another, forming a three color thunder sea, covering thousands of miles around. The aftereffects of the divine power make many alien strongmen who are watching the battle all around seriously injured if they don''t die miserably!


    That thousands of miles of empty space, vegetation, rocks and so on, completely disappeared in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    The power of the explosion of the three color God thunder shakes the earth and destroys everything wantonly.


    Many strong people of different races were affected by the aftereffects of the explosion of the three color God thunder, either dead or seriously injured.


    Many of the strong people of the dark clan and the strong people of the bright clan who are fighting fiercely are also affected, and the Yu clan and the Qing clan are not spared.


    "This is the legendary disaster?"


    The great sage envoy stopped fighting with Zhong Tianyu and watched the terrible sound of the explosion of the three color God thunder, which made him jump with fear.


    In the same way, Zhong Tianyu was also shocked. The punishment of the robbery was extremely terrible. He used to learn about the robbery from ancient books.


    Today, the first time I saw the divine power of Tianjie, the deep impression was deeply engraved in his mind and soul, which could not be forgotten for a long time.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Daolin''s face was as gloomy as water. He saw many strong members of his Jiang family and died one after another under the power of the explosion of the three color thunder.


    "Fortunately, barely escaped a disaster, almost died under the three color God thunder."


    Yulong retreats abruptly, avoiding the magic power of the three color God thunder explosion, but still can''t avoid being hurt by the three color God thunder.


    "Boy ye, can you carry it?"


    While fighting with Jiang Congsheng fiercely, the heavenly devil Saint pays attention to the scene of the explosion of the three color God thunder, and raises a burst of worry in his heart.


    However, he found that he didn''t have any serious problems. The Taoist body was still there, and the God knew that Ye Lan was not dead!


    Three color God thunder, the momentum of destruction, slowly dissipated.


    In the lonely world, there is only one soul body floating and sinking, which is the soul of Ye Lan.


    Under the divine power of the three color God thunder, Ye Lan''s body is completely destroyed, leaving only a group of spirits.


    As for Feng Mo Xiao, he had already died miserably under the three color God thunder, and even the spirit no longer existed.


    Want him at the beginning, also full of self-confidence said to kill Ye Lan, the result is to die in the sky.


    Immortal medicine did not get, but also lost a life, it can be said, is simply poured eight lives of blood mold, I''m afraid, wind Mo laugh down nine you yellow spring also can''t close your eyes!


    "This robbery is more and more terrible. If it goes on like this, I will die sooner or later. I can''t. in the future, I have to figure out how to deal with it!"


    Ye Lan thought in her heart, for the terrible destructive power of the three color God thunder and the fear from the bottom of her heart, the divine power of this disaster is more than several times stronger than the previous one.


    Moreover, Ye Lan also saw that in the nine sky, the rolling clouds had not dissipated, and in the whirlpool, the power of heaven and earth was converging crazily, forming five colors of God thunder!


    The momentum of the five color God thunder is better than that of the three color God thunder, and its power is at least several times or even dozens of times that of the three color God thunder!


    Tricolor God thunder has completely defeated Ye Lan''s body, leaving only a group of spirits.


    If the five color God thunder, which is more powerful than the three color God thunder, falls suddenly, Ye Lan knows that even if he uses the three power of Taiyin, sun and green wood, plus the killing evil spirit, and all kinds of powerful means he has, he can''t bear it, and the spirit will surely perish.


    "Feng Mo laughs that the old boy didn''t support me. He died too fast. I have to find the next target and let him bear part of the power of the five color God thunder for me."


    Hoo ~


    between heaven and earth, whirlpools appear crazily, constantly devouring and refining the power of yin and Yang, which is the scene created by Ye Lan''s spirit in the operation of heaven and earth''s creation formula.


    With the continuous convergence of yin and Yang, the divine power of Aoki is also crazy, which quickly recovers Ye Lan''s body.


    "It''s you! I was almost killed by you. Today, the robber is calling on you! "


    As soon as Ye Lan''s body recovers, his eyes suddenly sweep away and stare coldly at the great sage envoy in the distance.


    As soon as I stepped, I rushed straight to the great sage envoy.


    In the distance, the great sage envoy sees Ye Lan rushing towards him fiercely. If he had been in the past, he would have killed him. But now, due to the imminent disaster on Ye Lan''s head, the great sage envoy has to admit it.


    Turning around is desperation. He doesn''t want to be dragged down by Ye Lan like Feng Mo Xiao, so that he will end up with the death of both body and spirit.


    "What are you running for? Last time, you didn''t kill me. Now, don''t you want to kill me? "


    With a bad smile, Ye Lan feels that the power of the five color God thunder on his head is getting stronger and stronger. He is about to break out. His speed of catching up with the great saint envoy has speeded up a lot.


    "Son of a bitch, stay away from me! I really have some accidents. Last time, I failed to kill you!


    But this time, there''s no need for me to do it, and you''ll die! "


    The great sage envoy responded coldly with an angry look on his face.


    Think, the first time to see Ye Lan, he is how high spirited, invincible, said to kill Ye Lan to kill Ye Lan, without the slightest drag.


    But now, he is bowed to be chased by Ye Lan, only to flee, it''s disgraceful!It''s hard to imagine.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take you as my back


    Ye Lan roared and felt that part of yin and Yang had been accumulated in his body. Suddenly, he released the soul of black flame.


    The mighty dark golden flame, combined with the fierce killing evil spirit, turned into a sea of fire. It moved from both sides and quickly surrounded the great sage envoy. In a moment, it blocked the way of the great sage envoy.


    "Pull me on the back? Delusion


    The great sage frowned, raised his palm and clapped angrily. He blasted the dark golden flame out of a big hole. He suddenly went through the big hole. In order to escape from the blockade of Ye Lan, he tried to stay away from Ye Lan as far as possible, so as not to suffer from the divine power of heaven.


    "Hey, hey! You are still a step slow


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    Nine days, the condensation of the five color God thunder, a group of blue god thunder, suddenly fell, like a sword, destroying the sky and the earth, destroying everything.


    The great sage emissary couldn''t escape even if he wanted to, so he had to do his best to resist the resistance.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is also unable to escape easily, once again to show a strong defensive moves, protect themselves from the destruction of God thunder.


    After the blue thunder falls, there are black thunder, followed by yellow thunder, purple thunder and white thunder.


    Five color God thunder, not like three color God thunder as a sudden fall, but step by step, a bunch of continuous fall, constantly destroying everything.


    Let the great sage envoy and Ye Lan that is tired to deal with.


    "Smelly boy, I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    Under the purple God thunder, the body of the great sage was completely destroyed, and the spirit was not there.


    He didn''t step into nirvana, and he didn''t have the green wood magic power that Ye Lan had. Under the five color God thunder, he could do his best to block the power of the top three God thunder, and died under the fourth purple God thunder.


    "Still a ghost? I''m afraid you can''t even be a ghost


    Ye Lan a burst of ridicule, green wood power constantly flow, repair his body that is constantly destroyed by God thunder.


    "No, the five color thunder is too powerful. Although there are great holy envoys to block some of the divine power for me, there is still a great divine power behind me. If I go on in my present state, I will surely die."


    Ye Lan has a dignified look. With the help of three magic powers, killing evil Qi, Wansheng furnace and the way of heaven, Ye Lan sticks to the fifth white God thunder.


    However, the potential of the nine sky god thunder still has no sign of dissipating. On the contrary, the five color God thunder has started to fuse madly, and the potential of destruction contained in it has increased several times again!


    Ye Lan knows that this time it must be the last attack of the disaster. It''s absolutely terrible. He can''t stop it alone, so he has to find a man to help him carry the disaster.


    "Ginger sprouts!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept and saw Jiang Congsheng, who was fighting fiercely with the demon saint.


    Tianmo Shengzun once told him that the reason why Ye Yu was captured by Shenzong was that Jiang Congsheng suddenly came to the blue blood city, so that Ji Ruxue and Ying shuangpo took Ye Yu away from master wanjian.


    Therefore, for ginger Congsheng, Ye Lan has a lot of resentment and hatred in her heart.


    Whoosh ~


    before the five color God thunder falls, Ye Lan flies towards Jiang Congsheng.


    "Boy ye, take it easy, don''t hurt me!"


    Heaven devil Saint saw Ye Lan coming towards here quickly. On his head, the power of the rolling five color God thunder was also approaching here quickly. He could not help feeling numb and cried out.


    "You call me ginger Congsheng, and then, stay away, I have my own discretion!"


    Ye Lan responds with a loud voice.


    "Good!"


    Tianmo Shengzun is ordered to show his Tianmo body and fight against Jiang Congsheng''s Jiuyou battle body. After a fight, Tianmo Shengzun blows Jiang Congsheng away from Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "You''re the old man who took away yu''er. Today I won''t let you have a taste of the five thunder blasts. I''m not ye LAN!"


    See the demon Saint strong hand, will Jiang Congsheng to shock fly, Ye Lan eyes, cold light explosion flash, tone, full of cold kill meaning.


    Above his head, the five colored thunder became more and more powerful and violent. Faintly, there were many five colored thunderbolts, which scattered and fell, smashed the sky and destroyed all things. The destruction was amazing, just like the end of the day.


    Jiang Congsheng feels the mighty pressure of the five color God thunder, and he can''t stop trembling in his heart. He shouts that it''s not good, so he wants to escape from Ye Lan''s entanglement.


    Unfortunately, will ye LAN let him escape easily?


    Hoo ¡«


    the black fire billows and turns into countless dark golden fire dragons, which pounce on the ginger.


    At the same time, the force of yin and Yang is surging, and the mountain walls rise abruptly, more than ten thousand feet high, blocking all the retreats of Jiang Congsheng.


    "The air of war soars to the sky!"


    Jiang Congsheng''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. How can he be trapped by Ye Lan easily? Then, how can he be buried with Ye Lan?


    Jiuyou battle body is full of brilliance. The mighty fighting spirit, like a raging tide, smashes the innumerable dark golden fire dragons and destroys the mountain wall.


    Step a step, ginger Congsheng did not have any hesitation, directly is to flee!


    Roaring ~


    unfortunately, he was not very lucky. In the nine sky, in the rolling five colors of God thunder, there was a terrible thunder, which came down suddenly. Unfortunately, it just happened to kill Jiang Congsheng who was preparing to flee.


    Although it was a ray of thunder power scattered by the five color God thunder, the powerful destructive power contained in it was very frightening. Even though Jiang Congsheng''s cultivation was strong and had a powerful Jiuyou battle body, he was numb by the thunder, and cracks appeared on his body.


    "The five color God thunder is much stronger than the three color God thunder!


    Just a little bit of scattered thunder power will make Jiang Congsheng, who has nine you battle style, look like this. "


    Ye Lan was shocked.


    Jiang Congsheng was struck by thunder. Although he was happy, he was afraid, because next, he was going to face the terrible punishment of heaven and earth!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The power of rebirth in Jiang Congsheng''s body is rolling and moving, which makes his body recover quickly.


    He is full of resentment, hate can''t immediately kill Ye Lan.


    But I''m afraid that once I''m entangled by Ye Lan, the sky above my head will be robbed and punished. If I follow the example of Feng Mo Xiao and the great sage envoy of the dark family, I''ll lose a lot.


    Simply, scold a, it is to flee, where dare to have leisure and time to kill Ye Lan?


    "Don''t run! Let''s enjoy being struck by thunder, especially when you are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and maintain your image of Shenzong. In fact, you are not as good as pigs and dogs. You should be struck by thunder


    Ye Lan while chasing, while shouting sarcasm.


    The top of the head, the five colors God thunder finally completely condenses the terror divine power, plummets down.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    the five color God thunder has not really fallen on Jiang Congsheng and ye LAN. It''s just the spread of the terrible thunder, which directly makes Jiang Congsheng and Ye Lan unable to bear, and their bodies continue to collapse.


    "The air of war soars to the sky!"


    Jiang Congsheng has a strong desire for survival. How can he easily die under the five color God thunder? Under his control, Jiuyou battle body bursts into a powerful power, and faintly resists the destruction power of the five color God thunder in the nine sky. It''s hard to distinguish between them.


    "It''s really a good choice to take you to carry the disaster."


    On the one hand, Ye Lan urges Aoki to recover her damaged body, and on the other hand, she uses her powerful means to resist the power of the five color God thunder.


    With the continuous fall of the five color God thunder, the astonishing power becomes more and more powerful.


    At the beginning, Jiang Congsheng could barely use Jiuyou battle body to fight against the power of wuse shenlei, but with the constant pressure of wuse shenlei, the power of wuse shenlei kept on soaring, so that Jiang Congsheng could not bear the power of wuse shenlei with the help of Jiuyou battle body.


    The speed of body damage is speeded up.


    Indistinctly, his head was cracked, and his spirit was about to break.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan''s condition is much more serious than that of ginger.


    Once again, his body completely collapsed, and the way of heaven''s return to the sect collapsed.


    In situ, only a group of spirits are left. Wansheng stove is bursting with the power of gods and demons. The wisp of spirits that protect him is also working hard to maintain Ye Lan''s vitality.


    But many people know that it is extremely difficult to keep Ye Lan''s spirit alive only by Wansheng stove and Qingmu divine power.


    Five colors God thunder, too strong!


    That''s not the terrible punishment that ordinary Nirvana practitioners can easily bear!


    Not to mention, Ye Lan''s cultivation now has only five realms of yin and Yang!"Brother mu, throw thunder in! I''m afraid Jiang Congsheng alone can''t bear much punishment for ye Xiaozi! "


    Heaven devil Saint see Ye Lan in five color God thunder power, is only a wisp of spirit in tenacious alive, heart crazy tremble, a burst of fear.


    With a glance, he looked at Mu Bairong who was fighting thunder in the distance.


    "Good!"


    Mu Bairong nodded, the offensive suddenly became more powerful, ruthlessly suppressed the thunder in the downwind.


    Then, he reached out with one hand, grasped thunder''s shoulder and threw it to Ye Lan.


    "No! No


    Thunder screamed, his face full of fear.


    The power of the three color God thunder has already made him tremble. He knows that if he faces it, he will not be spared. Now, if he meets five color God thunder, which is more terrible than the three color God thunder, what will he take?


    He is not like Jiang Congsheng. He has a powerful Jiuyou battle body, which can temporarily resist the power of the five color God thunder.


    Boom ~


    five colors of thunder fall down.


    Between the heaven and the earth, everywhere is overflowing with the power of five colors of thunder, wantonly destroying everything.


    The shadow of thunder and cloud completely disappeared in the destruction of the five color God thunder. Although he fought to resist before he died, it was of no help at all.


    Jiang Congsheng''s figure, also in the destruction of the five colors of God thunder, burst to pieces, the spirit is also turned into a piece of looting ash.


    He tried his best, relying on the strength of Jiuyou battle body, he has been carrying it up to now, but also inevitably suffered from the tragic end of Tianlei smashing.


    As for Ye Lan, her body has been broken long ago, leaving only a wisp of spirit. She still has the magic power of Wansheng stove and Qingmu.


    But at the moment, no one knows whether ye LAN can survive under the full explosion of five color God thunder.


    "Don''t die, ye boy! Don''t die


    The heavenly devil saint''s face was tense and his heart was scared.


    When he saw that his body began to disintegrate, his face and pupils were filled with despair.


    Corner of the mouth, only a trace of laughter.


    "Brother Lei, this is..."


    Seeing his brother of life and death, the Taoist body suddenly began to disintegrate for no reason, and was about to collapse. Even the spirit was about to dissipate. Mu birong was surprised and didn''t understand what happened?


    "Ye Xiaozi has signed a contract between heaven and earth with me. His life is my life, and mine is also his life!


    Now, my body began to disintegrate and my spirit began to dissipate.


    No accident, boy Ye is dead! He died under the five colored thunder. "


    Heaven evil Saint Zun a face calm smile way.


    He was afraid of death. He was always afraid. Before he could really get rid of Shenzong, he always told himself that he must not die.


    But now, when death really happened to him, the heavenly devil saint was not so afraid.


    There is only regret in my heart.


    "I''m sorry, brother mu. We''re going to leave each other as soon as we meet.


    Before I leave, I hope you can do me a favor, help me get rid of Shenzong and destroy Lei Shi! Let me close my eyes in the spring. "


    "Son of a bitch! What are you talking about? Did I let you die? Don''t die. If you die, no one will avenge you.


    Want me to deal with Shenzong? you must be dreaming!


    If you want to destroy Shenzong, you should do it yourself!


    If you want to get rid of Ray''s, get rid of yourself!


    Don''t die! Do you hear me? "


    When he saw that the body of the heavenly devil Saint had been constantly broken and turned into starlight and dissipated between heaven and earth, Mu Bo Rong was flustered and completely flustered. He had only this brother of life and death. After thousands of years, they really met each other. How could they easily separate Yin and Yang?


    Mu Bairong''s whole body strength broke out, and he wanted to stabilize the spirit of the God and keep his body intact. However, whatever he did, he could not avoid the body of the God being scattered a little bit.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, brother mu. It''s useless. No one can save me. I''ve lived for thousands of years, and it''s time to die. "


    The heavenly devil Saint gave a miserable smile and looked at Mu Bairong. His eyes were full of sadness.


    My own brother of life and death, the only brother of life and death, will be separated from Yin and Yang as soon as I see him. Will the heaven devil Saint be willing?


    "You want to die? Young master, I don''t want to die yet! "


    A familiar voice suddenly came out of the raging five color thunder. Accompanied by the sound, a majestic shadow of gods and Demons stood proudly in the five color thunder.


    As soon as the ghost appeared, heaven and earth trembled, and God and thunder were terrified by him.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the shadow of the great God and devil, the force of the fierce five colors thunder was so scared that it automatically retreated around and did not dare to approach easily!


    In the shadow, there is a faint spirit beating. The broken Wansheng stove, the little remaining green wood power, the power of Taiyin sun and the killing evil spirit are all protecting the last faint spirit at this moment!


    Ye Lan is not dead!He still left a wisp of spirit. At the last moment of crisis, the magic tower saved his life again and kept his spirit alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The shadow of gods and Demons standing in the sky and the earth is boundless and majestic, which makes the five color thunder with the potential of terror and destruction tremble and dare not approach easily.


    This scene, surprised the devil saint and others, also surprised the other surviving alien strongmen.


    Everyone looked at the great shadow of the gods and demons, and somehow they felt a kind of reverence in their hearts.


    "What is that? How could the disaster be so afraid of him? "


    Looking at the boundless shadow of gods and demons, seeing the sea of thunder formed by five colors, he did not dare to approach him easily. Many strong people of different races were shocked and puzzled.


    They really don''t know what is the existence of the ghost, which makes the thunder from heaven afraid of him.


    "I don''t know, but I think it must come from an extraordinary source. Otherwise, heaven''s robbery and punishment would not be so afraid of him."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as many powerful people of different races are talking about it one by one, the surging and raging five colors of Thunder have just gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The sky, the gloomy and depressing cloud, is slowly disappearing, and the awe inspiring power of heaven and earth is gone.


    In the whole huge world, only the supernatural and demonic shadow, which stands aloof from heaven and earth, makes people admire and awe.


    Gradually, the shadow of the gods and Demons gradually dissipated.


    In situ, leaving only a wisp of residual spirit of Ye Lan.


    "Son of a bitch, you scared the hell out of me!"


    In the Ninth Heaven, the heavenly devil saint, whose body was constantly breaking up and his spirit was about to disperse, suddenly found that his body and spirit were recovering quickly. The fear of death in his heart suddenly turned into a depressing air, and directly yelled at Ye Lan.


    He really thought Ye Lan was dead, and he thought he was dead.


    Now, I find that Ye Lan still has a wisp of spirit, and the God can''t help but take a long breath.


    "I''m sorry. I almost died just now."


    In that wisp of spirit, Ye Lan''s voice came out faintly. The heavenly devil saint and others can clearly hear that Ye Lan''s voice is very weak. I think that the suffering of Ye Lan from this kind of disaster is very deep, which can be imagined.


    "Ye Lan, die!"


    A cold drink suddenly exploded.


    However, Jiang Daolin suddenly abandoned the rain dragon, no longer entangled with the fierce battle, and went straight to kill Ye Lan''s remaining spirit with a violent momentum.


    Ye Lan''s demonic talent and anti heaven fighting power make Jiang Daolin deeply afraid. His God sect has offended and resented him. He is such an anti heaven genius. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to kill him, and when he grows up, the end of his God sect will come.


    What''s more, Ye Lan had gone through the disaster before, and he also killed Jiang Congsheng, the ancestor of his family!


    This hatred, this hatred, is mortal.


    Jiang Daolin wants to kill Ye Lan for the first time, which is reasonable.


    How can ye LAN, who has only a wisp of spirit, bear the great pressure?


    He urged Aoki to recover quickly before Jiang Daolin''s attack, so that he could resist or dodge. Instead of waiting for each other to eradicate, he had only a wisp of spirit.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    A divine power falls, Mu Bairong boldly hands, for Ye Lan block Jiang Daolin that fierce and violent cutting power.


    Ye Lan''s life is connected with his brother''s life and death. How can Mu Bairong easily let Jiang Daolin kill Ye Lan and destroy the spirit that Ye Lan survived?


    As soon as he saw that he couldn''t kill Ye Lan''s remaining spirit, he attracted Mu Bairong''s hand. Jiang Daolin''s face changed, and he turned around and ran away immediately.


    Mu Bairong''s powerful strength is obvious to all. He is as strong as thunder. He is beaten by his opponent. How can he resist his half step Nirvana cultivation?


    "Can you escape?"


    Mu Bairong snorted coldly and made a fierce exploration. The palm immediately faced the storm and covered the fleeing Jiang Daolin in the middle, really blocking the sky and the sun.


    Jiang Daolin tried to resist with his hand. Unfortunately, his power was too small and weak in front of Mu Bairong. He was directly crushed by Mu Bairong''s hand, and his spirit was shattered on the spot.


    Sizzling ~


    many of the surviving alien strongmen were shocked to see Mu Bairong slap a half step Nirvana strongman.


    "In this war, Shenzong was completely destroyed!"


    "Yes, this time Shenzong lost two ancestors of Nirvana, four ancestors of half step nirvana, and many strong people of yin and Yang and even the secluded realm. They almost lost a quarter of their strength, and their absolute vitality was greatly damaged!"


    There was a lot of discussion among a strong alien.


    The nirvana strongman is the super strongman of Shenzong at the top of the pyramid. Originally, Shenzong had only ten Nirvana strongmen. Now, two of them are dead in one breath. As for the half step nirvana, only 15 are dead. At the moment, four of them are lost in one breath.Strength is really a big discount.


    The heavy losses are not easily borne by ordinary people.


    "How about ye Xiaozi?"


    The devil comes to Ye Lan and protects him for fear that someone will do harm to Ye Lan.


    "The disaster is too strong and the damage is too heavy. Although I have the power of Aoki, it will take me at least half a year to recover completely."


    In the spirit, came Ye Lan''s faint breath and voice.


    "What are you going to do? The power of natural calamity is stronger every time.


    This is the second time that you have been robbed. After that, there will be many more times. Can you carry it? "


    The heavenly devil Saint looks worried, and constantly injects Yin and yang to help Ye Lan''s spirit recover.


    "It''s really a problem, but I''ve already made plans. After the destruction of Shenzong, I''ll try to find some materials to refine the curse to carry the curse."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Curse of heaven? What is that? "


    "You don''t know. It''s useless to say more. It''s troublesome to explain."


    "You look down on people, don''t you?"


    "No


    "You have."


    "Don''t talk about it. Is there any medicine for immortality?"


    Ye Lan asks in a hurry.


    "Yes, there are three left."


    The heavenly devil Saint took out the real dragon elixir.


    "Give me one. My spirit power is too weak. There is no immortal medicine. I''m sure it will disperse at any time."


    "Oh, right now."


    In his heart, the God was anxious. He took off a fruit and crushed it.


    The fruit of the real dragon elixir contains a strong breath of life, which is absorbed and refined by Ye Lan''s spirit.


    It has to be said that immortality medicine is immortality medicine, worthy of ancient times, only immortals can plant and eat it.


    Ye Lan''s spirit, which will disperse at any time, immediately becomes more powerful after absorbing the power of a fruit of the real dragon immortal medicine.


    However, the trauma caused by the robbery was too serious. It would take him at least half a month to recover completely and recover his body with the help of Aoki''s divine power.


    "It''s a miracle medicine, which has made me recover most of my injuries. Next, I just need to take good care of myself and take a rest for more than half a month to recover completely.


    If I don''t have it, it will take me more than half a year to really recover. "


    In the spirit, Ye Lan''s voice is heard by the heavenly devil saint. Ye Lan''s voice has become more powerful. Obviously, the fruit of the real dragon immortal medicine has made his spirit more powerful.


    "There are two left, brother mu. Here''s one for you!"


    As he said this, he threw a real dragon immortal medicine fruit to Mu Bairong.


    "Here''s the one left..."


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at the strong men of the rain clan and the bright clan, such as the rain dragon and Zhong Tianyu.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s only one fruit left. I don''t know how do you plan to distribute it?"


    "Half each! How about brother Yulong? "


    Zhong Tianyu responded.


    "I don''t have a problem. This time, the ancestors and strongmen of Shenzong, Fengzu and dark clan were all killed by Ye Lan, brother Lei and master mu. We didn''t do much. Half of the real dragon''s immortal medicine is enough."


    Yulong didn''t refuse.


    After hearing this, the heavenly devil saint was very grateful. He secretly told Yulong that they were real enough. Next time, if there is any good cooperation, we must find them.


    "No, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Heaven devil Saint just gave Zhong Tianyu and Yulong the only fruit of the real dragon immortal medicine. Suddenly, he heard Mu Bairong''s panic.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Mu! So flustered. "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Come with me, all of you!"


    With a shout and a wave of his sleeve, Mu Bairong quickly broke through the air with all the surviving Qing, Yu and Guangming strongmen, such as the heavenly devil saint, Zhong Tianyu, Yulong, yuhuaxian, Mu Qingyan and elder Lu.


    As soon as they left, the world suddenly began to collapse. The ground rumbled and moved. Underground, a yellow monster with a ferocious face and a thick iron rope all over his body roared out.


    The rest of the alien strongmen didn''t have time to react. When the Yellow monster broke the ground and stirred up the huge world, all the forms and spirits were destroyed. Rao was the strong existence of some accomplishments in the half step nirvana, and they also died one after another!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The Yellow monster, with fierce spirit, smashed the whole huge world to pieces.


    That terrible momentum, people fear from the depths of the soul.


    "What on earth is that?"


    Before he left, he saw the huge yellow monster suddenly roaring out from the bottom of the earth. He felt the breath of the other side and frantically destroyed the huge world. Many alien strongmen died one after another and turned into powder. Even the half step Nirvana strongmen could not be spared.


    His heart was full of fear and shock.


    Not only him, but also Zhong Tianyu, Yulong and others are worried. The secret way is dangerous. If Mu Bairong didn''t respond in time and feel the crisis approaching, he and others would be killed in the world of collapse and destruction.


    "I don''t know what it is. After being sealed for decades, I sometimes feel the evil spirit of terror coming from underground. I think it should be a powerful evil thing in ancient times, which was sealed by a god!"


    Mr Mu responded.


    During the decades when he was sealed in the underground palace, he often felt the evil spirit of terror coming from deep underground.


    The smell made him feel very uncomfortable, as if a mouse had met a natural enemy.


    On one occasion, he once invaded the deep underground with his mind and found the Yellow monster.


    The monster was huge, and its whole body was covered with thick iron ropes, each of which was ten thousand feet thick.


    "The monster has something in common with the breath of the eye of the blue sky and the will of heaven."


    In the arms of the heavenly devil saint, Ye Lan, who had only a wisp of spirit, said in a deep voice.


    "Eye of the blue sky? Will of heaven? What''s that? "


    Heaven devil Saint heard Ye Lan''s murmur.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lan shakes his head. He really doesn''t know the origin of Qingtian''s eyes and Tianzhi''s ambition.


    Suddenly, Ye Lan suddenly remembers something and the mysterious black robed man he met in the land of ancient gods.


    The other side also knows the eye of the blue sky and the will of the sky. At the same time, Ye Lan also hears what the other side says about the power of the yellow sky!


    "Is it difficult..."


    Ye Lan''s spirit trembles, thinking of the huge yellow monster rushing out of the deep underground before leaving.


    "Is that what the black robed man said at the beginning


    "Boy ye, why are you muttering alone?"


    "It''s nothing. I think we''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. The ancient ruins always give me a very uneasy feeling."


    "That''s right."


    Ye Lan''s words have won Mu Bairong''s approval.


    In the broken world, only the huge yellow monster is struggling and roaring. The iron rope of his whole body is stretched to death by it, which is a posture that will be broken at any time.


    But the magic power contained in the iron rope made it unable to break free.


    "I finally found the power of Huang Tian."


    In the dark and dead void, a mysterious man in a black robe walks slowly. The evil and violent smell on his body makes people feel depressed.


    If ye LAN were here, he would recognize that the mysterious man in black robe was the one he met in the land of ancient gods.


    As soon as the man in black appeared, the huge yellow monster was staring at him.


    In front of the Yellow monster, the mysterious black robed man was as small as a grain of dust, almost ignored.


    However, he has his own strong momentum, which shakes people''s hearts. Behind him, a blue monster and a black monster come out, and his evil and violent spirit soars to the sky, as if covering the whole world.


    The virtual shadow of the blue monster and the virtual shadow of the black monster are naturally the eyes of the blue sky and the will of heaven.


    As soon as the two monsters appeared, there was a pure and evil breath in the soul of the huge yellow monster, which was swallowed and refined by the mysterious black robed man.


    The power of Huang Tian!


    This huge yellow monster is the power of Huang Tian who killed the emperor of Qingmu in ancient times. Of course, it is only a body now. It has been sealed for endless years, and its power has been greatly weakened, which is less than one billionth of that in the peak period.


    But only one in a billion is enough to move the strong in Nirvana.


    Now, as soon as the mysterious black robed man absorbed the power of Huang Tian, the evil and ferocious spirit of the whole person was even stronger, and the power in his body was even stronger.


    The void sky is shrouded by dark clouds. It can''t help circling and whistling. In the clouds, the thunder is rolling, sending out a terrible and vast thunder.


    Robbery and punishment!


    Heaven and earth rob and punish!


    Like Ye Lan, this mysterious man in black robe is just the realm of yin and Yang, but it is the result of heaven and earth''s plunder and punishment that he wants to destroy.


    "Well! I''ve gathered three days. Do you dare to rob and punish me? "


    The mysterious black robed man looked up at the sky and looked at the rolling clouds. Instead of fear, he was full of arrogance.Behind him, the eyes of the blue sky, the ambition of the sky and the power of the yellow sky, three huge monsters appear suddenly.


    They looked up and roared, as if they were aiming at the world, so that the punishment of heaven and earth, which was supposed to fall, broke up and disappeared in an instant.


    Rolling heaven and earth divine power, but also in an instant, disappeared!


    Heaven''s punishment! Fear him! I''m afraid of this mysterious man in black robe. I don''t dare to rob and punish him!


    "All heaven and all world, I am the only one. Gather the power of three days, and in the future, all worlds will submit and all things will perish! "


    The mysterious black robed man, with both hands on his back, said aggressively and walked slowly towards the endless void. He didn''t know where he was going.


    "This breath..."


    Ye Lan, who is already a wisp of spirit, is running the formula of heaven and earth, constantly absorbing and refining the power of yin and yang to restore the power of spirit. Then, she is running the power of green wood to condense the body and reshape the body.


    He was immersed in the cultivation. Suddenly, he felt that the broken world was full of evil and uneasiness.


    The breath is very familiar. It is the mysterious black robed man who met in the land of ancient gods.


    For the mysterious black robed man, Ye Lan has always been alert, intuition tells him that in the future it will be his enemy!


    However, he is not even clear about the identity and origin of the enemy.


    "It''s him again! He must be here for the so-called power of Huang Tian! "


    "Who is that man? And what is the eye of the blue sky, the ambition of the sky, and the power of the yellow sky? "


    The more you contact, the more you understand, the more doubts and puzzles you have in mind.


    Ye Lan wanted to look for the jade pillars of the magic pagoda many times to see if there were any records about the eyes of the blue sky, the ambition of the heaven and the power of the yellow sky. However, there were some scattered records on them, which did not really give a detailed introduction to the origin of the three monsters and why they destroyed many gods and Buddhas in ancient times?


    Everything is a mystery, a mystery that has not been solved for many years.


    If you want to know the answer, Ye Lan knows that only by becoming stronger step by step can you uncover the mystery and find the truth hidden in it!


    As for the truth, perhaps, in the realm of God, in ancient times, where immortals lived!


    "The man in black robe is a potential threat. He is an unsettling existence. If he doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid it will set off a more powerful and terrifying catastrophe than killing the demon emperor and stirring up the world!"


    Ye Lan''s heart is dignified.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of the heaven and the world.


    But he had to care about his friends, brothers, relatives and lovers who lived in this world.


    For a long time, the void is broken, and mu berong, with the demon saint and others, escapes from the ancient ruins and comes to the outside of the border.


    This time, there are many powerful ethnic strongmen who enter Taixu ancient territory to search for the elixir of immortality. According to incomplete statistics, there are at least several hundred thousand people.


    And now, those who come out alive are ye LAN and a dozen of them.


    The Qing, Yu and Guangming nationalities all have many strong people who are buried in the ruins forever, and the losses are heavy.


    "Zhong Tianyu, Yulong, what''s your consideration? Do you Guangming and Yuzu want to join hands with us to overthrow Shenzong? "


    On the way to escape, the heavenly devil Saint asked Zhong Tianyu and Yulong for their opinions.


    "We have already formed a grudge with Shenzong. Shenzong will not give up on this matter. Instead of standing by and waiting for Shenzong to kill us in the future, we should form a camp and fight together."


    Zhong Tianyu responded by saying what he thought.


    He thought a lot along the way.


    The Guangming people have already formed a grudge with Shenzong in the ancient ruins of Taixu. It''s not wise to retreat. Only by truly subverting Shenzong, can the Guangming people have no worries.


    Of course, he chose to promise the heavenly devil saint, because the heavenly devil saint is very strong, Mu Bairong is very strong, and Ye Lan''s potential is also very strong.


    If we join hands with them, it is not impossible to overthrow Shenzong.


    Otherwise, the Guangming clan, where Zhong Tianyu lived, would not dare to fight against Shenzong!


    "Yulong, what about you?"


    "I''ll tell the head of my clan about it first, but I''ll tell you the result as soon as possible. How about that?"


    Yulong responded.


    "Well, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. Once we destroy Shenzong, we will surely repay you."


    The God of heaven is firm and sincere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Qing nationality.


    "My dear nephew, your uncle, I''m back."


    Among the royal families of the Qing nationality, Mu Tianyun is in a simple palace, marking memorials and dealing with a mess left to him by the demon saint and ye LAN.


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, his face sank, his body flickered, and he flew out of the palace.


    "You bastard, how dare you come back?"


    Mu Tianyun was very angry. When he saw the demon Saint coming to his Qingzu again, he slapped his hand angrily. His hand was ferocious, overbearing and extremely violent, which contained a sense of killing.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to rebel?"


    When a cold drink came to Mu Tianyun''s ear, it was accompanied by a frenzy, which easily broke Mu Tianyun''s power of killing the heavenly devil.


    "Father?"


    Mu Tianyun was surprised to see his father Mu Bairong slowly showing his figure behind the demon saint. He quickly cleared up the angry color on his face and bowed to his father.


    "Do you still regard me as your father? What did I tell you at the beginning? Let you treat Uncle Lei as your own father, you agreed.


    But what were you doing? How dare you kill Uncle Lei? You little son of a bitch, do you still have my father in your eyes?


    Take Lao Tzu''s words for granted? "


    Mu Bairong''s face is full of anger. He scolds Mu Tianyun directly, but his face is only in fear.


    "Father, I dare not, my child dare not. Father calm down, child this with thunder uncle apology


    Mu Tianyun is in a hurry.


    "Brother mu, don''t be angry. My nephew is young and doesn''t know much about children. I won''t care about him. I won''t apologize."


    The God of demons is very heroic.


    The hatred in Mu Tianyun''s heart!


    How can I have such a shameless uncle?! It''s really bad for eight generations!


    In addition, they are living for hundreds of years, and they are treated as children by each other!


    If this spread out, where should I put my face? Don''t you laugh to death?


    However, Mu Tianyun did not dare to do anything or say anything. He knew that it was impossible for him to have his own father to protect the God of heaven and evil, and he wanted to be either big or small.


    "Or do you know Uncle Lei well, be brave, don''t pursue your rudeness, and don''t thank Uncle Lei?"


    Mu Bairong looks at Mu Tianyun and shouts.


    "More Thank you, Uncle Lei


    Mu Tianyun was extremely depressed in his heart, so he had to fight with the devil.


    "Don''t stay. Take me back to the palace to have a rest. Ye Xiaozi is badly hurt now. He needs to find a quiet place to have a good rest for a period of time. I also need to find a place to absorb the elixir of immortality. During this period, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Mu Bairong ordered.


    "Yes, son."


    Mu Tianyun, with a respectful face, returned to the palace with the demon saint and his father.


    "This What''s going on? I''ve been invaded by the Qing people? "


    As soon as Mu Bairong returned to his palace, he saw that there were ruins and debris everywhere. He was desolate and desolate. Many construction workers were working to rebuild the palace.


    Mu Bairong''s face was as gloomy as water, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Cough! Brother mu, listen to my younger brother''s explanation. "


    On the one hand, the demon Saint coughed awkwardly. Then he robbed Ye Lan in his Qing palace and told Mu Bairong about the complete destruction of his palace.


    "Brother Lei, I have something to ask for."


    Mu Bairong''s face is full of smiles, but anyone can see that the smile on his face is not a real smile, but a cold smile.


    "What''s the matter with brother mu, but it doesn''t matter. As long as my younger brother can do it, I will go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Heaven devil Saint patted his chest with a heroic and righteous face.


    "Can I kill ye Xiaozi with a slap?"


    Mu Bairong grinned and gnashed his teeth.


    His holy land and ancestral temple are destroyed by Ye Lan, even if it''s special, now even the place where he lives is destroyed.


    No one can bear the anger in his chest!


    "Brother mu, ye Xiaozi saved you out of trouble and won the elixir for you. That''s your benefactor. You can''t be ungrateful!"


    "Next time, if he''s going to rob again, let him get out of the way. Don''t make a mess of our Qingzu!"


    "I promise, I absolutely promise, this elder brother mu can rest assured."


    "Hum!"


    After Mu Bairong scolded him, he ordered Mu Tianyun Haosheng to entertain the demon saint and ye LAN. He went straight to a place of practice and began to practice behind closed doors. He was ready to absorb the elixir of immortality in order to continue his life.


    "Ye boy, you are really hateful!"


    "You''re not the same? It''s very polite for clan leader Mu to be so patient in stealing other people''s Qingyang pills. ""I gave him a fruit of immortal elixir, which is worth several Qingyang pills. I don''t owe them anything if I don''t mention it."


    "Then I don''t owe them to help him out."


    "You have a sharp mouth. You will live if you die."


    "Just like each other."


    The heavenly devil Saint followed Mu Tianyun to a luxury palace that had been repaired.


    "Outside the door, I will send guards to guard them. If you need anything, just tell them."


    Mu Tianyun has a cold face.


    "Yes, thank you, my dear nephew."


    "In addition, I''d like to warn you carefully, don''t continue to make trouble in our Qingzu, otherwise, I''ll risk being punished by my father, and I won''t let you two off lightly!"


    Before he left, Mu Tianyun gave a cold warning.


    He''s really scared!


    I''m afraid Ye Lan and Tian Mo Sheng Zun will do something for their own Qingzu as soon as they come to their own Qingzu.


    Otherwise, I will be the first two.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Ye kid fool around again. My dear nephew, you can do whatever you want


    Heaven devil saint''s face is full of smiles.


    "Young ye, you can cultivate and recuperate in peace of mind, and I will also refine the power of immortal medicine in the body.


    After a while, we''ll leave for Tianlan star domain and join them. Let''s see what happened to them in this period of time?


    Once the time is ripe, when Shenzong''s strength is greatly damaged and he has no time to care, he will destroy his subordinates at one stroke. "


    The holy one of heaven''s demons speaks out.


    "Well! Good


    Ye Lan response, spirit fluttering, straight into the palace in a secret room.


    The power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth continuously flows into Ye Lan''s spirit, which makes Ye Lan''s spirit soar and become more powerful.


    With the surge of spirit and the circulation of yin and Yang, Aoki''s power is also surging, quickly repairing Ye Lan''s injury and recovering her body.


    At the same time, the heavenly devil Saint also entered a secret cultivation room and began to work the secret method crazily to absorb the power of the immortal elixir in his body. He wanted to see if he could use the power of the immortal elixir to completely recover the injuries he had suffered for thousands of years and restore his strength to the peak state.


    Tianlan star field.


    Hundreds of Jupiter, a small city, some are eating and drinking in the tavern of alien strongmen, have intense talk.


    "The ghost Terran has recruited all the powerful demons and is ready to overthrow the rule of the Li clan. Can this be done?"


    "Certainly not! How many strong can demon clan and ghost clan add up?


    The Li clan is the overlord of the Tianlan star region. It''s not easy to overthrow the Li clan''s rule because it''s so powerful that it relies on the giant of Shenzong. "


    "Big news, big news!"


    Suddenly, in the tavern, suddenly, a dwarf came in and kept shouting.


    This dwarf was the know it all that Ye Lan had seen at that time. He was well-informed and far better than ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter? Know it all, flustered and excited. "


    "A supreme elder of the Li clan has been killed!"


    "Who?"


    In the tavern, many strong people of different races were surprised one after another. The supreme elder of the Li clan, at least, was the powerful existence of the cultivation of the five realms of yin and Yang.


    Who can kill such a terrible and powerful existence in the sky LAN star field?


    "Fire clan! It''s the head of the fire clan


    "Fire clan? Isn''t their family destroyed? "


    "No, the fire clan is still there, still there, and together with the ghost clan and the demon clan, they are ready to overthrow the rule of the Li clan.


    Now, the whole Tianlan star field is in a mess!


    The head of the Li clan was furious and sent a large number of strong men and elites to hunt down the rebels of the fire clan, the ghost clan and the demon clan, and offered a huge reward! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    The Qing people are among the royal family.


    Hu ~


    between the heaven and the earth, the force of yin and Yang is surging and converging continuously, and a group of spirits with hazy cyan radiance are faintly condensed into a human shape.


    That is Ye Lan.


    After more than half a month''s recuperation, Ye Lan''s body has recovered as before with the help of Aoki''s divine power.


    After the baptism of natural calamity, his cultivation momentum increased sharply again, and he has stepped into the six peaks of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang in the body also becomes more refined and pure under the attack of Tianjie. The Taiyin sun and Qingmu divine power also become more powerful under the baptism of Tianjie.


    The most important thing is Ye Lan''s physical strength, which is even more powerful and terrifying. Roughly speaking, he can carry a strong man in the eight realms of yin and Yang with his physical strength alone!


    "Sure enough, after the natural disaster, the cultivation improved rapidly, and the physical power and Taiyin, Taiyang, Qingmu and other divine powers were also well tempered and became more powerful.


    Even my spirit is more powerful. "


    Feeling the soaring momentum of cultivation, as well as the powerful spirit power, Taiyin sun and Aoki power, Ye Lan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Misfortune and fortune depend on each other, which is the best portrayal of Ye Lan.


    Tianke, he wants Ye Lan''s life!


    But after Ye Lan carried it, after the baptism of natural calamity, the benefits brought by it are also huge!


    "Cultivation has entered the six peaks of yin and Yang. During this time, we can''t break through any more. We have to suppress the breath and strength in our body to avoid causing the disaster to come again.


    If you want to break through, you have to find a lot of materials to refine the curse of natural calamity, which is the safest. "


    Ye Lan murmured in her heart.


    The last time, in Taixu, Ye Lan almost died in the five colors of thunder.


    Although he is protected by the magic tower, when he is really faced with the crisis of life and death, the magic tower will break out the breath of terror, gather the shadow of the magic, and protect him from the disaster.


    But ye LAN dares to guarantee that every time after that, when he really faces the crisis of life and death, will the magic tower protect his life?


    Dare not!


    After all, Ye Lan has too many puzzles about the secret of the magic tower.


    He didn''t dare to place all the natural disasters he would face on the magic tower. He had to find a way to deal with them.


    "Ye Xiaozi, is the injury healed?"


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and the heavenly devil came in slowly.


    "Cured. And you? "


    Ye Lan nods with a smile. He finds that the spirit of the heavenly devil saint is stronger. Obviously, after he has thoroughly refined the power of the immortal elixir, his cultivation has improved a lot.


    "Although the elixir of immortality is strong, it still can''t cure me completely. My cultivation is almost in the double peak of nirvana. There is still a long way to go from the peak!"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "There''s still a long way to go?"


    Ye Lan was stunned. How powerful and terrifying was the peak of the heaven devil saint?


    He remembered that Mu Bairong''s cultivation seemed to be only about the double realm of nirvana.


    But the God of heaven is more powerful than Mu Bairong!


    "As long as you find some more natural materials and treasures, or absorb some essence and blood of wild animals, you will be able to completely heal the wounds in your body.


    At that time, the king will come to the world, and I will slap the sons of death


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Although the elixir of immortality didn''t completely restore him to the peak state, it also made his injury better and his strength restored to the double peak state of nirvana. The heavenly devil Saint felt a little sorry, but also satisfied.


    At least, he believed that it would be easy to deal with the two ancestors of Nirvana with his current cultivation strength!


    "It''s worthy of being the master of the demons. It''s domineering!"


    Ye Lan flatters with a shy face.


    "If you don''t come here, I''m afraid it''s far from enough to see you."


    "By the way, what are you doing here all of a sudden?"


    "There''s news from Tianlan Xingyu that dragon boy has recruited a large number of powerful demons and started to resist the rule of the power clan together with the fire clan experts.


    He killed many powerful and elite members of the Li clan. Even the head of the Huo clan killed a supreme elder of the Li clan.


    This matter has already caused a sensation in Tianlan Xingyu. At present, the Li clan is wantonly pursuing and killing the Dragon boy, hoping to bring them to justice.


    I think it''s time for both of us to start.


    Tianlan Xingyu, no matter how to say, is also the territory of the Li nationality. The Li nationality has taken root there for a long time. They have a solid foundation. I''m afraid of the Dragon boy. They can''t hold on to it at that time. "


    The God of heaven looks dignified.


    Three days ago, he came across the news from a strong youth.


    "The Li clan is the pawn of Shenzong. This time, the vitality of Shenzong was greatly damaged. It''s a good time to destroy the Li clan."In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light flashed.


    The Lizhi clan, fighting for the tiger and relying on the support of Shenzong, openly provoked the situation of Tianlan and Xingyu, forcing Longxiao and other ghost tribes to leave their hometown.


    Even more, they slaughtered the people of the fire tribe.


    Ye Lan is now the Lord of the fire clan. The enemy of the fire clan is his enemy!


    Therefore, in Ye Lan''s heart, Li family must be eliminated!


    "Besides, I''ve got a message!"


    All of a sudden, the God of heaven said so.


    "What''s the news?"


    "It''s true that the life planet where the Li clan is located in Tianlan star field has the remains of the ancient demon emperor, and there is a powerful demon soldier in it, weeping day and night, stirring up the storm of heaven and earth, causing great momentum.


    Many strong people of different races have got the news and want to find out, but no one can get in.


    I don''t know what kind of demon soldiers are left in the ruins of the ancient demon emperor? "


    The heavenly devil Saint told Ye Lan all the rumors and news he had heard in the past three days.


    Ancient demon emperor!


    That is enough to counter the powerful existence of the emperor, the emperor of the demon clan.


    In ancient times, there were fierce beasts, such as Taotie, Heiyu, Dapeng and so on. These were all demons, belonging to the category of demons.


    Each of them has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, swallow the sun and the moon, and kill the immortals.


    But in the face of the ancient demon emperor, they are only bow to the existence of courtiers.


    This shows that the ancient demon emperor is powerful!


    In Tianlan star field, the life planet where the Li clan is located, there is a relic of the ancient demon emperor. Among them, there is a wonderful demon soldier. This is very exciting news. Even when ye LAN hears this news, he can''t help his blood boiling.


    "There must be a lot of treasures in the ruins of the ancient demon emperor. Maybe you can take a chance and find the materials to refine the curse at one go!"


    Ye Lan heart move, make up one''s mind, the ruins of the ancient demon emperor, must go in.


    "Unfortunately, red tail is not there. It practices the skills of the ancient demon emperor. Maybe it can easily enter the land of the ancient demon emperor with it."


    Ye Lan is depressed for a while. When he thinks of Chiwei, there is a rush of missing and worry in his heart. He really wants Chiwei and his brothers and sisters like Lin Qingyun.


    I don''t know where they are now? What about the so-called experience and practice? Are you in danger? In other words, has anyone been killed in the dangerous extraterritorial?


    "In addition, Shenzong is collecting materials, preparing to lay a blood sacrifice array, intending to refine Miss ye and seize the power of her blood. Do you know?"


    The heaven devil saint is suddenly way again.


    He learned the news only today. It was only through many special channels that a well-informed strong man of the Qing nationality got it.


    As soon as he gets the news, the demon Saint comes to the cultivation room where ye LAN is, and wants to tell Ye Lan for the first time.


    "I know that when I was in Taixu, I learned from Jiang Yuyan, a genius of the Jiang family.


    Shenzong, indeed, is secretly collecting materials for arranging the blood sacrifice array, which is expected to be completed in a year.


    Today, there are less than eight months left in a year. "


    "It''s the same. I heard that Shenzong will send some strong people to enter the ruins of the ancient demon emperor with the help of the Li clan. They want to find the materials for arranging the blood sacrifice array as soon as possible."


    The heavenly devil said in a deep voice.


    Look, full of dignified color.


    "Boy ye, we have to start as soon as possible, but we can''t let Shenzong get ahead of us and profit from the ruins of the ancient demon emperor!"


    "You came to tell me this in a hurry. I''m afraid you didn''t have any good idea about the ancient demon emperor ruins, did you?"


    Ye Lan a face disdain of swept a day evil Saint Zun one eye.


    The old fox, the God of heaven, moves his tail, and Ye Lan knows how high he wants to go.


    "You should be the same as me


    God is an old fox, Ye Lan is a little fox, only the fox can understand the fox''s mind.


    "Heroes think alike."


    Ye Lan and the heavenly devil Saint look at each other and smile. They are all crafty and crafty people.


    I''m afraid that he and his wife are already calculating how to deal with Shenzong and Lizu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Sure? The rebellions of the fire clan, the ghost clan and the demon clan are all in this wasteland? "


    A burly old man of Li nationality, who was several feet tall, said in a deep voice.


    Behind him, there are thousands of Li warriors with profound and powerful cultivation. Generally, their cultivation is in the state of breaking the womb, and some in the state of Tongyou and even Yin and Yang.


    And this old man is a supreme elder of the Li family. He is the most powerful one among them.


    "According to the Scout''s report, it is true that he saw the fire clan, ghost clan and demon clan in the wasteland. As for where they are hiding, it is not known. "


    "Then send people to look for it separately, and take the lingfu as the letter. Once you find the people of the three nationalities, support them immediately and kill them.


    Especially the head of the fire clan, once you find him, you should inform me as soon as possible


    The elder of Li nationality has a gloomy face.


    Some time ago, among the Tali people, there was a supreme elder who was killed by the head of the Huo clan. That was his brother.


    This hatred, this hatred, is mortal.


    The main purpose of the old man''s personal visit is to kill the head of Huo clan and avenge his dead brothers!


    "Elder, I''ve heard from you! Someone found the Huo people in Luojia mountain in the wasteland. "


    All of a sudden, a powerful member of the Li clan responded, and a message came from his hand.


    That''s the spy he sent out earlier.


    "Good. Now, I''m going to kill the head of the head of the fire clan


    The supreme elder of Li nationality, with a gloomy face and a step, went straight into the wasteland.


    In the rear, thousands of elite and powerful Li people follow behind, flying towards Luojia mountain in the wasteland. They are so mighty and powerful that many dormant ferocious monsters and even some powerful ancient star beasts in the wasteland dare not easily fight against these powerful Li people.


    "Zhu clan leader, is this feasible? This time, the Li clan had a Taishang elder in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang, as well as thousands of strong men who were generally cultivated in the broken fetus realm, as well as many Tongyou and even Yin and Yang realms.


    Are we too impulsive to bring them in so rashly? "


    Beside Zhu Yun, long long Kuang, the father of Long Xiao, slapped the Li spy to death. He looked at Zhu Yun with a dignified look.


    "There''s no other way. It''s hard. Brother long, we have to continue to hide and live a life of being chased and killed by the Li people?


    Think about this period of time, how many people have you killed? How many people have died? And how many of the demons and other ethnic people who had been oppressed by the force clan died?


    More than 100000 people! "


    Zhu Yun looks calm, but in his tone, he can''t hide his hatred for Li nationality.


    "I know that you want to avenge the people of your dead race and the strong of other races.


    But, patriarch Zhu, look at you now. You are still in an unhealed condition. During this period of time, we have suffered heavy losses. Now, there are no more than 10000 people who can fight again.


    On the other hand, there are thousands of elites in the Li clan, each of which is one as ten.


    There is also a strong person with eight levels of yin and Yang.


    If we act so rashly, we will undoubtedly hit the stone with our eggs. "


    Long Kuang''s advice is painstaking.


    "Brother long, don''t say much. I''ve made up my mind. Today, I''m going to kill a supreme elder of the Li clan again. Even if I fight for his life, I''ll take him to hell as a back-up!"


    I wish cloud red eyes, full of resentment and hatred.


    Dragon crazy wry smile, helpless shaking his head and sighing, he knows, he can''t persuade Zhu Yun.


    He is clear about Zhu Yun''s temperament. He is very gentle to his friends and relatives, but he is extremely cruel to his enemies.


    For more than two months, the Huo clan has been oppressed and hunted down by the Li clan. They have lost many strong and elite people, and many people have died.


    I wish that hatred always exists in the heart of cloud.


    Because of the hard to suppress hatred, Zhu Yun has been blinded and some can''t see the current situation clearly.


    Otherwise, he would not have tried to lure thousands of elites to Luojia mountain to encircle and kill each other.


    "Father, we..."


    On one side, Longxiao looks at longkuang and asks in a low voice.


    "It''s not necessary to say much. Take the people to be ready, always alert and ready for war.


    By the way, let me tell you that the demons and the strong of other races, so that they are ready to fight. "


    Dragon madness orders.


    "Yes, son."


    Longxiao clasped his fists and looked respectful.


    "By the way, haven''t Ye Lan and Tianmo contacted yet?"


    Dragon crazy suddenly asked.


    "Not for the time being. I''ve been busy fleeing and fighting with the Li clan all this time. I haven''t contacted master Tianmo at all."Long Xiao responded.


    "Then get in touch with them and see if they can come to Luojia mountain. I always feel that this time, if there is no master Tianmo, we may be completely buried in Luojia mountain."


    The dragon is mad and solemn.


    "Yes."


    Longxiao also has a solemn face.


    "Brother, do we really want to join the fire clan and the ghost clan, the resistance clan?"


    In a cave in Luojia mountain, there are three powerful demons.


    One of them has a tiger head with a fierce face and a monstrous spirit.


    An elephant with a long head is very tall and strong. His long trunk is like a steel whip, reflecting the cold forest.


    One is a bird people with red feathers, much smaller than the elephant demon people, but its momentum is the strongest among the three demon people.


    These three powerful demons are sworn brothers. They live and die together and experience together. Along the way, they have the powerful cultivation of yin and Yang.


    The bird people with red feathers are big brother.


    The second is the elephant, and the third is the tiger.


    And the person who spoke was the tiger people!


    "Yes! Elder brother, think about how much suffering and how much sin we demons have suffered with the fire clan, the ghost clan and other powerful races who want to resist the rule of the power clan?


    Over the past two months, we, the resistance group, have lost many of our compatriots.


    If it goes on like this, big brother, I''m afraid the three of us will die! "


    Old two elephant clansman, looking at own elder brother, bitter mouth old woman heart way.


    The bird people, with a dignified look, did not respond immediately, but fell into silence, thinking and hesitating.


    "Brother, what do you think? My brother and I have decided to withdraw from this alliance and return to the Li clan with the rest of our demon clan. "


    "So, in the past two months, we have been fighting against the life and death of the Li people. What are the dead compatriots and their lost lives


    At last, the bird people with red feathers all over their body cried in a deep voice.


    "Big brother, I also know that we have paid too much for the resistance clan. Now we quit, and we are really ashamed of those dead compatriots.


    But now, brother, we are thinking about the rest of our compatriots!


    Do you want to lead them, follow the fire clan, follow the ghost clan, and dream of overthrowing the power clan? Then, watching the rest of the compatriots one after another to die, sacrifice in vain, but get nothing in return? "


    The old two elephant people are the most mature, steady and eloquent.


    With these words, the bird people fell into silence and thought again.


    "Second, do you think there is still a chance for us to return to the Li clan?"


    The bird people asked aloud.


    "Yes, why not? Our compatriots are all survivors of the blue blood city. Why are not the hot headed traitors instigated by the ghost people?


    Don''t forget, elder brother, there are other people in our demon clan who work under the Li clan. They have a large number and rich foundation. As long as we choose to turn from the dark to the light, the Li clan will surely accept us again! "


    "In addition, I heard that Zhu Yun, the head of the Huo clan, was blinded by hatred. He managed to attract thousands of elite and strong men sent by the Li clan to kill them in the Luojia mountain.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly digging our own grave, trying to pull us to death together!


    As long as we are fighting against the power clan, we will help the power clan to fight against the fire clan, the ghost clan and other rebellious clans.


    Brother, do you think the Li people will not accept us again? "


    When the Xiang people talk, they are good at persuasion and persuasion, which is to say that the bird people are moved.


    He, too, did not want to be hunted down by the Li people and live in hiding. He did not want to see his compatriots and people struggle, fight and die for the illusory dream of overthrowing the Li rule.


    He has been hesitant, not really for the sake of righteousness, and does not want to easily break the covenant with the fire clan and the ghost clan. Instead, he has been thinking about the future and whether it is useful for him and others to return to the Li clan?


    Now, as soon as he heard his second brother''s plan and suggestion, the bird people''s eyes suddenly brightened, and their mind was set!


    "Well, according to the second brother. Third brother, you should inform other clansmen of this secret operation in private, so that they can be ready to listen to orders at any time. Don''t let the fire race, the ghost race and other races know, understand? "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll do it now."


    Tiger people nodded, immediately left the cave, ready to personally carry out the task of his elder brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Is Luojia mountain ahead?"


    In the wasteland of ruins, the void is broken. The great elder of Li clan appears from the broken void and looks at the towering mountain in front of him.


    Luojia mountain is a precipitous mountain, covering thousands of miles around. In the mountain, there are many strange rocks and poisonous insects. In addition, due to the humidity all year round, the mountain is full of lingering miasma.


    From a distance, the Luojia mountain gives people a very unknown feeling.


    "To elder Qi, that''s right."


    A strong member of the Li clan, came forward to respond.


    "Take people like a mountain and search everywhere. Be sure to find out where the head of the fire clan is. I''ll break his head!"


    The supreme elder of the Li clan gave orders in a deep voice.


    Behind him, the thousands of elite and powerful people of the Li nationality flew away toward the Luojia mountain. They began to search for the trace of the people of the Huo nationality.


    "Chief, it''s coming!"


    In Luojia mountain, a hidden place, a Fire Scout quickly flashed to Zhu Yun and reported respectfully.


    "The order goes on. As soon as the elite of the Li nationality enter the mountain, they immediately start the array to trap them, and then kill them one by one.


    At the same time, ghosts and demons, as well as the strong of other races, must be prepared to kill!


    As for the elder Li, I will deal with him! "


    Zhu Yun orders decisively.


    "Patriarch, the elder of Li clan who came here this time has eight levels of yin and Yang. Can you do it in your present state?"


    The fire clan''s strong man has a worried look on his face.


    I''m afraid I''m in the prime of my life, and I can''t beat the elder of Nali. There''s a big gap between the two sides.


    "Don''t worry, just do what I say."


    Zhu Yun asked.


    "Yes."


    "Brother Fu, in the presence of you, your cultivation is the strongest. How about you and I deal with the elder of the powerful family together?"


    Zhu Yun flashed and came to the head of the demon clan and asked in front of the bird clan.


    "Naturally."


    The bird people readily nodded his head and agreed, but in his heart he was just thinking about his own plan.


    Hum ~


    at last, all over Luojia mountain, the brilliance rushes to the sky, the array starts, and one by one, the elite of Li clan who enter Luojia mountain to search for the whereabouts of the fire clan strongmen are trapped and panic.


    The existence of the weak is already being killed by the ghost people led by the Dragon maniac. The stronger ones are still trying to break through the array that trapped them.


    A fight is imminent.


    Dragon maniac and other ghost people began to kill those who broke into Luojia mountain.


    Xu Changlao and other fire clan strongmen and elite, as well as other ethnic strongmen, are also trying their best to cooperate to kill the Li clan strongmen who came here this time.


    There is only one clan that hasn''t moved yet. They are the powerful demons who have reached an alliance with the demons and the fire clan.


    They were all waiting in the dark, waiting for the orders and signals from their leaders.


    However, the demons are different, but they are not noticed by dragon maniac, elder Xu and other demons, as well as the fire clan and other ethnic strongmen.


    At this time, they are already red eyed, and they are fighting with the elite of the Li clan. How can they spare energy to pay attention to the differences of the strong of the demon clan?


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing and the heat wave is rolling.


    Zhu Yun breaks through the void and goes straight to kill the elder Li.


    Huge fire waves, such as a raging wave of oppression to the other side.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of the Li clan gave a cold hum and waved the sleeve of his robe, which easily dispersed the torrential fire.


    "The flame burns the city."


    Zhu Yun roared, and the fire wave became fiercer and fiercer. Once again, it swept and shrouded the supreme elder of the Nali nationality.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    One step out, the elder of the Li clan burst out, shaking back the fire waves coming from all directions.


    Bang ~


    with one claw sticking out, the elder of the Li clan blocked the blow of Zhu Yun''s anger and retreated.


    "Just like the peak of yin and Yang, dare to fight with me?"


    The elder of the Li clan looked at Zhu Yun with disdain on his face.


    "It''s enough to kill you. Today, all the people of your family who come here don''t want to leave alive!"


    Zhu Yun looks resentful. Behind him, the fighting spirit is released, the false shadow of the God of fire emerges, and the divine power bursts out.


    His whole body is full of fire, which breaks the void of heaven and earth.


    The rocks on the ground, under the terrible high temperature of the fire explosion, can''t stop breaking and breaking, turning into magma or vermicelli.


    "Brother Fu, if you don''t do it, when will you wait?"


    I wish you a big voice.


    In Luojia mountain, a red evil spirit rises from the sky, and a figure strikes like electricity, with the intention of killing.The red figure is the head of the demon clan, the powerful bird clan.


    He came all the way, the target is not the elder of the Li clan, but directly killed Zhu Yun.


    There are countless blood colored plumes condensed by the force of yin and Yang. They all gather and shoot at Zhuyun, with a frightening atmosphere.


    Zhu Yun didn''t guard against the bird people, so that the other side suddenly rushed in and had no strength to resist the attack.


    Countless bloody feather plumes tear Zhu Yun''s body out of bloody blood holes, some of which are even more visible.


    "Brother Fu, you..."


    Zhu Yun''s face was pale and he looked at the red figure in disbelief. Deep in his eyes, he was filled with deep anger.


    The elder of the Li clan was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. However, he had lived for hundreds of years, and the city was very deep. What the bird clan had done made him understand all of a sudden.


    Mouth, can not help but emerge a touch of satisfaction, carrying hands, quietly standing in the distance void, ready to see a good play.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to leave the alliance."


    Bird people look at Zhu Yun coldly.


    "Quit? You forget, during this period, how many compatriots in your demon clan died miserably under the command of their powerful family?


    Do you still want to take the rest of the demon tribe and continue to submit to the Li clan, willing to become their slaves and be under their command? "


    Zhu Yun''s face is full of grief and anger, and his heart is full of anger.


    "I know that this time I quit, I really feel sorry for my fellow demons who died during this period of time.


    But in order to make the rest of my compatriots not die with you, I have to do this. "


    Bird people have a calm face.


    "Ha ha! I have no eyes, even with you and others alliance! At the beginning, I also advised the Huo people to believe in you demon people and put down the enmity and hatred between us and you!


    But now it seems that I''m really blind. I hate that I didn''t listen to the advice of my family! "


    Zhu Yun''s face became more and more gloomy, with a angry smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were watching the bird people, gradually cold and full of killing intention.


    "Elder, if our demon clan helps you to capture and kill this thief and kill this rebellion in Luojia mountain, can the Li clan forgive us again, let us return and serve the Li clan?"


    The bird people didn''t pay any attention to Zhu Yun any more. They glanced at the elder of the Nali family. He looked respectful.


    "If you demon clan are willing to surrender sincerely and kill the rebels for our Li clan, our Li clan will open the door for you demon clan. Forgive your mistakes during this period and let you work for our Li clan again!"


    The elder of Nali nationality laughed loudly.


    "Thank you very much."


    The bird people hold their fists.


    "Zhu clan leader, I''m sorry. For my demon clan, I''ll take your life!"


    Bird people coldly look at Xiang Zhuyun, tone, extremely cold, all over, killing intention.


    The blood evil spirit turns into countless blood evil birds and flies to kill Xiang Zhuyun.


    That each blood color demon bird, all contain the terrible destructive power, wish cloud touch, that blood color demon bird will explode!


    "Second brother, I''ve heard from you!"


    In Luojia mountain, the tiger people quickly came to the elephant people.


    "Very good, you take the people to kill the ghost people, the fire people and other races, rescue the trapped strong people of the Li nationality, and join hands with the Li nationality to kill the rebellion!


    I''ll deal with that dragon maniac! "


    The elephant people gave orders decisively.


    The tiger people nodded solemnly and gave an order. Many powerful demon people, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to the sky one after another, shouting and killing.


    One by one, they went straight to the ghost people, fire people and many other strong people who were killing the powerful people.


    It''s not clear about the news of the mutiny of the demon clan. The Dragon maniac and other strong people of the ghost clan, the fire clan and other races didn''t think about the abnormal situation of the demon clan. They thought that the strong people of the demon clan came to help them encircle the elite of the killers.


    I didn''t think that this time, thousands of powerful people of the demon clan killed themselves directly, which made them lose a lot of powerful people and let go a lot of trapped experts!


    Demon clan, mutiny!


    At this moment, the Dragon maniac and other powerful people of the ghost race, the fire race and other races just reacted. One by one, they were angry and their eyes were red as blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Father, demon clan, mutiny!"


    With one sword, Long Xiao kills a Li clan master who is in the broken foetus state. He roars angrily.


    "Kill! Kill! This time, whether it''s the Li clan or the demon clan, they will also kill! Herald, Herald, tell other people to guard against the demon people


    The Dragon roared wildly and performed "jiuhuangquan", a local level skill that not only his son Longxiao can perform, but also he can perform himself.


    And he himself is more powerful than his son.


    But see, dragon crazy behind, appeared nine, just like the ancient emperor''s virtual shadow, boundless, exuding the mighty imperial power, shaking people''s hearts.


    The nine statues are just like the virtual shadow of the gods. The heaven and the earth are full of strong pressure. Many of the powerful people in the Li family who only break the fetal state can''t bear the pressure and die directly.


    Even some of the powerful people of the Li clan, whose accomplishments are in the realm of Tongyou, can''t escape the oppression of the dragon''s power, and their bodies are directly squeezed into a pool of meat mud.


    "Kill


    Jiuhuang''s fist is amazing.


    Long Kuang directly killed a powerful man of Li clan who was cultivated in the dual realm of yin and Yang, and directly killed the elder of Li clan who was cultivated in the dual realm of yin and Yang.


    ঠ~


    a sky shaking elephant song suddenly came, accompanied by a frightening evil spirit.


    The elephant people came from the air. Their long trunks were pulled out like a steel whip. They swept the Dragon crazy.


    That whip, even the void has been broken, the power is infinite, the destructive power is amazing.


    Dragon crazy dare not be careless, to Nine Emperor boxing to resist, can resist the elephant trunk sweep, the body in the void repeatedly fell back hundreds of meters, just stabilized the body.


    "You demon clan, why do you turn around?"


    Dragon crazy cold looking at that body shape huge, not lose the strength of the human body of the elephant race, tone Sen cold asked.


    "Only by abandoning the dark and turning to the light can we survive by relying on the strong."


    An expressionless response.


    "If you make such a decision, don''t you feel ashamed of the demons who have sacrificed for the sake of resisting the power clan over this period of time?"


    "Of course, I''m sorry. However, we don''t hate the Li people, we only hate you GUI people. If it wasn''t for your GUI people''s instigation, how could our demon people go on the road of resisting the Li people? How could they be hunted down by the Li clan and die so many compatriots?


    So, the wrong people are you! Today, not only you ghost people will die, but also the fire people and all the other people who dare to resist


    Xiang people speak righteousness and righteousness.


    "It''s high sounding, but it''s just for the sake of life.


    You demon clan, really can not change the dog eat excrement, this life can only be doomed, you will only become the force of the family''s running dog, never get free!


    If you are instructed by others, you must follow them. "


    Dragon crazy sneer repeatedly, words, full of irony.


    "It''s better to be a running dog of the strong and follow others at their command than to follow you weak people to death and live in hiding all day and be chased everywhere!


    We just want to live, so, brother long, I''m sorry. "


    An expressionless response.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that the way is different. Since you demons are determined to rebel and return to the Li clan, you should be the running dog of the Li clan.


    Well, today, I''d like to see if you have the ability to raise Laozi''s head and ask for credit! "


    The Dragon roared and roared. He was full of fighting spirit.


    Behind him, the huge virtual shadow of the nine statues became more solid and powerful.


    At the same time, the Dragon maniac showed his unique ability of the ghost race. His body soared, his whole body was full of scales, his head was one horn, and he was even stronger. The whole person''s momentum became extremely fierce and brutal.


    Xiang nationality looks dignified. Seeing the transformation of dragon maniac, he feels the strong breath of each other. His heart is full of shock.


    He was shocked to find that at this time, the Dragon maniac''s cultivation is absolutely not weak. He is a strong man in the triple realm of yin and Yang!


    "Ready to die?"


    Dragon crazy tone sonorous, such as gold and iron, harsh sharp.


    Body shape a flash, fast like a touch of streamer, or say, much faster than the light.


    Almost as soon as he took a breath, he approached the elephant from a distance, and hit the elephant on the cheek with one blow, throwing his huge body away.


    The domineering power of jiuhuangquan almost blew up the cheeks of the elephant people.


    If it wasn''t for the Xiang people, their accomplishments would be very strong, not weak. Besides, as an Xiang people, their skin is rough and flesh is thick, and their defense is amazing. I''m afraid that the blow of the Dragon maniac will blow his head out!


    "So fast! Is this the special ability of the ghost people? "


    The Xiang people were shocked, and their divine consciousness was released. They sensed that the Dragon maniac was killing again. The power of yin and Yang swept through them and turned into a huge wall of yin and Yang in front of them.


    Boom, boomIt''s a pity that the Jiuhuang boxing of longkuang is too overbearing, and its speed is too fast, and its body shape rushes down. The air impact produced by that fist is also extremely powerful and terrifying.


    As a result, the yin-yang wall in front of the Xiang people, if they can resist it, will be smashed by the dragon and scattered between heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Taking advantage of their own Yin and Yang walls, the Xiang people blocked the dragon''s mania a little, and their bodies soared to the size of mountains.


    A hoof step down, block out the sky, hard step on the Dragon crazy.


    Roar ¡«


    the hoof is powerful and heavy. When it is stamped down, the mountains tremble and collapse. Countless rocks roll down, smoke and dust rise everywhere, the strong wind roars, and all the plants turn into powder.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, everything returned to calm, the ground has been a few miles in diameter of the elephant''s footprints, shocking.


    Cough ¡«


    long Kuang coughs blood in his mouth, and his momentum is weak. He fights with the strong of Li clan one after another and loses a lot of strength.


    At this time, in the face of the elephant people whose cultivation strength is not weak, if they want to avoid the attack of the other party, they still can''t do it easily.


    The power of that hoof almost made him a puddle of meat.


    "Don''t struggle. The end of your ghost tribe is today. If you die obediently, I may be able to keep you a whole body, otherwise, you will die without a whole body! "


    The body shape of the Xiang people changed back to its original size, and he looked coldly at the Dragon maniac and said in a voice.


    "To die? Our ghost people are fighting people. All of them are iron men. They would rather fight to death than be killed easily!


    If you want us to die, it depends on whether the demon clan has the ability and confidence? "


    The Dragon maniac is strong to endure the injury in the body, a face domineering, the body''s high morale, not only did not weaken, but more and more strong.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    When the Xiang people saw that the Dragon maniac was so ignorant, his face became more and more gloomy.


    With a flick of his long nose, a torrential flame burst out from his nose, burning and killing the Dragon maniac.


    The fire, not ordinary fire, but poisonous fire.


    In addition to the ability to burn and crack the void, the high temperature and smoke emitted by the flame itself are highly toxic.


    Surrounded by the poisonous fire, the Dragon maniac tried his best to resist, but the poisonous gas contained in the poisonous fire was too fierce and corrosive.


    All of a sudden, the real Qi on the surface of the Dragon maniac''s body was eroded by the poisonous gas from the poisonous fire. At the same time, the poisonous gas quickly penetrated into his body from his pores and skin, making his body suddenly soft and sour. Then, his body had a strong burning feeling, as if there was a fire burning in his body, and he wanted to burn himself to ashes.


    "You''re not interested in it. If you get caught in my dark fire, you will surely die. The poisonous gas will gradually erode your body and burn you to ashes."


    The elephant people hum coldly.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll take you as a cushion!"


    The Dragon roared furiously, forced the force of yin and Yang, wanted to resist the attack of poisonous gas, and wanted to kill the Xiang people.


    But he underestimated the power of the netherworld poisonous fire. Once the poisonous gas of the poisonous fire intruded into his body, he didn''t have the strength to move at all.


    Not to mention, I want to kill the Xiang people and pull them to the back!


    "Ha ha ha! Have a look! This is what happens to you ghosts who dare to resist the power of the clan!


    Today, all of you have to die, and our demon clan will continue to serve the Li clan and survive in the LAN star field on this day! "


    After subduing the Dragon maniac, the elephant people were so happy that they couldn''t help laughing.


    Long Kuang''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are filled with hatred. Looking around, he is surrounded by the powerful people of his own ghost clan, who have been killed by the powerful people of the demon clan and the Li clan. His anger and hatred can hardly be destroyed.


    In addition to the indignation and hatred, he also complained about his incompetence and felt that he could not return to heaven. He could only watch his own ghost tribe, fire tribe and other resistance races die miserably!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "The blood plume is in the sky."


    In the void, the whole body of the bird people''s evil spirit soars to the sky, and countless bloody feather plumes are madly shooting at Zhu Yun.


    Hoo ~


    the flames are rolling, and Zhu Yun is fighting against the attack of the bird people. The huge flames have burned the bloody plumes into nothingness.


    However, there are still some plumes that have not been burned, they penetrate the flame barrier, shoot at Zhu Yun, pierce Zhu Yun''s body, blow out one huge blood hole after another.


    "I wish you clan leader, stop! You are now at the end of your tether, unable to return to heaven. "


    When the bird people reached for it, their whole body was covered with blood colored plumes, which quickly interweaved in his hands to form a blood colored plume sword, reflecting the cold forest.


    Zhu Yun''s face is gloomy and his eyes are full of killing intention. He notices the situation of Luojia mountain. The demon clan is rebellious!


    Today, the situation has completely changed!


    This time, I''m afraid it''s the end of the fire clan!


    Not only the fire clan, but also the strong members of the ghost clan and other common resistance clans are doomed!


    As soon as I read this, I felt a burst of chagrin and hatred in Zhu Yun''s heart. I hate that I didn''t see the ambition of the demon clan clearly, and I hate that I rashly fought against the Li clan in this situation.


    "Giving up resistance is your only way."


    The bird people are cold.


    The bloody feather feather sword in his hand is full of blood and evil spirit. The sword will burst into the sky. He stabs out the sword and kills Zhu Yun to cut off his opponent''s head.


    Click ¡«


    just as the bird people''s sword was about to cut off Zhu Yun''s head, a hand suddenly popped out of the void, easily crushing the bird people''s sword.


    This scene surprised the bird people and the supreme elder of the Nali people.


    Rao Shi and Zhu Yun were all stunned.


    "Ye Zhu?"


    Zhu Yun looked up and saw that in the void above his head, a young man who had retreated was walking out of the broken void.


    The young man was Ye Lan.


    In addition, the heavenly devil saint and Mu Qingyan are also around Ye Lan.


    "What''s going on?"


    When ye LAN comes here, he gets the news from Longxiao, saying that Zhu Yun plans to ambush and kill the powerful people in Luojia mountain.


    But now, when he arrived here, he found that Zhu Yun was badly damaged, and the demon people with bird head wanted to kill Zhu Yun.


    "Ye Zhu, demon clan, rebel!"


    Zhu Yun looks resentful.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Lan Mou light a cold, fiercely stare at that bird clansman.


    As soon as the bird people saw Ye Lan''s cold eyes sweeping, their bodies suddenly trembled, and their souls were throbbing.


    Intuition told him that the young man in front of him was very dangerous!


    "It''s him!"


    Bird people looked at Ye Lan for a while. First they thought about it, then they were full of terror.


    More than two months ago, in the battle of blue blood city, a young man was possessed by beauty. He was angry with the warlords and killed many strong men in Yin and Yang. Among those strong men in Yin and Yang, many of them were not inferior to him, or even far superior to him.


    Moreover, more than that, the bird people clearly remember that Ye Lan killed the son of the Lei family and the son of the Jiang family at that time, and fought fiercely with the ancestor of Shenzong!


    The strength is terrible!


    Deng Deng Deng


    Two months ago, the bird people saw the World War I that shocked the whole blue blood city with their own eyes. They still remember it. They also saw Ye Lan''s face in the distance.


    Now, the face of the boy two months ago is the same as that of Ye Lan, who has completely grown into a young man.


    Bird people wake up, Ye Lan is the terror of killing Shenzong powers two months ago.


    Under the fear, his forehead and back, cold sweat DC, the body was involuntarily scared back.


    "He Still alive? "


    Bird people can''t believe that after such a big war, Ye Lan is still alive?!


    "What? Why don''t you do it? "


    In the rear, when the elder of the Nali clan saw the strange appearance of the bird clan, he immediately gave a cold hum.


    Bird people wake up, body tremble, quickly down the heart of fear.


    The hand holding the sword is trembling because of fear. He wants to do it, but when he sees Ye Lan, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Waste!"


    The elder of the Li clan yelled angrily and grabbed the bird clan by the neck.


    "Elder, you..."


    The bird people were caught by the elder of the Nali family. They were short of breath, and their faces were purplish red. It was very difficult to say.


    "Do you really think that if you take your demon clan to kill the rebellion of the fire clan and the ghost clan for our Li clan, we Li clan will forgive you for what you have done during this period? Let you be reconciled again? "The elder of the Li clan sneered, with sarcasm and disdain in his smile.


    "Well! Stupid


    Kazam ~


    the elder of the Li clan didn''t give the bird clan a chance to talk much. He broke the other''s neck and killed him on the spot.


    At this time, the bird people''s heart was filled with remorse. He was so naive and stupid that he believed in Li people and listened to his second brother''s lies?


    He knew that this time, his demon clan was over!


    It''s over!


    If there is no mutiny, their demon clan may be able to rise under the leadership of Ye Lan.


    But now, his demon clan chose to rebel, not only to bear Ye Lan''s anger, but also to face the killing from the force clan, left and right are dead!


    He found that he made the stupidest decision, and his second younger brother made the stupidest suggestion!


    If you can make a comeback, the bird people will never listen to his second brother''s advice and choose to rebel. Unfortunately, there is no chance to make a comeback. One step wrong, one step wrong!


    Life is like chess. Once you make a mistake, you lose everything. Therefore, before making an important decision, everyone needs to think carefully again and again.


    Looking at the bird people, the existence that they fought side by side with some time ago is now directly obliterated by the supreme elder of the Li nationality. A trace of sadness rises in the heart of Zhu Yun.


    Although he hated that bird clan for leading the demon clan up and down to rebel at the critical moment, he also thought that some time ago, the other side fought side by side with him, risking life and death, and a trace of sympathy rose in his heart.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with that bird people''s rebellion. He just doesn''t want to be chased by Li people any more, and doesn''t want to see his own people die.


    In this world, everyone has their own position, their own ideas, different positions, different ideas, will lead to different things for everyone.


    You can''t think that what you do is absolutely right, and what others do is totally wrong!


    "Li clan, it''s really cruel. They killed their accomplices so mercilessly."


    Mu Qingyan frowned slightly, and his face was full of disdain and disdain when he saw the elder.


    "Partner? This is just a dog of our family. I''ll kill it if I want to! "


    The elder of the Li clan heard Mu Qingyan''s words and responded coldly and arrogantly.


    "Lord Ye, the supreme elder of the Nali nationality is very powerful. His cultivation is in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang."


    Zhu Yun took a healing pill and cured the injury in his body. Looking at Ye Lan, he looked like he was in a heavy way.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Lan responds, raises the foot, calmly walks toward that Li clan supreme elder.


    "What? Boy, do you want to die? "


    See ye LAN with both hands, walking towards him, eyes, also flashing cold kill idea, that force clan elder, eyes a squint, deep in the eye, cold light explosion flash.


    "You are the one who died."


    Ye Lan responds calmly.


    "I''m so crazy. It''s just the six peaks of yin and Yang. I dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. I don''t know how to live or die."


    Elder Li''s face is as gloomy as water. He is extremely angry when ye LAN looks down on him.


    Shout ~


    in a fury, the elder of the Li clan smashes out with a fierce fist, stirring the power of yin and Yang in the world, and taking Ye Lan''s face.


    This blow, smashed the void, rolled up the wind and cloud, the potential to sink, with the potential of landslides and tsunamis.


    "Ye Zhu, be careful!"


    Zhu Yun is surprised and screams subconsciously. He is afraid that ye LAN will be killed. He wants to help, but he is held down by the devil.


    "Don''t add to ye Xiaozi. You are in such a state that you can''t help him. On the contrary, you will drag ye Xiaozi down."


    Said the devil.


    "What do you know? The supreme elder of the Nali nationality has the eight fold cultivation of yin and Yang. Although Lord Ye has great talent, how can he be the opponent of the supreme elder of the Nali nationality? "


    Zhu Yun doesn''t know Tianmo Shengzun. Today, it''s his first time to see each other. If it wasn''t for Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun, Zhu Yun would have dealt with Tianmo Shengzun.


    "You are a child of the fire clan. Do you despise me? Or despise ye Xiaozi? "


    Heaven devil saint''s face is not angry. He really wants to slap Zhu Yun to death.


    "Well! Let me go. If anything happens to Lord Ye, I''ll never end with you! "


    Zhu Yunleng hum, struggling to get rid of the control of the demon saint.


    But the next second, he suddenly found that the battle was over, and the elder of Nali clan had been beaten to death by Ye Lan.


    "This..."


    Seeing that scene, Zhu Yun was stunned with disbelief.


    Eight realms of yin and Yang!


    It''s so easy to be killed by Ye Lan?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Ye Zhu, you..."


    Zhu Yun saw Ye Lan calmly solved the problem of the supreme elder of the Li nationality. For a long time, he just woke up.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, go to save people, kill the demon family, rebel and the people of the power family."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes."


    Although Zhu Yun is shocked and suspicious, he doesn''t understand why Ye Lan is suddenly so powerful, but ye LAN doesn''t tell him, and he doesn''t dare to ask more.


    "Pain? Is the taste of Youming poisonous fire very uncomfortable? "


    Looking at the Dragon maniac with a look of pain, the elephant people couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The Dragon couldn''t help cursing. He wanted to rise up several times and die with the elephant people, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Father, it''s the demon master!"


    At the moment when dragon''s crazy heart is sad and despairing, there comes a long Xiao''s surprise laughter in the distance.


    Dragon crazy a surprised, suddenly look, as expected is to see the devil saint.


    However, we can see that the heavenly devil saint is extremely powerful and overbearing. In the encirclement and killing of the powerful of the Li clan and the powerful of the demon clan, he is like entering the realm of no one.


    Just the terrible magic power that erupted in the body made the powerful people of the Li clan who were cultivated in Yin and Yang unable to bear it and exploded on the spot.


    In addition, Ye Lan, Mu Qingyan and Zhu Yun also came back to rescue. With their help, the pressure of the originally disadvantaged Huo clan, GUI Ren clan and many ethnic strongmen of the resistance clan was relieved.


    In particular, when they saw the power of the three men, they were very excited. At this moment, their morale, which was gradually weakening, suddenly increased and kept rising.


    On the contrary, the power clan and the demon clan are completely flustered.


    Some people have begun to retreat and want to escape secretly, but how can they hide it from the God? Can you hide it from Ye Lan?


    "Second brother, the situation is not good! What shall we do? "


    The void was broken, and the tiger people came to the elephant people anxiously.


    This time, not to mention that the tiger people were flustered, Rao Shi''s stable elephant people were also flustered.


    "Big What about big brother? "


    Asked the elephant suddenly.


    "I don''t know. Since just now, big brother''s breath has disappeared.


    Not only elder brother, but also I feel that the breath of the supreme elder of the Nali clan has disappeared! "


    The tiger people are full of horror.


    "Did they make it?"


    When the elephant people look at the distance, the heavenly devil Saint points out that a powerful man in the five fold realm of yin and Yang died miserably. Watching Ye Lan blow out, a powerful man in the five fold realm of yin and Yang exploded on the spot.


    Back, a burst of cold, the whole body, hair inverted vertical.


    Although he was suspicious, he saw the terror and power of Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun. He didn''t have to be suspicious. The elder of Nali clan and his elder brother died in each other''s hands!


    "Second brother, what should we do?"


    When the tiger people come to a crisis, they will be flustered and have no sense of propriety at all.


    "What else can we do? Keep yourself and go first. "


    The elephant responded.


    The Dragon maniac, who no longer cares about the netherworld''s poisonous fire, takes his second younger brother and wants to break through the air to escape from the land of right and wrong.


    As for his fellow demons, he doesn''t care so much now!


    "Second brother, did we make a wrong decision at the beginning? Perhaps we should not choose to rebel. "


    The tiger people look remorseful.


    "Now, is it useful to say so much?"


    The Xiang nationality''s face was as gloomy as water, and his heart was very angry.


    He''s never been more subdued.


    He was fed up with the rebellious people who lived in hiding and were chased everywhere.


    He thought that this time in Luojia mountain, he encouraged his elder brother to lead the demon clan up and down to rebel, and took the opportunity to take refuge with the Li clan, which would avoid the worry of being chased by the Li clan.


    I never thought that the situation happened so fast.


    It was supposed to be the alliance of the fire clan, the ghost clan and other nationalities. When they were about to be destroyed by the Li clan and their own demon clan, they came to such super powers as ye LAN and the heavenly devil saint, and turned the good situation around completely.


    Now, I have to run for my life again.


    "Where do you two want to escape?"


    A cold voice suddenly came to the ears of the Xiang people and the tiger people, which made them tremble. Then, a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky and oppressed them like a mountain.


    How can the elephant people and the tiger people bear such terror?


    The bones in the body can''t help breaking and breaking, and both of them eject a large amount of blood in their mouths.


    "It''s you?"


    When the Xiang and Hu people saw Ye Lan, their faces were full of horror.


    "It''s an alliance, but it''s a treacherous act. When it''s revealed, you want to escape easily. Isn''t it too cheap for you two?"Ye Lan looks at the elephant people and the tiger people. She is serious.


    The power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth turns into a huge iron prison, trapping the Xiang people and the tiger people. No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape from the cage set by Ye Lan.


    "Lord Ye, all the demon rebellions have been captured!"


    Ye Lan returns with the elephant people and tiger people, and Zhu Yun comes forward to tell each other.


    There are super powers such as Tianmo Shengzun and Mu Qingyan. Many of the elite and strong men sent by the Li clan this time are simply vulnerable. Even with the demon clan who mutinied in the middle of the journey, they can''t make much waves.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Tianmo Shengzun and Mu Qingyan, the fire clan, Guiren clan and other powerful groups soon ended the battle.


    All the elites of Li clan were killed, and many of them were also killed. The rest were captured alive.


    "How to deal with it, you and the Dragon Pavilion master will see to it!"


    Ye Lan will put down the cage, boom a sound, shock prison elephant people and tiger people a while uncomfortable, almost nausea.


    "Have you ever regretted it?"


    Dragon crazy difficult to get up, hobbled to the cage, cold eyes looking at the elephant people, very cold tone.


    "Regret, regret, brother long, it''s my fault. I know it''s wrong. Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me.


    From now on, we will follow you faithfully and never betray you again


    Xiang people are afraid. He is afraid of death. He is very afraid of death.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of death, he wouldn''t encourage his elder brother to betray the fire clan and the ghost clan in the middle of the way and want to return to the power clan.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of death, he would not be so shameless to rush to the dragon and kneel down to beg for mercy and seek his life.


    "Do you think I can believe you again?"


    Long Kuang''s face is not very good-looking. The poisonous gas of Youming poisonous fire is too strong. If his son hadn''t used a Dijie Qingdu pill in time, he would have been burned to ashes by the poisonous gas.


    As for the Xiang people, he is the resentment from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not that he hated the other party for tormenting him and almost killing him.


    But hate each other, actually led the demon clan chose to betray, wantonly killed their own ghost clan, many people, but also killed the fire clan and other race strong people!


    Such an unjust act, people and gods are angry, heaven and earth will punish.


    How could the Dragon maniac believe him again easily if he was a member of the clan?


    "Brother long, think about this period of time, even if our demon clan has no credit, we also have hard work. In order to resist the clan, we have lost a lot of clansmen and compatriots!"


    The Xiang people kept begging for mercy, with a few tears in their tone.


    "So, I''ll decide now to execute you on the spot and leave you all dead."


    Dragon crazy cold response.


    The hearts of the elephant people trembled, and their faces were even more frightened.


    Similarly, the tiger people and many other powerful demons also changed their looks and cried for mercy.


    But when they rebel, they deeply hurt their allies. How can they easily be forgiven by the fire clan, the ghost clan and other ethnic strongmen?


    Poof ¡«


    poof ¡«


    poof ¡«


    Without any hesitation, the fire clan, ghost clan and other races, there are strong people appear, and kill those demon clan strong people who were captured alive to vent their hatred and avenge their wronged compatriots!


    The Xiang people and the Nahu people were no exception. They were executed.


    Then, their bodies were ordered by Zhu Yun to be buried hastily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Lord Ye, do you want to go to the giant spirit star of Li clan?"


    In Luojia mountain, a cave, Zhu Yun is being treated by an alchemist of Huo clan. He is shocked to hear that Ye Lan returns to Tianlan star and plans to go to the giant spirit star.


    Giant spirit star, it''s the territory of the Li nationality. It''s home to many of the Li nationality''s top strongmen. For them, it''s a very dangerous place, no less than the dragon''s den.


    Although today, in the battle of Luojia mountain, Zhu Yun saw the power of Ye Lan and the terror of the God of heaven and Mu Qingyan, he still doesn''t think ye LAN and Mu Qingyan can come back safely.


    "Yes, it''s said that the relic of the ancient demon emperor appeared in the giant spirit star, and many people of foreign races intend to enter it to look for opportunities.


    As it happens, I want to go and see if I can get what I want. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The remains of the ancient demon emperor? Lord Ye, you can''t go, you can''t go! "


    At this time, a fire clan''s elder strong, face a change, quickly persuade.


    "Lord Ye, I heard about the ruins of the ancient demon emperor. It''s said that a few days ago, a strong man wanted to enter them. As a result, he didn''t really step into the ruins of the ancient demon emperor. The strong man, who was half in Nirvana, died at the border of the ruins of the ancient demon emperor. It''s very strange and evil!"


    The fire clan old man, said in a word, told Ye Lan all the news about the ruins of the ancient demon emperor that he had learned in this period of time.


    "I know that."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Er..."


    The old man was stunned. He knew that he was going to die. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Or say, oneself leaf Lord has enough assurance, entered that ancient demon emperor vestige, still can safely come out from it?


    "Lord Ye, if you insist on going to the giant spirit star to explore the ruins of the ancient demon emperor, please let me accompany you!"


    I wish you a serious look.


    "Yes."


    "Ye Zhu, we..."


    "Don''t mention it. You are all tired during this time. During this time, the Li clan has no intention to deal with you. They want to explore the remains of the demon emperor and find a place to cultivate themselves.


    There are many people going to the ruins of the demon emperor, but it''s not easy to take care of them. When the time comes, it''s not worth losing one''s life. "


    Ye Lan looked at the fire clan strongmen. He knew the fire clan strongmen''s mind. He directly interrupted their next words and raised his hand to refuse their request.


    But those who are strong in the fire clan have to give up.


    "Brother ye, can you let my son go with you?"


    Dragon maniac came forward to ask.


    "This..."


    Ye Lan looks embarrassed.


    He really didn''t want too many people to accompany him to the demon emperor ruins. What kind of danger was there? Even he didn''t know.


    "My son, Long Xiao, is gifted. During this period, his accomplishments have increased dramatically, and he is about to enter the nine peaks of Tongyou. If he has great fortune to go to the ruins of the demon emperor, he will have a smooth future.


    Now, our ghost Terran talent withers, only my son can shoulder the responsibility of rejuvenating our ghost Terran in the future.


    Therefore, I solemnly implore brother ye to allow me to take my son Longxiao with me. "


    Dragon crazy look solemn way.


    "Dragon Pavilion master, the ruins of the demon emperor are extremely dangerous. You have just heard the elder of the fire clan say that a half step Nirvana strongman has not stepped into them, and he will die miserably.


    I''m afraid that long Xiao will accompany me and enter into it. I can''t take care of him and kill him! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "If you want to be strong, you have to go through all kinds of hardships and dangers. The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow into towering trees.


    If my son dies in it, it''s his life. "


    Dragon crazy words sonorous, eyes, full of firm color.


    "Lord of Dragon Pavilion, how about listening to Longxiao''s opinion?"


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    He also knows that today''s ghost people have suffered a lot. Among the younger generation, the only one who can give high hopes is long Xiao!


    Longxiao is their only hope in the future if they want to revive the ghost people.


    "I want to go with you."


    as like as two peas, he is a man of strong character and almost the same character as his father.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid of death, but there are some things I can''t do just because I''m afraid of death."


    Long Xiao responded.


    He is the hope for the future of the ghost people. In the future, his father will grow old and die. His ghost people need a strong successor.


    And I must grow up and become stronger before that day!


    Only when they become stronger, can they really take their own ghost tribe step by step to prosperity and glory.


    "If you insist on this, I won''t advise you much, but if you die in it, don''t pester me!""I don''t care about you!"


    "Damn it! You have no conscience


    "I''m kidding! I''m afraid of death. How can I die easily? "


    "You can talk. Tonight, I''ll have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the giant spirit star!"


    ¡­¡­


    All night long.


    In the dark, the ruins come at night. Around Luojia mountain, there are many collapsed temples. The dilapidated statues in the temples, when the ruins come near, will send out a powerful divine power and turn into a great God to guard around Luojia mountain.


    Sitting on a rock with her knees crossed, Ye Lan, in the dark, silently carries the formula of heaven and earth, absorbs the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and begins to practice.


    The power of yin and Yang in his body is constantly accumulating, vast and vast, just like a vast ocean.


    This vast force of yin and Yang, it can be said, is enough for Ye Lan to easily break through the next realm.


    But he didn''t dare!


    Because, he is afraid of the disaster, let him suffer!


    Therefore, during this period of time, he has been suppressing cultivation, and will absorb the refining power of yin and Yang, and just store it in his body.


    When we have collected all the materials to refine the curse, we can refine the curse, and then we can make a breakthrough!


    The next day.


    The ruins of the night receded, far away, the sun rose from the sky, warm sunshine, spread all over the earth, warm, people feel more comfortable.


    "To the ruins of the demon emperor, remember, be careful!"


    Dragon crazy patted his son''s shoulder, that is a thousand exhortations.


    Longxiao is his son, his only son, and now, his son is going to go to the giant spirit star with Ye Lan, ready to enter the demon emperor ruins, dangerous and unpredictable.


    Dragon crazy heart said don''t worry, that is false.


    "Father, don''t worry, the child won''t die easily. I''m shouldering the burden of revitalizing our ghost race. How can I fall down easily?"


    Long Xiao smiles happily.


    "Lord Ye, we are waiting for orders."


    Yu Changlao and other fire clan elders come to Ye Lan and look very respectful.


    "Well! When I get what I need from the ruins of the demon emperor, I will inform you at the first time. At that time, it will be the time to overthrow the Li clan.


    During your absence, you will rest in this wasteland and prepare for the coming war in advance! "


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes."


    Yu Changlao and others took orders.


    "Let''s go! Master demon. "


    Ye Lan looks at the God and smiles.


    "Open


    The heavenly devil saint has already set up the star transmission array.


    Hundred Jupiter is hundreds of thousands of light-years away from the giant spirit star. It takes several or even dozens of practitioners of yin and yang to set up a teleportation array from hundred Jupiter to the giant spirit star.


    However, after stepping into nirvana, it is not difficult for the heavenly devil saint to set up this kind of star transmission array.


    This is the existence of the strong in Nirvana and the strong in practitioners. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, it is just like the existence of God.


    Travel in the starry sky, natural and unrestrained, very people can reach.


    Hum ¡«


    the huge transmission array of star field, with bright and dazzling white light, suddenly enveloped the five figures of Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun, Mu Qingyan, Zhuyun and Longxiao. In a flash, it turned into a ball of white light and rose up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the field, straight towards the location of the giant spirit star, several times or even dozens of times faster than the light The speed of the engine is fast.


    Giant spirit star.


    This is a planet several times larger than 100 Jupiter. This is the territory of the force clan, which is really controlled by the force clan.


    At the same time, there used to be other races here, such as the ghost tribe, which is one of them, and also the overlord of the region in the giant spirit star.


    However, later, the ghost people were affected by the war and suppressed by the Li people. They had no choice but to leave their hometown and roam in the universe.


    Now, in the spirit star, in addition to the powerful race, there are some other races living here. They are all powerful forces of the resistance race.


    Over the years, we have been engaged in fierce battles with the Li nationality.


    Therefore, the giant spirit star is the most serious place in the Tianlan star field.


    "I found a more hidden place to land in the giant spirit star to avoid being noticed by the force clan.


    Although I''m not afraid of Li''s pursuit now, I''m happy to reduce some troubles, isn''t it? "


    In the sphere of light, the heavenly devil said aloud.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Whoosh ~


    the white light ball broke through the space of the star domain and landed directly towards the giant spirit star.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Everyone, we must worship each other sincerely, so that we can avoid disaster and war."


    In the back mountain of a small village, an old man with a cockscomb head and hundreds of people in the village stood in front of a statue, solemnly giving orders.


    The statue is more than 100 meters high. It was made according to the fable of an ancient immortal. It is very powerful and awe inspiring.


    Under the statue, there is an altar, on which incense and many fruits, meat and other offerings are offered.


    "Village head, we have been worshiping God for so many years. Now, we are still plagued by war. When we set foot in the village, we are often harassed by bandits and robbers. This Does it work?


    God, can you really protect me from stepping on the village? "


    Below, a villager who steps on the village looks at the old village head standing under the statue with a look of hesitation.


    The rest of the villagers in Tata village are also full of doubts.


    Yes!


    After worshiping God for so many years, I still suffered a lot when I set foot in the village, and was often harassed by some bandits, so that the people in the village could not make a living.


    Originally, there were tens of thousands of villagers in Tata village, but now there are fewer than a few hundred of them.


    Is it useful to worship God?


    "If we worship each other sincerely, God will protect us."


    The old village head responded.


    Below, there are hundreds of villagers stepping on the village. No more words. The old village head has a very important position in their hearts.


    These years, if the old village head had not taken them all the way to Tibet, I''m afraid they would have died in the disaster of war.


    "Listen to me, everyone on your knees."


    The old village chief continued.


    He took the lead in kneeling toward the statue left behind at an unknown time, and hundreds of other villagers who stepped on the village knelt down one after another.


    "From now on, bye..."


    The old village head gave a loud drink.


    Boom ~


    in the sky, suddenly, a ball of white light fell down, smashing the altar in front of the statue.


    When the white light ball fell, the strong wind directly lifted the old village head who was about to kowtow and kneel down. Many villagers who stepped on the village were also swayed by the roaring wind, and their buttocks fell to the ground, crying with pain.


    "Ouch! But the fall is killing me, my old bone It''s almost broken! "


    The old village head cried bitterly and staggered to his feet, rubbing his waist.


    On one side, there are young people who set foot in the village. They quickly help the old village head, and their faces are full of worry, for fear that something might happen to their old village head.


    The rest of the villagers in Tata village also got up and looked at the white light ball that suddenly fell from the sky. Their faces were full of surprise.


    "Immortals show up, immortals show up!"


    The old village head cried out excitedly.


    In my heart, I believe that it must be I and others who have worshipped each other for many years, which moved God and brought down the gods who came to save me from stepping on the village.


    "Kneel down, kneel down, reverence, reverence."


    The old village head immediately called and knelt down to the ball of white light. The suspicious villagers of Tata village didn''t think much about it. They knelt down again immediately with unprecedented sincerity.


    The white ball of light slowly dissipates, showing the figures of Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun, Mu Qingyan, Zhuyun and Longxiao.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw the villagers of Tata village who were worshiping devoutly and chanting words. They were stunned.


    "We What''s going on here? "


    The God of heaven looked at the hundreds of villagers who were worshiping in Tata village, with a confused face.


    "I should be worshiping God!"


    Ye Lan looked at the 100 meter tall statue behind him, and suddenly realized that he and others might break into other people''s worship place by mistake.


    "Worship? Is there a God in the world? These foolish people are hopeless


    The heaven devil Saint said strangely.


    "Lord Ye, let''s get out of here first."


    On one side, Zhu Yun proposed.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan nods and is about to take the four heavenly demons to leave Tata village.


    Below, the old village head immediately yelled: "don''t go away, don''t go away, please save the people who step on the village!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan steps down and looks at the old village head.


    "Some immortals, but God sent them?"


    "No


    "What are the places where the immortals came to visit my village?"


    "It''s just a mistake."


    "By mistake?"


    The old village head was shocked. He thought Ye Lan five people were gods sent by heaven to save them. However, they were not gods or gods sent by heaven to save them.


    However, he thought, Ye Lan five people from the sky, no different from the gods, the inevitable means to heaven.Simply, no matter Ye Lan, whether they are sent to save them or not, they quickly come forward and kneel to the ground.


    "How about some immortals, please come to my village and enjoy the delicious food?"


    "We''re here. There''s something important. There''s no time to delay."


    "Without delay, without delay, the immortals can rest assured."


    "Lord Ye, time is pressing. We have to go to the ruins of the demon emperor!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s something in this village!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    He felt that in the sea of consciousness, the magic tower was trembling. It was obvious that there were fragments of the magic tower in the Tata village.


    "Old man, please get up. Let''s have a talk in the village. "


    Ye Lan smiles and helps the old village head up.


    The old village head was overjoyed. He called the villagers to prepare good wine and food, and took Ye Lan to his house all the way.


    Tata village is very poor.


    Because of the disaster of war and the fact that the villagers have been hiding all the way to avoid the disaster of war, there is no good food and wine, some steamed bread, pickles, porridge and so on, which is the best thing that all the villagers can provide.


    Ye Lan even saw that the houses of these villagers in Tata village were very simple and shabby, belonging to the existence that they would collapse in an instant when a strong wind blew.


    "A few immortals, don''t give up. These steamed buns, pickles, fruits and so on are the highest delicacies that I can offer in Tata village. Just enjoy them."


    The old village head''s house is also very simple and shabby. The house is not big enough to accommodate five or six people.


    And hundreds of villagers in Tata village are surrounded by this small thatched cottage, which is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. One by one, through the window, they stare at Ye Lan five people in the house.


    Some of the children who have set foot in the village, with big black eyes, stare at the delicious food on the table and swallow their saliva one by one.


    They want to eat those sweet and delicious steamed bread very much, but their adults warn them that it''s food for immortals, so they can''t eat it casually!


    Ye Lan looks around and sees the children in Tata village. They are yellow, hungry, thin, malnourished and in poor health.


    Some of the villagers in Tata village are almost the same.


    Obviously, the disaster of war brought them not only death, but also despair and unspeakable pain.


    "Village head, let the children in the village eat all this!"


    Ye Lan thinks that he is not a savior or or a kind-hearted person, but he is not a vicious person either.


    People are long flesh, ask, the world, who can do the real unfeeling?


    Looking at the withered, yellow, hungry and thin children in Tata village, Ye Lan can''t bear to eat the "delicious" table they just got from the village.


    "This..."


    The old village head was in a bit of a dilemma. In his heart, he hesitated.


    "Let him eat, I can''t eat these things."


    The God of heaven is domineering.


    The old village head immediately nodded and told the villagers to give the "delicacy" of the table to the children in the village.


    "I don''t know, village head, how did you come to such a poor situation when you set foot in the village?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Immortal God, you don''t know something. Originally, Tata village was also a rich village. There were tens of thousands of people in the past.


    Unfortunately, since the disaster of war, we have been stepping on the village year by year.


    In these years of war, we stepped on the villagers of the village. They died and fled. There are less than a few hundred people left now.


    In addition, after years of war, bandits were rampant. When I set foot in the village, I was often harassed by bandits, so that I became such a poor place today. "


    The old village head told me that his heart was full of sadness and pain.


    "Isn''t Li the ruler? They don''t care whether you live or die? "


    "Who cares about us? The Li people have always been overbearing. They haven''t oppressed us. It''s kind of them! "


    The old village head sighed bitterly.


    "Village head, no, no! The bandits are coming again


    Ye Lan and others are talking about the condition of the giant spirit star, suddenly, outside the house, came a stampede village villagers panic cry.


    As soon as I heard the bandits coming, the old village head''s face changed greatly. All the villagers who stepped on the village also changed their faces, and they were in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Rumble ~


    outside the village, the sound of horses'' hoofs and the shaking of the ground.


    Ye Lan''s divine knowledge is easy to see. Thousands of meters away from Tata village, there are a group of bandits galloping towards Tata village on horseback.


    They were waving their weapons and shouting, one by one even more.


    "Immortal God, please help me to step on the village. I was almost robbed by the bandits. There is nothing left for them to plunder.


    If we can''t satisfy them, they will kill hundreds of people in our village! "


    The old village head quickly kneels to the ground and pleads with Ye Lan and others.


    Outside the house, many old people and children also kneel to the ground one after another, imploring Ye Lan and others to help him step on the village.


    "Don''t worry, village head. I won''t ignore it."


    Ye Lan will help the old village head up, a force to send out, will step on the village hundreds of old and young people are supported from the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The old village head was very grateful, and hundreds of villagers in Tata village were also very grateful.


    "Master Tianmo, take care of the old village head. I''ll come."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "You go!"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed. In the blink of an eye, she came to the outside of Tata village. Now, outside the village, there are only dozens of young people who are still in Tata village. One by one, they hold the spears cut from wood tightly and wait for them. They look at the rolling smoke and listen to the shaking sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Their faces were full of determination to die. This time, they would never let the bandits run wild and hurt their village.


    Stepping on the village, I can''t stand the invasion of the bandits.


    "Don''t be nervous or afraid. Those bandits can''t hurt your village."


    Ye Lan looks at the remaining young people in the village, with a bright smile on her face and unprecedented confidence in her voice.


    After listening to Ye Lan''s words and looking at her confident and sunny smile, the tension in the hearts of the remaining dozens of young people in Taita village somehow eased a lot.


    In their hearts, there is a feeling that as long as ye LAN is there, it is absolutely safe to set foot on the village.


    The sound of horse''s hooves is approaching, and the dust is rushing into the sky.


    Thousands of fierce bandits, riding high horses, appeared in the sight of Ye Lan and dozens of young people who stepped on the village.


    Until less than ten meters away from Tata village, the bandits suddenly pulled the reins and stopped the horse.


    The first one is a scar man with ferocious tiger head tattoo on his face. Ye Lan looks at it and finds that the scar man has the cultivation comparable to the forging body''s nine fold realm.


    The rest of the bandits were just ordinary people with no accomplishments, while some of them were at the level of physical training.


    This force, in front of Ye Lan, is nothing at all.


    But in front of Tata village, that is enough to easily subvert the terrorist force of Tata village.


    "You are the head of the village! Tell him to come out and see me


    The scarred man with the tattoo on the tiger''s head, coldly glanced at Ye Lan and dozens of villagers in Tata village, and gave a deep drink.


    The sound was like thunder, which made dozens of villagers in Tata village tremble and almost fall to the ground.


    "A group of bandits dare to run wild in front of me?"


    Ye Lan looks directly at the scar man and responds impolitely.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that you are not from the village, are you? Wise, go away, or I''ll let you die without a place to die! "


    "Ha ha! Today, it will be you who have no place to die! "


    Ye Lan a cold smile, eyes, killing crazy surge.


    "To die!"


    Scar man is used to running rampant all the time. He was so angry that he waved his hand. Behind him, thousands of bandits drove their horses, waved their blades and roared at Ye Lan and dozens of villagers in Tata village.


    Seeing the thousands of fierce bandits, they rushed to the front and were furious.


    The dozens of villagers in Tata village were already in cold sweat and fell to the ground in a panic. Their faces were full of fear.


    Ye Lan, on the other hand, is unafraid. With a wave of the sleeve, the wind blows and the sand flies away.


    Under the strong wind, the dozens of villagers in Tata village were shocked to find that thousands of bandits, like gravel, disappeared in the strong wind.


    The horse under the seat and the blade in the hand also dissipated in the strong wind.


    Even the scar man, whose cultivation is in the nine realms of forging body, can''t be spared. He died in the strong wind and didn''t have time to scream.


    When the wind stops and the world is still, where are thousands of bandits? It''s all gone, as if it never happened!


    This scene shocked dozens of villagers in Tata village and made them look unbelievable.Ye Lan''s strength, in their hearts, is really like the ancient god.


    With a wave of his hand, the sky and the earth turn pale, the wind blows, thousands of bandits disappear in the wind, and nothing exists. This is not a miracle, what is it?


    After waking up, the dozens of villagers of Tata village knelt down at Ye Lan''s feet, their faces full of piety.


    "Please also ask the immortal God to give us the power of immortality and magic, so that we can protect the peace of our village!"


    These dozens of remaining young people in Tata village have an unprecedented sincere attitude.


    They long for power, especially in this troubled world, they are even more eager for powerful power.


    They hope to use this power to protect them from the invasion of bandits.


    "The road of practice is extremely hard. Are you really ready?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    He doesn''t mind passing on these people''s ways of practice, so that they can have the power to protect their villagers, their relatives and friends.


    But the road of practice is full of hardships, and Ye Lan is afraid that they can''t bear it.


    "No matter how hard it is or how tired it is, as long as we have the power to protect the villagers, we will never frown!"


    These dozens of Tata villagers are full of determination.


    Over the years, they have seen too many villagers die miserably in troubled times, and many people of other races die miserably in the disaster of war.


    What they have suffered and what they have suffered have already trained their strong willpower.


    They are not afraid to bear hardships and suffer. They are only afraid that they do not have enough strength to protect the people they want to protect.


    "In this case, I will pass on your way of practice!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, fairy."


    "Don''t call me immortal. I''m not a God, I''m just a practitioner!


    You can call me ye LAN! "


    "How dare we call you ye Shen?"


    A villager of Tata village responded.


    "Whatever you like."


    Ye Lan is helpless.


    With one move, he took out the powerful martial arts and skills he had gained from some historical sites over the years, and also gave them some elixirs for practice.


    "Remember, before you are strong enough, you can''t let outsiders know about these things, or you will be killed."


    Ye Lan asked.


    "By the will of Ye."


    These dozens of Tata villagers look respectful.


    Ye Lan just nodded with a smile and presented these powerful martial arts skills and elixirs to the dozens of villagers in Tata village.


    What ye LAN doesn''t know is that in the hundreds of years after him, his unintentional actions today directly created the supreme glory of Tata village, making this small village, which should be destroyed at any time, grow into a powerful sect and become famous abroad.


    At the same time, the village also cultivated a super genius, created a myth and bred a God in the next few hundred years!


    And these dozens of Tata villagers became powerful practitioners at that time.


    Tata village, also after its prosperity, has specially cast ye Lan''s statue, which is dedicated to the holy land. Every year, a large number of future generations pray devoutly, and the power of faith absorbed by the statue will become Ye Lan''s own and absorbed power when she steps into the realm of God in the future!


    Of course, these are afterwords!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "What about the bandits?"


    The voice of the old village head came from afar. Ye Lan and dozens of villagers in Tata village looked around one after another and saw the old village head coming outside the village with hundreds of old and young people in the village.


    "Village head, thanks to Ye Shen, all the bandits have been destroyed!"


    An 18-year-old boy came forward with a face of ecstasy.


    "All out?"


    The old village head was surprised, and the rest of the villagers in Tata village were also surprised.


    They all heard the roar and cry of the bandits just now, which shocked the world and the earth. The number of them was not one thousand, but at least hundreds.


    It was a powerful force that could easily destroy his village, but now it is completely destroyed? Even, even the corpse of the capital can''t be seen!


    "Yes, village head, ye Shen is very powerful. When he waves his hand, thousands of bandits will disappear in the sky and the earth like gravel in the wind."


    The young man''s face was full of reverence. He thought of Ye Lan''s power before. When he raised his hand, thousands of bandits were killed, and his heart was full of awe.


    Sizzling ~


    the old village head took a breath of air conditioning, and the rest of the villagers who stepped on the village also took a breath of air conditioning.


    If they didn''t know it, they would never deceive themselves and others, for fear that they would think it was impossible.


    "In addition, the village head, ye Shen, has also given us a lot of martial arts skills and elixirs. In the future, as long as we practice according to that skill, we can also have the same powerful power as ye Shen. At that time, those bandits and bandits will never hurt us again!"


    Then, the young man looked excited again.


    As long as he thinks that in the future, he only needs to practice hard, and can also grow into a strong man like Ye Lan step by step, his heart is full of yearning and desire.


    He yearned for the path of cultivation that Ye Lan had given them before, and longed for the powerful power like Ye Lan, so that he could protect the people he wanted to protect!


    "It''s really God


    After hearing what the young man said, the old village head exclaimed and rushed forward to worship ye LAN to show his kindness.


    "Village head, there is one thing in your village that is very important to me. I wonder if you can give it away and give it to me? I''d like to trade things for things! "


    Ye Lan helped the old village head up and asked with a smile.


    "Ye Shen is very serious. If there is anything in my village, just take it. Why trade it for something? You are the great benefactor of my stepping on the village. I will never forget the kindness of Ye Shen when I step on the village


    The old village head was so excited that he couldn''t help crying.


    Over the years, he has been hiding in the village with the old and the young. He is afraid of being implicated in war and being attacked by bandits. He has suffered a lot.


    But even so, many people still died and fled when he set foot in the village, leaving him so lonely.


    For many times, the old village head thought that his stepping on the village would never exist again and would die forever in the long river of history. For example, a fallen leaf floating into the sea went straight down to the bottom of the sea. In the future, no one would know that he had lived, struggled, struggled, shed blood, sweat and tears on this land in the past.


    Until ye LAN came, he was given the courage and hope to survive in the village.


    Old village long just saw his future of stepping on the village, heart mixed feelings, can''t help but cry.


    "Village head, I''m serious. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. In the future, how far you will go when you step on the village depends on your own fortune!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Immediately, he began to fight soul with blood eyes, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun.


    The powerful divine sense quickly enveloped the entire Tata village and swept every corner of the village with ease.


    But unfortunately, Ye Lan did not find the existence of the fragments of the magic tower.


    "Is it difficult, underground?"


    Ye Lan said to himself that he had a strong sense of God and suddenly went underground. It was only several thousand meters underground that he saw that in the depths of Tata village, there was an underground palace built at an unknown time.


    The palace has already collapsed, leaving only a piece of ruins, and the only existence is a coffin!


    A blood red ancient coffin, faintly exudes cold evil spirit.


    And in the blood color ancient coffin, there are strands of magic breath.


    "Sure enough, the fragments of the magic tower should be in the bloody coffin!"


    After investigating the collapsed palace under the ground, Ye Lan found a bloody coffin, which was faintly cold and evil. Ye Lan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and her body was vertical. The force of yin and Yang at her feet turned into a spiral cone. She opened the earth all the way and took Ye Lan to the underground palace.


    Not long after, Ye Lan came to the underground palace and saw the bloody ancient coffin buried in the crumbling debris and dust. He grabbed the bloody ancient coffin, which was ten feet long.


    As soon as he was in shape, he rushed out of the ground with the ancient coffin.


    Kuangdang ~


    the ancient coffin of blood color came down from the sky and landed on the ground, making a harsh golden sound.Many villagers in Tata village covered their ears, hugged their heads and cried miserably. Their faces were full of pain.


    Many people are even more afraid of retrogression.


    The evil spirit of the bloody coffin made their souls tremble and feel very uneasy. They were afraid to breathe, and their faces were pale. It seemed that there was a terrible demon sleeping in the coffin. Once they disturbed each other, they would die without a place to bury themselves.


    "Is this the coffin left by an ancient demon king?"


    Mu Qingyan looked at the bloody ancient coffin, and felt that the ancient coffin sent out a cold evil spirit. The evil spirit made him shudder, so he couldn''t help asking.


    He has read many ancient books. In some ancient books, he has vaguely seen such a blood color ancient coffin pattern. It is recorded in the ancient books that there was a blood coffin in ancient times, buried the demon king, sealed it to sleep, opened it to great misfortune, which was extremely vicious!


    Demon king is the strongest existence under the demon emperor in ancient times.


    Such as Taotie, Heili, Dapeng, Kui Niu and so on, they are called demon king!


    "No! In ancient times, those who were called demon kings were huge objects. Could such a small coffin bury demon kings


    Long Xiao looks suspicious.


    "One grain of sand, one world. In ancient times, the demon kings were all those who knew heaven by means. Although the blood coffin was small, maybe it was a huge world in it? "


    Mu Qingyan responded.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you open it?"


    Long Xiao nodded with approval. Immediately, he wanted to see what was in the blood coffin.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingyan agrees to join hands with Long Xiao to push open the lid of the blood coffin. However, they suddenly find that the lid of the blood coffin is extremely heavy. Rao and he can''t push the lid of the blood coffin.


    "What material is the blood coffin made of? How could it be so heavy? "


    Longxiao was astonished.


    "It should be made of ordinary materials."


    Sky, Ye Lan slowly down, looking at the blood coffin.


    "If it''s made of ordinary materials, brother Mu and I should be able to push it away, but why..."


    "Do you feel the evil spirit on the coffin?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Take a closer look at the surface of the coffin."


    Ye Lan continued.


    "It''s blood!"


    Mu Qingyan made a careful investigation and sniffed the ancient coffin. He was surprised to find that the surface of the blood colored ancient coffin was not blood red paint. The reason why it became blood color was that it was stained with blood.


    A stream of blood containing rich evil spirit deeply intruded into the ancient coffin, so that, at first glance, the ancient coffin was like a blood coffin.


    "I''m afraid that this ancient coffin has existed for a long time, and the blood on it can still emit such terrible evil spirit. I''m afraid that the blood may be the blood of the demon emperor!"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at the bloody ancient coffin in front of him with a heavy look.


    "Boy ye, the demon emperor sealed the coffin with blood. I''m afraid that the things in the coffin are not simple. It''s not easy to open the coffin."


    "Anyway, I''ll try. There''s one thing that''s important to me!"


    Ye Lan responds firmly. He feels that in the sea of knowledge, the magic tower and many pieces of magic tower tremble even more. Obviously, in this ancient coffin, there is a piece of magic tower!


    "Master, protect the villagers of Tata village, don''t let them be hurt!"


    Before starting, Ye Lan gives a voice.


    "Don''t worry, you just have to be at ease with yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Buzzing ~


    the power of the sun erupts, and in Ye Lan''s palm, the golden flame is burning, releasing a terrible high temperature.


    He manipulated the golden flame of the sun''s power and wrapped the bloody coffin.


    The golden flame, attached to the ancient blood coffin, is burning madly, trying to refine the demon emperor''s blood that invades the blood coffin.


    It seems to feel the power of the sun. The blood of the demon emperor attached to the ancient coffin suddenly erupts into a terrible evil spirit to resist the burning of the power of the sun.


    The evil spirit collided with the divine power, and the terrible waves broke out. The whole Tata village was shaking, and the earth was shaking violently.


    For the first time, the heavenly devil Saint arranged a defensive array to resist the powerful impact force and protect the villagers of Tata village from being affected. Otherwise, the fierce waves caused by the conflict between the bloody evil spirit and the sun''s divine power could easily destroy these ordinary people who have no cultivation power.


    "How powerful!"


    The villagers of Tata village were shocked to see the scene in front of them. Although they didn''t know how to cultivate, they saw the power of the conflict between the bloody evil spirit and the sun''s divine power. They also knew that it was a terrible power, and it was easy enough to destroy them!


    Then, the God of heaven frowned, and Mu Qingyan, Zhu Yun and long Xiao were also surprised. They saw that the power of the bloody demons was more and more terrible. Vaguely, they seemed to see an ancient demon emperor waking up, hoping to be king in all directions, and let the world submit to him!


    At the same time, they also saw the great power of Ye Lan''s sun. There was an ancient emperor in the recovery. The emperor''s body was full of golden light, burning golden flame, and his body was huge.


    In a special space, the blood demon Huang Xu Ying and the golden God Huang Xu Ying confront and fight with each other, launching a world shaking war.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides, and it was hard to separate the two sides. It can be seen that the ancient demon emperor really had the strength to fight against a God Emperor.


    However, with the passage of time, the power of the demon emperor''s virtual shadow is gradually weakened, on the contrary, the divine emperor''s virtual shadow is more and more powerful.


    This is because, the demon emperor virtual shadow has no extra strength support, but the divine emperor virtual shadow has the power of Ye Lan to provide continuous protection.


    On the surface of the ancient coffin, the blood of the demon emperor immersed in the coffin began to be burned and refined by the golden flame. Immediately, it began to drip and rotate, forming a blood bead like a pill, about the size of a baby''s fist, which contains the great power of the demon Emperor''s blood essence.


    When ye LAN grabs the blood bead in her palm, a smile appears at the corner of her mouth: "the red tail cultivation has the skill of the ancient demon emperor. The blood bead condensed by the demon emperor''s blood will be of great use to it. In the future, when you see it, you will give it this thing."


    Treasure and heavy of put the blood bead, Ye Lan put his hand on the cover of the ancient coffin, push, click a sound, that heavy coffin cover was easily pushed open by him, inside suddenly burst out a vast and majestic breath.


    When ye LAN saw the ancient coffin, there was a huge world, just like the boundless starry universe. In that starry universe, there was a huge corpse buried.


    The corpse stretches for millions of miles. Its whole body is pale yellow. Its skin is as hard as iron. Its scales are like mountains, and its meridians are like rivers.


    Although dead, it still contains a violent atmosphere of destruction, which makes people scared.


    "The body..."


    When ye LAN saw the huge corpse of the monster, she was shocked. In her mind, she suddenly thought of the Yellow monster that rushed out of the ground and destroyed a big world!


    Ye Lan concluded that the dead strange corpse must belong to the same kind as the Yellow monster, because their breath is almost the same.


    "This ancient corpse is the same as the mysterious monster in the ancient ruins at that time!"


    The heavenly devil Saint also penetrated into the divine sense. When he saw the huge ancient corpse stretching for millions of miles, he was shocked and looked dignified.


    "This monster must have been extraordinary and terrifying at the beginning if it could be sealed by the ancient demon emperor with blood essence! However, I don''t know what they came from. How could they attract the ancient demon emperors? They are so cautious


    Ye Lan is puzzled.


    However, he didn''t want to care much about it. He just wanted to find the fragments of the magic tower and explore the divine consciousness in the boundless starry world.


    Soon, Ye Lan is in the ancient corpse''s body, found that God magic tower fragments.


    The fragments of the magic tower were refined into a spear!


    There is a long distance, a powerful and vast magic breath, which is distributed in the spear.


    It stabbed the huge ancient corpse in the sea and gave the ancient corpse a fatal blow.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, deep drink, with their own magic tower as a guide, pull the spear of the magic tower that stabs the ancient corpse to know the sea, and take it into his hand.


    Starting with the spear, Ye Lan feels that in the spear, there is not only the breath of gods and demons, but also a strong and terrible spirit of demon emperor.


    Obviously, in ancient times, a demon emperor got a fragment of the magic tower and made it into a spear, giving it great power.As soon as the spear was taken away by Ye Lan, the huge ancient corpses in the boundless starry world began to dissipate gradually, like dust in the wind, returning to nothingness.


    At the same time, the ancient coffin, which is responsible for sealing it, is also constantly disintegrating, turning into pieces and scattering with the wind.


    "Is this what you''re looking for?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at the long spear in Ye Lan''s hand, and felt the magic breath of the spear and the strong spirit of the demon emperor. His heart was trembling.


    This spear is powerful!


    "Good! Unexpectedly, it was refined into a spear by the ancient demon emperor. Just in time, I lack a handy weapon in my hand. It can''t be better! "


    The magic tower is very mysterious. Ye Lan once wanted to make some pieces of the magic tower into magic soldiers.


    But his cultivation is not enough. He can''t refine the fragments of the magic tower. How can he make them into weapons?


    Now, with this spear, Ye Lan has no other worries.


    Move in the heart, the spear in the hand with Ye Lan''s mind becomes the length and size suitable for ye LAN.


    With a wave of the spear, the strong wind was strong and the strong waves were rolling. The spear danced and swept out a sharp light. It hit a big mountain in the distance and easily blasted it into a ball of vermicelli.


    "Good weapon!"


    Ye Lan was full of praise. He didn''t use any strength. He just waved his spear, but the momentum caused by the other side''s dancing was extremely powerful. Limang was also extremely terrible. He destroyed a hundred Zhang mountain in one breath.


    If he uses the power of yin and yang to pour into the spear, the explosive power of the spear will be more terrible. With the help of the spear, Ye Lan''s combat power will be improved to a higher level.


    "This spear is sharp, and it has an awe inspiring spirit. It has the spirit of gods and demons. It''s red all over, just like blood casting. It''s very suitable to be named red blood spear."


    Heaven devil Saint looked at the spear in Ye Lan''s hand and sighed that the spear was powerful.


    "Red blood spear, a good name!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Seems to be excited because of the name, Ye Lan in the hand of the transmission of the spear do not know how many years, can not help shaking, issued bursts of joy.


    "Unfortunately, the spear must have been seriously damaged in ancient times, so that the spirit of the weapon was not there. Otherwise, the magic power of the spear was far more than that."


    The heavenly devil continued.


    Ye Lan is silent. He also knows that the red blood spear in his hand has existed for many years. In the peak period, there must be a powerful spirit that is not inferior to the gods. Naturally, its present divine power is far inferior to its peak period.


    However, Ye Lan is not worried about those, as long as his strength is becoming stronger, red blood spear will also transform with his strength.


    Because the red blood spear is essentially a fragment of the magic tower!


    "Well, I got what I wanted. It''s time to leave."


    Ye Lan grinned and put the red blood spear into the bag.


    "Ye Shen, don''t you stay a few more days?"


    A listen to Ye Lan they want to go, the old village head and others a face not to give up.


    "No, we have something important to do!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "So, to Ye Shen!"


    The old village head takes a group of villagers to step on the village, bows to each other, and sees Ye Lan and others disappear at the end of the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Giant spirit star, the flames of war.


    It can be seen everywhere that some rebels who revolt against the rule of the Li nationality are fighting fiercely with the soldiers under the Li nationality. There are dead bodies everywhere, bloody and devastated.


    "How angry are the people and gods of the Li clan that led to such a riot?"


    In a restaurant in Julong City, the God of demons has changed into a kind old man. Thinking of these days, they have traveled all the way from Tata village to Julong city. They have seen all kinds of riots along the way and many refugees displaced by the war. They can''t help feeling deeply.


    Along the way, they could see almost everywhere the disaster of gunpowder and war, the chaotic battlefield, the uprising soldiers of all ethnic groups who died in the war, and the soldiers sent by the Li nationality to suppress the riots.


    At the same time, they also met many displaced refugees to avoid the war.


    The chaos of the giant spirit star is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Ye Lan, they are also deeply shocked by the uprising and revolt that can be seen everywhere in the giant spirit star. What kind of cruelty can lead to such public resentment!


    Li clan is not a good one!


    "Today, only this Julong city can be regarded as a place to live in peace, free from the invasion of war."


    Mu Qingyan sighed.


    He was also shocked by the chaos of the giant spirit star. He didn''t know how the Li clan, as the ruler of the giant spirit star, managed the people under his command? How could it lead to such a riot?


    Julong city is the only safe place within a thousand miles.


    Here, there is a special garrison of the powerful people of the Li nationality, and the powerful army of the Li nationality is stationed here. It is the center of the Li nationality to support the front line of the war and is an important place for the Li nationality.


    In the city, there are many people of Li nationality, as well as many strong people of various races from abroad.


    Of course, those who dare to come to this giant spirit star are not good. Most of their purpose is to make a fortune by taking advantage of the war.


    If you have a race that specializes in making magic weapons, you can deal with the people of Li nationality, sign a list and sell them. On the other hand, he had secret contacts with the rebel forces, selling various kinds of armaments and weapons.


    There are also elixir refining races who come here to sell elixirs, martial arts and some skills from relics.


    In a word, all businesses that can make huge profits in the war can be seen everywhere in Julong city.


    There are even special foreign mercenary regiments that come from far away and clearly mark the price. Whoever can afford the price, they will fight for whoever. Everything is for the benefit of the people.


    "There are many wars, the world is restless, and the people are in dire straits. This dragon gathering city is also a mixture of good and bad. There are really all kinds of birds."


    The God of demons took up a quilt of wine and drank it. He looked out of the window. On the broad street, there were thousands of powerful foreigners who were domineering and fierce. They were driving the monsters or horses under their legs and were running all the way to the city gate.


    Those who are strong outside China are mercenaries, a group of people who make windfall profits by war.


    The Li nationality gave them high prices, so they were willing to work hard for the Li nationality to suppress the rebellion.


    What these people do is not just for the sake of their own interests. They are not good people.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Cried long Xiao.


    He pointed to the soldiers of Zhengli clan on the street and posted a reward list on the bulletin board.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Lord of dragon city has ordered us to offer a huge reward to recruit 100000 people! All those who join the army of our family have rich rewards.


    Five earth level elixirs, three xuanjie martial arts departments, and a magic weapon.


    Those who join the army can get a reward at the first time! "


    As soon as they posted the list, they attracted a lot of onlookers and surrounded the bulletin board with no less than a thousand people.


    This Li soldier took this opportunity to publicize.


    "There are five earth level elixirs, three Xuan level martial arts, and a magic weapon. A total of 100000 people, enlisted, can get!


    Li clan, you are really rich enough! "


    On the restaurant, Ye Lan sipped the wine lightly, and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a high reward. It''s enough to recruit 100000 people. Then, the reward for each recruiter is astronomical!


    "In my opinion, the Li clan should have been instructed by Shenzong. The Li clan alone does not have such a solid foundation. They promise such a high reward!"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "The Qing people dare not do this, and the Tali people dare not. Now, a Julong City dares to promise such a heavy reward and recruit 100000 people. It seems that there is a powerful force behind them to support them."


    Mu Qingyan nodded in agreement.


    "I don''t know why the Shenzong ordered the Li clan to recruit troops on a large scaleYe Lan is lost in thought.


    Because of the dissatisfaction and resistance of other aborigines on the giant spirit?


    No way!


    As the ruler of the giant spirit star, no matter how rebellious and powerful the indigenous people are, the Li people will never be too much to rely on the support of Shenzong to recruit troops on a large scale for suppression and eradication.


    "There may be some other secret


    The heavenly devil Saint also has a keen intuition and feels that Shenzong has no good intentions.


    "Boy ye, how about going to find out?"


    "That''s the plan."


    Ye Lan nodded. He always felt that the large number of recruits of the Li clan might be related to the recent demon emperor ruins.


    "I''ll go!"


    Long Xiao got up, immediately left the restaurant and ran towards the public notice board.


    Ye Lan and others, when they see Longxiao and the soldiers of the Nali clan, have a good talk and a good laugh. It''s been more than half an hour before Longxiao returns.


    "Make sure."


    Long Xiao sat down and took a sip of tea to moisten his throat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The devil asked.


    "The remains of the demon emperor!"


    Long Xiao responded.


    Ye Lan a listen to, the secret way is really right.


    "It is said that the ruins of the demon emperor have now attracted the attention of many foreign races, and many people have rushed to the giant spirit star.


    However, as the ruler of the giant spirit star, how could the Li clan easily let other people from other countries rush into the demon emperor ruins? They should take the first step and get benefits from the ruins.


    As a result, the Li clan, together with Shenzong, sent out more than a dozen half pot Nirvana realm, plus dozens of seven or even eight fold Yin and Yang super powers to sit outside the demon emperor ruins and guard against intruders.


    In this move, those extraterritorial ethnic strongmen who came all the way here to seek opportunities were furious, and directly launched fierce conflicts with the Li ethnic group.


    In the face of internal and external troubles, the Li people have no extra strength to resist. They can only recruit a large number of troops and try to gather a powerful force. "


    Long Xiao tells the story.


    "The head of this Li clan is either really stupid or pretends to be stupid!"


    After hearing the story of Long Xiao, the heavenly devil Saint couldn''t help laughing.


    "Rebecca, why do you say that?"


    Mu Qingyan is puzzled.


    "See those who choose to join the Li army? None of them are the people of Li nationality!


    That is to say, the head of Li clan, who promises a lot of money and recruits, all recruits are outsiders!


    Do you think that in the face of a real war of life and death, these outsiders will obey the orders of their Li clan? Why do you want to die for the five earthly elixirs, three mysterious martial arts, and a magic weapon


    The heavenly devil Saint explained it in detail.


    "Obviously not.


    That''s why I said that the head of Nali clan was a fool!


    And wonder if he''s acting stupid? In my opinion, to be the leader of a clan must have its means and wisdom.


    This recruitment may be a trap!


    Those who are really enlisted may be controlled by the Li clan and become their puppets.


    Li nationality, as a big race, how can they not have some means to control people? "


    "In this way, it must be the latter. This recruitment is a trap set by the Li clan, or a trap set by Shenzong!


    Shenzong, need a lot of puppets to die for them!


    There is only one situation that can make Shenzong spend so much effort, the ruins of the demon emperor


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    "Ye Xiaozi is right. What a pity! Those real idiots thought they had picked up a huge bargain, but they didn''t know it was a disaster


    As he looked at the strong people of foreign races, the heavenly devil Saint signed up crazily one by one to join the army of Wuli people, while Yin and Yang were strange.


    "Master Tianmo, we may be able to take this opportunity to enter the ruins of the demon emperor!"


    Ye Lan has a bad smile on her face.


    As soon as you see the smile on Ye Lan''s face, the heavenly devil Saint knows that the other side has been choked with bad water. How are you going to make good use of Li clan and Shenzong.


    "What''s your plan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "It''s a talisman to protect the spirit. If you absorb it and refine it, you can protect the spirit and know the sea."


    Ye Lan took out several talismans and gave them to Zhu Yun, Mu Qingyan and Longxiao.


    "This..."


    "People of the Li clan, set up recruitment traps. I''m afraid they want to use some means to control the spirit of the practitioners. This talisman is useful for you. At that time, follow me and act according to the situation."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Zhu Yun, Mu Qingyan and long Xiao nodded and took over the talisman one after another. They used Qi to absorb and refine it.


    All of a sudden, the talisman turned into a group of essence, followed their meridians and entered their sea of knowledge, forming a light shield to protect their spirits.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan gets up and takes the four heavenly demons to the bulletin board to sign up for the army.


    In front of the bulletin board, there are more and more practitioners, some of them are in the Qi gathering state, some are in the birth state, and many of them are powerful.


    No less than a thousand.


    At the same time, a large number of soldiers were recruited in Julong city and other places. The list and the high reward for joining the army issued by the Li nationality caused a sensation in the city.


    It can be said that easy recruitment means complete recruitment.


    Ye Lan''s five men also obtained the conditions for conscription. At this time, they were accompanying other people of foreign races who were conscripted to join the army, all the way to the main residence of Julong city.


    City Hall, on the square.


    Here, there are 100000 strong men recruited from all over the city.


    According to the recruitment conditions, almost all of these 100000 people are strong at the level of birth environment, which can be said to be an extremely powerful and terrifying force.


    At the same time, around the square, there is a large army stationed in the main mansion of the city. A soldier of Li nationality, who is several feet tall, stands in all directions with a serious face, and exudes the smell of iron and blood.


    It''s going to be three strokes a day.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, there is a strong man of Ming Li clan. They are all powerful in the level of Tongyou realm, and there are also three strong men in the dual realm of yin and Yang.


    As soon as they appeared, the original noisy square suddenly became quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the army and fight for our family. In return, we will give you the rewards you deserve. "


    Led by a Li nationality old man, Lang Shengdao.


    In unison, like thunder, hovering over the square, so that hundreds of thousands of people in the square can clearly hear.


    After that, the warriors of the powerful tribe sent a lot of elixirs, martial arts skills, and magic weapons, which were the rewards promised by the powerful tribe to the conscripts.


    Looking at the mountain like elixirs of the earth steps and the neatly stacked martial arts of the metaphysical class, everyone in the room was salivating and greedy.


    "Now, please get the rewards in order according to your ranking. Then, enter the small world opened up by my Lord. Later, my Lord will talk with you about related matters."


    The old man continued.


    One hundred thousand practitioners immediately did as they were told and arranged in order to form long human dragons.


    After receiving the reward, they entered a broken void channel, which should be the entrance to the small world opened by the Lord of Julong city.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Lan five people are also in the crowd, arranged in order, ready to receive the reward, and then, into the so-called small world.


    As soon as they entered the small world, they were suddenly overwhelmed by several powerful Li people.


    Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun, Zhu Yun, Mu Qingyan and Longxiao did not resist. Otherwise, it would be impossible for these few powerful people of Li nationality who are cultivated in Tongyou to subdue them.


    "Find out everything they get!"


    After subduing Ye Lan''s five people, a strong man of Li family, who is in the five realms of Tongyou, orders in a deep voice.


    Immediately, a master of the Li clan searched Ye Lan''s five earth level elixirs, three Xuanji martial arts and a magic weapon.


    Then, he escorted them to the depths of the small world.


    Deep in the small world, it''s a huge basin.


    In the basin, there is a huge array, which is full of treacherous atmosphere and makes people feel extremely uneasy.


    At this time, in the array, a famous monk stood in it, his eyes empty, as if he had been drawn into a walking corpse, but the breath of their own cultivation was still diffuse.


    "Sure enough, the recruitment is a trap."


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and he saw that the practitioners in the array were the practitioners of all ethnic groups recruited this time.


    "Master ye, do you want to do it?"


    I wish you a good voice.


    "No, don''t scare the snake."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Ye Xiaozi is right. Let''s wait and see what happens."The heavenly devil is also echoed.


    Five people were escorted to the array with cold evil.


    They each stand in the array, at their feet, immediately burst into a stream of evil, straight into Ye Lan and others to know the sea, to suppress Ye Lan''s five spirits.


    This evil spirit is extremely gloomy, terrifying and powerful.


    Ye Lan and the heavenly devil Saint rely on their profound cultivation and directly suppress the evil spirit that rushes into the sea of knowledge. Mu Qingyan, Zhu Yun and long Xiao are also protected by a talisman to prevent the evil spirit from being manipulated.


    The five of them were not manipulated, but they did not attract the attention of the powerful people of the Li nationality who were guarding around. The powerful people of the Li nationality thought that no one could easily resist the array that their city master had spared no effort to build.


    Time goes by slowly.


    More and more practitioners were cheated into this small world and sent into the array. The divine consciousness was eroded by the evil spirit and was under control. It became like a walking corpse.


    Not long after that, one after another, a hundred thousand monks were recruited into the array, and they were all invaded and controlled by evil forces.


    When everything is in order, in the small world, a space is broken, and a Li clan with several feet tall appears in this small world.


    He is the leader of Julong City, the strongest one in the city. His cultivation is at the peak of the seven fold Yin and Yang. He is one of the supreme elders of the Li nationality.


    Beside him, there are also several elite city leaders who are in the dual and triple cultivation of yin and Yang. These people are not all the people of the Li family, but the strong people under the Li family who are loyal to the Li family, such as the demon family.


    "How''s it going?"


    The Lord of Julong city looks at an elder who is in charge of related matters and asks.


    "Report back to the city master, the matter has been completed, all the 100000 practitioners are charged, and you can set out at any time to go to the demon emperor ruins!"


    The elder of the city Lord''s mansion bowed himself to respond with a devout attitude.


    "Good."


    The Lord of Julong City nodded with satisfaction and set up a transmission array with several other monks of yin and Yang.


    The ruins of the demon emperor are located in the demon emperor mountain of the giant spirit star, which is more than three million li away from Julong city.


    The Lord of Julong city wants to transport 100000 friars from Julong city to yaohuang mountain. His strength alone is not enough.


    Therefore, we must rely on the strength of several other practitioners of yin and Yang.


    The array is activated, and the magic light is in full swing.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky light wrapped 100000 monks and disappeared from the original place.


    The next second, the 100000 monks appeared in another place one after another.


    Here, the sky is overcast and dark clouds cover the top, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    All around, it is endless barren mountains, showing the spirit of desolation.


    At the same time, in the depths of the barren mountains, there was a vast aura. From time to time, there was an earth shaking roar, like crying, piercing the eardrum!


    Demon mountain!


    Many people call this endless barren mountain "yaohuang mountain" ever since the ruins of the demon emperor came into being.


    The Lord of Julong city and several powerful men of the Lord''s mansion, with 100000 monks, came directly to the foot of yaohuang mountain.


    Since their appearance, there have also been groups of brilliant lights and array after array in other places.


    When the divine light and the array dissipate, nearly 100000 monks will appear in the same place. Each of them is empty eyed, like a walking corpse, and has been spirited.


    They were all the monks of various nationalities who were recruited from the main cities under the command of the Li nationality.


    Li nationality, including Julong City, has five main cities.


    This time, after the order of Shenzong, the Li clan carried out vigorous and resolute actions. At one breath, they used all kinds of insidious and cunning means to get nearly 500000 practitioners.


    Most of the 500000 practitioners are at the birth level.


    Then, there are nearly 10000 people in the broken fetus realm, nearly hundreds in the secluded realm, and only a few in the Yin Yang realm.


    Although there are not many top strong people, such a force, together, it is also extremely terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Tell Laozu to gather in dragon city. 100000 practitioners have arrived. Please count them!"


    "Juyue City, 100000 practitioners have arrived, please count."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the command of Li clan, the five main city leaders came to an old man one after another.


    The old man was short, much shorter than the ordinary Li people.


    Although it is short, it is also relative to the Li people. If compared with ordinary people, the old man is more than two meters tall and strong.


    Although the main city leader of the five Dali clan is much bigger and bigger than the old man, his momentum is weaker than the old man by more than one or two.


    That old man''s momentum is extremely powerful and terrifying. He is the ancestor of Li nationality, and his cultivation is in the half step nirvana.


    Among the Li people, strength and reputation are second only to the existence of the Li clan leader, and even, to a certain extent, the Li clan leader should respect him.


    In the void, the forefather of the Li nationality carries his hands and sweeps his eyes one by one. The five city lords are ordered to recruit 500000 powerful monks, and their eyes are bright.


    "You are not safe enough!"


    For a long time, the ancestor of Li nationality said in a deep voice.


    "Laozu, why do you say that?"


    A leader of the main city of Li nationality stepped forward and looked puzzled.


    The ancestor of the Nali nationality didn''t say much. He just grabbed the 100000 practitioners recruited from Juyue City, and his goal was to join the 100000 practitioners in Juyue City, a strong one with purple scales and black barbed back.


    The strong man''s cultivation is in the triple realm of yin and Yang, but the Lord of Juyue city is shocked to find that the alien with purple scales and black barbs on his back is not a triple realm of yin and Yang cultivation at all, but a powerful man who is not inferior to him or even wants to surpass him!


    Li clan''s attack, a kill to the purple alien, the other party is aware of the bad, show a strong defensive tactics, can resist Li clan''s attack, then, take advantage of the opportunity to escape, straight to the demon mountain.


    Looking at the purple alien, he flew straight to the demon emperor mountain. The ancestor of the Li clan didn''t do it again, but a grim smile slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Roar ~


    with an earth shaking roar, outside the demon emperor mountain, suddenly a position moves and the mountain shakes. Between the heaven and the earth, the monstrous blood and Demons roll and surge, forming a giant.


    It was a huge monster with a head like a gluttonous beast in ancient times, and it was full of terrible power.


    A big mouth, swallow the sky, swallow the ground, all of a sudden will dare to enter the purple alien demon Huang mountain to instantly devour.


    Then, the monster roared and collapsed. It turned into endless blood and died in the demon mountain.


    "Laozu, it''s me who is not good at doing things. Please punish me!"


    The Lord of Juyue City knelt down on his knees, his face full of fear.


    He knew that the order of Shenzong was that the monks should not have self-consciousness.


    But the purple alien who mingled with one hundred thousand friars in his chrysanthemum moon city had self-consciousness, which almost ruined the event.


    "That alien''s cultivation is no less than you. You can''t really control him. It''s reasonable. There''s no need to blame yourself."


    The ancestor of Li nationality waved his hand to the Lord of Juyue City, but he didn''t mean to blame him.


    "Thank you for not punishing me."


    Chrysanthemum moon city Lord a face grateful, immediately, slowly stand up.


    "Among these practitioners, there should be some people who are not really controlled. You need to be on guard. When the strong ones of Shenzong come, you must not let them make trouble. Otherwise, Shenzong will be angry and I will not be able to protect you."


    The ancestor of Li nationality looked at the five city masters, such as Julong City, and asked them.


    "I''ll do as my father wishes."


    The five city leaders, including Julong City, responded in unison, respectful and devout.


    "Ye boy, did you see the monster before?"


    The heavenly demons and saints chant the sound.


    "See, it''s terrible, comparable to Nirvana!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Shenzong only wants to use these monks as cannon fodder to weaken the monster''s power and make it easy to enter the demon emperor ruins!"


    There was a little anger in the tone of the heavenly devil saint. Shenzong was no longer the Shenzong led by Xuanyuan. This sect had completely degenerated.


    For their own interests, regardless of the lives of others.


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Lan answered.


    "Next, what are you going to do? Is it difficult to continue to be fooled by the people of Shenzong? "


    The devil asked.


    "How can it be? I''m just thinking about how to deal with the bloody monster guarding the boundary of the demon emperor mountain in order to enter the demon emperor ruins.


    Master Tianmo, do you feel that if you fight with that bloody monster with your cultivation, how much chance can you win? "


    "I have a chance to win. The bloody monster makes me feel terrible and powerful. Once I fight, I will swallow it!It''s hard to enter the ruins of the demon emperor! "


    "Maybe you can have a try with it!"


    Ye Lan is a burst of silence at first, immediately, thought of what, in the eyes, bright.


    "What is it?"


    "Red blood spear! Red blood spear has the spirit of demon emperor. Maybe it can help us to enter the ruins of demon emperor and avoid the bloody monster


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but I have to give it a try!"


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    "Zhuyun, Qingyan, Longxiao, you follow the master Tianmo, ready to start at any time!"


    Ye Lan speaks.


    "Good!"


    Zhu Yun, Qingyan and Longxiao answered in unison.


    Buzzing ~


    the momentum burst out, and Ye Lan''s whole body was dark and golden, burning.


    Holding the red blood spear, he soared to the sky and flew straight to the demon emperor mountain.


    "What Laozu said is true, but someone got in and didn''t get manipulated!"


    Seeing the 100000 monks recruited by his own city, some people burst out with terror. The Lord of the city''s face sank. Without waiting for other strongmen to fight, he killed Ye Lan with a red blood spear.


    At this moment, the powerful momentum of the seven peaks of yin and Yang suddenly burst out.


    Between heaven and earth, the rolling force of yin and Yang surging, a palm shot, momentum amazing.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan''s face remained unchanged, with a red blood spear in her hand, a stab, and a dark golden flame pouring into the spear. The power of yin and Yang and the evil spirit of killing also poured in madly.


    The red blood spear, at this moment, blooms the terror divine power, the supernatural spirit breath and that lets the person palpitate the evil spirit, suddenly, like the tide surges between the heaven and the earth.


    All of a sudden, it pierced the hand of the Lord of Julong City, and stirred it to pieces.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s cutting power does not decrease, holding a spear to the center of the city''s eyebrow. The speed and the cutting speed make the city''s leader have no ability to dodge.


    Poof ¡«


    the city leader of Julong City, his head burst to pieces, his spirit and sea burst apart, and he died on the spot!


    This scene surprised many strong people in the main mansion of Julong City, and also surprised other strong people of Li nationality who found the movement here.


    "Bold, how dare you kill the people of our family!"


    Originally, the ancestor of the Li nationality, who was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, was suddenly shocked to find that the leader of Julong city had died and was killed by a young man with a bloody spear.


    A hand, the wind and cloud color change, severely oppress to Ye Lan, want to kill Ye Lan town.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    In the rear, the heavenly devil Saint appeared with Mu Qingyan and blew out with one blow, breaking the attack of the ancestors of the Nali nationality.


    Startled the ancestor of the Nali nationality, he quickly used all his skills to bear the blow of the demon saint.


    Blocked by the demon saint, the ancestors of the Li clan can''t stop Ye Lan. They can only watch ye LAN and the demon Saint go straight to the demon emperor mountain to enter the demon emperor ruins.


    "Well! No one can enter the demon emperor ruins. If you go now, it''s just death. "


    Leng hum, the ancestor of the Li nationality, raises his hand to stop the strong men of the five main cities, such as Juyue City, who want to go after Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    outside the yaohuang mountain, the blood surged and swept again, and condensed into a huge ancient ferocious beast, which was awe inspiring, shattering the sky and collapsing the earth.


    Beast, opened a bloody mouth, bite hard to Ye Lan five people.


    Seeing that scene, the ancestor of Li nationality''s face is full of satisfaction, and the other strong men of the five main cities, such as Juyue City, are also full of ferocious faces, and Ye Lan''s five people don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    But the next second, they were completely shocked.


    But see, the red blood spear in Ye Lan''s hand is powerful, red blood spear, fusion of the demon emperor''s blood breath, burst out.


    Under the protection of the spirit of the demon emperor, the fierce beast that had bitten Ye Lan''s five people immediately retreated, scattered in the same place, turned into endless blood, and returned to the dead demon emperor mountain. Let Ye Lan''s five people go all the way into the demon emperor mountain and go straight to the demon emperor ruins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Damn it, how could it? How could it be? "


    Looking at Ye Lan five people, smoothly into the demon emperor mountain, towards the demon emperor ruins, Li clan ancestors are angry almost spit blood.


    The rest of the strong people of Li nationality are all gloomy and angry.


    For the first time, the Li clan discovered the demon emperor''s remains. Therefore, they wanted to enter the demon emperor''s remains and seek opportunities. As a result, they lost a half step Nirvana strongman.


    Later, the news spread out, attracted the attention of all parties, attracted the covet of many strong people of all nationalities, Tali clan also fought for this, fought against the strong people of all nationalities, prevented each other from entering the demon emperor ruins, and lost many experts.


    It can be said that the Li clan always wanted to enter the ruins of the demon emperor, but they could not. Instead, they suffered heavy losses.


    Now, Ye Lan''s five people are the first to enter the demon emperor ruins. How can they be peaceful in their hearts? How can we not be angry?


    "They must be stopped!"


    The father of Li nationality''s face was very gloomy, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Laozu, don''t you wait for the strong one of Shenzong?"


    "There''s no time to wait. If those five people take the first step and take away the treasure left in the demon emperor''s ruins, our efforts these days will be in vain!"


    The ancestor of Li nationality responded in deep voice.


    "Now, immediately let those practitioners rush into the demon mountain, regardless of life or death, and try to kill the bloody and evil power guarding the border of the demon mountain!"


    "Yes, sir


    Juyue city and several other city masters took orders one after another, and then they began to control the 500000 monks recruited to break into the demon mountain.


    "Kill


    Suddenly, a sharp drink sounded, and then, around the demon emperor mountain, the murderous spirit soared to the sky. Many monks who were cultivated in the secluded realm and even in the Yin and Yang realm began to fight against the soldiers of the Li clan, killing them crazily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ancestors of the Li nationality and the strongmen of Juyue city were surprised.


    "Tell Laozu that some strong volunteers have come in, and now they are slaughtering the strong of our Li nationality!"


    A master of Li clan, who is in the state of breaking the womb, flies forward and responds with his fist.


    "Volunteers? I''m looking for death


    The ancestor of the Li nationality was very angry. He was eager to try to break into the demon mountain. Unexpectedly, he met the strong rebel who lurked in.


    Volunteers!


    As the name suggests, it is the Alliance Army formed by some powerful races against the rule of the powerful races on the giant spirit.


    Over the years, there have been many wars on the giant spirit star. There have been nearly thousands of battles between the Li clan and the rebel army, and they have been deeply resentful.


    As the ancestor of the Li nationality, how could the old man not be angry when he heard that the rebel army had infiltrated here and slaughtered his Li soldiers?


    "Laozu, we..."


    "Let''s suppress the rebels first! We can only wait for the strong one of Shenzong to come and discuss the matter of yaohuang mountain. "


    The ancestors of the Li nationality gave orders.


    Then, with the elite of the main cities, they went to suppress the rebel strongmen one after another.


    The remains of the demon emperor.


    Here, the blood fog is rolling and the evil spirit is soaring.


    Ye Lan five people into here, look around, vegetation does not live, a group of dead and desolate gas.


    On the ground, there are many corpses piled up like mountains, including human and monster.


    Some human beings are powerful practitioners who have come here for endless years to seek opportunities. As for those monsters, maybe they originally lived in the ruins of the demon emperor, but later, somehow, they were destroyed.


    "There are magic soldiers everywhere. Unfortunately, time has passed for a long time, and they will be broken when they are touched."


    The demon Saint looked at the scene like purgatory, and his face was as calm as water. In his eyes, there were only those magic weapons scattered all over the place. However, those magic weapons had long been decayed in the course of time.


    "Is this what the demon emperor ruins look like? It''s like purgatory. "


    Longxiao looked at the world full of corpses and blood demons, and said in a voice.


    He was lucky to find some useful martial arts skills from some ancient strong men who had died for many years. Those martial arts skills were not written in books, but were carved into them with special divine jade, which was enough to preserve for many years.


    "Lord Ye, come and see!"


    Ye Lan is walking all the way to stop, looking around at the demon emperor ruins, there is no can help him refine the curse of God, the distance, suddenly came the voice of Zhu Yun.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan comes to Zhu Yun''s side and looks in the direction of the other''s fingers. She suddenly sees tombstones standing on the horizon in the distance!


    Each of the tombstones is 100 Zhang high and dozens of Zhang wide. It is filled with the words of gods and demons, sending out a cold and fierce spirit of demons.


    Without more words, Ye Lan flew straight to the huge tombstones towering between the heaven and the earth, and looked carefully at the inscriptions of gods and demons on the tombstones."How about ye Zhu?"


    "There''s a big demon buried here!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    In ancient times, there was an emperor in the demon world, known as the demon emperor in the world. Under his command, there were twelve fierce beasts, such as Taotie, Heiyu, Kui Niu, Dapeng and lion dragon, known as the twelve demon kings.


    Under the twelve demon king is the big demon!


    In ancient times, many practitioners also called the great demon the demon saint!


    In the demon world, the one who can become a demon saint is the only one in hundreds of millions.


    But now, in front of Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun, Mu Qingyan, Zhu Yun and Longxiao, there are no less than thousands of demons buried in this place!


    When the divine sense goes into the ground, Ye Lan sees a black ancient coffin buried deep in the ground. The ancient coffin appears in the sky, as if in the vast Star River.


    Inside the coffin, there is another heaven and earth, a big world of its own, in which a giant is sleeping quietly!


    Ye Lan glanced briefly. In one of the ancient coffins, he saw a big demon with nine heads and black feathers.


    Its body has a long, endless, like a mountain, across the world.


    In endless years, its body should have been completely decayed, but ye LAN found that the demon''s body was still intact. It seemed that she fell into a deep sleep and didn''t die at all. One day, she would wake up from her eternal sleep and frighten the world!


    It''s not just the big black feather demon with nine heads.


    Ye Lan also saw the whole body red scale, shape if wild boar, full of fangs of the big demon.


    I also saw a big demon with eight arms, a man in the upper body and a snake in the lower body.


    Also saw the shape of a ball, covered with sharp spines of the big demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of buried monsters, each of them has a strange appearance, but each of them is huge and terrifying. Although they have died for many years, their nearly intact bodies still exude a palpitating aura.


    It really gives people a feeling that these ancient demon saints, who can kill immortals and kill gods, did not really die, but just fell into a deep sleep.


    "Demon saints, thousands of demon saints. It seems that this is not the ruins of the demon emperor, but the cemetery where the ancient demon saints were buried!"


    Ye Lan regained her divine consciousness and was shocked in her heart.


    Every demon saint was a powerful existence in the ancient times, which was powerful to the heaven and the world.


    They can easily destroy one side of the star domain and collapse one side of the big world with one hand. The Demon power is amazing!


    At the moment, thousands of legendary demon saints are buried here one by one. How can Ye Lan not be shocked when she sees them?


    If these demon saints are not dead, the powerful power they can burst out together can absolutely sweep the sky and the world in this era of the fall of ancient gods and demons, and make the world submit to them. Hundreds of millions of races, don''t dare not follow!


    "Are these ancient powers asleep? Or dead? "


    The heavenly devil Saint also penetrated into the divine sense, and saw the ancient coffins in the cemetery, and the huge and terrible ancient demon saints in the ancient coffins.


    "Should be dead!"


    Ye Lan''s uncertain response.


    "Dead? How do you feel like they are asleep? It''s better for these terrible guys to die. Otherwise, if they don''t die, who can stop them once they run rampant in the era of the fall of gods and demons? "


    In ancient times, although the demon Saint had not really seen the great Demon power in the legend, he also learned it from the ancient books recorded by the ancient sages.


    Although we only know it from ancient books, the evil name and world shaking fighting power of the demon saint are still remembered by the heavenly devil saint.


    After all, these are ancient times, can easily kill God''s existence!


    Second only to the demon emperor and the twelve demon kings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Wu ~


    when ye LAN five people discovered the cemetery where thousands of ancient demon saints were buried, there was a cry of heaven shaking sadness in the depths of the historic site.


    Wailing sound, earth shaking, accompanied by a mighty evil spirit of terror!


    Even though they are far away, Ye Lan''s five feel great pressure, as if there is a mountain blocking their chest, which makes them short of breath.


    Ye Lan and Tian Mo Sheng Zun are OK, and they can resist the terrible pressure with powerful means.


    But Zhu Yun, Mu Qingyan and long Xiao couldn''t bear it. They were suppressed one after another and couldn''t move.


    Blood gas, like a raging tide.


    The vigorous wind is like a sharp knife.


    Ye Lan five people, on the body''s clothing robe, all is by that gang breeze to tear out a son.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, eyebrow heart, Wansheng furnace fly out, hang down the wisps of God awn, the monstrous spirit breath burst out, the three people of Mu Qingyan shrouded in them, to avoid them from being the heavy blow of the pressure, or even death.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The heavenly devil said.


    "It should be the magic weapon of soul soldiers left by some ancient great demon, or it may be left by the demon king or the demon emperor!"


    Ye Lan speculates.


    Hum ~


    he was just guessing that the red blood spear in his hand suddenly began to vibrate. It also gave out a sharp sound, which contained the spirit of the demon emperor. In a moment, it was overwhelming and surging out, which actually blocked the monstrous spirit of the deep place.


    Gradually, the lament from the depths of the monuments stopped, and the vast and terrifying evil spirit also quickly receded like the tide.


    Red blood spear also returned to calm.


    This scene, let Ye Lan five people amaze incomparably.


    "Young ye, do you want to have a look?"


    The devil asked.


    "Master, you stay here to take care of Qingyan. There are many good things in this demon holy cemetery. You can search for them by the way.


    I went to the depths of the historic site to see what it was. I let out such laments and burst into a terrible situation. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Can you do it by yourself?"


    The God of heaven was hesitant.


    In the past, the lament and terror from the depths of historic sites were extremely vast. Even though they were far away, the cultivation of the God of demons could not bear it. If we were close, who knows what it would be like for the unknown to erupt the lament and terror again.


    If Wan Yiye LAN can''t bear it, he will die in it, and then he will play with it.


    "With the red blood spear, it should not be a problem!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, be careful. In case of danger, I will come to save you as soon as possible."


    It''s from the devil.


    Nodding, Ye Lan''s figure was vertical, and she flew away with a red blood spear toward the place where the sad sound came.


    In front of the scene, such as streamer like fly back, Ye Lan also don''t know how long he flew in the end.


    For a long time, he just came to a vast starry universe.


    In fact, it is not the real vast starry sky outside.


    Here is a star universe created by some great power with his own supernatural power. It''s vast and almost the same as the star universe of the outside world.


    This makes Ye Lan can''t help feeling that those famous supernatural powers in ancient times are simply terrible, far from ordinary people can imagine.


    As soon as he entered the starry universe, the red blood spear in Ye Lan''s hand began to vibrate constantly. A trace of the spirit of the demon emperor formed a continuous stream of blood gas, drifting towards the deep of the starry universe.


    Along with the blood, Ye Lan is also flying all the way.


    Gradually, he saw a huge palace, the Grand Palace, almost a huge ancient star of life.


    Blood red palace, each cornerstone, has a million Li square, and such a piece of cornerstone, build and cast into a palace, you can imagine how vast the blood palace, almost can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The bloody palace, which has existed for many years, is full of decay and vicissitudes.


    The wall is full of terrible cracks. Obviously, there was a big war here!


    Floating into the palace, Ye Lan can be seen everywhere, a decadent body.


    These corpses were not the corpses of the human practitioners, but the corpses of the demons in the ancient demon world. They all died miserably. The rotten corpses would turn to ashes when touched.


    In addition, Ye Lan also saw a black monster with the size of ten thousand feet!


    They have been dead for many years. Some of them have been punched through their chests, and some of them have been split in two.


    And these black monsters are of the same kind as heaven''s ambition!


    "The bloody palace retains the remains of the ancient battlefield.What are these black monsters?


    If they fight with immortals and kill demons, can they be enemies to the whole world? "


    Ye Lan was shocked in her heart. She didn''t know what kind of fierce and shocking war happened in ancient times.


    God is dead, demon is dead, demon is dead!


    While walking, Ye Lan looked around and found that there were many elixirs on the ground. Some of them dissipated because of the long time, while others still retained a trace of vitality.


    The red blood spear is still trembling, and the blood gas is still drifting towards the deep of the palace, guiding Ye Lan forward.


    This magnificent palace, Rao is based on Ye Lan''s cultivation, but also a full flight of two or three days.


    He came to an ancient hall, surrounded by mottled and broken traces. Only in the middle of the hall was a blood colored altar. On the altar, a blood colored token about the size of a man''s palm was floating, sending out wisps of evil spirit.


    Indistinctly, that wisp of evil spirit, formed a head of terror monster appearance.


    There are twelve monsters, one is like a Taotie in ancient times, the other is like a black ox in ancient times, the other is like a Dapeng in ancient times, and the other is like a lion dragon in ancient times


    It was the Dharma phase of the twelve ancient demon kings. The virtual shadow of the twelve demon kings circled around the bloody token.


    They are petite, about the size of a baby''s fist, but ye LAN can feel the rich and vast charm from them!


    "It''s said in the ancient books that the demon emperor in ancient times used bone to refine utensils, blood to refine amulets, and noted the power of the twelve demon kings to form a big order. It''s a blood weeping order to command the demons in the demon world. If you get it, you''ll become the master of the demon world and all living beings in the demon world. Don''t dare not follow it!"


    Looking at the token about the size of an adult''s palm on the altar, and the appearance of the twelve demon kings circling around the token, Ye Lan thinks of the story about the ancient demon emperor''s blood crying order recorded in an ancient book.


    Now, isn''t the bloody token exactly the same as the bloody order recorded in ancient books?


    "In the demon world of ancient times, all the demons were destroyed. What''s the use of this blood weeping order?"


    Ye Lan gave a bitter smile.


    However, he thought that the blood weeping order contained the spirit of the demon emperor. It was made of the ancient demon emperor''s own bones and blood, combined with the power of the twelve demon kings. It was also a very important treasure. If it was successful, it would be of great use.


    Heart next horizontal, probe a hand is to grasp toward that cry blood order.


    Wu ~


    however, as soon as Ye Lan''s hand reached out to the blood weeping order, an earth shaking cry burst out from the blood weeping order.


    A surge of monstrous spirit, is also a surge of explosion, the hovering roaring twelve demon king virtual shadow, is also a rapid roar bigger, Qi Qi angrily killed to Ye Lan that burst from the palm, will ye LAN hard hit spit blood upside down, the body directly burst most of the side!


    If not for the timely protection and cure of Aoki''s divine power, Ye Lan would be dead now.


    Hum ~


    just when the blood weeping order began to revolt, the red blood spear in Ye Lan''s hand suddenly burst out blood light, and the terrible spirit of the demon emperor wrapped Ye Lan round and round to avoid the evil power of the blood weeping order, which posed a threat to Ye LAN.


    That weeping blood makes one feel the red blood spear in Ye Lan''s hand, the spirit of demon emperor contained in it, immediately, return to calm again.


    When ye Lan''s body recovers under the cure of Aoki''s divine power, Ye Lan just reaches for the blood cry command again.


    This time, the bleeding order did not attack Ye Lan again, but let it ask.


    "It''s a powerful token. It contains the spirit of the demon emperor and the power of the twelve demon kings. Previously, it almost died under the blood weeping order."


    Looking at the token in her hand, Ye Lan couldn''t put it down. Her eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Today, if it were not for the red blood spear, it would not be easy for him to take away the crying blood order so easily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Take away the blood order, Ye Lan is to see that on the altar, there is a bloody spirit plant.


    The Lingzhu, no more than five inches long, has ten blood red leaves.


    Each leaf has a golden vein, crisscross, just like blood vessels beating, vaguely, it exudes a strong spirit of demon emperor.


    "What spirit plant is this?"


    Previously, Ye Lan only paid attention to the blood weeping order, and didn''t notice such a spirit plant at all.


    "This spirit plant exudes the spirit of the demon emperor, and the blood weeping order seems to be directly above it. Is it difficult to succeed? The spirit of the demon emperor contained in the blood weeping order and the power of the twelve demon kings have made such a spirit plant?"


    Ye Lan speculates, but his heart is shocked.


    If the spirit plant is really bred by the spirit of the demon emperor and the power of the twelve demon kings contained in the blood weeping order, then it will be an extremely rare new elixir, not weaker than the existence of the immortal elixir, and even stronger than the immortal elixir in the future.


    Excited in the heart, Ye Lan picks up the red blood spear in her hand, and then sends it to the seventh floor of the magic tower. The blood weeping order floats on the spirit tree again, and drops the wisps of blood evil spirit, and continues to warm the spirit tree.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir such a spiritual plant will produce when it really grows up?"


    Ye Lan began to fantasize, mouth with a smile, today, it can be said that the harvest is quite rich.


    Not only got the legendary blood cry order, but also got an extraordinary spirit plant.


    "I don''t know if this place has the materials needed to refine the curse of heaven."


    Ye Lan said to herself, holding the red blood spear, turning and flying towards some other ancient palaces in the bloody palace.


    This is an extremely ancient world. The mountains are emerald, the vegetation is lush, and there is a strong aura between heaven and earth.


    Ye Lan came to this world and saw black stone tablets standing between heaven and earth.


    On the stone tablet, there is an inscription, which is the ancient demon script, only the ancient demon clan can understand.


    Ye Lan has some research on the characters of gods and demons, and has some understanding of the ancient demons.


    He flew forward and looked at the huge stone tablets. The inscriptions on them are the history of the ancient demon clan, recording the rise and fall of the ancient demon clan.


    Only the last stone tablet, empty, no ancient demon text, on the tablet, only a huge black monster, wrapped with iron ropes, was suppressed in the stone tablet by the supreme Dharma.


    "The black monster again!"


    Looking at the black monster who was suppressed in the stone tablet, I don''t know whether it was dead or fallen into deep sleep. Ye Lan frowned and looked dignified.


    "The blood of the demon emperor?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, suddenly, saw the stone tablet, stained with a drop of demon blood, sending out the majestic spirit.


    The evil spirit of the demon blood aroused the resonance of the red blood spear.


    Whoosh ~


    the red blood spear turns into a blood streamer, stabs at the drop of demon blood and nails it to death. Then, the demon blood with rich evil spirit directly follows the tip of the red blood spear and merges into the red blood spear.


    After absorbing that drop of demon blood, Ye Lan obviously found that the breath of red blood spear became stronger.


    "I see. The blood of the demon emperor can make the red blood spear repair itself gradually."


    Ye Lan is surprised.


    While saying that, he took out another drop of blood from the demon emperor.


    Hesitating in the heart, do you want to absorb this drop of demon emperor''s blood for the red blood spear?


    Whoosh ~


    it seems that Ye Lan has a drop of demon emperor''s blood in his hand. The red blood spear turns into a streamer and bursts to devour and refine the demon emperor''s blood in Ye Lan''s hand.


    "No way."


    Ye Lan reaction quickly, immediately put away the drop of demon blood, he still decided to give this drop of demon blood to red tail.


    Feel Ye Lan''s refusal, red blood spear dare not be too presumptuous, had to obediently rely on Ye Lan side, return to calm.


    Although the spirit of the spear is not there, it still has the spirit that ordinary magic soldiers don''t have.


    Holding the red blood spear, Ye Lan is constantly looking for it in this world.


    It took him about ten days to find the materials needed to refine the curse.


    One is Wannian bamboo, the other is xuehuaguo.


    Ten thousand year old bamboo can be made into runes by refining it.


    Blood flower and fruit, can be refined, can be painted curse.


    These two kinds of materials are rare in the world, and they are extremely difficult to find. In this world where no one has set foot for many years, Ye Lan has just found a bamboo tree with ten thousand years old and several blood flowers and fruits.


    "I''m still short of materials. As long as I find the jade, I can start to make the curse of heaven!"


    Ye Lan looked at the hand of the bamboo and blood flowers and fruits, mouth raised a smile.


    Demon holy cemetery, so that he can find such two materials, Ye Lan feel very lucky.And as long as he finds yuxu stone, he can start to refine the curse.


    jade stone, as it is said, is a kind of strange stone bred from heaven and earth by the spirit of heaven and earth. This stone, taking heaven as father, taking the earth as its mother, sucking the essence of the sun and moon, gathering the aura of heaven and earth, and transforming the vitality of all things, is far from ordinary Lingshi.


    In ancient times, there was a legend that a piece of yuxu stone in a big world gave birth to a spiritual object, and later became an immortal. It was called the emperor of the immortals. Later generations called it the emperor of yuxu, and it was one of the five great emperors of the divine world juxtaposed with Taiyin, Taiyang, Qingmu, etc.


    "It''s not difficult to refine the curse of heaven. The difficulty lies in the fact that materials are hard to find.


    Especially the jade!


    I don''t know if there is one here? It was regarded as the existence of strange stones in ancient times, which is rare in the world. "


    Ye Lan''s sad face shows bitterly. He always wants to refine the curse of natural calamity, so as to help him easily through the more terrible natural calamity.


    But is it so easy to find the refining materials for the curse of doom?


    "Well, it''s almost half a month since I came here. Master Tianmo, they must have been waiting. It''s time to go back and see if they can get the legendary jade in the future."


    Ye Lan comforts herself with a red blood spear and wants to break through the void.


    Roar ¡«


    suddenly, an earth shaking roar wanders between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, the town''s stone tablet sealed with a huge black monster collapsed.


    The black monster escaped from it. While roaring, it exuded terror and ferocity. At the same time, it twisted its body madly and broke all the thick iron ropes.


    Every broken iron rope falls, it will collapse a big mountain below, making the mountain shake, the vegetation collapse, the ground, directly is the emergence of a series of terrible cracks, just like the abyss Canyon, shocking.


    "The black monster Not dead? "


    Ye Lan''s pupil shrinks and her face is startled.


    He always thought that the black monster sealed in the huge black stone tablet had been dead for many years.


    But now a look, he found himself wrong, and wrong is very outrageous, he still underestimated and heaven out of the same monster.


    Fierce and powerful, heaven and earth collapse.


    This huge world, under the roar of the black monster, is shaking and collapsing.


    Ye Lan in the fierce power of the black monster, just like a boat in the sea, swaying with the wind, unable to resist, unable to bear.


    Under the fierce power, the body is constantly broken, and then the green wood divine power in the body is constantly repairing his damaged body.


    Too strong!


    That black monster is not so powerful!


    Even though it has been sealed for endless years, its cultivation is no longer in the peak state, but at the moment it wakes up, it still has the spirit of king in the world, and all things have to submit to it.


    "This black monster has been sealed for so many years, but the seal has not been broken. How can it break the seal suddenly today?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t understand.


    Then, he peeped out his divine sense and vaguely saw a figure standing on the top of the black monster.


    It was a mysterious man in a black robe. The breath of it was the mysterious man in black robe that Ye Lan met in the land of ancient gods!


    At the sight of the mysterious black robed man, Ye Lan suddenly realized that the reason why the black monster could break away from the seal and wake up from deep sleep must be from the other side.


    Roar ~


    the earth collapses and the void collapses.


    The black monster, flapping his wings, went through the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When it disappeared, the world, which had already collapsed, returned to calm.


    Ye Lan is also relieved like a long breath.


    However, there was another uneasiness in his heart.


    How did the mysterious black robed man find this place? How did the other party enter the demon emperor ruins? And he lifted the seal and let the black monster go. For what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Endless starry sky, a huge black monster, shuttling between star domains.


    It''s very fast, straight to the end of the sky.


    On his head, the mysterious man in the black robe, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, is staring at the end of the starry sky.


    "Yuxu pen, today, I will destroy you."


    A hoarse voice came from the black robed people. At his feet, the black monster roared and spewed out a terrible black light.


    The black light breaks through the star field and destroys the vast star field in the sky.


    Not long after, at the end, a group of altar with hazy white light appeared in the sight of the black robed people.


    The altar exudes the spirit of ancient vicissitudes, and there is a flow of God power, as if it had existed in ancient times.


    Around the altar, there are many seal charms, which were set by the ancient yuxu emperor.


    On the altar, there is a crystal clear brush, deep and floating.


    The brush is no more than one foot long, and its holder is made of a strange kind of jade. It is carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix, and it exudes great power.


    As the center of the altar, it exudes strength and keeps the seal on the altar.


    This brush, of course, is yuxu pen, a magic weapon held by the ancient yuxu emperor.


    And the jade that made it was the jade that the emperor yuxu left beside him when he was born.


    Roar ~


    at the sight of the yuxu pen and the altar with hazy white light, the black monster at the foot of the black robed man roared again.


    This roar directly collapsed the sky and shattered the void.


    The sound wave of terror, like a raging tide, lashes the yuxu pen and the seal altar.


    Feeling the attack of the black monster, Yu Xu''s pen trembled and turned into a light shield to block the roar of the black monster.


    Shua ~


    Yu Xu''s pen moves, a picture of the void, a black dragon across the world, roars out.


    The black dragon stretches for millions of miles. Its claws are sharp and can easily crush an ancient star. It has thick scales and is indestructible. Every piece of it is comparable to a mountain.


    The dragon power is vast, and the sky collapses.


    It swings and goes straight to the black monster.


    Black dragon and black monster, fierce battle, the outbreak of terror battle.


    Yuxu God Emperor, in ancient times, became a God through calligraphy and painting, and was regarded as the emperor of the immortals.


    His magic weapon, yuxu pen, can draw all things in the world with divinity. It can also be used as a book to kill the world.


    Once a person a pen, painting mountains and rivers world, Zhenfeng hundreds of millions of demons.


    Although yuxu pen has long lost its former glory, the spirit of the instrument is not there, and there is no control of the emperor of yuxu, its divine power is far less than the peak period.


    But the dragon it painted was still very powerful. It was hard to fight with the black monster.


    "Yuxu pen, I am heaven. Dare you disobey me?"


    Black robed people see yuxu pen, even though endless years have passed, still has a very strong terrorist force, not from the heart shock.


    He thought, unsealed the black monster, to deal with yuxu pen.


    Now, he still underestimated the ancient yuxu emperor''s original magic weapon.


    Roar ¡«


    the black robed man''s whole body is full of evil. Behind him, in an instant, three monsters appear.


    A ferocious black monster -- the will of heaven.


    A head of strange green evil thing -- the eye of the blue sky.


    An overbearing yellow devil -- the power of Huang Tian.


    In ancient times, Santou led hundreds of millions of evil things to wipe out the gods and demons in the sky, ending the monsters in the age of gods and demons, turning into virtual shadows and standing behind the people in black robes.


    They are boundless. Even if they have no body, they are just empty shadows. The evil spirit still makes people tremble.


    Yuxu pen, in the face of the three-day power suddenly burst out of the black robed man, the original power of the God is faint to be suppressed.


    Even the holder of yuxu pen began to crack.


    It has existed for endless years. Since the fall of gods and Demons and the burial of emperor yuxu, it has been guarding here all day long, maintaining the seal of the altar below with its divine power.


    Under the endless years, the divine power contained in yuxu pen itself is not much left. At this time, how can it bear the three-day power of the black robed man?


    "Broken!"


    The man in black roared.


    A blow out, the boxing, the integration of three days of power, overbearing, evil, ferocious gas, filled the sky, heavy blow to yuxu pen.


    Hum ¡«


    it seems that yuxu pen is unwilling to be destroyed. Once again, yuxu pen erupts into terror. With one stroke, the void collapses, and a mountain and river world suddenly appears.


    The world of mountains and rivers is vast, but it is drawn by yuxu pen with the only part of its magic power.Roaring ~


    the black robed man''s fist, which contains the power of three days, once entered the mountain and river world, just like a bullock into the sea, disappeared without a trace.


    In his heart, he was shocked to see the boundless world of mountains and rivers flying towards him, and his body quickly retreated, for fear that he would be swallowed up by the world of mountains and rivers and be forever sealed in it.


    "I''d like to see how much divine power you still have in the endless years."


    The black robed man retreated abruptly and didn''t want to shake the mountain and river world. At the same time, he said coldly.


    Whoosh ~


    on the altar, Yu Xu''s pen soared up into the sky. It once again drew a stroke, turned a stroke into a sharp sword, and slashed the black robed man.


    That sharp sword was extremely terrifying and sharp, and the speed was also extremely fast, which made the man in black robe had no time to dodge and react. He was directly cut off half of his body, and his blood was flowing.


    "Damn it


    The black robed man was even more afraid. He always thought that as long as he got three days'' strength, he could destroy the yuxu pen, break the seal of the altar, and release the hundreds of millions of demons that were sealed by the ancient yuxu God Emperor!


    But he found that his three-day power, is not very strong, once angered yuxu pen, the other side still has the strength to kill themselves!


    The power of the eye of the blue sky flows quickly in the black robe''s body, and his severed body recovers quickly with the help of the powerful power.


    As soon as his body recovered, yuxu''s pen was drawn with another stroke, and it was a sharp and terrible sword. It cut the black robed man in two again.


    This sword almost broke up the spirit of the man in black robe. If it wasn''t for the power of heaven''s will, his spirit would have been destroyed!


    Three days.


    This is a kind of unknown powerful force. Rao shiheipao people also know little about the power of these three days.


    For a long time, he has been exploring the extinction of ancient gods and demons, and has been learning about the power of three days.


    With years of exploration and research, he mastered some information.


    The eye of the blue sky has the power to regenerate the human body easily. Even if you don''t step into nirvana, as long as you get this power, you can regenerate at will.


    The will of heaven has the power to protect people''s spirits. As long as this power exists, no matter how others kill and attack your spirits, they will be restored.


    The power of Huang Tian can give the cultivator powerful destructive power.


    Now, the three-day power of heipao''s human body is not strong, but as long as he can continue to grow up and cultivate the three-day power, in the future, he will be superior to the ancient emperor. He will be honored as heaven and emperor, and all the heaven and world will submit to him.


    He who goes along will prosper, and he who goes against will perish.


    The universe, the world, the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures are all in his mind!


    "Well! I''ll see if you can hold on to geometry? "


    The man in black is cold.


    In the body, Huang Tian''s power erupts, and the destructive power of terror rolls to Yu Xu''s pen.


    How can yuxu pen, which has lost a lot of divine power, bear the sudden explosion of Huang Tian''s power in heipao''s body?


    Click ¡«


    its penholder broke into two pieces, and its power immediately weakened.


    In the distance, the black dragon, who was fighting with the black monster, gave a long cry. It seemed that he was unwilling. His boundless body slowly dissipated in the sky, leaving behind the black monster who had been scarred all over and was only one blow away.


    "Without the emperor of yuxu, and without the existence of spirit, how much wind and waves can you turn?"


    As soon as the man in black robe saw that yuxu pen was exhausted, he could not bear his own power. He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and immediately put out a claw to hold the pen tightly in his hand. Then, he squeezed it into pieces and scattered it in the starry sky.


    As soon as the yuxu pen was destroyed, in the distance, the altar with hazy white light immediately appeared cracks, and the power of the seal on it began to weaken.


    With the constant collapse of the altar and the weakening of its seal power.


    Among the stars, one after another, the atmosphere of cruelty and cruelty came out one after another, accompanied by a roar, which collapsed the sky.


    "Ha ha ha! Hundreds of millions of evil spirits, all obey my orders


    The black robed man felt the more and more violent atmosphere, and the roar of the sky in the deep of the stars. He burst out laughing, and he was as crazy as a devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    There are lots of stars collapsing and collapsing, in which there is a violent and fierce breath, and then you see a huge monster, rushing out with a roar.


    They all belong to the same kind of existence as the will of heaven. In ancient times, they were a group of terrible monsters who killed the immortals.


    In ancient times, these hundreds of millions of demons rushed into the jurisdiction of the emperor yuxu and slaughtered all kinds of immortals, which caused the emperor yuxu''s great anger. He painted the mountain and river world with yuxu''s pen and sealed these hundreds of millions of demons.


    Endless years have passed, and many of those hundreds of millions of demons have died in the mountain and river world, but there are still some powerful beings who have survived the endless years of suffering, and have lived to the present and persisted until the black robed man rescued them!


    Although the power of these black monsters is far less than the peak state of endless years ago, they still can''t be underestimated. Each end has the terror power of nirvana.


    Moreover, now, there are thousands of such black monsters, which have survived until now, escaping from the seal.


    In other words, the black robed man has thousands of terrorist forces comparable to the nirvana strongmen.


    This force, I''m afraid, can compete with the near God clan in the world!


    Bloody palace, Ye Lan is preparing to follow the black robed man all the way, want to see what the other party is doing here?


    Suddenly, he felt the end of the starry world, and there was a very fierce and cruel breath!


    Every breath made him tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Lan brow deep lock, in the heart of doubt.


    as like as two peas, he could not understand why he had such a powerful and terrible savage, and the same breath was the same as the black monster he had seen in the ancient god''s land and the black monster who was released by the black robe.


    The body shape moves, the leaf LAN path flies toward the star universe that spreads the terror and cruelty.


    When he arrived here, the breath of terror and destruction had already disappeared, and he didn''t know where to go?


    Only countless pieces of debris, floating in this piece of stars, you can see that there was a very fierce war here.


    "This is "Jade fragments?"


    Ye Lan saw a piece of transparent jade about the size of his thumb, in which there was a trace of residual divine power. According to the information in his mind, he recognized it at a glance, and the jade was a fragment of yuxu stone.


    With a glance, Ye Lan saw other places, and there were many such fragments. Her body shape was vertical, and she kept giving the broken pieces of jade to her pocket.


    After some patching up, it is found that these fragments can be combined into a magic pen, which is the magic weapon of the ancient yuxu emperor - yuxu pen!


    "It''s yuxu''s pen. It''s the ancient yuxu''s pen. How could it be here? How could it be destroyed? "


    Ye Lan was shocked and surprised.


    Yuxu God Emperor is one of the five God emperors in the divine world, and this is the demon holy cemetery, which is the place of the demon clan.


    How can the magic pen of the emperor of a generation exist in the demon holy cemetery of the demon clan?


    This is what surprised Ye Lan.


    Hum ~


    Ye Lan is curious about how yuxu pen of yuxu God Emperor could be in the demon holy cemetery when the red blood spear in his hand suddenly trembles, and a trace of the spirit of demon emperor is continuously injected into the broken yuxu pen.


    But see, in the spirit of the demon emperor influx, originally is broken into pieces of yuxu pen, even in a little bit of healing.


    Although the divinity was not there, it was restored with the help of the spirit of the demon emperor.


    "How can it be? The spirit of the demon emperor in the demon world can actually heal the yuxu pen of the yuxu God Emperor? "


    Ye Lan is more shocked and curious.


    But he knew that since ancient times, the demons were against the gods.


    The demon king in the demon world is a demon, but the yuxu emperor is a God.


    The two are opposite to each other.


    Gods kill demons, demons kill gods, each other, water and fire do not allow.


    Their power is more mutually exclusive.


    However, the spirit of the demon emperor contained in the red blood spear can heal the Yu Xu pen, which has to make Ye Lan confused and shocked.


    Holding the yuxu pen in his hand, Ye Lan was dazed, and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Whew ¡«


    yuxu pen suddenly darts, in which a drop of blood essence flies into Ye Lan''s body, and turns into a majestic power.


    Ye Lan heart a shock, feel that from the yuxu pen into the blood essence, a fine feeling, found that the blood essence actually contains the spirit of the demon emperor!


    The majestic power turns into a torrent and flows all over Ye Lan''s body.


    In that power, there are some fragmentary memories. In the memory of


    , Ye Lan saw a jade with a size of Xu, born with seven orifices, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and changed the vitality of all things.Day after day, year after year, this jade with seven orifices suddenly exploded, earth shaking, from which a baby was born.


    The baby rose in the face of the storm and directly turned into the size of a mountain, causing a catastrophe in the secular world, with countless deaths and injuries.


    As soon as the picture turns, the baby is accepted by an eminent monk and becomes a disciple under his command.


    Only because the eminent monk recognized that the baby was born of heaven and Earth Spirit stone, and could become an immortal in the future.


    The baby followed the eminent monk and practiced day and night, but when he was born, he caused a catastrophe in the secular world, which led to the destruction of life. At that time, the practitioners in the secular world regarded him as a demon.


    As a result, the baby was despised by the secular world. He didn''t feel the slightest warmth in the world. He worked hard all day. Only the eminent monk accompanied him. In addition, he was friends with demons and beasts.


    The memory clip, like a movie, is playing slowly. Ye Lan saw the growth of the baby, reached the peak all the way, became an immortal and preached, and became the first person to become a God at that time as a demon who was despised by the world.


    At last, the baby entered the divine world, and after training, he gradually grew into the emperor of the immortals, calling himself the emperor of yuxu!


    In the past, those monsters who grew up with him and practiced with him all the way became immortals and proved the Tao.


    Such as Taotie, Heiyu, Dapeng, lion dragon, Zhuque, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and so on, these are the ancient twelve demon kings handed down by later generations!


    The memory fragment arrived here, Ye Lan suddenly realized that the blood that just entered his body was the blood of yuxu emperor.


    In the memory, all about is the growth process and memory of yuxu emperor.


    "So it is, so it is. The emperor of yuxu is the demon emperor, and the demon emperor is the emperor of yuxu!"


    Ye Lan wakes up with a start, and immediately understands why the spirit of the demon emperor contained in the red blood spear can break and reshape the yuxu pen of the yuxu emperor.


    Because they belong to the same master!


    Since the endless years, many people have spread legends about the immortals in ancient times, but how many people can really know the ancient things in the endless years?


    Therefore, all along, people of later generations have always believed that the demon emperor is the demon emperor, and the yuxu emperor is the yuxu emperor. I never thought that the demon emperor and the yuxu emperor were just one person.


    It''s just the legend left by the ancients, which caused the misunderstanding of later generations!


    In my mind, the past and memories of yuxu emperor are still playing back.


    When ye LAN saw that the yuxu emperor became a God, he quickly occupied half of the realm of God and competed with the other four emperors.


    And in his self appointed empress, in the secular world, demons and beasts practice Taoism and rise up, they will be directly led by the yuxu emperor, and become demons and immortals in the divine world!


    Under the guidance of eminent monks, Emperor yuxu knew that only by doing good deeds could he live forever.


    Therefore, those who practice Tao and ascend to the divine world are restrained!


    The picture jumps. As Ye Lan expected, yuxu emperor is also attacked by the unknown monsters of heaven''s will!


    Taotie, Heiyu, lion dragon, Kui Niu, Dapeng and other legendary twelve demon kings were all killed in the great war.


    Not only the twelve demon kings, but also the demon saints and many demon immortals under yuxu emperor died one after another.


    In his grief and indignation, the emperor of yuxu painted the mountain and river world with a yuxu pen. At the cost of burning his own soul, he sealed hundreds of millions of demons and kept them in a starry world forever. He took the yuxu pen as his representative to suppress them.


    And that piece of star space is naturally the world Ye Lan is in!


    This is the cemetery of demon saint, and also the place where hundreds of millions of demons were granted by yuxu shenhuang town in ancient times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Later generations are wrong about the demon world!"


    Ye Lan is full of emotion.


    It turns out that there is no demon kingdom or demon emperor in this world. That is a story that was gradually made up by the ancestors of ancient times.


    And this story, has been passed along so far, let later generations think that fairy and demon do not stand together, each other, fire and water do not allow.


    The twelve demon kings are not the most evil people. They are all the friends who grew up with the emperor yuxu. They are the twelve beasts under the emperor yuxu!


    In order to protect the divine world and deal with the hundreds of millions of the same kind of heaven, the mortal world of later generations was saved from a great disaster!


    These twelve beasts should have been praised by later generations, but unfortunately, they were spurned by endless years.


    "To think about it, Emperor yuxu once wanted to rectify the name of his demon immortal, but when he was born in the past, he caused a catastrophe, which caused great pain to the secular world, so that later generations hated demons, and determined that all demons in the world were heinous.


    I don''t know that people are good or bad, but why don''t demons? "


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    "If the ancient yuxu shenhuang town was granted the land of hundreds of millions of evil demons, then those terrible evil spirits should be the evil things released by the black robed man!"


    Ye Lan suddenly, look dignified incomparable.


    Those evil things are really terrible. They have been sealed for endless years, and they still live in the world!


    Just saying that, Ye Lan''s mind is the emergence of the black robed man fighting yuxu pen, and then, hand destroyed yuxu pen, lift the seal, released thousands of black monsters survived in the mountain and river world!


    Every black monster is huge and ferocious. Its cultivation is powerful. Even though it has been sealed for endless years, it is no longer in the peak state, but it also has the terror power of Nirvana practitioners!


    Thousands of powerful monsters are comparable to Nirvana practitioners. What a terrible force it will be.


    You know, there are only ten Nirvana practitioners in Shenzong, and they can dominate a region, and even oppress the Li family, listen to their orders and work for them.


    The black robed man has thousands of followers who are comparable to Nirvana practitioners, but this power can subvert Shenzong countless times, which is unimaginable!


    "What does the man in black want? He doesn''t know what kind of havoc will be brought to the secular world if he releases these thousands of black monsters? "


    Ye Lan''s face sank and cold light flashed in her eyes.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of other people in the secular world, but he worries about his friends, brothers, relatives and lovers.


    If, that black robed person takes that thousands of black monsters, act recklessly outside, make his relatives and friends fall into the havoc, Ye Lan swears, will never forgive each other easily!


    "He must be stopped!"


    In the mind, rang out a voice, also did not know who issued.


    However, what the voice said was deeply agreed by Ye Lan.


    That''s right!


    It must be stopped!


    Those black monsters should not be in this world!


    The Necropolis.


    At this time, there is a great war.


    The strong of Shenzong and the strong of Qianli clan broke into Yaosheng cemetery. In addition, there were many other strong people of different races.


    Those strong people of different races sneaked into the demon holy cemetery by the hand of Shenzong and Lizu.


    Now, these strong men are fighting for some of the treasures left in the demon holy cemetery.


    "Master ye, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you come back so long? "


    Zhu Yun''s face is full of worry.


    Ye Lan has been going to the depth of the cemetery alone for almost half a month, and has not come back until now, which makes Zhu Yun very worried about whether ye LAN will encounter any changes.


    "There must be some delay."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "I''m afraid, will ye Zhu have already..."


    "Don''t think so much. If ye Xiaozi dies, I won''t live to now."


    "Don''t worry about ye boy for the moment. He is more afraid of death than anyone else, but he won''t lose his life easily.


    Now, we''d better worry about our own safety. This time, there are a lot of strong people from Shenzong! "


    The heavenly devil saint has a dignified look on his face.


    This time, there are thousands of strong people coming to Shenzong, most of them are in the broken fetal state or even in the secluded state.


    There are several people whose accomplishments are in the triple and even the sixth realms of yin and Yang.


    Then there are four ancestors, two from the Chu family. One is in the half step nirvana, the other is in the nirvana.


    The other two are the ancestors of the Ji family. They both have one cultivation at the level of half step Nirvana and one at the level of nirvana.


    Although he is not afraid of such a force, it is not easy for him to take good care of Zhu Yun, Mu Qingyan and Longxiao while blocking the strong of Shenzong.What''s more, there are many strong people in the Li clan who have entered the demon holy cemetery.


    One of the ancestors of Li nationality, whose cultivation is in banbu nirvana, is the one who wanted to prevent Ye Lan five people from entering the ruins of the demon emperor.


    The other is a strong man whose cultivation is at the level of nirvana. The strong man is big and tall, three feet away. He is full of great momentum. In his body, he is like a sea of energy. His breath is so terrible that it makes people palpitating.


    The strong man is the head of the Li clan.


    Roar ¡«


    Shenzong, Lizu and other powerful people of different races are fighting fiercely with each other.


    Deep in the ruins, a roar suddenly came from the sky. In the roar, there was the power of terror and hegemony. Even if it was far away, many Shenzong, Lizu and other powerful people were shocked.


    In the same way, the four of them changed greatly. They felt the great power coming from the deep of the ruins, and the whole soul was shaking.


    Everyone looked into the ruins and saw a huge black monster. It roared out and covered the sky, as if to block the whole sky.


    The ferocious power of each black monster poured down like a raging tide, breaking the void and shaking the earth.


    "What''s that?"


    Many foreigners were stunned to see the huge black monster. They could not help but feel a strong sense of fear and despair.


    In the same way, the strong of Shenzong changed their colors.


    In particular, the ancestors of the Chu and Ji families were even more frightened.


    They were shocked to find that each of those black monsters was extremely terrifying and powerful, not inferior to them, or even far superior to them!


    "Nirvana! Those black monsters are all like Nirvana


    An ancestor of Shenzong woke up with a cold breath.


    As soon as the others heard this, they were all shocked. They all gasped for air and looked at the group of black monsters that were getting closer and closer. Their sense of fear and despair became stronger.


    "There are thousands of black monsters at least. If every one of them is as powerful as Nirvana practitioners.


    That will be the existence that even Shenzong can''t contend with! "


    The heavenly devil saint is also aware of those black monsters, each of which exudes extremely powerful momentum and prestige. It is absolutely comparable to the nirvana strongman, and even far superior to the general Nirvana masters.


    "Back! Go back


    Chu''s grandfather cried out in horror. He saw a black monster. He opened his mouth and burst out a terrible black light.


    Wu Guang with the ultimate sense of destruction, sweeping the world, all things are unstoppable, only collapse and destruction.


    This dark light, straight shot at the strong Shenzong, one breath, Shenzong to the thousands of strong, in an instant, ashes.


    Only two of them got away.


    One is the ancestor of the Chu family who was in Nirvana, the other is the ancestor of the Ji family.


    Although they escaped by chance, their bodies were torn to pieces by the black light. Fortunately, they had the power of rebirth and kept repairing their damaged bodies.


    Otherwise, the two ancestors of Shenzong will not be spared.


    In addition to the destruction of Shenzong, the Li clan, as well as all the powerful people, died miserably and turned to ashes. Only the head of the Li clan and the old ancestor survived.


    Similarly, many alien strongmen who broke into the ruins of the demon emperor also had a large number of people who died miserably in the dark light. The lucky ones who survived were all favored by heaven, and the number was only dozens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Go, go, things are beyond imagination. That force is too terrible and I don''t know where it comes from. If you escape here, there will be a catastrophe!"


    Chu''s father''s face was very ugly. Looking at the thousands of black monsters in the distance, he was shocked and desperate.


    For the first time since he had been practicing Taoism for many years and stepped into nirvana, he experienced deep powerlessness and despair.


    Thousands of black monsters!


    Each of them is far more powerful than him, and their combined strength is enough to completely subvert his Shenzong. I don''t know how many times!


    It is an irresistible destructive force, invincible. After escaping from the ruins of the demon emperor, it will bring a terrible catastrophe to the outside world. At that time, life will be ruined.


    Now, the ancestor of the Chu family can''t think of any way to resist that terrible force. The only thing he can think of is to go first and live as long as he can!


    On the other hand, Ji''s father nodded in fear. He knew that the situation was serious and he could not suppress it easily. He ran away with Chu''s father all the way.


    As for the head of Li clan and the surviving ancestor of Li clan, they also chose to flee for the first time to avoid being attacked by thousands of black monsters.


    At the same time, many alien strongmen also heard the news and fled quickly. They didn''t want to be attacked by those terrible black monsters.


    That force is not what they can bear and resist at all!


    "Master, we..."


    Mu Qingyan was shocked to see the thousands of black monsters from far to near, and felt the ferocity of each other. His body was as if he had been crushed by a mountain, and he felt that it was hard to move.


    "It''s better to go first."


    The heavenly devil said decisively.


    Those black monsters are not ordinary things. Each one of them has a far stronger power than him. The destructive power of thousands of monsters is absolutely enough to make Shenzong now crawl and tremble.


    If the practitioner does not enter the realm of emptiness, there is no way to resist!


    Even, the general virtual spirit strong, also not necessarily able to stop the thousands of black monsters!


    In this way, how can we resist the cultivation of the heavenly devil saint?


    "Demon saint? Want to die and regenerate? I will destroy you today


    The mysterious black robed man came to the demon holy cemetery and stared at the huge hard tombstones below. His eyes seemed to penetrate the ground. He could look directly at the ancient coffins buried underground and see the ancient demon holy corpses that had been dead for many years.


    Roar ¡«


    in the void, black monsters all look up to the sky and roar. The fierce power of each other makes the whole demon holy cemetery tremble and collapse.


    The huge tombstones towering between heaven and earth, under their fierce pressure, can''t help breaking and collapsing, and the earth is cracked with horror cracks.


    In the palm of his hand, a violent suction gushed out and sucked all the ancient coffins buried deep underground out of the ground and suspended in the air.


    Each ancient coffin is forged from some unknown material. It exudes a glorious power of God. Even though it has gone through endless years, it has never been decayed. It still gives people a very tough feeling.


    On the ancient coffin, there are pictures of ancient demons and beasts, which tell the story of the demons and saints buried in the coffin, their respective process of becoming immortals and their life stories after becoming immortals, and summarize their magnificent and full of infinite sorrow.


    Although they were born as demons, they never harmed the world. After they became immortals, they were led by the emperor yuxu, intending to benefit the heaven and the world.


    However, people''s minds are most unpredictable, prejudice in people''s hearts, that is a mountain, a mountain that can not be moved over, although they all want to correct the name of the demon immortal, tell the world that the demon is not all evil generation, but later generations still regard the demon as evil, no matter whether it becomes an immortal or not, the demon is a demon, can not change its nature, can not become a good person.


    "Go


    The black robed man''s eyes flashed with cold light. With a deep drink and a wave of his sleeve, he swept across the world. He lifted the lid of all the thousands of ancient coffins that were floating in the void, so that the ancient corpses of the demon saints buried in the boundless starry sky in the coffin could be a violent corpse in the world!


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    The man in black robe is about to kill thousands of black monsters behind him, and start to destroy the ancient corpses of the demon saints in the coffin. In the far air, a void is broken, and a sword is flying in the sky. It contains the air of terror and killing, and cuts heavily at the man in black robe.


    That sword, too fast, too sharp, too fierce.


    Rao shiheipao didn''t respond immediately. He was directly split in two by a sword, and his spirits were all badly damaged and on the verge of extinction.


    "You again?"


    In heipao''s body, heaven''s will is to protect his spirit, and the eye of heaven is to repair his body.


    His cold eyes swept, looking at the youth in the distance who was covered with the smell of killing, and found that the other side was Ye Lan who had met him in the ancient god''s land and had a hand with him!"If you want to kill the demon holy ancient corpse, step on my corpse first!"


    Ye Lan''s tone was cold, and her whole body was murderous. In her eyes, her fighting spirit was high.


    The ancient demon fairy is the immortal under the emperor yuxu. After getting the blood of the emperor yuxu, Ye Lan understands the sorrow of the ancient demon fairy being misunderstood for endless years.


    Today, the black robed man wants to destroy the corpses of those ancient demon saints. How can Ye Lan let the other party succeed easily?


    "Ha ha! I don''t know. Do you have courage or are you too stupid? Now under such circumstances, how dare you come here to provoke me. "


    The body of the man in black robe has been completely restored. The power of three days is flowing. Behind it, three evil things, namely, the will of heaven, the eye of heaven, and the power of yellow heaven, emerge and explode.


    The fierce power of his whole body is no less than that of Ye Lan who used all the killing demons, even more than that.


    Roar ~


    in heaven and earth, that huge and terrible black monster is also Qi Shushu''s cold eyes on Ye Lan. Their joint outbreak of fierce power makes the sky collapse and collapse. Even ye LAN can''t bear it. His body is constantly collapsing and cracks appear. Fortunately, he has the strength of green wood to protect him. I''m afraid Ye Lan will die without the help of those black monsters They will die under their insidious power.


    "No one wants to trample on the corpse of the ancient demon saint, especially you!"


    In the face of the thousands of black monsters whose cultivation strength is comparable to the nirvana realm, Ye Lan is not afraid. Even if he knows that his way is too shallow and wants to fight with thousands of black monsters, he doesn''t want to retreat here!


    Maybe it''s because of the power of yuxu emperor''s blood, Ye Lan has a strong sense of kindness to those ancient demon saints who died for endless years.


    At this moment, it seems that he didn''t fight because he pitied for the infinite sad life of the ancient demon saint, but to protect his friends and relatives!


    That''s right!


    Those dead ancient demon saints are his friends, his relatives and the people he wants to protect!


    "With your tiny strength, under the control of evil spirits, how can you dare to say so much?"


    The man in black robe is high above, just like the emperor in the world, overlooking all things, watching Ye Lan coldly.


    The tone is full of disdain.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan a roar, holding the red blood spear, fiercely rushed to the black robed man.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity."


    The black robed people despise it, and even don''t bother to do it. At their feet, they have a black monster whose cultivation strength is comparable to that of the strong in Nirvana. When they open their mouths, they spit out a black light of destruction, sweeping the world and shattering the endless void.


    The terrible momentum, let Ye Lan is irresistible, the breath of death, when the head shrouded.


    When the crisis comes, just when ye LAN is about to die in the black monster''s black light of destruction, in the magic tower, the blood weeping order flies out of the magic tower and hangs between heaven and earth.


    A great bloody figure stands in the demon holy cemetery.


    Weeping blood around, the twelve ancient demon king shadow, together issued a roar, the explosion shot to the destruction of Ye Lan black light to block the defeat.


    The spirit of the demon emperor, surging and spreading for thousands of miles, almost enveloped the whole demon holy cemetery.


    This scene immediately surprised the man in black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Blood cry order?"


    The black robed man uttered three words coldly. He has searched many ancient relics and seen many ancient books about the blood crying order.


    Although there are some differences between the blood weeping order recorded in ancient books and the one in front of him, the man in black robe concluded that the blood token in front of him is definitely the blood weeping order!


    It is a blood weeping order that combines the Qi of demon emperor and the power of twelve demon kings.


    "Destroy the bloody order!"


    The man in black suddenly ordered.


    Immediately, several powerful and terrifying monsters roared out and went to the bloody order to destroy it.


    Buzzing ~


    the blood weeping made shenmang burst out, and the power of the twelve demon kings surged.


    The spirit of the demon emperor, which covered the whole demon holy cemetery, was more powerful.


    Roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    roar ¡«


    With the bleeding order of the God, the spirit of the demon emperor and the power of the twelve demon kings burst out.


    The copper coffin with the ancient corpse of the demon Saint began to tremble and roar.


    The sound shakes the sky and collapses the earth.


    The evil spirit of terror erupted from the copper coffin like a volcano that had been silent for many years.


    The evil spirit is rampant, shocking the world.


    In the copper coffin, every monstrous spirit is not weak. It''s a black monster controlled by the black robed man!


    Ye Lan was shocked and looked at the scene in the void above her head. But she saw that in the copper coffin, the ancient corpses of the demon saint who had been dead for endless years rushed out of the copper coffin one after another.


    As soon as they appeared, their bodies rose to meet the storm and turned into the size of mountains, which almost filled the whole demon holy cemetery.


    Ye Lan saw that it was like a mountain across the sky, covered with black feathers, born with nine head of the demon saint!


    I also saw the demon saint who was full of fiery red scales, like a wild boar and full of tusks!


    There is also a demon saint who has eight arms, a man in the upper body and a snake in the lower body. There is also a demon Saint whose whole body is like a huge ball and full of sharp barbs!


    Thousands of demon saints appear in the world together. It seems that they want to tell the world that the ancient great demons are completely revived today!


    "The ancient demon saints, are they not dead? Sure enough, just fell into a deep sleep? "


    Ye Lan looked at the behemoth and felt that every one of them exuded the power of terror, and the waves surged in her heart.


    Ancient demon saint, not dead?!


    This idea, from Ye Lan''s mind a appear, no matter how can''t easily wipe out.


    "No, these demons are dead!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan wakes up again. He finds that those demon saints have no vitality, their eyes are empty, and they have no soul.


    The reason why we are able to "recover" is that we have been called upon by the blood weeping order!


    "Thousands of demon saints, do you want to protect the world even if you die? To fight those thousands of demons? "


    Looking at the ancient demon saint, who exudes the power of terror, and fighting with the thousands of ancient demons under the command of the black robed man in the distance, Ye Lan has mixed feelings.


    The evil spirits of the ancient world wanted to bring a catastrophe to the secular world.


    In this era of the fall of gods and demons, God has nothing to do. Now, the only one who can fight against those thousands of demons is the thousands of ancient demon saints.


    They are regarded as different people in the eyes of the world. They are the most heinous people. They are despised and detested by others. They have left a long history of fierce names and curses, which everyone is afraid of.


    But even so, today, they still want to fight for the world!


    Death is war!


    This great love deeply touched Ye Lan and made her burst into tears.


    What is God? Sacrificing oneself for others, protecting the common people, is God!


    What is immortality? To save the world, to be martyred, to be immortal!


    Later generations have always regarded immortality as a way to live with heaven and earth. It is a way to obtain the supreme Dharma, a way to live with heaven and earth and live forever.


    But now, these demon saints, who are despised and reviled by the world, are telling Ye Lan that those who are gods should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the common people.


    It is not only to live with heaven and earth and obtain the supreme power of Dharma, but also to shoulder the great responsibility.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    Roar ~


    the big black feather demon with nine heads roars and pours at a black monster. Its speed is extremely fast. It fights with the black monster quickly and the battle is in one place.


    As soon as the two fight, this demon holy cemetery will collapse, the earth will sink, and the land will be in a frenzy.


    That black feather big demon a hand, other thousands of demon saints are also together to hand.


    At this moment, a terrible war that shocked the world broke out.


    Demon holy cemetery, completely destroyed.Ye Lan is the first time, quickly fled here, to avoid being affected, with the devil Saint they fled far away.


    On this day, the giant spirit was in complete turmoil.


    Many powerful people of the Li nationality, those who resisted the uprising, and many people of other nationalities saw that the evil spirits and demons, who exuded the power of terror and ferocity, were fighting fiercely with each other.


    The divine power of their war outbreak almost enveloped the whole giant spirit star, and everyone could feel the terrible pressure.


    The giant spirit star trembled in the battle between the demon saint and the evil devil. Cracks appeared in the earth. Deep in the earth, magma spewed out from the cracks.


    The sky, is a void everywhere collapse broken, countless clouds, block out the sky, almost the whole spirit stars are shrouded!


    The end!


    The battle between thousands of demon saints and ancient evil demons and black monsters has caused the whole giant spirit star to be in turmoil, as if in the end of the world.


    In the giant spirit star, hundreds of millions of creatures were frightened and trembled.


    The battle, which seemed like the end of the day, lasted for more than half a day, and the whole giant spirit star was slowly restored to calm.


    However, no one can really know about the demon holy anger and the ancient demons. Ye Lan is the only one.


    "Damn it! Today, I will kill you


    The black robed man was very angry. He finally released thousands of ancient demons. One day, he would be powerful all over the world.


    But today, it''s all ruined!


    In his fury, the black robed man made a fierce exploration, and the power of Huang Tian permeated the heaven and earth, oppressing all sides, causing the void to collapse and the earth to sink.


    Finally, with the help of Aoki''s divine power, Ye Lan recovers her physical body. She almost can''t bear the attack of the black robed man, so that her physical body is broken.


    "Kill me? Today, it''s not certain who will kill whom! "


    In Mei''s heart, cinnabar fire is released in an all-round way, and the monstrous killing spirit fills the sky everywhere, competing with the terror of the people in black robes.


    Wave, sword.


    A Lingtian sword is facing the claw of the black robed man.


    Two phase attack, explosion, energy turbulence, such as a raging tide, wantonly destroying everything.


    Boom, boom


    People in black robes are like ancient evil spirits. They are full of evil spirits.


    Ye Lan, like the devil emperor, recovers from his deep sleep, and his whole body is full of murderous Qi.


    The battle between the two is like the battle between the two trolls in ancient times.


    Neither side will let the other.


    The black robed man couldn''t take down Ye Lan for a long time, and Ye Lan couldn''t kill the black robed man.


    "Kendo - 81 roar!"


    Eighty one whirlpool, floating around the body, countless sword Qi, suddenly burst out from it, each sword Qi contains the air of terror and fierce killing, so that the man in black robe did not dare to be careless.


    He broke out the power of Huang Tian in an all-round way, and his fists danced one after another, smashing the killing sword Qi one after another.


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    Wansheng furnace flying out, dark golden flame surging.


    The fusion of white real fire and dark golden flame quickly condenses countless fire lilies that release the breath of destruction. In each fire lotus, there is the ultimate sense of killing.


    They enveloped the black robed man, sealed all the way out of each other. In a flash, they exploded, and the power of great destruction flooded the black robed man.


    The figure of the black robed man was only gradually revealed when the light of the fire dissipated.


    Although his physical body is destroyed, it has the help of the eye of the blue sky, but his physical body is rapidly recovering.


    So that Ye Lan''s black and white fire Lotus can''t really hurt him.


    "The devil


    When ye LAN and the black robed man are fighting fiercely with each other, a roar comes from the far sky, and the heavenly devil comes to kill the black robed man with the heavenly devil''s body.


    It''s terrifying. It''s terrifying.


    The newly recovered body of the black robed man was broken again, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan waits for the opportunity and cuts out with a sword, directly splitting a wisp of spirit left after the black robed human body is broken.


    Roar ~


    the sky roars, and three boundless figures suddenly appear between heaven and earth.


    It is the will of heaven, the eye of heaven, the power of Huang Tian, and the power of three days. It firmly protects the only soul of the black robed man, and blocks Ye Lan''s attack to keep him alive.


    "I will settle this account sooner or later."


    In the spirit came the cold voice of the man in black. He knew that he was outnumbered.


    Ye Lan and the God, Rao is he has three days of power, also absolutely can''t easily counterbalance.


    After all, he hasn''t made them grow up in three days, and he hasn''t been able to control them and exert their great power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    The void crumbles.


    A wisp of spirit left by the man in black robe, under the protection of three days'' shadow, fell into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Even if ye LAN wants to pursue and kill, he can''t do it at all.


    Because it was not easy for him to fight against the man in black robe, and he was seriously injured in the body, so he had no extra strength to pursue and kill.


    Previously, if it wasn''t for the heavenly devil saint who arrived in time to shatter each other''s body with the heavenly devil body and hurt each other deeply, Ye Lan couldn''t hold on. He would be completely eroded by the killing evil spirit and couldn''t fight against the black robed man.


    "Who is that man?"


    The demon Saint comes to Ye Lan and sees the black robed man. He has already fled early and looks dignified.


    He felt that there were three extremely evil forces in the black robed man, which were more evil and cruel than the power of the devil.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lan shakes her head and revokes the killing evil Qi in her body. She runs Aoki''s magic power to quickly repair the damaged meridians and internal organs, so as to avoid falling too heavy injuries.


    "Have you ever seen those black monsters before?"


    The devil asked.


    "I see."


    "Those black monsters are not good. They emit the same breath as the previous man, but are they of the same kind?"


    "Maybe!"


    "Just now, the ancient demon saints revived. What''s the matter?"


    "Cry for blood."


    The injury in Ye Lan''s body, with the help of Aoki''s divine power, has been recovered. He took out the blood crying order.


    "Is this the blood crying order of the ancient demon emperor?"


    The God of demons has seen a lot and read a lot of ancient books. Naturally, he recognized the token in front of his eyes, which was the blood crying order of the ancient demon emperor.


    If you hold this command, you can command all the demons in the demon world!


    "There is no demon emperor, from beginning to end, there is no!"


    Ye Lan looked at the hands has lost the divine power, become bleak blood, eyes, is full of the color of gloom.


    He knew that the Qi of the demon emperor and the power of the twelve demon kings in the blood weeping order had been completely exhausted when they called the ancient demon saints to "die and come back to life" at the previous time, and became an ordinary jade amulet.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Heaven devil Saint don''t understand, dare to come here Mu Qingyan, Zhuyun and Longxiao three people also look at Ye Lan with a puzzled face.


    "The ancient demon emperor, in fact, is the yuxu God Emperor. The yuxu God Emperor is the ancient demon emperor handed down by the later generations!


    In this world, there is no name of demon emperor! There is only one yuxu emperor who died to save the common people!


    Those demon saints are not the big demons that future generations are afraid of, and they are not the most heinous people.


    They are all ancient immortals who follow the emperor yuxu, fighting to save the common people and dying for the common people of all worlds! "


    Ye Lan looks excited.


    The emperor yuxu and his twelve immortals were misunderstood by later generations, and suffered from endless years of spit, abuse and jealousy.


    In the eyes of later generations, he became the demon emperor, the demon king, and the demon saint who brought disaster to the world


    As everyone knows, previously, it was a group of demon saints who were hated, reviled and spurned by later generations, but they did their last part to save the world from catastrophe.


    Right name!


    Ye Lan now has no ability to let everyone understand the truth behind this.


    But from now on, he will try to correct the name of yuxu emperor, the twelve beasts and the demon immortals of yuxu emperor!


    Heaven devil saint, Mu Qingyan, Zhu Yun and long Xiao were shocked.


    For a moment, they didn''t understand what Ye Lan was saying?


    However, when ye LAN told them the truth little by little, the four of them suddenly realized.


    In my heart, I have a deep respect for yuxu.


    With great love, they are still fighting for the heaven and the world, even though they are misunderstood, despised, reviled and resented by later generations.


    This is something many people can''t do!


    Whether it''s the God of heaven or Ye Lan, they can''t do it with great love.


    "Lei Qingtian, you are here as expected!"


    A cold voice came from afar, and the two ancestors of Shenzong, Ji''s and Chu''s, appeared one after another, staring coldly at the heavenly devil saint, with a cold flash in their eyes.


    After them, he followed the leader of Li clan and the ancestor of Li clan who was in the half step nirvana.


    The eyes of the head of Li clan and the ancestor of Li clan did not fall on the body of the heavenly devil saint, but fixed on Ye Lan.


    "Boy, some time ago, you killed the leader of our Li clan, Julong city. Today, you must pay for it with your life!"


    The ancestor of Li nationality has a cold tone and a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    The head of the Li clan is also as gloomy as water. He finds that Ye Lan''s face is a little familiar. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembers that the young man in front of him is the one who killed his son and many strong people of the Li clan in the ZIWEIXING field!"My son Huang Shao, was he killed by you?"


    The head of Li clan stares at Ye Lan, and his tone is as calm as water. But under the calm, there is a restless intention to kill.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t hide it either. He knows that by the means of Li clan, he will be able to find out the truth that he killed the little leader of Li clan and many powerful people of Li clan in the bright clan of ZIWEIXING.


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind howls.


    The head of the Li clan is angry.


    It''s earth shaking.


    The giant palm of heaven covers thousands of miles in a circle. The air riots and bursts of crackling thunder. The void is falling apart under that palm.


    Where can Mu Qingyan, Zhu Yun and long Xiao bear the anger of the head of Li clan?


    If ye LAN didn''t protect them with Wansheng stove in time, I''m afraid that they would explode into a blood mist under the pressure of that.


    Of course, Ye Lan didn''t feel well when he faced the head of Li clan. His accomplishments were worse than the head of Li clan!


    At this time, can support one or two, also thanks to the body has the reason of green wood divine power, at the same time, yuxu, Taiyin, the sun three divine power is also protecting Ye Lan.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    With a roar and a blow, the heavenly devil Saint met the angry clap of the head of the Li clan.


    His cultivation level is far better than that of the head of the Nali clan. It''s no matter that he smashes the opponent''s attack with one blow.


    Not only defeated each other''s offensive, but also shocked the head of Li clan to spit blood and fly upside down, almost breaking a big hole in his chest!


    "Lei Qingtian, don''t be mad!"


    When Ji''s and Chu''s ancestors saw that the demon Saint dared to attack the head of Li clan, they immediately frowned and looked angry.


    Two, together hand, with boundless divine power, angrily kill to heaven devil saint.


    Both of them are in Nirvana. In terms of single battle, neither Ji''s ancestor nor Chu''s ancestor will be the opponent of the heavenly devil saint.


    But once the two of them join hands to launch an attack, even if the cultivation of the heaven devil saint is stronger than the two of them, it is impossible to kill them in a short time.


    It''s hard to separate the three in battle.


    "Well! Without the protection of the heavenly devil, Ye Lan is only able to kill him in front of me. "


    Seeing that Ji''s ancestors and Chu''s ancestors joined hands to control the heavenly devil saint, Li''s ancestors were relieved.


    Eyes swept, looking at Ye Lan, his mouth can''t help but raise a smile, tone, full of disdain.


    "Old man, self-confidence is a good thing. If you are too conceited, you will die!"


    Ye Lan looks at the ancestor of Li nationality, holding the red blood spear tightly in his hand. The power of yin and Yang is surging and pouring into the red blood spear.


    Eyebrow, cinnabar fire release terror, half of the killing evil gas, quickly from Ye Lan eyebrow, flow all over his body.


    Murderous and earth shaking.


    Ye Lan''s momentum suddenly became extremely powerful, so powerful that the ancestors of the Li nationality trembled, and the heads of the Li nationality were shocked.


    Ferocious, cruel, overbearing, evil, all kinds of shocking breath, in Ye Lan body surface circulation, spray thin outbreak.


    The ancestor of Li nationality, his soul trembled and his face turned pale. He had never felt the extreme sense of killing, so much so that his whole body was drenched with cold sweat.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The ancestor of the Li nationality was so surprised that he fell back.


    He has not yet awakened from his fright. Below, Ye Lan, holding the red blood spear, has taken advantage of the situation to launch the most powerful attack.


    The bloody spear shadow rises from the sky. It goes straight to the ancestors of the Li nationality. It blows up their heads and destroys their spirits!


    Funny. At first, he thought that his accomplishments were far better than Ye Lan''s. killing each other was like killing mole ants. It didn''t take much effort.


    But in the end, the existence of his half step Nirvana was in the hands of a strong man in the six peaks of yin and Yang, and he would be killed with one blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    In the distance, the head of Nali clan was still in shock. For a while, he had not woken up.


    He didn''t wake up until Li''s ancestor died.


    Looking at Ye Lan in the distance, there is shock and horror in her eyes, and more is anger!


    The ancestor of the Tali nationality is one of the most powerful people in Tali nationality. As a half step nirvana, he plays an important role in Tali nationality.


    Today, the ancestors of the Li people have died miserably. The strength of the Li people is greatly reduced.


    After all, in a large race, the one who can enter the broken fetus is the only one in a million, the one who can pass through the seclusion is the only one in a million, and the one who can pass through the Yin and Yang is the only one in a billion. As for the half step Nirvana and even the above realm, if you want to reach that level, you will see more than talent, but also Qi luck. Many people can''t enter that level in their whole lives.


    It is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    One death is a huge loss!


    Therefore, how can the head of Li clan not be angry?


    Ye Lan killed his son first, and then the strong one of Tali family. Now, he killed the ancestors of Tali family. This feud is already unparalleled. Only blood can wash it.


    "Ye Lan, you are so brave!"


    The head of the Li clan gnashes his teeth and says every word. His eyes are cold. I wish I could tear Ye Lan to pieces.


    As he spoke, he quickly turned the power of rebirth to repair the injury that had been hit by the heavenly devil saint.


    If it wasn''t for the injury, how could Ye Lan stand by and do nothing when he killed the ancestor of the Li clan?


    "If you don''t have a good courage, how dare you kill the animals of Li clan?"


    Ye Lan joked.


    The Li clan, for their own sake, did not hesitate to set up recruitment traps, put 500000 strong people of all ethnic groups to death, and forced them to break into the ruins of the demon emperor.


    This action, the people and the gods are indignant, the crime does not tolerate!


    What he did was no different from that of animals.


    "Well, well, the head of our clan will personally cut your hand and sacrifice my son to the dead!"


    The head of Li clan is furious in his chest, and his whole body is full of killing intention. He doesn''t care to cure the injury in his body any more, so he boldly kills Ye Lan.


    At this moment, the power of the strong in Nirvana is undoubtedly revealed.


    Even if ye LAN uses half of the killing magic Qi and has the power of the four emperors to protect him, in the face of the attack of the head of the Li clan, he also feels a burst of depression. It''s like the sky. A mountain is falling down to crush his body.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan took the red blood spear and replaced the sword with his hand to perform the first move of Xuanyuan sword technique.


    Lingtian Jianmang, appears in the sky, and kills the head of Qianli clan.


    It is a sword that combines killing evil spirit. It is domineering, ferocious and invincible.


    The attack of Li clan leader was broken by Ye Lan''s sword.


    "How?"


    The head of the Li clan''s clan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of shock.


    He can see that Ye Lan''s cultivation is no more than the six peaks of yin and Yang, but he finds that Ye Lan''s combat power is far from proportional to his cultivation!


    This is the first time that the head of Li clan has ever seen such evil in his life.


    "Step on mountains and rivers!"


    The head of Li clan was shocked. With a roar and a foot, the void collapsed, the mountains collapsed, and the earth collapsed.


    This move is very powerful.


    In the face of that terrible situation, Ye Lan''s body suddenly sank. Her body was like a huge mountain, constantly sinking down. Her whole body was full of blue tendons, and her body and bones collapsed.


    At the same time, he urged Aoki to repair the broken meridians and bones in his body to avoid being destroyed.


    "Death


    The head of Li clan has a cold light in his eyes.


    The attack became more fierce and domineering. Thousands of miles around, all the mountains collapsed in the destruction. On the earth, a series of terrible cracks spread like cobwebs, just like a dragon. They did not know where to go all the way.


    Smoke and dust filled the sky.


    Ye Lan''s figure, completely lost in the dust and the destruction of the potential.


    Hoo ~


    the Li clan spewed out a long breath, and gasped violently in the mouth. At the chest, the injury left to him by the demon saint was still in pain.


    "The head of Li clan is really powerful and has extraordinary means!"


    A sound of praise, suddenly spread, force clan head surprised, too late to cure the body injury, eyes swept, immediately shocked to see in the dust below, Ye Lan is looking at himself with a sneer.


    The other side is not dead!


    "It''s impossible! He has only six peaks of yin and Yang. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t block my full attack! "


    The head of the Li clan took a breath of air.


    It''s supposed to be a very easy thing for those who are strong in nirvana to kill the existence of the six peaks of yin and Yang. However, in the face of Ye Lan, the head of Nali clan feels very uneasy.Although he had the injury that the heavenly devil had done to him before, and his strength could not reach the peak, we should know that Nirvana and Yin and yang are essentially different after all.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan hands pinch Jue, a print out.


    In the sky, a huge golden seal of eight Buddhas comes down from the sky, covering a hundred miles.


    Every ray of Buddha Qi and light can make the void collapse.


    In particular, the eight Buddha seal contains killing evil Qi, which makes it more terrifying.


    The head of Li clan''s face sank, and he punched the sky angrily. Behind him, a huge ancient giant spirit ghost roared out and killed the eight Buddha seal.


    There was a big bang.


    The head of Li clan easily broke the seal of eight Buddhas with his fighting power.


    However, a seal is broken, and the sky is full of horrible palms.


    Meteor palm!


    Hand shadow all over the sky, falling madly, shooting and killing Xiangli clan leader one after another.


    Every palm is enough to make the mountain collapse, with endless destructive power.


    The head of the Li clan, relying on his natural divine power, his physical body, and his own cultivation, was far superior to that of Ye Lan. He directly and forcefully carried the shooting star palm in the sky.


    Those palm shadows didn''t hurt him or kill him, but under the continuous palms, they still impacted the head of Deli clan. The blood in his body was surging, which involved his chest injury and pain.


    The pain, like a cone in the heart, made him frown and gasp in his mouth.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique - the sword breaks the river of stars."


    All over the sky, Li nationality long just had a little chance to breathe. Suddenly, he felt a terrible and fierce sword spirit.


    Looking down, you can see that Ye Lan''s sword is replaced by his hand. The power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth converges wildly and hovers at his feet.


    A huge sword array appeared at the foot of Ye Lan.


    In the sword array, every sword grain exudes a sharp and pressing breath, and the void is easily torn.


    Countless runes flow in the sword array, just like a vast river of stars.


    Every piece of rune is a sword, a tiny sword that can''t be observed, and a sword with full edge and high spirit!


    The extreme sharp sword spirit permeates the whole world.


    The head of the Li clan has completely changed his face.


    He had never felt such a sharp sword, which made him feel a fear of death.


    Without any hesitation, the leader of Li nationality turned around and fled for the first time.


    Dare not block!


    He didn''t want to stop it!


    This is the first time that since he stepped into nirvana, he would run away from the practitioners of yin and Yang.


    "Go


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light flashed.


    At the foot of the two fingers, the sword array surges, and countless runes rise up into the sky, turning into countless sharp and invisible swords, penetrating the void and the head of the Li clan.


    The extreme sword Qi contained in each sword can tear the meridians, bones and flesh of the clan leader madly. Rao is able to repair them with the power of rebirth, and he can''t stop the destruction of the sword Qi.


    In the end, even the gods and spirits were devastated and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Putong ~


    Ye Lan''s knees softened and she sat down on the ground, gasping heavily in her mouth, her face full of weakness and fatigue.


    Xuanyuan sword technique, the second style - Sword shatters the river of stars. This move directly empties all the remaining Yin and Yang forces in Ye Lan''s body just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The heaven and earth''s formula of creation works. Between the heaven and the earth, a great force of yin and Yang turns into a torrent, which continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body, forming a huge whirlpool of yin and Yang at the place of his heavenly cover.


    Hoo ~


    when ye Lanwu absorbed the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth and replenished his own loss, a cloud began to gather in the sky, then whirled and roared wildly.


    The cloud covered a hundred miles, deep and heavy, giving people a sense of depression.


    In the center of the cloud, the thunder is raging, the strong wind is blowing, and a force of heaven and earth full of destructive breath is gathering in it, waiting for the outbreak at any time.


    God damn it!


    Ye Lan felt that heaven and earth were coming down from her head. She suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were shining like a sword.


    "So soon?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    He felt the situation in his body, and now he has the power of the four great emperors.


    The power of these four emperors is still very weak. Ye Lan needs constant nourishment to make them grow up.


    In this period of time, Ye Lan has been experiencing all kinds of wars, almost all of which are beyond his own limits.


    Loss, supplement, supplement and loss.


    The power of yin and Yang, in his body, is circulating over and over again, washing over and over again.


    In this case, the power of the four great gods in the body grows rapidly, and the killing evil Qi becomes stronger.


    Also so, Ye Lan imperceptibly, is to lead to the disaster.


    He always wanted to suppress his own cultivation, waiting for the curse to be refined, and then he tried to fight against it in order to break through.


    But now, I''m afraid that''s not possible.


    "This time, the disaster seems to be much stronger than before!"


    Ye Lan''s brow was frowning, and her expression was dignified.


    "No, at this time, we can''t break through!"


    Read so far, Ye Lan heart next horizontal, the body that faint to spray thin burst of power, death suppression.


    As soon as he suppresses the power that is about to burst out in his body, the power of destruction in the sky, which is contained in the rolling clouds, gradually weakens, and the black clouds covering hundreds of miles are slowly dissipating.


    "It seems that it''s time to try to refine the curse."


    See the top of the head of the black clouds dispersed, the destruction of the divine power is also disappeared, Ye Lan heart can not help but grow a breath.


    He can only suppress cultivation for a while.


    Once it''s too late to be suppressed, the disaster will still come. At that time, Ye Lan can''t help but suffer from the pain of skin and flesh.


    "Ye Zhu, your injury."


    Wish cloud three people, fly forward, looked at Ye Lan.


    "It''s no big deal to have the power of Aoki."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He raised his eyes to heaven, and fixed his eyes on the heaven devil saint who was fighting with Ji''s and Chu''s ancestors nine days away.


    The heavenly devil saint is as fierce as the ancient troll. His moves are all in one style, which is extremely overbearing and invincible.


    Ji''s and Chu''s ancestors, working together, were extremely difficult to cope with.


    At the beginning, they thought that they could kill the God by joining hands, but now they found that they underestimated the God.


    "What? You two old guys, don''t you want to kill me? What about the tone and arrogance at the beginning? Where is it? "


    The heavenly devil and the Holy One roared, and the fierce attack became more and more fierce.


    The fists containing the monstrous spirit burst out one after another, causing the universe to collapse and the void to collapse.


    A stream of terror engulfs the chaos, sweeping the world, wantonly engulfs everything.


    Ji''s father was hit on the shoulder by the ferocious attack of the demon saint. On the spot, he was blown to pieces and half of his body was destroyed.


    Chu''s ancestor was hit in the abdomen by the heavenly devil saint, and a big hole was directly punched in the stomach, which was transparent in front and back.


    They coughed up blood and fell back again and again. The power of rebirth in their bodies quickly repaired their bodies.


    It''s a pity that the God of heaven will give them a chance to breathe?


    The domineering offensive is coming again.


    The black evil spirit turns into a ferocious troll and comes down from the sky.


    The devil''s mouth, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    All of a sudden, Ji''s grandfather was swallowed by the troll, and his body melted quickly in the troll. Rao Shi had the power of rebirth to help him, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Seeing that Ji''s father was killed by the heavenly devil, Chu''s father didn''t care about the big hole in his belly. He took out a light escaping Rune and wanted to escape here as soon as possible to avoid being killed by the heavenly devil.


    Whew ~


    the blood is broken.


    Without waiting for the Chu''s ancestor to use the runguang rung, a bloody spear, which released the breath of terror, broke through the air quickly.


    With a puff, the bloody spear directly pierced and exploded the right hand of Chu''s ancestor holding dunguang Fu.Dunguang Fu was also destroyed in the bloody spear.


    "Want to run? How can it be that easy? "


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light twinkled, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Today, he wants the two ancestors of nirvana to die here.


    "Damn it


    The right hand was pierced and exploded, and the runguang Fu was also destroyed in the bloody spear, which made Chu''s ancestors furious.


    Cold eyes swept, staring at Ye Lan, dive down in the air, to kill Ye Lan.


    "Do you forget that I am your opponent?"


    The cold voice made the ancestor of Chu excited, and his face was full of horror and terror.


    There''s no time to start with Ye Lan. The Chu''s ancestor turns around and flies away to the far sky.


    "The devil


    Roar ~


    the devil roared, and a huge black Troll opened his mouth again and devoured the Chu''s ancestor.


    The terrible attraction made the Chu''s ancestor unable to escape, and he was swallowed in it. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape.


    Screams, one after another.


    The body of Chu''s ancestor is melting rapidly, turning into a pool of blood.


    "Shenzong is no more than ten ancestors of Nirvana, Taixu, who killed Jiang Congsheng and Lei Yunting. Here are two ancestors of Nirvana who killed Chu and Ji.


    Now, there are only six nirvana in Shenzong! "


    Ye Lan looked at the sky and saw that Chu''s ancestor turned into a pool of pus blood in the demon''s body. In her mouth, she murmured.


    "There should be only five left!"


    The heavenly devil comes down from the sky and responds.


    "Why?"


    "You''ve missed the Ying clan. That clan has been destroyed. Ying Shuangying has already died in the sky."


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly, this is the first time for him to hear the heavenly devil Saint talk about it.


    "Five nirvana, it''s time for us to prepare for the battle with Shenzong!"


    The heavenly devil said in a deep voice.


    His cultivation has already reached the double Nirvana realm. In addition, he has made obeisance to his elder brother Mu Bairong, so they can almost block the four ancestors of the nirvana realm of Shenzong. If the Guangming clan and the Yu clan help each other, it is not impossible to crush and overthrow Shenzong.


    "It is true that the number of people with the highest strength is no less than that of Shenzong. At present, we only need to continue to attract the core strength to fight against Shenzong.


    But before that, we must destroy the Li clan and its forces first


    Ye Lan nods.


    "I sent a message to my father to send them to the spirit star."


    Long Xiao responded.


    "I also sent orders to my people to send troops."


    "In addition, spread the news that the head of Li clan and the ancestor of Li clan died in battle."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes, sir."


    I wish you the best.


    "During this time, I will shut up and refine the curse of doom.


    The day when the elites are destroyed is the time when we go to war with Shenzong. "


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light flashed.


    He wants to refine the curse of natural calamity. At that time, he will send a great gift to Shenzong!


    Giant spirit, shake!


    First of all, there was a battle between the ancient demon saint and the unknown evil things, which almost destroyed the giant spirit star and made hundreds of millions of creatures panic.


    Finally, there is news that the head of Li clan and the ancestors of Li clan died in the ruins of the demon emperor, and many of Li clan''s top strongmen also died in the ruins of the demon emperor.


    As soon as this news comes out, the Li family, without leaders, will fall into chaos.


    On the other hand, the strong people of all ethnic groups who are trying to subvert the resistance force have been greatly demoralized and have launched an all-round campaign against the force group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Giant spirit star, completely in turmoil.


    Since the news of the death of the head of the Li clan and the ancestors of the Li clan came out, the Li clan was filled with grief and lost their backbone. For them, it was a heavy blow.


    As for the strong people of all ethnic groups who have resisted the rule of Tali for many years, they took the opportunity to inspire people and began to fight back.


    The war situation of the Li clan in the giant spirit star, it is a gradual retreat.


    Of course, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although the head of Li clan and the old ancestor died, there are still many people who can take charge of the overall situation.


    Under their leadership, the Li nationality revived their morale and tried their best to suppress the rebellious forces all over the country.


    This war lasted for a long time.


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan takes out Wannian bamboo and xuehuaguo, and refines them into pieces of white Rune paper, emitting a touch of divine power. Then, he refines the xuehuaguo into a kind of ink containing special power.


    Although it''s just refining these two things, refining them takes Ye Lan more than two months.


    "Fu paper and red ink are complete. It''s time to write the mantra with yuxu pen!"


    Ye Lan mouth with a smile.


    The most important thing is to write the curse. Few people know the curse. In today''s world, Ye Lan is the only one.


    He holds the yuxu pen in one hand, and the power of yuxu in his body flows continuously into the yuxu pen.


    With the help of yuxu''s magic power, yuxu''s pen, which was originally dead and gloomy, immediately burst out with miraculous lights, as if it had revived.


    The point of the pen is inked, and the symbol is drawn.


    Ye Lan wields his pen freely and freely. Soon, a blood red charm appears on the rune paper in front of him.


    The blood red charm contains the power of heaven and earth, and also exudes a force of God.


    After writing one, Ye Lan continued to concentrate and began to write a book, one by one, on the rune paper made of bamboo.


    It''s not easy to write in a hurry. After all, it''s writing the curse of doom. Every spell needs a lot of power from Ye Lan.


    As soon as more than a dozen charms were written, Ye Lan collapsed to the ground. Her forehead and back were full of cold sweat, and her face was a little pale.


    "More than ten curses are enough!"


    Ye Lan looked at the more than ten charms floating in the air, and her face was full of joy.


    With a wave of his hand, he put the curse into his bag.


    Then he sat cross legged and silently carried the formula of heaven and earth to make up for his loss.


    There is no time for cultivation. Time flies.


    Outside, the battle of the giant spirit star has lasted for nearly half a year.


    With the addition of the fire clan, the ghost clan and other powerful people, and with the leadership of the heaven devil saint, the resistance clan has the upper hand.


    Even during this period, Shenzong sent a large number of strong people to support and help, but it could not stop those rebellious teachers who wanted to overthrow the rule of the Li nationality.


    In particular, the addition of the strong youth accelerated the destruction of the Li clan!


    The family of forces that once dominated the whole sky LAN star region has been completely wiped out of the world and no longer exists.


    Ye Lan spent more than half a year in healing and refining the curse.


    On the day he left the pass, Zhu Yun and other Huo people came to greet him.


    "How?"


    Ye Lan looks at Zhu Yun and asks.


    "Lord Ye, the Li clan has been destroyed."


    Zhu Yun responded with a look of excitement.


    "We have discussed that the major races under the command of the Li nationality should be distributed to the manxing in the Tianlan star field. They should be suppressed forever and should not be reappeared."


    Zhu Yun added.


    During this period, the fire clan, the ghost clan and the major resistance races on the giant spirit star exterminated the Li clan and arrested a large number of strong people of various races who had worked for the Li clan, such as the demon clan.


    After the fall of the Li clan, the heads of the ethnic forces of the fire clan, the ghost clan and many other rebellious clans held a meeting and decided to distribute the captured demon clan to the wild stars in the sky.


    "How much did the fire clan and the ghost clan lose in this war?"


    Ye Lan inquired that he didn''t care about the Huo clan. He only cared about the current situation of the Huo clan and the GUI clan.


    "It''s a huge loss."


    I wish cloud looks sad.


    In this war, he Huo clan lost a lot of elite, along with GUI Ren clan and other ethnic strongmen, also lost a lot of elite.


    What''s more, once the Li clan is destroyed, many powerful people of all ethnic groups who join hands to destroy the Li clan want to occupy a place. They also fight for power among themselves.


    For more than half a year, they have been more internal than external.Civil war is far more terrifying than foreign war, because you never know when and when you will be stabbed by an unknown ally.


    The fire clan and the ghost clan have suffered such losses!


    At the beginning, Luojia mountain, the demon family in the battle, is the precedent.


    "Now, the situation is in chaos. After the annihilation of the Li nationality, all the major races are fighting fiercely for territory and power."


    I wish you continued.


    "Of course."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    There are no absolute allies in the world, only eternal interests.


    All ethnic groups work together because they have a common goal - the Li ethnic group.


    Today, the Li clan is destroyed, and there is no ruler in the Tianlan star region. The strong of all races naturally want to fight for the control of the Tianlan star region and become the new overlord in the Tianlan star region!


    "Lord Ye, we Do you want to... "


    Zhu Yun wants to stop talking, and the fire clan suffers a lot. But he wants to take the fire clan to the top, how can he easily let others fight for the control of Tianlan star domain, while his fire clan can only stay in a corner.


    "There''s no need to fight for nothing. In this situation, it''s the most important to preserve your own strength.


    As for the other strong people of all ethnic groups, if they want to fight, let them fight! "


    Ye Lan responds with a bad smile in her mouth.


    At the beginning, Zhu Yun didn''t understand why Ye Lan said that, but after some thinking, he suddenly realized.


    A snipe and a clam fight for a profit.


    If the fire clan and the ghost clan stay out of the affair, they just keep their strength and let the strong people of all ethnic groups who are blinded by power fight against each other.


    Without their help, the struggles among the major races will weaken each other sooner or later.


    "Master ye, you are wise."


    I wish you all the best.


    The rest of the fire clan elders also wake up one after another and bow to each other. They are more respectful to Ye Lan.


    "Boy ye, something''s wrong!"


    The void was broken, and the God of demons flew out, with a look of anxiety and dignity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan inquires, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    "Shenzong has laid out a great array of blood sacrifice, and is going to sacrifice Miss Ye''s blood in three days to refine her blood power for his Shenzong disciples to absorb."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    This matter, he also just knew, he didn''t expect, Shenzong unexpectedly so quickly found the required blood sacrifice array material.


    Originally, according to their estimate, at least one or two months!


    "Three days later, blood sacrifice?"


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light flashed. In her body, a murderous spirit lingered, making her soul tremble.


    Ye Yu is the person he loves most in his life. He is the scale of his body. Does Shenzong want to sacrifice himself to Yu Er?


    Death!


    "Set out for Shenzong."


    Ye Lan''s face is gloomy, and he holds the heavenly devil saint.


    "Not ready? Just the two of us going to Shenzong? "


    "No time to prepare! Laozi, let Shenzong disappear completely in this world now! "


    Ye Lan responds with a cold voice.


    Helpless, the demon Saint had to obediently follow Ye Lan, set up the star field transmission array, take Ye Lan, straight to the Shenwu mainland!


    Tianlan star field is far away from Shenwu continent.


    Even with the cultivation strength of the heavenly devil saint, it is difficult to reach Shenzong in an instant.


    "How long does it take to go to Shenzong?"


    Ye Lan''s face was expressionless.


    "No accident, in three days!"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Shenwu continent, Shenzong, Shengyu.


    On Shengxian peak, there are eight sects in Shengyu, including Tianhuo sect, Daoxian palace, Yushou sect, Fengling sect, Yuehua palace, Tongtian sect, Wandu sect and Liyang sect.


    As for the other two sects in the original holy land, the star temple and Shenyu Pavilion.


    One has defected from Shenzong for many years, and the other has been destroyed for many years. This matter has spread in the holy land, and even in the whole Shenwu continent. It''s no secret at all.


    The real fuse that led to the rebellion of the Star Palace and the collapse of Shenyu pavilion was Ye Lan, the super genius who participated in the imperial assembly many years ago and won the first prize!


    Over the years, the legend of Ye Lan still exists in Shenwu.


    He is the goal of many young people to catch up with and surpass, and also the direction of their life.


    Unfortunately, after many years, both Shengyu Shenzong and Shenwu mainland have not seen Ye Lan appear for many years. Where did the other party go?


    No one knows.


    "Blood sacrifice array, what''s the matter?"


    On the top of holy fairy peak, an old man in a golden robe asked.


    Behind him are the leaders of eight sects, including the leader of Tianhuo sect, the leader of Daoxian palace, the leader of Yushou sect and the leader of Fengling sect, as well as some middle-aged people who also wear golden robes.


    All the middle-aged people in golden robes are more powerful than the leaders of the eight sects in the holy land. Their accomplishments are generally in the seven peaks of Tongyou, and some of them have already stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    These people are the elite of the Jiang family. The old man who is the leader is another ancestor of the Jiang family who is in Nirvana. His name is Jiang Wudi.


    "Report back to Laozu, the blood sacrifice array has been completely arranged. Only when the blood of Bingfeng God comes, it can be started!"


    A strong member of the Jiang family strode forward and responded respectfully.


    "What''s the layout of the defensive border around the holy land?"


    Jiang Wudi asked again.


    "It''s right. The Lei family, the Chu family and the Ji family all have strong people. They divide the town into three parts and set up a border to guard against outsiders, especially Ye Lan!"


    The Jiang strong man responded.


    It''s not the fear of the invasion of other empires on Shenwu mainland, but the fear that Ye Lan, who has stirred up a storm outside the territory and has grown into a super power, will lead the people to fight into the Holy Land and capture the blood of Bingfeng God!


    For this reason, the four great families of Shenzong have sent out all the strong men, some of them guarding Shenzong holy territory, and some of them guarding Shenzong outside the territory.


    For the sake of sufficient manpower, the eight sects of the Holy Land joined in the defense.


    Even the eight sects of Shenzong Holy Land sent a large number of troops to several empires of Shenwu to guard around the holy land.


    The boundary of holy land can be seen everywhere. Huge warships are flying and patrolling in the void. On the warships, there are a large number of elite generals in armor and armed with halberds, which are thousands of huge.


    There are more than 5000 warships that can hold thousands of elite soldiers around the holy land. They almost use all the elite forces of the eight empires in Shenwu.


    Not only that, in Shenwu mainland, all the major sects and families were ordered by Shenzong to send the top strong members of the clan to the holy land to take charge of the guard task, but if they did not follow, they would be killed without mercy.


    Because of the authority of Shenzong in Shenwu, which force in Shenwu dare to disobey it?


    As strong as the eight empires, they can only let it go, not to mention their local sectarian families?


    In order to deal with Ye Lan, Shenzong is well prepared, almost called all the elite forces of the whole Shenwu, gathered in the holy land.


    Even some of the ethnic forces that Shenzong accepted outside the territory sent strong ones to the holy land of Shenzong.


    This gathering began half a year ago.


    From this, we can see how scared Ye Lan is now!


    In Shengyu, a town and a restaurant, there are many strong people of all ethnic groups from outside the country. They have a good talk with each other.


    In the corner sat a young man, who was Lin Yunxin, the first genius of Daoxian palace.


    Opposite him was a young man with a cold face. His cultivation momentum was no less than that of Lin Yunxin. He was the first genius of tongtianzong, summer.


    "Brother Lin, brother Xia, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right."


    A sweet voice comes. Lin Yunxin and Xia Xia look for fame and see a beautiful woman in a long white dress. She comes in Lotus steps.


    She is just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Her appearance attracts the attention of many diners in the restaurant.


    "Miss xian''er, I haven''t seen her for many years. Her appearance is more moving."


    Lin Yunxin smiles and gets up to invite bingxian''er to a seat.


    "I''ll ask for a drink, don''t I?"


    A bright voice came, and the void was broken. A burly young man appeared in front of Lin Yunxin and others. Luo Dao, the first genius of the beast gate!"Why?"


    Lin Yunxin held his fist and invited Luo Dao to a seat.


    After Luo Dao, Yin Yang of Liyang school and Qi Zhanfei of Fengling school also appeared one after another, asking Lin Yunxin, Xia''er, bingxian''er and Luo Dao for help.


    They were all gifted disciples who had participated in the final of the imperial assembly. They were famous all over the world and were admired by many young disciples in Shenwu mainland.


    Since the end of the imperial assembly, they have entered the family of Shenzong and become disciples of Shenzong outside China. After years of hard work, Lin Yunxin, Xia''er, Bing xian''er, Luo Dao, Yin Yang and Qi Zhanfei have made great progress.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Brother Lin''s accomplishments are faster than those of those years."


    On the wine table, Qi Zhanfei glances at Lin Yunxin, only to find that he can''t see through the depth of Lin Yunxin!


    You know, after entering the Chu family, Qi Zhanfei''s cultivation strength, in several years of hard work, has made rapid progress and stepped into the eight peaks of Tongyou, which is more powerful than many elders of the Chu family. In the Chu family, it is highly valued.


    But Lin Yunxin''s depth, but let him see through.


    Not only Lin Yunxin, but Qi Zhanfei also finds that he can''t see through the cultivation of Xia Xia and Bing xian''er. Obviously, the cultivation strength of the other two is far above himself.


    Maybe I have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang!


    "Brother Qi, you are not weak either, and your accomplishments are progressing rapidly!"


    Lin Yunxin responded modestly.


    "It''s far worse than you!"


    Qi Zhanfei gave a bitter smile. He thought that years of hard work in Chu family would make him surpass Lin Yunxin, but it turns out that it is very difficult to surpass Lin Yunxin!


    "This time, just a few of us?"


    Yin Yang spoke. Looking around for a week, he found that there were only a few of them who had entered the finals, but there were four others who didn''t show up.


    One is Ye Lan, who was the first in the imperial assembly at that time!


    The other is mu Jiuyou!


    Finally, Huangfu, Longhua and Fu Yinhao!


    "It is said that Mu Jiuyou died in the war outside the country!"


    Always silent summer, voice response.


    He is now in the Jiang family. He knows more about Mu Jiuyou than Lin Yunxin.


    "Dead in battle?"


    Lin Yunxin and others are full of emotion. At the beginning of the Empire, Mu Jiuyou was the most talented and powerful one among them. His future achievements are limitless.


    Unexpectedly, after several years'' absence, the other side died in the war outside the territory?


    "Outside the territory, it''s really dangerous. Mu Jiuyou died in the war. There''s nothing to make a fuss about!"


    After drinking a cup of liquor, Luo Dao looked back on the life and death he had experienced in the past few years.


    "What about Huangfu Longhua and Fu Yinhao?"


    Qi Zhanfei looks curious.


    "It is said that Huangfu Longhua has now become the Holy Son of the new generation of the Lei family!


    Fu Yinhao died in the hands of Huangfu Longhua on the stage of life and death in the battle with Huangfu Longhua for the son of Lei family. "


    Yin Yang responded.


    "Fu Yinhao was once the first martial genius of tianhuozong. Huangfu Longhua was in the imperial court, but he was under the command of tianhuozong. Is it too much for Huangfu Longhua to do so?"


    Qi Zhanfei frowned and scoffed at what Huangfu Longhua had done.


    A few years ago, at the imperial assembly, he felt that Huangfu Longhua was too arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, the other party still acts like this, arrogant and uninhibited.


    Kill Fu Yinhao, it''s the opposite of tianhuozong to Huangfu!


    However, Qi Zhanfei was relieved to think that Huangfu Longhua had become the son of the Lei clan and was far more famous than the leader of tianhuozong.


    "I am more curious about the super genius Ye Lan who won the first place in the imperial assembly, defeated Huangfu Longhua and Mu Jiuyou!


    Where the hell is he now? Dead or alive? "


    Bingxian''er''s voice is crisp and sweet.


    A few years ago, after the imperial assembly, Ye Lan disappeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    On Shenwu continent, there are only legends about Ye Lan, but no trace of Ye Lan.


    In the past few years, the whereabouts of the super genius who was once famous in Shenwu has become an unsolved mystery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "He''s still alive."


    Lin Yunxin takes his glass and sips it lightly. The liquor goes into his throat and forms a fire in his stomach.


    This wine is not a common wine, but a strong wine made from various rare and precious miraculous drugs. A mouthful of it can quench the channels, bones and internal organs of the practitioner.


    "Brother Lin, are you sure?"


    Bingxian''er looks suspicious.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve heard that Ye Lan has already escaped from Shenwu and entered foreign countries. Our Shenzong once sent strong men to kill him! There are even half step Nirvana and the ancestors of nirvana


    Lin Yunxin responds and comes slowly.


    "In the end? Is Ye Lan dead? Killed by the ancestors of our foreign god sect? "


    "This is not clear."


    Lin Yunxin shakes his head slightly. Although he is a member of the Ji family, he is only a disciple of the Ji family. He is not very clear about the specific circumstances of the event that the ancestor went abroad to kill Ye Lan.


    "But if you think about it, there should be no!"


    In Lin Yunxin''s stomach, after the liquor was burned, it slowly dissipated.


    His eyes, burst out a touch of cold light.


    "Brother Lin, why do you say that?"


    Bingxian''er asked again.


    "See the situation in my holy land now?"


    Lin Yunxin looked up and looked out of the window. He saw the strong people from different sects and families in Shenwu, and many ethnic strong people from all over the world who belonged to Shenzong.


    Then, in the distant sky, there was a huge warship patrolling.


    The whole holy land is a fortress, a huge fortress that can be called airtight.


    This fortress, it can be said, has gathered all the strongest forces in the Shenwu mainland at present!


    What exactly attracted Shenzong to treat it so carefully? It almost used the whole Shenwu and even forces from outside to protect the holy land.


    In Shenwu, Shenzong is the local emperor. Who can make Shenzong so afraid in this continent? Put on a lot of defense!


    "I''m also curious. How could our Shenzong summon so many forces to guard the Holy Land and lay many defenses?"


    Qi Zhanfei looks out of the window. He still looks unhappy. At the beginning, at the Empire meeting, he was the worst defeated by Ye Lan. He didn''t even touch each other''s corner. It can be said that he lost face.


    If you want to say who hates Ye Lan the most among these people, it belongs to Luo Dao!


    "I know. What will our Shenzong prepare today at shengxianfeng?"


    "Start the blood sacrifice array, extract the blood of Bingfeng God, and offer it to our disciples of Shenzong outside China to absorb, so as to enhance the power of blood."


    Bingxian''er responded.


    This is not a secret at all.


    Because they are all selected by the gods outside China, and they are lucky enough to have the power to absorb the blood of Bingfeng God to enhance the power of evolution of their own blood.


    "What do you know? Who is the man who has the blood of Bingfeng God? "


    Lin Yun continued.


    "I heard that she was a girl, the only blood of Xuanyuan family!"


    "Yes, that girl is the last blood of Xuanyuan.


    Similarly, she has another identity, that is Ye Lan''s sister! Grow up with Ye Lan, childhood sweetheart!


    In today''s world, no one can save her but ye LAN


    Lin Yun''s heart is full of killing intention, and his tone is as sonorous as a sword.


    He used to be the first genius of Daoxian palace. He didn''t care about fame and fortune. But since he joined the Ji family, he realized that he didn''t have strong strength or status. You''re not even a fart among the children of the same family.


    Son!


    Lin Yunxin needs the throne of son!


    Now, in front of him, there will be a way to reach the throne of the son, that is to kill Ye Lan!


    Therefore, today, he came to the holy land, the first is to absorb the blood of Bingfeng God and enhance his own blood power, the second is to wait for Ye Lan to appear, and then, kill each other in public!


    Bingxian''er and others are silent. Is it really Ye Lan? They are not sure, but listening to Lin Yunxin''s analysis, they are hesitant.


    If it is Ye Lan who can make Shenzong treat it so carefully, how terrible is the genius who dominated the imperial assembly and became the first in a few years?


    "Brother Lin, it''s impossible, isn''t it? That Ye Lan was really gifted at the beginning. At the imperial assembly, she defeated Huangfu Longhua and Mu Jiuyou, but it''s impossible for her to grow up in a few short years to make our Shenzong afraid of existence, isn''t it


    Qi Zhanfei questioned.


    "Yes, I don''t believe that Ye Lan really has that ability. In my God''s family, there are half step Nirvana and strong nirvana, and many powerful practitioners of yin and Yang.


    No matter how evil Ye Lan''s talent is, can it attract all the power of our Shenzong? "


    Luo Dao echoed."Perhaps, our Shenzong''s defense is to prevent other people from coveting the existence of Bingfeng''s blood, not Ye Lan?"


    Yin Yang said in a voice.


    As soon as he said this, bingxian''er and others felt reasonable.


    Over the years, they have also gone through various experiences abroad, broadened their horizons, and seen many powerful beings and forces. The universe is vast, with hundreds of millions of races.


    Although Shenzong dominates in Shenwu, it can''t dominate in the whole vast universe. There are more powerful forces than Shenzong.


    Ice Phoenix God blood, how precious.


    Once the news is known by those foreign forces, many people will come to the holy land of Shenwu to capture the blood of Bingfeng.


    Therefore, bingxian''er would rather believe that the guard force in the holy land is to deal with those unknown and powerful extraterritorial races than to deal with Ye Lan.


    Lin Yunxin didn''t say anything more. He just tasted the liquor for himself.


    Dong ~


    all of a sudden, a melodious and heavy bell rings from shengxianfeng, reverberating over the whole holy land.


    "Let''s go! Ice Phoenix God blood will come, blood sacrifice array will start


    Lin Yun''s heart grew up and looked at the location of the holy fairy peak. His tone was as calm as water.


    On the seat, bingxian''er, Xia''er, Yin Yang, Luo Dao and Qi Zhanfei rise up one after another, step through the void and head for Shengxian peak.


    In the holy land, practitioners from all over the world also gathered their eyes on the holy peak. They knew that the blood sacrifice ceremony was ready.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    On the holy fairy peak, a series of figures came from all directions and landed on the top of the holy fairy peak.


    These figures are the talents of the four families of Shenzong, and they are the carefully selected people of the four families.


    There are hundreds of people!


    They are the four aristocratic families, the mainstay of the future, this time, the blood ceremony, ice Phoenix God blood is prepared for them.


    Lin Yunxin, bingxian''er, Xia''er, Luo Dao, Yin Yang and Qi Zhanfei also appeared on the summit of Shengxian peak, waiting for the blood sacrifice ceremony.


    "Disciples of all nationalities, according to their own positions, stand in the array!"


    In the void, one of Jiang''s ancestors, looking at the hundreds of super geniuses carefully selected from the four families of his Shenzong family, gave orders in a deep voice.


    He is a disciple of the four families. He is very fast in execution.


    As soon as they heard Jiang''s father giving orders, they quickly stood in their own position.


    All of these locations have a special division.


    In the center of the blood sacrifice array, there is a square altar three feet high and several feet wide. On the altar, there are many blood colored incantations and grooves. In the center, there is a very complicated and profound Rune array.


    The altar was made to extract the blood of the ice Phoenix God in Ye Yu''s body. In order to arrange the altar and the array, the four families of the God clan have visited many alien systems in the past six months, and just found the materials for the array.


    With the altar as the center, the grooves spread everywhere. Every hundred meters, there is a small array. That array is specially made for the gifted disciples of the four families.


    Bingfeng''s blood will flow all the way along the groove of the altar. Through the array, it will enter the body of Shenzong disciples to refine their blood and enhance their blood power.


    Therefore, the closer to the altar, the more pure the blood of Bingfeng God can be absorbed. On the contrary, the less the blood can be absorbed, the more complex it will be.


    Qi Zhanfei and others are located in the most marginal area, bingxian''er and Xiaxia are in the middle, and Lin Yunxin is one of the places closest to the altar.


    These arrangements are all decided by the four families according to their disciples'' talent, strength and contributions to the family.


    "Ye Lan, when I absorb the blood of Bingfeng God, if I meet you, I will kill you, prove my strength, and tell the people of Ji''s family that I am the best candidate for Shengzi!"


    Lin Yun''s cold light flickered in his heart. He looked up at the sky, where a huge star transmission array appeared, in which there was a strong and terrible breath.


    The sound of the iron rope is continuous.


    He was surprised to see the ancestors of the four families of Shenzong and many elite. From the star field transmission array, a girl trapped in an ice cocoon was bound by the iron rope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Shenzong, the four big families, the ancestors who came to the holy land from outside this time, totaled more than 30, and their accomplishments were all in the half step nirvana.


    In addition to Jiang Wudi, there is no one who is strong in Nirvana.


    As for the patriarchs of the four families, they were stationed outside Shenzong, and their real bodies did not dare to leave at will.


    After all, compared with the holy land, the land of gods outside the holy land is their root!


    "See you


    Several half step Nirvana practitioners of the Jiang family saluted Jiang Wudi with respect.


    As for the ancestors and elite of the other three families, such as the Lei family, the Ji family and the Chu family, they did not worship each other.


    Although they belong to Shenzong, they are different in their own ways. How can they easily salute the ancestors of other people?


    "Is this the top power of our sect?"


    In the blood sacrifice battle, Lin Yunxin looks at the more than 30 ancestors of the four big families who come from the overseas God sect, and is shocked.


    That everyone is far more than his existence. When you raise your hand, you can destroy his holy land Taoist temple. Now, there are more than 30 people gathered!


    More than that, Lin Yunxin also saw that in addition to the more than 30 ancestors of banbu nirvana, Shenzong also sent a large number of strong men of yin and Yang.


    Some of them were cultivated by Shenzong himself, while others were foreign powers under Shenzong.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds.


    This force can be called terror. The power of the divine clan is really incredible.


    "Bingfeng God''s blood has arrived. This time, I will break through my cultivation to a higher level and purify the blood power in my body!"


    Lin Yun''s eyes were full of firmness. He fixed his eyes on the huge ice cocoon which was slowly placed in the center of the altar. In the ice cocoon, there was a young girl sleeping, bright and beautiful.


    "Bingfeng Shenxue, I didn''t expect that my Huangfu Longhua was so lucky!"


    In an array next to Lin Yunxin, there is a great figure sitting quietly. In the past few years, Huangfu Longhua has become bigger and bigger, and his power of hegemony is stronger than ever.


    More than that, Lin Yunxin felt that Huangfu Longhua had an indescribable momentum in his body. He didn''t know what kind of power was flowing in his body.


    "Brother Huangfu, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m very advanced."


    Lin Yunxin smiles.


    Huangfu Longhua glances at Lin Yunxin indifferently, ignoring each other.


    If in the past, Lin Yunxin, Fu Yinhao and Mu Jiuyou were super geniuses.


    But now, Huangfu Longhua doesn''t need to pay attention to Lin Yunxin, because Lin Yunxin doesn''t deserve it.


    Now, his Huangfu Longhua has been chosen as the son of the Lei family. Although Lin Yunxin has a good life in the Ji family and is highly valued by the senior members of the Ji family, he is far worse than Huangfu Longhua.


    Seeing that Huangfu Longhua glanced at himself indifferently, he didn''t even want to talk to himself. Lin Yunxin frowned slightly. In his eyes, there was a trace of coldness, and his heart was a little unhappy.


    "What? Not happy? If you don''t like it, you and I can fight in this holy fairy peak. "


    Feeling the cold light in Lin Yunxin''s eyes, Huangfu Longhua stares at Lin Yunxin fiercely. His tone is domineering and strong.


    The strong hegemony and self-confidence deeply shocked Lin Yunxin and made his soul tremble.


    Huangfu Longhua is stronger!


    Now, the other party is absolutely far ahead of himself. He is not the super genius who was once rumored by Shenwu mainland, but is comparable with his own Lin Yunxin.


    "Huangfu Longhua, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    A young man looked at Huangfu Longhua with a proud face.


    He is Ji Changfeng, the Holy Son of the Ji family. His relationship with Lin Yunxin is neither good nor bad.


    However, nowadays, the four families of Shenzong have a better relationship. Ji Changfeng, as the son of Ji''s family, can''t watch Huangfu Longhua, the son of Lei''s family, frighten the people of Ji''s family?


    So, what is the face of his family?


    "What about the first World War?"


    Huangfu Longhua has never been the master who is afraid of things. He always works hard. As the son of Lei nationality, he represents the face of the younger generation of Lei nationality in front of outsiders.


    Facing Ji Changfeng, how can he shrink back easily?


    Immediately, a tyrannical and terrible breath suddenly erupted from Huangfu Longhua''s body. Lin Yunxin was frightened and trembled.


    "Well! If you have any moves, just use them! "


    Ji Changfeng snorted coldly, and there was a fierce burst in his body. Behind him, the spirit of sword fighting appeared, and the sword spirit of rushing to the sky was raging between the heaven and the earth. He wanted to tear everything up and fight against Huangfu Longhua''s domineering and violent momentum.


    "Enough of that?"


    In the void, a sharp drink came, accompanied by a terrible pressure.Huangfu Longhua and Ji Changfeng were surprised one after another, and their breath was restrained.


    "Alas! Also want to see, Huangfu Longhua and Ji Changfeng two dragon fight, now it seems that there is no chance


    A young man in a golden robe sighed.


    He is Jiang Ao, the newly elected son of the Jiang family.


    "Yes! It''s a pity. "


    Another young man in a grey robe nodded in agreement and raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He is Chu Fangxu, the newly elected son of the Chu family.


    "Start the battle!"


    Jiang Wudi ordered.


    Around, among the four families of Shenzong, there are several ancestors whose accomplishments are in banbu nirvana, ready to join hands to start the blood sacrifice array.


    Whew ~


    nine days away, a beam of white light plummeted down and fell into the endless sea, blowing up waves and a tsunami.


    Raging waves, scattered impact, straight to the holy land.


    This scene surprised all the people in the Holy Land!


    "Here it is


    On Shengxian peak, Jiang Wudi''s face was calm, and his cold eyes looked at the endless sea in the distance.


    Around, the ancestors of the other four families of Shenzong also looked at the endless sea one after another and felt two extremely terrible and powerful breath.


    Look, dignified incomparable.


    Around the altar, Huangfu Longhua, Ji Changfeng, Jiang Ao, Chu Fangxu and many other Shenzong geniuses who are waiting to absorb the blood of Bingfeng are also looking at the endless sea, looking at the huge waves that are hundreds of feet high, carrying the momentum of destruction towards the holy land, and their faces are full of dignified color.


    Around the holy land, many of the warships of the great empires were submerged by the huge waves. On board, thousands of elite soldiers of the great empires rolled into the endless sea and were swallowed and killed by many ferocious sea animals.


    The scene, extremely chaotic, like purgatory!


    "I haven''t set foot in Shenwu for many years."


    Endless sea, the white light gradually dispersed, showing the shadow of Ye Lan and the devil saint.


    Smelling the familiar breath of this continent, Ye Lan''s face was calm.


    His cold eyes were staring at the land in the middle of the endless sea - Holy Land. On his body, boundless killing was surging.


    "Shenzong, in order to guard against you, I have made enough preparations!"


    Looking at the Holy Land in the distance, with his divine sense, the holy land can naturally feel that it is now a real strongman with dense guard.


    For him and Ye Lan, this entry into the holy land is no less than entering the dragon''s den.


    "I expected that."


    Ye Lan flat response, carrying both hands, he walked on the waves, a step, a few breathing, is to come to the holy land outside the boundary.


    "Five thunder formation!"


    Warships, coming at full speed.


    On the warship, many officers and soldiers of Huangfu''s Dynasty hold the array flag, urge the true Qi in the body, and display the five thunder array.


    Sky, suddenly, clouds, thunder rumble.


    Thunder, such as Qiulong, fell down and split Ye Lan.


    With a wave of your hand, the strong wind and the force of yin and yang can easily destroy the five thunder array in the sky.


    The terrible wind tore the huge warships to pieces. Thousands of officers and soldiers of the imperial court died in the wind, like gravel in the wind, scattered in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The wind swept and destroyed.


    Huangfu''s warships and thousands of elite generals died one after another in the strong wind and disappeared into the invisible.


    In the distance, the elite soldiers of the other empires, seeing the scene, were in a state of horror.


    For a time, dare not rush Ye Lan!


    Too strong!


    It''s too powerful. A wave of one''s hand will kill thousands of elite. Even those who are strong in breaking the fetal environment will die directly. What kind of terrible power is that?


    "How familiar is that young man?"


    Jiuyou Empire, on a huge warship, the Lord of Jiuyou is watching Ye Lan walking slowly on the endless sea. His brow is frowning, and his heart is shocked.


    Previously, when ye LAN raised her hand, he saw the scene of killing the emperor Fu. But he could see clearly that the great power was beyond his reach.


    "Lord, that''s Ye Lan!"


    Next to the Lord of Jiuyou, a national master of Jiuyou Empire, who was cultivated in the six realms of Tongyou, bowed himself to respond.


    A few years ago, he had watched the imperial assembly, and also had seen Ye Lan''s real face and peerless elegance!


    "Ye Lan?! A few years ago, the super genius at the top of the imperial assembly? "


    The Lord of Jiuyou was shocked, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    A few years ago, he watched the imperial assembly and saw Ye Lan fight with his son Mu Jiuyou. In that war, his son Mu Jiuyou was defeated. Therefore, Ye Lan deserved to be the first in the imperial assembly.


    The Lord of Jiuyou admits that he is gifted, but he can''t believe it. In just a few years, did the young man who used to be only in seclusion grow up to such a state?


    With a wave of hand, thousands of elite, together with the existence of Tongyou realm, are scattered with the wind. I''m afraid they have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. Moreover, it''s far beyond the ordinary practitioners of yin and Yang realm to compare!


    "Exactly."


    The national master of the Jiuyou Empire bowed himself to respond. He was also extremely shocked.


    "No wonder it looks so familiar!"


    Nine you country Lord suddenly.


    "It''s a pity that my son died in the war. Otherwise, he should be the same as ye LAN."


    Then, the Lord of Jiuyou sighed again. His heart was filled with endless sadness.


    The news of Ye Lan''s return spreads among the soldiers of Jiuyou Empire, causing a storm.


    Other imperial sergeants guarding outside the holy land, as well as the strong men from various sects and families in Shenwu mainland, all learned the news for the first time, and were extremely shocked.


    Ye Lan has been missing mysteriously for many years. They always think that the other party has already died. Unexpectedly, Ye Lan is coming with an invincible posture. With a wave of her hand, the elite of thousands of imperial priests are destroyed!


    "Lord, we..."


    On a huge warship, a general of Huangfu came to the Lord of Huangfu and fell to his knees with a look of panic.


    "Don''t act rashly."


    The king of Huangfu, staring at the youth on the endless sea, was full of shock and horror.


    Ye Lan, strong return, cultivation strength, than at the beginning of the Empire conference, strong out also don''t know how many times!


    With a wave of your hand, you will be able to destroy your thousands of excellent and powerful generals. How can these powerful generals be stopped?


    The general of the emperor''s court took orders immediately.


    In the endless sea, Ye Lan made great strides. After he waved away the thousands of elite of Huangfu, he did not continue to move, but went straight to the holy land.


    Holy land, frost city.


    Here is a main city under the command of the ten thousand poison cult, and the helm of the ten thousand poison cult is located in the city of Tiansheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Among the ten thousand poison sect, there are the elite and strong members of the Chu family. In addition, there are many strong members of the ten thousand poison sect.


    They were responsible for guarding one side, and joined hands with the strong of the other three families to start the border, protecting the whole holy land from invasion.


    At this time, an elder of the Chu family, who was in the triple realm of yin and Yang, looked down at the powerful man of Wandu cult who knelt down and asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to you, endless sea. Someone raised his hand to destroy all the elite of Huangfu''s reign, causing a riot!


    At present, it is coming towards my holy land! "


    The strong man of ten thousand poison sect responded truthfully, but he was in a state of panic and fear.


    He came back from the front line, and he just saw the scene of Ye Lan''s destroying the emperor''s spirit with a wave of his hand.


    He will never forget that scene.


    "Who? So bold? "


    The ancestor of the Chu clan stood up with a frown, broke the void, and headed for the front line.


    Behind him, other Chu family strongmen, as well as many masters of the ten thousand poison sect, also flew to the Holy Land coastal line one after another.


    They landed on a hill and saw many powerful sects and families from all over the Shenwu continent, who were running away in fear all the way."All stop!"


    The elder of the Chu clan, with both hands on his back, gave a deep drink. In his voice, there was a supreme power, which made many powerful sects and families from all over the Shenwu mainland tremble and dare not run away.


    "Those who dare to flee without permission will be killed without mercy!"


    The elder of the Chu clan was as cold as ice, and his words were full of irrefutable momentum.


    Hearing this, many powerful families and sects from all over Shenwu mainland turned pale.


    "Respect Dear, come With a wave of his hand, he killed all the elite of Huangfu. We I''m afraid I''ll be defeated! "


    A master of cultivation in the triple realm of broken fetus looked at the elder of the Chu family and said in a trembling voice.


    He hoped that the elders of the Chu clan would retreat in the face of difficulties and make thirty-six stratagems.


    But he was disappointed.


    The elder of the Chu clan directly killed him and made him disappear.


    "Those who aspire, kill!"


    "Those who destroy their prestige, kill them!"


    "Those who don''t obey the discipline will be killed!"


    "Those who don''t listen to orders, kill them!"


    The elder of the Chu clan, with a sonorous tone and thunderous voice, resounded throughout the sky.


    Those powerful people from all sects and families in Shenwu mainland were so frightened that they were pale as paper and scared in their hearts.


    Overbearing, strong, arrogant!


    Shenzong people, just don''t go too far!


    But even so, what can they do?


    Respect for the strong, weak fish, this is the eternal truth of Shenwu mainland.


    Want to be free from oppression, become strong, become strong enough that no one dares to provoke!


    "Third uncle, that young man looks familiar!"


    A middle-aged strong man of Chu family came to the old man and looked directly at Ye Lan who was coming to his holy land, frowning and thinking.


    "You do look familiar when you say that."


    The elder of the Chu clan, also with a slight frown, fell into meditation.


    Immediately, his pupils shrank, his face was startled, as if he thought of something.


    "That''s Ye Lan


    At the same time, the middle-aged strong man of Chu family beside him also woke up suddenly.


    "That Ye Lan has killed the son and daughter of my God sect. Her fighting power is amazing!"


    The elder of the Chu family, who has heard about Ye Lan, knows that Ye Lan''s methods are powerful, and he can''t match them.


    "Third uncle, otherwise, we Or is it better to retire first? "


    The middle-aged man is also afraid of Ye Lan.


    "I think you are a member of my Chu family. If you say that, I won''t kill you, but if there is another time, I will kill you!"


    "But, third uncle..."


    "Don''t worry, the whole holy land has been fortified by our God sect. It''s hard for the strong to break through the nirvana, but ye LAN can''t break it..."


    The elder of Chu''s clan said confidently. As a result, before he finished his words, he suddenly saw Ye Lan holding a bloody spear and stabbing violently.


    In the spear, spit out a blood light, fierce and overbearing, hard hit in his own Shenzong cloth defense border, the defense border directly broke a big hole!


    "This How could it be? "


    The old man''s heart trembled wildly and his face was full of disbelief and fear.


    "Everyone listen to the order and give it to me..."


    The old man woke up with a start, and just about to order, he ordered all the strong men of the Chu family, the experts of the ten thousand poison sect, and the strong men from various sects and families in Shenwu mainland to surround and kill Ye Lan.


    A blood light, breaking through the void, suddenly pierced his head, blood shot, brain splash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Three Third uncle... "


    The middle-aged man was pale and trembling in his voice.


    One hit!


    The strong in the triple realm of yin and Yang will die miserably!


    How terrifying is it to be able to do it so easily?


    No!


    The middle-aged strong man is very clear that he is absolutely invincible to Ye Lan. He is not the only one. Even if he joins hands with many strong men under his command, he can''t stop Ye Lan''s edge!


    As soon as he thought about it, he ran towards shengxianfeng crazily. At present, for him, only the many ancestors of Shenzong and the top fighting forces gathered in shengxianfeng could protect his life!


    Panic!


    What a mess!


    As soon as the elder of the Chu clan died, the four powerful people who were waiting for orders were frightened and flustered.


    One by one crazy escape!


    Where can they deal with Ye Lan? It''s important to protect your life!


    A strong man in the three realms of yin and Yang is always caught in the blink of an eye. No matter how many of them are piled up, they are not enough for others!


    Rao was the elite of the Chu family and many experts of the ten thousand poison sect. He was also terrified and fled.


    "Burn!"


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the intention of killing is surging wildly. The dark golden flame is burning wildly all over her body, turning into a huge sea of fire, quickly burning and killing the elite of the Chu family and many experts of the ten thousand poison sect.


    All people are wrapped by the dark golden flame and turned into ashes.


    "Nine sky imperial edict God thunder Dafa!"


    A thunder roars and explodes. In the sky, a huge array emerges, covering thousands of miles. In the array, there is a torrential thunder force.


    The destructive thunder force gives people an extremely repressive and terrifying atmosphere!


    Thunder Dafa, the supreme array of the Lei family, is extremely powerful!


    At the beginning, in the blue blood city, the Holy Son of Lei family once used this move, almost destroyed the whole blue blood city.


    Today, the thunder Dharma, the nine sky imperial God in the sky, is not inferior to the Dharma that was used by the Holy Son of the thunder people in the past, and even has been there.


    After all, it was a joint effort of five strong people of the Lei family who were in the dual realm of yin and Yang, plus 20 strong people who were in the peak realm of Tongyou, wuchong and even Qichong.


    Feeling the nine sky, the surging thunder force, and the terrible pressure that makes people''s soul tremble, Ye Lan looks calm.


    He has experienced the natural calamity. To tell the truth, the nine sky god thunder Dharma, which was jointly distributed by five yin-yang dual realms and 20 strong people in the secluded realm, is really nothing!


    Holding the red blood spear tightly, Ye Lan''s body soars up from the air with the tip of her foot. A spear comes out and blood splashes. A strong man of the Lei clan in the dual environment of yin and Yang dies miserably.


    With a backhand spear, another Lei strongman died miserably.


    His speed is so fast that people can''t react to him. He doesn''t even have time to resist or even dodge.


    A breathing room.


    The five strong people of Lei clan who were cultivated in the dual realms of yin and Yang died miserably, and the twenty strong people who were cultivated in the secluded realms died miserably.


    As soon as they died, the thunder Dharma, the nine sky imperial edict put forward by them, was slowly collapsing into nothingness.


    Holy land, shake.


    Originally, the Shenzong strongmen guarding the holy land came one after another to kill Ye Lan.


    But Ye Lan''s powerful, simply invincible, block all die, no one is spared.


    As a result, many powerful people of various sects and families who want to serve Shenzong dare not act rashly.


    Kill Ye Lan?


    You''re kidding!


    Didn''t you see that young man, one man and one spear, killing all sides, even those who are strong in the three realms of yin and Yang were killed by one spear?


    Holy peak.


    "What a strong breath


    Around the altar, Ji Changfeng, Huangfu Longhua, Jiang Ao, Chu Fangxu and other four holy sons of Shenzong now look to some place in the holy land one after another, and feel that there is a strong and terrible atmosphere.


    Then, they felt that the strong men in their family were sent to guard outside. Their breath began to dissipate one by one, as if they were swept away by the autumn wind. They didn''t want to die too soon!


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, not only the four Huangfu Longhua, but also the super talents selected by the other four families were aware that their faces were dignified and surprised, and their hearts were full of curiosity.


    They are curious, who dares to break into the holy land, and act recklessly in their own holy land, killing all sides?!


    "That breath, very familiar!"


    Bing xian''er, Luo Dao, Qi Zhanfei, Xia Er, Yin Yang and Lin Yunxin feel the strong breath from afar and fall into meditation one after another.


    "It''s him!"


    Huangfu Longhua was also lost in thought. Suddenly, he thought of something. In his eyes, the cold light flashed, and his whole body was full of war.


    Teng''s a, he rushes to the sky but rises, visual that spreads the direction of strong breath, the body can''t help a shiver.It''s not fear, it''s excitement!


    How many years!


    He always remembers that he was defeated by that man in the imperial assembly at that time. Over the years, since he joined the Lei family of Shenzong, Huangfu Longhua has been working hard, and his cultivation strength is growing day by day.


    With that tenacity, he grew up to be the Holy Son of the Lei family!


    Only one day, I will meet that man again, defeat him and kill him, so as to avoid the humiliation of defeat in the imperial assembly!


    "Ye Lan, are you willing to show up? I Huangfu Longhua have been waiting for you so hard! Today, I will fight against you and wash away the shame of defeat at the imperial assembly


    Huangfu Longhua roared, and his voice was full of arrogance and hegemony.


    A breath of terror exploded from his body.


    Below, Lin Yunxin, bingxian''er and other geniuses who had participated in the imperial assembly that year were shocked.


    Five peaks of yin and Yang!


    Huangfu Longhua has grown up to the peak of yin and Yang!


    How did he practice these years? It''s incredible that the cultivation strength has been improved so rapidly!


    Thunder like roar reverberates on the top of the holy fairy peak, far away, and resounds over the whole holy land.


    That voice, with the power of terror and hegemony, shakes the void in a hundred Li radius to crack.


    The mountains tremble and crumble.


    Shua ~


    in the distance, a flash of blood came.


    Come on!


    It''s unbelievable!


    It''s too fast to react!


    Huangfu Longhua had not yet made any movement, and the blood light had already crossed his neck.


    Head fly!


    Blood spatter!


    One shot!


    Huangfu Longhua, the Holy Son of Lei family, is dead!


    Its headless body, from high in the air, plummeted, rolled into the mountain stream, fell into a pool of meat mud.


    In the void where Huangfu Longhua stood before, there was a figure standing quietly.


    It was a handsome young man in a black robe, with a bloody spear in his hand. He was bloody and fierce.


    He stood so quietly that the super geniuses of the four Shenzong families, such as Ji Changfeng, Jiang AO and Chu Fangxu, felt depressed, depressed, frightened and scared!


    Ye Lan!


    Lin Yunxin, Bing Xianer, Luo Dao, Yin Yang, Xia Xia and Qi Zhanfei look at the handsome young man with a bloody spear in the void.


    One by one stunned in place!


    "Is he really alive?"


    Ice fairy eyes, full of shock.


    "Not only not dead, but also become stronger, far more powerful than me and so on!"


    "With so many strong men and so many guards, can''t we stop him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "A blow?"


    Lin Yunxin clenched his fists. He was shocked in his heart. His pupils were full of disbelief.


    How strong is Huangfu Longhua? He has felt that he is absolutely as strong as the five peaks of yin and Yang. If he does his best, he will be able to compete with the seven peaks of yin and Yang!


    But so what?


    In the face of Ye Lan, he was killed by the second!


    Lin Yunxin always thinks that after absorbing the blood of Bingfeng God, he will fight ye LAN and use the blood and bone of the other side to become the cornerstone of his stepping on the throne of the Holy Son of Ji family!


    But now, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ye Lan!


    In my heart, there is only depression and bitter smile!


    That talent is no longer him. Lin Yun''s heart can fight against it. It''s not just him. Even if Ji Changfeng, the son of Ji''s family, goes, he can''t escape death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Bold madman, how dare you break into my holy land and kill the son of Shenzong!"


    In the Lei family, several strong men who are in the Yin and Yang realm are furious. They all kill Ye Lan.


    The momentum is powerful and terrifying, and the prestige pervades the whole holy peak.


    For a time, in the sky and earth, the thunder was rolling and the wind was raging.


    Poof ¡«


    Ye Lan is not afraid. She stabs a red blood spear in her hand and immediately kills an elder of Lei nationality who is in the four realms of yin and Yang.


    As soon as the spear turns, it suddenly stabs back. A Leizu elder who is preparing to attack Ye Lan is directly pierced in the head by the red blood spear, smashing the spirit to know the sea.


    "Kill


    With the roar of rage, the other four elders of Lei clan have joined hands to kill Ye Lan. They are so terrifying and oppressive that they cover Ye Lan and shatter the void.


    "Burn!"


    The dark golden flame surged wildly and turned into four fierce fire dragons. In an instant, they bit the four Lei elders and killed them.


    In one breath, six elders of the Lei family, who were practicing Yin and Yang, died miserably.


    Below, the sound of inverted air-conditioning, connected into a piece.


    With a glance, Ye Lan sees Ye Yu, who is placed in the altar. As soon as she steps, she appears on the altar and tries to take Ye Yu away.


    "Come to my holy land, do you think you still have a way to live?"


    A cold voice came down from the sky with supreme dignity.


    Jiang Wudi, the forefather of the Jiang family, made a move.


    As soon as the power of nirvana is released, Ye Lan''s body sinks and almost falls to her knees.


    The body, is in that terror under the pressure of cracks.


    Jiang Wudi is stronger than the head of Zhili clan!


    "Old devil, what is the ability to bully the younger generation? If you have the courage, you can fight with me one on one


    An overbearing voice comes from somewhere in the sky. The heavenly devil comes to Ye Lan and blocks the fury from Jiang Wudi.


    "Why do I have to deal with you? It''s enough for me to wait! "


    Among the Jiang family, there are five strong men who are in the half step nirvana. They step forward and look coldly down at the heaven devil Saint below.


    As soon as the voice fell, it was a decisive move, and Qi Qi angrily killed the heavenly devil saint.


    Whoosh ~


    the shadow of the heavenly devil Saint disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next second, a half step Nirvana ancestor of the Jiang family was twisted and broke his neck, destroyed the spirit and sea, and disappeared.


    Then, another half step Nirvana ancestor of the Jiang family was killed by a tyrant. His head was blown to pieces on the spot and his spirit was destroyed.


    One by one, the ancestors of the Jiang family, who had been practicing in Nirvana, were constantly killed.


    This scene surprised all the strong and disciples of Shenzong below.


    A few breaths, the figure of the heavenly devil saint, just appeared slowly.


    As for the five Jiang ancestors who wanted to kill him together, their spirits were destroyed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Old devil, don''t interfere in Ye Xiaoer''s business. Today, let me fight with you!"


    With a laugh, the God of heaven rises and pounces on Jiang Wudi.


    One punch makes the ghost scared.


    Domineering boxing, full of heaven and earth, turbulent burst to Jiang invincible.


    Jiang Wudi didn''t dare to be careless. He knew the power of the devil.


    Under one foot, the pattern of the array appeared, and the powerful force was turbulent. Jiang Wudi blocked the domineering fist of the demon saint.


    "Lei Qingtian, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Jiang Wudi has never been the master who is afraid of things. Those who can achieve Nirvana are all ruthless people who are willing to destroy the body and achieve the Tao.


    A point out, refers to the strength to break the air, Jiang Wudi with the volume of divine power and the devil saint in a battle.


    The aftereffects of the two make the whole Holy Land tremble wildly, and even the huge endless sea is full of wolves, which makes the world change.


    In the holy land, many practitioners could not bear the terrible power. They either sat on the ground or vomited blood on the spot. What''s more, they were crushed by the power and were killed.


    If not for the powerful members of the four families of Shenzong, they would join hands to set up the array at the critical moment and block the aftereffect, for fear that the holy land would no longer exist and the whole people in the holy land would be destroyed.


    "Do you dare to fight with me abroad?"


    When Jiang Wudi saw that he was fighting with the holy God, he would only let himself live in the Holy Land and suffer heavy losses. He knew that the holy land was not the place to fight.


    "If you want to go abroad, I have to listen to you old devil?"


    God of the demons.


    How could he not understand what Jiang Wudi was worried about.


    Going to the foreign war?


    Go to the ball!


    Here, just let the ginger invincible, dare not fight with all his strength.


    "Everyone, get out of the Holy Land!"Jiang Wudi''s face was gloomy and he roared.


    The move is more and more fierce and violent, breaking the void.


    The holy land is shaking and collapsing. A little bit into the endless sea.


    "Brother Jiang and brother Chu, it''s time for me to join hands today!"


    Ji Changfeng looks at Ye Lan on the altar and finds that there are cracks in Ye Lan''s body, and the cracks are gradually healing. At the same time, she is shocked and shocked, and a sense of obliteration appears on her face.


    Ye Lan must not stay!


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Jiang Ao nods and stares at Ye Lan.


    Whoosh ~


    Chu Fangxu is the fastest. As soon as he and Ji Changfeng and Jiang Ao decide to join hands, they are the first to kill Ye Lan.


    He can see that Ye Lan''s body is injured now. It''s time for her to be weak. If she doesn''t do it now, she will have no chance to do it again!


    "Kill me? You deserve it? "


    On the altar, the green wood divine power in Ye Lan''s body is wildly flowing, constantly healing the cracks in his body.


    Suddenly, he saw the son of the Chu family, and with his intention to kill himself.


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light flashed.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove suddenly flew out, and a hot white flame rushed straight to Chu Fangxu and swallowed him in a flash.


    White flame, come fast, go fast, blink of an eye, Chu Fangxu''s figure has disappeared, completely reduced to ashes.


    Jiang AO and Ji Changfeng, who are preparing to start, have a big change in their face and fear. They stop abruptly and dare not rush to attack Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan is so strong!


    They thought that Ye Lan''s body was broken and cracked now, and he would certainly suffer heavy losses. He would not have much combat power.


    Together, the three holy sons of Shenzong will surely kill it!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Lan''s method is so powerful that it makes people feel incredible. Even if he is badly hurt, the other side still has the ability to kill a holy Son.


    "All for me!"


    Ji Changfeng doesn''t dare to fight, so he can only order the super talents of other Ji''s family, hoping to consume Ye Lan''s fighting power.


    Then, I''ll wait for my chance.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to move.


    Not only the super geniuses of Ji family dare not move, but also the geniuses of Jiang family behind Jiang Ao dare not move lightly.


    Everyone''s face, there is a color of fear.


    Ye Lan''s extraordinary fighting power and means impressed them. How can they summon up courage to fight?


    PA ~


    "dare not listen to the command of this son?"


    Ji Changfeng''s face sank. He raised his hand and threw it on a gifted face of Ji''s family, which made the other side bleed and spit out a broken tooth. Half of his face swelled instantly.


    "If any of you dare not listen to my son''s orders, don''t blame my son for being rude and killing you one by one!"


    Ji Changfeng is a cold threat.


    Anger!


    The geniuses of Ji family are full of fury, and Rao Shi Lin Yunxin is also very angry.


    Don''t you dare to go up, just force yourself and others to die?


    If you don''t, you''re going to be killed?!


    What is the principle of heaven?


    Are these people not human?


    Your life is precious, but our lives are cheap and worthless?


    "Ha ha! This is the Holy Son of your Ji family. He is timid and bullying. It''s a shame to have him as the Holy Son of your Ji family! "


    On the altar, Ye Lan sneers.


    Aoki''s divine power restored the injury on his body surface.


    He raised his hand to shake, and the red blood spear suddenly stabbed.


    The blood light burst out, straight take Ji Changfeng, the latter, completely too late to react, the head was directly stabbed by the blood light, the spirit burst.


    Run!


    The geniuses of the Ji family run away one by one. How dare they stay too much?


    Lin Yunxin, bingxian''er and others are also frantically fleeing.


    Today, the blood ceremony is destroyed, destroyed in the hands of Ye Lan.


    "If you want to take my ice Phoenix blood from Yu Er, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    Looking at those scattered Shenzong genius, Ye Lan''s tone is very cold. How can he spare those people lightly? They all want to attack Ye Yu''s ice Phoenix God blood.


    He who dares to do evil to himself is his own enemy!


    "Burn!"


    A word spits out, dark golden flame gushes wildly, turns into fire wave, galloping and roaring everywhere, swallowing and burning those fleeing Shenzong geniuses one by one.


    Lin Yunxin, bingxian''er, Luo Dao, Qi Zhanfei and others all disappeared in the dark golden flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Ye Lan, today, can you still be rampant here?"


    When a thunder roars, a half step Nirvana ancestor of the Chu family comes down from the sky and kills Ye Lan angrily. He is so powerful that he covers the whole holy fairy peak.


    Roaring ~


    under his pressure, the huge holy fairy peak collapsed and blew up the dust and gravel. The void was broken and the space was turbulent. It was rampant in this place, engulfing and strangling everything.


    Originally, the ancestor of the Chu family, together with the ancestors of the other four families, set up a border to resist the aftereffects of the battle between Jiang Wudi and the heavenly devil saint, so as to avoid the strong and talented people under his own Shenzong from dying under the aftereffects.


    But see Ye Lan invincible, too fierce, this Chu''s grandfather finally can''t help but attack Ye Lan, want to kill it immediately, in order to avoid future trouble.


    On the altar, Ye Lan''s body sinks suddenly. He is worried that the power of Chu''s ancestors will hurt Ye Yu. With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Yu is directly put into the magic tower. Then, he carries the terror of Chu''s ancestors.


    Eyebrow heart, cinnabar fire crazy burning, a huge and terrible killing evil gas, quickly flow all over Ye Lan''s body.


    Taiyin in the left eye, the sun in the right eye, yuxu, Qingmu in the body, and Sihuang''s divine power also burst out at this moment.


    Behind Ye Lan, there are four empty shadows of ancient gods. They are ancient gods.


    "This..."


    The Chu''s grandfather was shocked and shocked. He couldn''t believe that Ye Lan had such terrible power in his body!


    What is the ultimate murderous spirit? And what is the power of Wei''an?


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan replaced the sword with her hand and struck the sky.


    A pithy sword crossed the heaven and the earth, cutting straight to the ancestor of Chu.


    Puff ¡«


    the sharp sword is unstoppable.


    That Chu''s ancestor was directly cut off an arm by Ye Lan''s sword, thanks to his early reaction to dodge, otherwise, this cut off is not as simple as the arm, but his head!


    "Half step into nirvana, I''ve killed you, too! You are not the only one


    The cold voice suddenly came from his ear, and Chu''s grandfather felt a tremor in his heart. As soon as he reacted, a sword swept his neck, blood splashed, and his head rolled into the ruins below.


    "Smelly boy, today, my Chu family will kill you!"


    Tianqiong, the ancestors of the Chu family whose accomplishments are in banbu nirvana, saw Ye Lan''s strong hand, but the three moves were to kill one of the ancestors of his family, one by one was frightened and angry.


    They don''t care what array to maintain. Now, they have only one idea, that is to kill Ye Lan!


    That must be removed!


    If you don''t kill, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Big brother, we..."


    Among the Jiang family, there are several surviving ancestors of banbu nirvana, some of whom say so.


    "Let the people of the Chu family fight for it. Let''s leave it alone!"


    It''s not just the Jiang family that chooses to stand by. The strong men of the Lei family and the Ji family don''t plan to join hands and solve Ye Lan as soon as possible.


    Now, the relationship between the four families is very delicate.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their four big families are monolithic. They are regarded as the God clan and dominate the God force, which resounds all over the world.


    But in fact, only the senior members of the four families know that the four families are not as close as they used to be.


    Ever since I got the blood of Bingfeng, ever since I killed the Ying family, the senior leaders of the four families are guarding against each other.


    Rao is to this point, they still do not really intend to join hands.


    Ha ha! jointly?


    This kind of thankless thing, or let another family to do, their own family just profit!


    Roar ~


    under the command of the Chu family, the strong man of a foreign race with cultivation in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang roars to kill Ye Lan.


    A total of more than a dozen, join hands with each other, that is to let the half step Nirvana strong people have to fear three points.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Ye Lan rushed away with a red blood spear.


    One stab and one pick is to take a bunch of blood and cut off a strong alien.


    There is no procrastination.


    As soon as the spear comes out, it''s a fatal move, which makes the strong people of other races have no way to avoid. They have to die!


    It''s a world shaking battle.


    Kill, kill all over the world.


    Killing evil Qi is rolling in Ye Lan''s body. Every killing is madly fueling the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body.


    And the stronger the killing evil Qi is, the more lethal Ye Lan''s body is, and his combat power will increase exponentially.


    Of course, this way, for Ye Lan, has a fatal defect, that is, his physical body can''t bear the rapid growth of killing evil Qi, and Aoki''s divine power can''t easily block the soaring killing evil Qi for him to protect his physical body.Cough ~


    after the red blood spear killed the last strong alien, Ye Lan could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Her face was a little pale, and her momentum was slowly weakening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ancestors of the Chu family, who had always wanted to do it, but had been afraid to do it, were all in a daze.


    Previously, Ye Lan was a murderer. It was like a murderer coming into the world, sweeping through the eight wastelands and killing all the powerful people of his own clan one by one.


    They always thought that Ye Lan would not be hurt, because ye Lan was so powerful that it was extraordinary. The explosive fighting power was not what a strong man with six peaks of yin and Yang could have.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Lan was still injured. As for why he was injured, even they felt puzzled.


    "I see. The reason why Ye Lan has more fighting power than her own cultivation is that she has the killing spirit of killing the demon emperor in ancient times!


    However, in his state, it seems that he can''t really control the killing evil Qi, so he was killed


    For a long time, an old ancestor of the Chu family saw the clue. He had a wide range of knowledge. He also knew many ancient books, traveled through many foreign monuments, and knew a little about the killing of the demon emperor.


    "By killing demonic Qi and forcibly enhancing combat power, this kind of way is to hurt the enemy by 1000 and damage the enemy by 800. It''s extremely stupid!"


    Another Chu ancestor sneered.


    Since Ye Lan''s fighting power depends on killing evil Qi, it''s easy to do!


    "Everybody give it to me! Kill that smelly boy. As long as you drag on, he will never be able to hold on! "


    The Chu''s grandfather laughs and raises his hand. A dozen strong men of yin and Yang appear and surround Ye Lan.


    In addition, the strong of Liyang sect and tongtianzong also appeared one after another. There are many strong of broken fetal state and tongyoujing. The leader of Liyang sect and tongtianzong are the strong of yin and Yang!


    Hundreds of people, hundreds of strong, surrounded Ye Lan, this force, it is enough to sweep any powerful empire in Shenwu mainland!


    "That Ye Lan is over!"


    Tianqiong, the ancestors of Ji''s, Jiang''s and Lei''s families, saw that Ye Lan was hurt by the evil spirit of killing, and his momentum was greatly reduced. Now, Ye Lan is surrounded by the ancestors of Chu''s family and many top strong men of Chu''s family.


    They know, this time, that Ye Lan is afraid to be more or less.


    There is only one person who can save Ye Lan, that is the heavenly devil saint. But now, the heavenly devil saint is restrained by Jiang Wudi, how can he free his hand?


    "Boy ye, hold on!"


    While fighting with Jiang Wudi fiercely, he was anxious.


    He also feels the abnormality of Ye Lan, and knows that after several wars, Ye Lan has suffered a lot of losses, and the crazy killing has led to the rise of the killing evil spirit, and its green wood divine power can not easily stop the erosion of the killing evil spirit.


    For a long time, even if ye LAN is not killed by the strong of Shenzong, he will die under the erosion of killing evil Qi.


    "What? Do you dare to be distracted when you fight with me? "


    Jiang Wudi noticed that there was something wrong with the holy one of the heavenly demons. He took advantage of the fact that the holy one of the heavenly demons didn''t pay attention to it. He took a big mouthful of blood and smashed his chest directly. His bones broke the void. In the endless sea, he burst into waves!


    "It seems that Ye Lan is very important to you!


    Lei Qingtian, you won''t be teased by a little hairy kid. What kind of contract did you make? "


    Jiang Wudi sneered.


    The heavenly devil saint''s face was very gloomy.


    "It seems that I''m right. In this way, I don''t need to fight with you. As long as ye LAN is dead, you will surely die!"


    Jiang Wudi laughed.


    "However, I still want to kill you myself, because that''s the only way..."


    Bang ~


    the heavenly devil Saint rushed forward and hit Jiang Wudi angrily. Before he finished his words, he exploded his opponent''s body and left only one head.


    "The battle of life and death, you old devil, where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Jiang Wudi''s face is gloomy, and in his eyes, his killing intention is surging wildly.


    The power of rebirth flows and quickly recovers his shattered body.


    Die!


    Today, the God must die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "The world is frozen."


    Ginger invincible body a cold, rushed out, cold, fusion of the power of yin and Yang.


    This cold air is extremely cold, a little touch will be frozen to pieces, and even the void of heaven and earth are frozen to cracks in this extreme cold air, and then, the cracks continue to crack.


    Jiang Wudi has a special constitution and blood power, cold is a characteristic of his special constitution.


    This cold, although not as ice Phoenix God blood, but also absolutely can not be ignored.


    Cold, the invasion is very fast, the devil Saint almost did not have time to respond, a wisp of cold is frostbite his arm, that arm directly into broken ice, falling from the sky.


    In the heart a startle, the heaven evil Saint dares not to resist hard, abruptly withdraws suddenly, wants to dodge the cold air which in the ginger invincible body that crazy rushes out.


    "Can you escape? In front of my frozen world, even if your body is strong and your spirit is strong, you can''t escape the end of both body and spirit.


    Lei Qingtian, I want your life! "


    Jiang Wudi''s face was ferocious, and his cold became more and more fierce.


    "Take my life, dream."


    The demon Saint roared, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and turned into a huge troll.


    The devil''s body.


    The evil spirit is surging between heaven and earth, and the vast cold air collides with each other.


    Both of them contain the power of destruction. For a time, it''s hard to separate them.


    "You old devil, it seems that your accomplishments have been improved a lot these years!"


    Seeing that he had cast a demon body, he could not completely suppress Jiang Wudi. There was a little dignified in the immortal''s brow.


    "Otherwise, how dare you fight against Lei Qingtian?"


    Jiang Wudi responded. He pinched the key with one hand, and a huge array appeared in the sky. In that array, there was a potential of destruction. Dimly, there were groups of fiery flames surging.


    "You should know that my cold has its own characteristics, don''t you?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Wudi''s cold air became more and more violent. The cold air directly engulfed the heavenly devil saint. However, due to the obstruction of the heavenly devil body, the cold air in Jiang Wudi''s body could not really hurt the heavenly devil saint.


    "My cold will explode in case of fire!"


    Jiang Wudi''s eyes were grim, and the burning array on his head rolled down and burned into the cold.


    As soon as the sun blocking cold meets the rolling fire, the roaring crazy explosion opens up, the heaven and earth trembles, and the void collapses and destroys.


    Holy Land in the afterglow of the explosion, continue to sink into the endless sea, the tide rolling, earth shaking, as if the end came.


    Many powerful sects and families from all over the Shenwu mainland suffered a lot, and many elite soldiers of the Empire were also doomed.


    Even a lot of strong people from other ethnic groups have suffered disaster.


    Holy land, complete chaos!


    The light of fire covered the whole sky, and it was really the sky fire rolling, endless, shocking.


    If the power of explosion comes to the holy land, I''m afraid the whole holy land will disappear in a moment, and even the whole endless sea will be burned by the flame and evaporated in an instant!


    Nirvana!


    This is the terror of the strong in Nirvana!


    Their moves are all in one form, which can be carried and imagined easily by ordinary practitioners.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the strong in Nirvana is God!


    Even if the practitioners of yin and Yang see the existence of Nirvana, they will fear it like gods!


    The fire that covered the sky continued to burn for a long time before it dissipated.


    In the holy land, Ye Lan looks dignified and worries for the God.


    That Jiang Wudi is a little too powerful. Even if he is a heaven devil saint in Nirvana, he can''t kill him easily!


    "Dead?"


    When Chu''s grandfather saw the terrible scene in the sky, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Absolutely dead! Jiang Wudi, the forefather of the Jiang clan, is the last leader of the Jiang clan. He has powerful means of cultivation. Can the heavenly devil Saint be his opponent


    Another Chu ancestor responded.


    However, the next second, they were all stunned, just because, in the slowly dissipated flame, a great figure slowly emerged.


    That is the God of heaven.


    He''s not dead!


    "As you know, that old guy doesn''t die so easily!"


    Ye Lan smiles. He also pinches a sweat on behalf of the God.


    In his hand, the red blood spear shakes, and Ye Lan''s body shape is vertical, and a spear stabs out. In a flash, he kills a strong alien who is in the triple realm of yin and Yang.


    The spears move in succession, dancing out all kinds of bloody spear lights. Each spear light is sharp and sharp, and contains the extreme cutting spirit, which makes people dare not shake.


    In tongtianzong, some of the strong men in tongyoujing were killed directly, and there was no time to react."Damn, I almost forgot him!"


    The ancestor of the Chu family suddenly woke up and saw that Ye Lan was already carrying a red blood spear, killing one strong man after another. No one could stop him. Immediately, his face was angry.


    The other strong men also reacted and attacked Ye Lan crazily. All kinds of moves emerged one after another, which contained the potential of terror.


    Cough ¡«


    Ye Lan is holding a red blood spear to resist the fierce attack of Liyang sect, tongtianzong sect and many alien strongmen, and at the same time, she is vomiting blood in her mouth.


    Killing evil Qi is becoming more and more fierce in his body. The wisps of evil Qi are flowing in Ye Lan''s body, just like a sharp knife, cutting and tearing Ye Lan''s meridians, bones, viscera and so on.


    Now, even the green wood divine power is hard to stop the erosion of the killing evil spirit.


    "How long can you last?"


    The leader of Liyang sect stares at Ye Lan coldly, but he sees that Ye Lan has killed Yin Yang, the genius of his Liyang sect. He has already resented Ye Lan.


    Previously, he was terrified because of Ye Lan''s incomparable fighting power. Now, seeing that Ye Lan has been eroded by the killing evil Qi in his body, his fighting power and momentum are falling wildly, he has the courage to join hands with other tongtianzong and alien strongmen to kill Ye Lan madly, hoping to kill him.


    Boom ~


    the leader of Liyang sect, clap with one hand, and the force of yin and Yang will roll.


    The power of yin and Yang turns into a river. In the river, there are fierce sea animals swimming and dormant.


    Every sea animal is as big as a mountain, covering the sky and the sun. It is ferocious and powerful. It bites Ye Lan fiercely.


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    Ye Lan resists the pain of being eroded by the killing evil Qi in her body. The dark golden flame and the white real fire are surging. They quickly merge with each other and turn into black and white fire lotus which releases the air of terror and destruction.


    Each black-and-white fire lotus, landing on the head of that sea animal, competed to explode, black-and-white flame, all of a sudden devoured and burned that ferocious sea animal.


    The most powerful move of the leader of Liyang sect is easily broken.


    "How can it be? He suffered from the evil spirit of killing. Can he have such fighting power? "


    The leader of Liyang sect was surprised, and his face was unbelievable.


    He thought that Ye Lan, who suffered from the evil spirit of killing, would definitely be killed by his own attack.


    Who knows, the other side is easy to resist down, even if the heavy damage, but also still amazing!


    "Master, be careful!"


    When the leader of Liyang sect was shocked, suddenly behind him came the cry of an elder of his Liyang sect.


    He woke up with a start, and immediately his face was pale, and a violent murderous air was coming.


    The murderous spirit is too strong and powerful. Rao Shiyang school has a lot of ideas and wide knowledge. It''s the first time that he has felt this extreme murderous spirit!


    A flash of blood flashed across the neck of the leader of Liyang sect.


    Blood splashes.


    Leader of Liyang sect, the corpse is separated.


    Before he died, he had only one idea in his mind - was that the killing spirit of killing the demon emperor in ancient times? It''s really terrifying, powerful and unmatched!


    "Faction master!"


    In the Liyang sect, many elders and elites see that the leader of the Liyang sect has been killed by Ye Lan, and they are all completely crazy.


    The attack they launched against Ye Lan was more ferocious, just like a storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "The way of heaven belongs to the emperor!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes light a coagulation, quickly display the most defensive martial arts, a huge xuangui virtual shadow, dead guard Ye Lan, for him to block those from the Yang faction strong joint attack.


    "Kill, that Ye Lan''s breath is continuously weakening."


    The master of tongtianzong orders that an elder and elite of tongtianzong jump up one after another and kill Ye Lan angrily.


    The offensive launched by those ethnic strongmen from outside China has become more and more fierce.


    In one breath, in the face of so many powerful people in the secluded and yin-yang realms, Ye Lan''s Tiandao Guizong, no matter how strong it is, can''t easily bear it. After all, his current state can''t give full play to the real power of Tiandao Guizong.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the shadow of Xuan GUI, which is protecting Ye Lan, has appeared cracks and is about to break.


    "Well, Ye Lan is at the end of the storm."


    Several Chu''s ancestors, who have been plundering the battle array outside, see that their strong men are working together to weaken Ye Lan''s fighting power, making Ye Lan weaker and weaker. They flash a grim color in their eyes, and their faces are full of pride.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    One of Chu''s ancestors sneered and stepped forward to Ye Lan. He clapped his hand, which was very impressive. In the face of that hand, Xuan GUI''s shadow collapsed more and more quickly.


    Among them, the pale color on Ye Lan''s face is thicker, and the blood in her mouth is more and more.


    With the erosion of killing evil Qi and the divine power of Chu''s ancestors, Ye Lan''s injury is getting more and more serious. Raoshi Qingmu''s divine power is constantly repairing Ye Lan''s injury, but it doesn''t work much at all.


    Because, the speed of Ye Lan''s injury recurrence is far faster than that of Aoki''s divine power.


    "The way of heaven belongs to the family. I can''t bear it. If it goes on like this, I will die!"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of dignified color, looking at the Chu''s ancestor, he suddenly smiles.


    Hand over, a white charm, appeared in the hands of Ye Lan.


    Curse of heaven!


    "Old man, today, I''ll let you have a taste of five thunders in the sky!"


    The charm was thrown out and turned into a light. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the brow of Chu''s ancestor.


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed, and she entered into the black whirlpool that suddenly appeared, and entered the magic tower.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    Sitting down on her knees, Ye Lan didn''t even think about it. She was crazy about running heaven and earth''s creation formula, absorbing the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, introducing it into her body, refining the seven meridians and eight veins, and understanding the sea by her spirit, so as to improve her cultivation level.


    This time, Ye Lan did not suppress the burst of power in her body at any time, but let it impact in her body.


    With the impact of that majestic force in Ye Lan''s body, Ye Lan''s momentum is increasing wildly. Qingmu''s divine power, yuxu''s divine power and Taiyin''s sun''s divine power are becoming stronger and stronger with the growth of Ye Lan''s cultivation.


    The outside world.


    That Chu''s old ancestor''s face is dignified, don''t know what ye LAN shoots into his eyebrow after all?


    "What about people?"


    The grandfather of Chu''s face was gloomy, and the duck flew like this, which made him very angry.


    "Laozu, look, heaven..."


    A strong man of Liyang school pointed to the sky, where there was a cloud, rolling endlessly, releasing the terrible power of destruction, which was the power of heaven and earth, a powerful force formed by heaven and earth!


    Many people don''t know what that is?


    Even the ancestor of Chu is not clear. However, he can be sure that the destructive power contained in the rolling cloud is extremely terrifying. Once it falls, he is afraid that the whole holy land will be completely destroyed.


    Roaring ~


    rolling clouds, hovering for a long time.


    Suddenly, a ray of thunder came down from the cloud and struck the ancestor of Chu.


    When thunder passes, everything turns into powder.


    The Chu''s ancestor failed to escape the attack of the destructive thunder light and was killed on the spot. Many Liyang sect, tongtianzong sect and the strong people of other races were also killed in the destructive thunder light.


    One hit!


    In the sky, the explosion of thunder, just a blow is to kill a half step Nirvana strong, plus many quiet and even Yin and Yang strong.


    This force is terrible!


    The Chu ancestors, who escaped by chance, were terrified and even more puzzled. They didn''t know why the ruining thunder came?


    As soon as the Chu''s ancestor who had been cursed by heaven died, the clouds in the sky slowly dissipated between the heaven and the earth, and the thunder of destruction also slowly dissipated, and the heaven and the earth returned to peace.


    Many people looked down and saw the deep pit, which was tens of miles long. The huge pit was deep and could not see the bottom, as if it was leading to the netherworld, in which there was a faint residual thunder force surging.


    This pit was shot by the thunder light before. The thunder light of terror directly blasted the holy land. You can see the potential of destruction.Fortunately, the destructive power of heaven and earth, I don''t know why, will dissipate with only one strike, otherwise, once the second strike is dropped, the whole holy land will completely disappear.


    "It should be a disaster!"


    One of the Lei clan''s ancestors was shocked when he looked at the fading clouds and the power of destruction.


    He studied all his life and read a lot of ancient books. Naturally, he knew about the disaster.


    "What happened? Isn''t that the only experience in legend is to step into the realm of emptiness and divinity? "


    "Exactly."


    "But in my holy land, where is the legendary virtual God? How can it lead to disaster? "


    Hearing the words, the ancestor of the Lei clan fell into silence. He also knew that only those who were strong in the virtual divine realm would experience the natural calamity. They would go against the heaven and take life with heaven and earth.


    However, there can not be any strong one in the holy land. Let alone the holy land, it is the God clan outside the holy land. Today''s four families do not have the strong one in the imaginary God land.


    "According to ancient books, some people can trigger heaven and earth to rob and punish before they step into the realm of emptiness and divinity, and make the heaven hate them, so that they will be robbed and punished.


    But that kind of person, all will become the God to become the holy evil! The real evil genius


    The ancestor of the Lei clan pondered for a moment. He seemed to think of something and responded.


    "Laozu, what do you mean, is Ye Lan leading to the disaster?"


    "Yes, Ye Lan''s fighting power is already against heaven, and she can kill half step Nirvana with Yin and Yang. Is that what ordinary talents can do?


    What''s more, I also felt that although he was injured, there was a force in his body to support and quickly repair his injury, which was not the power that the practitioners of yin and Yang could have! "


    "If Ye Lan was responsible for the disaster, why didn''t he kill Ye Lan, but the ancestor of the Chu family?"


    "This I don''t know very well


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan takes a long breath. He opens his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashes.


    Breakthrough!


    At this moment, the power that had been suppressed for a long time in his body suddenly released and rushed out, which made his cultivation strength soar easily. From the six peaks of yin and yang to the seven peaks of yin and Yang, he was only half a step away from the eight peaks of yin and Yang.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation strength, the green wood divine power in Ye Lan''s body also becomes more powerful. He can quickly heal the wounds in his body that are eroded by killing evil Qi.


    "We can make another breakthrough, but we have to seek stability instead of being too hasty."


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    He disappeared, and the next second, he reappeared in the holy land, suspended in the huge pit.


    With a glance, Ye Lan stares at the surviving ancestors.


    "Five, five and a half step nirvana, this combat power, not vulgar!"


    Ye Lan frowned.


    Five half step nirvana, which is enough to fight against Nirvana and even kill nirvana.


    "But so what? Today, we will fight to the end! "


    Red blood spear flies out, Ye Lan''s whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    Aoki''s divine power is constantly flowing in the body.


    Yuxu, Taiyin, and the sun''s divine power also burst out madly. In Meixin''s heart, the power of killing evil Qi burst out in an all-round way.


    "How can it be? How could Ye Lan break out such a powerful battle force? "


    The five surviving ancestors of Chu''s family were full of astonishment.


    In the distance, the strong men of the Lei family, Ji family and Jiang family see Ye Lan, who was badly injured. Suddenly, he has recovered to the peak, and his fighting power and momentum are even stronger than that at the beginning.


    Their faces were also shocked and shocked!


    "It must be. Ye Lan must have attracted the previous disaster. Ye Lan is too rebellious! No wonder they are envied by heaven and want to be robbed and punished! "


    That Lei''s old ancestor yells, this moment, he firmly in the heart, before that day rob absolute is Ye Lan to lead.


    He is not the only one who believes in it, but also the strong members of the other four families.


    "It seems that we can''t rely on the Chu family alone. We still have to join hands and kill Ye Lan as soon as possible. Otherwise, let him continue to grow up and our God will cease!"


    An old ancestor of the Jiang family made a proposal.


    Wen Yan, the ancestors of the Lei family and the Ji family, have no objection.


    Now, they have to put aside their inner small abacus for the time being. The most urgent thing is to kill Ye Lan!


    "You all go to support the ancestors of the Chu family and join forces to kill Ye Lan!"


    The ancestors of the Jiang, Lei and Ji families gave orders one after another.


    The elite and strong members of their family, as well as the powerful members of Daoxian palace, Wandu sect, tianhuozong, Yuehua palace, and the top experts from other countries, all took orders and went to kill Ye Lan.


    This wave of strong people is more powerful than the Chu family before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Old devil, if you want to kill me, you are hundreds of years early."


    The heaven devil saint is now born, and his whole body is full of evil spirit, resisting the crazy burning fire.


    Jiang Wudi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the heavenly devil saint was so powerful that he didn''t return to the peak!


    I really don''t know what terrible power of destruction will erupt once the heavenly devil Saint returns to the peak state.


    Whoosh ~


    while Jiang Wudi was stunned, the demon Saint pushed Jiang Wudi close in the blink of an eye, hit Jiang Wudi''s cheek with a blow, and directly broke half of his face. His head almost exploded, and his mind was destroyed.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Wudi cursed in a low voice and was about to fight back.


    But see, the attack of the heaven devil saint, is just like a storm, let him even have no chance to fight back.


    "The devil


    The evil spirit rolled and turned into a huge black devil. The devil opened his mouth and swallowed up Jiang invincible.


    A very erosive evil Qi is eroding Jiang Wudi''s body, intending to destroy his body and spirit.


    However, Jiang Wudi''s intention to survive is very strong, and his cultivation strength is not weak. He has more powerful means to protect himself.


    Therefore, it is totally impossible to melt Jiang Wudi easily because of the strong eroding evil Qi contained in the demon body.


    Boom ~


    the void is broken. In the sky, an array appears and a figure rushes out of the array.


    The speed of that figure is extremely fast, and the divine power contained in it is also extremely fierce. As soon as he appears, he directly kills the heavenly devil saint.


    The devil didn''t dare to underestimate. He clapped his backhand and blocked the blow of the figure.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The heavenly devil Saint retreated a few feet, while the figure retreated dozens of feet.


    In the demon, Jiang Wudi took this opportunity to escape directly. He flashed to the figure and watched the demon Saint coldly. He quickly used the power of rebirth to repair the damage left by the evil spirit.


    "Jiang Wanyu, did you come too?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, and his eyes were full of cool colors.


    "Master Lei, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are all right."


    Jiang Wanyu hugged his fist, with a polite face, but his tone was cold, and his eyes were full of killing.


    He knew that there were many strong people in his family who died under the heaven devil saint. Even his younger brother Jiang Congsheng was killed in the ruins of Tianlan star field.


    "Don''t be polite to me. You''re here. Other people should be here, too?"


    The holy one looks cold.


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Wanyu didn''t deny it. As soon as his voice fell, the heads of Lei Tianxing, Ji Ruyun and Chu lie came out one after another.


    Five, full of five Nirvana strongmen appear, the divine power is amazing, Rao Shitian devil Saint also feel dull and depressed.


    "Lei Qingtian, at the beginning, let you escape, this time, I will never let you escape easily again!"


    A cold voice came, and Lei Qiyue also appeared slowly. At the beginning, in the battle of blue blood city, he fought with the heavenly devil saint. Because he killed a ten thousand swordsman halfway, he failed to get rid of the heavenly devil saint.


    Now, after more than a year of painstaking cultivation, Lei Qiyue has made a smooth breakthrough, from the original half step nirvana, into Nirvana at one stroke.


    "Six Nirvana?"


    The dignified color on the God''s face became stronger.


    One person alone against the six nirvana, he can not do, unless it is in his peak state, maybe that is possible.


    "Lei Qingtian, this time, you still have ye LAN who can''t fly!"


    Lei Tianxing stares at the demon Saint coldly, and his tone is cold.


    "What? More people bully less people? "


    The God of heaven is not afraid. He looks at Lei Tianxing and raises a smile.


    His divine sense can sense that this piece of heaven and earth has long been laid a net by the people of Shenzong. At this moment, the strong members of the four families of Shenzong, who are outside the country, pour out.


    "Yes, there are more people bullying less people. What can you do?"


    Lei Qiyue''s face was cold and arrogant, and her eyes fixed on the heavenly devil saint.


    "More people bully less people? ha-ha! Is your Shenzong down to the point of becoming a mob? "


    A roar of thunder, rolling from outside, a mighty power, but also from outside the fierce oppression and down, like a torrential river, from the sky down, boundless terror.


    This sound of thunder startled six people of Lei Tianxing and many powerful people of Shenzong in the holy land.


    Many people looked up, but saw that a group of green light from outside quickly came, easily penetrated the net of heaven and earth jointly laid by the four powerful families of Shenzong, and blasted out a big hole.


    Qingguang falls over the Holy Land and dissipates slowly. A great figure suddenly appears. It''s not someone else, but mu Bairong, the old clan leader of the Qing nationality.In addition to Mu Bairong, among the Qing people, many elite and strong people also came to accompany Mu Bairong to the holy land of Shenwu, to fight for the holy God of heaven and for Ye Lan!


    Rao is mu Tianyun, who doesn''t have much affection for Tianmo Shengzun and ye LAN. He also comes to Shenwu holy land to confront Lei Tianxing and other leaders of Shenzong.


    "Qing nationality?"


    Jiang Wanyu''s eyes were shining and his face was dignified.


    The Qing nationality is one of the major ethnic groups in foreign countries. It has a rich foundation, which is no less than that of other religious families.


    Mu Bairong, who also knows something, knows that the other party and the heavenly devil saint are brothers of life and death, and they are powerful in cultivation.


    Similarly, among the Qings, Mu Tianyun, the current patriarch, is also a master of nirvana!


    Not only Jiang Wanyu looks dignified, but also Lei Tianxing, Jiang Wudi, Chu lie, Ji Ruyun and Lei Qiyue frown.


    Many of the strong members of Shenzong are afraid. Of course, they are just a little afraid, which is not enough to make them afraid.


    After all, a young people, the powerful members of the four big families of his Shenzong, can still destroy it. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    "It''s better for you, the Qing people, not to interfere in the affairs here. Otherwise, our Shenzong has a lot of means to let the strong people of the Qing people who come here this time never come back!


    Master mu, you should know that it''s very unwise to use the power of your youth to carry the four families of Shenzong. "


    Lei Tianxing looks at Mu Bairong and exhorts him.


    There is no lack of threat in words.


    "What? Are you scared to be an old man? "


    Mu Bairong is not afraid. He doesn''t listen to Lei Tianxing''s advice. He only knows that whoever dares to move his brother will play with him!


    "Master mu, don''t be stubborn. What clan leader Lei said is very true. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you Qingzu to fight against our Shenzong!"


    Jiang Wanyu has spoken. Now, he is in Shenzong and has the authority of the head of Shenzong.


    "I don''t know, plus my bright people, whether they can compete with your Shenzong?"


    A beam of light came from outside. The God of light came to the holy land of Shenwu with many strong people of the people of light to support the Qing people. The people of light had already made a grudge with Shenzong in the ruins. If we don''t take this opportunity to get rid of Shenzong.


    In the future, once Shenzong grows stronger, there will be great difficulties for his bright people!


    "What about the rain clan?"


    Another beam of light came from outside. The Yuzu clan leader and the Yuzu powers came together to the holy land of Shenwu, with great momentum.


    This is the first time that the three major ethnic groups, Qing, Guangming and Yu, have joined hands!


    If we say that the arrival of the Qing nationality only makes Lei Tianxing, Jiang Wanyu, Jiang Wudi, Chu lie, Ji Ruyun and Lei Qiyue slightly afraid.


    Then, with the coming of the Guangming clan and the Yu clan, the three major races join hands, which is not only to make his six people fear, but to fear!


    Among the three races, there are four Nirvana strongmen, and five Heaven devil saints.


    Among them, Mu Bairong''s fighting power is enough to top the two nirvana, and the heavenly devil Saint breaks out with all his strength. As long as he is not superior to Jiang Wudi, he is also able to top the two ordinary Nirvana strongmen.


    That is to say, the three races, together with the heavenly devil saint, among them, the nirvana strongmen have the same actual combat power as the seven Nirvana strongmen.


    On the contrary, there are only six of them who live in Nirvana. Excluding Lei Qiyue, who has just stepped into nirvana, there are only five!


    There is such a big difference in the peak combat power. How can we fight?


    Looking at this scene, Lei Qiyue, the ancestor of Lei''s family, can''t help regretting that he said more people bullied less people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired.


    The strong members of the four Shenzong families know that this time, the Qing, Guangming and Yu families have joined hands to show their attitude. No matter how much they say, it''s useless.


    The war between the two sides can be ended only when one side completely falls down.


    "Master mu, do you really want to fight against Shenzong?"


    Jiang Wanyu''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t dare to do it rashly, because he was afraid that his foundation would be destroyed in the war.


    Boom ~


    Mu Bairong makes a strong shot and blows angrily at Jiang Wanyu. His domineering fist is terrifying. How can Jiang Wanyu bear it easily?


    On the spot, Jiang Wudi smashed his chest with a blow. Fortunately, he reacted in advance, but he didn''t smash his head and destroy the spirit to know the sea. Otherwise, he was dead!


    "My fist is enough to explain everything, isn''t it?"


    Mr Mu responded.


    "Master mu, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame Shenzong for being merciless!"


    Jiang Wanyu was infuriated. He didn''t want to be enemies with the Qing, Guangming and Yu families. He hoped that the other side would know their interests and retreat as soon as possible, so as not to fight each other and cause heavy casualties. It''s not worth it.


    But mu Bairong''s blow completely irritated Jiang Wanyu.


    The other side, this is the iron heart to fight against their own Shenzong!


    As soon as Jiang Wanyu was hurt, Jiang Wudi''s eyes were cold and his body was blocked. He blocked another terrorist attack from Mu Bairong for Jiang Wanyu.


    "Let me be your opponent!"


    Jiang Wudi looked at Mu Bairong coldly, and said in a cold voice. In his body, the air of ice and cold was surging. For a moment, it covered the world.


    That cold is crazy erosion to Mu Bairong, want to completely freeze Mu Bairong.


    "Nirvana double plus special cold body, you old boy should be my opponent!"


    Mubo ronglang laughs. Every green light is a sword, a sharp sword that can cut nine days!


    These swords were combined into a huge sword wheel, which whirled wildly in front of Mu Bairong''s body. The sword Qi surged across the world, blocking the rolling cold.


    "It''s a small place. How dare you and I fight abroad?"


    Jiang Wudi closed, cold lingering in his body, did not attack Mu Bairong again.


    "Why not?"


    Mu Bairong knows Jiang Wudi''s mind, and he is afraid that the divine power of the two of them will set off a great terror here, which will make many strong people in his Shenzong die miserably.


    Similarly, Mu Bairong is willing to accept the foreign war. He is also worried that he and Jiang Wudi will fight each other, and the aftereffects of the battle will involve his own youth!


    Whoosh ¡«


    JIANG Wudi rose up into the sky and went straight outside. Mu Bairong also turned into a blue light and disappeared at the end of the nine days.


    Not long ago, many people felt that there was an extreme and violent atmosphere of destruction outside the territory, which was breaking out. Even though it was not far away, the atmosphere of destruction also made many people feel frightened.


    "Patriarch Jiang, I''ve heard about your outstanding skills for a long time. I wonder if I can compete with you?"


    The God of light was staring at Jiang Wanyu. When he stepped forward, he was full of fighting spirit, but his mouth was always with a warm smile.


    "It''s a great honor for my clan leader to fight with the God of light."


    Jiang Wanyu didn''t refuse. His body was vertical, and he also went straight to the outside world. Behind him, the God of light was closely with him.


    "Uncle Lei, I''ll only help you once!"


    Mu Tianyun came to the God and said calmly.


    Then he went straight to kill Lei Tianxing, the head of Lei clan, and Chu lie, the head of Chu clan, and fought with each other all the way out of the territory.


    Then, the head of the Yu clan followed Ji Ruyun, the head of the Ji clan, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the rest of the people, then only the devil saint and Lei Qiyue.


    "Before, you said you wanted to be the emperor, didn''t you? Now, I''ll give you a chance to fight with me one on one


    The heavenly devil Saint stares at Lei Qiyue coldly, with bad intentions on his face.


    Opposite, Lei Qiyue looks very ugly.


    His cultivation was not long after he stepped into nirvana, and his realm was not stable. How could Lei Qiyue be an enemy when he faced the heavenly devil saint who could fight against Jiang Wudi without losing the upper hand?


    "Yes, get rid of Ye Lan. The God of heaven and earth has signed a contract with Ye Lan. His life is limited by Ye Lan. Once Ye Lan dies, he will also die!"


    Suddenly, what does Lei Qiyue think of? The contract between heaven and earth signed by the demon saint and Ye Lan is no secret in his Shenzong.


    "Kill, kill Ye Lan as soon as possible!"


    Lei Qiyue roared and said that she immediately rushed to kill Xiang Tianmo Shengzun.


    Below, in the holy land, the strong men of the four families of Shenzong woke up one after another when they heard the roar from Lei Qiyue.


    Daoxian palace, Tianhuo sect, Wandu sect and other powerful sects in the holy land began to prepare for action.


    A group of Shenzong strongmen, from all directions, swarmed in and surrounded Ye Lan.The great empires and the powerful members of the local sects and families in Shenwu mainland also entered from the periphery of the Holy Land and completely closed the center of the holy land.


    "Ye Lan, you killed my son. Today, I want to avenge my son!"


    The leader of ten thousand poison sect is full of resentment. His son Yin Wujiao died in Ye Lan''s hand when he attended the imperial assembly. He failed to take revenge.


    More than that, there were many elders and strong men in his ten thousand poison sect, and some of them were killed in his hands.


    This hatred, this hatred, he vowed revenge.


    "Your son? Who is it? "


    Ye Lan is holding the red blood spear and has a playful look on her face.


    "How dare you pretend to be a fool with our leader when you are dying?"


    The leader of the ten thousand poison sect looks more and more gloomy. With a wave of his big hand, he turns into a fierce beast and roars to kill Ye Lan.


    The poisonous fog is very corrosive and can easily corrode the body of the monk.


    The leader of the ten thousand poison sect used this move to kill those who were two or three times higher than him.


    "Kill me with poison? You''re the leader of the ten thousand poison sect, didn''t you wake up? "


    Looking at the billowing poisonous fog, Ye Lan didn''t have the slightest fear on her face, let alone the meaning of dodging.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled. The strong wind surged, and the poisonous fog was directly inhaled by him.


    The green wood divine power circulates in his body and blocks the erosion of the poisonous fog for him.


    The power of Aoki is comparable to the power of rebirth of Nirvana practitioners. In ancient times, Aoki emperor demonstrated the existence of God by medical skills.


    His green wood magic power can block a hundred poisons!


    How can Ye Lan be afraid of the poison gas of the leader of the ten thousand poison sect?


    "This..."


    See Ye Lan devour his own poison fog, but there is nothing wrong with him. The leader of ten thousand poison cult stares big eyes, and his face is full of surprise. Some can''t believe what he sees in front of his eyes.


    "There is a special magic power in Ye Lan''s body, which can help him repair the injury quickly. Your poison is useless to him naturally!"


    The master of Daoxian palace came to the master of Wandu cult and explained.


    "I forgot that!"


    The leader of ten thousand poison sect wakes up and understands that killing Ye Lan with poison doesn''t work.


    "Let''s do it together! Ye Lan''s accomplishments are far better than ours, and his fighting power is amazing. If we don''t join hands, it''s hard to kill him! "


    Daoxian palace master proposed.


    "That''s right. Let''s do it together. We''ll use the number of people to kill that son of a bitch. When one man fights so many of us, he is always exhausted! "


    The head of the Royal beast sect nodded his approval.


    The strong members of other holy land sects nodded and agreed.


    They are preparing to fight. Tianqiong, the strong men of Qing, Guangming and Yu come one after another to fight with them fiercely.


    Those half step Nirvana strongmen of the four families of Shenzong were also opposed by the half step Nirvana strongmen of the Qing, Guangming and Yu families one after another.


    However, in terms of the number of half step Nirvana and the number of strong people in Yin and Yang, the number of the four Shenzong families is slightly higher than that of the three foreign races. Therefore, in the confrontation between the two sides, the three foreign races do not have much advantage.


    Of course, with their participation, Ye Lan''s pressure is much easier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The arrival of the strong of the Qing, Guangming and Yu families has left the strong of the four Shenzong families in a mess.


    They had planned to kill Ye Lan with all their strength and consume Ye Lan''s fighting power with the number of people.


    But now, it''s nothing.


    "Don''t you want to use the number of people to kill me? Come on


    Ye Lan stares at the head of the Royal beast gate, holding the red blood spear, and goes away.


    Feeling the ferocious and overbearing power of Ye Lan''s body, the head of the Royal beast gate''s face changed greatly, and he was terrified in his heart.


    He raised his hand and the array appeared. A fierce monster roared out of the array.


    The strength of those monsters is extremely terrible, which is comparable to that of Meitong youjiu realm, and some of them are even comparable to that of banbu Yinyang realm.


    There are many, at least hundreds.


    They appear together. They are fierce and powerful. They threaten all sides. They fight ye LAN and kill him.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan is unafraid, the red blood spear in his hand shakes, the blood light rushes to the sky, and stabs one after another.


    Every time the blood light comes out, a monster dies miserably. In the empty air, both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    These hundreds of terrifying and powerful monsters, under Ye Lan''s hands, insist on less than two breaths, is completely destroyed.


    The head of the Royal beast''s gate looks even more pale, and the fear in his pupils is also more intense. Ye Lan''s fighting power is too terrible, far from being able to compare with that in the imperial assembly.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo.


    "Sword and moon strike!"


    The void is broken. The master of Yuehua palace holds a sharp sword and approaches behind Ye Lan. She wields the sword very fast, almost at the moment when ye LAN stabs and kills the master of the beast gate. The sword that she cuts falls on Ye Lan.


    Kazam ~


    the overbearing and fierce sword cuts Ye Lan, but it can''t hurt Ye Lan at all, which makes the master of Yuehua palace shocked and unbelievable.


    No matter how strong Ye Lan''s cultivation combat power is, it can''t be strong enough to block his full chop with his body alone?


    "To die!"


    Ye Lan waved her hand, and the red blood spear swung out. The blood light was like a sword. She swept all directions angrily and cut off the head of the leader of the Yuehua palace.


    "Burn the sky and cook the sea!"


    The Lord of tianhuozong made a move.


    "The sword blows the wasteland!"


    The master of Daoxian palace made a move.


    At the same time, many other powerful people under the command of Shenzong also came to kill Ye Lan.


    They work together under the outbreak of power is extremely terrible, Rao is Ye Lan feel bursts of repression.


    This is the so-called "ants kill elephants".


    Although Ye Lan''s fighting power is amazing, he can''t stand it. There are many strong people in Shenzong.


    Now, in the face of tianhuozong, Daoxian palace and other powerful forces of Shenzong, Ye Lan can only barely resist, and then kill.


    "His strength is beginning to weaken!"


    The leader of Tianhuo sect roared, and the attack became fiercer and fiercer.


    The leader of Daoxian palace and other powerful people of Shenzong roared again and burst out more powerful and terrifying fighting power.


    Top priority, their primary goal is to get rid of Ye Lan!


    "Protect Ye Lan!"


    In the distance, Mu Qingyan yelled angrily and gave orders.


    It''s a pity that the strong of his Qing clan are all restrained by other masters of Shenzong. It''s impossible to free their hands.


    In addition, there are also strong people in the Yu clan and the Guangming clan who want to help Ye Lan. After all, Ye Lan now has too many strong people in Shenzong to deal with. After a long war, it will not last long.


    However, the number of them is much less than that of Shenzong, and where are the redundant people going to help Ye Lan?


    "How long can you last?"


    The leader of Tianhuo sect is proud. He holds a long gun. At the tip of the gun, the flame rises, burning the void, burning the space.


    A gun stabs violently, the fierce and domineering gun power hits, straight takes Ye Lan vest.


    Hoo ~


    just as the leader of the heavenly fire sect''s long gun was about to hit Ye Lan''s vest, a star field transmission array suddenly appeared. Then, a group of figures with a whole body burning with terror flames rushed out of the star field transmission array and approached the leader of the heavenly fire sect.


    That figure in the hand, holding a flag flag, flag flame tengtengteng, between a wave, towering flame, furiously out, into a wall of fire, for Ye Lan block from the tianhuozong Lord''s attack!


    "Who?"


    When tianhuozong presided over the sudden retreat of the gun, he felt the figure burning with flames all over his body. He had far more accomplishments and momentum than him, and was not an ordinary person.


    "Head of fire clan - Zhu Yun!"


    The figure said coldly.


    Then, holding the flag of fire, he once again killed the leader of tianhuozong.


    "Anyone who is disrespectful to the Lord of our fire clan will be killed without mercy!"Zhu Yun roars.


    In the star transmission array, a fire clan strongman flashed one after another and fought fiercely with other Shenzong strongmen.


    "Damn it, even the people of the fire clan from outside China are here?"


    When the leader of Daoxian palace saw that the strong one of Huo clan came, the leader of Tianhuo clan was directly suppressed by the head of Huo clan. He was defeated and killed at any time. His face was gloomy and ugly.


    At the same time, he was shocked. What exactly did Ye Lan experience in these years?


    It not only has powerful cultivation and combat power, but also has so many powerful extraterritorial races to help.


    Which of the three ethnic groups, the Qing, the Guangming and the Yu, is not one of the most famous in foreign countries?


    Even the fire race, it was once a powerful race in the sky and sky!


    Now, these people of foreign races come from far away and come to their holy land to fight for Ye Lan and make enemies with their own God clan!


    "It''s not just the fire clan that''s coming!"


    A ray of thunder rang out. In the sky, a burly figure came overbearing and rushed to the head of Daoxian palace.


    The overbearing and wild spirit made the master of Daoxian palace dare not have the slightest carelessness, so he quickly withdrew and avoided the attack.


    "Dragon maniac!"


    Seeing the figure, the master of Daoxian palace recognized that the other was dragon maniac, one of the powerful ghosts. He once searched for all kinds of treasures for the God clan outside the kingdom in exchange for the right to live in the holy land.


    "Exactly."


    "Even you have to fight against my God, can''t you?"


    Daoxian palace master''s face became more and more gloomy, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Shenzong has been rotten for a long time and does not deserve to continue to exist!"


    Long Kuang responded coldly.


    "You are bold, you ungrateful generation. Have you ever thought that if our God clan had not taken you in, you ghost people would only have lived in exile and died miserably outside the territory.


    Now, we are openly dealing with our Shenzong, your dragon maniac, and those powerful ghost people under your command. Is Chengdu a vicious and vicious person? "


    The master of Daoxian palace scolded.


    "Ha ha! devoid of gratitude? be as cruel as a wolf? As the leader of Daoxian palace, don''t tell me, you don''t know why our ghost people live in exile. What''s the reason behind this? Don''t you know?


    In addition, your Shenzong was willing to let us live in the holy land because your Shenzong wanted me to search for a lot of cultivation resources for you!


    Otherwise, will your Shenzong really take us and other foreigners who are forced to leave our hometown? "


    Said the Dragon furiously.


    Daoxian palace master''s face sank and he was silent.


    "So don''t mention ingratitude to me! For this day, I have endured humiliation for many years! "


    The Dragon maniac''s eyes are red. In his fury, he displays the special ability of the ghost people. The whole person suddenly changes into a very strong fighting form, and the power of the outbreak is more terrifying than before.


    "Let''s see the power that my dragon maniac has gained by fighting and killing in foreign countries over the years!"


    Whoosh ~


    the Dragon maniac stepped out with one foot and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that the master of Daoxian palace had no time to react.


    Bang ~


    a blow.


    He smashed the void, and the air flow of his fist formed a terrible air pressure, which severely oppressed the leader of Daoxian palace and smashed him into the holy land below.


    The mountain collapses and the ground collapses.


    Dust and smoke billowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Unexpectedly, Zhuyun and longkuang arrived here!"


    Ye Lan has a smile on her face.


    I met Zhu Yun, dragon maniac, and many strong people of Huo clan, as well as the strong people of Guiren clan such as Longxiao.


    "Well! Even if there are fire clan and ghost clan? In terms of the number of the strong, our Shenzong still keeps you at the same head! "


    The leader of Fengling sect said coldly.


    The sleeve of the robe dances, and the force of yin and Yang rolls up, turning into a strong wind, attacking the strong of the ghost people.


    The strong wind howls and turns into countless sharp swords, killing many powerful ghosts.


    At the same time, he flashed to other fire clan strongmen and launched a crazy massacre.


    "To die!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes were cold, his blood spear was shaking, and his blood was burning, which pushed back many powerful people who had held him back.


    One foot out, void collapse broken, body like a meteor, direct a spear to the wind Ling sect leader.


    "If you want to kill the leader of Fengling sect, how can you do it easily?"


    In the Fengling sect, dozens of old men who are in the realm of Tongyou have put their hands together to lay an array.


    A blue array emerged in the sky, with a strong wind whistling.


    The strong wind condenses with each other to form a blue wind dragon with terrible dragon power.


    One after another, the blue wind dragons are ferocious and terrifying. They roar and shake the earth.


    This powerful array is the strongest of Fengling sect. Once it breaks out, it can easily crush the masters of yin and Yang!


    "Broken!"


    The red blood spear in Ye Lan''s hand stabbed violently, and the blood light rushed to the sky, directly pressing the huge blue array. When the blood light passed, the crazy roaring blue wind dragons were smashed one after another and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    The huge array is also broken with the dissipation of the blue wind dragon.


    Poof ¡«


    dozens of strong elders of Fengling sect spit out a mouthful of blood and fly upside down.


    The weaker ones will explode into a cloud of blood, and their form and spirit will be destroyed. The stronger ones will be disabled for life even if they don''t die.


    The master of Fengling sect thinks that Ye Lan has amazing fighting power. He alone fights against so many powerful people in his own Shenzong. After such a long time, the other party is still invincible. He can''t help but let dozens of strong people of Fengling sect who are cultivated in Tongyou.


    "What kind of information and means does that boy have? Is he so powerful that he can''t be killed? "


    The leader of Fengling sect is more and more frightened. He is killing the strongmen of GUI Ren, Huo Zu or other three races while staying away from Ye Lan''s area to avoid being targeted by Ye Lan.


    Otherwise, to Ye Lan''s present state, killing him is just a spear thing.


    "Meteors in the sky!"


    The leader of Fengling sect is frantically fleeing away from Ye Lan. Suddenly, in the sky, firestars fall madly, which contains the potential of terrible destruction.


    The leader of Fengling sect was surprised and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly supported the sky with both hands. The force of yin and Yang surged. The strong wind roared across his head, blocking the impact of one terrible fireball after another from the nine sky.


    The power of fireball is swift and domineering.


    The leader of Fengling faction is very hard and painful. As for the other Shenzong strongmen around him and the Empire strongmen who came from Shenwu, they screamed for destruction under the impact of the fireball.


    Under the bombardment of the fireball, one huge warship after another burst into pieces. On the warships, the elite teachers cultivated by the major empires died one after another.


    Among them, Huangfu is the most important!


    "Mo Xingchen, you traitor, are you still alive?"


    The leader of Fengling sect was angry, and his eyes were fixed on the sky.


    Tianhuo meteor, which he had seen before, is one of the unique skills of the Star Palace, and the only one who can do it is mo Xingchen, the master of the Star Palace.


    "Don''t call me a traitor. Since Shenzong killed my son and daughter-in-law, I have been enemies with Shenzong!"


    The sky is full of firestars, and slowly dissipates. An old man in a flaming red robe full of stars, with both hands on his back, stands aloof and looks coldly down at the leader of Fengling sect below.


    This person is mo Xingchen, the master of the Star Palace.


    He led the Star Palace powers from the jade planet of life and set foot on the holy land where he had lived for many years.


    This time, he only for revenge!


    Shenzong killed his son''s daughter-in-law and made his granddaughter Mo Xinger an orphan. He has been suppressing this hatred.


    At the same time, he has been forbearing, thinking about when to take revenge and destroy Shenzong.


    Until he met Ye Lan, he saw hope.


    It turns out that Ye Lan didn''t let him down!


    Today, Ye Lan has come with many strong people from other countries and launched a life and death war with Shenzong.In this battle, victory, victory, defeat and abyss.


    No matter whether he wins or loses, if he can fight with Shenzong, he will not regret his death.


    At least, he didn''t submit to Shenzong as he did in the past.


    At least, he now has the courage to fight with Shenzong, fight, then will not regret!


    "You did not forget your son''s daughter-in-law''s hatred! At the beginning, the venerable people of Shenzong should have ordered that your star temple be eradicated early! Otherwise, we will not plant today''s disaster! "


    The main cold channel of Fengling school.


    As the leader of one of the ten major sects in holy land, the leader of Fengling sect naturally knew that Mo Xingchen''s son and daughter-in-law had died in the hands of the powerful Shenzong.


    It was also after that that that the hall of stars was suppressed everywhere by the outside God sects, and became the last existence of the ten sects in the holy land.


    "So, I''m a little grateful to those bastards of the foreign god sect for letting me live. I can keep my life to avenge my son and daughter-in-law!"


    Mo Xingchen''s eyes are red, his tone is very cold, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    He swooped down to kill Xiang Fengling.


    The two sides soon fought fiercely in one place, with the potential of destruction sweeping all sides.


    "Grandfather."


    Mo xing''er leads the strong people in the Star Palace to fight with other strong people of Shenzong. He has been practicing in the life jade planet for many years. Mo xing''er''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    She was originally the most outstanding genius of the Star Palace. She had participated in the imperial assembly, and although she did not enter the final, she was also outstanding.


    Now, her strength has reached the eight levels of Tongyou, not weaker than those sect elders in the holy land, even stronger than those sect elders.


    Similarly, other star Temple strongmen have been practicing in the life jade planet for many years, and their strength has increased rapidly.


    At this time, they seem to have become a very powerful force, just like a sharp knife, pointing to the heart of Shenzong powers.


    "Master Mo and miss xing''er are here, too. So Shaoge and the second prince are here..."


    Seeing Mo Xingchen and Mo Xinger, who have not seen each other for many years, Qi Qi also appeared in the Holy Land and had a fierce fight with general manager Shen.


    Ye Lan raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. In her mind, she thought of many familiar faces in the Longyuan Empire, such as Yan Shaosong, the second prince, the seventh princess, the painting gentleman, the book gentleman, the sword gentleman and so on!


    He knew that they must have come to the holy land.


    Once they knew about the life and death war with Shenzong, Yan Shaosong would never stand by!


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon falls from nine days.


    The huge and terrible golden dragons roared down and killed one after another of the powerful Shenzong practitioners who were in the broken embryo realm and even in the secluded realm.


    Even under the command of Shenzong, the warships of several empires were destroyed under the impact of the Golden Dragon and exploded into piles of fragments.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you miss me?"


    There was a familiar voice from the sky. Ye Lan looked up and found that it was Yan Shaosong.


    After a few years'' absence, Yan Shaosong has become a mature young man. His cultivation strength has entered the realm of yin and Yang, and his rapid growth is also extremely terrible.


    Roar ~


    another roar, a huge glutton broke through the void, opened a huge mouth, devoured and killed one after another, not only that, but also many foreign ethnic strongmen under the command of Shenzong died miserably in that Glutton''s mouth.


    Taotie is not a real ancient Taotie, but a change from ink.


    Painting gentleman -- Xiao Molin, one of the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Now, his strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, stepping into the realm of yin and Yang!


    With the sound of the sword, suddenly fierce swords fell down like a storm, and each sword contained the ultimate spirit of killing.


    These swords fell, and many of the strong Shenzong were cut in two, and their blood was spilled in the sky.


    Zhou Zhao is one of the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing.


    A scroll of paintings spreads across the world. There is no trace of ink painting, only sharp handwriting.


    As soon as the handwriting appeared, it rushed out of the picture one after another and turned into sharp swords. It was cut madly and the void was lost.


    Book gentleman -- Huang Tianqing, one of the five gentlemen of Longyuan.


    The five gentlemen of Longyuan, who were once famous in Shenwu, have reappeared many years later.


    It has attracted the attention of many Shenzong strongmen and many Empire strongmen!


    "Longyuan, I can''t imagine that it still exists after so many years!"


    The monarch of Huangfu''s Dynasty looked at Ye Lan, Yin Shaoge, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Zhou Zhao, and felt the power of those five people. He was terrified by the power.Heart, a time, mixed feelings.


    At the beginning, although Longyuan was one of the ten empires in Shenwu, he could only belong to the lowest class, which was much worse than his imperial court.


    And that country, a few years ago, was slaughtered for offending the Ji family of Shenzong, and the whole country was destroyed.


    I never thought that Longyuan still exists in the world, not only in the world, but also in that country, which has far more powerful fighting power than their empires today!


    Just like the five gentlemen now!


    I''m afraid that any one of them has the ability to subvert his imperial palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "I want to die! Don''t sing


    Ye Lan laughs and is very happy.


    How can he not think of Yan Shaosong without seeing him for many years?


    He was also very happy to meet Xiao Molin, Zhou Zhao and Huang Tianqing.


    "Hey, hey! This time, it''s not just us! "


    Yan Shaosong smiles.


    Buzzing and trembling in the void, huge satellite transmission arrays appear.


    Then, one by one, huge and boundless starship after another, appeared from the teleportation array.


    Those Starland warships are forged by the Qingli people in recent years with black meteorite. They are very strong and powerful. At the same time, they are equipped with powerful cannons. They are more powerful than the so-called warships built by several empires in Shenwu mainland!


    "That''s What? "


    In the holy land, many elite and strong men from the major empires of Shenwu, as well as powerful men from various sects and families in Shenwu, saw the huge black warships.


    Each of them was far better than the warships carefully built by their empire. Their hearts trembled wildly and their faces were full of fear.


    Rao was the leader of several empires. He was shocked. He didn''t understand what the huge warships were?


    This is the living conditions of the major empires in Shenwu. They are closed in Shenwu by Shenzong, unable to communicate with other ethnic groups, and their horizons are limited. They are like frogs in a well.


    Otherwise, ordinary people of foreign races will not be so shocked and shocked as they are when they see the star warships. They even don''t understand what it is?


    "Lord Jiuyou, Lord Huangfu and you, long time no see!"


    A huge star warship, horizontal between heaven and earth, a familiar voice, from which.


    The emperor of Jiuyou Empire, the emperor of Huangfu Dynasty and others frowned and fell into meditation.


    Suddenly, they remembered something.


    "Are you the second prince of Longyuan?"


    The emperor Fu said in a startled voice.


    Staring at the huge star warship in the sky, he seemed to want to see the face of the second prince of Longyuan through the thick iron wall of the star warship.


    As soon as he heard the words of the emperor Fu, the heads of other empires woke up one after another and suddenly remembered that the familiar voice was not the second prince of Longyuan?


    "The second prince of Longyuan didn''t die?"


    Some people were shocked.


    When Shenzong destroyed Longyuan, many people believed that the royal family of Longyuan must have been killed by Shenzong and could not survive any more.


    "Not only did he not die, it seems that long yuan has escaped to other countries these years and gained extraordinary strength!"


    Some people look at the frightful and huge warships, and their hearts still tremble wildly.


    "Outside the territory, what kind of place is it? What kind of cultivation resources are there? Let the five gentlemen of Longyuan grow rapidly in a short time, and let the national strength of Longyuan grow rapidly! "


    The Minister of Jiuyou Empire murmured to himself in a low voice.


    At this moment, the strong of the great empires and the strong of many sects and families in the Shenwu continent were all wondering, what kind of magical place is outside the territory?


    They have always lived in Shenwu mainland and have never been outside the territory. Many people have never heard of anything outside the territory.


    Closed!


    They have been closed by Shenzong for too long, so that they have little contact with the outside world and know too little information!


    "Second brother."


    In the starry sky warship, the seventh Princess looks at the second prince with a puzzled color in her beautiful eyes.


    After the fall of Longyuan, all the great empires stretched out their magic claws to Longyuan, harmed its people and plundered its resources.


    Below, the strong and elite of the major empires, as well as the strong of many local sects and families, can be said to be his enemies!


    It is reasonable to say that his second brother would be extremely angry and immediately order the destruction of the warships and the strong of the major empires.


    But her second brother didn''t.


    "Jiuyou, Huangfu and other empires were all powerful empires that Longyuan needed to look up to.


    But now, these empires that I need Longyuan to look up to are as small and humble as mole ants in front of Longyuan''s power at this moment


    The second prince looked down at the warships of the great empires below, looking at the elite of the great empires on the warships.


    Even if the other side''s strength is strong, it is far better than that of his dragon yuan!


    But the second prince felt that it was easy for him to destroy several empires!


    Because in the past few years, Longyuan has not been what it used to be. The power of Longyuan, who has contacted and traded with various foreign races, is definitely not that of Jiuyou, Huangfu and other empires who have been closed in Shenwu for many years.


    In other words, Jiuyou, Huangfu and other empires are all backward, extremely backward. They are far behind Longyuan in terms of weapons and Sergeant training."Second brother, what you said is true."


    The seventh Princess nodded deeply.


    "I''m very glad that I made a correct decision, that is to take my surviving people of Longyuan and follow Ye Lan to the outside world, instead of being trapped in the cage of Shenwu mainland like a pet!


    Otherwise, our Longyuan may be destroyed, or we may never grow up to the present level, far better than the great empires of Shenwu mainland! "


    The second prince raised a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning, he promised to accompany Ye Lan to leave Shenwu and go abroad. In fact, his heart was very uneasy.


    After all, for him, it was a completely strange and dangerous place.


    He did not dare to guarantee 100 percent, left Shenwu, went to the outside, can take his own Longyuan to the peak and glory.


    But after going abroad, he went through all kinds of experiences. What the second prince saw was not the destruction of his own Longyuan, but the constant prosperity and strength, prosperity and prosperity.


    Over the years, he led the Minister of Longyuan and devoted himself to the reform and development of Longyuan. He established trade relations and exchanges with many other ethnic groups outside the territory, so that his people could broaden their horizons and see the huge and unimaginable world.


    Many practitioners in Longyuan also learned that there were many powerful races outside the territory, and that there were many rich and powerful cultivation resources outside the territory, which they did not have in the Shenwu continent.


    "In the past, in my eyes, I thought it was very powerful, but since these years, I have established contacts with many foreign races and conducted trade with them.


    I found that before I, shortsighted, like a frog in the well, pitiful.


    Now Jiuyou, Huangfu and many other imperial strongmen and people in Shenwu are just like me.


    Pathetic!


    They are locked in the small cage of Shenwu continent by Shenzong. They can''t really see the vast outside world, just like birds trapped in the cage and frogs trapped in the bottom of the well. They can only see the sky in front of them!


    As everyone knows, the world is too big to imagine


    The second prince said in a low voice.


    On one side, the seven princesses and other ministers of Longyuan were silent one after another.


    Indeed, although Jiuyou, Huangfu and other empires are hateful, after all, they have killed their own people, plundered their own resources and occupied their own land.


    But again, they are pathetic.


    Because they have never seen the real world, how vast it is!


    In this life, we can only be restricted by Shenzong in the narrow world of Shenwu, which limits our freedom and vision. We can never really grow up!


    "What the second prince said is true. Apart from the second prince''s painstaking efforts for development, the second prince made a correct decision and went abroad with Renjun.


    Otherwise, I, Longyuan, like other empires such as Jiuyou, will always be regarded as a pet by Shenzong. I will be confined to the Shenwu continent, unable to see the vast world outside the territory, let alone grow up. "


    An old minister of Longyuan came forward to echo.


    Over the years, he has been following the second prince to develop Longyuan in foreign countries.


    It''s so big that he can''t imagine that the world is much bigger than Shenwu.


    Not only him, but also other officers and ministers of Longyuan felt the same way.


    "What are you going to do, second brother?"


    The seventh princess looked at the second prince.


    "I''m going to surrender. On the Shenwu continent, all those who surrender to our Longyuan, I''ll show them the vast outside world and let them know that the world is very big, many times larger than the Shenwu mainland!"


    "What about the enmity of those people?"


    The seven princesses were extremely unwilling.


    The second prince was silent.


    "Jiuyou and other empires were only under the command and oppression of Shenzong."


    For a long time, the second prince responded.


    "Second brother, if you insist on this, it''s up to you. I hope the decision you made today will be the right one!"


    The seventh princess gave a long sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Seven younger sisters, please forgive me for my caprice."


    The second prince looked calm.


    "It''s OK. I''ll support the second brother''s decision in silence."


    Seven princess sweet smile.


    "Mother, where is Uncle Ye?"


    Next to the seventh princess, a little boy, about four or five years old, wearing a battle armor forged by the black star meteorite, looked at his mother sincerely with a childish face.


    His white skin and fat face made him look like a porcelain doll.


    The little boy''s name is Yin long, the son of the seventh Princess and Yin Shaosong.


    Four or five years later, Yan Long is now a super genius among the young generation of Longyuan. He has practiced in the life jade planet since childhood, and has the powerful genetic blood of Yan Shaosong and the seven princesses.


    Since the beginning of his practice, Yin long has shown the talent of Superman, growing up fast, not only him, but all the children born on the jade planet of life have powerful martial arts talent far beyond the children of ordinary races, and even give birth to the power of terror.


    Therefore, although Yin long was only four or five years old now, he had a strong cultivation of birth environment.


    Four or five-year-old baby environment, even if ye Lan was gifted, also never so adverse.


    Yin long has been thinking of his Uncle Ye, thinking that when he grows up, he can be his Uncle Ye''s help.


    Now, when his father, mother and uncle came to the holy land, he naturally wanted to meet the uncle who was the brother of life and death with his father.


    "Uncle Ye and your father are at war with the enemy. Your cultivation is only in the state of birth. You can''t intervene in this battle. Don''t go forward easily and stay obediently. Do you understand?"


    The seventh Princess dotes on her precious son. Over the years, she has been watching her son grow up all the way, showing her talent against heaven.


    For Yan long, both Yan Shaosong and the seventh princess had high expectations, and even the second prince attached great importance to his precious nephew. Many ministers and soldiers in Longyuan also respected the little prince.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a fool. Those people outside are so fierce. I can''t fight them. I''m afraid of death now! "


    Yan Long danced with the fish scale sword that Ye Lan had given to him, spitting out his tongue and grinning heartlessly.


    "You''re the smart one, son!"


    The seventh Princess chuckled and flicked her son''s head.


    "Mu Lao, pass on my will and tell the people of the major empires in Shenwu that those who wish to return to Longyuan will be forgiven."


    The second prince ordered calmly.


    "Minister, lead the decree!"


    The minister, long yuan, who was called Mu Lao, took orders with his fists and bowed down.


    "Jiuyou and Huangfu, my lord Longyuan is kind-hearted. He is willing to surrender you, regardless of your invasion of our Longyuan territory in the past.


    Anyone who comes back to Longyuan will be forgiven! "


    The voice of Mu Lao came from the huge star warship.


    The voice is powerful, and people in the whole holy land can hear it clearly. Naturally, the king of Jiuyou, the king of Huangfu and other empires can also hear the words of Mu Lao clearly!


    "Surrender?"


    In Huangfu''s reign, the monarch''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Other ministers and officers of the Royal priest''s Dynasty were also full of resentment.


    At the beginning, Longyuan was just the last of the ten empires, which was far from his imperial court.


    Now, in the eyes of his royal father''s court, it''s just a long yuan like ants, and he wants to climb up to his royal father''s head and surrender to his royal father''s court?


    Why?


    Does he think he can be compared with Shenzong?


    Bullshit!


    "If not?"


    On the huge warship, the Lord of Huangfu ''.


    He glared at the huge star warship in the sky, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    He would rather be a dog under the command of Shenzong than submit to Longyuan!


    "Those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy!"


    Inside the star battleship, there was a cold voice of Mu Lao.


    "You Long Yuan''s tone is so big, but you are only destroyed by Shenzong. How dare you threaten us?"


    The Lord of Lihuo ancient country looked disdainful.


    Like the monarch of Huangfu''s Dynasty, the monarch of lihuogu looked down upon Longyuan, who was much weaker than him at the beginning. Today, he would not surrender easily.


    "Second brother."


    Seven princesses facial expression resentful, secret way emperor Fu the Kingdom Lord of the God Dynasty and leave the fire ancient kingdom Kingdom Lord, really not know interest son.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    The second prince gave a faint smile.


    Then, he coldly watched the hundreds of huge warships of Lihuo ancient kingdom below, among which were full of elite soldiers of Lihuo ancient kingdom who came to holy land this time."My Lord, please let me fight."


    The officers and men of Longyuan asked for their orders one after another.


    They have been practicing on the life jade planet for many years, but also for the present moment. Longyuan is their country and home. No one is allowed to insult their country at will.


    But those who are insulted will be punished even if they are far away!


    "Just a moment, I will let you behave. Now, I just want to make an example to others!"


    The second prince smiles.


    Among the star warships, many of Longyuan''s soldiers had been ordered for the first time.


    The battleship''s battery began to rumble.


    A huge gun barrel, coldly aimed at the ancient country from fire hundreds of warships.


    "Well! You want to do something to me? Do you have that ability in Longyuan? "


    With a cold hum, Lihuo''s body soared into the air. With many powerful people from Lihuo''s ancient country, he went straight to kill the star warship controlled by Longyuan''s soldiers.


    Blast ¡«


    several huge star warships burst out a series of terrible beams of destruction from their huge cannons.


    Every beam of destruction contains the ultimate sense of destruction.


    Those beams, however, have the power to easily kill the strong in Yin and Yang.


    In front of these destructive beams, how can the leader of Lihuo ancient country and many powerful soldiers of Lihuo ancient country stop them?


    It''s directly in those destructive beams that they turn into ashes.


    At the same time, hundreds of warships of Lihuo ancient country were hit by the destructive beams one after another and destroyed in an instant. All the strong men and soldiers of Lihuo ancient country on the warships were vaporized in the destructive beams one after another!


    For a long time, the destruction beam just slowly dissipated, the collapse of the void, gradually restored as before, heaven and earth is also slowly restored to calm.


    Quiet!


    The scene, dead silence!


    Jiuyou, Huangfu, and the powerful soldiers of several other empires were all shocked to find that tens of thousands of excellent soldiers in Lihuo ancient country had disappeared, one by one, leaving no residue, as if they had never appeared at all.


    Hissing ~


    the sound of cold air came out, and the faces of Jiuyou, Huangfu shenchao and the soldiers and strong men of other empires were full of pale and fear.


    What a terrible destructive force is that?


    In an instant, it killed a large number of elite soldiers from Lihuo ancient country.


    Long yuan, when did he have such terrible power? Because I left Shenwu and went abroad? What kind of world is it outside China? Can the existence of Longyuan, which is on the verge of extinction, be transformed into Lihuo ancient country in a few short years, which has been inherited for thousands or even thousands of years in Shenwu mainland?


    Dignified!


    The heads of Jiuyou, Huangfu and other empires, as well as their royal ministers and soldiers, all had dignified faces.


    Long yuan, it seems that in those years when he went abroad, he mastered some powerful forces far beyond his imagination!


    "How? Surrender? Or destruction? Now, it''s just between you and me! "


    The second prince''s voice of indifference and perseverance came from the star warship.


    "My empire is willing to surrender!"


    Finally, the leader of Qianhuang Empire took the lead to surrender.


    Longyuan is no longer the former Longyuan, now, the powerful power of Longyuan, it is not able to compete!


    "Most welcome."


    "I am willing to surrender to the British Empire."


    "I will surrender to the emperor."


    "I am willing to surrender."


    "I''m willing to surrender at dawn and dusk."


    As the emperor of Qianhuang Empire lowered his head and was willing to surrender to Longyuan, the other Empire leaders expressed their willingness to surrender to Longyuan.


    Now, only Jiuyou and Huangfu are left. The monarch has not yet made his stand and has been hesitating.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The head of the emperor was lowered, his eyes were full of anger, his fists were tight, his hands were blue, and his mouth was full of curses.


    He''s scared!


    The scene that Longyuan destroyed Lihuo ancient country before deeply shocked him!


    He knew that if he did not surrender, he would be destroyed today, including all the officers and soldiers of the imperial priest and the strong.


    In the past, the Dragon yuan, which was as small as a mole ant in front of his royal priest, has grown up to the point where he has to be frightened, afraid and even look up.


    That''s not the power that he could easily contend with!


    At this point, the emperor Fu had mixed feelings in his mind, including anger, reluctance and powerlessness.


    For a long time, it turned into a long sigh.


    He looked up at the sky again and said in a loud voice, "I, the imperial priest, would rather die than surrender!"


    As soon as I heard the words of the Lord of Huangfu, many of the powerful soldiers in Huangfu''s court were almost angry with each other!Lao Tzu, it''s time for us to have a noble sentiment!


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Isn''t it good to surrender?


    Surrender is more important than anything!


    "Lord, please think twice!"


    "Think twice! Lord


    "Think twice."


    ¡­¡­


    In Huangfu''s Dynasty, a group of ministers and soldiers knelt down in front of the emperor like a tide.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor of Huangfu''s Dynasty was so angry that he almost took out a mouthful of blood.


    What was he about to say? The sky, the beam of destruction fell down, directly destroying all the remaining warships and elite soldiers of his royal priest''s Dynasty, together with himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Your Majesty, Longyuan is not what it used to be. There are five powerful gentlemen in Longyuan, plus the frightful warship. If we resist, we are afraid of..."


    In a huge warship of the Jiuyou Empire, an old man over 50 years old looked at the Lord of Jiuyou Kingdom, his face was dignified, and his heart was full of fear.


    Longyuan, it''s terrible!


    Now, it''s not easy for Jiuyou Empire to compete.


    "I..."


    Jiuyou Empire has been standing on Shenwu mainland for thousands of years. It has been at the top of the ten empires.


    Longyuan, once looked down upon by his Jiuyou Empire, now needs him to look up to it and even submit to it.


    To tell you the truth, the Lord of Jiuyou said in his heart that he was not angry. That''s false.


    But when he thought of the scene of Lihuo ancient country and the destruction of Huangfu, no matter how much anger and reluctance he felt, he could only be deeply buried in his heart.


    "I Jiuyou empire..."


    When the Lord of Jiuyou is preparing to surrender, the sky is filled with huge star transmission arrays, and several star warships, which are not inferior to the control of the Longyuan Empire, suddenly appear.


    "Those who dare to betray our Shenzong will be killed without mercy."


    On a huge warship came the voice of a strong Shenzong.


    Then, the huge star warship also shot a destructive beam, sweeping all directions, destroying all the warships and elite soldiers of several empires, such as the Empire of lieqing, the Empire of Luoying, the Empire of Qianhuang and the Empire of Canglong.


    In a breath, except for Jiuyou Empire, the warships and elite of the other empires all died!


    This scene, scared nine you country Lord, he just want to blurt out words, forcefully swallow back.


    The other ministers, officers and soldiers of the Jiuyou Empire, as well as the strong men of many local sects and aristocratic families, all looked frightened and frightened, and swallowed their saliva.


    This time, Jiuyou empire is in a dilemma.


    One side is Longyuan, the other is Shenzong.


    Down or not? This is a problem!


    "Sire, we..."


    Earlier, the old man woke up and looked at the Lord of Jiuyou. His face was full of tears.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being. It depends on the situation."


    The Lord of Jiuyou responded in a low voice.


    At present, what he can do is to wait and see.


    No way, no matter Longyuan or Shenzong, that is not what his Jiuyou empire can easily intervene in.


    It''s the wisest choice to stay away and do nothing.


    "Did the star warship of Shenzong really appear?"


    The second prince looked at the huge star warships, calm as water.


    "The number of warships of the other side seems to be far more than that of our Longyuan."


    An old minister of Longyuan said in a voice, with a slightly dignified look.


    "Although there are a lot of them, they can''t be compared with our Qingli people who spent several years forging them with black meteorite?"


    The old clan leader of Qingli nationality is full of confidence.


    Other ministers and soldiers of Longyuan didn''t refute. They knew that Qingli people had great attainments in forging weapons.


    Over the years, he Longyuan has been able to trade with other extraterritorial races. The most important thing is that he relies on the smelting skills of Qingli, which is very popular with many extraterritorial races.


    It can be said that the smelting and forging skills of Qingli people are well-known abroad.


    "Destroy them."


    The second prince looked at the huge warships of Shenzong and ordered them calmly.


    At that moment, all the Longyuan soldiers were steering the star warships, aiming at the star warships of Shenzong.


    Destroy the beam and shoot.


    The power is far more powerful than the warship of Shenzong.


    Boom ~


    there was a big bang, the fire burst into the sky, and the heat wave was rolling.


    A star warship of Shenzong was cut into two pieces by the beam of destruction.


    Among the warships, many of Shenzong''s strongmen and disciples died in the terrorist explosion one after another.


    If you are a little stronger in cultivation, even if you are not dead, you are not far away from death.


    "Bold! Kill them for me


    In a warship of Shenzong, an old man''s angry voice came.


    At his command, there was a warship, shooting a beam of destruction, attacking a warship in Longyuan.


    In many people''s minds, Shenzong''s offensive can easily destroy a warship of Longyuan.


    But in fact, on the contrary, the strong and disciples of Shenzong were shocked to see that the destruction beam of the warship built by their own sect was thrown away.


    Not only was it bounced away, but the beam of destruction was directly bounced back and shot on a warship of its own side, directly destroying a warship of its own side.


    "That warship is not made of ordinary materials!"A Shenzong strongman, who is proficient in forging, looks at the star warship controlled by Longyuan''s soldiers with a dignified look.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay close attention to it. When he looked carefully, he found that the warships controlled by Longyuan''s soldiers were not made of ordinary materials.


    "What kind of material is that? How can we spring the destruction beam of our Shenzong warship


    "It''s black star! A rare black star meteorite


    For a long time, the smelter of Shenzong exclaimed.


    Other powerful people of Shenzong are also full of disbelief and doubt whether they have heard the wrong thing? Or is the smelter wrong?


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s true, it''s true! I can''t mistake that the bodies of those warships are made of black meteorite! "


    The old man was very excited. He was not sure whether he was shocked or not. Black meteorites are rare outside the territory. Where did Longyuan people get so many black meteorites?


    What''s more, it''s more difficult to refine the black star meteorite. It''s even more difficult to build the black star meteorite into a huge star warship. What smelting method did Longyuan people use to make the black star meteorite into a huge star warship?


    "Are you kidding us? Black Star meteorite, it''s rare, not scrap iron! Even though our Shenzong has been rooted abroad for many years and traveled for many years, we have never found a large number of black meteorites!


    In addition, black star meteorite is extremely difficult to refine. Who can build a huge star warship? Even if you are the first smelter of our God sect, you don''t have that ability


    The strong man of Shenzong looked at the old man, his face was as gloomy as water, and his head was covered with black lines.


    "Do you seem to be joking, old man?"


    The old man''s face is also heavy. As the first smelter of Shenzong, he has a high status. Not everyone dares to put his face at will!


    Seeing this, the strong Shenzong was silent.


    "Is it difficult that the gang of Longyuan really had any adventures outside the territory, got a lot of black star meteorites, and then built several powerful star warships?"


    For a long time, the strong Shenzong looked more dignified.


    "If so, it is impossible to destroy it with the warships of Shenzong.


    We can only send strong men to sneak into Longyuan''s warships and assassinate them. By the way, we can seize Longyuan''s star warship! "


    This Shenzong strongman''s mind is turning. At this point, he decisively dispatched the assassins trained by Shenzong and ordered them to lurk into the star warship of Longyuan to assassinate.


    The accomplishments of these assassins are generally at the level of broken fetus, and a few of them are in the secluded realm.


    They are proficient in all kinds of assassinations, have served for Shenzong, and killed many powerful beings.


    A total of hundreds of Shenzong carefully trained assassins and killers are quietly marching towards Longyuan''s warships.


    "Do it!"


    In the dark, a cold voice sounded.


    The hundreds of assassins and killers carefully cultivated by Shenzong, as soon as they tried to sneak into the star warship of Longyuan, there were many figures in the dark, just like ghosts, coming quietly behind them, and then, they were wiped their necks one by one!


    Longyuan, the secret part!


    Over the years, the second prince has worked hard to cultivate his assassin team.


    Many of these secret members survived from the Ji family, such as Xiao Tianying, Xiao Molin''s brother.


    After escaping to foreign countries, Xiao Tianying and other powerful killers who once belonged to the secret department of Longyuan royal family have been receiving all kinds of cruel secret training.


    Even before leaving the jade planet of life, Ye Lan specially left a treasure book of killers, which records all kinds of assassination methods. It can be called treacherous and unpredictable.


    The same is true. Xiao Tianying and other members of the underworld have rapidly improved their strength, and their means of assassination are extremely powerful.


    From the fact that they can easily kill the assassins trained by Shenzong, we can see how amazing the growth speed of Xiao Tianying and other secret members is.


    "Sure enough, the second prince expected things like God. He told me to wait in ambush early. Otherwise, these Shenzong assassins would be miserable if they sneaked in."


    "Separate operation, there should be other Shenzong assassins lurking in!"


    Xiao Tian should give a cold order.


    These members of the underworld disappeared into the darkness like ghosts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you seen anything for a long time? "


    In the Shenzong warship, the Shenzong strongman couldn''t wait for Longyuan warship to have a problem for a long time. He watched Longyuan''s star warship send out a beam of destruction, killing one star warship after another.


    The anger on his face was more intense, the killing intention in his eyes was more serious, and his heart was already impatient.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We can only let all the disciples and the people of the sect go out.


    The star warship, after all, is a foreign object. If we want to tear up the warship defense of Longyuan, we still have to rely on our own strength! "


    This is the way of an elder of Shenzong, who is at the peak of Tongyou Liuchong.


    The Shenzong strongman nodded and gave an order. All the Shenzong strongmen and their disciples flew out of the star warship one after another and went to the star warship of Longyuan like locusts.


    Everyone is to show the most powerful moves, constantly killing the star warship of Longyuan.


    The shield unfolded, and the solid and tough hull of the star battleship easily resisted the crazy attack from many powerful Shenzong.


    But the huge warship is not always safe. The second prince, the seventh Princess and many ministers and soldiers of Longyuan all know that once it goes on for a long time, the shield of the star warship will be broken. At that time, even if the body of the star warship can resist the attack of the Shenzong strongmen, it can''t stop them from breaking through the void and straight into the battle ship In order to set off a killing.


    "My Lord, I''d like to ask my ministers to fight!"


    Among the warships, many Longyuan soldiers in black star meteorite armor fell to their knees one after another, looking cold and solemn.


    As the saying goes, the army should be raised for a thousand days and used for a while.


    These Longyuan soldiers have been carrying out extremely hard training and fighting in the jade planet of life over the years, and they are madly improving their individual combat effectiveness and team combat effectiveness.


    And the reason why they work so hard is for this moment!


    "General Wei, please be careful not to lose your lives. Longyuan still needs the pillars of your country!"


    The second prince said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will come back in triumph."


    General Wei responded with a fist.


    "Let me go with you, little monk!"


    At this time, a young monk came out with a smile. Behind him, he followed a group of monks. Each monk was wearing a white cassock, dignified and solemn, quite like a Buddhist.


    Those young monks, who are not weak in every aspect of cultivation, have the terrifying power of breaking the world, and a few of them have stepped into the realm of Tongyou.


    These young monks include people from the Longyuan Empire, people from the Qingli ethnic group, and people from other ethnic groups.


    And the young monk who spoke was the young monk who gave up lust.


    For several years, he has been carrying forward the Dharma and trying to help all living beings. He tricked many people into joining his new eight Buddha Temple, becoming a new generation of monks in the eight Buddha Temple, passing on their Dharma and many Buddhist wisdom.


    During this period, the little monk Jie se also became the host of the eight Buddha Temple from the original little monk, enjoying high prestige in Longyuan.


    Its own cultivation strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Holy monk, you''d better protect yourself around the Holy One. We can go there."


    General Wei responded.


    "There are so many powerful gods outside. What''s the use of your strength? Are you going to die? "


    Ring color glances at general Wei and responds in a deep voice.


    "In that case, the holy monk Lao jiese will accompany general Wei to fight with them!"


    The second prince smiles.


    "The king of the sea beast is wise, little monk, let''s go first!"


    With a grin, Jie se gives a deep gift to the second prince, breaking through the void and disappearing into the warship.


    The next second, he appeared outside the warship, full of Buddhist light. Behind him, a huge golden Giant Buddha appeared, exuding solemn and solemn air.


    "Today, little monk, I want to kill! Amitabha


    Ring color disk sitting in the void, read a Buddha''s name.


    Behind it, the huge golden Giant Buddha clapped his hand. His hand broke through the void and collapsed all the way, destroying the void of heaven and earth.


    Many powerful Shenzong people with weak cultivation power, directly under the power of that palm, burst into pieces one after another, and burst into a mass of blood fog.


    Rao is a strong man in the secluded area, and he can''t stop the little monk''s hand at the moment!


    "Yin and Yang! That smelly monk is the strong one in Yin and Yang


    In Shenzong, someone''s face changed greatly.


    "Little monk, I hate people saying I''m a smelly monk!"


    Ring color eyebrow a vertical, is a palm clap out, will that previously scold him is smelly monk Shenzong strong person to clap smash.


    Tough!


    The powerful power of the ring color shocked many powerful people of Shenzong.


    Many people are scared and run away for fear of dying in the hands of Jie se.In the warship, general Wei and other Longyuan soldiers were overjoyed to see the power of the little monk jiese, who killed many of the powerful Shenzong people.


    "Sure enough, it''s safe to be accompanied by a holy monk."


    "But is it really good for the holy monk to commit such a big crime?"


    "Well, the holy monk is a fake monk. When did you see him really abide by the Buddhist precepts?


    Not only him, but also his newly built eight Buddha Temple, in which none of the monks abide by the commandments.


    There are people who drink and eat meat, and there are people who pick up girls and get married. "


    "Don''t say it''s useless. The holy monk will take the lead. Let''s just pick up the fish that have missed the net. Don''t let those strong people of Shenzong escape easily!"


    General Wei ordered.


    A group of officers and soldiers, take orders together.


    Under the leadership of general Wei, he began to hunt down the Shenzong strongmen who fled everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for four or five years, and the little monk has also stepped into the realm of yin and Yang!"


    Ye Lan, holding a red blood spear, is angry with the strong of the war god sect. At the same time, her powerful divine sense catches the second prince and others coming to the holy land. She also feels the breath of the little monk''s abstinence, and can''t help sighing.


    "For the sake of this day, the saints, the abstainers and the Longyuan people have done a lot of hard work."


    Yan Shaosong cut out with one sword, and the Dragon chanted for nine days. He killed all the Shenzong strongmen who were cultivated in the six realms of Tongyou, and came to Ye Lan.


    "It''s hard for them. You must have experienced a lot during my absence, didn''t you?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Well! We have been invaded by some powerful races and suffered many casualties. Fortunately, we all survived on our own strength! "


    Yan Shaosong''s understated response.


    He said it very briefly, but ye LAN knew that they must have suffered enough when they were violated.


    "Why didn''t you contact me in advance?"


    Ye Lan stabbed a god clan strongman who was preparing to attack Yan Shaosong.


    "You have your business to do, we can''t ask you to help us with everything, and we can''t ask you to carry everything!


    Longyuan belongs to everyone, not you alone, right?


    Your strength is very important to guard Longyuan, but the strength of all people living in Longyuan is also very important.


    As a member, they also have the responsibility and obligation to protect their homeland.


    Ye Lan, in the future, we will be your backup, and the whole Longyuan will be your backup!


    The second prince has been working hard for this!


    In the past few years, we have broadened our horizons. We all know that the world outside the territory is very big and vast, with endless opportunities, as well as many unknown dangers and powerful and terrifying races!


    I, Longyuan, want long-term peace and stability. In addition to your protection, we should strive to become stronger ourselves! "


    Yan Shaosong told me.


    Ye Lan is shocked. He can imagine what kind of pain and tribulation Longyuan experienced when he was invaded by other foreign races.


    It can also be imagined that in order to become stronger, they paid what kind of hard work and sweat!


    He always wanted to protect his friends, relatives, lovers and the people he wanted to protect.


    Therefore, since her rebirth, Ye Lan plans to carry everything to herself.


    But he ignores that these friends and brothers around him all have their own goals and talents. They will become stronger and grow into their own existence one day. Then they have the powerful power to frighten one side and protect themselves from harm.


    "It seems that I''m wrong. I''ve been wrong all these years. I pay too much attention to improving my cultivation strength, but I ignore Shaoge''s strong talent and potential.


    Long yuan, with them, even without my Ye Lan protection, it can be prosperous forever. "


    Ye Lan smile, face, full of happy smile.


    Listening to Yan Shaosong and their story of growth, Ye Lan can''t help thinking of Chiwei, Lin Qingyun and other members of duantian gang.


    They are all the same. They have their own goals and their own road of struggle. They are struggling all the way through the martial arts. They are biting their teeth and suffering from pain. No matter how hard the road is, they are not willing to fall down easily.


    Then, step by step to the peak, to stronger!


    "I don''t know what happened to them now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Damn, those rebels!"


    In the warship of Shenzong, a strong man named Xiuwei in the realm of Tongyou burst into a rage one after another.


    They saw that there were many strong people in Longyuan. They killed many strong people in his Shenzong. Even a young monk had the power of yin and Yang!


    That kind of existence is not something they can easily contend with.


    "Order all warships to aim at the monk and shoot him!"


    A strong member of the Jiang family gave orders in a deep voice.


    "No, the strong of our God clan are still fighting in it. Once they use the destructive beam, they will die together with them!"


    There was an immediate retort.


    "Why do you care so much? The top priority is to kill the young monk by all means, otherwise, we will die! "


    The strong man of the Jiang family, with a gloomy face, wanted to give an order in spite of the obstruction of other strong men of Shenzong.


    But without waiting for his order, a huge and terrifying monster suddenly came down from the sky, with the supreme Demon power, to kill the little monk.


    "That''s..."


    "I''m a disciple of master Qiyue, the ancestor of Lei family!"


    A strong member of the Lei family, with a happy face.


    "A demon?"


    "Yes, a powerful monster has already stepped into the realm of yin and Yang!"


    "That''s great. With it, Shenzong will be able to hold its ground for a while. Once other ancestors come, it will be the time when Longyuan will be destroyed!"


    The strong man of the Jiang family, full of ecstasy, slowly put down his token and looked out at the world shaking battle.


    I saw that a fierce bull headed demon rushed to jiese. He was extremely fierce.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the Tauren demon, the little monk was solemn and didn''t dare to be careless.


    He held up the sky with both hands. The huge golden Buddha behind him, the light of the Buddha, and a series of Buddhist mantras hovered over his head, rapidly expanding, forming a defensive border, which blocked the fierce attack of the terrible Tauren demon.


    Kazam ~


    however, the strength of the Tauren demon is too terrible and powerful. Even if the cultivation of the little monk Jie se enters the realm of yin and Yang, it is difficult to bear the fierce blow of the other side easily.


    As a result, we can see that the defense border on the top of the monk''s head is breaking down.


    The power of tyranny and destruction contained in the fist of the Tauren demon is constantly pouring into the body of the little monk jiese from the crack. It shakes his internal organs and makes his face pale.


    "What kind of demon is this? How could it be so horrible? "


    Little monk Jie se was shocked.


    He was about to retreat suddenly to avoid the edge of the Tauren demon. As a result, without waiting for him to retreat, the Tauren demon immediately broke his defense barrier and hit the young monk''s chest heavily.


    Click ¡«


    the sound of bone fracture, the color of the chest suddenly depressed down, mouth, spouting blood.


    The body, like a shell, fell from the sky and blasted into a mountain in the holy land below. The vast mountain collapsed and shattered in an instant, rolling up bursts of smoke and dust, stirring up skyrocketing debris.


    "Bull devil?"


    In the distance, Ye Lan felt the familiar breath, suddenly looked at it, and suddenly found that it was the bull demon who dealt with the ring color!


    The red blood spear moves and smashes several Shenzong strongmen whose cultivation is in the secluded realm. After that, Ye Lan moves her body straight to the location of the ox demon and flies away, trying to stop the ox demon from killing Jie se.


    Moo!


    The ox devil roars up to the sky, and his whole body is full of evil spirit, covering the world.


    Terror and oppression, such as the tide down, oppressed in the holy land, many extraterritorial ethnic strongmen, as well as Longyuan, Shenzong and Jiuyou strongmen are frightened.


    When they saw the terrible momentum of the bull devil, they directly collapsed the void, a broken space everywhere, surging with the power of violent space, wantonly devouring everything and destroying everything.


    So that many people have to stay away from the disaster.


    The evil spirit of terror surged around the Bull Demon. Soon, a huge bull shadow enveloped him.


    The power of the bull''s shadow was even more terrible. Under the power, cracks appeared directly on a warship in Longyuan.


    Tough as black star meteorite, and many defensive arrays can''t stop the terrible pressure of the bull''s shadow.


    Cow devil body!


    This is the most powerful move of the ox demon. It is extremely powerful to sweep the eight wastelands.


    Roaring ~


    the huge virtual image of the bull, roaring and diving down, slamming into the little monk jiese in the holy land.


    See that bull virtual shadow, wanton destruction of everything, no one can stop, little monk Jie se is unable to resist.


    All of a sudden, a bloody light and shadow rushed by and shot on the virtual shadow of the bull. It smashed the virtual shadow of the bull, turned into a piece of light and dissipated between heaven and earth.Ye Lan came and saved Jie SE''s life.


    Holding the red blood spear, he stood up in the sky and looked at the distant ox demon with a frown.


    "Brother Niu!"


    Ye Lan cried.


    However, in the distance, the cow demon, who was full of demons, did not respond at all.


    His face was wooden, and his eyes were empty, as if his soul had been taken away or imprisoned.


    At the end, Ye Lan just noticed that there was a little blood in the center of the ox devil''s eyebrow, which was a special kind of Rune secret curse, called soul locking curse!


    "Sure enough, brother Niu''s spirit is locked, unconscious, he is now a puppet, damn Lei Qiyue!"


    Ye Lan is furious in her heart.


    To remove the soul lock curse, either kill the ox demon or let the caster untie it himself. Otherwise, no one can solve the curse.


    Even if it is forced to crack, for the bull devil, it will also cause extremely serious trauma to his spirit to know the sea!


    Roar ¡«


    the bull devil roars and blows fiercely to take Ye Lan''s chest.


    This fist, he used all strength, let Ye Lan is dare not have the slightest underestimate.


    There was a dull sound.


    Terrible fist strength, impact on Ye Lan''s chest, let Ye Lan''s figure fall back and forth.


    "Master Tianmo, that Lei Qiyue can''t be killed! Otherwise, no one can save my brother Niu! "


    Ye Lan is holding a red blood spear to fight with the ox demon, trying to counteract the power of the ox demon, and at the same time, she is also transmitting sound from her heart.


    Nine days, is rolling Lei Qiyue, at any time to kill Lei Qiyue to heaven devil Saint listen, the offensive slowed down, no ruthless attack.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The God of heaven and evil oppressed Lei Qiyue and responded.


    "Brother Niu has been set up a soul lock curse, which needs the caster to solve. Lei Qiyue can''t die


    "It should be possible for Ben Zun to destroy his body and not his spirit?"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Lan speaks.


    "Well, I immediately destroyed his body and brought his spirit to you!"


    God of the demons.


    The attack became fiercer and fiercer.


    In the face of the terrible attack of the heavenly devil saint, Lei Qiyue can''t resist or bear the constant collapse and destruction of his body. Even though he has the power of rebirth, he hasn''t been in nirvana for a long time, and his ability to use the power of rebirth is not very strong at all.


    Therefore, the speed of body repair is far less than the speed of being destroyed by the God.


    Soon, Lei Qiyue was destroyed by the heavenly devil saint, leaving only a wisp of spirit, which was imprisoned and sealed by the heavenly devil saint!


    "Boy ye, the spirit of Lei Qiyue has been imprisoned by me."


    The heaven devil Saint comes down from the sky and comes to Ye Lan''s side.


    "Good. I''ll subdue brother Niu and let Lei Qiyue remove the soul locking curse!"


    The cold light in Ye Lan''s eyes flashed, and the red blood spear in her hand danced wildly, which resisted the fierce attack again and again.


    After that, he stabbed the Bull Demon with a spear and turned it into innumerable silver white Rune chains.


    "Brother Niu, I''ve offended you!"


    Looking at the huge Tauren demon who was trapped in the array and covered with silver chains, Ye Lan''s face was full of guilt.


    "Lei Qiyue, lift the soul lock curse, otherwise, I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    The demon Saint comes to Ye Lan and gives Lei Qiyue a wisp of spirit to the other side, leaving Ye Lan to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Ha ha! If you want to destroy me, just do it. But dare you? "


    In the spirit, came the cold laughter of Lei Qiyue.


    "Look at you, you are going to suffer!"


    Ye Lan''s face sank. He has ten thousand ways to make Lei Qiyue''s life worse than death!


    Teng ~


    the white flame, burning in Ye Lan''s palm, began to burn the spirit of Lei Qiyue.


    Ye Lan well controlled the temperature of the white flame, so that it did not burn Lei Qiyue''s spirit into nothingness in one breath, but bit by bit, so that Lei Qiyue''s spirit would not be destroyed, but suffered endless burning pain.


    Moo!


    Is Ye Lan start to force Lei Qiyue, want to let the other party''s life is not like death of the occasion, a shock tianniu roar resounding.


    The evil spirit of terror is also sweeping across the world, shocking.


    Ye Lan heart move, suddenly look, found that the imprisoned cow demon, suddenly began to riot.


    The silver iron ropes around its body began to crack, and there was a terrible blood force surging in its body, as if some powerful and unknown force was gradually awakening.


    With the constant awakening of that power, Ye Lan obviously feels that the breath of the ox demon is multiplying.


    Later, he saw a huge shadow of the ancient demon king behind the ox demon!


    Kui Niu, one of the twelve demon kings in ancient times!


    "Ha ha ha! Finally, still wake up? The blood power of Kui Niu, the ancient demon king, is infinitely close to the blood power of Kui Niu, the ancient demon king! "


    In the spirit, Lei Qiyue''s excited and ecstatic laughter came.


    Feel the breath of the bull devil, and the rising terror force, watch the force sweep the whole world, wantonly destroy everything.


    Lei Qiyue''s laughter is full of madness.


    "Brother Niu has such pure blood of Kui Niu, the ancient demon king?"


    Looking at the cow demon''s strange appearance, Ye Lan is also surprised incomparably, this is what he didn''t expect.


    He had a relationship with the last life of the ox devil, but he didn''t know much about the ox devil and the past of the ox devil.


    Therefore, this is the first time for Ye Lan to see the Bull Demon fully awaken the power of blood and possess the blood of Kui cow, the ancient demon king!


    "Good! He has the blood of Kui Niu in his body! The same is true. I didn''t kill him at the beginning, but sealed him. I just wanted him to repent sincerely and submit to me.


    But I didn''t expect that he was too stubborn and would not give in easily no matter what. I had to block his spirit and turn him into my puppet! "


    In the spirit, Lei Qiyue said with a smile.


    "Ye Lan, even if you have great talent and fighting power, how can you face a monster with pure ancient Kui cow''s blood? Once he wakes up his blood power, you can''t easily compete with him.


    Ha ha!


    Today, or you die! Or I will die


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Lan''s face is chilly. In her hands, the white flame is burning wildly, and the thunder Qiyue is howling, and the power of the spirit is weaker and weaker.


    However, Ye Lan is afraid of killing Lei Qiyue. She can''t lift the soul locking curse for the ox demon. So she just punishes him and tells him to shut up.


    With a glance, he looked at the cow demon in the distance.


    The sound of clacking and breaking of iron cables is continuously emitted.


    Ye Lan''s seal of the ox devil was directly shattered by the powerful momentum and impact of the ox devil''s awakening of blood power.


    "Half step Nirvana?"


    Ye Lan looks dignified. After the ox devil awakens the power of blood, he obviously feels that the other party''s breath has reached the level of half step nirvana.


    "Brother Niu''s cultivation strength has reached a half step nirvana. Once he uses all his strength, he will not lose his fighting power to the real Nirvana strongman!"


    Boom ~


    just as ye LAN is thinking, the bull devil blows angrily, frightens the emptiness, and kills Ye Lan fiercely.


    This one, it''s strong!


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the fist of the ox demon!


    In particular, it contains the power of Kui Niu, which is extremely overbearing, people dare not underestimate.


    Even ye LAN can only resist with all her strength.


    Poof ¡«


    the fierce and overbearing fists bombard Ye Lan''s chest, which makes Ye Lan, who has been through fierce battles one after another and is already physically and mentally exhausted, spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot and fly out like a shell.


    With a bang, it collapsed a mountain in the holy land. The strong wind and waves it raised shattered the void and destroyed many powerful extraterritorial ethnic strongmen.


    "Ye Lan!"


    When Yan Shaosong saw that Ye Lan was hurt in the hands of the ox demon, he was very anxious and wanted to help after he killed some powerful members of Shenzong who were in the way.As a result, as soon as he started, the bull devil roared, and the terrible sound waves surged like a wave, which made him feel like a huge stone blocking his chest. He was very dull and soft, and immediately fell from high into the air.


    It''s not just him, such as Mu Qingyan, yuhuaxian and many other Qing people, as well as the strong people of Yu and Guangming people, who want to help Ye Lan and stop the ox demon, but no one can easily get close to the ox demon who has awakened the power of blood at this time!


    They know that today''s ox demons, I''m afraid, except for mu Bairong, the God of heaven, Mu Tianyun, the God of light, and the clan leader of the Yu clan, who really step into nirvana, are unstoppable!


    "In ancient times, was the power of Kui Niu''s blood so powerful?"


    In the rolling smoke, Ye Lan stood up in a panic, looking at the cow demon in the sky, feeling the rising breath in the other party''s body. The dignified color on his face became more and more intense, and his heart was also shocked.


    Kui cow''s blood is not terrible, afraid of infinite close to the ancient Kui cow''s blood power!


    There is no doubt that the blood of the ancient cattle possessed by the cattle demon at this time is infinitely close to the existence of its ancestor!


    That kind of power is many times stronger than that of other foreign races who have inherited the power of Kui Niu''s blood!


    "Brother Niu, this time, forgive me for not being lenient any more!"


    In ye Lanmei''s heart, the cinnabar fire is burning, and all the killing demons are circulating in his body.


    In addition, the power of the four emperors was also surging.


    If you want to fight against the Bull Demon at this time, Ye Lan can only win with all her strength.


    If not, he will die miserably in the hands of a demon who has no self-consciousness.


    Buzzing ~


    the blood is rushing into the sky, and Ye Lan''s whole body is full of murderous Qi. Every murderous Qi is so fierce and domineering.


    With the appearance of bloody murderous spirit, between heaven and earth, a series of ear shaking demonic sounds are lingering, resounding in everyone''s ears, frightening people''s mind.


    In the holy land, everyone trembled and retreated.


    One by one, they look at Ye Lan, who looks like a madman. In their eyes, they are full of fear.


    At this moment, they look at Ye Lan, as if they saw an ancient demon emperor coming to the world.


    The fierce and overbearing force of killing and cutting, and the surging demons in the sky, fight against each other, regardless of up and down.


    "Kill


    With a low roar, Ye Lan, holding the red blood spear, takes the lead in killing the bull devil in the sky.


    Moo!


    Feel from Ye Lan''s cutting power, the ox devil is also a roar, big palm wave, the wind suddenly, void collapse, everything is destroyed in the palm.


    The twisted space, surging with the power of yin and Yang and the power of space, directly strangles Ye Lan''s spear which contains surging killing evil Qi.


    Then, the bull devil roared again, spitting out a beam of destruction!


    The beam of destruction, destroying everything, blasted at Ye Lan, the speed, let Ye Lan are unavoidable, only to body hard shake.


    Bang ~


    the destruction beam hit Ye Lan, and in a moment, it exploded.


    The terrible explosion engulfs Ye Lan''s figure.


    The energy waves and tides generated by the explosion scattered and surged, destroying everything.


    Under the impact of the fluctuation of energy, many powerful people of Shenzong are destroyed.


    The Qing, Yu, Guangming, Huo, Guiren and many other strong people of foreign races were swept by the wave of destruction, and ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit!


    This battle is too terrible for ordinary practitioners to get close to and intervene.


    "Lord Ye!"


    Zhu Yun killed the leader of tianhuozong, and saw that Ye Lan was engulfed by a destructive beam of the ox demon, and his face was full of panic.


    The rest of the fire clan are also worried.


    For them, Ye Lan is the hope of his fire clan.


    Not only them, but also some of the major forces such as Longyuan, xingchendian, Guiren, Yuzu, Guangming and Qingzu worry about Ye Lan!


    After all, Ye Lan has a large part of the reason why these forces can unite to fight against Shenzong today.


    Many people already regard Ye Lan as the backbone in their heart.


    The young people who have grown up all the way through hardships are very important to them!


    He can''t die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Grandfather!"


    Mo Xinger is scarred all over. She comes to Mo Xingchen with a pale face. She finds that her grandfather is also seriously injured. Obviously, it''s not very easy for her grandfather to deal with the master of Daoxian palace.


    "I''m fine. I can use my legs to exchange the life of the master of Daoxian palace. It''s worth it!"


    Mo Xingchen smiles and doesn''t care. In the battle with the master of Daoxian palace, he loses his legs and becomes disabled.


    Looking at his grandfather badly injured, Mo xing''er''s face is full of tears.


    "Don''t cry, Grandpa. Isn''t it still alive? Shenzong, the number of breath is close, this time, we will be able to destroy Shenzong.


    Your father''s and mother''s great enmity must be avenged at last


    Mo Xingchen dotes on Mo Xinger, with a kind smile on his face.


    His biggest wish in his life is to destroy Shenzong and avenge his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Well!"


    Mo xing''er forbeared his grief, reached out to wipe away his tears and nodded heavily.


    She once resented her grandfather and was timid. Knowing that her son and daughter-in-law died in the hands of Shenzong, she did not dare to resist, but was willing to submit.


    But now, she found that she was wrong. Her grandfather wanted to avenge her father and mother more than anyone else!


    It''s just that the time has not come.


    "It''s a pity that many people in my star hall died in this battle this time?"


    Mo Xingchen sighed bitterly.


    He knew that it would not be easy to destroy Shenzong.


    Even now, Ye Lan has gathered the strength of the three major ethnic groups, including the Qing, Yu, and Guangming ethnic groups, and it is impossible to completely guarantee that he can destroy all the strong members of Shenzong without losing anyone.


    After all, not all of them are mediocre.


    This giant has been standing in Shenwu for many years. It has a solid foundation. Every one of the powerful people in the clan has a special strong ability and has a strong martial arts skill.


    Having worked under the command of Shenzong, Mo Xingchen naturally knew the horror of Shenzong.


    Mo xing''er is silent. She also knows that those strong people in her Star Palace are afraid that there are not many people who can survive.


    "At present, it depends on who wins and who loses among the top strong?"


    Mo Xingchen coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more pale, and his breath became more and more dispirited.


    Mo xing''er was surprised and quickly took out a healing pill to stabilize his grandfather''s injury.


    "Ye Lan, they can win!"


    Mo xing''er said firmly.


    As soon as she said this, a destructive light beam suddenly fell from the sky. Then, Mo Xingchen and Mo Xinger saw the sky in the distance, and ye LAN with a red blood spear was engulfed by the destructive light beam.


    In a moment, their faces became very ugly.


    "Father, Ye Lan, will he be ok?"


    Long Xiao supports his father, long Kuang, who is seriously injured. He looks at the sky in the distance. The destructive beam that engulfs Ye Lan''s body looks worried.


    "Ye brothers have outstanding means, so it''s impossible to have an accident easily."


    Long Kuang''s face is firm, but in fact, he has no music in his heart.


    "It''s not easy to get to this point. If we can''t destroy Shenzong, then we will be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    The beam of destruction slowly dissipates.


    Heaven and earth, gradually return to calm.


    The broken void also began to recover gradually. The whole holy land was already broken and became a Jedi of life.


    In the gradually healing void, Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    He stood up with a red spear in his hand, but his whole body was in a mess.


    The killing evil spirit is eroding his body, and the resistance of Aoki''s divine power is very difficult.


    In addition, after a long time of fierce fighting, the power that the heaven and earth fortune formula can add to Ye Lan is far less than the power that he lost, which leads to the fact that Aoki''s divine power can''t fully resist the erosion of killing demons.


    Cough ¡«


    Ye Lan coughed and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t want to fall.


    He wants to wake up the bull devil, by all means, regardless of the cost!


    Once he falls down here, the bull devil controlled by Lei Qiyue will be killed on his own side.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan pinches her hands.


    The sky, a huge Buddha seal, came down from the sky, with the light of the Buddha and the air of killing, ran to crush the ox demon.


    The Buddha''s seal falls and the supreme power sweeps across.


    The ox devil''s long hair dances wildly, just like the ancient demon king''s coming into the world. The huge ox virtual shadow standing between the heaven and the earth roars, and the huge ox horn smashes into the eight Buddha seal falling from the sky.


    "Sword bite!"


    From afar came a low drink.


    Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, kills with his sword. With one sword, he stabs violently, and countless sword shadows turn into vortices, which cover the Bull Demon from all directions.It''s not just a swordsman.


    Huang Tianqing, the scholar of calligraphy, Xiao Molin and Yin Shaosong all killed the bull devil.


    Mu Qingyan, Zhu Yun, Yu Teng and many other powerful people of the three major ethnic groups came to help and fight against the ox demons.


    However, even if we unite the strength of all of them, there is nothing we can do.


    Bull Demon is too strong!


    Needless to say, before he awakened the power of blood, he was strong enough to crush the little monk''s abstinence from lust, far beyond the ordinary Yin and Yang.


    Now, he has awakened the power of Kui Niu''s blood. Moreover, he is the most pure blood power. His cultivation strength has increased dramatically, and his combat power has increased by many times.


    Yan Shaosong and many other powerful people joined hands to kill the ox demon, which was a fool''s dream.


    "Too strong!"


    See oneself so many strong men, together hand, also can''t give the cow devil cause the slightest harm, just a little block each other continue to attack and kill Ye Lan.


    Yan Shaosong and others'' faces were extremely ugly, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    Roar!


    The bull devil roared.


    The evil spirit poured down like a tide, and the roaring oppression was on many strong men, such as Yan Shaosong, Zhou Zhao, Huang Tianqing, Xiao Molin and so on.


    That force is too strong and overbearing.


    As soon as they fell, they were as heavy as a mountain on their back. With a bang, they fell to the ground and blew up the dust and gravel.


    All of them were unable to move and fight any more. They felt that their bones were falling apart and their internal organs were almost displaced.


    Fortunately, they all have good means to protect their lives, and they didn''t die under the power of the ox demon.


    This time, even Ye Lan was under great pressure and fell from the sky.


    Dong ~


    the Bull Demon came down from the sky and blew up a cloud of smoke.


    He looks at Ye Lan coldly, approaching Ye Lan step by step.


    In the palm, a force of yin and Yang is gathering madly.


    "Monkey King eighteen sticks!"


    Just when the Bull Demon was about to kill Ye Lan, a roar of the beast came down from nine days, accompanied by a terrible evil spirit.


    A huge ape swung a huge iron bar and smashed it at the Bull Demon with a loud bang.


    That stick is extremely powerful and overbearing.


    The comer is the red tail who came back from overseas travel!


    Bang ¡«


    the bull devil didn''t return his head, but with one blow, he broke the attack of red tail and rocked red tail out.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Red tail landing, a took away Ye Lan, far away retreat away, eyes swept the Bull Demon, eyes, full of dignified color.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter?"


    Red tail asked.


    "I''ve been cursed."


    See red tail back, Ye Lan heart that is very happy, but now the situation, simply too late to reminisce.


    "Who?"


    "Lei''s ancestor, Lei Qiyue!"


    "Damn, I''m going to kill that bastard!"


    "It''s not necessary."


    "Why?"


    "His physical body was destroyed, leaving only a wisp of spirit, which was imprisoned by me."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Kill him, no one can unlock the soul curse, brother Niu will not recover his consciousness in his life, even if he can, he will have permanent injury!"


    "What shall we do now? Brother Niu is in an unstable state. If we drag on, we will be killed! "


    During the period of traveling abroad, Chiwei also experienced a lot of dangers, grew up very fast, and entered the realm of yin and Yang.


    But even so, his current cultivation strength is not enough to compete with niumo.


    But ye LAN is seriously injured and can''t help for the time being.


    "You help me suppress him temporarily, and I''ll help you when I recover a little bit."


    "Brother ye, you look up to me too much."


    "Believe in yourself!"


    Ye Lan encouraged, reached into his arms, took out the original drop of demon blood.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the blood of the demon emperor in Ye Lan''s hand, red tail looks confused.


    "Demon emperor''s blood, you have cultivated the demon emperor''s inheritance, and this blood will stimulate your potential again.


    Also, if you have absorbed this blood, you should be able to understand some things. The demon emperor is also the emperor of yuxu. Like you, he comes out of the stone.


    You have fused his blood, maybe you can get unexpected power! "


    Ye Lan looks solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    For Ye Lan''s words, red tail has always believed.


    It reached out and swallowed the blood of the demon emperor.


    "Brother ye, I''ll go first."


    Red tail puts down Ye Lan, and the blood of the demon emperor melts into a pure force in his body. It swims away in his body and seeps into his blood, bones and even soul.


    As Ye Lan guessed, yuxu emperor and Chiwei are both born of heaven and Earth Spirit stone, and their blood should have a certain resonance.


    Demon emperor''s blood will definitely make red tail''s cultivation strength increase significantly.


    At this time, there is a strong force in the red tail''s body, trying to wake up and burst out.


    Moo ~


    with a roar, the Bull Demon makes a bold move and pours at the red tail.


    Red tail is also a roar, once again turned into a violent ape, holding a huge iron bar, fiercely smashed to the ox demon.


    In his body, the power contained in the demon emperor''s blood is constantly awakening, and red tail''s cultivation and combat power are also rising.


    Although it can''t completely compete with the ox demon, it can at least insist on one or two in the hands of the ox demon.


    Looking at the red tail and the Bull Demon started a blood fight, Ye Lan dare not neglect, quickly kneel to settle down, running heaven and earth fortune formula, quickly recovering the body''s injury and loss of strength.


    "Now, kill Ye Lan!"


    Shenzong, there are many strong, see Ye Lan is ready to recover the injury and vitality, have yelled, toward Ye Lan angrily.


    "Help


    Yan Shaosong roared.


    But now, on their side, the powerful cultivators have been crushed by the ox demon and suffered a lot. Who has the extra power to stop the powerful Shenzong who want to kill Ye Lan?


    No!


    Seeing that Ye Lan is about to be attacked by the powerful of Shenzong, people who are very familiar with Ye Lan, such as Yin Shaoge, Zhu Yun and Mu Qingyan, are worried and powerless.


    Their eyes were red with anxiety and anger, and they tried to stand up several times to stop the group of Shenzong strongmen, but they could not move.


    No way, the injuries in Yan Shaosong''s body were too serious.


    After several wars, they lost a lot of money. In the face of the ox devil who awakened the power of Kui Niu''s blood, they are lucky that they didn''t die!


    "Stop those who are strong in Shenzong and protect Ye Lan''s Dharma!"


    In the warship, the second prince ordered decisively.


    Many of Longyuan''s soldiers and strongmen rushed out of the warship one after another to rescue. At the same time, the gun barrel of the warship was aimed at those Shenzong strongmen, trying to tear them up.


    "Want to save Ye Lan? How can you do that easily? "


    In Shenzong, the strong members of the Jiang family, the Chu family, the Ji family and the Lei family controlled their star warships and blocked the way of Longyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! Ye Lan, you killed my Lei clan. Today, you must pay for your blood


    An elder of the Lei family, whose cultivation is in Yin and Yang, slaps Ye Lan with one hand. In the palm of his hand, the thunder is rolling, releasing the breath of terror, as if it is going to explode at any time.


    That is one of the unique skills of the Lei family - Palm thunder.


    Bang ~


    when I saw the elder of Lei family, the palm of his hand was about to fall on Ye Lan, a golden light came down from the sky, and a powerful hand burst out of the golden light, and hit the palm of his hand.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Two palms fight, the elder of Lei''s clan, and his figure falls back and forth.


    Similarly, the golden figure, which suddenly fell from the sky, fell back again and again. It took a long time to stabilize itself.


    "Who?"


    Elder Lei''s face was as gloomy as water, staring at the golden figure.


    The golden light dissipated slowly, revealing the appearance of a handsome young man.


    The young man had wings on his back like an angel.


    Gao Tianyi is the only blood of the royal family.


    After a period of time, Gao Tianyi''s cultivation strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. It''s no wonder that he can block the full attack of a strong man in Yin Yang environment.


    "Fortunately, I did!"


    Looking at Ye Lan, who is recovering from the final decision, Gao Tianyi raises a smile at the corner of his mouth and ignores the elder Lei.


    "Wing clan?"


    Elder Lei is also a well-informed person. He has traveled abroad and met the people of the wing tribe. He knows that it is a powerful race that inherits the blood of the ancient demon Wang Dapeng.


    Although the power of blood is rare, it can not be underestimated.


    "Well! I can''t imagine that even people like you who have been exterminated dare to step on Shenzong. "


    With a cold hum, the elder Lei''s figure flashed, and he once again attacked Gao Tianyi.


    Similarly, Gao Tianyi was not willing to be outdone and fought fiercely with the elder of the Lei family.


    Gao Tianyi and the elder of the Lei family fight farther and farther. In the Shenzong, there are several strong men who are in the nine peaks of Tongyou and even the one realm of yin and Yang. They fight against Ye Lan again.They want to seize this opportunity, otherwise, want to kill Ye Lan again, don''t know and get when?


    The sound of the sword is constant in the world.


    A series of sword shadows, which contain the power of heaven and earth, fall all over the sky and shoot madly at an elder of the Jiang family whose cultivation is in the state of yin and Yang.


    The elder of Jiang family was surprised, and he kept flying back while blocking the sharp sword shadows.


    With a glance, I saw a young man holding a long cold sword in the sky. He stood up with pride, and his whole body was full of power, a fierce and domineering sword power.


    Duantian Gang: Lin Qingyun.


    Roar ¡«


    the sound of the Dragon sounds.


    There are golden dragons in the sky, roaring and diving down. They are as bright as gold. The terrible dragon power sweeps across the sky and the earth, and people''s hearts can''t help trembling.


    The fierce golden dragons directly attack an elder of the Chu family who is half a step into yin and Yang. The elder of the Chu family has to give up killing Ye Lan, and has to resist with all his strength.


    Looking up, a young man with a long gun and full of terror stood up in the sky like the God of war.


    Duantian Gang -- Su Yi.


    Then, a white whip shadow, from a distant air raid, immediately hanged a Ji''s strongman who was about to attack Ye Lan. That Ji''s strongman''s cultivation was in the seven peaks of Tongyou!


    As soon as the whip shadow dispersed, a beautiful shadow came from afar. She was dressed in a long white dress, with delicate and gorgeous facial features and cold and noble temperament. She was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Duantian Gang -- Liu Hanyan.


    One after another, they keep appearing.


    They move ruthlessly, cooperate with tacit understanding, each find a suitable opponent, decisive attack, will those who want to attack Ye Lan Shenzong strongman, either seriously injured or killed on the spot!


    There are dozens of figures.


    Every figure contains a terrible and powerful momentum, and even the weakest one is breaking the five fold situation.


    The most powerful are Chiwei and Lin Qingyun. Their accomplishments are both stepping into the Yin Yang dual realm and breaking out all powerful moves. Their combat power is comparable to that of the strong in the Yin Yang dual realm.


    After nearly a year of overseas experience, duantian gang members have made remarkable progress and become stronger than before!


    Now they don''t need Ye Lan''s protection at all, and they can fight against the strong of Shenzong. They can really become Ye Lan''s backing!


    "Want to kill master ye? Ask me about the gun in my hand first


    Su Yi''s face was cold, and he stared at the elder of Chu''s family. As soon as his long gun shook, a strong gun burst out from heaven and earth.


    Behind Su Yi, there is a great God, holding a golden spear, with awe inspiring power.


    People who don''t know think it''s Su Yi''s fighting soul.


    However, if there is a well-informed generation, they would never think that because Weian Shenzhong holding the golden spear is not a fighting spirit, but an ancient heritage!


    Gun king!


    The emperor of the gun!


    After the fall of the gods and demons in ancient times, there emerged powerful practitioners who were comparable to the immortals and gods in the later times, and some of them were close to the level of the emperor.


    Gun emperor is one of the outstanding people in the post era.


    He was good at using guns all his life, created a lot of gun techniques, and understood many gun potential and gun meaning that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Use a gun to testify.


    Although he was a man, his strength at that time was almost equal to that of the ancient emperor.


    Now, Su Yi''s great fortune has arrived. During his travels abroad, he found the remains of the gun emperor by chance. He realized some of the inheritance left by the gun emperor, and his strength has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, although Su Yi''s cultivation is only in the nine realms of Tongyou, he has enough fighting power to crush the elder Chu whose cultivation is in the half step of yin and Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    They are overbearing and oppressive.


    Every minute of oppression, the elder Chu''s body would suddenly sink, and the blood in his body would surge wildly, as if it would explode at any time.


    The void of heaven and earth, also under the pressure of the gun, is constantly collapsing and breaking, and its destructive power is amazing.


    "I''m half a step into the cultivation of yin and Yang, but can I still defeat you as a little boy?"


    Elder Chu''s face sank and he was furious.


    In his fury, he shot with all his strength, with one blow and a heavy blow to the domineering gun power.


    The fists collided with the guns, exploded, rolled and scattered like thousands of runaway wild horses, roaring and terrifying.


    For a moment, it was hard to separate the fist and the gun. But after a long time, the elder Chu was shocked to find that his fist was weakening rapidly. On the contrary, Su Yi''s gun was getting more and more fierce. The fierce gun was gradually tearing his fist.


    "This No way


    The elder of Chu family was shocked. Just as he was ready to withdraw, his fist hissed and was split by the gun.


    The domineering gun power, however, pierced the elder Chu''s chest with extremely fast speed, and opened a big hole in his chest. The blood was dripping and the flesh was visible.


    The victory is divided.


    Many people''s faces were full of disbelief when they saw the battle between Su Yi and the elder Chu.


    The nine realms of Tongyou will kill half the Yin and Yang realms. This combat power is against heaven!


    It is not only Su Yi who has brought them unprecedented shock, but also Liu Hanyan and other duantian gang members'' extraordinary fighting power.


    Many of the onlookers are really puzzled. Why are all the members of duantian Gang so powerful?


    What kind of adventure did each of them have?


    "Shenzong wants to take the opportunity to kill Ye Lan. Now it seems impossible!"


    A strong alien whispered.


    "Now, the spirit of Shenzong is approaching, we Do you still have to obey the orders of Shenzong? "


    Some of the powerful people of various races under Shenzong looked at each other.


    When they come here, they are called by Shenzong, but if they don''t, they will be retaliated by Shenzong.


    Under pressure, these extraterritorial ethnic strongmen had to come to Shenwu holy land to help Shenzong deal with Ye Lan and other rebel forces.


    At the beginning, many of them believed that under the leadership of Shenzong, with such a powerful force, it was absolutely easy for them to suppress the rebel forces that killed Ye Lan.


    However, when the real war began, a fierce battle came down.


    They just found that they and others underestimated Ye Lan''s rebel forces!


    In particular, when they saw that the strong of Shenzong were falling, the rebel forces on Ye Lan''s side, although there were also a large number of strong falling, were much less than Shenzong.


    These strong people of foreign races know in each other''s hearts that the number of Shenzong is approaching in today''s World War I!


    For a moment, these surviving extraterritorial ethnic strongmen are hesitating whether they want to change hands? Help Ye Lan to deal with Shenzong together?


    "For the time being, wait and see what''s going on. If something goes wrong, make a decision."


    Some powerful people of different races have responded like this.


    The others nodded as soon as they heard it.


    Roar ¡«


    in the far sky, the huge violent ape is swinging the iron bar, constantly fighting with a Bull Demon.


    Violent ape''s momentum is very strong, especially after absorbing the demon emperor''s blood and constantly refining the powerful power in the demon emperor''s blood, the momentum is crazy rising.


    When the iron rod is swung and smashed, it''s the strong wind, the sand flies away, the mountains collapse, and the void collapses.


    Moo ~


    with a roar, the bull devil blows heavily at the iron bar that came from Chiwei.


    The iron bar was shattered and broke on the spot.


    The terrifying force of the fist, through the iron bar, hit on the red tail''s palms, shaking both palms with cracks and dripping blood, almost destroying both arms.


    Bull Demon is very strong!


    His own cultivation strength is much higher than that of red tail. After he wakes up to the blood of the ox, it is more powerful.


    On the contrary, although red tail has the help of the demon emperor''s blood, it does not really grasp the power of the demon emperor''s blood, and can not fully use it. Now, it is rare to be able to deal with the powerful ox devil!


    Naturally, in the face of the bull devil''s real domineering strike, red tail can''t stop it at all, and can''t bear it at all.


    "Brother ye, isn''t it OK? I can''t hold it! "


    The mouth of the red tail spouted blood. The ribs of the chest were broken, and the bones of the four limbs were broken. The huge body was covered with shocking scars, like cobweb cracks.


    Serious injury!


    Red tail has been badly injured, if it continues, it can not support the moment Ye Lan wakes up, it will completely die in the hands of the ox demon.


    MooThe Bull Demon roared up to the sky again, and his whole body was filled with the spirit of demons. A black smell of demons surged out of his body and condensed into a huge Bull Demon monster on his body surface.


    Cow devil body!


    This is the most powerful move of the ox demon. With the power of the blood of the ox, this move is even more powerful.


    Feeling the terrible smell of the ox demon body, red tail''s face changed wildly, smelling the smell of death.


    He knew that once the bull devil''s move broke out, he would definitely die in his present state!


    "Brother Niu, stop! I''m red tail


    Red tail cried out, trying to wake up the ox devil. However, the ox devil who was cursed with soul lock could not really wake up.


    "Kill


    The bull devil roared.


    The bull devil body burst out, and the two sharp horns condensed into a destructive light ball. The light ball burst out, and a beam of light directed directly at the red tail.


    Looking at the destruction beam, smashing everything, with the power of destruction, red tail face is full of despair.


    It''s over!


    It knows that this time is really over!


    "So what are you going to do?"


    At the moment of red tail''s despair, a light laugh floats into red tail''s ear, which makes red tail happy. He looks for fame and finds that it''s Ye Lan!


    At this time, Ye Lan''s spirit recovered a lot, and her momentum was stronger than before.


    The cinnabar fire in the middle of the eyebrow is burning, and the monstrous killing evil Qi flows in Ye Lan''s body. It brings a powerful cutting power to Ye Lan, and at the same time it brings a huge burden to Ye Lan''s body.


    Fortunately, after a certain amount of breathing, Qingmu''s divine power has become much stronger. Therefore, the killing evil spirit can''t really invade Ye Lan''s body for the time being.


    Chih ~


    the red blood spear is full of red light and murderous spirit. Under the wave of Ye Lan, it sweeps directly to the oncoming beam of destruction.


    In an instant, the beam of destruction was split in two.


    The two destructive beams, one on the left and one on the right, went to kill the strong disciples of the four families of Shenzong and the strong people of other races who were under the command of Shenzong and served for Shenzong.


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    there were two huge sounds in the sky, which broke out together.


    The power of destruction from the explosion of the destruction beam engulfed the strong and the alien people of Shenzong one after another, causing heavy casualties.


    "Stay down for a while, brother Niu will be dealt with by me."


    Ye Lan orders a, take out a day rank spirit Dan, handed red tail.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he just gazed at the distant ox demon, dancing with a red blood spear. Ye Lan, with a ferocious cutting power, went to the ox demon.


    This time, he won''t stay.


    If he can''t subdue the ox demon, then he can''t really wake up the ox demon from Zhenfeng!


    "Black and white fire Lotus!"


    The dark golden flame and the white real fire quickly merge into countless black-and-white fire lotus, and each black-and-white fire lotus is combined with the killing evil spirit.


    The powerful power of destruction made the bull demons feel a little frightened and dare not move in vain. I''m afraid that if I touch those black and white lotus, he will be destroyed.


    "Blast!"


    Thundering ~


    countless black and white fire lotus wrapped in the ox and demon group exploded.


    That each fire lotus explodes the sound prestige potential, is simply destroys the sky to destroy the earth.


    Countless black-and-white fire lilies exploded together. The spectacular and shocking scene is unforgettable.


    But see, that regiment and regiment swallow the sky to swallow the fire light of the ground, emerge one after another, burned the sky, cracked the void, destroyed the mountains and rivers of the earth!


    The power of destruction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Glare of fire, in this side of heaven and earth, competing to disappear.


    The violent current of air, in this side of heaven and earth, competing to wreak havoc.


    It''s been a long time.


    I don''t know how much time passed, the scorching fire slowly dissipated, and the violent air flow also gradually stopped.


    The whole holy land, completely no longer exists, leaving only a huge pit.


    The endless sea has been developing for a long time and has evaporated the sea water. Now, it is a desolate and bare land. In the bottom of the sea, trenches and ridges are stacked and crisscross, forming an endless Gobi mountains.


    Among these Gobi mountains and rivers lie one huge sea beast after another. Some of them have already died and become dry bones, while some of them have barely survived, but they are still dying.


    The shocking scene deeply shocked everyone.


    This is the duel between the powers. Their moves all contain the power of burning heaven and boiling sea.


    In the void, Ye Lan, holding a red blood spear, stands aloof and looks at the big figure in the distance - the ox demon!


    The ox devil who awakens the blood of Kui ox is extremely powerful, and his flesh is also very terrifying and tough.


    Ye Lanna''s black-and-white fire lotus, which combines the evil spirit of killing, has amazing destructive power, but it is not easy to destroy the body of the ox demon.


    Of course, the power of the black and white fire Lotus can not be underestimated. Although the body of the ox demon has not been completely destroyed, it has also suffered a lot. It is already full of cracks.


    Taking advantage of the bull devil''s injury and slow action, Ye Lan''s red blood spear suddenly shakes and keeps on attacking.


    The bloody spear light with the smell of terror and killing shoots madly at the ox demon.


    Boom, boom


    Between the heaven and the earth, bursts of the sky shaking sound, continuous echo, the wind is constantly whistling and circling.


    The surviving practitioners retreated again for fear that they would be harmed by the fish in the pond.


    "Sorry, brother Niu."


    The explosion dissipates slowly. Ye Lan sees that the body of the ox demon is broken, and the power of rebirth in his body is constantly repairing his body.


    Ye Lan doesn''t dare to let the ox demon''s body recover, otherwise, it will be difficult to suppress the other party.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    The sword that crosses the sky and the earth cuts down in the air.


    Niumo''s body is directly split in two by Ye Lan''s sword. Rao Shi''s power of rebirth is helping him repair his body, but it can''t catch up with the speed of being destroyed by Ye Lan.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars."


    The sword is replaced by the hand. The Runes of array patterns at Ye Lan''s feet. Each array pattern is a sharp sword, and each sharp sword seems to be condensed by countless rivers of stars, which contains mysterious and powerful power.


    The second form of Xuanyuan sword technique - Sword breaks the river of stars.


    This move, Ye Lan devoted all her strength, burst out, countless sword light, save shot to the ox devil, the ox devil''s dilapidated body, again stirred to pieces.


    However, the sword light cleverly avoided the bull devil''s sea of knowledge.


    What ye LAN wants to do is to block the action of the ox devil, to avoid that he will hurt the people on his side unconsciously, but he doesn''t want to take the life of the ox devil.


    The light of the sword dissipated.


    Heaven and earth, return to peace.


    The flesh of the ox devil completely disintegrates and destroys, leaving only a wisp of spirit, wandering alone in the void.


    Hoo ~


    Ye Lan breathed a long breath, his chest heaved violently, and his strong sense of fatigue surged in again, making his whole body as if he had been crushed by a huge mountain.


    However, he gritted his teeth and did not fall down. He grabbed the spirit of the ox demon in his hand.


    Ye Lan can feel that between heaven and earth, there is a pure force, constantly pouring into the spirit of the ox demon, to repair each other''s body, that is the power of rebirth.


    Nirvana, as long as the spirit does not die, the body will not die.


    They have the power of rebirth, which ordinary practitioners can''t easily compare with.


    In addition to feeling the continuous power of rebirth between heaven and earth, Ye Lan also sees that there are many complicated black Charms circling around the spirit of the ox devil, releasing the evil and vicious atmosphere.


    He recognized that the black charms that sealed the soul of the ox demon were the soul locking charms set by Lei Qiyue!


    "Don''t you understand the curse?"


    Ye Lan takes out Lei Qiyue''s spirit, and her face is as gloomy as water.


    "Either you destroy your spirit, or you don''t want me to lift the curse for you!"


    Lei Qiyue''s voice came out.


    "You are asking for trouble!"


    Ye Lan cold voice response, palm, white flame Tengteng combustion, the spirit of Lei Qiyue burning more weak, which is the spread of Lei Qiyue that pig like scream.


    "Ha ha ha Kill me! Just vent your anger. Since you dare to break into nirvana, you are a cruel man who is not afraid of death.


    Do you really think that if you torture me like this, I will be able to release the soul lock curse for you? DelusionIn the spirit, Lei Qiyue''s laughter came. He had already broken the jar.


    Fall in the hand of Ye Lan, horizontal and vertical is dead.


    In this case, how can he easily cheap Ye Lan, listen to Ye Lan''s words, for the cow devil lift the lock soul curse?


    Anger!


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the anger rises, and in her body, the killing will surge wildly.


    He was just about to burn the spirit of Lei Qiyue. Suddenly, in the spirit of the ox demon, a violent demon breath suddenly broke out, and a huge virtual shadow of Kui ox appeared.


    As soon as Kui Niu''s shadow appeared, he opened his mouth to swallow Lei Qiyue''s spirit and absorb it.


    This scene, let Ye Lan see stupefied.


    Then, Ye Lan is ecstatic.


    Because, he found that the ghost of Kui niuxu swallowed the spirit of Lei Qiyue and absorbed the power of the other party. After that, the soul locking curse, which originally banned the spirit of niumo, was gradually lifting the seal.


    "No wonder Lei Qiyue refuses to lift the soul lock curse."


    See this scene, Ye Lan moment suddenly.


    The way to solve the soul lock curse is to be devoured by the caster before it can be really removed.


    "Laozi, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the soul locking curse was lifted, the weak voice of the ox demon came from the spirit.


    "Lei Qiyue cursed you. Brother Niu, do you have any impression?"


    Ye Lan hears the voice of the cow demon, a joy in the heart.


    "Ye Lan? How can you... "


    In the spirit, there was a voice of surprise from the ox demon. Then, he saw the shocking scene around him. He didn''t understand what happened?


    After he was cast by Lei Qiyue, he had no self-consciousness at all. He had been imprisoned in an empty space and could not feel everything.


    "Brother Niu, listen to me."


    Ye Lan tells the story to the ox devil.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years!"


    The bull devil responded.


    "It''s worth the pain that can save you."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Chiwei, come to pick up your brother Niu!"


    Ye Lan said in a loud voice.


    In the distance, red tail, who had recovered from some injuries, came flying quickly, holding the spirit of the ox demon in both hands, almost to tears.


    "Brother, I''m in trouble."


    "Brother Niu, I''m so outsider!"


    Red tail grinned.


    "When elder brother recovers his injury, he immediately slaughters the strong of other Shenzong."


    The bull devil said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he was released, his mind was full of revenge, killing the son of Lei family of Shenzong!


    "Shenzong, the number of Qi is near!"


    Holding the red blood spear, Ye Lan looks around and sees the other surviving Shenzong strongmen. With the supreme power, he kills those Shenzong strongmen angrily.


    At the same time, outside the territory.


    Two lights and shadows are fighting fiercely.


    Every time they collide and fight, they will collapse and destroy countless huge meteorites in the sky, and many huge stars will be destroyed under the powerful force produced by their collision.


    The collapse of stars, a broken space everywhere, surging with the power of space, just like a black hole, wantonly devouring everything.


    The two lights and shadows, one is mu Bairong, the other is Jiang Wudi, the ancestor of Jiang family!


    The two men fought fiercely. For a while, it was hard to separate them.


    But after a long time, Mu Bairong gradually gained the upper hand. On the contrary, Jiang Wudi was constantly suppressed and suffered a lot of injuries, some of which could not be cured quickly.


    In particular, with the sudden arrival of the heavenly devil, Jiang Wudi suffered from the enemy from both sides, and suffered more damage and oppression. The power of rebirth was too late to cure his damaged body.


    Now, with the joint efforts of Mu Bairong and Tianmo Shengzun, his Taoist body is destroyed and only a wisp of spirit remains. He wants to escape, but he is banned by Tianmo Shengzun.


    "Lei Qingtian, do you dare to kill me? Do you know what kind of power is behind our Shenzong? "


    In the spirit, Jiang Wudi''s angry threat came.


    "I don''t care what power is behind your Shenzong? Today, I will still kill you! "


    The heavenly devil saint is not afraid of anything at all. If he raises his hand, he will destroy Jiang Wudi''s spirit and will not give the other party the chance to reveal the powerful force behind Shenzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Laozu."


    Jiang Wanyu is fighting with the God of light. With powerful means, he has the upper hand in the battle with the God of light.


    The God of light, on the other hand, was beaten to pieces by him, leaving only the ghost.


    Jiang Wanyu is intending to destroy the spirit of the God of light, when he suddenly feels that the soul of his ancestor Jiang Wudi has disappeared completely.


    "Damn it! Lei Qingtian


    Jiang Wanyu''s eyes were full of murders. He wanted to crush the spirit of the God of light, and then he went to kill the demon saint.


    However, without waiting for him to start, a surge of evil spirit came and quickly enveloped him.


    At the same time, another powerful momentum is also coming like a tide.


    Jiang Wanyu had to abandon the God of light for the time being and chose to escape at the first time.


    "Well! Can you escape? "


    A cold hum rang out, and the two of them appeared together, blocking Jiang Wanyu''s retreat.


    The combination of the two also caused Jiang Wanyu''s Tao to break down.


    Even if Jiang Wanyu fought to death, it was useless to resist, because each of them had a stronger strength and cultivation than him.


    Now, the other two join hands, how can Jiang Wanyu bear it?


    "You can''t kill me! Kill me! The forces behind our Shenzong will never forgive you lightly! "


    Jiang Wanyu''s Taoist body completely collapsed, leaving only a wisp of spirit. Now, the spirit is also facing the joint destruction of the God and Mu Bairong.


    Feeling the breath of death, Jiang Wanyu immediately roared.


    At his level of cultivation, he cherishes his life most. Although the strong men of Nirvana cultivation are all ruthless men who can cut off their own flesh to achieve the Tao, who can really show calm and calm in the face of death?


    Yes, but very few!


    But Jiang Wanyu is not the kind of existence that can die calmly!


    Therefore, he wants to threaten and use the powerful force behind him to threaten the demon saint and Mu Bairong, so as to let the other two know their own interests. It''s better to let him go!


    "Old Jiang has threatened like this, too. It''s a pity..."


    How can you be afraid of Jiang Wanyu''s threat?


    "Behind our Shenzong is a clan close to the gods, the Chiyou clan, the God of war. If you kill me and destroy our Shenzong, you are beating the Chiyou clan in the face. If they know, they will never forgive you!


    Do you dare to fight against the near gods? Do you have that ability? Except for the ancient immortals, there is no one who can fight against the near gods!


    Today''s near God clan, that is the current Protoss!


    This is what you do to my God, that is, against the gods of the world!


    It''s not easy to die! It''s not easy to die! "


    Jiang Wanyu screamed wildly.


    However, waiting for him is still destruction!


    "Death is coming, and so much nonsense!"


    The God of heaven is impatient.


    Mu Bairong looked dignified. He looked at the God of heaven and said, "brother, if what Jiang Wanyu said is true, there is Chiyou, the God of war, behind Shenzong. I''m afraid..."


    The near God clan is known as the first clan under God.


    In this era of the fall of ancient immortals, the near gods are the worthy ones among all the heaven and the world, standing on the top of hundreds of millions of races.


    There are three inner races and nine outer races.


    It is said that the three inner clans have entered the realm of God, and the remaining nine outer clans exist in this secular world.


    Chiyou family, the God of war, is one of the nine foreign families.


    Their clansmen are all good at fighting. They have great fighting power and great talent in martial arts. Among the nine foreign clans, they are in the first place. They are known as the strongest of the nine foreign clans!


    "No matter whether he is true or not, he has already been married with Shenzong. Is it hard to succeed? Brother mu, do you simply think that Shenzong will forgive us if we spare Shenzong this time?"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Mu Bairong fell into silence.


    It is true that God will repay those who are in trouble, and he and others will forgive them.


    If you want them to repay their kindness, it''s more difficult than driving sows up the tree!


    "That''s right. Now that we''ve got a good marriage, we have to work hard!"


    Muber Rongxin next horizontal, since things have developed to such a point, then, want to go back, it is impossible.


    There is only one way to survive, that is to fight!


    Even in the face of the near God clan, we have to fight regardless of everything!


    "Lei Tianxing, Ji Ruyun and Chu lie are still left!"


    The devil said in a low voice.


    Lei Tianxing and Ji Ruyun are working together to deal with Mu Tianyun, who is in danger.


    Chu lie was at war with the head of the Yu clan, and they were equally matched.


    "Brother mu, I''ll deal with Lei Tianxing, and you''ll deal with Ji Ruyun. This time, don''t destroy their spirits. I''ll leave you to ask about the information of the near gods.In the future, we may have to compete with that clan. In this way, we might as well take this opportunity to pry out some news about the clan near God from Lei Tianxing.


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles! "


    The heavenly devil gives orders.


    He is not really a reckless and brainless person. He is close to the gods. He is the first group of gods in the world. In the era when all the ancient gods fell, he was a powerful Protoss, standing on top of hundreds of millions of races.


    That clan is extremely terrifying. No matter how powerful and arrogant Rao is, he dare not look down on the current Protoss!


    Mu Bairong nodded, stepped, and the pattern appeared. His figure turned into a ball of light, straight to Ji Ruyun, the head of Ji''s clan.


    The heavenly devil Saint also shows his body and goes to kill Lei Tianxing angrily.


    Powerful momentum, burst out.


    Lei Tianxing joined hands with Ji Ruyun to fight Mu Tianyun. Although he won the upper hand, he beat Mu Tianyun and nearly died, but they were also injured.


    Now, in the face of the fierce attack of the heavenly devil and Mu Bairong, both Lei Tianxing and Ji Ruyun''s faces have changed greatly. It''s too late for them to resist. Their bodies are broken and scattered in the world.


    There is only a wisp of spirit left behind, which is sealed by the heavenly devil saint and Mu Bairong respectively. It is unable to gather the power of rebirth to restore the Tao body.


    Jiang Wudi, die!


    Jiang Wanyu, die!


    Lei Tianxing and Ji Ruyun destroyed the body and sealed the soul.


    Now, with Chu lie alone, how much trouble can he make?


    Originally, Chu lie intended to use the forbidden technique to make a final fight with the heavenly devil saint.


    But at the thought of the consequences of the ban, he gave up decisively.


    The body of Tao was destroyed and the spirit was banned.


    Holy land.


    The war continues.


    This time, Ye Lan, their side, is completely in the upper hand. The strong of Shenzong are dead and wounded.


    The big sect that once stood in Shenwu mainland and existed for nearly ten thousand years has been destroyed.


    I''m done!


    Originally, the strong people belonging to Shenzong''s major foreign races turned around one after another and joined Ye Lan''s camp, which made the situation that Shenzong was already in danger even more urgent.


    Similarly, at the moment when the Lord of Jiuyou Kingdom saw Ye Lan and his side really began to overthrow Shenzong, and was about to destroy the whole Shenzong, they also decided to help Ye Lan and overthrow Shenzong!


    "Jiuyou and those foreign races that originally belonged to Shenzong are really the grass on the wall!


    Where the wind blows, where the man falls! "


    Red tail comes to Ye Lan with an unhappy face. However, he knows that Jiuyou Empire and those foreign ethnic strongmen who originally belonged to Shenzong are still trying to help Shenzong deal with Ye Lan at the beginning.


    Naturally, Chiwei doesn''t like the Empire of Jiuyou and the strong people of other races.


    Even if the other side is in their camp now, he doesn''t like it at all.


    Not only Chiwei, such as Mu Qingyan, Zhuyun, yuhuaxian and many other ethnic strongmen, such as Qing, Huo, Yu and Guangming, also expressed their shame on the actions of Jiuyou empire.


    However, they didn''t show it. After all, the other side is helping itself to deal with Shenzong. They want to help themselves to completely destroy Shenzong!


    "Don''t worry. The weeds are not that good."


    Ye Lan smiles coldly and sweeps the red blood spear in her hand. The blood spear light instantly penetrates the chest of a Shenzong strongman whose cultivation is in the Tongyou Jiuchong realm and kills him.


    The war lasted for several days!


    A few days later, the war, which shocked the whole Shenwu, came to an end.


    At the end of the war, there was news of the complete destruction of Shenzong, which swept the whole Shenwu continent like a storm and spread to every corner of the Shenwu continent.


    On the mainland, hundreds of millions of royal families, sects and countless monks have all received this shocking news.


    As soon as the news came out, a big earthquake set off directly among them!


    Many people find it hard to believe that the largest sect that has been standing in Shenwu for thousands of years will be destroyed.


    At the same time, the news spread not only in Shenwu mainland, but also in other places outside the region, setting off a storm and attracting the attention of all sides!


    The main forces in this war, such as ye LAN, Tianmo Shengzun, Mu Bairong, Guangming God, Yuzu clan leader and so on, are even more famous and resounding outside the territory.


    Not only them, but also niumo, Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Mu Qingyan, yuhuaxian, Mo Xinger, Longyuan wujunzi and so on performed well in this war, and made their own name, which was admired by all people, spread all over Shenwu, and spread abroad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The fall of Shenzong, an era, came to an end.


    There is no doubt that Longyuan has become the overlord of Shenwu. Jiuyou empire can only bow to the throne. Many countries and sects in Shenwu also bow to Longyuan.


    The second prince also began to make preparations for the post-war affairs. He was busy before and after the war and seldom had a rest.


    Many of Longyuan''s ministers and soldiers also travel all over the Shenwu mainland, and many of them are busy outside the territory.


    Magic tower, level seven.


    Ye Lan quietly looks at the sleeping Ye Yu, looking at the huge ice cocoon, wrapping Ye Yu round and round.


    After the end of the war, Ye Lan began to close the door for healing, which was more than a month later.


    With the help of the curse of natural calamity, he successfully avoided a dangerous and terrible natural calamity.


    At the same time, in this more than a month''s time, Ye Lan is also asking the heavenly devil saint to pry out the whereabouts of the book of awakening from Lei Tianxing and other people.


    After all, nowadays, Ye Yu, who has fallen into an icy sleep, can only wake up with the book of awakening.


    "Ye Xiaozi, the book of awakening has been found!"


    The void was broken, and a big figure flashed out. It was the heavenly devil saint.


    He held a book tightly in his hand, which exuded a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. It was the book of awakening.


    "Where did you get it?"


    "In the spirit of Lei Tianxing, the old boy robbed Miss Ye''s awakening book and planned to take it for himself.


    It took me nine oxen and two tigers to get it out! "


    "Hard work. Senior. "


    Ye Lan took the book of awakening and looked grateful.


    Shake hands, Ye Lan will wake up the book, into the body of Ye Yu, trying to wake up the sleeping Ye Yu.


    "The second prince asked me to give you a message!"


    The God sat down with his knees crossed, watching the book of awakening turn into a stream of energy, pouring into the ice cocoon, and melting into Ye Yu''s body.


    "What''s that?"


    "Three days later, we will sign a permanent alliance with the Qing, Yu, Guangming and many other extraterritorial races."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    "You should also know that for us, the destruction of God is not the end, but the beginning!"


    Said the devil.


    Ye Lan nodded gently.


    For more than a month, although he was in seclusion and did not ask about the world affairs, more than a month ago, on the day after the end of the war, he learned from the mouth of the heavenly devil saint that there was a family close to the gods behind Shenzong.


    Chiyou, the God of war, is the backstage of Shenzong!


    We and others join hands to destroy Shenzong, that is to fight the face of Chiyou, the God of war. In the future, Chiyou, the God of war, will send strong men to punish these people.


    In order to fight against Chiyou, the God of war, it is wise to unite all the forces that can be united.


    The Yus, the Qings, the Guangming, and other extraterritorial races who joined hands to destroy Shenzong all agreed to sign a permanent alliance agreement to fight against Chiyou, the God of war.


    After all, today, we are all on the same front.


    Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss.


    "From Lei Tianxing, how much information did they get about the Chiyou family?"


    Ye Lan asked aloud.


    "I don''t know. Lei Tianxing knew little about Chiyou.


    The near God clan has always been a mysterious existence.


    Some things about them are just legends.


    The only thing we know is that Chiyou is the strongest one among the near God tribes.


    At the beginning, the five great families of Shenzong joined hands to destroy Xuanyuan. They were ordered by Chiyou, the God of war


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Will be some useful information, told ye LAN.


    "The Xuanyuan clan was destroyed because of the order of Chiyou, the God of war? Why? "


    Ye Lan heart shock, he did not expect, Xuanyuan clan was destroyed behind, also involved in the near God clan!


    Why on earth?


    "That''s not clear. They don''t know about Lei Tianxing. They only know one thing. At the beginning, some people of Chiyou family, the God of war, secretly came to them and gave them orders to destroy Xuanyuan family! "


    The devil shakes his head.


    "It seems that it''s necessary to look for the Chiyou people who first found Lei Tianxing, and maybe we can pry out some useful information from him."


    "I think so, too. Brother mu, they also used the secret method to explore the memory in Lei Tianxing''s spirit.


    Want to know more about the Chiyou people, but about that memory, it is covered with a layer of fog, simply can not see, nowhere to look up"Step by step, don''t worry for a moment. If there is a Chiyou family behind Shenzong, then the Chiyou family will come to us sooner or later.


    Maybe it''s the clan of Chiyou, the God of war, who found Lei Tianxing at the beginning


    Ye Lan smiles coldly and looks at Ye Yu. The power of the awakening book is still in its body.


    "You''re right. I think so, too."


    The heavenly devil Saint grinned. He was close to the God family. According to the legend, the first group under the God. He really wanted to see what the first group under the God really knew?


    "You are here."


    A voice suddenly comes. Ye Lan and the demon saint are surprised. They quickly turn around and see a void crumbling. An old man in a dark blue robe walks out slowly.


    The old man is a crazy old man.


    "The more you look, the more you look!"


    Seeing the crazy old man slowly appearing in the empty air, the heavenly devil Saint could not help whispering.


    he has as like as two peas of the Lei clan in his hands. He has a portrait of the thunder saint of the family of Lei family more than seven thousand years ago. The portrait of the saint is just like the old man who is crazy.


    After all, there are too many similar people in the world. Moreover, the Lei sage of his Lei clan, who was amazing for a time, was an ancient person more than 7000 years ago. Those beings either stepped into the realm of God and became a saint or sat in an ancient place.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to reappear.


    "Master!"


    Ye Lan hugs the crazy old man respectfully. During the time when they traveled abroad in Chiwei, they always protected each other secretly. Ye Lan is very grateful for the crazy old man.


    "I have to leave."


    The crazy old man comes to Ye Lan and looks calm.


    "Master, where do you want to go?"


    "Travel Shenwu, travel abroad, looking for my lost memory."


    The crazy old man responded.


    Then he reached into his arms and took out a black stone.


    The stone is ordinary, just like the most common black jade, which can''t attract people''s attention at all.


    But a close look, the palm size of the black jade contains a magical power.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the black jade handed by the crazy old man.


    "I don''t remember. It''s always on me. Today, I''ll give it to you. Maybe it can help you."


    The old man shook his head.


    What is the origin of black jade? Why does it exist in him?


    For the crazy old man who lost his memory, he didn''t know.


    He wanted to discard this black jade many times, but there was a voice in his head telling him that it was very important and must not be discarded.


    Now, his injury began to recover gradually, and his cultivation entered nirvana.


    Some fragments of the original memory in my mind, it is more and more frequent, almost every day and night torture the crazy old man, so that he can not sleep at night, physical and mental exhaustion.


    Simply, in order to recover the lost memory, he plans to leave Ye Lan and others, travel Shenwu, travel abroad, to see if he can recall anything.


    Before he left, he thought of giving the black jade to Ye Lan. His intuition told him that the black jade would be of great help to Ye Lan.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Lan doesn''t know the origin of the black jade, but when he holds the black jade, it makes him feel extraordinary.


    "Goodbye."


    The crazy old man gave a little smile, and his body sank into the broken void.


    Looking at the direction of the crazy old man''s disappearance, Ye Lan feels more and more that the crazy old man must have an unknown past and secret.


    And once that secret comes out, there may be a great turbulence in the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "How could it be like that?"


    Looking at the direction of the crazy old man''s disappearance, the heavenly devil saint was still shocked and could not help himself.


    "Maybe the crazy old man could be the Lei saint of your Lei clan 7000 years ago!"


    Ye Lan looks at the common black jade in her palm and responds in a low voice.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "I mean, maybe you don''t understand people?"


    Ye Lan has no good spirit of white day evil Saint Zun one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three days later.


    Magic tower, the seventh floor.


    Awakening book, still in a little bit into the body of Ye Yu, ready to let Ye Yu wake up from sleep.


    "Ye Lan."


    A voice came, and Yan Shaosong entered the magic tower.


    "Shao Ge, why are you here?"


    "The Lord, let me come to you and have a talk. Later, it''s time for the major races to sign alliance agreements."


    Yan Shaosong responded.


    Then, with a glance, he looked at Ye Yu who was still sleeping: "sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    "The book of awakening is being reintegrated into her body. It won''t be long before she wakes up and godsend will return to her original state."


    Ye Lan stood up, responding and leaving the magic tower with Yan Shaosong.


    Soon, Ye Lan and Yan Shaosong broke the void and came to a luxurious palace.


    The second prince is reading the memorial.


    For more than a month, he has been busy with related things.


    For example, the meeting of signing the alliance will begin today.


    There are also the soldiers who buried Longyuan after the war, and how to share the treasure of Shenzong with other foreign races after the war.


    In addition, the second prince is still busy to regain the dominant power of Shenzong in Shenwu, sending a large number of strong people to travel in Shenwu, integrating various countries and sects in Shenwu, and so on.


    All this is a huge workload, which can not be easily completed in a day.


    "Here you are."


    The second prince, who was reading the memorial, saw Ye Lan and Yin Shaoge appear one after the other, and his face suddenly looked happy. He quickly got up to greet him. At the same time, he ordered people to prepare tea and snacks.


    Ye Lan and the second prince sit opposite each other by the window.


    Yan Shaosong left the room, and he had other things to deal with.


    The huge workload after the war can not be handled by the second prince alone.


    "These are the memorials that I have reviewed and summarized for more than a month. On the issues related to burying the strong people who fell from Longyuan in this war in the new holy land after the Second World War, every year, special sacrificial activities will be held for the heroes of Longyuan.


    Some time ago, all my father''s bones were moved from the valley of death to the new holy land for burial.


    In addition, I also approved the proposal that Shenwu mainland should be taken as our Longyuan base, so that Shenwu could completely open up trade with other extraterritorial races. Among them, some laws had to be revised by the Longyuan Ministry of officials.


    In addition, I began to put on the agenda the integration of various countries and sectarian families in Shenwu mainland.


    At the same time, I also plan to re-establish the Tian academy, to face the whole Shenwu, to recruit potential talents, to cultivate them, and to provide a continuous stream of pillars of our country for Longyuan.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The second prince tells Ye Lan about the problems he has dealt with and will face in the past month.


    After listening to the second prince''s story, Ye Lan was the first two.


    He didn''t like to take care of these trifles in his life. Rao Shi founded duantian gang and became the leader of the gang.


    Governing the country?


    That''s really not his specialty!


    "Second prince, these Please take care of it. "


    Ye Lan smiles awkwardly.


    "You are my king of Longyuan, equal to me. You have the right to know and manage these things."


    "Second prince, I''m not the material for governing the country. I''m very relieved to have you in charge of many ministers of Longyuan."


    "In that case, I will deal with the affairs of Longyuan and Shenwu. However, when you need your help, you can''t shirk it! "


    "Don''t worry. I''m duty bound to help you if you need any help."


    "Right now, there''s a problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The life jade planet is far away from Shenwu mainland. It''s a waste of time to come and go.


    Shenwu mainland is our hometown, but life jade planet is our second hometown. For their new generation of children, life jade planet is their hometown!


    Ye Lan, can you think of a way to move the life jade planet back to Shenwu mainland? In this way, it will be convenient for us to take charge of the life jade planet and Shenwu mainland! ""Moving? That''s a real problem! "


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    Life jade planet, that''s a planet! Do you want to move? How is that possible?


    Who can move a planet if the cultivation is not in the realm of virtual God?


    "Second prince, it''s not right to move the life jade planet. As far as our current ability is concerned, it''s impossible.


    However, considering that Longyuan''s current residence is in the life jade planet, and you have to stay in Shenwu continent and deal with relevant matters all the time, it is impossible to abandon the life jade planet.


    How about this?


    When the alliance agreement is signed today, I and master Tianmo will try to set up a long-range satellite transmission array.


    In this way, it''s convenient to travel between Shenwu and life jade planets! "


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Lan responds.


    "Not bad."


    The second prince nodded. He also knew that moving a planet was something that only God could do. For himself and others, it was totally unrealistic.


    It is possible to set up a long-range satellite transmission array.


    After all, it''s not difficult to set up a long-range star transmission array in Nirvana. It''s just that the materials needed to set up the array are hard to find.


    Of course, there is a treasure house left by Shenzong, and it should not be difficult to find the materials of the array.


    "In addition, Jiuyou Empire and others who betrayed Shenzong and turned to the extraterritorial races under Longyuan''s command, second prince, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I have recruited them to take charge of all parts of Shenwu mainland in the name of Longyuan."


    "Is it safe?"


    "I know what you''re worried about, but you can rest assured that once they are rebellious, I will deal with them immediately."


    "If it''s necessary, just tell me the members of duantian Gang, they are very reliable now.


    In addition, the fire clan and the ghost clan are also trustworthy. They have accompanied us all the way to the present


    Ye Lan suggested.


    The second prince nodded without refuting.


    The fire race and the ghost race are very powerful races. Although they are declining, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. In the future, as long as they have enough time to recuperate, they will be able to reproduce the glory of the past. They are extremely reliable and powerful forces.


    In addition, the duantian Gang founded by Ye Lan has fewer than a few dozen members, but each of them has great potential to be a giant in the future.


    "I Longyuan There is still a long way to go, I believe that it will be more brilliant and powerful in the future! It will not only ring from the whole Shenwu, but also from the outside world, from the heaven and the world! "


    Looking out of the window, the second prince whispered, with a strong confidence in his words.


    He has an ambition. Naturally, he will not be willing to be mediocre. Especially after he has experienced the journey abroad and broadened his horizons, his goal is no longer the whole Shenwu.


    "If you work hard, you will succeed."


    Ye Lan smiles and sips a cup of fragrant tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    After the fall of Shenzong, it was established in the holy land outside the territory, which was under the name of Longyuan.


    This holy land has been destroyed, but after more than a month of repair, the holy land has already restored its former glory.


    There are many fairy halls, magnificent buildings and beautiful scenery, which are far more beautiful than any holy land in Shenwu mainland.


    At the same time, the aura here is also very rich, which is very beneficial to the practitioners.


    The temple, on the holy mountain in the center of the holy land, is resplendent and resplendent. It is carved with unknown white Xuanyu stone. It is carved with spirit gathering array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. This huge palace is full of aura and mist, just like the residence of nine immortals.


    The void is broken. Ye Lan and the second prince appear from the broken void and come to the gate of the palace.


    "Ye Zhu."


    Zhu Yun and long Kuang come forward one after another and salute each other.


    The fire clan and the ghost clan have been completely summed up by Longyuan and become members of Longyuan. They also have a place in Shenwu and can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Therefore, this time, Longyuan signed a permanent alliance with the Qing, Yu, Guangming and other extraterritorial races, but the Huo and Guiren did not participate.


    Because Longyuan represents them.


    They are also very happy to become a member of Longyuan, and follow Longyuan to share honor and disgrace, life and death.


    At the gate, in addition to Zhu Yun and long Kuang, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and other strong young people were also present.


    Their main purpose is to protect the second prince and ye LAN.


    The signing of the permanent alliance agreement this time, but not all the extraterritorial races are willing to nod their heads easily, and something unpleasant will certainly happen during the meeting.


    What''s more, once the alliance is formed, the leader of the alliance will become the hot spot of all races.


    It''s inevitable to fight for the position of leader.


    Therefore, it is necessary to show the strong strength and potential of one side.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Lan smiles, takes Zhu Yun, long Kuang and others all the way into the hall. The second prince also takes Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao and others, and follows them all the way into the hall.


    The main hall is very broad, magnificent and magnificent.


    In the palace, there are already thirty-six high-level figures of foreign races.


    Among them, the people of Qing, Yu and Guangming are at the top, while the other high-level people of foreign races are at the bottom.


    As the host of the meeting, Longyuan was responsible for the reception. Many beautiful maids presented delicious tea and snacks to the distinguished guests.


    Ye Lan, as soon as they enter the hall, many strong people of foreign races turn their eyes on them and keep looking up and down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    The second prince, with a smile on his face, clasped his hands. He knew that Ye Lan never liked to do it in public, so he did it for him.


    "Longyuan, really strong!"


    Below, a man of an alien race with a toad head looks at Ye Lan and others, and finds that ye LAN and others'' cultivation momentum is far better than him.


    That power cannot be underestimated.


    "By joining hands with the Qing, Yu and Guangming nationalities, we have gathered the strength of the Huo and Guiren nationalities. The development of Longyuan is irresistible."


    There is an old man of an extraterritorial race who is full of emotion.


    He has investigated the history of Longyuan. He knows that Longyuan was just a big empire in Shenwu. In Shenwu, it may be famous and influential, but it is not popular at all.


    Compared with the races he led, he was far behind.


    But only a few years have passed. At the beginning, Longyuan, who was almost destroyed, has grown rapidly and become a precious existence for the Qing, Yu and Guangming people. They would rather make friends with him than make friends with him.


    Similarly, many of them knew that the reason why Longyuan developed so rapidly was that they could destroy Shenzong and let the Qing, Yu and Guangming families treat each other seriously, thanks to Ye Lan, who is now the king of Longyuan!


    If there is no Ye Lan, I''m afraid that it''s impossible for Longyuan to grow up to this point.


    Of course, the development and growth of Longyuan is not the work of Ye Lan alone.


    As Ye Lan said to the second prince, Longyuan can have today, that is the result of the whole Longyuan''s strong and common people''s joint efforts!


    Under the gaze of many strong people of foreign races, Ye Lan and the second prince went to the top of the palace to take their seats side by side. The strong people of Longyuan, such as Zhuyun, longkuang, Xiao Molin and Huang Tianqing, took their seats in a corner of the palace.


    "Today, I sincerely invite you to come here. I think you all know it.


    Shenzong has the shadow of Chiyou, the God of war.


    It should have been a cause for celebration that we jointly destroyed Shenzong, but the crisis before us has just begun.The Chiyou clan, the God of war, I will not repeat. You should know the origin and strength of that clan!


    So it is. In order to deal with Chiyou, the God of war, I Longyuan just invited you to come and sign a permanent alliance agreement, so as to unite your strength and have the ability to fight against Chiyou, the God of war! "


    The second prince opened his eyes to the mountain road.


    "As for the signing of the permanent alliance agreement, you can put forward your own views.


    Those who are willing to join the league are very welcome.


    If you don''t want to join us, I don''t want to ask for it. "


    Inside the hall, high-level figures of all major races were silent one after another.


    They didn''t quit the alliance, because once they quit, the people of Chiyou, the God of war, will come to the alliance in the future. They absolutely have the power of confrontation.


    Unite the forces of the major races, and perhaps the power of the war.


    Naturally, the pros and cons of this relationship, as long as not a fool can clearly understand.


    "Lord Longyuan, since we are here, there is someone who sincerely wants to join the league.


    However, after the establishment of the alliance, the position of the leader of the Alliance


    For a long time, in the hall, an old man in a cloud colored robe gave the second prince a polite hug.


    He is eight feet tall. Although his hair is white, his momentum is heavy and heavy. His cultivation has a half step nirvana.


    This old man is the head of the Yun family, a foreign race. His name is Yun Yisong.


    The Yun family is also a strong family, which is not as strong as the Qing, Yu and Guangming families, but it is also a famous family outside China.


    Among them, there are three half step Nirvana strongmen, and Yun Yisong is one of them.


    "After signing the alliance, we can talk about the leader of the alliance. I don''t know. What do you think of the leader of clan Yun?"


    The second prince looked at Yun Yisong with a warm smile on his face.


    On one side, Ye Lan looks at the cloud Yisong quietly. The cloud family once worked for Shenzong.


    When the number of Shenzong was approaching, the powerful people of the clan turned to the enemy.


    Such a group, to join the league, is a time bomb.


    However, Ye Lan did not say much, he can think of things, the second prince can think of, the other side will also have its consideration.


    "It''s natural."


    Yun Yisong nodded with a smile, then sat down again.


    Since the signing of the treaty, this time the treaty was signed with the heaven and earth contract as an oath. Anyone who dares to violate it will be punished by heaven.


    "From now on, we are all allies. On behalf of long yuan, I''d like to propose a toast to you for the establishment of the alliance. "


    The second prince raised his glass and got up with a smile on his face.


    In the hall, other people also raised their glasses to greet each other and drank the liquor in one gulp to celebrate the establishment of the alliance.


    "Now, is it time to discuss the selection of the alliance leader?"


    Cloud also loose suddenly way.


    "I don''t know. Is there a suitable person in the heart, clan leader Yun?"


    "I''m not a talented person. I''d like to be the leader of this alliance and lead you to glory and come to the God family together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Why do you want to be the leader of the alliance?"


    A cold hum came. A big man with three heads glanced at Yun Yisong, and his face was full of disdain.


    The momentum of this big man''s cultivation is not weak, and Yun Yisong is more or less the existence of nirvana. The patriarch of the three headed tribe of the foreign race also worked for the existence of Shenzong. Later, he betrayed Shenzong and turned to Ye Lan.


    The Santou clan and the Yun clan have always been at odds. Naturally, Yun Yisong wants to be the leader of the alliance. How can the head of the Santou clan easily agree?


    "What? Do you not agree with me, or do you think your three headed clan is more suitable to be the leader of the alliance? "


    Yun Yisong''s face sank and his tone was extremely cold.


    Vaguely, there was a strong momentum in the body, surging and exploding, enveloping the three head clan leader.


    "I have no intention of fighting for the leader of the alliance, but the leader of the alliance is absolutely not suitable for you, Yun Yisong. Your family of Yun is not qualified for that!"


    The head of the Santou clan will not be afraid of Yun Yisong. In his body, there is a strong momentum to fight against Yun Yisong.


    At the same time, in the main hall, some of the strong men of the three headed clan and the Yun clan began to break out one after another, ready to fight at any time.


    "Clan leader Yun, clan leader three, we are all allies. Don''t spoil the harmony and relationship!"


    Mu Tianyun of the Qing nationality exhorted.


    On hearing Mu Tianyun''s words, Yun Yisong and the clan leader of the three headed group converged and stopped fighting.


    The rest of the three headed clan and the strong members of the Yun clan have also converged.


    The Qing nationality is one of the three major ethnic groups in foreign countries. There are many strong people in the ethnic group, and Mu Tianyun is highly cultivated. They can not fight against one mu Tianyun, let alone the whole Qing nationality?


    Naturally, they had to listen to Mu Tianyun''s words.


    "In this way, I have a suitable person in my heart. The elder mu, the elder head of the Qing clan, is highly respected and has the strongest cultivation ability. With him leading me, the whole league will flourish.


    I don''t know. What do you think? "


    First of all, Ye Lan suddenly spoke.


    Below, everyone heard, no one refuted, Rao is coveting the leader of the cloud also had to shut up.


    Muberron, that''s the best of them.


    How dare he have any objection?


    "If you don''t answer, then I think you are acquiescing.


    In this case, from now on, the leader of our alliance will be Mr. mu


    Ye Lan looks around with a gentle smile.


    "Yan Junzi''s proposal is very pertinent and reasonable. Mu Laode has high expectations and profound cultivation. It''s really appropriate to be the leader of the alliance."


    "Yes! The Qing people are also a big race. They have a strong foundation. Under the leadership of Mr. mu, our alliance will go further. Maybe we can really fight against the near god people in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, a high-level figure of an extraterritorial race talked a lot.


    Woo ¡«


    the wind was strong, and outside the hall, black fog surged in.


    With that black fog pouring in, there is a terrible and powerful pressure.


    In the hall, all the people are pale.


    By the time the black fog had dispersed, there was already one more person in the corridor in the center of the hall.


    This man is nine feet tall, strong and burly. His skin is dark black all over his body, and there are many blood colored veins on his body surface, forming a strange pattern.


    The design is a nine faced evil god, treading on the dragon and catching the blood Phoenix. It is very strange and fierce. Just a glance gives people a feeling of soul throbbing.


    "Who are you?"


    In the hall, many strong people of foreign races wake up and stare at the mysterious man in front of them. Their faces are full of vigilance.


    Nowadays, the guards outside the temple are extremely cold. They are absolutely iron barrel defense. Anyone who wants to break into the temple will never be easy.


    Rao Shi Mu Bairong can not easily break in.


    But this mysterious man is easy to break into the temple, without causing any outside guard''s attention, entered here.


    It can be seen that this mysterious man is absolutely extraordinary!


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    The mysterious man responded aggressively.


    When he reached for it, he killed a strong man in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang.


    This scene surprised all the people present.


    Including Ye Lan et al.


    "To die!"


    Some people roared and used the secret method to kill the mysterious man.


    However, in front of the mysterious man, his powerful secret method was fragile and could be broken with one blow.


    At the same time, the mysterious man killed the strong one who used the secret method.


    Strong!


    The sudden appearance of this mysterious man is too powerful.All the people in this temple are not simple people. They are also powerful and powerful people outside the country.


    But such a group of powerful overlords, who have been resounding all over the world, can''t make a move in front of the mysterious man, that is, they die one after another.


    "Divine light, sword shadow!"


    With a shrill cry, the Lord of light made a move.


    With one sword, thousands of sword shadows appeared and shot at the mysterious man.


    Bang ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the mysterious man easily defeated the Lord of light''s powerful attack with a fist, and the rest of the fist hit the Lord of light''s body and smashed it to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the reaction of the God of light and the help of other powerful people, I''m afraid that the blow would have shattered his spirit!


    "What is the origin of the mysterious man? How could it be so powerful? "


    Ye Lan and others were shocked when they saw that even the God of light almost died under the fist of the mysterious man. His face was full of disbelief.


    "Ever changing!"


    Mu Tianyun pinched the formula with both hands and recited it in his mouth.


    The mighty force of yin and Yang, rolling and moving, turns into thick vines.


    Every vine is full of sharp barbs, and they are pestering the mysterious man.


    "Mole ant is mole ant, the weak is pitiful!"


    The mysterious man''s tone is still full of disdain. With a wave of his hand, the strong wind is like a blade, which easily disintegrates Mu Tianyun''s attack.


    At the same time, the strong wind like a sharp blade cut Mu Tianyun into two pieces.


    Defeat!


    Just a few breaths.


    In the temple, Ye Lan and other people join hands to form an alliance, many high-level figures, that is dead dead, injured, embarrassed.


    In the face of the mysterious man''s strength, no one can stop him.


    "Just a group of mole ants like you want to fight against Chi you, the God of war. It''s ridiculous!"


    The mysterious man is not doing it. He quietly looks at Ye Lan and the second prince.


    Chiyou, the God of war?!


    On hearing the mysterious man''s words, all the people in the hall were looking at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared with a shrinking pupil.


    Now, is that mysterious man a member of Chiyou?


    "Are you from Chiyou, the God of war?"


    Ye Lan gets up slowly, and her eyes stare at the mysterious man.


    "Exactly."


    The mysterious man responded with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Today, I come here only for one thing, to prove to you the strength of Chi you, the God of war, and then let you work for Chi you, the God of war!"


    "What if we don''t?"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Then I''ll have to send you all to death!"


    The mysterious man said in a deep voice.


    A fist angry boom, straight to take Ye Lan, boxing fast and domineering, blink of an eye, is the bomb in Ye Lan''s chest, will ye LAN chest is to blow broken, blow out a big hole.


    Fortunately, Aoki''s divine power flows in time and quickly recovers for ye LAN.


    "I have some abilities. I can''t imagine that you have the blood power of the ancient green wood emperor!"


    The mysterious man was quite surprised.


    After careful investigation, he found that Ye Lan had not only the power of Qingmu''s blood, but also the power of yuxu, Taiyin and Taiyang, as well as the power of the ancient devil emperor''s blood.


    "All together!"


    Inside the hall, the strong members of the whole alliance roared and killed the people of Chiyou, the God of war.


    "Hum!"


    The people of Chiyou, the God of war, didn''t have any fear. They just gave a cold hum.


    Inside the body, a violent force suddenly broke out to suppress all the people in the temple.


    Chiyou family, the God of war, is the first of nine foreign families in the near God family.


    Every member of his clan is a super strong man who is good at fighting. He is gifted, powerful and terrifying.


    They have a strong power, that is not Ye Lan they now can imagine.


    They think that if they gather the strength of many strong ethnic groups outside China, there will be a glimmer of hope against the near God clan.


    However, only one clan of Chiyou, the God of war, came and directly suppressed all the strong members of their alliance.


    The disparity of power between the two sides can be seen.


    The near God clan is worthy of being the current God clan!


    Chiyou, the God of war, is also the first of the nine foreigners in the near God family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    Roaring, the devil is mighty.


    A fist containing the power of terror hit the Chiyou people fiercely.


    Bang ~


    the Chiyou people reached for their hand and easily resisted the powerful blow.


    "Is there a man of some ability at last?"


    Chiyou people''s mouth is dangerous. When they look at it, they see the God of heaven.


    "Draw a dungeon!"


    At the foot of the Chiyou people, a huge array emerged. Countless green lights interweaved to form a huge prison, which bound him to death.


    Mu Bairong, the old head of the Qing nationality, appeared.


    "Yes, yes, there are one or two worth fighting."


    Chiyou people laugh, and a sense of war breaks out again.


    The battle spirit is sweeping and surging. It can easily break the seal of the array set by Mu Bairong.


    "The devil


    A huge figure appeared from a broken void. Niu Mengshi showed his best moves and rushed to the Chiyou people.


    "Go away!"


    Chiyou people gave a cold drink and a blow. They hit the ox devil heavily. When they defeated the ox devil, they also beat the ox devil out.


    Even if the ox devil awakens the blood power of the near perfect Kui ox, it can''t stop the Chiyou people''s domineering fist.


    "Kill


    Tianmo Shengzun and Mu Bairong seized the opportunity and set out one after another to launch a violent offensive against the Chiyou people.


    The two of them were very fast and aggressive, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "It''s worthy of being master Tianmo and Mr. mu. Together, they can suppress the Chiyou people!"


    In the temple, some of the surviving strongmen, seeing that the heavenly devil saint and Mu Bairong joined hands, were actually holding the Chiyou people to death. They couldn''t help but look happy.


    "No, they didn''t really suppress it!"


    The head of the Yu clan, the God of light and Mu Tianyun and other powerful people have found a shocking fact when their pupils shrink.


    That is to say, the alliance of Tianmo Shengzun and Mu Bairong did not really suppress the Chiyou people, because the Chiyou people were calm in the face of their joint attack.


    "Is this the power of Chiyou


    The second prince, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and other strong people of Longyuan look ugly, and their eyes are full of shock.


    They have heard about the near God clan, and they know that it is the current God clan.


    As the head of the nine foreign families, Chiyou, the God of war, is absolutely a terrible existence.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Chiyou, the God of war, would be so powerful and terrible!


    Just a member of the tribe, he suppressed and killed all the top experts in his own league, and no one could really fight against him.


    If we face the whole Chiyou clan, the God of war, and the whole alien clan close to the God, how can our own strength resist it?


    The gap is too big!


    "Our alliance Can you really fight against the near gods? "


    At this moment, many high-level figures of foreign races fell into deep meditation one after another, looking dignified.


    At the beginning, they formed an alliance full of confidence to prepare for the future confrontation with the near God clan.


    The strength of this alliance is very strong.


    There are Qing, Yu, Guangming, Longyuan and many other powerful extraterritorial races.


    Many people believe that this force will be able to compete with Chiyou, the God of war, but it turns out that their ideas are still too naive.


    "There''s no way to fight! The Chiyou clan, the God of war, is so powerful, not to mention the whole clan close to God! "


    Some people watched Mu Bairong and the God of heaven gradually fall into the downwind. They were crushed by the Chiyou clan, the God of war. Their faces were full of despair and horror.


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    This so-called alliance, in the eyes of Chiyou, the God of war, is vulnerable, just like a group of children playing a family game!


    What alliance? What''s the fight against the near gods?


    Joke! It''s all jokes!


    Stupid! It''s stupid!


    Boom -


    boom -


    two blasts, one after another.


    The heavenly devil saint and Mu Bairong blasted on a wall of the temple and collapsed the wall. The whole body was cracked and mottled. The spirit was shocked and suffered a lot of injuries.


    On the other hand, the Chiyou people are still very powerful and have not been hurt at all.


    "See? This is the Chiyou family, the God of war. It is not the existence that ordinary mole ants can easily resist and challenge! "The Chiyou people''s eyes swept coldly over many strong people of foreign races in the temple, and their tone was full of cold and proud.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. Those who follow will prosper and those who rebel will perish.


    However, those who sincerely submit to the Chiyou family, the God of war, will surely keep them safe.


    Otherwise, what is waiting for you will be the disaster of extermination! "


    In the temple, many people heard the voice of the Chiyou people. They looked at each other and hesitated.


    "I, Yun family, would like to join Chiyou!"


    Cloud also song Lang voice way.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The Chiyou clan, the God of war, is too strong. It is not possible for these forces to join hands to fight against it.


    Instead of fighting against Chiyou, the God of war, and destroying the whole family''s life and future, we should choose to surrender to ensure the prosperity of the world.


    With the Yun family taking the lead in defection, other major ethnic forces in the temple who had joined the alliance also defected to the Chiyou family.


    Just one person!


    Let this newly established alliance fall apart in an instant!


    Chiyou family, the God of war, is really too powerful to imagine.


    "The grass is the grass!"


    Ye Lan laughs and shakes his head. He finds that those who choose to withdraw from the alliance and join Chiyou are all the extraterritorial ethnic forces who used to follow Shenzong.


    Of course, there are some extraterritorial races who do not choose to surrender, but still stand on Ye Lan''s side. Among them, there are the three headed races.


    "Well! Those who know current affairs are heroes. I advise you not to be stubborn any more.


    The Chiyou clan, the God of war, can''t be easily countered by us. If you want to live, you''d better surrender


    Cloud also loose cold hum, the vision swept to sweep leaf LAN etc., the face is full of domineering color.


    "When you are a dog, you can be so satisfied. It seems that you are born to be a dog slave."


    Ye Lan disdains to respond.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Yun Yisong stares at Ye Lan coldly. In his eyes, his killing intention is surging.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan is holding a red blood spear. In her body, the killing evil Qi breaks out completely. At her feet, she kills Xiang yunyisong angrily.


    Its speed is extremely fast, the speed of the move is faster.


    When a spear comes out, Yun Yisong is about to kill him. The latter doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "I said, you are the natural slaves of the Yun family!"


    Ye Lan tone Sen cold, floating into the vitality of the gradual loss of cloud also song ear.


    "Patriarch!"


    Among the Yuns, several of them with strong accomplishments were red eyed and roaring.


    The body shape moves, they all kill toward Ye Lan.


    Puff ¡«


    puff ¡«


    puff ¡«


    the red blood spears move in succession, and blood lights emerge one after another.


    Those cloud family strongmen who join hands to kill Ye Lan are killed by Ye Lan''s red blood spear one after another.


    With the start of the killing, the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body is rising wildly.


    The momentum that erupts all over the body is also more and more powerful.


    "Chiyou, the God of war? The current Protoss? ha-ha! In my Ye Lan''s eyes, you are just a mole ant. Sooner or later, you will be destroyed! "


    After killing Yun Yisong and many strong members of the Yun family, Ye Lan''s cold eyes stare at the Chiyou people.


    He has the sun in his right eye and the sun in his left eye.


    The cinnabar fire in the center of eyebrows burns completely, and the killing evil spirit is raging in his body.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s really rare that people have the power of the four emperors in ancient times. What''s more, I dare to speak well and I''m crazy.


    It seems that you don''t know the strength of Chiyou. Today, it''s necessary for you to have a good taste! "


    Hum ¡«


    the Chiyou people''s face sank, and the violent momentum burst out in their body, and they oppressed Ye Lan violently.


    Under his powerful pressure, Ye Lan''s body suddenly disintegrates. Fortunately, Aoki''s divine power constantly repairs and maintains his body.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan resisted the surging and mighty pressure and cut it out with a sword instead of a hand.


    A Lingtian sword, across the world, straight to kill the Chiyou people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The sword is powerful, fast and sharp.


    It''s absolutely hard for ordinary people to avoid this sword. Rao is a strong man in Nirvana. If he takes this strike hard, he will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    However, the Chiyou people were fearless. They held their hands like claws. They crushed the sharp sword and scattered it between heaven and earth.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique is a martial art created by Xuanyuan''s ancestors. How do you know this set of swordsmanship? "


    Chiyou people stare at Ye Lan, with a dignified look.


    It can be seen that he is very concerned about Xuanyuan''s sword technique, or that he is very concerned about everything of Xuanyuan''s family!


    "No comment!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    At the foot, the array patterns appear, and each array pattern is like the most sharp sword, and each sword is condensed by countless rivers of stars, releasing the extremely terrifying and fierce spirit.


    The second form of Xuanyuan sword technique - Sword breaks the river of stars.


    This move is already extremely powerful. Now, it is combined with the powerful killing power of killing evil Qi, and the momentum of sword breaking Star River explodes in multiple times.


    Rao is the Chiyou people with powerful means and shocking strength. He was also surprised and quickly withdrew.


    He is not really invincible!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the moment when the Chiyou people retreat, the lines at the foot of Ye Lan surge, countless sword lights, crazy shooting, killing the Chiyou people.


    "Smelly boy, I look down on you. It''s really rare that you exist against heaven in the secular world."


    The Chiyou people couldn''t help but praise. As they spoke, they waved their fists and bombarded each other, smashing the sharp sword after another.


    Hu ~


    a void is broken, and Ye Lan quietly appears behind the Chiyou people, holding a talisman in his hand, which is the curse of heaven.


    As soon as the Fu was swept away, it turned into a light and disappeared into the body of the Chiyou people.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Feeling that Ye Lan has injected something into his body, the Chiyou people smash Ye Lan''s sword and smash the Xinghe river. They punch Ye Lan and kill him.


    Domineering, overwhelming.


    All the emptiness is broken.


    "Let you have a taste of five thunders in the sky!"


    There is a sneer on the corner of Ye Lan''s mouth. His broken body is rapidly regressing, and Aoki''s divine power is constantly repairing his body.


    In the body, a great force is surging, which is the power of Ye Lan.


    Today, he wants to use the power of natural disaster to suppress the Chiyou people in front of him.


    Woo ~


    heaven and earth call, the wind blows.


    Nine days above, clouds roll.


    Terror, plunder and punishment, came.


    A ray of destruction, straight to the Chiyou people.


    "What happened? How could it be


    Seeing the disaster coming, Rao Shi, the Chiyou people, were also panic and confused.


    As for his identity, he naturally knows what it means to be robbed.


    It means that those who are strong in the realm of emptiness and divinity are about to break into a higher level.


    Similarly, it also means that a strong young man is so evil that he is envied by heaven, and God has to punish him.


    But there is no one who is strong in the virtual divine realm. Then, there is only one. The boy in front of him is a terrible monster that God will hate!


    These demons are extremely rare in his Chiyou family. Once they grow up, they will become gods and show their way and be proud of heaven and earth.


    "How can there be such evil in the common customs?"


    Chiyou people''s eyes are cold. They stare at Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in their eyes, they are crazy about killing.


    If he is not close to the gods, he will not be allowed to enter the world.


    Naturally, the Chiyou people are secretly determined to kill Ye Lan.


    Boom ¡«


    with one blow, he went out with all his strength to defeat the terrible thunder falling from the sky.


    The first disaster of the natural disaster was that he was totally helpless.


    It can be seen from this that Chiyou people are powerful and terrible.


    Rao is Ye Lan, who can''t help but be frightened. The Chiyou clans are worthy of being the first of the nine foreign clans of the near God clans.


    "If you can carry it for the first time, I don''t believe you can carry it for the second and third time..."


    Ye Lan slowly down in the heart of shock, murmur.


    Roaring ~


    in the nine sky, the thunder became more and more fierce, faintly turned into a thunder beast, roaring and diving down, with the power of destroying the world.


    The whole holy land of Shenzong is constantly trembling under the power of heaven.


    Many powerful people in the holy land of Shenzong were also prostrate and trembling under the power of the terrible disaster, and their faces were as white as paper.


    However, the Chiyou people were not afraid. Instead, they fought bravely.


    His whole body was full of black fog, just like a prehistoric beast, brave and invincible, bravely facing the thunder beasts falling from the sky.Both sides, fierce fighting.


    The scene was very shocking.


    Many people looked at the Chiyou people who were so powerful that they could hardly resist the natural calamity. The shock on their faces gradually turned into panic, horror and disbelief.


    Even Ye Lan, also is in the heart crazy trembles, the facial expression dignified incomparable.


    At present, the Chiyou people are too powerful!


    I dare to carry it with heaven.


    After a fierce fight, the thunder beast slowly scattered and disappeared.


    On the contrary, the Chiyou people are still full of fighting spirit and blood.


    Feeling the momentum of Chiyou people, Tianjie seems to be provoked, and the power of heaven and earth gathered by it is more fierce.


    This time, it was a huge thunder palace, with the power of destruction.


    Under the thunder, the whole holy land of Shenzong was breaking down, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Many of the strong in the Holy Land died and were injured. Some of them escaped by chance to avoid the oppression of the divine power.


    Tianqiong and Ye Lan''s body are broken under the oppression of the divine power of Tianjie. Fortunately, the divine power of Tianjie is not aimed at him, but at the Chiyou people.


    I''m afraid that this time, he will be destroyed not only physically, but also spiritually.


    "It''s a natural disaster. It''s hard to really fight against it if you don''t enter the empty God."


    Chiyou people feel the thunder palace in the sky, and they are shocked.


    His body, under the pressure of terror, has appeared cracks.


    Click -


    Click -


    The sound of the fragmentation of the Tao body is constantly emitted.


    Chiyou people''s eyes sweep, and stare at Ye Lan fiercely.


    "Boy, it''s a good idea to destroy me with natural calamity. It''s a pity that your cultivation is not strong enough. That''s all the power of natural calamity you can bring."


    Chiyou people responded coldly.


    Although he has not experienced the natural calamity, the strong in his family are like clouds, and many of his accomplishments have stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity.


    I''ve seen more powerful and terrible natural disasters than I do now.


    Naturally, the Chiyou people have enough psychological preparation to fight against the terrible natural calamity attracted by Ye Lan.


    Roar ~


    roar up to the sky.


    On the Chiyou people''s body, the bloody tattoo suddenly erupted with terrible blood light. The tattoo was not carved by special means, but the tattoo brought by each Chiyou people when they were born.


    It''s a tattoo. Rather, it''s the totem of Chiyou.


    It''s said that the monster who steps on the dragon and catches Xuefeng is the ancestor of Chiyou.


    He is a powerful man who competed with the world powers in the era of the fall of ancient gods and demons.


    This totem has a magical and great power. Once the totem is activated, the fighting power of Chiyou people will be increased in multiple times.


    Boom ~


    the Chiyou people are full of blood, and the terror momentum is many times stronger than before. It seems that the momentum can tear everything apart and destroy the void of the world.


    He raised his hand and stormed to the thunder Palace which had been oppressed by Jiutian.


    The fists collided with the terrible thunder, giving off dazzling white light and terrible turbulence.


    The whole world, completely collapsed, just like the end of the world.


    Ye Lan is like a boat in the sea under the turbulent current. With the waves, her body is constantly broken. Even with the protection of green wood, it is difficult to keep her body intact.


    No way, that stream of destruction is too terrible and powerful.


    For a long time, the white light dissipated, the natural calamity disappeared, and the heaven and the earth were calm again.


    In the broken void, Ye Lan''s tattered body is left. In the distance, there is the figure of Chiyou people.


    The other side is also broken. However, it seems that under the terrible disaster, it doesn''t seem to have suffered too much damage.


    Terror!


    As strong as those doomsday disasters, they could not easily wipe out the Chiyou people in front of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Kill him while he''s sick!"


    In the distance, with a roar of rage, the heavenly demon Saint bravely takes out his hand to kill the Chiyou people whose body is being quickly repaired.


    At the same time, Mu Bairong, Mu Tianyun, the God of light, the head of the Yu clan and several other strong men in Nirvana joined hands to encircle and kill the Chiyou people.


    "A group of ants!"


    The Chiyou people gave a cold hum, and a strong black fog suddenly gushed out of the broken body.


    The black fog gushed out and immediately formed a fierce beast.


    They open their mouths and bite the heavenly devil saint and others. They resist the attack launched by the heavenly devil saint and others.


    "Blast!"


    Black and white fire lotus, under the control of Ye Lan, hovers and condenses, wrapping the Chiyou people.


    Then there was another explosion.


    After the disaster, Ye Lan''s accomplishments have increased sharply again, and she has stepped into the nine peaks of yin and Yang.


    The power of black and white fire lotus is more terrible than before, plus the power of the four emperors and the power of killing evil Qi.


    The potential of destruction contained in each black and white fire lotus is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Roar ~


    countless black and white fire lotus, continuous explosion, each group of fire light, competing to vanish, releasing a terrible high temperature, with the power of extermination, shocking.


    The whole holy land of Shenzong is shrouded in the terrible fire, and the void is burned by the terrible fire.


    For a long time, the light of the fire dissipated.


    The figure of the Chiyou people appeared slowly.


    He still did not suffer too much injury, but the appearance is a bit embarrassed.


    It can be seen that under the repeated powerful attacks, Rao Shi''s cultivation was strong and imperious, and his physical body was terrible, and he could never be unharmed.


    "Boy, your killing moves are endless. Unfortunately, none of them can kill me!"


    As he spoke, the Chiyou people quickly turned the power of rebirth to repair the injuries in their bodies.


    "Seal!"


    A huge seal array suddenly fell from the sky. When the Chiyou people had no time to respond, they trapped it in the array.


    "It''s just a seal array. Do you want to trap me?"


    Chiyou people look disdainful. As soon as he is ready to break the battle, he suddenly finds that something is wrong. This battle is not to trap his body, but to directly trap his spirit.


    "This is fenghun array! We and several other Nirvana strongmen join hands to perform. I''d like to see how you, a member of the Chiyou clan, can break the soul sealing array we have set up? "


    Several Nirvana strongmen, such as Tianmo Shengzun, Mu Bairong, Mu Tianyun, Guangming God, Yuzu clan leader, appeared one by one and stood in all directions, trapping the Chiyou people in the array.


    Huge array, flowing with surging mysterious power.


    Every mysterious force turns into golden iron ropes, which, like snakes, penetrate into the mind of the Chiyou people, ensnare and kill the spirits of the other people.


    Even though the spirits of Chiyou people are powerful and constantly resist the strangling and banning of those golden iron ropes, they can''t stand the fact that there are too many golden iron ropes. It''s impossible for him to fight against several Nirvana strongmen in the spirit power alone.


    Chiyou, the God of war, is not the spirit, but the body!


    "Ye boy, take advantage of now, destroy his way body!"


    The demon Saint roared.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan swung the red blood spear in his hand and poured all his strength into the red blood spear. A spear stabbed violently and a fierce blood light killed the Chiyou people in an instant.


    The Chiyou people have been attacked repeatedly. No matter how strong their physical body is, they can''t bear it. Besides, they are lack of skills, and their spirits are being strangled and forbidden by countless golden iron ropes. How can they afford to dodge Ye Lan''s attack?


    Boom -


    a big bang.


    Ye Lan''s spear, which contains the power of terror, instantly penetrated the chest of the Chiyou people. At the same time, the destructive power of the blood colored spear light, when it passed through the chest of the Chiyou people, directly exploded in their body and smashed their body.


    Leaving only a wisp of spirit, is resisting the golden iron rope.


    Seeing that the Chiyou people have lost their Taoist body, the spirit sealing array jointly laid by the heaven devil saint and others suddenly erupts again.


    The gold iron ropes quickly sealed the spirits of Chiyou people.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    "If you don''t kill him, there will be endless trouble. Although this array can seal his spirit, it can only seal for a while, not for a lifetime!"


    Cried the devil.


    The Chiyou clan, the God of war, was so terrible that just one clan easily defeated their newly established alliance from the inside and quickly split up.


    Even many of the top players in their own league are far from the enemy of one of them.If ye LAN hadn''t hurt the Chiyou people a little with the help of the power of disaster, he would have created a certain opportunity. I''m afraid that if they want to seal the Chiyou people, they can''t do it at all!


    In the face of such a strong enemy, the most important thing is to kill it. We must never leave it for a moment.


    "Through him, we may be able to learn more about the Chiyou clan!


    I still have a question. Why did Chiyou, the God of war, destroy Xuanyuan? What''s the animosity between them? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Today, it is not easy to catch the Chiyou people. It would be a pity if they didn''t get to the bottom of the matter and kill them directly.


    "Ye Lan is right. Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle. Close to God, too mysterious. We know too little about that group. Only when we have more useful and reliable information can we have more confidence to compete with that group. "


    After listening to Ye Lan''s words, Mu Bairong nodded deeply.


    The God of light, the head of the Yu clan and others all agreed.


    "Brother mu, is it feasible? The soul sealing array we set up together won''t last long. "


    The heavenly devil Saint frowned.


    "Give it to me. My wing clan once had mind reading skills, which can easily read all the memories in a person''s spirit."


    A figure, flash quickly, is high sky wings.


    Heaven devil saint and others did not refuse, let Gao Tianyi read the spirit of the Chiyou people, and began to read the related memories of the other people''s spirit.


    This is the memory of Chiyou people. It''s a huge amount.


    It will take at least a few days and nights to read it completely.


    But the reality is that Gao Tianyi will not be given too much time at all. Therefore, Gao Tianyi just read some useful and reliable memories from the spirits of the Chiyou people, and after layers of screening, he recorded them one by one.


    A moment later, Gao Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes, between the forehead and back, cold sweat DC.


    "How''s it going?"


    The devil asked in a hurry.


    "Yes."


    Gao Tianyi nodded.


    "Well, then kill him!"


    "Dare you? I am a member of the Chiyou clan, the God of war, and a member of the current Protoss. If you kill me, you will kill the God. If you violate the law of heaven, you will be killed by heaven and the earth. "


    "Against the way of heaven? I''d like to see what will happen if I kill you today, the so-called Protoss? "


    The heavenly devil Saint responded coldly.


    Together with Mu Bairong and others, the power of fenghun formation has been greatly increased again. Countless golden iron ropes have become tighter and tighter, killing the spirits of Chiyou people.


    Looking at the golden iron ropes, just like golden boa constrictors, they pester the spirit and obliterate it. Ye Lan looks calm.


    He glanced at Gao Tianyi, who was sweating and pale.


    "Mind reading is painful, isn''t it?"


    "Well! It takes a lot of effort to perform this move. But don''t worry, just take a moment. "


    Gao Tianyi responds with a smile.


    Immediately, he sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover his lost spirit power.


    A moment later, Gao Tianyi was in high spirits.


    "Lord Ye, I got some useful news from the spirits of the Chiyou people..."


    "Don''t talk about it for the time being. When the traitors in the alliance are solved, you can talk about it in detail."


    Ye Lan also opened his eyes, the heaven and earth fortune formula let his loss of strength and spirit recover a little, make his body tired pain reduced a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Chiyou people were destroyed, which made those ethnic strongmen who were forced to betray the alliance at the beginning changed their looks.


    One by one, they all wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the second prince was so quick that they didn''t have time to escape.


    "The first rule of the alliance is to betray the alliance. What should we do?"


    Ye Lan, Mu Bairong, the God of light, the head of the Yu clan and many other ethnic leaders all looked at the captured extraterritorial ethnic strongmen one by one.


    Previously, these extraterritorial ethnic strongmen were their allies, but unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, they chose to betray them.


    In the face of a strong enemy, did not hesitate to choose the betrayal!


    This kind of behavior makes people angry from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Ye Lan, a strong man of all ethnic groups, roared in unison.


    "Spare your lives, ladies and gentlemen! My Haizu was also confused for a while, and then betrayed you. Please give me a chance. I''m determined to be loyal to the alliance


    A head of the Hai clan pleaded for mercy in horror.


    "I, the Chinese, also implore you to give us a chance to turn over a new leaf and be loyal to the alliance wholeheartedly in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the extraterritorial races are crying for mercy.


    "Do you think it''s credible, gentlemen?"


    Ye Lan glances at Mu Bairong, Mu Tianyun, the God of light, the head of the Yuzu clan and other leaders of all ethnic groups in the alliance.


    "These people were originally under the command of Shenzong. Seeing that Shenzong was weak, they chose to turn over. Previously, they betrayed the alliance and turned over again and again. How can they believe it?"


    Mu Bairong said in a deep voice.


    The God of light, the head of the rain clan and the heads of other clans in the alliance all nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, these ethnic strongmen who originally belonged to Shenzong have betrayed the alliance once, and there will definitely be a second time.


    How can we easily associate with such existence?


    "Spare me! Spare my life


    As soon as I heard that Mu Bairong, the leader of the alliance, was not willing to spare himself easily, the leaders of the extraterritorial races changed their faces and complained one after another.


    However, everything is useless, waiting for them only to perish.


    "I don''t know what to do with these traitors?"


    Some senior and strong members of the League look at Mu Bairong and ask him.


    "Their people will not die, just kill these rebel leaders."


    Mr Mu responded.


    "So, is the alliance leader going to let them all go?"


    Some people frown slightly and think that this is not appropriate.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right, Mr. mu."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s the so-called" cutting grass to get rid of roots ". Since these traitorous leaders have been killed, all the members of their clan must not let go, so as to avoid the danger of raising a tiger."


    "Our alliance is doing just things, killing the right people and beheading the right people.


    These traitors are hateful, but their people are innocent.


    If, because their leaders have done something wrong, they will implicate those innocent people in their family, what is the difference between the behavior of our alliance and that of the devil? "


    Mu Bo Rong''s righteous speech.


    These words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and resonate with many people in the league.


    Rao Shi, a few elder strongmen who had intended to cut grass and root, were silent and no longer threatened to kill all the traitors.


    "Mr. mu, we are kind-hearted. We will abide by Mr. Mu''s will. These traitors will spare them once."


    The head of the Yu clan smiles and agrees.


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    "Tianyi, tell me in detail, what useful information did you get from the spirits of the Chiyou people?"


    See Mu Bairong, they have dealt with those traitors, Ye Lan is no longer concerned about this matter, look at the side of Gao Tianyi, voice inquiry.


    Heaven devil saint, Mu Bairong, God of light, Yuzu clan leader and others all look for fame, and their eyes fall on Gao Tianyi.


    Many people here want to know about Chiyou, the God of war.


    Chiyou, the God of war, is really terrible!


    Just one of the clansmen came, and their newly established alliance was almost destroyed!


    "The Chiyou family, the God of war, is the first of the nine foreign families of the family near God.


    There are more than 5000 people in this group. They control many races and work for them.


    Generally, they seldom show off, and some things are basically handled by their extraterritorial races.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Tianyi tells the story.


    "More than five thousand people?"Ye Lan and others frown.


    More than 5000 people, in the vast universe, it is just a small tribe.


    In his alliance alone, the number of the Qing people is far more than that of the Chiyou people, even dozens of times!


    But it happened that such a small tribe of more than 5000 people was a member of the current Protoss, known as the head of the nine Foreign Tribes!


    It can be seen that the Chiyou clan, the God of war, is able to dominate thousands of races, not by the number of people, but by their powerful blood and terrifying fighting talent.


    "Just over 5000 people can become the first of the nine foreign races, frighten the heaven and the world, and command thousands of races to work for them.


    The Chiyou family, the God of war, is really not simple! "


    Even he had to praise Chiyou, the God of war.


    "That''s right. The Chiyou family, the God of war, can be proud of the whole world with more than 5000 people


    Mu Bairong and others were also shocked.


    At the beginning, they thought that Chiyou, the God of war, was the first of the nine foreign families in the near God family, and the number of its people was ten times that of the Taqing.


    Unexpectedly, the number of Chiyou, the God of war, is only 5000, which is incredible.


    "Mr. Mu is right. The Chiyou clan, the God of war, can become the first of the nine foreign races. They are proud of the world and control thousands of foreign races. They rely on their innate strong talent and the power of terror. "


    Gao Tianyi nodded.


    "Chiyou people''s blood power, but they have that special tattoo on their body surface?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Previously, when he dealt with the Chiyou people with natural disasters, the tattoos on the other people''s bodies were bright, and the whole person''s blood and strength were multiplied, powerful and terrifying.


    Ye Lan was deeply impressed by that scene.


    "Yes, actually, it''s not a tattoo, but a totem of Chiyou people!


    The monster in the totem is the ancestor of Chiyou!


    This totem is born to every child of Chiyou people. It can give Chiyou people great blood power


    Gao Tianyi asked.


    "Is there anything else? For example, there are nine foreign races in the family near God. Chiyou is the first of the nine. What are the other eight races?


    Where are the specific positions of the non gods


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at Gao Tianyi and asked.


    "The other eight ethnic groups are Qiang, Xu, Ju, Mo, Yue, Tian GUI, Xuan Yuan and man Shen in turn."


    "Xuanyuan?"


    As soon as Gao Tianyi said the name of Xuanyuan, which is one of the eight other races of the near God family, he was surprised.


    It''s not just them.


    Even Ye Lan was shocked. Among the near gods, Tiangui, Xuanyuan and Manshen were all nine of them.


    What the hell is going on?


    The idea rose in everyone''s heart.


    "Yes, the Xuanyuan clan was one of the nine foreign clans in the past, and it was a powerful clan that could compete with Chiyou clan at that time!"


    Gao Tianyi nodded.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent, and many people could not help but gasp.


    For example, the second prince, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing, Zhou Zhao and other people born and raised in Shenwu mainland are shocked.


    They always thought that Xuanyuan was the founder of Shenzong in the past. They never thought that Xuanyuan had such a bold origin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Tianyi, what''s going on?"


    Ye Lan slowly down heart shock, eyes straight at Gao Tianyi, he wants to understand Xuanyuan''s past.


    Want to know, why did Xuanyuan family come to Shenwu? Shenzong was established.


    Want to know, Chiyou family and Xuanyuan family exactly what kind of relationship, so that Chiyou family secretly ordered Shenzong five families to join hands to destroy Xuanyuan family.


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that Chiyou and Xuanyuan have a long history of feud with each other. No matter how much information you have, you won''t know.


    The dead Chiyou people in their family only belong to the last class. He doesn''t know much about the history and past between them and Xuanyuan people


    Gao Tianyi frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene was silent, and the heavenly devil saint, Mu Bairong and others looked at each other.


    The Chiyou people who almost destroyed their whole alliance just now belong to the last class of Chiyou people?!


    If not, they know that Gao Tianyi is Ye Lan''s people, can''t lie, just afraid, they will think Gao Tianyi is joking with them!


    "It''s a long way to go to destroy Chiyou."


    For a long time, the heavenly devil saint and others were filled with emotion. For the first time, they felt unprecedented pressure.


    "It is worth mentioning that the dead Chiyou was the one who ordered the five great families of Shenzong to join hands to destroy Xuanyuan.


    However, it seems that he is also under the direction of others. "


    Suddenly, Gao Tianyi said.


    "Who?"


    "Wu Li, one of the three great talents of Chiyou family. According to the memory of the Chiyou people, there are three great talents of the Chiyou people, all of which are for the sake of survival, and this Wuli is the best among them. "


    Ye Lan brows deep lock, he now consider whether to try to take the initiative to Chiyou clan territory or near God clan territory, learn more about that clan from its internal news.


    They are now enemies of the near gods, but there is too little information they can control at present.


    At the same time, what makes Ye Lan more puzzled is what kind of feud does Xuanyuan and Chiyou have? What is the reason for Xuanyuan''s coming to Shenwu and founding Shenzong?


    In addition, what makes Ye Lan more curious is that the ancient man God clan is also one of the nine foreigners in the near God clan.


    In this way, will the collapse of the man God clan have something to do with the near God clan?


    Similarly, what is the reason why the barbarians came to Shenwu?


    The deeper Ye Lan studies, the more he finds that there is a lot of fog in it, which makes people have to explore the past and secret behind it.


    "Maybe they can get what I want to know if they find Hebo."


    Ye Lan Mou Guang Yi Liang, thought of the river uncle, that means the existence of God.


    Tiangui family is also one of the near God families. Then, he Bo, the prince of Tiangui family, should know a lot about the feud between Xuanyuan family and Chiyou family and the collapse of Manshen family.


    "Tianyi, do you have any clues and whereabouts about Tiangui


    "The tortoise family?"


    Gao Tianyi is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lan inquires about the tortoise family, but he doesn''t ask more. Instead, he closes his eyes to investigate.


    "I''m sorry, leader ye, there''s no clue about the Tiangui tribe. The Chiyou people can''t master many higher level secrets."


    "Then, where is the territory of the near God clan? Can you find it?"


    "Nine Star heaven."


    Gao Tianyi thinks and responds.


    "Do you know the route to the nine star universe?"


    "I know."


    "Young ye, do you want to be close to the gods?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looks at Ye Lan and looks surprised.


    The near God clan is a terrible race. It''s very unwise for them to enter the territory of the near God clan.


    "I have this plan."


    "Are you crazy? Go to the kingdom of the gods. Do you want to die? "


    "Close to God, you have to go. I want to know more about the Xuanyuan clan and the Manshen clan. At the same time, I also want to know what the Xuanyuan clan and the Manshen clan came to Shenwu for? "


    "Hello, Kibby? Can''t these problems be solved without investigation? "


    "Master Tianmo, sooner or later we will be enemies of the near God clan. Instead of waiting to die, why don''t we take the initiative to attack and sneak into the near God clan to find out more about them, so that we can make corresponding countermeasures."


    Ye Lan responded.


    The God is silent. What Ye Lan said is reasonable.


    They now have too little information about the near God clan. If they want to know more about the near God clan, maybe they will master more by trying to sneak into the territory of the near God clan."What Ye Lan said is reasonable. We have already formed a grudge with Chiyou people. Sooner or later, we will fight with Jinshen people. At present, we still have little information about Jinshen people. Taking the initiative to attack and trying to sneak into the near God clan can be regarded as a countermeasure. "


    Mu Bairong nodded deeply.


    Other high-level figures in the League also nodded.


    "However, it''s very important for us to sneak into the territory of the people close to God. We still have to consider it in the long run."


    Mu Bairong looks at Ye Lan with a solemn face.


    "It''s really necessary for us to have a discussion."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, the second prince asked Longyuan''s ministers to deal with the post-war affairs, and the high level of the alliance also ordered those traitors to be exiled in Shenwu mainland, and Longyuan was responsible for the custody.


    In the days to come, Longyuan set up many strongholds in Shenwu, each of which built a huge satellite transmission array to communicate with other alliance members outside the region.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also sought the help of Tianmo Shengzun, Mu Bairong and others to set up a star field transmission array that can reach Shenwu directly on the life jade planet.


    Long yuan is responsible for all the materials needed for the formation.


    In more than a year, Longyuan has regained its foothold in Shenwu and become another huge existence after Shenzong.


    The whole Shenwu continent, hundreds of millions of countries have also followed the instructions of Longyuan, opened the door, and carried out exchanges and trade ties with the extraterritorial races.


    The development of various countries is extremely rapid.


    Many of them have seen things that they have never seen before. After they have established contact with foreign countries, the practitioners of various countries have opened their eyes. In the days to come, many of the best men of heaven have emerged.


    And these children, who have emerged from heaven, have entered the first school in Shenwu mainland, Tianshu academy, for further study.


    Once upon a time, the first college of Longyuan disappeared after Longyuan was destroyed.


    Today, the new Longyuan is reborn and has become the first overlord of Shenwu mainland. It dominates hundreds of millions of national sects, integrates various forces and forms a huge group.


    Tianshuyuan was born and became more prosperous than before.


    At present, Zhu Yun, the head of the Huo clan, is the president of the Tianshu academy, while long Kuang, the vice president of the Tianshu Academy. The Huo clan and many strong members of the Guiren clan also work in the Tianshu Academy.


    In addition, some members of duantian gang are also named in Tianshu Academy. They are responsible for teaching their studies, teaching super talents from all over Shenwu mainland, training them into a new generation of strong people, and injecting fresh and powerful blood into Longyuan.


    In the future, Longyuan will face more powerful and terrifying existence than Shenzong.


    Naturally, speed up the training of super strong people, and inject a steady stream of fresh blood into Longyuan. This is the goal of the second prince, the goal of tianshuyuan, and the goal of the whole Longyuan.


    Magic tower, level seven.


    For more than a year, Ye Lan has been practicing in the magic tower, turning a deaf ear to the outside world.


    "This time, the rain has been sleeping for a long time!"


    Ye Lan looks at the huge ice cocoon, and the book of awakening is still pouring into Ye Yu''s body. Originally, Ye Lan thought that if there was a Book of awakening, Ye Yu should wake up soon.


    But he was wrong.


    "Brother ye, there is a vision in death valley."


    Void broken, red tail into the magic tower, came to Ye Lan side.


    "What vision?"


    "It is said that there are ancient gods and Demons there!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Death valley.


    Here, there are dozens of teachers from Tianshu Academy. Most of them are the strong of Huo clan. In addition, there are also some strong of Guiren clan.


    There is a vision in the valley of death. The Tianshu academy immediately learned of the news, and immediately sent strong people to investigate and guard outside the valley of death to prevent people with different intentions from entering it.


    The void is broken, and two figures appear slowly over the valley of death.


    Gukou, the fire clan, the ghost clan and the strong men of duantian Gang, when they saw the leader, they looked very respectful and reverent.


    "Where is the place where the vision appears?"


    Ye Lan with red tail, from the sky, looking at a fire family strong, voice inquiry.


    "Report back to Lord Ye. In the deepest part of the valley of death, it gives us a very strong sense of uneasiness. We don''t dare to approach it rashly. Therefore, when Lord Ye comes, we try to enter it again."


    "Can anyone else enter the valley of death?"


    "Never."


    The Fire Warrior responded.


    There were dozens of them guarding the valley of death, and no one entered the valley without permission.


    Of course, there is more than one entrance to death valley. It is not for them to know whether there are outsiders in other places.


    "You stay here in the valley of death. It''s extremely dangerous. Anyone who wants to enter without permission can''t let them enter easily."


    "In accordance with Ye''s intention."


    "Go, red tail."


    Ye Lan looked at the red tail behind her, crushed the void with one foot, and went straight to the deepest part of the valley of death.


    The deeper Ye Lan and Chi Wei are, the more they can feel the extraordinary in the deepest part of the valley of death. There is a strong sense of uneasiness.


    More than that, Ye Lan also smelled a trace of the breath of gods and demons. The breath of gods and Demons was almost the same as that of the tower.


    With a buzz,


    Ye Lan feels that the magic tower in the sea of knowledge is buzzing, and many pieces of the magic tower are also buzzing.


    "It seems that in the depth of death valley, there should be fragments of the magic tower."


    Ye Lan feels the difference of the magic tower, and immediately understands it.


    "Brother ye, I can''t continue to travel in space."


    One side, red tail suddenly said.


    Ye Lan wakes up and finds that the void is completely forbidden by a special and powerful force. Raoshi Ye Lan and Chiwei Xiuwei have entered the realm of yin and Yang, and they can''t easily break the forbidden force and shuttle through the void.


    "This power..."


    Ye Lan found that this power contains the breath of ancient gods and demons. Although it is weak, it really exists.


    He didn''t continue to travel through space, but showed up on a hill of death valley with his red tail.


    This is an endless ruin. There are mottled and broken palaces and statues everywhere. Obviously, this ruin was the place where some ancestors lived endless years ago.


    In the depth of the ruins, there are many fallen and dilapidated stone tablets, which are carved with various pictures and ancient characters. After a careful inspection, Ye Lan finds that the pictures and ancient characters are about the daily life of ancient ancestors and their daily sacrifice to gods.


    Ordinary!


    However, this place is full of spirits and demons, which makes this ordinary place where ancient people lived very unusual.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Under the guidance of the magic tower, Ye Lan and Chiwei step into the ruins all the way. Things left by the ancient times can be seen everywhere. Of course, they are not valuable elixirs, martial arts or magic weapons.


    There are only palaces, houses, statues that collapse everywhere, and perhaps the bodies of many ancient ancestors and pots and pans used in their daily life.


    It''s a pity that endless years have passed. How can ancient ancestors bear the devastation of time? I''m afraid their bodies have long been dust and earth.


    The utensils they used in their daily life no longer exist.


    "It seems that this is the place where some ancestors lived in ancient times. Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the depth of death valley.


    I don''t know what the ancient people who lived here were?


    And what happened at that time? Why has it become a Jedi of life? "


    Looking around for a while, red tail also has some understanding, can''t help feeling.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lan shakes his head. What red tail doubts is exactly what he doubts.


    "I''ll go to find the fragments of the magic tower, red tail. First, help me collect all the broken stone tablets in the ruins. At that time, I''ll see if I can understand the ancient ancestors living here from the pictures and words recorded on some stone tablets."


    Ye Lan gave a command, and went straight to the depth of the ruins. Vaguely, he saw the shadow of gods and Demons emerging in the distance. Occasionally, there were bursts of silent roars. In the sea, the trembling of gods and Demons tower became more and more intense.I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to come to a canyon. This canyon is like an ancient god. It''s cut with one sword and stretches for many miles. It''s like a wild dragon. It can''t see the end at a glance.


    And the depth of the canyon is also deep, which exudes a vast and majestic spirit.


    Without hesitation, Ye Lan jumped into the canyon. Soon, he came down to the bottom of the canyon and saw many corpses buried here, all with a touch of divine brilliance. However, because of the long time, some corpses had already turned into decay.


    God corpse!


    All the dead here are ancient immortals.


    More than that, Ye Lan also saw a large number of ancient demon corpses, lingering with a strong evil spirit.


    As she walked, she felt the faint smell of gods and demons. In the deep of the canyon, Ye Lan saw an ancient god corpse as big as a mountain. It had been rotten for a long time, and the divine power was not there.


    However, the great body still gives people a sense of great authority, which makes people dare not invade at will.


    What attracts Ye Lan''s eyes is not only the huge corpse, but also a wooden box tightly held by the corpse.


    It was from the rotten wooden box that the magic breath came out.


    Vaguely, through the gap of the wooden box, Ye Lan can see that there is a patch full of the size of the head, which is the fragments of the magic tower.


    Probing a move, Ye Lan put the fragments of the magic tower in the wooden box into the bag.


    "This should be the battlefield left by the ancient gods and demons, but I don''t know what they fought for? Is it for the fragments of the magic tower? "


    Ye Lan looked around and found that the only one who kept the body intact and contained the great divine power was the huge mountain like God in front of her.


    Presumably, the other party should be the generals of these dead immortals.


    Previously, the God was guarding the wooden box containing the fragments of the magic tower.


    Obviously, this war between gods and Demons should be a fight between the two sides for the fragments of the magic tower.


    "If it''s really fighting for the fragments of the magic tower, it''s incredible.


    What''s the origin of the magic tower, as for the ancient gods and trolls in such a war? "


    Ye Lan ponders.


    "Brother Ye."


    A sound wakes Ye Lan.


    Body shape a longitudinal, Ye Lan no longer stay here, straight left the canyon, toward the red tail where fly away.


    Far away, he saw the red tail figure, also saw a huge dilapidated stone gate!


    The stone gate has existed for many years, with cracks and mottling on it. It has been full of vicissitudes of time, but ye LAN can still feel the light divine breath of the stone gate from a distance.


    The stone gate is hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet wide. It is carved with all kinds of peculiar divine patterns. It is gorgeous. Even if it has been dilapidated for many years, people can feel the glory and holiness of that divine gate in the past.


    Later, Ye Lan saw a huge plaque beside the stone gate, which was full of vicissitudes and dilapidation after endless years.


    Vaguely, Ye Lan saw that there were two ancient characters on it. They were vigorous and powerful, with a sharp spirit, just like a knife.


    Even in the past endless years, the sharp spirit of God is still frightening.


    "Nantian?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Brother ye, this stone gate is so strange that it gives people a strong sense of danger."


    Red tail looked at Ye Lan, and then looked at the huge stone gate that had existed for many years. His face was dignified.


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak. He slowly steps forward and wants to push the stone gate in front of him to see what''s behind it. But as soon as his hand is stuck on the stone gate, there is a force of God in the stone gate that can''t explain clearly. It destroys his body madly and makes Ye Lan step back.


    "Brother ye, be careful."


    See Ye Lan unexpectedly just a little touch that stone gate, is the flesh body nearly destroyed, red tail a surprised, can''t help shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Ye Lan waved his hand, and the green wood in his body quickly healed his damaged body.


    Red tail took a long breath.


    "The stone gate is really strange. I don''t know who built it. What''s the purpose of building it?"


    Ye Lan frowned and pondered, and looked at the huge and dilapidated plaque. The word "Nantian" on it aroused his reverie.


    He seems to have seen the relevant records of the word "Nantian" in some ancient books, but he is not sure in what ancient books.


    "Brother ye, these are the stone tablets I collected from all over the world. Have a look, can you find any useful information?"


    Suddenly, with a wave of red tail''s hand, one broken and huge stone tablet after another emerges and falls in front of Ye Lan.


    These stone tablets were all found by Chiwei after a long search in the ruins.


    Each stone tablet is ten feet high and tens of feet wide.


    There are thousands of such steles.


    Each piece is engraved with pictures and words to record the history of the ancient ancestors who once lived here.


    Unfortunately, the years are too long. Most of these stone tablets are dilapidated, and the pictures and words on them are vague, which makes people unreal.


    Ye Lan spent a lot of effort, but also can barely see that these stone tablets are only records of the daily life of ancient ancestors who once lived here and the worship of gods, and some records about their origins, wars and so on.


    "Brother ye, there is also a stone tablet beside the stone gate!"


    When ye Lan was looking at the pictures and words recorded on the stone tablet, the sound of red tail came from the distance.


    Looking for fame, Ye Lan sees that in the dark of the dilapidated stone gate, there is a small stone tablet, buried in the yellow sand and dust.


    "Move it out."


    "I can''t move it. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s so heavy!"


    Red tail responded.


    Ye Lan comes forward and tries to move out the stone tablet buried in the yellow sand dust, but he is shocked to find that the stone tablet is so heavy that even he can''t easily move it.


    "The material of this stele seems to be the same as that of the stone gate."


    For a long time, Ye Lan found the stone tablet buried in the yellow sand dust in front of her. Its material is the same as the mysterious huge stone gate.


    "The stone gate was built with the will of God.


    The way of all living beings is the way of all things.


    Through this gate, we can reach the spirit directly.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Lan looked at the ancient words carved on the stone tablet, and vaguely read out some of the words recorded above, but the rest were either buried or became mottled in the long river of years, so that they were blurred.


    "Nantian? "The spirit?"


    Ye Lan brow deep lock.


    "Brother ye, do you think of something?"


    Red tail looks curious.


    "In ancient times, there was the South Heaven, which was the gate of the gods, connecting the divine world and reaching the immortal realm."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan thought of such a sentence recorded in an ancient book.


    It is said that the South Gate of heaven is a gateway opened by the ancient immortals in the divine world. Immortals and gods come and go between the two realms, and all enter through this gate.


    "Is this stone gate the South Heaven gate opened by the ancient immortals? But how can it be here? "


    Ye Lan exclaimed with shock.


    On one side of the red tail, that is to hear the clouds, completely unknown, so.


    "In ancient times, all gods and Demons fell, and the divine world also suffered great turbulence. It''s not impossible for Nantianmen to be destroyed and fall here.


    , but this door is really simultaneous interpreting the legend. After the door is the divine realm!


    Ye Lan constantly speculates, but now, with his ability can not prove, only in the future, to see if we can find the answer.


    "Brother ye, do you think this stone gate is the South Heaven Gate set by the ancient immortals?"?! The door for ancient immortals to travel between the two realms? "


    Red tail was shocked.


    "Nine is ten."


    "Dear, it''s said that the Nantianmen gate leads directly to the divine world. So, through this gate, can''t we enter the divine world?"


    "Do you think it''s easy?"Ye Lan smiles.


    Red tail silently, think of the previous Ye Lan just touched the stone gate, it is the body was damaged, almost the form and spirit are destroyed.


    It can be seen that it is impossible for ordinary people to open the south gate to the realm of God.


    "Let''s see if we can find anything else useful?"


    Ye Lan said.


    With red tail, they continued to walk among the endless ruins. After a while, they saw some stone tablets with pictures and words carved on them.


    "Manshen stone carving."


    Ye Lan collected these stone tablets and looked at the pictures and characters carved on them. According to various ancient books recorded in the last life, the pictures and characters are the exclusive characters of the ancient man gods.


    "The ancient man gods have been here?"


    Ye Lan looked at the stone tablet, and found that the above records are related to the migration and seclusion of the ancient man gods. As for why they migrated and lived here, and for what purpose, there is no more explanation.


    Unconsciously, a few days passed.


    In these days, Ye Lan has been swimming in the ruins with Chiwei. They have collected a lot of stone tablets. They know that the ancient ancestors lived here, and they also know that the man gods migrated and lived in seclusion here.


    Also found a lot of rare material, immortal bones and so on.


    "Let''s go! Maybe we''ll come back to this place in the future. "


    On top of a huge broken statue, Ye Lan looks at the huge ruins, which are broken and full of vicissitudes. In her mind, we can imagine that there was once a prosperous civilization here.


    Unfortunately, that civilized country has long been lost in history, waiting for someone to find them and understand them.


    Left the ruins.


    Ye Lan with red tail, back to the mouth of death valley.


    The fire clan, the ghost clan and the strong men of duantian Gang have been waiting anxiously.


    They don''t see Ye Lan and red tail coming back for fear that they will have an accident in the valley of death. Now, when they see Ye Lan and red tail coming back safely, they just take a breath.


    "Lord Ye, what have you got from going these days?"


    "There are ancient relics in it, which is very important. From now on, no one is allowed to enter the valley of death without my command. There is no amnesty for those who violate it! "


    Ye Lan orders decisively.


    Deep in the valley of death, Ye Lan did not know the origin of the ancient relic, nor did he know whether the South Gate of heaven still had the function of the past, which could be used by the immortals to travel between the two realms.


    But his intuition told him that the relics in it were very important. If they were announced to the world, or noticed by someone who wanted to, there would be a raging wave. At that time, Shenwu would be in turmoil.


    "In accordance with Ye''s intention."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the territory, a fierce war is taking place in a vast expanse of stars.


    A young man is fighting with a beautiful young man with black fog and long black hair.


    Both of them have strong breath and have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    Every time they collide with each other, the energy tides they set off can easily collapse huge meteorites, or smash small planets. Around the stars, space is constantly broken, surging a torrential force of space, wantonly devouring and destroying everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    In the star field.


    Young people with blonde hair and young people with black hair are fighting each other fiercely.


    For a while, it''s hard to divide up.


    With the passage of time, the blonde began to gain the upper hand steadily, but the black haired youth began to be oppressed by the blonde youth everywhere.


    No matter how the young people with black hair perform their powerful and terrible tricks, they can''t stop the young people with blonde hair from attacking again and again.


    The other side has no martial arts skills and no fighting soul, but the fighting power of the other side is so powerful and terrifying that people can''t believe it.


    "Well! Today, if you continue to escape, how can I go to see Master Wu Li? "


    The young man with black hair snorted coldly. In his eyes, his killing intention surged wildly.


    He spread out his hands and waved them endlessly.


    Every palm strength seems to be weak, but it gives people a fatal threat.


    This move should not be underestimated.


    The young man with golden hair looks dignified and wants to dodge, but he finds that he can''t dodge easily. Immediately, he clenches his teeth, and the golden light of his whole body is more dazzling. The whole person is like a bright sun. The vast momentum is also surging in this star field like a raging wave, resisting and dispelling the continuous power of the young man with black hair.


    "It''s worthy of being the matchless fighting body possessed by the ancient god of war. Even if there is no divine bone, the fighting soul can not be released, and the fighting power against heaven can also be broken out.


    It''s no wonder that when Master Wu Li learned that you were still alive, he immediately issued a wanted order and arrested you everywhere. "


    The young man with black hair was shocked in his heart. It seemed that his move did not pose much threat, but in fact it contained terrible power. With his cultivation strength, once he used this move, it would be hard for the strong man in nirvana to stop him. Even the nirvana practitioner would end up with a broken body.


    Liu Xiaolang, who has only nine peaks of yin and Yang in his cultivation, takes his moves by virtue of his unparalleled fighting body.


    How can this young man with black hair not be surprised?


    If Liu Xiaolang didn''t lose his divine bone and the matchless battle body is complete, then it''s really hard for people to speculate about the terror power of the most powerful holy body possessed by the ancient god of war.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    With a roar, Liu Xiaolang broke the attack of the young man with black hair. As soon as he stepped, he quickly approached the young man with black hair.


    This fist is ordinary, but it is extremely unusual when it is waved by Liu Xiaolang''s unique fighting style.


    The strength it contains is not easy for ordinary people to imagine.


    Bang ~


    the young man with black hair crossed his arms and crossed his chest, and quickly blocked the blow from Liu Xiaolang.


    Click ~


    with the sound of fracture of both arms, the young man with black hair flew out like a shell.


    In the mouth, spurts out the big mouth big mouth counter blood.


    The situation is leaning towards Liu Xiaolang once again.


    At this time, Liu Xiaolang completely gained the upper hand. He took advantage of the more serious trauma of the young people with black hair, and the stormy attack became more fierce.


    Bang Bang


    One by one, the fist containing the power of terror smashed the black haired young man''s body, smashed his body and spattered blood.


    Whoosh ~


    when Liu Xiaolang breaks the void with one foot, he doesn''t have any hesitation. His body goes into the void and disappears in an instant.


    As soon as he left, there appeared a lot of big and powerful figures in the star field where he had experienced a big war before.


    They are all dressed in black robes, embroidered with blood red cloud patterns. Everyone has a strong and terrible momentum of cultivation, which is common in the eight fold of yin and Yang and even half step nirvana.


    An old man in the middle has the highest level of cultivation. He has the double peak of nirvana. He is only half a step away from entering the triple peak of nirvana.


    "Lao Zu, I found it. This is Xiao''er''s broken bone. "


    A strong man in Nirvana, holding a piece of bone with blood, came to the old man with a look of sadness and indignation, and with a sense of killing in his tone.


    Xiao''er, named xuanxiao, is the first martial arts genius of his family. He is only 23 years old, and his cultivation has entered the nine peaks of yin and Yang. In addition, his blood is powerful and his fighting power is not vulgar. He has all kinds of powerful means to fight in Nirvana and even Nirvana. The strong ones are highly expected by his family and believe that they will be able to make a breakthrough in the nine star heaven in the future Fantiandi is valued by Chiyou people.


    But now, he is the first martial arts genius of the Xuans, dead!


    Looking at the bloody bone in front of him, the old man''s body was shaking, because of anger and grief.


    He clenched his fists and slowly released them.


    For a long time, I suppressed my restless and angry mood.


    "Chase, that Liu Xiaolang, live to see a person, die to see a corpse. He had a fierce fight with Xiao''er, and he must have been seriously injured. Even if he escaped, he would not have escaped far! "The old man gave orders in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Longyuan holy land.


    A huge star transmission array appeared, and then a golden streamer burst out of the array, like a golden meteor breaking through the sky and crashing into the holy land of Longyuan, which made many strong people in the Holy Land tremble.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the holy land, the officers and soldiers of Longyuan, the people of Huo clan, and the people of Guiren clan broke through the air one after another and flew away in the direction of the golden streamer.


    Many strong men in the realm of seclusion and even Yin and Yang break through the void one after another and appear where the golden streamer falls.


    Holy land, in a fairy mountain.


    The golden meteor blew down the original fairy mountain and stirred up smoke and dust. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the strong Longyuan people who surrounded them in all directions just saw a huge pit. In the pit, there was a wounded young man who was already unconscious.


    "Get him."


    A soldier of Longyuan, seeing the young man in the pit, gave an order in a deep voice.


    Immediately, there was a strong man in Longyuan''s army who wanted to come forward and capture the wounded young man.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, a voice came. Xu and Kun of the fire clan appeared one after another to stop Longyuan from catching the unconscious young man.


    "Meet Mr. Kun and Mr. Xu."


    A group of Longyuan soldiers and a lot of Huo clansmen saluted respectfully when they saw old Kun and old Xu.


    Kunlao and Xulao are fire clan elders with strong cultivation. In the realm of yin and Yang, they are not only the top tutors of Tianshu academy, but also hold important positions in Longyuan hall, with noble status and distinguished status.


    Naturally, the soldiers of Longyuan didn''t dare to be rude to them.


    "You all step down, and I''ll take care of it."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu sent back the Longyuan soldiers, the Huo people and the GUI people.


    "Wolf, how can you be here?"


    Xu fell from the sky and came to Liu Xiaolang. Looking at Liu Xiaolang''s injury, he looked dignified.


    "Take him to heal first."


    Mr. Kun responded.


    Xu nodded, his sleeve rolled and disappeared with Liu Xiaolang in the blink of an eye.


    In a luxury palace, the void is broken, and a figure slowly steps out of it. That figure is Ye Lan.


    He heard that Liu Xiaolang appeared in his own holy land of Longyuan and is now healing.


    "Old Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Xiaolang who is unconscious on the bed and asks.


    "The injury has been stabilized, but it is too serious. It will take at least three or four days for wolf to wake up."


    "Who did it?"


    Ye Lan frowned and pondered.


    Liu Xiaolang is an unparalleled fighter. Although he has been captured, his fighting power is not bad. Now, the opponent has definitely stepped into the nine peaks of yin and Yang. With the outbreak of fighting power, it is no surprise to fight against the strong in Nirvana.


    But even so, Liu Xiaolang still suffered a very serious injury, and Rao Shi''s unparalleled body can''t bear the heavy damage.


    Naturally, Ye Lan is very curious, what kind of existence, can hurt Liu Xiaolang into such a situation.


    "I checked the breath. It''s the breath of the Xuans."


    Mr. Kun responded.


    "The Xuans?"


    "It''s one of the hundreds of millions of races under the Chiyou clan, the God of war. Among the hundreds of millions of races, it ranks at the top. The strong in the clan are like clouds, and the talents are like rain."


    "Xiao Lang, how can you fight with the Xuans?"


    "It won''t be known until the wolf wakes up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Three days later, Liu Xiaolang, who had been in a coma, gradually woke up.


    "Awake?"


    Beside the bed, a familiar voice came. Liu Xiaolang went to find Ye Lan sitting beside the bed, looking at him with a smile.


    "Brother Ye."


    Liu Xiaolang wants to get up, but is pressed by Ye Lan.


    "Have a good rest. Your injury is not completely healed. You can''t act rashly."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Sorry, brother ye, I broke my promise."


    Liu Xiaolang looks guilty.


    He once said that when ye Lan''s side formally fought with Shenzong, he would come back to help Ye Lan, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.


    "Something must have happened to you!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t pay attention to Liu Xiaolang''s failure to help. He knows that Liu Xiaolang is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death and ignores his friends.


    The other party did not come to help, it must be in this more than a year time, encountered something, so that can not get away.


    "I have found the man who took my God''s bone."


    Liu Xiaolang looks calm, but ye LAN can see the anger and hatred in Liu Xiaolang''s eyes.


    "Who?"


    "Brother ye, I don''t want to involve you. After the injury, I will leave for the first time. The other side is too strong to be easily resisted by any race in the world. "


    "No matter how strong it is, can it be too close to the gods?"


    "Close to God? Brother ye, do you also have a grudge with the near gods? "


    "Well, behind Shenzong is the near God clan. Some time ago, we killed the clan of Chiyou, the God of war."


    Ye Lan is insipid, as if talking about unimportant things.


    "Chiyou?"


    Liu Xiaolang was surprised.


    "It''s fate."


    Immediately, Liu Xiaolang gave a bitter smile.


    "Say it! Who is the man who robbed you? If you think I''m a brother, don''t hide anything from me. In addition, you can tell me where Master Wan Jian is


    "Brother ye, to be honest, I''m also a Chiyou people."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    Ye Lan was shocked. It was not only him, but also Xu Lao, Kun Lao and other duantian gang members who knew Liu Xiaolang.


    Liu Xiaolang, who is from Chiyou family?!


    "Wu Li, one of the three great talents of Chiyou family, is the one who took away my divine bones."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, there was silence. Ye Lan, Xu Lao, Kun Lao and many other members of duantian Gang looked dignified.


    After listening to Liu Xiaolang''s story, they feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts about Liu Xiaolang''s life experience.


    Liu Xiaolang, originally a son of Chiyou, has the same status as Wu Li, one of the three great talents.


    His father was the head of Chiyou clan at that time, one of the strongest in Chiyou clan.


    Chiyou people have always been warlike. Relying on their strong fighting capacity, they intend to conquer the heaven and the world by force.


    At the same time, in order to ensure the purity of blood, all Chiyou people are not allowed to intermarry with other people.


    But Liu Xiaolang''s father was not satisfied with the rules of Chiyou.


    He didn''t like to conquer the heaven and the world by force. He used the powerful fighting power of his own people to crush the major races and make them submit.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaolang''s father was not satisfied with the in laws arranged for him by the people in the clan. Regardless of the opposition of the clan, he took his favorite foreign woman and gave birth to Liu Xiaolang.


    Want to prove from this, even if intermarry with the person of foreign race, also can give birth to the powerful blood blood offspring!


    It''s not awe but stupidity to stick to the rules of our ancestors!


    Unfortunately, the Presbyterian Council of Chiyou clan and many other clansmen were extremely dissatisfied with what Liu Xiaolang''s father had done. They jointly removed Liu Xiaolang''s father from the position of clan leader and put his father in the dungeon of Chiyou clan, never turning over.


    Liu Xiaolang''s mother''s family is also implicated. Even though his mother''s family is also a powerful family in the world, it still can''t resist the invincible power of Chiyou family and is destroyed.


    The reason why Liu Xiaolang escaped was that his mother fought hard to protect him.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of his birth, Liu Xiaolang''s divine bones were secretly deprived by his uncle by despicable means and transferred to his cousin Wu Li.


    Very rough, very tragic life experience and destiny!


    He was supposed to be the offspring of the strongest group in the world, but he was reduced to this situation.


    Liu Xiaolang''s experience, let Ye Lan and others can''t help but sigh, at the same time, for Chiyou family''s behavior and Liu Xiaolang that uncle''s behavior feel sincere anger!


    "Where is master Wan Jian? He''s with you


    "In this year, I traveled around with master Wan Jian, trying to find my life experience and find my God bone.


    Later, the two of us entered the nine star universe and met the surviving members of my mother''s family. They recognized me and told me all about my mother and them.Originally, we planned to rescue my father from the dungeon of the Chiyou clan. Later, we would fight against the Chiyou clan. Unfortunately, there was a traitor in my mother''s veins, which exposed our whereabouts. We were surrounded and killed by the strong of the Chiyou clan. The surviving clan of my mother died in the hands of the strong of the Chiyou clan to protect me. Master Wan Jian also protected me He was captured by Chiyou people.


    Brother ye, you must save master Wan Jian. He may not be dead. He is one of the rare strong constitutions in sword fighting.


    Chiyou people always like to collect all kinds of powerful battle styles. When they encounter master wanjian''s battle style, they will not easily kill it. They will surely take master wanjian to the dungeon, either try to deprive him of his battle style or try to make master wanjian submit to them. "


    Liu Xiaolang tells a simple story about what happened to him and wanjianzun in the nine star universe for more than a year. He looks a little excited.


    He will come back here and tell Ye Lan about the master of ten thousand swords.


    "Don''t worry, take good care of yourself. Master Wan Jian is kind to me. It''s my duty to save him."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Brother ye, someone from outside has come to the holy land. They call themselves the Xuans and come to ask for important people."


    Inside the hall, the void is broken, and red tail comes to Ye Lan with a dignified look.


    "Brother ye, you must have come after me! I''ll take care of them. "


    As soon as Liu Xiaolang heard this, his face sank and he was ready to get up.


    "What else can you do with your injury?"


    Ye Lan smiles and presses Liu Xiaolang again.


    "With us here, can you still let the Xuans bully you?"


    The cold light flashed in Ye Lan''s eyes.


    The Xuan clan is one of the powerful races under the Chiyou clan.


    Just as it happens, Ye Lan wants to know more about the inside information of Jinshen clan. This time, the people of Xuanshi clan come to him, which is a good thing for him.


    "Can I help you?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "Of course."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Others keep the holy land well. I''ll go back with master Tianmo."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Inside the hall, Chiwei, Xulao, kunlao and many members of duantian Gang took orders one after another.


    With one foot breaking through the void, Ye Lan and Tian Mo Sheng Zun fly straight away from the holy land of Longyuan and come to the outside world.


    What came into view were several people wearing black robes and embroidered with blood colored clouds.


    Without saying a word, Ye Lan, holding a red blood spear, fiercely stabs a strong man of the Xuan family, and kills the strong man of the Xuan family who is in the eight fold realm of yin and Yang on the spot.


    As for the heaven devil saint, he didn''t have any hesitation. He directly carried the terrible evil spirit and killed the ancestor of the Xuan clan fiercely.


    "You two are so brave, how dare you kill my Xuans!"


    A strong member of the Xuan clan, who is in the nine fold realm of yin and Yang, glares at Ye Lan and roars in a low voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, a spear with the power of fierce killing and cutting suddenly came and pierced his head.


    "Back off!"


    A strong man in the half step nirvana, seeing that Ye Lan was young, but he was very powerful, he was so frightened that he immediately gave orders.


    At the same time, he is the release of the fight soul, the most powerful move, blatantly kill to Ye Lan.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are cold. She uses her hand instead of her sword to cut it out.


    A Lingtian sword runs across the heaven and the earth. It splits the powerful members of the Xuan family into two parts and spreads blood on the star field!


    Strong!


    Beyond imagination!


    The faces of the strong men of the Xuan clan who had scattered all over the world were already full of shock. They couldn''t believe that they were young talents with such terrible fighting power in the remote star field. They killed a strong man whose cultivation was in the half step Nirvana with one blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Up, let''s do it together. We can''t give him a breath!"


    After the shock, a strong member of the Xuan family, who was also in the half step nirvana, gave a roar.


    With several other strong members of the Xuan clan, they join hands to launch the strongest attack against Ye Lan.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    Ye Lan is fearless.


    At the foot, the array patterns flicker. Each array pattern is composed of innumerable Rune veins, and each Rune vein seems to be condensed by innumerable star regions, bursting with extremely powerful and terrifying sword Qi.


    Once pointed out, the sword soars to the sky.


    Countless sword lights, with unprecedented cutting power, welcome the joint attack of several powerful members of the Xuan family.


    Boom, boom


    The two sides attacked each other, and burst out bursts of startling explosions. The violent turbulent current scattered like a tidal current and swept through, destroying the meteorites, stars and so on in one side of the star field.


    "Killed him?"


    A strong member of the Xuan family, he was in a state of uncertainty.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a cry came.


    Before the strong man of the Xuanshi clan could react, a bloody spear shot at him, pierced his head and killed him on the spot.


    "How strong is the young man? It is clear that there is only nine peaks of yin and Yang. How can it have such terrible and powerful fighting power? Can we resist our cooperation?


    Is it hard to say that he is the same as Liu Xiaolang? What''s more, is it more complete and powerful than Liu Xiaolang, who lost his divine bone? "


    A strong member of the Xuanshi clan saw that he and others could not kill Ye Lan easily. On the contrary, he was picked by the other party to kill a member of the clan again. He could not help retreating suddenly. At the same time, he breathed cold air.


    "No, he''s not a matchless warrior. Do you feel the killing power on him?"


    "That''s..."


    "The spirit of killing the devil emperor in ancient times! That young man has killing evil spirit in his body, and so it is. The other side can have such powerful fighting power! "


    "With the spirit of killing, you can''t be eroded by your mind. That young man is not an ordinary person.


    How come I''ve never heard of such a genius? "


    "This is Shenwu land, which belongs to the most remote and remote star region. We stay in the nine star region all the year round. We don''t know that it''s normal to have such talents here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "To fight with me, to talk with me?"


    The cold sound spreads, the red blood spear in Ye Lan''s hand repeatedly stabs, the road blood color spear light continuously explodes out, that is talking to each other''s Xuan clan people to select and kill one after another.


    After a few breaths, there was only one strong member of the Xuan family who was in Nirvana.


    He panicked and wanted to turn around and run away, but unfortunately, he couldn''t escape Ye Lan''s killing!


    In a flash, the spear pierced its head and blasted it to pieces.


    "Master Tianmo, leave the old man alive. I have something to ask him!"


    Ye Lan, with one spear and one person, killed several top strong men who came from the Xuans this time. It''s totally effortless. It can be seen that in more than a year after the destruction of Shenzong, he didn''t waste his cultivation. On the contrary, his foundation was stable and his fighting power was still strong.


    "Good!"


    The heavenly devil emperor readily agrees, but he doesn''t kill the ancestor of the Xuan clan. He just breaks the other party''s body and imprisons the other party''s spirit.


    A strong man in the double peak of Nirvana can''t do a few moves in the hands of the heavenly devil saint. It can be seen that the heavenly devil saint has not abandoned his cultivation.


    After more than a year''s recuperation, with the help of Ye Lan and long yuan, he has found a lot of healing medicine for him. He has almost recovered his former glory and has the strength of the four peaks of nirvana.


    The ancestor of the Xuans, who was in the double peak of Nirvana, naturally could not be the opponent of the heaven devil saint.


    From the beginning of the fight, he was suppressed and almost killed.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan stopped it in time, otherwise, the ancestor of the Xuan clan had died miserably.


    "You will die. Do you know who I am?"


    The heavenly devil Saint imprisoned the spirit of the ancestors of the Xuans, and flew to Ye Lan. Suddenly, in the spirit, came the voice of the ancestors of the Xuans.


    "I''ve heard about the Xuans."


    Ye Lan looks calm.


    "Since you know that I am a member of the Xuan family, how dare you treat me like this? Kill my people? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Xuan clan? "


    "If we''re afraid, we won''t do it."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Master Tianmo, whip him twice."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Good!"


    The heavenly devil Saint nodded with a smile. His spirit moved and turned into iron whips. He beat the spirit of the ancestors of the Xuans so hard that they couldn''t help howling and screaming.


    "Is it interesting?"Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "You How dare you treat me like this? I won''t let you go, neither will my family


    "More!"


    Ye Lan looks at the God.


    Pa pa pa


    Ah ~


    the scream of killing a pig reverberates in this star field. After several times of beating, the spirit of the ancestor of the Xuan clan is very weak. If you whip a few more times, you will be absolutely dead.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Finally, the ancestors of the Xuans were afraid, and they knew that the young man and the God were the two masters who were not afraid of anything.


    The more you threaten them, the more they will maltreat themselves. Don''t you just kill yourself!


    "Tell me all you know about the near God clan!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "This I don''t know very well that the near God clan is too mysterious. The only thing I know is that they are the current Protoss. There are nine foreign clans and three inner clans.


    The nine outer races are in the nine star heaven, and the three inner races are in the realm of God.


    Then, the nine foreign nationalities are divided into.... "


    "Say something useful."


    "Up Master, you have to tell me what you want to know? I can only think about what you want! "


    The ancestors of the Xuans responded pitifully.


    "Where is the nine star universe? How can I enter the nine star universe? "


    "The nine star universe is at the center of the universe. As for entering the nine star universe, you can''t go in and out freely without a special token! "


    "What token?"


    "A token in the soul of my God, which is hand refined by the strong of the nine foreign races of the near God clan, and specially distributed to the strong of the major races under my command.


    Only by holding this decree can you enter and leave the nine star heaven freely, otherwise you will be hanged by the killing array outside the nine star heaven.


    The killing array is extremely terrifying. It''s said that it was jointly distributed by the heads of the three inner clans. It''s really a powerful one who has stepped into the realm of God and has great magic power! "


    "Give me the token!"


    "This No way. "


    "You want to be beaten?"


    "I I''ll give Here you are


    The ancestor of the Xuan clan panicked. He was really afraid that ye LAN and the heavenly devil Saint were not happy and abused him.


    The spirit trembled. Among the spirits of the ancestors of the Xuans, there was a black magic order flying out.


    It was about the size of a palm. It was dark all over. There were blood red lines on the sides of it. They interweaved with each other to form the appearance of evil spirits. It looked gloomy and frightening.


    However, this divine order exudes a special magical power. Ye Lan holds it in her hand and feels as warm as jade. Moreover, this divine order is made of special materials. It is hard to crush it easily, no matter how strong Ye Lan is.


    "Another question, how much do you know about Chiyou as a member of Chiyou family?"


    "Not much. I only know that Chiyou is very strong and is the first of the nine foreign races. Although the number of Chiyou is very small, everyone has the ability and talent to fight against heaven, which is not comparable to ordinary races.


    Even the other eight foreigners are far inferior. "


    "Not much? Then why are you chasing Liu Xiaolang? "


    "It''s all the orders from Master Wu Li. We don''t dare not follow them!"


    "Tell me about Wu Li."


    "Yes. Wu Li Shaozhu is one of the three great talents of Chiyou family, and also the first person of Chiyou younger generation. He has unique fighting spirit and is destined to be extraordinary. The young talents of the other eight foreign nationalities are far less than him


    it is said that Wu Li Shaozhu is about to enter the realm of virtual God, which is extremely terrifying.


    No one in the younger generation is his opponent


    "Who are the other two geniuses of Chiyou?"


    "One is Wu Long, the other is Wu Qingxian. Their strength is said to be in Nirvana seven or even eight


    After listening to the story of the ancestors of the Xuans, Ye Lan and the heavenly devil look at each other.


    Chiyou, the God of war, is really one of the gods in the world. Is there such a rebellious existence among the younger generation?


    These three talents, any one of them can easily destroy Ye Lan and the heavenly devil Saint now. I don''t know how many times!


    What''s more, in Chiyou clan, there are definitely more terrible and powerful elders than these three great talents!


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No, the people close to God are always mysterious. I''m just a slave to them. I can''t know much about them. "


    "It''s no use keeping you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "When are you going to go to the nine star universe?"


    The heaven devil Saint didn''t hesitate to destroy the spirit of the ancestor of the Xuan clan. He glanced at Ye Lan.


    He knows Ye Lan''s mind. Now that he has got some useful information, plus the divine order of entering and leaving the nine star heaven, the other party will definitely start to plan to go to the nine star heaven.


    "Wait for wolf to recover, then start. We need him to lead the way. In addition, I have to prepare some things for the second prince to defend themselves. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    When he stepped out, the void was broken, and he returned to the holy land of Longyuan with the heavenly devil.


    Seeing that ye LAN and the God of heaven return safely, Xu Lao, Kun Lao and others take a long breath, and the stones hanging in their hearts slowly fall to the ground.


    In the next few days, Ye Lan gathered the Qingli people to prepare to refine magic weapons.


    "Ye Jun, are these the bones of ancient immortals?"


    Magic tower, the seventh floor.


    There are hundreds of Qingli people here.


    They looked at dozens of immortal bones on the ground, and their faces were full of shock.


    In ancient times, the bones of immortals can be met but not sought, especially the bones of immortals with divine power, which are extremely rare and not available at all.


    It''s a great fortune to have a immortal skeleton with divine power in one''s life.


    But now, dozens of immortal bones with divine power are in front of us. How can these Qingli people not be surprised?


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Ye Jun, are you going to refine the bones of immortals into magic weapons?"


    A senior figure of Qingli nationality, step forward and take a serious look at Ye Lan.


    "Yes, can you start refining? I''ve heard that you are all the first-class craftsmen of Qingli. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Can refine is can refine, just..."


    "It''s just something, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    "The bones of ancient immortals, which contain divine power, are not ordinary materials. Ordinary flames can''t easily refine them. If you want to refine them and make them into magic weapons, ye Jun needs divine fire."


    "What is divine fire?"


    "Nature is the flame of immortals."


    "Easy to say."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The right hand a probe, palm, a golden flame tengtengteng combustion, release terror high temperature.


    "I don''t know, how about this flame?"


    The people of the Qingli clan were stunned to see the golden flame in Ye Lan''s palm.


    They have been refining utensils all the year round, and all of them have developed extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, they can see that the golden flame in Ye Lan''s palm is not an ordinary flame.


    "This is the divine fire, which can only be possessed by the emperor of the sun. Where did ye Jun come from?"


    "It''s a long story. I don''t know, old man. Is there something wrong with refining utensils?"


    "No, it''s easy to refine the bones of these ancient immortals and extract their divine power.


    Nevertheless, refining this matter son, still need Ye Jun to do personally


    "It''s natural."


    "Besides, what kind of magic weapon do you want to refine


    "These days, I have finished the drawings. You can observe them. If you have any shortcomings, please put forward."


    Ye Lan reaches into his arms and takes out several drawings. All the drawings on them are the magic tools he has carefully drawn in recent days, in which the required materials, matters needing attention and the direction of the array pattern after the magic tools are refined are marked in detail.


    After receiving the drawings, these Qingli people came to the front one after another.


    I don''t know. At first glance, they were all amazed.


    They are all the top craftsmen of Qingli people. They have been crafting all the year round. They have good crafting methods and are experienced.


    There are few foreigners who can match their Qingli in refining tools.


    But after looking at the drawings drawn by Ye Lan, I was shocked to see the powerful power that might be contained in the magic weapons on these drawings.


    They can''t believe that ye LAN can come up with such powerful magic weapons.


    "Ye Jun, do you know how to refine weapons?"


    "A little bit."


    "You can draw such a few magic weapons. Once the finished product is successful, it will have a high level and great power. At the same time, these magic weapons can complement each other and can be used for defense.


    Once integrated into the divine power of the ancient immortal bones, they will become spiritual magic tools, self-cultivation, the birth of spirit, it is amazing.


    Ye Jun, I''m afraid that you are better than me in refining weapons. "


    "I''m flattered, old man."


    "It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to find the materials for refining these magic weapons. It takes a lot of effort to find these materials.""It''s not a problem."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In the magic tower, a lot of rare materials are pouring out.


    All these materials are necessary for refining those magic weapons. They are all obtained from Ye Lan''s travels abroad in recent years. There are also many treasures from Shenzong.


    "Ye Jun, since we are well prepared, we can start refining!"


    Thank you


    "Ye Jun, you are welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Ye Lan and the people of Qingli started to refine magic weapons.


    Ye Lan is mainly responsible for refining the divine power in the bones of dozens of immortals. The people of Qingli nationality refine and polish the piles of refining materials as big as hills, and start to operate the refining according to the way described in Ye Lan''s drawings.


    It''s all in order.


    Qingli people are all top-notch craftsmen.


    Ye Lan didn''t worry that they would go wrong in the process of refining the utensils.


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, half a month has passed.


    "Ye Jun, it''s done!"


    In the magic tower, there are many huge furnaces, which are constantly overflowing with extremely strong and surging divine power and breath.


    Feeling the strong breath and power from the furnace, hundreds of top Qingli craftsmen who have worked hard for half a month are looking happy one after another.


    On one side, Ye Lan is also smiling and staring at the furnaces.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    A sound of explosion, one after another issued.


    The eight divine lights burst out from the eight huge melting furnaces and soared into the sky, emitting a terrible atmosphere. At the same time, they also excite and devour the aura of heaven and earth. In this magic tower, there are eight huge whirlpools of aura.


    Looking around, it can be seen that the eight divine lights are eight divine weapons.


    One is a sword, one is a knife, one is an axe, one is an Tomahawk, one is a halberd, one is a gun, one is a stick and one is a whip.


    The eight magic weapons are all engraved with special array patterns, which are complicated and obscure.


    "The eight magic weapons are as powerful as the earth level magic weapons when they are born. Ye Jun, these eight magic weapons have great potential in the future!"


    Ye Lan''s side, the old master of Qingli, looks excited.


    Other Qingli people also look excited.


    This is the first time that they have created such a weapon that is comparable to the level of the earth level.


    If this matter is spread, it will certainly shock many ethnic groups abroad.


    "These eight magic weapons are all integrated with the divine power in the bones of ancient immortals, which contains spirituality.


    Ye Jun, please give them names. "


    The old weapon refiner of Qingli nationality smiles.


    If there is a spirit, the birth is like the birth of a human baby, which must have its name.


    "Eight magic weapons, one is to cut the sky, two is to be crazy, three is to Lingxiao, four is to Kunlun, five is to Wanlong, six is to Huojian, seven is to Qingchuan, eight is to fight God."


    Ye Lan looks at the eight magic weapons and comes with them.


    "Sky chopping sword, crazy knife, Lingxiao axe, Kunlun Yue, Wanlong halberd, Huojian gun, Qingchuan stick, and whip. Good name, good name, these eight magic weapons, in the future, they will be famous outside the country


    In the sky, the eight magic soldiers trembled happily, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and seemed to be happy for Ye Lan to give them their names.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    The holy land of Longyuan.


    "My Lord, ye Jun asks to see you."


    In a luxury palace, a father-in-law quickly stepped into the palace and said respectfully to the second prince who was reading the memorial.


    "Come on, please."


    For the first time, the second prince put down the memorial and gave orders.


    My husband retired, not long, Ye Lan appeared in the hall.


    "Ye Lan, what can I do for you?"


    The second prince came to Ye Lan with a smile on his face.


    "My Lord, I''m going to leave Shenwu."


    "Are you ready to go to nine star heaven?"


    The second prince looks dignified. He knows that there is Chiyou''s shadow behind Shenzong. Ye Lan goes here for the sake of Shenwu.


    Otherwise, once Chiyou sent a strong man to come, the whole Shenwu will disappear.


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "I don''t know when you will be able to return to the nine star heaven?"


    The second prince sighed.


    "And the nine star universe is extremely dangerous for you. If you are not careful, you will be doomed once you are noticed by Chiyou people."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I have my own discretion."


    "Shall I send someone to follow?"


    "No, there are too many people going, but the goal is too big."


    Ye Lan shakes her head.


    "Well But what else can I do for you? "


    The second prince asked.


    "The Emperor just manages Shenwu well and leads the whole Shenwu to glory and strength. In the future, maybe I will need the strength of the whole Shenwu.


    After all, this time, our adversary is by no means leisurely, but the first group in the world, the near God Group


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, with me, I will spare no effort to develop and strengthen the whole Shenwu. When you need it in the future, I hope the whole Shenwu can become your strong backing and can be used at the critical moment!"


    The second prince has a straight face.


    "There''s a labor saint."


    "It''s my duty. Why. When are you going to leave? "


    "Tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    "There is no room for delay."


    "If you insist on that, I will not force you, but you must be very careful."


    "Rest assured, my Lord."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "In addition, my Lord, in more than half a month, I joined hands with many top-level weapon refiners of Qingli clan to build eight magic weapons.


    In my absence, you will take care of these eight magic weapons. In the future, they will be able to protect Longyuan and Shenwu. "


    Then, Ye Lan took out the eight magic weapons.


    As soon as the eight God soldiers came out, the God awn was dazzling and exuded a strong atmosphere.


    Although the second prince had been in charge of politics for a long time and neglected to practice, he still had some eyesight. These eight magic weapons gave him a very extraordinary feeling.


    "There is the breath of God."


    Staring for a long time, the second prince couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The bones of the ancient immortals above me, plus many natural resources and local treasures, are refined. These eight immortal soldiers will have the rank of earth when they are born, and they will grow to a higher level in the future."


    "This is the army to protect the country and the treasure of the town."


    After listening to Ye Lan''s story, the second prince is slightly excited. It''s hard to find a magic weapon made from the bones of the ancient immortals, but ye LAN has made eight for him!


    With these eight magic weapons, the second prince firmly believed that he would be able to frighten many foreign races. How could he not be excited.


    "Ye Lan, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    The second prince slowly pressed down his excitement and looked at Ye Lan with a solemn look.


    "I was originally from Longyuan. I should have worked for Longyuan. What''s more, I''m still the king of Longyuan now, aren''t I?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Second prince, it''s inconvenient for me to stay more. In the future, Longyuan needs your guidance. Goodbye. "


    As a gift to the eight God soldiers, Ye Lan doesn''t have any hesitation. He will leave tomorrow to go to the nine star heaven. Now, he needs to make some explanation with his family and members of duantian gang.


    Void broken, Ye Lan''s figure, slowly disappeared in the space of broken hole.


    The second prince watched Ye Lan leave, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Ye Lan worked hard for me, Longyuan and Shenwu. I can''t let him down. This time, the strong enemy is the near God clan. I will let Longyuan and the whole Shenwu grow rapidly and become their help! "


    In his heart, the second prince turns back to the table. He can''t help Ye Lan now. The only thing he can do is let Longyuan and Shenwu help Ye Lan one day, instead of being a drag on Ye Lan.


    Longyuan Empire, the former imperial city.


    In the past, after Longyuan was destroyed by Shenzong, the whole empire of Longyuan became ruins and purgatory, and the imperial city was no exception.


    However, since the strong return of Longyuan and the unification of the whole Shenwu, the former ruins of Longyuan Empire have reappeared their glory.The imperial city has also regained its former prosperity.


    In this wide and bustling street, you can see everywhere, shops, people from other countries.


    After more than a year''s development, Shenwu has completely absorbed people from other ethnic groups and conducted trade with other ethnic groups. Many people from other ethnic groups have taken root here, married and had children, and founded their own foundation. They regard Shenwu as their second hometown.


    Imperial City, ye Fu.


    Nowadays, Ye''s mansion is already the residence of the king, because ye LAN, as the king of Longyuan, naturally, Ye''s mansion has a very high status in the imperial city of Longyuan empire.


    In such a large manor, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and others are drinking.


    "Also don''t know, LAN son now how?"


    Ye Zhenqun looked up at the sky and whispered to himself.


    "Lan''er, as the king of Longyuan, is on an equal footing with the emperor. In the holy land, she will surely live a wonderful life. Brother Ye doesn''t have to worry about it."


    On one side, Sirius laughed.


    "Good uncles, Dad."


    Ye Zhenqun and others are chatting, suddenly, heard a familiar voice.


    "Lan er."


    Ye Lan, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Qu Jingchun and others were all very happy to see the people who appeared.


    "How can I come here today? Is there nothing wrong with the holy land? "


    Ye Zhenqun invites Ye Lan to take a seat and looks at Ye Lan. His intuition tells him that something may have happened to Ye Lan.


    "I came here to say goodbye to my father and several uncles."


    Ye Lan is straightforward.


    "Goodbye? Where are you going, my dear nephew? "


    "Nine Star heaven."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang and others heard in the clouds.


    Their level is very different from that of Ye Lan.


    If ye Zhenqun are just ordinary people now, then ye LAN in front of them is the God above.


    Ye Lan contact things, and understand things, that is not they can understand at will.


    Naturally, what is the nine star sky, Ye Zhen Qun? They are confused.


    "Lan''er, I don''t know what the nine star universe is or why you are going there?


    I just want to know one thing


    Ye Zhenqun looks solemn.


    "Father, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Nine Star Universe, is it dangerous for you?"


    "It''s as dangerous as a tiger''s den."


    "Can you come back alive?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "If you''re not sure, don''t blame me for being a father. I won''t let you die easily."


    "Father, don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about. I''ll be fine. Are children in less danger these years? Is it different? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Today, I came here to say goodbye to my father and several uncles. What''s more important is that I have something to ask for."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhenqun asked.


    Ye Lan does not speak, the heart reads a move, in the magic tower, a huge ice cocoon, emerges.


    "Rain?"


    Seeing the sleeping girl in the ice cocoon, ye Zhenqun immediately recognized it as ye Yu.


    "Lan''er, what''s going on?"


    "Yu''er is sleeping now. The book of awakening is making her wake up. However, it may take a long time to wake up this time. I don''t know when yu''er will wake up.


    Now, I''m going to the nine star sky. I don''t want to take the risk with yu''er.


    Dad, there are also several uncles. Please take care of yu''er and protect her well during her absence. "


    Ye Lan said, looking at the girl who fell into a deep sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    the holy land of Shenzong was destroyed, and Longyuan built a new Holy Land in the endless sea in the past, in which Xingchen hall was located.


    In addition, in this holy land, there is the most famous Tianshu Academy in the whole Shenwu continent.


    "Think about it?"


    In an antique house, Mo Xingchen and Ye Lan sit opposite each other, sipping tea while falling, while a pair of eyes are quietly looking at the opposite falling Ye Lan, eyes, as if there is a sea of stars.


    After recovery, Mo Xingchen''s cultivation has gone a step further. He has really stepped into nirvana, broken the past physical body, and achieved a new Tao body.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m here today to say goodbye."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Do you want me to go the same way? The nine star universe is not a good place. "


    "It''s OK to have master Tianmo with you. Master Mo, Longyuan still needs a strong man like you to sit down."


    "You''re really killing me. I don''t dare to call myself a strong man in front of you.


    However, I promise you that as long as I''m here one day, I will protect the Dragon abyss and the magic power even if I fight for my life, and I will do my best in the star hall. "


    "Thank you so much."


    Ye Lan''s last son is settled, and he hugs Mo Xingchen respectfully.


    "There''s no need to say more polite words. You''re leaving tomorrow. Today, there are many things to prepare, and many people need you to say goodbye one by one, right?"


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "I won''t leave you, Ye Lan. Go to the nine star heaven and be very careful. My star hall is already a member of Longyuan. In the future, it will be your help.


    So remember what I said, don''t die easily. "


    Mo Xingchen has a solemn face.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Ye Lan said, while the body disappeared in place, stepping through the void.


    In a huge martial arts training ground of Tianshu academy, a huge violent ape with an iron bar is fighting fiercely with a fierce and violent monster.


    The fierce ape''s iron rod was flying, and it was thundering. The wind was rolling and the momentum was terrible, so that the terrible monster, whose cultivation was comparable to that of Meitong''s strongman in the secluded world, did not dare to approach easily.


    Since absorbing the blood of the emperor yuxu, Chiwei''s cultivation strength is growing with each passing day.


    Similarly, it inherits the power of emperor yuxu, and also remembers the will of emperor yuxu, that is, to correct the names of demons and beasts in the world, and to tell the world that not all demons are bad, and some good demons can become powerful and reliable partners of human practitioners.


    The same is true. In more than a year, Chiwei almost went through the whole Shenwu, subdued many monsters, became the king of ten thousand demons, established a huge empire of ten thousand demons, and made himself the Lord of the country.


    At the same time, he asked the second prince to admit the existence of the Wanyao Empire, and promised that he would strictly discipline the four demons in the future, so that the Wanyao Empire would become a great help to Longyuan.


    In the same way, Chiwei is also a tutor in Tianshu Academy. His main task is to teach and train the young and promising monster talents selected from the ten thousand demon empire.


    The black tiger and other monsters who used to follow him also held corresponding positions in the Tianshu Academy.


    Zhu Yun, the president of Tianshu academy, also acknowledged their identity and their willingness to cultivate the genius of the ten thousand demon empire with the help of Tianshu Academy''s resources.


    "Lord, Mr. Ye, come to meet you."


    A majestic black tiger broke out of a void, fell from the sky, and fell in front of the violent ape, with an extremely respectful look.


    "You all go to practice separately!"


    Red tail returns to human form, waves and dismisses the young talents of the Banshee empire. He looks at the back of the black tiger, where a young man is looking at himself with a smile.


    "Brother ye, how can you suddenly have leisure to come to Tian academy?"


    Red tail a face smile, with Ye Lan all the way to his residence.


    Chiwei''s residence is an elegant and unique courtyard. In the courtyard, there is a huge flower garden with various valuable flowers and plants, and clusters of green pine and bamboo, whose branches and leaves are as clear as jade.


    The courtyard is quiet and the air is sweet. It is very suitable for people to live in.


    "I can''t believe you enjoyed it."


    Looking at the single courtyard owned by Chiwei, the environment is quite elegant and chic, but ye LAN is a little surprised.


    The style of this courtyard is completely opposite to the character of Chiwei.


    "He founded the Empire of ten thousand demons. As the head of a country, he is now one of the top tutors of Tianshu Academy. He has to change his stubborn temperament in the past. Otherwise, how can he convince the public? Brother ye, do you think so?


    What I need to build this other hospital is to learn how to keep my mind clean and cultivate my nature. "


    Red tail grinned.


    In front of the subjects of the Banshee Empire and the children of the Tianshu academy, he was a very serious person, and many people thought that Chiwei was very serious.But in front of Ye Lan, he will show the original naughty appearance. In other words, in front of the members of duantian Gang, red tail will be like a child.


    "Red tail has grown up and has his own ideas."


    Ye Lan tasted a cup of tea made by Chi Wei himself. She was very pleased that Chi Wei had grown up very fast these years, and her heart changed very quickly. Maybe, all of this was due to the blood power of the emperor yuxu.


    "Don''t talk about me, brother Ye. How can you come here suddenly?"


    Red tail looking at Ye Lan, he knows, Ye Lan will not come here.


    "I''m leaving Shenwu for a while."


    "Are you planning to go to nine star heaven?"


    "Not bad."


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "As you have said, you are now the head of the Banshee empire. You are shouldering the prosperity of the Banshee Empire, and the subjects of the Banshee empire can''t do without you. Come with me to the nine star heaven. What should your ten thousand demon Empire do? "


    Ye Lan persuades.


    Red tail fell into silence.


    "Well, it''s enough for you to have that heart. Ten thousand demon Empire needs you, so do Longyuan, Shenwu and tianshuyuan.


    I''m not going to take me to duantian to help anyone this time. "


    "Qingyun and Su Yi, you don''t take brother ye? Today, Qingyun is the first master of swordsmanship in our heaven Academy. He is known as the sword sage in Shenwu and founded the sword sect.


    Su Yi was inherited by the gun emperor, and his accomplishments grew with each passing day. He founded the gun emperor sect in Longyuan, which was no different from Qingyun''s sword sect.


    There are also elder sister Hanyan. They are all good and powerful. Brother ye, I admit that I can''t do without myself for the time being. Once the relationship between the Wanyao Empire and the human practitioners in Shenwu mainland is really stabilized, and the prejudice of human practitioners towards my demons and beasts is really eliminated, I will go to the nine star heaven to help.


    So, before that, please let Qingyun or Su Yi accompany them, or you can take care of them.


    In addition, brother Tianyi and sister Yueer are getting married soon. Don''t you plan to attend their wedding ceremony and leave?


    Brother Tianyi is also a member of our Banshee empire. He is the strongest one in our Banshee empire. "


    Nine star universe, too dangerous.


    It''s clear that it''s the territory of the near God clan in the legend. Now, Ye Lan, who has a grudge with the near God clan, has entered the nine star heaven, no less than going deep into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den.


    Ye Lan is the leader of their duantian gang. If they die, they will lose their backbone.


    "Your strength is very strong and your growth speed is very fast. I can see all of these.


    Now, some of you have become the top tutors of Tianshu academy, some of you have become the top alchemists, some of you have become the swordsmen, some of you have become the descendants of gun emperor, you have founded the Empire, you have become the founder of the country, you have established the clan, you have become the ancestor of the clan, you have good luck.


    In the future, you will all grow higher and go further.


    In my heart, you are strong all the way.


    I''m lucky to have you behind me.


    That''s why, red tail, I didn''t take you with me.


    That''s because, when I''m away from Shenwu, only you can protect Shenwu and help the second prince.


    The second prince has great talent and lofty ambition.


    His goal, I know, is to integrate the whole Shenwu into one, to completely abandon the enmity and disputes between various sects and sects in various countries, and to dispel the opinions of different sects here and there.


    Let the whole Shenwu become an iron plate, an iron plate in the true sense, so as to make Shenwu stronger.


    However, you should also be aware that this lofty and great ambition is not so easy to accomplish.


    The second prince and Longyuan certainly need your help. "


    "Tell these words to every member of duantian Gang, stay at Shenwu, assist the second prince, guard Longyuan and Shenwu, recuperate and grow. In the future, duantian gang will have to fight with the people close to Shenwu!"


    Ye Lan mouth with a smile, the figure is like a dream phantom, slowly dissipated.


    Red tail was stunned in the same place, his fists were clenched, and his eyes became more firm.


    Shenwu mainland, outside China.


    "Is it over to say goodbye?"


    The heavenly devil Saint sat in a void, and beside him was Liu Xiaolang, who was completely healed.


    Feel Ye Lan came here, heaven devil Saint suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, Jingguang explosion flash.


    "Well! All that should be said and done. It''s time to go to the nine star universe. "


    "What''s your plan for this trip to the nine star heaven?"


    "First, find out about the near God clan. The more information about them, the better. The more detailed, the better. Second, save master Wan Jian. Third, help wolf save his father


    "The first condition may not be difficult, but the second and third goals are not difficult for some people? Wan Jian''s father and Xiao Lang''s father are imprisoned in the dungeon of Chiyou. Ye, don''t tell me you want to break into the dungeon! ""What? No way? "


    "Absolutely not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "I didn''t expect that the heavenly devil saint was afraid to break into the dungeon of Chiyou. If it came out, I don''t know whether it would be shameful or not."


    Ye Lan pretends to be Yin and Yang.


    "No shame, no shame, no one dares to break into the dungeon of Chiyou."


    God is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    "So you won''t go?"


    "I''m not going to die."


    "Little wolf."


    Ye Lan no longer pays attention to the God, but looks at Liu Xiaolang.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that your father used to be the head of Chiyou clan, or the strongest of Chiyou clan?"


    "Yes, my mother and the elders of their clan told me that."


    "Then he should have a lot of treasures, and there are many ways to prolong people''s life?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiaolang is a little fox, how not to understand Ye Lan''s mind, immediately, cooperate.


    "Well, today, let me go with you to the nine star heaven to save your father. If I can''t save him, I will die!"


    Ye Lan deliberately put the voice very loud.


    In particular, the saying "it''s a big deal to die" resounded like thunder, echoing in the ears of the heavenly devil saint for a long time.


    Good boy!


    His life and Ye Lan''s life are tied together. If ye LAN dies on the way to save Liu Xiaolang''s father, doesn''t he want to die?


    "Wait a minute. I am with you. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I am afraid of death, but I am more afraid of you! You little son of a bitch, if you don''t go anywhere, you have to go somewhere.


    I''ve seen fat and bold people before, but I''ve seen you so fat and bold. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. "


    The heavenly devil Saint crackles and wants to vent his unhappiness completely.


    "Thank you, master."


    As soon as Liu Xiaolang was happy, he immediately saluted.


    "I don''t have to thank you. At that time, I really want to save your father. Let him give me a way to live a long life."


    The heavenly devil Saint grinned, and his face was not generally thick.


    Ye Lan''s life, he wants to protect, but the law of longevity, he also wants to get.


    "Don''t worry. If you save my father, I will ask him to give you a way to live a long life."


    Liu Xiaolang doesn''t know whether his father has a way to live a long life. However, he first swindles the heavenly devil saint and takes him to the nine star heaven.


    "I like happy people."


    Heaven devil Saint laughs heartily.


    "Wolf, you are more familiar with the nine star universe than me, so you will lead us."


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Xiaolang and says in a voice.


    "Good."


    Liu Xiaolang nodded, his eyes full of perseverance.


    He reached into his arms and took out a divine map.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the divine image in Liu Xiaolang''s hand, the heavenly devil saint is shining with an extremely powerful and terrifying atmosphere.


    "The map of heaven is the most precious treasure of my mother''s family. It has been on me ever since I came back from the nine star heaven."


    "This picture is extraordinary. It is definitely refined by a powerful man."


    "It''s amazing that the forefathers have sharp eyes. This picture was made by my mother and the ancestors of their family. It''s handed down from generation to generation. The ancestor of my mother''s family is a powerful man who stepped into the realm of emptiness. It''s said that now it''s an existence in the realm of flying up and insulting God."


    Liu Xiaolang said, while urging the body strength, continuously injected into the sky map.


    "What''s your mother''s race? As far as I know, Tianyu map is the treasure of the moon wolf clan.


    To activate this picture, you must have the royal blood of the moon wolf to have that ability! "


    "To tell you the truth, my mother is the Royal Princess of the moon wolf family."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "No wonder."


    The heaven devil Saint suddenly saw that the sky map was more and more brilliant. Soon, a huge array appeared from the sky map.


    The array is complicated, and the patterns crisscross each other, dense as stars, mysterious and obscure.


    "With this sky map, we can reach the nine star sky in the shortest time."


    Liu said.


    "About how long."


    "A month."


    "So long?"


    "Brother ye, this is fast. The nine star universe is located in the center of the universe. Shenwu belongs to the remote area of the universe.


    According to the speed of Nirvana practitioners, it will take at least millions of light years for Shenwu to reach the nine star sky.


    Combined with special talismans or secret methods, it can arrive within dozens of light years.


    Top level magic talismans can be used within one year.


    My mother''s map of heaven is refined by an ancestor of the imaginary realm. With this map, we can reach the nine star heaven from Shenwu within one month. "Liu Xiaolang said that the light of Tianyu map suddenly wrapped up him, Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    The sky map, which is full of resplendence, also disappears from the original place with a whoosh.


    "Then Ben Zun is quite curious. How did you and WAN Jianer get to the nine star heaven at the beginning?"


    "An accident. We were engulfed by the black hole. We thought we would die in it. As a result, the space was disordered, leading me and master Wan Jian into the nine star universe by mistake. "


    In the sky map, Liu Xiaolang sits cross legged and responds.


    There is no doubt about Liu Xiaolang''s words. The universe is vast and there are countless strange things.


    From the black hole shuttle, suddenly far away to the center of the universe, this thing is not impossible.


    "In this picture, I can''t imagine that there is something else. Little wolf, these landscapes... "


    "It''s said that they were all painted by the ancestors of the moon wolf clan. The beautiful mountains and rivers make up the world of their own."


    "There is a divine force in this landscape."


    Ye Lan feels it carefully. In her eyes, the essence is shining.


    Heaven map, I am afraid, is not refined by a strong man in the realm of emptiness, but by a strong man who really steps into the realm of God.


    This is not an ordinary magic weapon, but an immortal weapon!


    "Brother ye, as expected, is a man of six senses. It''s true that this map of heaven contains rich divine power. We practice here and get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the same time, the time flow of the world inside is completely different from that of the outside world.


    One year inside, ten days outside. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that within one month after the map reaches the nine star horizon, we can have three years of rest in the map?"


    "Exactly."


    "Good baby!"


    Ye Lan can''t help praising at the same time.


    Three years is not long or short for practitioners.


    For Ye Lan and the heavenly devil saint, who have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang and even Nirvana and lived hundreds and thousands of years, three years is just a flash.


    However, these three years are also valuable.


    If you can spend more time on cultivation to improve your cultivation strength, so that you can have higher security after arriving at the nine star heaven, why not?


    "Such a divine plan, I''m afraid it can not be refined by those who are strong in the ordinary empty divine realm. Xiao Lang, the ancestor of the moon wolf clan, is likely to be a real God


    The devil sighed.


    "There is a legend, but whether it is true or not is not known. After all, that was tens of thousands of years ago. "


    Liu Xiaolang grinned. For the first time, he met a member of the moon wolf tribe, and heard many legends about the ancestor of the moon wolf tribe.


    There are many different opinions about the legend of the first ancestor of the moon wolf clan. No one can really explain it. After all, the first ancestor of the moon wolf clan was an ancient people tens of thousands of years ago.


    As for some of his deeds, I''m afraid that many of them have been lost in a long time.


    "Elder brother ye, I heard an elder of the moon wolf family say that there are various opportunities in the map of heaven. Every year, the moon wolf family selects some elite disciples to explore in the map of heaven.


    It is said that in the mountain and river world in the picture, there are all kinds of secrets left by the ancestors of the moon wolf clan.


    Now, we can have a good look at the mountains and rivers in this picture. "


    Later, Liu Xiaolang continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The world of mountains and rivers is vast and vast.


    There are innumerable secrets and many treasures in the world.


    Over the years, the gifted disciples and strong ones of the moon wolf clan have gained a lot when they enter the map of heaven. Some of them have rapidly improved their accomplishments, some of them have gained a lot of treasures and powerful martial arts.


    Ye Lan and the God of the devil didn''t say much. They were flying away to some place in the world of mountains and rivers.


    As for Liu Xiaolang, he sat down in the same place and began to close his eyes and prepare for cultivation.


    "This world is full of divine power. In many mountains, there are ancient god corpses."


    In the twinkling time, Ye Lan''s body moves fast, her spirit is released, and the surrounding mountains are shrouded.


    Under the keen divine sense, Ye Lan found that there was an ancient coffin hidden in the mountains. In the coffin, there was a perfect ancient god corpse. It was lifelike. After endless years, it didn''t rot at all. It seemed that she fell into a deep sleep and would wake up at any time.


    The divine power contained in their bodies is also strong and powerful.


    Feeling all this, Ye Lan is extremely curious.


    Endless years passed, how can these ancient god corpses be kept so intact?


    This reminds him of the ruins he once lived in. There is also an ancient coffin buried in it. The corpses in the coffin are so lifelike that they seem to fall into a permanent sleep. One day, someone will wake them up from their long sleep.


    However, Ye Lan clearly remembers that the reason why those God corpses can be kept intact is that a powerful array has been set up in that world, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and gathering in the world for those God corpses to absorb, so that their bodies will not rot and last forever.


    But in the world of mountains and rivers, Ye Lan is not aware of the existence of that powerful array.


    "These ancient god corpses have gone through endless years, but they can still be kept in good condition without any corruption. There must be something mysterious about them. If it is not the powerful array in the ancient ruins, it is something powerful that sits here."


    Ye Lan heart read electricity turn, Wu from guess.


    Suddenly, he released blood eye fighting soul, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun, in the body, a surge of divine power, rolling like a wave.


    Under the bloody eyes, Ye Lan began to look at the ancient coffins hidden in the mountains one by one. Vaguely, he saw veins like human meridians all over the mountains, crisscross, like a huge energy optical network, each network line is like a river, flowing with surging divine power.


    It is the constant divine power that nourishes the ancient god corpses sleeping in the ancient coffin and keeps them intact.


    Following the energy meridians, Ye Lan saw these dense energy meridians all the way. It was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, penetrating into the deep underground.


    In the deep underground, Ye Lan saw a huge golden seal, which was about the size of a person''s head. It was wrapped with a golden dragon and carved with a Buddha on all sides. It was solemn and solemn.


    This seal contains a strong divine power.


    Even after endless years, Ye Lan can feel the extraordinary and powerful part of the seal.


    One seal keeps thousands of corpses!


    "Seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    As soon as Ye Lan saw the golden seal hidden deep in the ground, she felt the strong breath of each other. In her mind, she immediately came up with such a name.


    Seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    It is the immortal utensil of Ten Thousand Buddhas in ancient times.


    The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is one of the five gods juxtaposed with the emperor of Qingmu, Taiyin, Taiyang and yuxu.


    It is said that before the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas preached, he was a monk in the secular world. He devoted his life to the common people, preached Buddhism, entered the divine world, occupied a part of the region, and created his own Buddhist world.


    Although in the divine world, the immortals call him the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, in the Buddhist world, the thousands of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas under his command call him the Buddha!


    It is said that the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas was accompanied by the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas before he became a God. He grew up with him and became a famous and powerful ancient immortal tool in ancient times.


    As soon as the seal of God comes out, all evils retreat and all demons panic.


    "It''s no wonder that thousands of God corpses here can be immortal after endless years. They are blessed by the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    "Now that we have this chance, let''s try to get the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas today."


    After making up her mind, Ye Lan''s figure is vertical, and the whirlwind condenses at her feet to form a sharp cone. She rushes into the ground and goes deep into the earth to reach the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    But when he was hundreds of meters away from the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he was directly blocked by a great force.


    That power is not the power of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but a power with the same breath as Liu Xiaolang.


    The blood power of the moon wolf!


    "Little friend, don''t move the foundation rashly!"


    An old voice came into Ye Lan''s ear, and then an illusory white light and shadow appeared in front of her eyes.It was a tall and burly old man, wearing a white robe, embroidered with the picture of Sirius roaring on the moon, giving people a very powerful and domineering prestige and momentum.


    The old man is just a wisp of God!


    A wisp of God that does not know how long it has existed still has such a powerful and terrifying power. Ye Lan concludes that the old man''s real life must be a very special existence.


    "The elder is..."


    Ye Lan looked at the old man who suddenly appeared, with a face of uncertainty.


    "The dark wolf."


    The old man responded with a warm smile on his face.


    "Yuelang clan, ancestor?"


    Ye Lan was surprised and looked at the old man in front of her.


    He heard Liu Xiaolang say that the ancestor of the moon wolf clan was the dark wolf. Tens of thousands of years ago, he was a super strong man who had been popular and brilliant for a time. Among the world, many ethnic strong men could only crawl and tremble.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, there are still people who remember me?"


    The old man gave a cool smile.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the predecessors crossed the world and left endless legends, which were admired by later generations. How could they be buried in the river of time?"


    "Young man, your mouth is very eloquent, but I can''t let you go and take away the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    The dark wolf looked serious, and his eyes were full of cold color.


    "Master, why?"


    "I have been ordered to take care of this seal and protect it from invasion."


    "By whom?"


    "That''s not what you can know. If you can cultivate in heaven and step into the divine world in the future, then I will tell you everything."


    "Sure enough, master, you have become a god of preaching."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. You''d better not use the idea of the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It''s related to the corpses of ten thousand gods in the map of heaven."


    "Master, I don''t want to disturb the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but I have to answer a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How much do you know about the near God clan, master?"


    "It''s a terrible race. Why, do you have a relationship with the near God race?"


    "I have a grudge with Chiyou, the God of war."


    "You are very brave. How dare you have a grudge with the near gods. Well, I''ll remind you to be careful of the ceremonial talismans of Chiyou. "


    "Why?"


    "Because that talisman can summon a real God from the divine world. Although the real God will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it should not be underestimated.


    Of course, with your current accomplishments, you can''t force the Chiyou people to use the talisman. "


    "A talisman?"


    Ye Lan ponders and secretly notes down the words of Xuan Tian wolf.


    "So, thank you for telling me. I''ll leave now."


    "What? Leaving so soon? Don''t want to know more about the near gods? "


    "I''m going to the nine star sky this time. I''ll get to know it by myself."


    "Young man, I think you have divine power in your body. The blood power of the four great emperors in ancient times should be integrated into your body?"


    "Exactly."


    "Just in time, I have a drop of blood from the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas here. Your trip to the nine star heaven is extremely dangerous. If you and I are predestined, I will give it to you to help you to further your cultivation. "


    The dark sky wolf smiles slightly, shakes a hand to throw, a drop of golden blood flies to Ye Lan, directly submerges into its eyebrow, Qin enters Ye Lan''s body.


    As soon as the blood came in, a solemn force flowed through Ye Lan''s body. By her ears, the sound of the Great Buddha sounded like the chanting of Ten Thousand Buddhas, holy and peaceful.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Ye Lan clasps her fist and leaves without hesitation.


    "The man of destiny, has he finally appeared? I don''t know whether old man Lei has found the man of destiny in front of him by risking his life and death to enter the lower boundary of the South Heaven Gate


    The dark wolf laughed and his figure faded away.


    The energy around the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas fluctuated and disappeared in an instant.


    His last wisp of divine power, at this moment, completely exhausted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    By chance, Ye Lan gets the blood of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Without any stay, he goes back to the ground and finds a secluded place, ready to absorb and refine the blood of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The heaven and earth''s fortune moves, and a huge force rushes into Ye Lan''s body like a storm.


    Under the pure force of yin and Yang, the blood of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas began to decompose and infiltrate into Ye Lan''s body.


    It seems to feel the blessing of the blood of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The blood of the four great emperors, Qingmu, Taiyin, Taiyang and yuxu, also began to operate independently and began to boil.


    The blood of the five emperors, they pull each other, quickly condense in Ye Lan''s Dantian area, forming a special ball.


    There is a Buddha sitting in the sphere. The statue is solemn. There is a golden seal floating on the top of the head. There are four kinds of divine powers hovering around.


    One is the blue magic power, which is condensed into a blue flying sword.


    One is white magic power, condensed into a white brush.


    One is the golden power, condensed into a golden tree.


    One is blue magic power, condensed into a blue mirror.


    The power of the five emperors formed the ancient immortal utensils held by each of the five great emperors.


    Although it does not have much strength, it is far less powerful than the five magic soldiers who shocked the world in ancient times, but it should not be underestimated.


    The power of yin and Yang is still pouring in.


    Ye Lan Dantian in the five emperors of divine power, still continue to gather absorption.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly began to wind, whistling, earth shaking.


    In the Ninth Heaven, a huge cloud began to gather rapidly, in which there was a vast and terrifying force of heaven and earth.


    Roaring ~


    a thunderbolt plummeted down from the cloud center, easily destroying the mountain where Ye Lan was, and Ye Lan himself was quickly engulfed by the terror.


    But the power of the five emperors, it is at this time, protect Ye Lan, block the terrible destruction of thunder punishment.


    Roar ¡«


    the punishment of robbery did not dissipate. In the cloud, there was an earthshaking roar.


    The roar was like thunder, which caused a sensation in the whole mountain and river world. Many mountains were smashed under the roar of the thunderbolt, and the rivers were surging and rolling under the roar.


    The wind blows, the sand flies away, the void collapses.


    But see, a huge thunder beast, suddenly roared down from the sky.


    The thunder giant, huge and incomparable, seems to cover the whole sky, the mighty thunder power, such as Tianhe pouring down, makes people feel depressed.


    The whole is formed by the power of the terrible thunder. Each thunder is as thick as a dragon, crackling, flashing, wantonly destroying everything.


    Zheng ¡«


    Ye Lan suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were shining like two sharp swords, straight into the sky.


    That eye light is rampant, let a person feel unprecedented startled feeling.


    The momentum of his whole person is constantly changing and soaring.


    Behind him, the empty shadows of the five ancient gods emerged one after another.


    The terrible momentum, and the roaring thunder beast of the nine days, fight against each other.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars."


    Replacing sword with hand, Ye Lan immediately displays the second form of Xuanyuan sword technique, sword breaking Xinghe.


    In the body, the killing evil Qi is flowing wildly, and the ancient five emperors'' divine power is also surging.


    This time the sword broke the river of stars, and its power was far more powerful than that of Ye Lan in the past!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All over the sky, the sword burst out to meet the fierce thunder beast.


    One sword light after another shot at the thunder beast, sending out one after another earth shaking big explosion, the fire of destruction, raging between heaven and earth, the turbulent flow, whistling between heaven and earth.


    Thunder monster is also extremely terrifying.


    This time, the disaster is far better than the past.


    Ye Lan''s sword is powerful, but it can''t resist the roar of the thunder beast.


    Of course, the momentum and power of thunder beast has actually weakened a lot.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    In the body, the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas flows, and Ye Lan''s seal is photographed.


    With the blessing of the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the power of the eight Buddha seal soared, making the martial arts of the local class, which originally belonged to the eight Buddha Temple, as powerful as the martial arts of the heaven level.


    The huge golden seal of Buddha rushes to the sky like a big mountain, smashing at the thunder beast which is torn up to resist the countless sword light.


    Dong ~


    there was a dull loud noise, and the eight Buddha seal collided with the thunder beast.


    The two, not give in to each other, for a time, stalemate, each other are consuming each other''s strength.


    For a long time, the eight Buddha seal collapsed in the sky, and the thunder beast also slowly dissipated from the sky. It failed to hurt Ye Lan, and even failed to kill Ye Lan."The second one has passed, and the next one is the third one."


    Ye Lan''s face didn''t have any joyful color. On the contrary, her face was calm as water. She stared at the thick clouds gathering in the sky, and felt the power of punishment rising in the sky.


    I don''t know how long after that, the rolling clouds suddenly disappeared.


    Nine days, appeared a figure, the whole body thunder rolling, exuding the potential of terror, its momentum cultivation and today''s Ye Lan equal.


    as like as two peas, but Ye Lan could not see the true face of the thunder figure, but he felt the smell of the thunder and the shadow of the thunderbolt were just like that of the thunder. Even in a faint way, he saw the same figure of the thunder figure and his figure.


    It seems that heaven and earth use the power of thunder to create the same existence with him.


    Boom ~


    in the nine sky, the thunder figure suddenly swoops down, and is shot with one hand. The shadow is falling all over the sky, with the power of violent destruction in the palm.


    Meteor palm!


    Ye Lan''s pupils shrank, but also a palm shot, all over the sky palm shadow straight to the sky, and the sky that together and a terrible palm shadow each other.


    The rumbling sound never stops.


    Then, in the sky, a huge seal of Dharma fell. Around the seal of Dharma, there was the power of thunder, which made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Eight Buddha seals.


    "as like as two peas, I can create a real existence that is exactly the same as mine, and I can do the same with the same tricks I can do!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and a look of great interest appeared on her face.


    A pinch of both hands is also a blow out of Eight Buddhist seals.


    Boom, boom


    Two eight Buddha seals explode. Ye Lan and the thunder figure are fighting with each other. They are like two horrible ancient beasts. Their physical strength is extremely powerful. Every time they collide, they can emit bursts of roar. The surging turbulence is also roaring like a strong wind, sharp as a flying blade, wantonly cutting the void of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaolang and Tianmo Shengzun hear the news. When they arrive here, they see Ye Lan fighting with a thunder figure.


    The intensity of the battle was astonishing.


    "Save the robbery!"


    "Brother ye, are you robbing again? However, this fate is totally different from the past? "


    "The thunder figure is one of the disasters. His power cultivation is equal to that of Ye Xiaozi, and his moves are the same as that of Ye Xiaozi."


    "Isn''t that brother Ye fighting himself?"


    "Yes! This is to fight with yourself, it is difficult to cross others. The most difficult thing to overcome in one''s life is oneself.


    as like as two peas, maybe it is precisely this realization that it will be the same as the leaf boy, and wants to take away the leaf boy.


    "Isn''t brother Ye very dangerous?"


    Liu Xiaolang is anxious. As soon as his words fall, he wants to help Ye Lan.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Ye Xiaozi has to survive this disaster by himself. It''s a big chance that he has benefited a lot from it. You can''t do bad things."


    Heaven devil Saint Zun stopped Liu Xiaolang''s way and advised him.


    Smell speech, Liu Xiaolang had to give up, quietly standing in the same place, visual Ye Lan and the crazy battle between the thunder figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Between heaven and earth, the thunder is rolling, the fire is raging, the wind is blowing, a scene of doomsday.


    Ye Lan and the thunder figure, the more fierce the Vietnam War, each other, hard to distinguish.


    Even, Ye Lan''s five emperors'' divine power and killing evil spirit in her body, the thunder figure also has it.


    This makes it impossible for Ye Lan, who originally wanted to use the five emperors'' divine power and killing evil Qi as his mace, to kill the thunder figure.


    "It''s an experience and a practice, which is good for my own growth. The key to success is to find out one''s weakness and find a breakthrough. "


    Ye Lan thought in her heart, a pair of eyes changed rapidly, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun.


    Under the surge of divine consciousness, he can clearly capture all the moves of the thunder figure, so as to detect some minor deficiencies in the moves of the thunder figure.


    A point out, Ye Lan straight take the thunder shadow of the heart.


    Similarly, the thunder figure is also a point out, straight from Ye Lan''s heart.


    Both sides are on the same offensive!


    Puff ¡«


    both of them are caused by the finger force penetrating into the heart and making a big hole.


    Aoki''s divine power flows to quickly heal Ye Lan''s injury.


    The thunder figure, also has the green wood divine power circulation, quickly recovers its own injury.


    "I have bloody eyes and fighting souls. In front of me, there is no thunder. I can see the inadequacies of his offensive, and he can see mine as well


    Ye Lan looks dignified, the first time with their own existence, which makes him feel a little tricky.


    It can be said that the thunder figure in front of her is definitely the most powerful enemy Ye Lan has ever had.


    It''s hard to beat others than yourself!


    "Master Tianmo, brother ye and the thunder shadow have the same move strength and means. I''m afraid that in this battle, both sides will lose."


    Liu Xiaolang looks worried.


    "Don''t worry. If ye can''t even win himself, he will be even more sad in his future practice."


    The demon Saint responded with confidence on his face.


    He believes in Ye Lan. During this period of time, he has been following Ye Lan all the time. He has seen the growth speed of Ye Lan and has repeatedly seen Ye Lan create miracles.


    Every time when life and death are in danger, Ye Lan will come to an end. This is great luck, which ordinary practitioners don''t have. It''s heaven''s care.


    Naturally, the God believes that ye LAN will never die easily.


    There must be other ways to survive this time.


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Xiaolang is still hesitant. He secretly decides that if he finds something bad, he won''t stand by and don''t care whether the robbery is Ye Lan''s chance, and doesn''t hesitate to do it.


    He doesn''t want Ye Lan to die!


    "Don''t you believe in ye Xiaozi?"


    "Faith, of course."


    "Then watch carefully and don''t talk too much. It will benefit you a lot to observe this battle. The unparalleled combat body is originally a body created for fighting. It''s easy for you to have this holy body, observe the fighting, record the whole process of fighting, and learn from it. "


    Although he didn''t know much about the Wushuang battle body, he had heard about it. He could tell us something about its uniqueness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hard work is not a wise move. My weakness is only clear to me. My moves are complicated but not refined."


    Miscellaneous but not refined.


    As soon as this idea comes out of Ye Lan''s mind, he suddenly seems to realize it.


    "The five powers of the emperor are Taiyin, Taiyang, Qingmu, yuxu and Wanfo.


    These are five completely different divine powers. If they are integrated into one place and refined into one, will they be more powerful if they are integrated into the moves? "


    At this point, Ye Lan''s heart is full of desire and joy.


    Heart read a move, Ye Lan began to plan to the five emperor power really into one.


    Abdomen Dantian place, the five emperor divine power under the control of Ye Lan, constantly in the body circulation, straight into the sea of knowledge.


    Wansheng stove revolves, whistling. The cover of the stove is soaring into the sky. Inside, there is a hot white real fire whistling.


    It is like a white whirlpool, which absorbs the five emperors'' power.


    The white real fire began to refine the five emperors'' divine power, and condensed them one by one.


    Hoo ¡«


    the wind is blowing, and the fierce killing power of thunder and human shadow suddenly comes.


    A pitiful sword, across the world, cuts straight to Ye Lan.


    Martial art: one sword strikes the sky.


    This sword has broken the sky and the mountains.


    The overflowing sword Qi is enough to make the ordinary strong people in Yin and Yang die miserably. The body dies and the soul disappears.


    Zheng ¡«


    Ye Lan, who has been concentrating on the power of the five emperors in Wansheng furnace, suddenly opens her eyes. In her eyes, the essence is shining, sharp and compelling, just like a sharp sword, which directly touches people''s heart and makes people tremble.In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng stove has completely condensed the five emperors'' divine power and integrated them into one place.


    A kind of five color divine power, in the Dan furnace, crazy circle, and then, the five color divine power is attached to Wansheng furnace, and Wansheng furnace fusion.


    With the fusion of five colors, five kinds of divine objects appeared on the surface of Wansheng furnace.


    One is the green wood sword.


    The second is yuxu magic pen.


    The third is the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The fourth is the Taiyin ancient mirror.


    The fifth is Fusang ancient tree.


    The power of the five emperors merged into one place, and their prestige increased sharply.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    At the moment when the thunder shadow''s "one sword strikes the sky" is about to kill Ye Lan, Ye Lan uses her hand instead of her sword, and suddenly uses a sword to strike the sky.


    The sword, which combines the killing spirit and the five colors of divine power, cuts across the sky with unparalleled sword spirit.


    The power of that sword is stronger and sharper than that of thunder and shadow.


    Boom ~


    the two terrible and domineering swords collided with each other. At first, they were hard to compete with each other. However, with a confrontation, the swords cut by the thunder figure began to break away and were on the verge of collapse and dissipation.


    On the contrary, Ye Lan''s sword is still sharp and sharp.


    Click ¡«


    the sword cut by the thunder man''s shadow broke in response to the sound and exploded between heaven and earth.


    Countless light spots, turned into meteors, splashed out.


    Every light spot contains the destructive power of terror, which collapses the surrounding mountains and shatters the void.


    Puyi ~


    Ye Lan''s sword cuts the thunder shadow''s sword and cuts down on the other side.


    The thunder figure still wanted to resist. Unfortunately, it couldn''t resist at all. It was directly divided into two parts. The terrible and sharp sword Qi raged in his body, smashed it up and disappeared.


    As soon as the thunder and shadows dispersed, the heaven and earth became calm.


    Then, in all directions, there is another surging force of heaven and earth, which continuously rushes to Ye Lan''s body and smashes it, just like a piece of porcelain on the verge of breaking.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Xiaolang screamed, and he was about to help. As a result, he was stopped by the heavenly devil once again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brother Ye has been hurt. I can''t sit back and ignore him."


    "This is a successful robbery. He has begun to break through. What has been hurt?"


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you seen brother Ye''s body begin to break?"


    "When he fought with himself, he killed the thunder figure. Undoubtedly, he killed himself in the past. Now, his body is broken and absorbed the divine power of heaven and earth. This is a sign that he is ready to break away from his body and enter Nirvana.


    These critical moments should not be easily disturbed.


    Once you rush forward to disturb him, you will do harm to him instead of helping him. Do you understand? "


    The God of heaven is serious.


    See the devil Saint don''t seem to say false, Liu wolf silent, can only suppress the anxiety in the heart, nervous looking at the distant sky of Ye Lan.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    Ye Lan''s body is still breaking, and the divine power of heaven and earth is also converging towards him.


    When ye Lan''s body completely disintegrates, everything returns to calm.


    Then, Liu Xiaolang saw that the endless power of heaven and earth had begun to gather a new Tao body, which was Ye Lan!


    As the God of heaven said, it is nirvana to break and then stand, to die first and then to live.


    Liu Xiaolang can obviously feel that Ye Lan''s breath is becoming stronger now, far more than several times or even dozens of times in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Elder brother ye, that is..."


    Liu Xiaolang looks at the God in surprise.


    "It''s a breakthrough."


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Yes, young ye, he has broken through Yin and Yang and stepped into nirvana."


    "What is Nirvana


    Liu Xiaolang is diligent and eager to learn.


    This time he went to the nine star heaven, he had to work hard to become stronger. Now, he has also stepped into the nine peaks of yin and Yang. If he can learn something about Nirvana from the heavenly devil saint, it will be very helpful for him to break through in the future.


    Naturally, Liu Xiaolang just asked this question, just to break through Nirvana before reaching the nine star heaven, not to become a drag of the heavenly devil saint and ye LAN.


    "Find a better place. I''ll give you a detailed explanation. Here, leave it to ye Xiaozi for the time being. He has just broken through and needs to stabilize his realm. It''s not suitable to disturb him for the time being. "


    As he said this, he left here, followed by Liu Xiaolang.


    In the map of heaven, the God of demons begins to give Liu Xiaolang careful guidance, telling about how to break through nirvana.


    As for Ye Lan, she is alone, meditating and meditating, stabilizing her own realm, and experiencing the new achievements of the Tao.


    This Tao body is completely condensed by the divine power of heaven and earth. Its tenacity is far higher than that of the previous practitioners.


    More than that, Ye Lan also feels that there is a special gentle force in her bones, meridians and blood, which is different from the killing evil spirit and the five emperors'' divine power.


    This is the power of rebirth, the special power possessed by the strong in Nirvana. The body is broken. As long as the spirit does not die out, the power of rebirth can be easily reincarnated.


    "After all, I have stepped into nirvana. The new power of rebirth in my body, together with the ancient green wood divine power, once the two powers are superposed, my body can easily bear the erosion of killing evil spirit, and I have no fear at all!"


    Ye Lan opened her eyes and her face was full of joy.


    Killing evil Qi is his strongest mace, but for Ye Lan, this mace is a double-edged sword.


    In Yin and Yang, Ye Lan has been in danger for several times. In the end, he relies on the power of killing evil Qi. But every time he tries his best to use killing evil Qi, his body will collapse completely, and he can''t bear the erosion of killing evil Qi.


    Even if there is the protection of green wood, Ye Lan will also suffer a heavy injury and recuperate for many days.


    Now, breaking through into nirvana, Ye Lan''s body has the power of rebirth. Ye Lan''s body has long been separated from the previous level of body. With Aoki''s divine power, Rao Shi uses the killing evil spirit completely, and he can bear it easily.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and Tianmo Shengzun started their own practice in this map of heaven, just to enter the nine star heaven and have more security.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a desolate and dead big star, full of yellow sand desert, without any trace of life.


    Between heaven and earth, dust and sand cover the sky and block out the sun.


    Boom ~


    a big bang.


    Somewhere in the desert, there is a terrible energy wave. The strong wind makes waves, rolling the sand, shaking the earthquake and collapsing the void.


    "Can you escape? Today, there is no doubt that you, the spirit people, will die. "


    In the battle, a middle-aged man''s voice was faintly heard.


    It was a burly man in a black robe embroidered with blood colored clouds.


    His eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like arrows, and his whole body is full of momentum and sharp.


    A hand, a foot, are scattered to send out the supreme power, shaking this side of the world can not help shaking, the earth cracked.


    It is an old man in a white robe who fights with the middle-aged man. The old man''s whole body is full of hazy brilliance and looks like a fairyland. In his arms, he holds a young child tightly.


    The child is only three or four years old. He is very lovely. At this time, in the midst of the battle, the child is sleeping soundly, completely unaware of the outside world.


    "If you want to kill the last blood of our lingzu, you are not enough!"


    The old man''s face was cold, and the power of heaven and earth surged like a tide when he waved his sleeve, which blocked the big man''s aggressive attack one after another.


    "Seriously?"


    The middle-aged man of the Xuan clan sneered and his moves became more and more violent.


    Originally, the lingzu old man, who was able to compete with him, suddenly felt more pressure and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    "The road burns to the sky."


    Burly middle-aged suddenly angry, the body, surging flames, burning the whole sky, completely shrouded in this side of the world.


    Burning fire, the sky and earth burning crack collapse.


    In the face of that burning feeling, the old man''s body is unable to bear, just like broken porcelain, cracks appear.


    However, the power of rebirth in his body is constantly flowing, which can keep his breaking body from collapsing."When do you think you can persist in protecting a young son of lingzu?"


    The burly middle-aged man has a gloomy face.


    The tongue is thundering and thundering.


    The turbulent fire, like a surging river, turned into a fierce fire dragon, rushing to the old man in all directions.


    Finally, no matter how hard it is for the old man to support him, his spirit will be severely impacted.


    However, the still sleeping child in his arms has not been hurt. A close look shows that there is a jade ring hanging around the child''s neck, emitting hazy brilliance, which protects the child firmly, so that the child has not been killed.


    The jade ring is a magic weapon of the spirit family. It is said that it was made by the ancestors of the spirit family and contains great power.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the old man''s body fell from the sky and burst into the yellow sand desert, stirring up dust.


    His body is broken, and there is still a wisp of spirit left.


    "Spare me, little Lord, and leave the last blood of our spirit clan, please."


    Tianqiong, the strong man of the Xuans, is also slowly falling down, staring coldly at the broken spirit of the old man of the lings, listening to each other''s begging, raising a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Your spirit clan secretly colludes with the moon wolf clan, intending to rebel, which has already caused the anger of Master Wu Li. As a member of Chiyou clan, our Xuan clan will not easily let you rebel?"


    The burly man responded coldly and grabbed the old man''s broken spirit.


    Just as he was about to kill the old man''s spirit, a beam of light suddenly came to this place and attracted the attention of the big man.


    That beam of light, extremely dazzling, people can not see exactly what it is?


    However, the big man''s eyesight is amazing, and he can carefully find that the light is a picture!


    "Sky map?"


    The big man''s eyes shrank and his face sank.


    As one of the strong members of the Xuans, he has a lot of knowledge, and naturally he knows the treasure of the moon wolf family, Tianyu Tu.


    "Well, today, I can not only destroy the last blood of lingzu, but also destroy the sky map of yuelang! Congratulations


    The big man burst out laughing.


    Eyes a grim, he stretched out his hand suddenly to explore the sky, the rapid sky map, want to tear the sky map to pieces.


    At the critical moment, in the picture of heaven, a sharp sword burst out and cut straight on the palm of the hand of the Xuan family''s strongman. The whole palm was cut off, and the blood was raging.


    Under the pain, the big man suddenly took back his hand. In his eyes, he was frightened and afraid.


    The sword just now is extremely sharp and terrifying. If you kill your own soul, you will not be lucky.


    Hoo ~


    the sky map lands and floats in the middle of the sky. In the picture, a figure slowly emerges.


    He was a handsome young man in a white robe. His eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, his figure was long and straight, just like a sharp sword. He had a strong momentum in his body and gave people a very depressing feeling.


    "The Xuans?"


    The young man is Ye Lan. He feels the threat of the outside world from the map of heaven. Without waiting for Liu Xiaolang''s hand, he is determined to cut it out with a sword. Now he comes from a family and finds that the man who started is a Nirvana strongman of the Xuans!


    "Are you a werewolf?"


    The strong man of Xuan clan stares at Ye Lan coldly and asks in a cold voice.


    The severed palm of his hand has recovered rapidly under the force of rebirth.


    "No


    "If not, how can you have the moon wolf''s map of heaven? You think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to fool? "


    The strong man of the Xuan clan''s face became more and more gloomy. At this time, he couldn''t care to kill the spirit of the old man of the Ling clan. His body suddenly soared up to kill Ye Lan.


    It''s a raging fire that burns all over the sky.


    Nine days above, as if surging sea of fire, boundless, shocking momentum.


    In the sea of fire, the fire dragons roar and rush to kill, hitting Ye Lan from all directions.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?"


    Ye Lan has a playful look on her face.


    Inside the body, the sun''s divine power runs, and the dark golden flame burns, forming a huge flame vortex.


    The whirlpool of fire, spurting the power of swallowing, devoured all the fierce fire dragons.


    Innumerable huge fire dragons, as soon as they enter the flame whirlpool, are like peanuts entering the sea, silent.


    This scene deeply shocked the strong people of the Xuan family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Watching the huge fire, Ye Lan was directly engulfed by a dark golden flame whirlpool in front of him, just like a bullock into the sea.


    The strong members of the Xuan clan were completely shocked, and their pupils were full of surprise.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you for some means."


    The burly man stares at Ye Lan coldly, with a grim smile in his mouth.


    He stepped out, his hands spread out, and was about to cast the spell.


    As a result, an arm was immediately cut off by Ye Lan''s sword, and blood spattered.


    "Move, I''ll break your arm."


    Ye Lan looks calm, tone is with unquestionable calm.


    This made the burly man tremble in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t dare to move.


    However, he is reciting the formula in his heart and is ready to kill Ye Lan at any time.


    Hoo ¡«


    the white flame, burning violently, turned into a thin line and shot into the big man''s eyebrow like light. The flame went into the sea and burned the big man''s spirit.


    The burning pain from the depth of his soul made the burly man tremble all over his body, sweat between his forehead and back, and cry out in his mouth. His body also fell from the height and smashed into the ground.


    "I''ve warned you not to move, even if it''s an idea."


    Ye Lan looked down at the burly man who was pale and felt the burning pain of his spirit, and gave a cold warning.


    That burly man''s face is pale, the eye sees Ye Lan to leave unprecedented startle.


    The young man in front of him is definitely stronger than himself in cultivation. Otherwise, the other party will not be able to feel his spirit and mind all at once and punish him with the law.


    Think of here, burly man that is really don''t dare to move, the whole person is like a corpse obediently lying on the ground, even don''t dare to have a bit of bad idea to Ye Lan.


    "Master, keep an eye on him for me."


    Ye Lan looked at the heavenly devil saint who appeared next to him and gave orders.


    And he followed Liu Xiaolang all the way to the spirit of the old man.


    "Liu Liu Shao, it''s really you. Are you back? "


    In the spirit, the old man''s surprise and weak voice came.


    He knew Liu Xiaolang, the little clan leader of yuelang clan, and his father was the clan leader of Chiyou clan, with high status and prestige.


    Not only that, Liu Xiaolang also has unique fighting body, which is a rare powerful holy body in the world, far better than other rare constitutions.


    "Grandfather Ling, it''s me. I''m back."


    Liu Xiaolang listened to the familiar voice in the spirit, and felt the familiar breath in the spirit. His heart was both excited and sad.


    Excited, he once again saw his own spirit grandfather, the elder of the spirit family, an amiable old man.


    The sad thing is that my spirit grandfather has been badly damaged. At present, a wisp of spirit is barely supported by his strong will to survive. It will disperse at any time, and I can''t help it at all.


    "You didn''t come back at the right time."


    In the spirit, came the sigh of the elder of the spirit clan.


    "Why?"


    "After the annihilation of our lingzu, only xiaoshaozhu and I escaped here. Liu Shaoyou and yuelang clan were also exterminated. All the strong members of the clan were captured alive and put into the dungeon of Chiyou clan, the devil''s den of life and death.


    Liu Shao, Chiyou family is too strong. We are not rivals. It''s the only way to survive to remain anonymous.


    If you come back rashly, there is no doubt that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    I''ve never asked for anyone in my life, but now I have one thing to ask for. "


    The old people of the lingzu tried to persuade each other. At last, they begged again.


    "Grandfather Ling, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "My little master is just a child. Now, it''s none of his business to be involved in such a disturbance. I hope you can take him away from the nine star heaven and go anywhere. Let him live in anonymity. Never tell him about the annihilation of the spirit clan and the Chiyou clan. Let him grow up happily and peacefully.


    Can you promise? "


    In the spirit, the old man''s voice became weaker and weaker. He could be heard that he was about to end.


    Liu Xiaolang is silent. He looks at the sleeping child not far away, and at Ye Lan. His face is full of consultation.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    If Liu Xiaolang agrees, now take the little master of lingzu away from the nine star heaven, and never come back, Ye Lan will not blame him.


    After all, this is Liu Xiaolang''s business. Ye Lan has no right to interfere.


    Liu Xiaolang was caught in a dilemma and pondered for a moment. He just said: "I''m sorry, grandfather Ling. I''m sorry that I can''t agree with you. I''m going to fight Chiyou to the end. I''m going to avenge my mother, the many people who died in yuelang, and the heroes of lingzu and other alliance races.


    What''s more, when I come back to nine star heaven this time, I want to save my father from the cave of life and death, master Wan Jian, and all the clansmen and allies captured by Chiyou!This is my determination to come here. If I disobey this determination because of the safety of the little Lord, I will feel guilty all my life.


    So, please forgive me. It''s hard for me to agree.


    However, there is one thing that the younger generation can promise the spirit grandfather, as long as I Liu Xiaolang is still alive, I will never let the last trace of blood of the spirit clan die away. "


    "Hahaha, there''s a great character in the moon wolf clan. Liu Shao, I''ll ask you. I''m going to Jiuquan to protect you. I wish you to fulfill your dream... "


    The voice of the elder of lingzu is getting weaker and weaker. Gradually, it is completely out of hearing, and the last ray of spirit is scattered with the wind.


    Liu Xiaolang stood in silence, his face full of pain. He grew up and came to the sleeping child. He picked it up and held it tightly in his arms.


    "From now on, I''m your brother and you''re my brother. My brother will protect you for the rest of your life. Unless I die, you will never be hurt."


    Liu Xiaolang swore secretly.


    "This little guy is not a simple, rare celestial body."


    Ye Lan comes forward and looks at the child in Liu Xiaolang''s arms.


    "Brother ye, what is the heavenly body?"


    "It''s a rare ancient spirit body. It''s said that people with heavenly spirit body have the effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. It can be called a treasure medicine in the world. It can help the practitioners to prolong their life, and it''s more pure and powerful than the blood of the heaven turtle family.


    Moreover, once the practice begins, the stronger the power of the ancient spirit, the stronger the effect of its blood, which is enough to make those who are strong in Nirvana and even in the realm of emptiness crazy.


    This kind of constitution only exists in legends. I have seen some records in ancient books. I never thought that today, I have seen a rare celestial body. "


    Ye Lan''s heart is astonished. The nine star universe is really not an ordinary place. It has such a rare constitution as tianlingti.


    Moreover, Liu Xiaolang, who has a unique fighting style, is also from the nine star universe.


    Now, Ye Lan is more and more interested in the nine star universe. He really wants to see what kind of scenery it is in the nine star universe where the current Protoss live, and what kind of talents and talents there are among the major races and the nine foreign races near the gods, which are enough to dominate the universe and control hundreds of millions of races.


    "In this way, isn''t the heavenly spirit equivalent to..."


    "That''s right. It''s a rare miracle drug, and it''s not a general miracle drug."


    "Brother ye, it''s confidential. Can''t you tell me? I don''t want my brother to be foolproof because of the heavenly body. "


    Liu Xiaolang pleaded.


    "If you recognize him as a brother, he is also my brother. I will not betray my brother. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    "Don''t thank me. You''d better settle him down and let him stay in the sky map. Maybe it''s safer."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Turning around, he walked towards the strong man of the Xuans and crouched down. Ye Lan coldly looked down at the big man in front of him, "where is the cave of life and death?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lan doesn''t say a word, directly light a white real fire, start to burn the spirit of the burly man a little bit, the pain of the other party can''t help rolling and wailing.


    "I am I really don''t know! "


    Cried the big man, trembling all over.


    See, Ye Lan found that the other side does not seem to say false, a grabbed each other''s collar, "then tell me, who knows?"


    "I, the ancestor of the Xuan clan and the current head of the clan, the venerable xuanming, may know something about it."


    The burly man was afraid that Ye Lan would burn his soul with white fire again, which would bring him more pain than death. He simply did not hide it and told everything directly.


    "Where are you, the ancestor of the Xuans?"


    "After a while, there will be a hunting meeting of the Xuans. The ancestors will appear at that meeting and preside over it."


    The burly man responded truthfully.


    "Seriously?"


    "Every sentence is true, never conceal."


    Without saying a word, Ye Lan''s palm is filled with white fire, which rushes into the big man''s sea of knowledge and quickly burns his spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Looking at the burly man on the ground who had been burned and left a body in the air, the heavenly devil Saint came down from the sky, came to Ye Lan and asked in a voice: "do you believe what he said? Will the ancestors of the Xuans know the existence of the cave of life and death? "


    "Is it true? Go to the territory of the Xuans and find the ancestors of the Xuans. Don''t you know everything?"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Just, where is the territory of the Xuans? We don''t have a clue! Although we may be in the Nine Star Universe now, it''s too vast. There are countless galaxies, stars and mysteries. It''s just like another boundless universe with hundreds of millions of races.


    Looking for the territory of the Xuans is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    The God of heaven looks dignified.


    He has never been in the nine star universe in the future. He is totally strange to everything here.


    Naturally, it''s not even clear to him that the territory of the Xuans is somewhere in the infinite galaxy.


    "I know."


    In the distance, Liu Xiaolang''s voice came.


    "How far is it to the territory of the Xuans?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "This should be the Qingxuan star. It is said that there was once a prosperous civilized country, and there was a very powerful race, but it was exterminated because it offended the Chiyou people.


    It''s almost hundreds of thousands of light-years from the Qing Xuan star to the territory of the Xuan clan. "


    "Far away!"


    "Yes, far away."


    "But it shouldn''t be difficult for master Tianmo."


    "It takes only three months to find the coordinates, set up the array and go there."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Liu Xiaolang nodded. According to his memory, he marked the territory of the Xuans.


    After a cursory look at the planetary markers, the demon Saint nodded and began to set up the star transmission array.


    It''s not difficult for the powerful such as the heavenly devil saint to set up the star transmission array, but it also takes time to set it up.


    It took three days and three nights for the heavenly devil saint to send the star transmission array to the Xuans.


    "Brother ye, where was the token you snatched from the powerful members of the Xuan clan?"


    Liu asked.


    "Yes."


    "The territory of the Xuans has a powerful killing array laid down by the ancestors of the Chiyou clan. If there is no token to protect them, they will be hanged by the terrible killing array on the spot, and the form and spirit will be destroyed. Rao Shi is no exception to the powerful one in Nirvana.


    So, brother ye, this token must be put away. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    With the curse of the heavenly devil saint, the star field transmission array at his feet turns violently. A beam of light wraps Ye Lan''s three people. In the blink of an eye, they disappear from the original place, rush straight to the outside, and fly towards the territory of the Xuans.


    This beam of light, very fast, faster than ordinary light.


    Three months is boring.


    In the light of the star transmission array, Ye Lan''s three men only knelt down and began to practice crazily.


    This time, they really stepped into the territory of the nine star universe.


    In the territory of the near God clan, all the extraterritorial races are their vassals and serve for them.


    Ye Lan, who is the enemy of the near God clan, must be cautious. Improving their strength is their only way to protect themselves.


    In the same way, they also rely on them to break into the cave of life and death and save wanjianzun and Liu Xiaolang''s father.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the beam broke the barrier of time and space and came to an extraterritorial continent!


    Here, it is not a star, but a huge continent across the Dark Universe. The whole continent is boundless and boundless, so that people can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that there are mountains, rivers, water sources, lakes and many signs of life in the continent.


    The vast ocean around the mainland is crashing down, and I don''t know where to go?


    It''s really strange that such a boundless continent lies in the dark and dead universe.


    "That''s..."


    In the light beam, the heavenly devil Saint looked surprised. This was the first time he saw such a scene.


    "Worry free mainland is the territory of the Xuans. There are many living races in it, all under the command of the Xuans.


    In this continent, there are numerous vassal states, numerous Royal dynasties, numerous sects and rich families, and the flourishing age is unprecedented.


    Even, to a certain extent, it is far beyond our Shenwu continent.


    However, even in this worry free continent, the Xuans can still dominate and dominate thousands of races. In the mainland, all the major vassal states, dynasties and sects follow their orders. "


    Liu Xiaolang tells the story.He had a chance encounter with master Wan jianzun and came to the nine star heaven. The first place he came was the carefree land ruled by the Xuans.


    "In this way, the Xuans can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes. After all, the Xuan clan is a powerful clan under the Chiyou clan.


    Among them, there are 20 strong people in Nirvana, thousands of masters in Yin and Yang, and there are countless strong people in Tongyou and Baotai.


    All in all, the Xuans are no less than Shenzong.


    In particular, the ancestor of the Xuan clan is said to be a powerful man in the Seven Realms of Nirvana, an old monster who has lived for more than 5000 years. "


    Liu Xiaolang had been in Wuyou mainland for a period of time, and he also knew something about the Xuans.


    "A Nirvana with seven levels can live for more than 5000 years?"


    The heavenly devil was stunned.


    In this world, there is a medicine for life, but it can be met but not sought.


    Although the nine star universe is extremely magical, it gives birth to one powerful race after another. It has innumerable mysteries and treasures. However, it is not easy to get a life prolonging medicine, and it is also a life prolonging medicine for those who are strong in Nirvana!


    Therefore, the heavenly devil saint is very curious about how a strong man in the seven levels of Nirvana can live to more than 5000 years old!


    When he comes to such a state, he is not afraid to fight to death, but to die at the end of his life.


    "It''s said that the Xuan family''s service for the Chiyou family depends entirely on the Chiyou family''s God of life renewal, which can help those who are strong in nirvana to survive. It''s extremely rare."


    "Those who are strong in Nirvana can live up to 2500 years. Even if they have the medicine for life, they can only live for a hundred years.


    I''m curious about the existence of the life extending God Dan of Chiyou people? He was able to help a Nirvana practitioner live more than two thousand years


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard someone say that the Xuming Shendan made by Chiyou family mainly uses a kind of precious blood."


    "What precious blood?"


    "The precious blood of Tiangui, once one of the nine foreign nationalities.


    Brother ye, you should have heard about the turtle family, right?


    It was once a powerful race. Because of the longevity of its people, they were coveted, so that several other major races of the near God clan began to make the idea of the heaven turtle clan. They captured their clan life alive as blood slaves and drew blood to make pills every day. "


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Xiaolang. It''s the first time that he''s heard about the past and secret of Tiangui.


    "Worry free mainland, the rumor, also do not know, is true or false."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "It''s true."


    Ye Lan nods.


    He knew some of the history of the Tiangui people, and also knew that the Tiangui people were coveted because of their strong life span and their proficiency in divination.


    However, he didn''t expect that the people who killed Tiangui would be the near god people who were born in the nine star heaven.


    "Brother ye, why are you so sure?"


    "I''ve met the Tiangui people. He used to ferry boats in the valley of death and control the boundary rivers between yin and Yang. There, he is known as Hebo. He is a man who knows heaven by means and is close to the existence of God! In other words, he should be a God in the world, unfathomable.


    In addition to him, there is another member of the Tiangui nationality, with whom I have dealt, and with whom I have drawn his blood for alchemy. "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    "When I come to the nine star heaven this time, I not only need to save master Wan Jian and your father, but also need to find he Bo. I have a lot of questions now. I need to ask him face to face. Maybe only he can solve my doubts."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now, hurry into the carefree mainland and find the ancestor of the Xuans. "


    On one side, the heavenly devil Saint spoke out.


    Worry free mainland has a layer of invisible murderous atmosphere. It''s a huge array. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all, and raoshi is not afraid of it either. His keen intuition tells him that once the murderous atmosphere is close, it''s enough to strangle him easily.


    Ye Lan nods, takes out that piece of God order, the token releases God awn, shoots at that murderous gas boundary a corner, immediately, that murderous gas boundary is slowly opened a crack.


    Light beam, instantly into the crack, straight down to worry free continent, just like a meteor outside the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Worry free mainland.


    A huge lake, a meteor, fell from the sky into the lake.


    Light scattered, showing three figures, impressively is Ye Lan, demon saint and Liu Xiaolang three people.


    "This is worry free mainland?"


    Looking around at the scenery, the heaven and the earth are beautiful. It looks like a fairyland on earth.


    "Yes, the scenery here is no different from that of Shenwu."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Little wolf, do you know where we are now in worry free mainland?"


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Xiaolang and hands him Yirong Dan while asking.


    This Yirong pill is specially made by Ye Lan. It can not only change one''s appearance, but also one''s temperament and breath.


    The Xuans are the first race in worry free mainland. They dominate hundreds of millions of races in this continent. They have many ears and eyes. Liu Xiaolang''s identity must have spread in worry free mainland.


    Although Liu Xiaolang has Yin and Yang, and can change his appearance by himself, the Xuans must also have the means to see through the changes of others.


    Naturally, for the sake of Liu Xiaolang, Ye Lan made such a special Yirong pill early.


    Not only Liu Xiaolang, but also he and Tianmo Shengzun took a special Yirong pill to change their appearance.


    There are also many changes in the momentum of self cultivation.


    Even if the Xuan clan has a powerful way to see through the practitioners'' art of change, Ye Lan firmly believes that the other party can never see through their art of change.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be the territory of the Ming people."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Ming nationality?"


    "It''s a big race under the Xuans. There is an old ancestor of Nirvana, plus several strong people of yin and Yang. There are also many talents.


    Only the Xuan clan, Ma shoushizhan, was the leader of the clan. He was the leader of the clan in the carefree mainland.


    This area is called Ming territory. It has a vast territory. There are hundreds of millions of people living here, and the wind of martial arts is very strong. "


    Liu Xiaolang gave a brief introduction.


    "Before we came here, the strong man of the Xuans said that the Xuans would hold a holy hunting meeting. At that time, the Mings would select some talented people to attend the meeting.


    Those who have won the first prize can join the Xuans and get the inheritance of their ancestors.


    Brother ye, do you think we should find a way to mingle with the Ming people first? "


    Liu Xiaolang reminds me.


    "It''s possible."


    Ye Lan nodded, led by Liu Xiaolang, all the way to the imperial city of Ming nationality.


    The Ming nationality, the Imperial City, is located in the center of the Ming Dynasty.


    The imperial city is vast and boundless, in which tens of millions of Ming people live.


    As soon as Ye Lan came to the Ming Imperial City, he attracted the attention of some of the Ming elders in the imperial city.


    "Who are the three? Why did you come to the Ming Imperial City? "


    In the Imperial City, a figure rises from the sky. It''s an old man in a white robe. He''s strong and powerful. He''s not inferior to Liu Xiaolang. He''s a strong man with nine peaks of yin and Yang. He''s about to step into nirvana.


    With the old man''s appearance, there are still many figures flashing in the Imperial City, standing in the air, surrounded by Ye Lan in all directions, with a look of vigilance.


    These people are all strong people of Ming nationality, and their accomplishments are generally in the realm of Tongyou, and some of them are in the realm of yin and Yang.


    Even ye LAN and his three friends met some of the Ming talents of the younger generation. Those with the best accomplishments in Yin and yang are among the best. They are one of the most rare talents in a thousand years.


    "What? Isn''t the imperial city of the Ming Dynasty open to the public and free for foreigners to enter?


    I don''t know, gentlemen, what do you mean by suddenly blocking the road? "


    Ye Lan looks at the elder of Ming nationality who has the strongest cultivation, with a smile.


    "The identity of the three of you is not correct. It needs to be investigated. Please follow us to the palace. We will let the three of you go in and out freely."


    The old man of the Ming nationality has a calm face.


    "If you want to check, just check."


    Ye Lan, fearless, follows the old man of Ming nationality and other strong people of Ming nationality and goes straight into the palace of Ming nationality.


    Outside the palace, there was a Ming Imperial Army waiting to be on standby.


    One of the soldiers of Ming nationality was holding an ancient mirror in his hand, which exuded a faint air. It was a "virtual and real mirror" that could illuminate the practitioners. Did he use the technique of changing appearance?


    Ye Lan three people from the sky, under the leadership of the Ming elders, came to the virtual reality mirror, began to accept the examination.


    The light of the virtual and real mirror flashed and fell on Ye Lan''s three people. After some irradiation, no abnormality was found.


    Seeing this, the old man of Ming nationality was relieved and apologized to Ye Lan: "I''m sorry, three, forgive me for my previous rude behavior. Now, you three are free to go in and out of our Imperial City, and our Ming people will not be entangled any more. ""You are welcome, master. I dare to ask, why are the strong Ming people, such as my predecessors, so heavily guarded these days? But what happened to the noble city? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, the Ming royal family has always been subordinated to the Xuans.


    Some time ago, there was a rebellion in and out of the Ming nationality. My royal family got the order of the Xuan family, and then they tried to arrest the rebel


    "I don''t know how rebellious it is that it can make the noble and royal family so active? Even a strong man like you, senior generation, is needed to help? "


    "It''s a secret of the Ming people. We can''t talk to foreigners about it. I hope you''ll leave as soon as possible and have a good time in the imperial city of the Ming people."


    "Elder, in fact, the three of us have not come here to visit mountains and rivers."


    "Why is that?"


    "It''s said that the Xuans will hold a hunting meeting soon, and the Ming people will have talent to participate in it. The royal family even ordered to summon the capable people in the Ming territory to give them places to participate in the hunting meeting.


    I don''t know, sir. Is this the case? "


    "It''s true. Is it difficult for you three to come all the way here just to ask for a place for the Ming royal family to participate in the holy hunting meeting


    "Exactly."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard. It''s not enough to see with your three men''s cultivation strength. "


    The old man is straightforward.


    He saw Yan Ye Lan''s accomplishments, which are generally in the state of breaking the womb. In other parts of his Ming Dynasty, these accomplishments can also be regarded as the top-ranking strong men. But if they are put on the holy hunting meeting held by the Xuans, it is not enough to see them. They belong to the bottom class.


    In this way, how could the royal family of the Ming Dynasty easily grant the quota?


    "Master, please give me a chance. Can I meet the noble ancestors?"


    "What''s the status of our Ming ancestors? Do you three foreigners want to see each other


    Without waiting for the old man of Ming to speak, a genius of Ming nationality, who was cultivated in the realm of Tongyou, immediately stepped forward and said angrily.


    In his opinion, Ye Lan''s three people just want to see their Ming ancestors, which is humiliating their status as Ming ancestors.


    You know, in the whole worry free continent, there are only a few people who can be met by the ancestors of the Ming people.


    "Master, please do me a favor."


    Ye Lan holds her fist and gives a deep salute to the Ming elder. She turns a deaf ear to the angry voice of the Ming genius.


    "Barbarians who don''t know etiquette dare to ignore me and seek death!"


    He is one of the best of the younger generation of Ming nationality. He is used to the flattery of others. What he hates most is that others ignore him!


    Obviously, Ye Lan ignored him, which made him deeply angry.


    In anger, the Ming genius roared, clapped his hand and hit Ye Lan heavily. His hand was domineering and powerful, and the void was collapsing.


    For a moment, the wind was strong and the sand was flying. Many of the strong Ming people retreated one after another, looking frightened.


    Bang ~


    the powerful hand slaps Ye Lan hard, but ye LAN, as if not aware of it, directly carries the fierce hand of the Ming genius.


    The gesture of saluting the old man of the Chongming nationality never wavered.


    More than that, the powerful physical strength, after blocking the power of the Ming genius, rebounded its power back and hit the Ming genius hard.


    Poof ~


    the Ming genius vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body flew out like a shell. With a bang, a hall collapsed, and the smoke and dust billowed, shocking all sides.


    At this moment, all the strong Ming people around are looking at Ye Lan with a look of surprise and disbelief.


    If you don''t do it, you just fight against each other with your physical body. You defuse the power of the Ming genius, and even bounce it back, shaking the other side to vomit blood!


    It''s terrifying. It''s hard to imagine.


    "It seems that I was a bit clumsy before. Three, please go to the palace. I''ll take three to meet the ancestors of the Ming people. "


    The old man of Ming nationality, with a look of surprise on his face, immediately salutes Ye Lan. He takes Ye Lan and the three of them into the palace and goes to the location of his father of Ming nationality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    The palace of Ming nationality, deep inside a big mountain.


    Ye Lan followed the old man of Ming nationality and came here all the way.


    The mountain is majestic and majestic, just like a huge sword. It soars to the sky and wants to cut the sky. Vaguely, it exudes a fierce sword spirit.


    On the top of the mountain, the strong wind is like a sharp blade, which makes people''s clothes rustle and their faces ache.


    On a rock, there is an old man who is about to decay. Beside the old man, there is a long sword.


    The sword is three feet and seven inches long and one finger wide. It''s crystal clear. It''s like crystal forging. But the sword is so sharp that ordinary people don''t dare to approach it easily.


    Even Ye Lan felt that under the long sword and in the world around them, they laid a sword killing array to protect the old man. Once someone approached rashly, even the practitioners of yin and Yang would die.


    Jian Xiu!


    A sword cultivator of Nirvana level!


    The world''s practitioners are only able to cultivate their swords, and their cutting power is extremely fierce. The extraordinary practitioners can defeat them.


    Similarly, it is much more difficult for sword practitioners to reach a higher level and step into Nirvana than ordinary practitioners.


    However, once the sword practitioners step into nirvana, their fighting power will be several times of that of ordinary Nirvana practitioners.


    At present, the old man who closed his eyes for meditation is a great sword practitioner.


    "That is the ancestor of the Ming nationality, the carefree mainland, the sword sage of the time. There are only a few people in the whole mainland and among thousands of races who can compete with my ancestor."


    The old man of Ming nationality introduced with a smile, his face full of pride.


    The reason why the taming people can become a powerful family under the Xuans, and far superior to other races, is because the taming people have such a powerful swordsman.


    One ancestor is enough to top two or even three ancestors of other races in Nirvana level.


    "Disciple Ming Yuxing, meet Lao Zu."


    The old people of Ming nationality clasped their fists and saluted the old man on the rock with reverence.


    "It is said that the ancestor of the Ming people has lived for more than 3000 years. Now, his life is approaching."


    On one side, Liu said suddenly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Lan looks puzzled.


    "I, the moon wolf, once wanted to win over the Ming people, but unfortunately, it was not easy. Because the Ming ancestors are stubborn.


    However, if the ancestors of the Ming people die, it may be easy to win over the Ming people. "


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "So, do you want to find a chance to get rid of the Ming ancestors?"


    "Yes, once we get rid of the ancestors of the Ming people, the whole Ming people will be leaderless. The reason why the Ming people can still be valued by the Xuans is that there is the ancestor of the Ming people who is known as the sword sage.


    Just think, once the Ming ancestors died, the Xuans will value the Ming? At that time, the Ming people will be abandoned mercilessly.


    Once we seize this opportunity to win over, the Ming people will be a great help. "


    Liu Xiaolang says what he thinks.


    "It''s not easy to get rid of that existence."


    The devil said suddenly.


    Liu Xiaolang was silent.


    It''s true that the ancestor of Ming nationality is a sword cultivator, and he is also a sword cultivator who has reached the nirvana level. His combat power is equivalent to two or even three ordinary Nirvana cultivators. He is powerful and can''t be dealt with. Even if the opponent''s life is near, it''s not easy to get rid of him?


    "If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it. It''s a pity to kill such an existence. If it can be used by us and become a great help, it will be a great benefit. "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Brother ye, it''s impossible. The ancestors of the Ming people vowed to follow the Xuans to the death. He can''t betray them at will."


    "Little wolf, have you ever thought about why the ancestors of the Ming people vowed to follow the Xuans?"


    "This I didn''t think about it


    "Benefits, benefits."


    "Brother ye, I''m stupid. I can''t understand you."


    "The more they reached the realm of cultivation of the Ming ancestors, the more afraid they were of death. After all, Nirvana was not easily cultivated. It was a long-term experience.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the Ming nationality was also a sword cultivator, who reached nirvana. The sufferings and sins he suffered during this period are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Therefore, he must cherish his life.


    Moreover, I also saw that among the Ming people today, the only one who can really take on the responsibility is mingyuxing.


    The existence of the nine peaks of yin and Yang, to tell you the truth, in my Shenwu can be regarded as an extraordinary existence, but in this worry free mainland, it must not be enough to support the scene.


    Once the ancestors of the Ming people die, the Ming people will decline. At that time, they will not only be abandoned by the Xuans, but also be devoured by other powerful races in Wuyou.


    It can be said that the ancestor of the Ming people is the pillar of the Ming people. He can''t and dare not fall.It is his most urgent need to cherish life and live a long life. "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    "What does this have to do with interests?"


    Liu Xiaolang is puzzled.


    "If I''m right, the ancestors of the Ming people are willing to follow the Xuans faithfully, it must be the Xuans'' means to help him to continue his life. Otherwise, do you think the Ming people will be loyal to the Xuans?


    We can all guess that once the ancestors of the Ming people fall down, the Ming people will decline, and will be abandoned and eroded.


    Then, the Ming people must be clear about their interests. "


    Ye Lan continued.


    Liu Xiaolang suddenly.


    "So, brother ye, are you going to..."


    "If we promise the same benefits to the Ming ancestors, do you think they will be moved? So as to form an alliance with us? "


    "This It''s possible, but it''s risky. "


    Liu Xiaolang thought deeply and said that he was sincere and sincere.


    "I come here to find the ancestors of the Ming people just to find a way to win over the Ming people. If you don''t have an ally, it will be very difficult to go in the future.


    After all, our opponents are not ordinary people. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Then, quietly watching Ming Yuxing come forward to talk with the Ming ancestors.


    In the distance, the ancestors of the Ming people, who had been practicing with their eyes closed, slowly got up and came to Ye Lan and his three men. If the sword had spirit, it would be like the old man''s personal guard. But if there was something wrong, it would kill the enemy with the sword.


    "I''ve heard from Yu Xing that you are very good at cultivating. Do you want to get the qualification to participate in the holy hunting meeting from the Ming people?"


    The old man''s muddy eyes looked at Ye Lan. His voice was hoarse and ugly, just like the sound of a piece of rotten wood scraping on the iron plate.


    "Yes, please agree."


    "There are only five places in the hunting assembly. How can we give such a rare quota to outsiders easily? "


    The ancestor of Ming nationality gave a cold smile.


    "Old master, I have something to say. I''m afraid that if I offend old master and Mr. Ming, I will make you feel rude."


    "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "In this way, I''m sorry for the courage of the younger generation. Only a few of the nobles, the younger generation, can enter into the Yin and Yang realm. It shows that the aristocracy is exhausted, and it''s only a matter of time before they fall.


    The sage hunting meeting is the top meeting held by the Xuans. Only the younger generation can participate in the competition. Those who win the top will be respected by the Xuans.


    Unfortunately, among the nobles, I''m afraid that no one can win the first prize in the saint hunting meeting. They are just mediocre talents. "


    Ye Lan''s words are sharp, and his words kill his heart. He is so angry that Ming Yuxing almost starts to work hard. How can Ming Yuxing easily endure such humiliation?


    Fortunately, the Ming ancestors were calm and stopped mingyuxing in time.


    "According to your opinion, if my Ming people are willing to give you a place, you can take the lead instead of my Ming people?"


    "I don''t dare to give a 100% guarantee, but I will try my best."


    "You are a foreigner. Why should I believe you?"


    "I know that when I meet you for the first time, you will inevitably be suspicious.


    Why don''t you dare to fight with the younger generation?


    If the younger generation can block the three moves under the elder generation''s hands, please give the elder a quota. If not, the younger generation will leave immediately and will not be disturbed any more. "


    "If you can''t, I''ll take your life, OK?"


    "If that''s the case, you''d better agree."


    "If that''s the case, take your life!"


    The eyes of the Ming ancestors suddenly turned cold. Suddenly, their thin and bent figure suddenly became huge. Beside them, the long sword was also in full bloom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Boom ~


    with an earth shaking explosion, Ye Lan blows angrily towards the sword cut by Lingtian.


    Kazam ~


    the sword of the Ming ancestors was easily defeated by Ye Lan''s terrible blow, which combined the five emperors'' divine power and the killing evil spirit.


    In the distance, Ming Yuxing''s face is full of surprise. He can''t believe that Ye Lan just blocks his ancestor''s sword with one punch.


    "What is the origin of the youth? At such an age, you have the strength of this terrible cultivation. In this worry free continent, you will never be a lonely nobody. "


    Mingyuxing looks dignified.


    Similarly, the ancestor of the Ming nationality is also the pupil shrink, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, with a few vigilance.


    "I can''t imagine, sir, at a young age, you have already stepped into nirvana. What race, sir? "


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality retreated far away and did not launch an offensive rashly. He looked at Ye Lan and asked, but the long sword in his hand could not stop making a harsh sound.


    With the sound of the sword more loud and high pitched, between the heaven and the earth, a sword Qi, rising from the sky, shrouded in all directions, making people feel more depressed.


    Liu Xiaolang and Tianmo Shengzun vaguely felt that in the void of heaven and earth around them, there was sword spirit everywhere, invisible and intangible, invisible and untouchable, but there was a real existence.


    "Magic."


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    He has made up his mind. Today, he will subdue the ancestors of the Ming people and let them submit. Naturally, he will not hide his identity.


    "Divine power?"


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality was stunned and lost in thought. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    "But the birthplace of the ancient gods?"


    The ancestor of Ming nationality stares at Ye Lan and asks.


    "The birthplace of the ancient gods?"


    Ye Lan is stunned. He really doesn''t know.


    "At this age, you can step into nirvana, and only the birthplace of ancient gods can make you such a super genius."


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality said to himself.


    A long sword in my hand, a sharp sweep.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, attacking Ye Lan directly.


    "Meteor palm!"


    With a slap of anger, countless palms with the potential of killing and cutting are falling like meteors in the sky. They smash and defeat the swords in a crazy way.


    There is no pause in the moves of the ancestors of the Ming nationality. After one sword is cut out, another sword is cut out madly.


    Whew, whew


    A sharp sword, once again toward Ye Lan save shot, the void is to tear.


    "The way of heaven belongs to the emperor."


    Ye Lanshen drinks.


    Around the body, God awn surging, forming a huge dark turtle virtual shadow, will ye LAN dead guard in the middle.


    How sharp and sharp the sword of Ren Na Ming''s ancestors was. Bombing on Xuan GUI''s shadow was just like hitting on an iron plate. It could only make a clanging sound.


    It''s hard to defeat Ye Lan''s way of heaven.


    "How can you have the unique skill of Tiangui?"


    The father of the Ming nationality''s face sank and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    Tiangui clan is one of the nine foreign clans who used to be close to the gods. Later, they were desolated and disappeared in the long history.


    However, as the ancestor of the Ming nationality, the old man naturally knew about the Tiangui nationality. He also knew that the Tiangui nationality had powerful defense skills, which were the envy of many races in the nine star universe.


    Even the other races of the nine major foreign races of the near God clan are jealous!


    "Nature is a gift."


    "Do you have anything to do with the people of the Tiangui clan?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then you can''t stay!"


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality gave a loud drink. At this moment, he broke out all his strength.


    The sword in his hand is completely integrated with him.


    The unity of man and sword.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Ming nationality is a sword, a sharp and indomitable sword.


    The combination of sword and sword is the most powerful sword skill that the Ming ancestors have learned all their life. Even if the cultivation level is higher than him, it is hard for the practitioners to resist this move.


    Zheng ¡«


    between heaven and earth, the sword is more vigorous and its sound is more intense.


    The whole mountain peak in the sky was shaking under the sweeping of the sword Qi. Under the sword Qi, one huge rock after another was constantly chopped up and turned into dust.


    The shadow of the mysterious tortoise on Ye Lan''s body surface, under the sweeping impact of the sword Qi, began to appear Dao Dao sword marks, a sign of collapse at any time.


    At this moment, Ye Lan''s expression is dignified. He knows that the ancestors of Ming nationality have already used their mace.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    Ye Lan stamped on the ground with one foot and looked indifferent. In her eyebrow, in the cinnabar fire, the monstrous killing spirit surged all over her body.At his feet, a huge sword pattern emerged.


    In the sword array, each pattern is like a river of stars, and the formation of the river of stars is a very sharp sword Qi.


    "Xuanyuan''s unique skill?"


    The ancestor of the Ming people lived more than 3000 years to cultivate and practice swords. He was knowledgeable and immersed in kendo all his life. He studied and understood a lot about kendo. He also knew a lot about all kinds of common knowledge and the secrets of Kendo that many practitioners didn''t know.


    Therefore, he recognized Ye Lan''s move at the moment, which was the Xuanyuan sword technique created by Xuanyuan''s ancestor!


    At that time, in the nine star universe, the famous powerful sword skill was once the powerful sword skill that the ancestors of the Ming nationality yearned for and wanted to have!


    Unfortunately, since Xuanyuan''s escape from the nine star heaven, this sword skill has disappeared.


    I never thought that today, this sword skill has reappeared in the world!


    "Master, I have a great vision!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    The elder practitioners of the secret way nine star heaven are really not ordinary people.


    In addition to having a strong cultivation strength, there is more insight than ordinary people.


    Ye Lan''s Tiandao Guizong and Xuanyuan sword techniques were not recognized when he was a warrior. Even if he traveled abroad for a period of time, no one of the foreign race elders could recognize his Tiandao Guizong and Xuanyuan sword techniques.


    However, the ancestors of the Ming nationality realized it at a glance, and their extraordinary insight naturally made people feel sad.


    "Tiangui''s strongest defense skill, Xuanyuan''s strongest attack sword skill. You are so lucky that you can get these two kinds of inheritance. Moreover, it seems that you can use them with ease


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Ming nationality are shining.


    "Today, I''d like to see if it''s the combination of man and sword that I''ve learned for many years, or is it the strongest sword skill you''ve mastered?"


    "Chop!"


    The father of the Ming nationality yelled and cut off his body like a sword.


    A sword across the sky and the earth, heavily chop down, to split ye lanli in two.


    Below, Ye Lan shows no weakness.


    At the foot of the array pattern, it soars to the sky, and countless swords with the power of terror and hegemony rush to the sky to meet the fierce sword.


    The two swords collided.


    For a moment, it''s hard to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Even at the beginning, Ye Lan''s sword was crushed by the sword of Ming ancestors.


    But maybe it''s the combination of man and sword. It''s not perfect yet. It''s far behind Ye Lan''s Xuanyuan sword technique.


    After a long time, the power of the Ming people''s sword has gradually weakened. On the contrary, Ye Lan''s sword is still strong and powerful.


    "Broken!"


    A roar.


    In the body, all the killing evil Qi was pouring into the foot. In the sword array, there was a frightening killing Qi.


    The sword breaks the river of stars, and the power is doubled again!


    Kacha ~


    Kacha ~


    at last, the combination of man and sword of the ancestors of the Ming nationality is decadent, and the sword is collapsing, turning into dots and disappearing between the heaven and the earth.


    After a while, there was a loud bang, and the sword could not be carried and broke completely.


    The body shape of the Ming ancestor was shocked. He stepped back dozens of steps and vomited a large amount of blood in his mouth.


    Mingyuxing was surprised and rushed to the sky. She reached out to help her father, and her face was full of worry.


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality is the pillar of the Ming nationality. Once this pillar falls down, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the Ming nationality.


    "You madman, if you hurt my ancestors, I will kill you!"


    Ming Yuxing''s eyes were red and his face was full of resentment. As soon as he wanted to start, he was stopped by the Ming ancestors.


    "You''re not his opponent, and you''re just insulting yourself."


    The ancestors of the Ming people exhorted.


    Ming Yuxing is unwilling, but he has to give up the idea of fighting with Ye Lan.


    "The three moves have passed. I''m willing to accept them."


    Ye Lan''s attitude is devout.


    "When a hero comes out of his youth, I''m willing to bow down."


    "In this way, senior, would you like to grant a quota?"


    "No way."


    The ancestor of Ming nationality shook his head and gave a smile.


    "Why?"


    "You are not a member of the Ming nationality. I will not easily hand over the quota to outsiders."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "What if we make an alliance?"


    Ye Lan looks at the ancestor of Ming nationality and smiles.


    "Alliance? Just you? "


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan would come to this move.


    "We Ming people are a big race in Wuyou mainland. They belong to the Xuans and disdain to form an alliance with others."


    At this time, Ming Yuxing responded in a deep voice.


    Ye Lan hurt his ancestors, he deeply resented the existence of alliance with Ye Lan.


    Even, he now began to regret, previously, should not bring Ye Lan three people here, otherwise, his ancestors could not be injured.


    "Master Ming, don''t say too much. I think you should know more about the situation of the Ming people than I do.


    Now, you Ming people are just strong outside but strong in the middle. Once your ancestors die one day, the people waiting for you Ming people will be destroyed! "


    Ye Lan''s face is calm, and she is not angry at mingyuxing''s disdain.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak like that


    Ming Yuxing is very angry, and raises her hand to kill Ye Lan. As a result, she is immediately blocked by the Ming ancestors.


    "Laozu!"


    Mingyuxing is stunned, he really doesn''t understand, Ye Lan talks so hard, how can his ancestors be so calm?


    "Old master, I always speak straightforwardly. I admit that what I said before is really ugly, but I am also true. I think, old man, you should have a measure in mind. "


    Ye Lan''s eyes are fixed on the ancestors of the Ming nationality, and her tone is indifferent.


    "If we make an alliance with you, we will be able to keep the Ming people prosperous forever?"


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "No


    "So, what about alliance?"


    The father of the Ming nationality was gloomy.


    "Don''t be angry, senior. Whether the Ming people can prosper forever depends on you, not the younger generation.


    But I can assure you that once you form an alliance, if the nobles are in trouble in the future, I will do my best to help them! "


    "With your nirvana, how can you protect the Ming people in this carefree mainland?"


    Ming Yuxing snorts coldly, dismissing Ye Lan''s words.


    He admitted that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is very strong and his talent is extraordinary, which is rare.


    It also has the strongest defense skill and the strongest attack skill in the world. It''s very lucky and can be matched by other people.


    But worry free mainland is not unusual.


    The strong in Nirvana may be rare in other star regions, or even the legendary strong.


    However, in this worry free continent, the powerful Nirvana practitioners are everywhere, but there is no lack of powerful Nirvana practitioners and super talents who are likely to step into nirvana.


    Worry free land covers a vast area, where there are thousands of races, which are more powerful than the Ming race.


    Ye Lan is a nirvana. How can he protect his Ming people from being infringed in the future after the death of his ancestors?


    "It may not be enough to rely on ye Xiaozi alone. I don''t know. What about the master?"


    At this time, the holy one of heaven''s demons, who had not spoken for a long time, stepped forward, and the evil Qi in his body rose to the sky, surging and palpitating.


    Ming Yuxing''s face changed greatly, and her figure stepped back step by step, almost falling to her knees.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was accompanied by such a super man.


    The power of the heavenly devil Saint gave him the feeling that he was no less powerful than his Ming ancestors.


    Not only him, but also the ancestor of Ming nationality was full of consternation. At the beginning, he also noticed the heavenly devil saint, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, he was surprised to find that his eyes were clumsy.


    The existence of this evil spirit is just like a big devil coming out of the endless evil world, which is extremely frightening.


    "I, brother ye, can''t be looked down upon like this!"


    Liu Xiaolang is also a step forward, the body momentum, burst out.


    Nirvana!


    Another Nirvana!


    The expression on the faces of Ming''s ancestors and Ming Yuxing is as wonderful as they want to be.


    Three nirvana, such a force, enough to easily subvert the Ming people!


    "Senior and junior, I don''t want to bully others. If you agree to form an alliance, I will sign a contract with you. In the future, if you are in trouble, I will try my best to help you. If they do not agree to the alliance, the younger generation will not be embarrassed. They will turn around and leave immediately. What do you think? "


    Ye Lan motioned for the heavenly devil saint and Liu Xiaolang to restrain their momentum and set their eyes on the ancestors of the Ming nationality again.


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality woke up and fell into silence.


    "If you can really protect our Ming people in the future, I will promise to sign a heaven earth contract with you, form an alliance, and give you a place in the holy hunting meeting."


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality pondered and responded.


    No one knows the situation of Ming nationality better than him.


    In worry free mainland, there are thousands of ethnic groups. Although all the major ethnic groups are under the command of the Xuans, the fighting among the major ethnic groups has never stopped, and the Xuans do not care about the fighting among the major ethnic groups at all.The strong live, the weak die!


    This is very common in worry free mainland.


    The Ming people, once a big race in the worry free mainland, were so prominent that many races were afraid to provoke them.


    But now, the Ming people are becoming weaker and weaker. The powerful Ming people who used to have three or five Nirvana strongmen are gone forever.


    If not, over the years, the ancestors of the Ming people have been begging the Xuans for life sustaining medicine at a high price.


    I''m afraid that he has already died and his soul has gone to hell.


    And the Ming people have long been encroached by other races with his death.


    This time, he met Ye Lan. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to make an alliance with him. But he thought that there was a contract between heaven and earth, and Ye Lan was willing to protect his Ming nationality.


    Well, even if you die, you''ll have nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll never break my word."


    See the Ming ancestors let go, Ye Lan face re emerge smile.


    Next, he began to sign a contract between heaven and earth with the ancestors of the Ming people. With heaven and earth as the evidence and his life as the guarantee, he made an alliance with the Ming people. In the future, if the Ming people were in trouble, he would help them. If not, there would be five thunders in the sky, and there would be no place to die, and they would never live beyond their lives.


    After signing the contract of heaven and earth, the ancestors of the Ming nationality took a breath.


    "In this way, even if I die in the future, I will have no worries in my heart."


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality grinned and felt relieved.


    Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun and Liu Xiaolang are all powerful Nirvana strongmen. With such three strongmen, which race dares to offend easily except the Xuans in this worry free continent?


    "Poor old guy, he was so miserable by Ye Xiaozi, and he laughed so happily."


    The demon Saint shakes his head with a bitter smile. He knows that the Ming people are miserable by Ye Lan this time.


    It means that the Ming people will follow Ye Lan and fight against Chiyou together in the future!


    Fight against Chiyou!


    If you tell the story to Ming''s ancestors and Ming Yuxing, they will be scared to death immediately.


    The Xuans, who dominate the carefree mainland, are no longer able to compete easily with the Ming people.


    In the future, we will have to contend with the Chiyou people, who are many times stronger than the Xuans Is this something that people can do?


    "Elder, since you and I have made an alliance, I have to confess something to you."


    Ye Lan squats down and looks at the ancestors of the Ming nationality with a smile on her lips.


    In the eyes of the Ming ancestors, Ye Lan''s smile is as sunny as the spring breeze.


    But in the eyes of the God, it was a fox like smile.


    At the beginning, when ye LAN coaxed him to sign the contract of heaven and earth, it was that hateful smile!


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality is very heroic and can form an alliance with Ye Lan. In his heart, he still feels happy and reliable.


    "To be honest, I want to go to the cave of life and death and prepare to save people. In the future, there will be a war with the Chiyou people. At that time, it will take a lot of support from the hard-working elders and the strong members of the Ming people under their command. "


    Ye Lan smiles truthfully.


    "War with Chiyou? Oh Ha ha Little Little brother, you Are you kidding? "


    The old ancestor of the Ming nationality was stunned for a long time. After waking up, he gasped and said with a smile.


    On one side of the Ming Yuxing, also listen to silly eyes, heart surging waves.


    "It''s not a joke."


    Ye Lan is serious.


    "Can we break the alliance?"


    "No


    "Lying trough."


    This time, Rao is calm, experienced the strong wind and waves of the Ming ancestors can not help but wind swearing.


    On one side, Ming Yuxing turned his eyes and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The father of the Ming nationality looks ugly. He really has a lot of pain in his heart.


    He thought that relying on Ye Lan''s protection, his Ming family might have a chance of survival in the future, but now, it seems that he is trapped in a bigger pit.


    Chiyou clan is the first of the nine foreign clans in the near God clan. Even the Xuan clan is only the vassal under their command, only their horse is the leader.


    Just like Ming people, how can they fight against such monsters?


    You know, any one of the Chiyou people has the ability to severely damage or even subvert their own Ming people.


    "Don''t worry, old man. When you deal with Chiyou, you won''t fight against them without being sure. This time, our primary purpose here is to find the cave of life and death and rescue our imprisoned companions.


    In addition, my brother''s father is an extraordinary figure. Now, he is also imprisoned in the cave of life and death.


    As long as we find the cave of life and death, and save my companion, it should not be difficult to deal with Chiyou. "


    Clear in the mind of Ming ancestors, Ye Lan immediately said.


    "Who is your brother''s father?"


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality suppressed their impatience and depression and signed a contract between heaven and earth. Then they could not change the alliance. Otherwise, heaven would destroy the earth.


    Now, he can only hope that Ye Lan really has the confidence and confidence to fight against Chiyou, otherwise, his Ming clan will really be finished.


    "To tell you the truth, my brother has a unique fighting style!"


    "Matchless battle body?! Is he Liu Xiaolang? "


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality was stunned. Suddenly, he looked at Ye Lan in surprise. Next to him was Liu Xiaolang, who had changed his face.


    "It seems that the old man knows my brother."


    "He is now a criminal wanted by the wizard of Chiyou clan. How can I know?"


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality responded.


    "In this case, the elder should also know that my brother was the descendant of Chiyou family before?"


    "Is he the descendant of Chiyou?"


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality was even more shocked. It can be seen that he did not know the real background and life experience of Liu Xiaolang.


    "Elder, my brother was originally the offspring of Chiyou. He was born with a strong matchless fighting style, far better than many of Chiyou''s younger generation.


    Rao is one of the three most famous talents in the Chiyou clan, Wu Li, wu long and Wu Qingxian


    Ye Lan tells us.


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality is silent. He has lived for more than 3000 years and has seen a lot of things. Naturally, he knows the power of the matchless fighting body, which only exists in the legendary divine body!


    "It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "My brother, the divine bone was captured by Wu Li, so that the matchless fighting body could not really exert its original powerful power.


    Therefore, we have to fight with Chiyou family to avenge our hatred for my brother and take back the divine bone for him.


    In addition, his father was originally the head of Chiyou clan


    "The last patriarch of Chiyou clan? You mean, Wu Han? "


    The ancestors of the Ming people were stunned.


    "Yes, Wu Han is my father."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "No, as far as I know, Wu Han betrayed the Chiyou clan and had an affair with the daughter of the head of the yuelang clan. He was killed and could not be alive!"


    "It''s just the truth hidden by Chiyou people. My father is still alive and has been imprisoned in the cave of life and death!


    I''m coming back to nine star heaven to save my father! "


    Liu Xiaolang''s eyes are firm.


    "In this way, some time ago, the yuelang, lingzu and other major races joined hands to deal with Chiyou."


    A few days ago, a great turbulence broke out in the nine star sky.


    A total of dozens of powerful races, led by yuelang and lingzu, formed an alliance and set off a riot against Chiyou in the nine star universe.


    Unfortunately, the Chiyou clan is too strong, and there are too many ethnic vassals under its command, and the inside information is too strong. The joint efforts of dozens of powerful races, such as raoshiyue, lingzu, and so on, still cannot escape the end of destruction.


    As for the riot, the ancestors of the Ming nationality have never understood the reason.


    After all, the Chiyou clan is recognized as a Protoss in the nine star universe. Which race dares to resist it at will? That''s no different from looking for death.


    However, dozens of powerful races, such as yuelang and lingzu, dare to resist, which has always troubled the ancestors of Ming nationality.


    Similarly, it also plagues many other powerful races in the nine star universe.


    "Just to save my father!"


    "I see. Now I can understand why dozens of powerful races, such as yuelang and lingzu, still act so blatantly, knowing that they can''t really overthrow Chiyou.


    If Wuhan clan leader is not dead, he will be imprisoned in the cave of life and death.So, it''s not impossible to rescue him and overthrow the Chiyou people now! "


    The eyes of the Ming ancestors are bright, but the waves never stop.


    Wu Han, the last chieftain of Chiyou clan, is gifted and powerful. He was once the strongest of Chiyou clan. He stepped into the realm of virtual God in legend and soon entered the realm of real God.


    It is said that when Wu Han rebelled against the Chiyou clan, he directly brought great damage to the Chiyou clan. With his own strength, he slaughtered five ancestors of the Chiyou clan at the level of virtual spirit!


    Shocked the whole nine star universe, famous, admirable, shocking.


    "Tiger father has no dog son. Wuhan clan leader used to be invincible, frightening the whole nine star universe, so that the clan leaders and ancestors of several other major races of the near God clan should fear three points.


    Now, his offspring is an existence with unparalleled fighting style. No, no


    Looking at Liu Xiaolang, the ancestor of Ming nationality was full of soft praise.


    He never really respected a person in his life, but to say who he respected most in his heart, there is no doubt that Wu Han, the last Chiyou clan leader.


    This is not only because Wu Han is powerful, but also because Wu Han is kind to others, never arrogant, and thinks he is superior. He and other Chiyou people are two extremes.


    "Elder, you seem to respect my brother''s father very much?"


    Looking at the Ming ancestors, Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid to laugh at you. Although I''m more than 2000 years older than Wuhan clan leader, I always respect Wuhan clan leader in my heart.


    He is not only powerful, but also friendly to people.


    Once the head of Wuhan clan, when he was the head of Chiyou clan, our nine star universe was peaceful and peaceful, and there were few riots and disputes.


    But since the news of the fall of Wuhan clan leader came out, and Chiyou clan elected a new clan leader, the nine star universe is no longer the former nine star universe of peace and stability.


    There are fights all over the place, and the major races that used to live in harmony also began to fight and fight with each other in order to survive.


    Over the years, the people have been struggling, and the nine star universe is getting worse every day. "


    Laozu responded truthfully.


    "If you really come here to save Wuhan clan leader, and Wuhan clan leader still lives in this world, then today''s Ming clan alliance is not bad.


    For the sake of Wuhan clan leader, our Ming clan is willing to do something


    The ancestors of Ming nationality are sincere.


    "Didn''t you say that the ancestor of the Ming nationality was stubborn? I think he''s very reasonable. "


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Xiaolang with a suspicious face and can''t help joking.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t really get in touch with him. I just heard from some elders of the moon wolf clan."


    Liu Xiaolang smiles bitterly.


    "I knew your father was so famous that we didn''t have to be in so much trouble in the first place."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    On the one hand, Liu Xiaolang shakes his head and laughs. He did not expect that his father''s name in the carefree mainland has such a powerful deterrent force that the Ming ancestors willingly took the Ming people up and down to surrender.


    "Since the elder is willing to help, please give us the places for this holy hunting meeting."


    "Let me talk a lot, little brother. What do you want to do with the quota of the hunting assembly?"


    "Of course, I''m good at mixing with the Xuans, trying to find the ancestor of the Xuans, and prying out the whereabouts of the cave of life and death from his mouth."


    "I see. Don''t worry, little brother. I will order someone to arrange the quota for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "By the way, senior and junior, there is one more thing to ask."


    Ye Lan suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how much I know about the Chiyou people now, elder?"


    Ye Lan is the right color.


    What he wants to know most is how the Chiyou people are fighting today, so that they can make corresponding preparations in the future.


    "Chiyou people belong to God in the nine star universe.


    Our race, in front of it, is like a mole ant.


    Even if I live more than 3000 years old, I don''t know what kind of Chiyou people are. I only know that Chiyou people are very powerful and mysterious.


    There are only three geniuses who are Wu Li, wu long and Wu Qingxian.


    In addition, as far as I know, there are still three ancestors of Chiyou, all of whom have entered the realm of emptiness.


    But whether this is the case is not known.


    We can''t rashly inquire into the details and situation of that group. "


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality responded in deep voice.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    "Why, you and I have formed an alliance. Later, we will be on the same boat. It''s our duty to tell you something about Chiyou. Unfortunately, I don''t know much about it."


    "That elder, have you ever heard that there is a sacred talisman in Chiyou clan?"


    Ye Lan asks again.


    He can''t help but think of the ancestor of the moon wolf clan he met in the map of heaven. The other party warned him that he must be careful of the sacred talisman of Chiyou clan.


    At the same time, the talisman seems to be able to summon the true God of the divine world to come, in order to get it.


    "Never heard of it."


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality shook his head.


    He is just an old ancestor of the Ming people. Compared with the lowest members of the Chiyou people, his status is eighteen thousand miles away.


    He didn''t know much about the Chiyou clan. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about the sacred talisman.


    "In this way, I''ll send someone to take you to xuanlou hall for a rest. Later, I''ll call other children of Ming people and senior officials to discuss the issue of granting hunting places."


    Said the Ming ancestor.


    "Thank you. In addition, senior, I hope that the alliance between you and me will not be spread among the Ming people for the time being. I''ll wait for five people to know about it today. "


    Ye Lan respectfully hugged fist, immediately, entreat a way.


    "Walls have ears, I know. Don''t worry. I''m the only five people who know about the alliance today. "


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality nodded.


    Join hands with Ye Lan to rescue Wu Han who is trapped in the cave of life and death. In the future, they will fight against the Chiyou people. This matter is very important, and there is no room for carelessness.


    Although the ancestor of the Ming nationality is the only one in the Ming nationality, he has a high status and prestige.


    But he did not dare to guarantee that his alliance with Ye Lan was to deal with the Chiyou family in the future. The descendants of the Ming people would not betray, so they would tell the truth and bring death to him.


    In addition, the Ming people will not tell.


    There is no airtight wall in this world.


    In a word, the less people know about the alliance and fight against Chiyou, the better. Too many people know about it, but it''s not good.


    "I''ll leave you first."


    Ye Lan embraces his fist, takes the demon saint and Liu Xiaolang to leave first, and goes to xuanlou hall under the leadership of a Ming nationality recruited by the Ming ancestors.


    "Come on, don''t play dead. People have gone. "


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality kicked Ming Yuxing, who had fainted in the past. He didn''t have a good airway.


    "Laozu, do you really want to unite with them to fight against Chiyou people?"


    Mingyuxing immediately got up and looked frightened.


    "The contract between heaven and earth has been made. Can it be changed?"


    "But Chiyou, who can we easily compete with?"


    Ming Yuxing is crying. In my heart, I hate Ye Lan even more. I dig such a big pit for my Ming people. I take tens of thousands of my Ming people and jump into the pit. I can''t jump out.


    "You''ve heard that the little brother''s friend is a matchless warrior. His father is Wu Han, the former head of Chiyou clan, who was once the strongest of Chiyou clan!"


    "Yes, but so what? Lao Zu, I didn''t say that you really believe their lies? Is Wu Han still alive and imprisoned in the cave of life and death?


    To say the least, even if Wuhan clan leader is still alive, he is imprisoned in the cave of life and death.


    But do you think, with their strength, they want to break into the cave of life and death, can they do it?


    How can we save people if we don''t even know where the cave of life and death is? "


    Mingyuxing looks excited.


    To be honest, he opposed it from the bottom of his heart, because it was really unwise."Yuxing, let''s not mention these problems. Let me ask you a question. What do you think of the little brother Ye Lan just now? "


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality motioned to Ming Yuxing to sit down first and calm down. Then he said with a smile.


    "That Ye Lan is young and can fight against his ancestors. He has both Xuanyuan''s and Tiangui''s unique skills. He is not an ordinary person.


    Around him, one is a demon with great strength, and the other is an unparalleled body with unlimited potential.


    Can let such existence, follow willingly. That Ye Lan certainly is not simple


    Ming Yuxing calms down, meditates, and immediately talks about Ye Lan''s potential from an objective point of view.


    "That Ye Lan is really not simple. How did he learn Xuanyuan''s unique skill? After all, Xuanyuan''s sword skill has disappeared for many years.


    The most powerful defense skill of the heaven tortoise family is the return of heaven.


    As far as I know, only the people with the royal blood of the Tiangui family can have this skill. The idle people don''t deserve it at all. "


    "Laozu, what do you mean, Ye Lan is a member of the Tiangui clan, and also a member of the royal family?"


    "No, he''s not a tortoise. He has a different flavor."


    "What do you mean..."


    "If I''m not wrong, Ye Lan must have something to do with the Tiangui family. Moreover, the way of heaven he practiced must have been taught by a royal son of the Tiangui family.


    The Tiangui clan has been destroyed for thousands of years, and the royal blood has already disappeared.


    A few days ago, dozens of ethnic groups, such as yuelang and lingzu, rebelled. Among them, there was the shadow of Tiangui.


    It is said that the crown prince of Tiangui is still alive! "


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality had a calm eye and looked far away, as if they wanted to see through the world.


    "The prince of Tiangui? Laozu, if the prince of Tiangui is still alive, it must be him! "


    "Yes, the most powerful genius of the Tiangui clan in the past, the god man who can match the head of Wuhan clan!


    You say that Ye Lan has a connection with the god man, and there must be a heaven turtle family behind it.


    If, this time, we can really rescue Wuhan clan leader and their trapped companions from the cave of life and death, and gather a powerful force to overthrow Chiyou, it would be possible. "


    "But Laozu, today''s near god people are not only Chiyou people, but also five other races!


    If we really want to attack Chiyou, will the other five races stand idly by? "


    "The near God clan was originally nine foreign clans, but now? There are only six foreigners left.


    Yuxing, it should be clear that the people close to God are not really monolithic.


    It is enough to prove that Chiyou people still have the strong men such as Wuhan clan leader who betrayed and resisted, and the near god people also have Manshen, Xuanyuan and Tiangui who left one after another.


    What''s more, today''s Chiyou clan is too strong. It has been the first of the six foreign races for too long. Will the other five races not be envious of its existence?


    When we rebel against Chiyou, the other five races will not only help Chiyou, but also trip Chiyou secretly! "


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality deeply analyzed the truth of Ming Yuxing and deeply admired him.


    "It''s the forethought of the old ancestor. Yuxing has been taught."


    "Next, do you know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. I''ll go to xuanlou hall immediately, give the place of the holy hunting meeting to Ye Lan''s younger brother, and tell other children and people in the family.


    At the same time, they will secretly send someone to protect Ye Lan and help them at any time. "


    "In addition, don''t say anything about the alliance. I''m afraid I can''t suppress the scene at that time."


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality sighed bitterly.


    He is most afraid of divulging the alliance. Otherwise, before the war with the Chiyou clan is officially started, the whole Ming clan will start to fight against each other.


    "Don''t worry. Yuxing has her own discretion and knows how important it is."


    Ming Yuxing responds respectfully. With a flash of body, he leaves here and goes to xuanlou hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Xuanlou hall.


    Under the leadership of the Ming people, Ye Lan and his three men took their seats in the hall. Not long after, the maid of the Ming people brought refreshments and tea for entertainment.


    "Wait a moment. The patriarch and other elders will come to xuanlou hall."


    The Ming people who led the way hugged each other and looked at Ye Lan with a respectful look.


    "Thank you for leading the way."


    Ye Lan returned the gift and secretly presented the Ming nationality with a bottle of extremely precious earth level elixir.


    Although the Ming nationality is one of the major ethnic groups in worry free mainland, it is also rare for them to take pills at the prefecture level. It is impossible for them to take pills and enjoy them.


    Today, the Ming people are just ordinary people among the Ming people, but they get a bottle of Dijie elixir from Ye Lan, which makes him both surprised and happy.


    "I''m serious, I''m serious. I''m just following the orders of my ancestors."


    The Ming nationality put away the pills and responded with a smile on his face.


    "In the future, I''ll take care of you."


    Ye Lan is very polite.


    Among the Ming people, the status of the people who can let the Ming ancestors order them to act is not too low.


    At present, the Ming people may need his help in the future.


    "Sure, sure. Three distinguished guests, please take a seat. I''ll leave first


    The Ming people bowed back, but they didn''t wait for him to leave xuanlou hall.


    Outside, a group of people came in.


    The leader is an old man who is ten feet tall. He is wearing a strong black suit. His whole body is muscular and full of explosive force. He props up his clothes.


    A fierce and domineering atmosphere is lingering. The old man''s physical strength is far better than his own cultivation strength.


    After the old man, he followed several other strong Ming people, plus a young genius from the Ming family.


    "It''s you!"


    The old man''s side, the young genius of Ming nationality, saw Ye Lan at a glance, suddenly, his face sank.


    "Kun''er, what''s the matter?"


    See that young genius look not right son, the whole body muscle Qiu knot of strong dress old man, voice inquiry.


    "Grandfather, that''s him. He is arrogant and unreasonable. He hurt his grandson outside the palace!"


    Young genius anger refers to Ye Lan, direct villain first complain.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he heard what his grandson said, the old man''s face sank and his eyes became cold. He fixed his eyes on Ye Lan. In his body, he pressed Ye Lan with a force.


    Eight fold Yin and Yang, the best!


    This is the cultivation strength of the old man with strong clothes!


    "Don''t be shameful. My brother Ye didn''t do anything to you. It was you who provoked and hurt yourself. What did you blame my brother ye for?"


    Liu Xiaolang looks at the young genius of the Ming nationality. He is very angry. He wants to teach the young genius of the Ming nationality a lesson for Ye Lan, but he is stopped by Ye Lan.


    "I''ve just been in alliance with the Ming people. I''ll try not to cause any more trouble."


    Ye Lan said.


    "It was he who hurt me. Am I wrong?"


    The young genius of the Ming nationality is cheeky and unwilling to give up.


    "Are you sure I hurt you?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are fixed on the young genius of Ming nationality. In her eyes, there is a chance to kill.


    That wisp of murder, so that the Ming young genius body tremble, Leng Leng for a long time can''t say a word, the whole body can''t help crazy tremble, face pale as paper, he also want to firmly say is Ye Lan hand hurt him, can feel Ye Lan in the eyes of cold killing, he is hesitant.


    Afraid to continue to slander Ye Lan, waiting for their own is Ye Lan crazy revenge.


    "Kun''er, don''t be afraid. With my grandfather here, no one dares to threaten you!"


    Feeling that Ye Lan''s tone is cold, a wisp of murder flashed in her eyes. The old man thinks that Ye Lan is threatening his grandson. Immediately, her face becomes more and more gloomy and her tone is more and more bad.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    The young genius of Ming nationality woke up with a start. His body was still shaking and his face was still pale. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to.


    "It''s not necessary to say any more. Grandpa knows it in his heart!"


    The old man sighed and looked directly at Ye Lan. He stepped out and approached Ye Lan in the blink of an eye. He clapped angrily and blocked the void of heaven and earth, trapping Ye Lan in the middle. He was domineering and ferocious. The blocked void was collapsing and collapsing.


    Seeing that the powerful old man''s palm is about to fall on Ye Lan, suddenly, a figure flickers out of the empty air, blows out, and collides with the powerful old man''s palm, shaking the old man back and forth.


    "These three people are our ancestors'' distinguished guests. They must not be rude!"


    The person who appeared was Ming Yuxing. He looked at the old man, his face was cold, and he yelled."Ming Yuxing, that boy hurt my grandson. I''ll do justice for my grandson. Why not? Even if he''s a grand guest, what? My grandson, who laughs wildly, can''t be bullied by anyone


    The old man with strong clothes dominates the airway.


    "Yes? What about Chiyou


    Ming Yuxing said teasingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man was dumb.


    "You give me less bullshit, get out of the way quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite and fighting with you!"


    "If you can beat me, you may come forward and try to hurt Lao Zu''s noble guest. It''s wishful thinking!"


    "Ming Yuxing, are you still the head of my Ming clan?"


    "Why not?"


    "As the head of the Ming clan, you know that my grandson has been bullied by outsiders. You not only don''t take out your anger for my grandson, but also protect the murderer and don''t let me teach him a lesson. What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, your grandson knows that he is the one who hurt him, but he is not Ye Lan''s little brother!"


    "Well?"


    The old man looked at his grandson and found that his grandson lowered his head and his eyes dodged. At first sight, he knew that he had said that Ye Lan had hurt him intentionally, which was a lie.


    "You son of a bitch I''ll kill you today


    The old man was so angry that he slapped his grandson in the face, which made his grandson''s cheek swell and fly out on the spot.


    "Forget what I usually tell you? Be modest and honest. You even dare to deceive your grandfather. After that, how can you get it? "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He took his grandson and beat him. It seemed that he was not his grandson but his enemy.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t lose his mind and his men knew how to handle it properly. Otherwise, his grandson couldn''t bear his beating and would have died on the spot.


    "Grandfather, grandson is wrong, grandson is wrong. No, no more! "


    Mingkun can''t help pleading for mercy. Now he has been beaten into a pig''s head.


    "OK, just teach me a lesson. Don''t really kill me. Your grandson is also a rare genius in our family. There''s still a place for him in this holy hunting meeting."


    Ming Yuxing waved her hand to show that Ming was laughing wildly. She didn''t have to be so angry any more.


    "Thank the patriarch?"


    "Thank you, patriarch."


    "Don''t thank me. Remember, I''ll be brave in the future. Lying and deceiving, especially deceiving one''s own people and relatives, is a real sin


    "Sincerely Remember what the patriarch taught you. "


    Mingkun responds with a trembling voice.


    "Little brother Ye Lan, this is the elder of the Presbyterian Council of Ming nationality. Ming laughs wildly. He cultivates the eight peaks of yin and Yang and practices the existence of the body. In our family, the power of the body is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    With all our strength, we will challenge the half step nirvana, and the strong will not be a problem. "


    Ming Yuxing introduces it with a smile.


    "Little Ye Lan, I''ve met elder Ming."


    See Ming Yuxing appear, clear up the misunderstanding for himself, Ye Lan also to Ming laughter performance is very polite.


    In particular, Ming Kuangxiao is not that kind of unreasonable person. After knowing that his grandson is not, he still has to find his own trouble.


    This makes Ye Lan feel good for him.


    "I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me."


    "The elder of the Ming Dynasty is very eager to protect his grandson, which can be excused. I don''t know you. "


    Ye Lan is magnanimous and doesn''t care about things here, which makes Ming laugh wildly.


    "Sit down first! Have the other members of the Presbyterian Church and those attending this meeting ever called


    Mingyuxing sits down and laughs at Mingxiang.


    "I''ve been informed. It''s almost here!"


    Ming chuckle is also seated, accompanied by Ye Lan side, behind, standing pig head like Ming Kun.


    "Newspaper! The clan leader, the prodigy of the crazy clan, and the crazy Yilong came to the palace to make a provocation. Many of the prodigy in our clan were seriously injured by him, and none of them was his opponent.


    The elders of the Presbyterian Council are going outside the palace now! "


    Suddenly, outside the xuanlou hall, a member of the Ming nationality flashed in. He was the one who had brought Ye Lan to the xuanlou hall before.


    "Crazy dragon?"


    Ming Yuxing and Ming Fanxiao look dignified when they hear the name of crazy dragon.


    "I''ve forgotten that today is the day when the crazy people come to challenge me!"


    Ming sneered wildly, took the lead in seizing the door and ran towards the gate outside the palace.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too!"


    Mingyuxing said.


    Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun, Liu Xiaolang and others followed him to the gate of the Ming Palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The palace of the Ming people is at the gate of the palace.


    Roar ¡«


    an earth shaking roar of a lion resounds between heaven and earth, and the void trembles and cracks under the roar.


    With the roar of the lion, there is a huge golden lion, proud of the world.


    For a long time, the Golden Lion dissipated, and a figure came down from the sky.


    It was a young genius of the Ming people. His cultivation was in the eight levels of seclusion. Among the Ming people, it was a powerful existence with the highest cultivation talent.


    Bang ~


    the genius of Ming nationality fell to the ground, his whole body was scarred, and he was already unconscious.


    Around the palace gate, there were soldiers of the Ming family. They rushed forward to carry the young genius down and heal him. They were afraid that if one of them didn''t pay attention, the talent cultivated by the Ming family with huge resources would be so boring.


    "Is there no real genius among you Ming people?"


    In the sky, a huge figure falls slowly.


    The figure is about a foot away. It has a strong body. Its skin is eerie blood red. There is a single scarlet horn between its forehead.


    The gloomy and evil spirit lingered on the surface of the big figure, and there was a hard to hide arrogance, which soared to the sky.


    The figure is a young man. He seems to be about the same age as the younger generation of Ming people, but his cultivation is exquisite.


    Coming to the palace of the Ming nationality, I have challenged several talents of the Ming nationality one after another. All of them failed in one move!


    This young man, of course, is the crazy race. On the eve of the annual holy hunting meeting, the two sides can challenge the strongest talents of each tribe.


    If we win, we will pay for the land cut. Lose, head down.


    Last year, a genius of the Ming nationality went to the crazy nationality territory to challenge him. "


    "Won?"


    "I lost. I lost miserably. The genius who went was mingshuangyu''s elder sister. She died miserably in the hands of another genius of the crazy family. It is said that that man''s cultivation strength is unfathomable, which is better than that of crazy dragon."


    "In this case, how can the crazy dragon be called the first genius of the crazy family?"


    "I don''t know. The man who killed sister mingshuangyu is not a member of the Kuang clan, but a super genius recruited by the Kuang clan. No one knows where he came from, and his identity is also extremely mysterious. There is no mountain or dew.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to know his existence. Rao is the son of some crazy people, and they don''t know that there is such a super genius in their family! "


    Mingyu came out.


    Ye Lan silent, no longer ask, eyes quietly watching the distance, mingshuangyu and crazy dragon fight.


    "This battle, the victory is clear!"


    Ye Lan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a big figure fell to the ground, and the figure was a crazy dragon.


    Then, another slightly embarrassed white figure, floating down, carrying both hands, quietly watching crazy dragon.


    "Yes


    After that, mingshuangyu turns around and leaves. Crazy Yilong''s face is blue and his eyes are red with anger.


    As the first genius of the crazy people, I come here to challenge them, which represents the face of the crazy people. If I lose to Ming Shuangyu today, once I return to my crazy people, how can I gain a foothold in the family in the future?


    Anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from the gall.


    Crazy Yilong takes advantage of the moment that mingshuang jade turns around and leaves, suddenly starts to storm, and claps mingshuang jade with one hand.


    This palm, mingshuangyu didn''t dodge in time, because he didn''t expect that crazy Yilong could not afford to lose so much. In a rage, he secretly attacked.


    Poof ¡«


    mingshuangyu took the palm and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "How can I lose? How can we lose? Today, you know frost jade must die


    Crazy dragon roars madly and claps mingshuang jade again.


    Bang ~


    a figure suddenly appears, which blocks the hand of crazy Yilong for Ming Shuangyu. At the same time, it shakes crazy Yilong back and forth, and spurts out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t disgrace yourself here. What kind of crazy people''s first genius is sneak attack, and they are not afraid of being laughed at by outsiders? "


    Disdain voice, into the ears of crazy dragon, let crazy dragon face very gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ye Lan! Friends of the Ming ancestors! It''s said that there is a mysterious super genius in your crazy family. Today, you come here to challenge him. Can''t he not come? "


    Ye Lan said with a loud smile.


    Crazy dragon and mingshuangyu fight, Ye Lan''s sharp sense of God has already realized that there is a strong breath dormant in the dark.


    He didn''t know who it was, so he could only speculate that it might be a mysterious genius whom Ming Yuxing said was recruited by crazy people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Just you? And meet the mysterious genius of my crazy family? Dream


    Crazy dragon cold hum, looking at Ye Lan, full of disdain and ridicule.


    Previously, Ye Lan blocked him and shocked him back. For him, it was not so severe.


    I think that it''s my carelessness that makes me hurt.


    "It seems, perhaps, to kill you, to see him!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his body is vertical, approaching crazy Yilong. He is so fast that crazy Yilong can''t react at all, so he is captured by Shengsheng.


    A claw clasps the crazy dragon''s neck, and Ye Lan lifts it up. The huge strength makes the crazy dragon breathe fast, no matter how hard he struggles, it''s useless.


    At this moment, crazy dragon heart shock, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, no longer the beginning of disdain and disdain, but full of deep shock.


    "Let go of my little patriarch!"


    A sound Li drinks to spread, a road figure, continuously of flash, toward Ye Lan Nu slay but come.


    That is the strong one of the maniacs. Their accomplishments are in the realm of yin and Yang. They join hands to launch a powerful and terrifying attack.


    Many of the strong people of Ming nationality changed their looks when they saw that scene.


    "No!"


    In one place, Ming''s wild smile was also slightly surprised. He was about to fight, but he saw Ye Lan''s roar, and the terror suddenly broke out, which shocked the strong people of the crazy clan who had been killed in anger.


    "This..."


    Ming laughed wildly, but he took a cold breath. His eyes were full of surprise.


    The rest of the strong Ming people and their children gathered outside the palace were also shocked.


    Only when they collided with each other with momentum, they shocked the strong man of the crazy clan named Xiuwei in the Yin and Yang realms into vomiting blood. The strength of such cultivation is far beyond the Yin and Yang realms, and only Nirvana realms can achieve it.


    "That Ye Lan unexpectedly is so fierce, old man today in Xuan Lou Tang to his hand, simply is beyond measure."


    Ming laughs wildly and wakes up, remembering that he wanted to deal with Ye Lan and vent his anger for his grandson when he was in xuanlou hall.


    Fortunately, Ming Yuxing appeared ahead of time to block, and solved the misunderstanding between each other, otherwise, it would be unwise to provoke Ye Lanna and other super talents.


    On the one hand, Mingkun is also in the heart of crazy tremor, secret way, his future had better not have any adverse idea to Ye Lan, otherwise, die don''t know how to die.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Don''t you want to show up yet, sir? Do you not care for the life of the young master of the mad race? "


    Ye Lan increased a few strength, the vision looks around, the tone is cold as ice.


    the deja vu breath, as like as two peas, he had a familiar feeling, dark and cold, and not the kind, just like the dark people who were facing.


    "I''m not under the command of Kuang clan, but the guest Qing they invited. The life and death of Kuang Yilong have nothing to do with me!


    If you want to kill him, please


    Between heaven and earth, echoes a cold voice, everywhere, it''s hard to tell where the speaker is?


    However, Ye Lan is the exception, because he has a keen sense of God, even if the mysterious man deliberately so, he also easily aware of the other party''s real location.


    Whoosh ~


    the void is broken, and Ye Lan''s figure disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, the Ming Palace, two figures are fierce fighting in one place.


    One of them is Ye Lan.


    The other is a young man who exudes cold and dark atmosphere. His cultivation momentum is not weak at all. He has definitely stepped into nirvana.


    "you smell as like as two peas who are at war with me. The dark clan was destroyed by me, but I was never seen.


    Ben thought that the man would try to kill me, but he didn''t show up.


    You say, is that you? The Dark Lord


    After a fierce battle, Ye Lan and the young man in black retreated from each other, standing in the void and gazing at each other coldly.


    "Ye Lan, how can you perceive my existence?"


    "I''ve been aware of a familiar and disgusting smell for a long time, but I''m not sure. I''m not sure until you speak."


    Ye Lan responded


    "I think it''s very good to hide. Unexpectedly, you found it. What I didn''t expect was that you also appeared in the nine star universe. "


    "You Is this an admission of your identity as the Dark Lord? "


    "Yes, so what? Do you think you can kill Wang?


    I''m the demon king of the dark race. As long as I step on the nine star heaven, find the habitat of the dark race, and get the inheritance of our ancestors, my accomplishments will be multiplied. At that time, I''ll kill you. More than that, I''ll get rid of the forces behind you one by one, and then I''ll be quick! "


    The young man in black has a gloomy face.


    He always wanted to take revenge for the dead dark family envoys under his command, but reason told him that it was not wise to act rashly.In particular, later, Ye Lan gathered a strong force to overthrow Shenzong and set up a new alliance. The Dark Lord knew that it was hard for him to get revenge.


    The only way is to find the place where the dark people used to live, find the inheritance left by their ancestors, and gain powerful power. Only in this way can we compete with Ye Lan and the forces behind Ye Lan.


    Therefore, the dark family demon king came to the nine star heaven early and came to the carefree land. By chance, he became the guest Qing of the crazy family and asked the crazy family to help him find the birthplace of the dark family.


    Just, didn''t expect, today, unexpectedly met Ye Lan here.


    "So, did you find it?"


    Ye Lan looks at the dark demon king with a playful face.


    Smell speech, dark clan big demon king''s face sinks, in the heart very not taste son.


    It has been some years since he came to the carefree mainland. He also used the power of crazy people to search around. Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    "I don''t think so. It''s really pitiful that you didn''t find the ancestor of the dark race to inherit and get powerful power, so you began to put cruel words in front of me. Are you stupid? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    Take the sword instead of the hand and cut down angrily.


    A Lingtian sword ran across the heaven and earth, chopping heavily to the dark family demon king.


    "If you want to kill Wang, you can''t do it now!"


    The Dark Lord roared.


    Inside, the black fog surged into a huge dark beast.


    The giant roars, shaking the world, trying to block Ye Lan''s sword.


    Pooh ¡«


    it''s a pity that the beast can''t stop Ye Lan''s sword.


    Because ye Lan''s fighting power is far better than his cultivation realm.


    How can Ye Lan''s combat power rival the triple or even quadruple realm of Nirvana?


    The dark beast was directly split into two parts by the sword, turned into black smoke and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    The dark family demon king is also directly split into two by that sword. The spirit is crushed. It is impossible to use the power of rebirth to cultivate the broken body.


    In the end, he can only die miserably and resentfully before he dies.


    Ye Lan''s power makes Ming Yuxing, Ming Fanxiao, Ming Shuangyu, Ming Kun and many other strong people and children of Ming nationality feel extremely shocked.


    Not only them, crazy dragon and those strong people of crazy race are scared and silly. At the first time, they escape from the land of right and wrong, for fear that ye LAN will attack them suddenly.


    "What''s that?"


    In the void, Ye Lan is about to turn and leave. Previously, a jade pendant fell out of the place where the dark family demon king fell.


    He raised his hand and took it into his hand. The jade pendant was dark black, with complicated magical patterns on it. It exuded a cold and dark atmosphere. It was mottled and old, full of vicissitudes. It had existed for many years. It was supposed to be a treasure inherited by the dark people. Otherwise, the dark demon king would not bring it to his body.


    "This jade What is it for? "


    Ye Lan is full of doubts. He wants to get rid of the black jade, but his intuition tells him that the black jade may be useful.


    Simply, he directly put the jade pendant full of dark atmosphere into his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, I solemnly announce that this little brother is the guest Minister of the Ming nationality, and these two are his friends.


    Now, I''ve decided to give this little brother a place in the hunting assembly. What do you think? "


    In the Imperial City, Ming Yuxing saw that a large number of children of the strong Ming people gathered here. She simply announced Ye Lan''s identity here and gave him a place in the hunting assembly.


    Under the Imperial Palace, many of the children of the Ming strong were silent.


    Refutation?


    The person who refutes at this time is undoubtedly a fool!


    Didn''t see Ye Lan how to deal with crazy dragon before, how to kill the mysterious genius of crazy clan, and how to show the powerful strength?


    It''s a great blessing for the Ming people to have such a super genius to be the guest Minister of the Ming people, and to represent the Ming people to the Xuans'' hunting meeting. How can they easily refuse?


    "Brother Ye is very powerful and gifted. It''s a great honor for our Ming people to be the guest Minister of our Ming people and to represent our Ming people in the holy hunting meeting."


    Ming laughs wildly.


    "In this case, you will not refute. From today on, Ye Lan is the guest Minister of Ming nationality. Tonight, I will set a banquet to celebrate!"


    Ming Yuxing smiles.


    The whole Ming people cheered and cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    Night came slowly.


    Ming Palace.


    Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun and Liu Xiaolang were invited to attend the banquet.


    This banquet gathered all the high-level figures and talented disciples of Ming nationality.


    "Brother ye, today, at the gate of the palace, he is awe inspiring and gifted. Now, he has become the guest Minister of the Ming nationality, and will represent the Ming nationality in the holy hunting meeting.


    Here''s to you


    On the wine table, Ming Yuxing holds up her glass and looks at Ye Lan with a respectful look.


    "Master Ming, I''m very serious. I''m a junior. I''m supposed to respect you for this glass of wine."


    Ye Lan quickly raised her glass and got up. He is not the kind of arrogant and domineering person. If others treat him well, he will treat others well.


    To be modest and friendly is the way of life.


    "Little brother ye, come here, let me introduce you. These four are all the talents of the Ming people. They will go to the Xuan family to attend the holy hunting meeting in three days."


    Ming Yuxing sees that Ye Lan is not only gifted, but also respectful, and his good will rises greatly.


    It''s not only him, but also the Ming people on the other tables.


    "This Ming Shuangyu is the first martial arts genius of the Ming people."


    "Outside the palace, I''ve seen it. I''m very talented. I''m good at beating crazy dragon!"


    Ye Lan looks at mingshuangyu with a smile and indicates with wine.


    "Ye Shao is too famous. I''m far behind you. It''s a gift. It''s not worth it.


    Today, outside the palace, I''d like to thank you for stopping me.


    This glass of wine deserves my respect. "


    Mingshuangyu raises her glass and greets with Ye Lan.


    "Little brother ye, these two are also rare talents of Ming nationality. Mingmeier and minghuafeng are sister and brother. They are all gifted. One cultivates six fold Yin and Yang, and the other cultivates three fold Yin and Yang."


    Mingyuxing takes Ye Lan to another wine table and meets a gorgeous woman and an extraordinary young man. Ye Lan respects them one by one.


    "This..."


    Finally, Ming Yuxing takes Ye Lan to the wine table where Ming Kun is.


    "Ye Shao, today, I''ve offended you a lot. I hope you don''t care about the villains. I''ll give you this glass of wine!"


    Mingkun is a man with strong eyesight. Today, he is not happy with Ye Lan. Now if he doesn''t offer a toast, he will only deepen the unhappiness between them.


    So he got up immediately and signaled with a glass of wine.


    "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. In the future, you have to take care of each other."


    Ye Lan is not a small bellied person. Since Mingkun is willing to make peace, he will not be too fussy. What''s more, there is no deep hatred between him and Mingkun. There is no need to fight against each other.


    More importantly, as the grandson of Ming Dynasty, Ming Kun is also a member of Ming nationality.


    Now, it''s hard to establish an alliance with the Ming nationality. Ye Lan doesn''t want to fall apart from the Ming nationality because of the unhappiness with Mingkun.


    "What ye Shao said is that in the future, I will take care of you."


    Mingkun grinned.


    He is very thankful that Ye Lan is not the kind of person who has a grudge and a small stomach.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know how to make peace with each other.


    "Come on, today is a good day to celebrate. Let''s raise our glasses to ye and his two friends!"


    Mingyu said in a bright voice.


    At the banquet, everyone stood up one after another and raised their glasses to greet each other.¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Little brother ye, this time, the sage hunting meeting is led by elder Ming Kuang Xiao Ming. On the way, you can ask him what you don''t know."


    Outside the palace gate stands a huge black Griffin. Ming Yuxing brings many Ming people to see Ye Lan off.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and nodded with a smile.


    "Set out!"


    On the head of a huge Griffin, Ming laughed wildly.


    Hoo ~


    the huge Griffin, flapping its wings, flew away towards the xuanhuang holy land, the center of the Xuanshi clan.


    "Elder Ming, I don''t know what kind of grand meeting this holy hunting meeting is?"


    Ye Lan sits beside Ming''s wild smile and asks aloud.


    Tianmo Shengzun and Liu Xiaolang also looked at each other curiously.


    They came to the Ming people to seek the places of the hunting assembly. But until now, it is not clear what the hunting Assembly held by the Xuans really means?


    "It was a grand gathering of super talents among all the major races in the whole worry free continent, and it was also a duel between the major races."


    Ming responded with a wild smile.


    "Worry free mainland, there are many ethnic survival, they are under the command of the Xuans.


    Different races, each other''s class is extremely strict, a total of 369.


    For example, the Ming clan and the Kuang clan, which appeared some time ago, are the five major races under the Xuanshi clan, second only to the Xuanshi clan in this worry free continent.


    Further down, there are other races, which are graded according to their own heritage and strength. "


    "Therefore, the holy hunting meeting held once every ten years is dueled by the talents of the major races, which indirectly gives the major races the opportunity to see if they can advance to a higher level and obtain more cultivation resources from the Xuans."


    Ming said with a wild smile.


    "Elder Ming means that this holy hunting meeting is actually a ranking contest among the major races in worry free mainland. The higher the ranking, the higher the status in worry free mainland, the more respected the Xuans are, right?"


    "You can say that."


    "I don''t know. What''s the ranking of nobles now?"


    "To be honest, among the five major races, the Ming nationality is the weakest. Once my ancestors die, the status of the Ming nationality will plummet.


    Therefore, the talented disciples selected by the Ming people must win the best place in this holy hunting meeting, so as to show the Xuans the future potential and inside information of the Ming people!


    Only in this way can the Ming people keep their position in this carefree land, otherwise, in this world of the jungle, we will be doomed! "


    Ming laughs wildly and looks solemn.


    "I know the five races. I don''t know. The other three races are... "


    "Xun, Qian and Yin."


    "By the way, with Ye''s cultivation strength, we don''t have to pay attention to other talents in this holy hunting meeting, but there are two people, Ye has to be careful."


    "Which two?"


    "A thousand tigers of a thousand people, silver teeth of a silver people. These two people are both the two super geniuses who are famous in our worry free mainland. It is said that their cultivation has entered nirvana, and they are stronger than some elders of the Xuan family!


    Now, it is directly under the command of the Xuanshi family, which is highly valued by the senior members of the Xuanshi family.


    In the future, they may be recommended by the Xuans and sent to Chiyou for further study! "


    "So, these two people really can''t look down upon."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    If you can get the high-level respect of the Xuans and recommend them to enter Chiyou for further study, you are not an ordinary person!


    You know, if you want to enter Chiyou family for further study, it''s impossible without top talent and potential!


    Only because, Chiyou''s own people, are a group of talent, strength is extremely abnormal, Rao is also extremely strong fighting force against the sky exist!


    Foreigners want to enter their family for further study. If they don''t have the talent and potential at the top level, and want to enter the eyes of Chiyou family, it''s no doubt that they have a dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Xuanhuang holy land, located in the center of worry free mainland.


    It is a special world formed by huge floating islands.


    Countless floating islands are blooming like stars in the sky.


    On each island, there are luxurious palaces, with magnificent buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, rockeries, ponds and pavilions, Yao grass and green flowers, which are as beautiful as fairyland.


    Huge Griffin, flying from afar.


    Ye Lan and others sat on the Griffin''s back, looking at the huge floating islands, looking very calm.


    "Elder Ming, I have one more thing to ask you."


    Ye Lan looks at Xiang Ming and laughs wildly.


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Ming responded with a wild smile.


    "Is the ancestor of the Xuans now in the holy land of xuanhuang?"


    "It''s not clear, but after the hunting meeting, it''s said that he will personally meet the genius who won the first place in the hunting meeting and take him as a close disciple."


    "In this way, I can rest assured."


    "Little brother ye, why is this


    "It''s nothing. I just admire the reputation of the ancestors of the Xuans. I want to see what is the existence of the so-called No.1 strong man in this worry free continent?"


    "The ancestors of the Xuans are very strong. Even the ancestors of the Ming family are not the enemy of their moves!


    This is also the reason why talents of all ethnic groups vied to attend this hunting meeting. In addition to bringing glory to their own race, they also hope to become the close disciples of the ancestors of the Xuans and get the inheritance of the ancestors of the Xuans!


    In this way, they also have a place and a high weight in the Xuan clan. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lan and Ming Kuangxiao are talking about the ancestors of the Xuans. Soon, they come to a floating island, where there is a huge door.


    Around the door, there are strong men in silver armor. They are tall and powerful, towering like mountains, and powerful.


    "This is the border gate of the xuanhuang holy land. If you want to enter the xuanhuang holy land, you must go through this gate. Otherwise, they will be regarded as foreign invasion and besieged by the Xuans. "


    Ming laughs wildly while introducing, driving the Griffin from the sky to the gate of the border.


    Then, he showed the Ming family''s warrant. The guard''s strongman looked at it and opened the gate of the border. He let Ming''s crazy smile and others enter.


    "Elder Ming, long time no see."


    Through the gate of jiejie, a member of the Xuan clan immediately steps forward and rushes to the Ming Dynasty.


    Worry free mainland, the strong is respected.


    This can be reflected everywhere.


    Kuang Xiao of Ming Dynasty is a member of the Ming family. Although the middle-aged man who meets him is a member of the Xuan family, his strength is far less powerful than Kuang Xiao of Ming Dynasty. Naturally, in front of Kuang Xiao of Ming Dynasty, he will not be too arrogant.


    "Deacon Xuan, long time no see. Today, thank you for leading the way. "


    Ming chuckled and gave the middle-aged some benefits.


    "What did the elder of Ming say? The holy hunting meeting will be held soon. It''s my honor that I can lead the way for elder Ming. "


    Deacon Xuan grinned as he took advantage of Ming''s wild smile.


    "Elder Ming, and friends of the Ming people who have come all the way here, please."


    Deacon Xuan reached out to invite each other and led the way.


    They set foot directly on an arch bridge, which connects a luxurious palace in the center of xuanhuang holy land.


    "The head of our clan has already ordered people to prepare a banquet early to entertain guests from all sides.


    Almost all the people and geniuses of the crazy, the silver, the Xun, the thousand, and other major races have arrived.


    Now, I''ll wait for you, elder Ming. "


    Walking on the arch bridge, Deacon Xuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, patriarch Xuan."


    "In any case, the Ming people have done a lot for the Xuans over the years. It can be said that they have made great contributions. The head of the Xuans always remembers the hard work of the nobility. He just gives a banquet. What''s the trouble?"


    Deacon Xuan waved his hand.


    He glances at Ye Lan.


    "Elder Ming, isn''t this a member of your Ming clan?"


    "Deacon Xuan, you have good eyesight. This little brother Ye is not a member of the Ming family. He is the guest Qing recruited by the Ming family recently."


    "It''s no ordinary person to be called guest Qing by your Ming clan."


    "It''s true that little brother Ye is gifted and powerful. Few of the younger generation can compare with him."


    "Then I''m really looking forward to it. How good is the guest Qing recruited by the Ming people?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtian hall.


    This is the hall where the Xuans specially entertain their guests. At this time, the hall is already filled with fine wine and food.


    One after another, monks with different faces sat at the wine table with their knees crossed, looking calm.Among these people, there is a whole body skin is bright silver Ze, a pair of eyes is bright as amethyst general alien.


    There are also strange people with eight arms and palm as big as a palm fan.


    There is a sharp blade on the back and a ferocious face, just like a ghost.


    It''s different in appearance, and it''s extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Brother, the Ming people are coming."


    At a wine table, a young disciple of the crazy clan came to crazy Yilong and said in a low voice.


    Crazy dragon immediately eyes a squint, eyes put cold light.


    When he got up, he quickly came to the place where the silver family was.


    "Brother Yin, the Ming people are here."


    Crazy dragon came to a young man in a white robe with bright silver skin and bright Amethyst eyes, and whispered.


    This young man is the first genius of the Yin nationality. He is also the most promising one to win the first prize among the talents who participated in the holy hunting meeting. He is juxtaposed with the thousand tigers of the thousand nationalities. His name is silver tooth.


    "Oh?"


    Put down the wine cup, silver teeth suddenly came to interest.


    Some time ago, crazy Yilong went to the Ming Palace to challenge. He was badly hurt by an unknown young man and almost died in the hands of the other side.


    Silver tooth was very interested when he learned about it. He wanted to know who was the mysterious youth who could defeat crazy dragon and easily hurt him?


    Silver tooth knows that in this worry free continent, among the talents of various races, crazy dragon''s cultivation strength and talent can rank in the top ten!


    "Go and have a look."


    Silver tooth got up, took four talents of his silver family who came to the holy hunting meeting this time, as well as crazy Yilong and others, and left Tongtian hall.


    Standing at the gate, silver teeth overlooking, far away, is to see the distance of an arch bridge, there are a few figures, slowly.


    Headed by the deacon of the Xuan clan and an elder of the Ming clan, there was a young man in a white robe.


    "Brother Yin is the young man. If you can vent your evil spirit for me, I will help brother Yin secretly and fight against the thousand tigers. I will help brother Yin win the first prize and become a close disciple valued by the ancestors of the Xuans."


    Crazy dragon looks solemn.


    He never asked for help in his life, but today, in order to embarrass Ye Lan, he bowed his head and begged for silver teeth for the first time!


    "Crazy brother, if you say that, you will be surprised. We are brothers. Your business is mine. Don''t worry. I''ll let the man named Ye Lan have a good taste of frustration. "


    Silver teeth cold smile, purple eyes, pan move cold.


    "I''ve met deacon Xuan and elder Ming


    When deacon Xuan comes to the gate of Tongtian hall with Ming''s crazy smile and Ye Lan, silver tooth immediately clasps his hands and shouts loudly.


    Purple Mou son, the vision swept, coldly fixed on Ye Lan.


    A strange force, suddenly from his purple eyes, burst out, straight into Ye Lan''s spirit sea.


    Magic!


    People of the silver nationality are born with purple pupils, which is a kind of special pupil force inherited by blood. On the carefree mainland, many people call the pupil with this pupil force magic pupil.


    Magic pupil, according to the owner''s strong blood, power is also very different.


    Silver tooth, as the first genius of the silver nationality, is more powerful than many people of the silver nationality, and the magic that magic pupil can perform is also far better than other people of the silver nationality.


    Once in his magic, no one can easily escape!


    "Well! Cast your magic in front of me? "


    Ye Lan cold hum, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun, a powerful force, burst out, the silver teeth magic pupil released by the magic to easily erase.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s pupil force is like two sharp swords, piercing into the eyes of silver teeth.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Silver teeth a scream, eyes bleeding, the body fell back.


    In my heart, I was shocked.


    His magic art was broken so easily?


    How is that possible?!


    Not only he was shocked, but also the genius of the silver clan and the crazy people like crazy dragon were shocked in the same place, with unbelievable faces.


    "Interesting."


    Seeing this scene, Deacon Xuan''s face became more and more interested, looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, with a few appreciation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "How powerful!"


    Mingshuang jade, Mingkun and others see Ye Lan and silver teeth one after another.


    Even if it''s just a short-term eye attack, they also feel the thrilling, deeply shocked Ye Lan''s terrorist means.


    He was able to stop the magic pupil of the silver tooth on the first day of the silver clan, and let the silver tooth get hurt.


    "Brother Yin. Are you ok? "


    Crazy Yilong wake up, visual Ye Lan and others, all the way into the hall of heaven, he immediately looked to silver teeth, voice inquiry.


    "Nothing."


    Silver teeth responded.


    But his eyes were closed, and blood was falling from the corner of his eyes. It was not easy to see the previous trauma.


    "Ye Lan, you can''t underestimate it. This time, I''ll admit it, but next time, at the holy hunting meeting, I''ll make him look good! "


    Silver teeth are always rewarded.


    He''s not the kind of person who suffers easily.


    In Tongtian hall, silver teeth and others are seated again.


    Ye Lan they are early to sit in their own position, the hall, many people are curious to see Ye Lan and looked at the distant eyes bleeding silver teeth.


    They have heard that ye LAN and silver tooth had already fought secretly outside the Tongtian hall.


    Silver teeth to magic to deal with Ye Lan is not enemy, but suffered heavy damage, this thing let many people in the hall are shocked, some can''t believe.


    But now, seeing the bleeding silver teeth in both eyes, many people have to believe it even if they don''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that the first genius of the silver clan would be defeated by an unknown person."


    "Yes! Silver tooth''s blood power is very pure. His magic pupil is far better than other silver people. Once he uses magic, ordinary people can defeat him. Even Nirvana practitioners can''t escape.


    The young man was able to fight back and hurt his silver teeth. I have to say that he is not a layman. "


    "This time, the sage hunting meeting is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. I don''t know who will really win the first prize and become the close disciple of the ancestors of the Xuans?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, the strong and talented people of all races are talking to each other.


    "Young master, the man has made a clear investigation. It is said that he is a newly recruited Keqing of Ming nationality. His talent and strength are excellent. His name is Ye Lan. Some time ago, he killed a Keqing of crazy nationality. His cultivation is comparable to Nirvana, which can''t be underestimated!"


    At a wine table, an elder of a thousand ethnic groups came to a young man and said in a low voice.


    This young man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. In the middle of his eyebrows, he has the word "Wang", tiger beard and leopard eyes. He has extraordinary momentum.


    It is the first genius of the thousand people, the thousand tigers, that is enough to compete with the silver teeth.


    "But the Ye Lan that Mr. Yuan said?"


    Thousands of tiger while wolfing, gnawing pig hoof, while the voice asked.


    "Eight or nine is ten!"


    A thousand elders responded.


    "It seems that it''s necessary to go for a while and make friends."


    Qian Hu nodded.


    "Silver tooth, what''s the matter with you?"


    Among the silver people, the elder of the silver people who is in charge of leading this time is worried and angry when he sees that silver tooth''s eyes are injured.


    "If you compete with others, you will be inferior!"


    "That Ye Lan is very powerful? Even your magic pupil can''t deal with him easily. "


    "His pupil power is not weaker than me, far above me, and his spirit is also extremely powerful. At that moment, I seemed to see the stars in the universe from his eyes, but also saw the two great gods


    Silver teeth responded.


    "What''s the origin of Ye Lan? Even you judge him like this. I don''t think he is a lonely nobody


    The elder of the silver family looks dignified and looks at Ye Lan in the distance. He is full of doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    "The patriarch is here!"


    Outside the hall, a member of the Xuan clan sang loudly.


    Suddenly, in the hall, the strong and talented people of all races stood up one after another and looked out of the hall, looking very respectful.


    Outside the hall, people came in slowly.


    The first one was a middle-aged man in a red robe inlaid with gold. He was tall and strong, and his momentum was as heavy as a mountain.


    Eyebrows like swords, eyes like stars, eyes, as if hidden in the world, profound incomparable.


    Xuantiantong, the patriarch of the Xuans, is a powerful existence whose cultivation strength is second only to the ancestor of the Xuans.


    Behind xuantiantong are the same old men in red and gold robes. They are all senior elders of the Xuans, and their accomplishments are all in Nirvana.


    "Meet the Xuan clan leader!"


    In the main hall, all the people hold their fists and salute to xuantiantong and the elders of the Xuanshi family.


    "No gift!"


    Xuantiantong sat on the head of the hall and waved.


    They have just regained their seats.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the holy hunting meeting. Our patriarch specially holds a banquet in the Tongtian hall, just to take over the wind and wash the dust for you, and wish the children of all ethnic groups every success!"At the head of the hall, xuantiantong raised his glass, made a toast, and drank the liquor in it.


    Inside the hall, the strong and disciples of all ethnic groups drank their own wine.


    The banquet begins.


    Many people began to make friends with each other at parties.


    Banquet is not a special place for eating, but a place for making friends.


    The weak race, the gifted children of their race, will try every means to please the gifted students of the powerful race and get closer to each other.


    Powerful, of course, want to take advantage of the banquet in the mountains and rivers, belittle their opponents, establish a team of their own.


    Ye Lan sees mingshuangyu, Mingkun, mingmeier and minghuafeng, all holding their own wine cups, making friends with the gifted disciples of other races and getting closer to each other.


    On the contrary, Ye Lan, with her eyes, nose and heart, sits still.


    "Can you meet me? Brother Ye


    A voice floated into Ye Lan''s ears. A tall young man sat down beside Ye Lan with a smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency?"


    "My name is Qianhu. I don''t know. Has brother Ye ever heard of it?"


    "The first martial arts genius of a thousand people, I''ve heard a lot about him!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Before he came to xuanhuang holy land, Ming Kuangxiao warned him to be careful of Qianhu and Yinya.


    Previously, silver teeth have seen, the strength is really good, but the means for Ye Lan, not enough for fear.


    On the contrary, it''s the thousand tigers in front of her, which makes Ye Lan feel a bit dangerous.


    "It''s my honor to be remembered by brother Ye. I heard that brother Ye has just joined the Ming nationality and become a guest Minister of the Ming nationality? Is that so? "


    "It''s true."


    Ye Lan tells the truth that it''s easy to find out whether it''s true or not, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "What''s the origin of brother ye? Why did you choose to join the Ming nationality? Don''t you know that the Ming people have begun to decline? "


    Qian Hu drank a glass of wine.


    "I have a close relationship with the Ming people. Just now. "


    Ye Lan made an excuse at will.


    "So it is. If one day brother Ye is unhappy among the Ming people, he will come to our thousand people at any time, and our thousand people will open the door for brother Ye."


    A thousand tigers laugh and drink to each other.


    "Thank you so much."


    Ye Lan raised her glass and drank it.


    "Tomorrow, sage hunting meeting, brother ye, please take care of it."


    "It''s very important to take care of you."


    Ye Lan is very kind.


    "I''ll go first, so I won''t disturb brother Ye."


    Qian Hu gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a secret letter fell into Ye Lan''s arms in his sleeve. He didn''t know it. Only Ye Lan knew it.


    The banquet lasted until midnight.


    Under the guidance of Deacon Xuan, Ye Lan and others found their own homes.


    Go back to the room and close the door.


    Ye Lan opened today''s banquet, Qianhu secretly gave him a secret letter.


    "This is Where are the ancestors of the Xuans? "


    Ye Lan looked at the words in the letter and was stunned.


    Qian Hu, how can you know the purpose of your trip?


    And secretly tell me where the ancestors of the Xuans are?


    "What''s the matter, ye boy?"


    Heaven devil Saint see Ye Lan look not right son, can''t help but voice phase ask.


    "The young master of the thousand clans gave me a secret letter, telling me where the ancestors of the Xuans were."


    "How can that boy know that we are here for the ancestors of the Xuans?"


    "That''s where I wonder!"


    "Do you believe what Qian Hu said? The place that the ancestors of the Xuans said in the letter


    "I don''t know. Now, I don''t know whether a thousand tigers are enemies or friends to me."


    Ye Lan frowned.


    "Young ye, why don''t we go to the place on the letter to find out first?"


    "Tonight?"


    "Yes, tonight, if the ancestors of the Xuans were really in the place mentioned in this letter.


    Then we don''t have to take part in any holy hunting meeting to win the first prize, waiting for the other party to summon us in person!


    It is the best policy to ask the whereabouts of the cave of life and death in advance! "


    "What you said is very true. In this case, I will go to the place mentioned in this letter tonight to see if it is true or not!"


    Ye Lan smiles and looks calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Night.


    Two figures, in this xuanhuang holy land, quickly through.


    They are very fast, in the dark, like two ghosts, quietly flying towards the center of xuanhuang holy land.


    These two people are ye LAN and Tianmo Shengzun. They have strong cultivation strength and unique body method. Even though xuanhuang holy land is heavily guarded, it is difficult for anyone to find their existence.


    "Here it is


    Ye Lan said.


    In the distance, there is a huge Island, which is covered with towering trees. Each towering tree needs several people to embrace.


    They are luxuriant, each leaf is crystal clear, in the dark, flashing dim light.


    At first glance, the island is directly shrouded by countless bright stars, gorgeous, dreamy and beautiful.


    Star tree island!


    This is a famous island in xuanhuang holy land. The towering trees growing on the island are extremely precious tree species, the famous star trees.


    Whoosh ¡«


    whoosh ¡«


    seeing the star tree island around the corner, Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun are flying faster.


    They suddenly entered the star tree island and landed on a star tree.


    Unfolding her divine consciousness, Ye Lan began to explore the whereabouts of the ancestors of the Xuans.


    According to Qian Hu''s letter, Xingshu island is the place where the ancestors of the Xuans practiced.


    "How?"


    The devil asked.


    "Someone! Here we are


    Ye Lan suddenly opened her eyes and looked towards the deep of Xingshu island.


    But see, a figure flash, appear in the air in front of Ye Lan and heaven devil saint.


    The figure was tall and burly, with a wild and domineering power.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Lan was shocked to see the comer. The person who appeared was not others, but the first genius of thousands of people - thousands of tigers.


    "Brother ye, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Thousands of tiger boxing, respectful salute, resolute face, with a warm and friendly smile.


    "Today, Tongtian hall, you wrote to me secretly, saying that the ancestors of the Xuans were on the Xingshu island. Why?"


    Ye Lan looks alert, eyes, flashing cold light.


    "Of course, brother ye came here for a talk."


    Qian Hu responded.


    "To lead me on purpose? How do you know that I came to the Xuans for their ancestors? "


    "Someone told me!"


    "Who?"


    "Well You can only trouble brother ye to come with me in person, and you will know something about it. "


    Qian Hu said with a smile.


    Ye Lan silent, did not immediately agree.


    "What? Brother ye, are you afraid that I will set a trap in the dark to do harm to you? "


    "I don''t think you can do that!"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    In the front, Qianhu leads the way and flies towards the deep part of Xingshu island. In the rear, Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun follow each other closely.


    Along the way, it was all right.


    Under the leadership of Qianhu, Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun have passed the special boundary again and again. For a long time, they have just come to a paradise.


    In this peach land, there is a thatched cottage.


    In front of the thatched house, there are pavilions.


    In a pavilion, an alien wearing a black robe with a turtle head sits in front of a stone table, which is already full of delicious wine and food!


    Ye Lan saw the black robed man sitting in the pavilion. Her eyes shrank and she was very surprised.


    "Why is he here?"


    "Sure enough, brother Ye knows Mr. Yuan. It seems that you are the person Mr. Yuan is looking for


    Qian Hu said with a smile.


    Mr. Yuan in his mouth, of course, is Mr. Yuan who did not fight with Ye Lan in Shenwu, a member of the Tiangui tribe!


    "Smelly boy, we finally meet again!"


    In the pavilion, Mr. Yuan stood up and looked at Ye Lan with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Naturally, they are ordered to lurk here."


    "Lurking?"


    Ye Lan looks up and down at Mr. Yuan, about why the other party lurks in the xuanhuang holy land, what is the purpose, Ye Lan does not want to care more.


    He is only concerned about one point. What does Mr. Yuan want Qianhu to lead him here for?


    "Say it! Let Qianhu lead us here, for what


    "I just want to give you a piece of advice. Don''t give the idea of the ancestors of the Xuans. Even if you join hands, you can''t control him!


    I have calculated a divination for you. If you insist on the idea of the ancestors of the Xuans this time, someone will die! "


    Mr. Yuan is serious.


    "In addition, the fact that you entered the nine star sky and came to worry free mainland has already attracted the attention of Chiyou people. At present, Chiyou people secretly send strong men to search your whereabouts among the major races in the nine star sky.I have calculated that after the hunting meeting, there will be a genius among Chiyou people. His name is Wulong. He is one of the three great talents of Chiyou people. His strength is terrible and he wants to win!


    And you will meet him once, and a war will break out, and you will lose the enemy and die miserably! "


    Mr. Yuan continued.


    "You''ve come here specially to show us the secret?"


    The Tiangui people are born with a special ability of divination. They know the past and the future very well.


    Ye Lan may not believe other people''s divination, but he believes in the divination of Mr. Yuan, a member of the Tiangui nationality.


    "That''s right. My prince Tiangui specially ordered me to help you secretly, so that you can''t die easily!"


    Mr. Yuan nodded.


    "By the way, where''s Hebo? I have a lot to ask him! "


    Ye Lan looks at Mr. Yuan with a solemn look.


    "It''s about the reason why Xuanyuan clan, Manshen clan and Tiangui clan rebelled against Jinshen clan. What''s the hatred between Xuanyuan and Chiyou, and what''s the existence of Nantianmen in the valley of death?"


    Mr. Yuan smiles.


    "He Bo, as expected, does he know all about it?"


    "My prince is not in worry free mainland at present. You can''t see him for the time being."


    "Where on earth is he Bo?"


    "He went to the cave of life and death!"


    "Well?"


    "Help


    "He''s alone?"


    "Yes, one! Therefore, the most important thing I want you to do is to go to the cave of life and death as soon as possible.


    There is no need to attend tomorrow''s holy hunting meeting.


    With me, I can lead you to the cave of life and death. "


    Mr. Yuan said.


    "I''m afraid the prince will encounter misfortune when he enters the cave of life and death alone. Find more capable people and more hope!"


    "You haven''t told me what''s the purpose of your sneaking into the Xuans?"


    "The key!"


    "What key?"


    "One of the keys to open the door of the cave of life and death is in the hands of the ancestors of the Xuans.


    When I thought you would come to the Xuans, I started ahead of time and stole a key from the ancestors of the Xuans.


    Now, I''m waiting to have a talk with you. "


    Mr. Yuan responded.


    "Besides, where is the black jade you got from the Dark Lord?"


    "You know that, too?"


    Ye Lan is shocked. The people of Tiangui are really good at divination. Their divination skills are amazing.


    It''s no wonder that this clan was killed by many races at the beginning. It is the most hateful existence to possess such ability to go against heaven, to predict ahead of time, to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune, to know everything about the principles of heaven and earth.


    Just imagine, if you are targeted by a Tiangui people, he will do divination for you. From now on, no matter where you are, they will have the ability to budget. They will figure out where you''ve done shit, where you''ve peed, when you''ve been soaking girls, and when you''ve done shady business.


    This kind of feeling, it''s almost like invisible, someone is quietly monitoring themselves, paying attention to their every move, people are very uncomfortable!


    "That black jade will be useful when it comes to the cave of life and death. Put it away for me. Don''t lose it!"


    Mr. Yuan ordered.


    "Well, I''ve almost finished what I have to say. You can go back. Tomorrow, we''ll meet outside the xuanhuang holy land. It''s the order."


    While saying that, Mr. Yuan handed a token to Ye Lan.


    "Mr. Yuan, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I will still attend tomorrow''s holy hunting meeting!"


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you understand what I said to you earlier? "


    "I understand, but now I''m the guest Minister of the Ming nationality. The holy hunting meeting is very important to the Ming nationality. I have to participate in the holy hunting meeting for the sake of the Ming nationality. I can''t quit the competition suddenly!"


    "In this case, can we stop talking about integrity? You should know that once you attend the holy hunting meeting, what I told you today will probably come true in the future.


    When you meet the ancestors of the Xuans and the Wulong, you will die! I will die


    Mr. Yuan said urgently.


    "I deeply admire the superb divination skills of the Tiangui people. Naturally, I believe what Mr. Yuan said.


    I may encounter an unknown danger when I attend the holy hunting meeting.


    But in one''s life, it is impossible to determine the future development by divination.


    Destiny is in your own hands, not in heaven


    Ye Lan''s face is firm, and her eyes are full of spirit. She is not afraid of the "future" that Mr. Yuan has given him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "The prince is right. You are stubborn and can''t be saved!"


    Mr. Yuan waved his hand and looked helpless.


    "Master, in a word, thank you for telling me. At the end of the holy hunting meeting, I will go to the cave of life and death.


    He Bo''s strength is very strong.


    The grotto of life and death is not a very dangerous place for him. "


    "One day! The hunting meeting is only held for one day, and within one day, the ranking can be determined. Since you want to fight for the Ming nationality, I won''t advise you any more.


    However, it''s better to be careful. Wulong is not a vegetarian, and the ancestors of the Xuans are not a vegetarian! "


    "I know."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    After clasping his fist, he left one after another with the heavenly devil.


    "Mr. Yuan, why did he insist on this?"


    "That boy is right. His future destiny is in the hands of an individual, not determined by heaven. Although I have calculated that he will have a great catastrophe tomorrow and die in that catastrophe.


    But who knows?


    That Ye Lan, but even I day tortoise big prince all calculate the existence of inaccuracy.


    His fate can''t be accurately estimated by our divination.


    Maybe he can survive the disaster with his own ability


    Mr. Yuan looked at the direction of Ye Lan''s going away with a straight face.


    "Qian Hu, how do people of other races respond?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Yuan asked.


    "To Mr. Yuan, except for the crazy and the silver, all the major races on the worry free mainland agreed to submit to the heaven turtle.


    As for the Ming people, maybe I don''t need to persuade them. "


    Qian Hu responded respectfully.


    "Very well, let''s not make it public."


    Mr. Yuan ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    "If the crazy people and the silver people are stubborn and disobey our Tiangui family, then they will have to be destroyed!"


    A fierce color flashed in Mr. Yuan''s eyes.


    He reached into his arms, took out a piece of amulet and crushed it.


    After a while, the void was broken and the rune turned into a divine awn and disappeared in the distance.


    Qian Hu knows that the order Fu that Mr. Yuan crumpled is called life and death Fu!


    This Rune can directly mobilize the top of the heaven turtle clan, and then command the other party to act.


    "Crazy people, silver people, this is the end!"


    A thousand tigers murmured.


    Although the Tiangui clan has been in decline for many years, the dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    The Tiangui clan, which has existed for endless years, was once one of the nine major foreign clans of the near God clan. Its rich heritage is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Even though they have suffered a lot and killed many strong members of the clan, many of them have survived.


    As far as the thousand tigers know, there are two empty realms in the heaven turtle family! Fifty powerful Nirvana strongmen are enough to easily subvert the crazy race and the silver race, which are located at the top of the pyramid on the worry free continent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young ye, do you really want to attend the hunting meeting tomorrow?"


    The heavenly devil saint and Ye Lan accompany each other, looking at each other with a dignified look.


    "What else?"


    "Maybe you should listen to the turtles of that day. They are good at divination and know the past and the future.


    Since he has figured out that you will be robbed tomorrow, he will definitely be robbed for a long time.


    You have a chance to escape the disaster. Why do you want to break through? "


    Heaven evil Saint Zun a face hate iron don''t become steel of say.


    He doesn''t want Ye Lan to die, not only because his own life is tied with Ye Lan, but also because the heaven devil saint has really treated Ye Lan as his offspring.


    "I said that my destiny can only be controlled by myself. God can''t decide my destiny.


    Mr. Yuan said that I will die tomorrow if I have a disaster.


    I don''t believe in fate!


    I''d like to see, what kind of magic power is the Wulong, one of the three great talents of Chiyou family? "


    Ye Lan has a heroic face.


    The heaven devil Saint sighs bitterly. He knows that he can''t persuade Ye Lan.


    Back in the room, Ye Lan sits on the bed with her knees crossed and begins to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    In his body, a terrible destructive force has been accumulating.


    That is the strength he has accumulated in the map of heaven after years of practice.


    This power, if it breaks out in an all-round way, can make Ye Lan step into the triple peak of Nirvana from nirvana in an instant, and even enter the quadruple peak of nirvana.


    However, he did not.


    Instead, they keep this power in their bodies and refuse to break through it easily.


    Because ye LAN knows that every time she breaks through, it will be a disaster.


    The more power accumulated in the body can impact the realm, the more terrifying the natural disaster will be.For ordinary people, natural disaster is the most terrible punishment, but for Ye Lan, natural disaster is his trump card.


    This mace is reserved to deal with the strong people of Chiyou clan, in order to break through the cave of life and death and encounter changes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    God, it''s just dawn.


    Mingshuangyu comes to the room where ye LAN is.


    "Brother ye, the holy hunting meeting has begun! Please go to Fengyun cave of xuanhuang Holy Land


    Mingshuangyu enters the room and looks at Ye Lan on the bed with a very respectful look.


    Outside, Mingkun, mingmeier and minghuafeng are waiting early.


    As for Ming Kuangxiao and other Ming strongmen, they went to Fengyun cave for the first time. They are spectators this time. Naturally, they want to occupy a good position at the first time.


    "Good!"


    Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ye Lan follow mingshuangyu and others to leave all the way, went to Fengyun cave.


    Tianmo Shengzun and Liu Xiaolang are always following.


    Fengyun cave.


    Located in the center of xuanhuang holy land.


    This is a very huge Island, in the middle of which there is a huge black hole with a diameter of unknown miles, deep and bottomless.


    In the black hole, the wind and cloud roar and roll. At first glance, it looks like a huge mouth opened by the devil, which makes people tremble wildly, as if the soul is about to be inhaled.


    On top of the black hole, there are stone platforms, which are the auditorium. This time, people who come to watch the holy hunting meeting can watch nearby from the auditorium.


    The gathering of hunting saints is the most magnificent one in the carefree mainland.


    There are so many people coming here to watch.


    In the audience, it was black and white. There were strong people of all races everywhere.


    "Brother ye, this is Fengyun cave. It has always been the place where the holy hunting meeting was held."


    Bright frost jade with Ye Lan came to Fengyun cave, with a smile.


    "I don''t know, how will the hunting Convention be held?"


    Standing over Fengyun cave, Ye Lan looks at mingshuangyu and asks.


    "I''m not very clear, but according to the elder, today''s holy hunting meeting is different from the past. It will decide the place and end the meeting in one day!


    And to be able to decide the place and end the meeting in one day.


    If I''m not wrong, the Xuan clan may let the geniuses of different races kill each other and fight with each other


    Mingshuangyu has a dignified face.


    "If it''s Xuedou, brother Ming, are you sure you''ll survive?"


    "As long as I don''t meet Yinya and Qianhu, I have great hope to survive, and even win the place.


    However, Mingkun estimated that... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of their lives!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Time goes by slowly.


    More and more geniuses of all nationalities come to Fengyun cave one after another. Among them, Ye Lan sees Qianhu and qianzu geniuses coming here, and is smiling and greeting himself.


    At the same time, he also saw silver teeth, with four super talents of the silver family, staring at himself coldly with a murderous look.


    Ye Lan doesn''t realize the killing intention hidden in the silver teeth. She just sneers in her heart. It''s better not to provoke me, otherwise, this holy hunting meeting will be your burial place.


    "Ye Lan, wait for me. At the holy hunting meeting, I want you to die without a burial place! "


    A threat, suddenly into Ye Lan''s ear, to find the reputation, found that is the crazy dragon.


    "Ha ha! I''ll wait for you to kill me! "


    Ye Lan responded that she was dismissive of the threat of crazy dragon.


    Often like to say cruel people, are the most useless people.


    There are more than a thousand talents from all ethnic groups.


    These thousands of geniuses of all races are the top ones among all races.


    Among them, the weakest cultivation is in the realm of Tongyou, while the most powerful are Qianhu and Yinya, whose cultivation is in the realm of nirvana.


    "This is the grand occasion of carefree mainland, far better than my divine power."


    If you look at it, the talents cultivated by the major ethnic groups in the mainland are generally in the realm of Tongyou, and many people are in the realm of yin and Yang.


    Ye Lan can''t help but think of Shenwu, a burst of emotion in her heart.


    "However, I believe that the second prince, with his ability, Shenwu will be reborn, and become the existence of no weak worry free mainland or even far better than worry free mainland. At that time, in my Shenwu, there will be a large number of talents like this worry free mainland!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are firm, and he is full of unprecedented trust in the second prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    With the advent of talents of all ethnic groups, the atmosphere of Fengyun cave suddenly reached a climax.


    Many of the strong people and disciples of all ethnic groups in the audience were talking and excited.


    "Look, chief Xuan is coming!"


    There was a cry in the audience.


    When they looked up, they saw xuantiantong coming through the void with many strong members of the Xuanshi family, coming over Fengyun cave, and finally taking a seat in the middle of the audience.


    Many people, seeing xuantiantong, stand up automatically and salute each other respectfully.


    The Xuans are the overlord of Wuyou.


    All the major races are only vassals under their command. Xuantian is the head of the Xuans. His position in the eyes of the strong people of these races can be imagined.


    If the strong and disciples of these major races belong to the subjects, then xuantiantong is undoubtedly a superior emperor!


    "It''s time to announce the hunt."


    As soon as he sat down, xuantiantong looked at an elder of the Xuan family who was in charge of the holy hunting meeting and gave orders.


    The elder of the Xuan family took the order and immediately came to the front of the high platform. He looked around and saw the countless strong men and talents of all ethnic groups in the audience. He looked very proud!


    "I''d like to thank you for coming to our xuanhuang holy land to participate in this holy hunting meeting.


    After the discussion of the high-level members of the Xuanshi family, we decided to abolish the previous competition mode.


    The winner will be decided in the first direct battle, and the top 20 will be decided. Then, according to these 20 talents, the ranking will be selected according to the comprehensive judgment of the judges. "


    The old man said in a loud voice.


    In the audience, no one raised an objection, or they dare not raise an objection at all.


    The Xuans are the overlord of the carefree mainland. Who dares to disobey them in front of them?


    "Now, let''s invite talents of all races to get ready in front of Fengyun cave!"


    The old man continued, looking down at the geniuses of various nationalities floating in the Fengyun cave.


    In the hand, a token is crushed.


    Whoosh ~


    a figure came down from the sky and smashed into Fengyun cave with unmatched domineering power.


    That domineering, such as a frenzy of scattered impact.


    Many talents of all nationalities who participated in the holy hunting meeting were attacked one after another.


    The weak are directly destroyed by the terror.


    Only Ye Lan, Qianhu and Yinya, whose strength is at the top level, can withstand the impact of the fierce waves.


    "Welcome Wu Shao!"


    On the high platform, xuantiantong, with many strong members of the Xuans, stood up for the first time and saluted the figure who suddenly fell from the sky. His face was filled with reverence and fear, just like facing an ancient god.


    Sizzling ~


    in the audience, the strong men and disciples of various races, seeing xuantiantong and other high-level members of the Xuanshi family, were so surprised that they could not help gasping.


    The Xuans are the overlord of Wuyou. They only obey Chiyou''s orders.


    Xuantiantong is the head of the Xuanshi clan. He is in a high position. Who can make him respect each other?


    What''s more, the man''s surname is Wu?!


    The surname of Wu is a taboo name in the nine star universe. Only Chiyou people can be named Wu. Anyone who dares to be named Wu in the nine star universe will be tortured and killed!


    Combined with the above, the strong and disciples of all races know that the people who came to Fengyun cave, the holy land of xuanhuang, are members of Chiyou!


    That powerful race like a god!


    ¡­¡­


    "What a strong momentum."


    The geniuses of all races participating in the competition felt the burst of domineering power, and their faces were full of fear and shock.


    Ye Lan is also looking at the figure that suddenly fell from the sky, the body is big, the whole body muscles Qiu knot.


    He is shirtless, with special tattoos on his chest and back. It''s a totem, the totem of Chiyou people. The blood inheritance can help Chiyou people break out a terrible and powerful battle force in an instant!


    "It seems that the man is the Wulong, one of the three great talents of Chiyou family!"


    Ye Lan thought in her heart.


    "Yes, brother ye, how about it? Are you afraid? "


    I don''t know when, a thousand tigers came to Ye Lan and said with a smile.


    "The Seven Realms of Nirvana are really wonderful, but they are not enough to scare me!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The seven levels of Nirvana are not enough to make you afraid?"


    Thousands of tiger a surprised, surprised to see the eye Ye Lan, he is not clear, Ye Lan in the end is not talking big?


    Nirvana seven, that is enough to sweep the worry free mainland of terror, even if the ancestors of the Xuans, worry free mainland of the strongest, is not the witch dragon''s opponent!


    Ordinary people are already frightened when they face the sorcerer dragon.How dare Ye Lan say it''s not enough to make him afraid?


    I don''t know whether Ye Lan really has the strength or deliberately pretends to be very powerful?


    However, as soon as Qian Hu thinks that this young man is a person that Mr. Yuan and even the eldest prince of the tortoise family attach great importance to, he believes that Ye Lan may not be exaggerating.


    Nirvana seven, it may not be enough to make him afraid!


    "Brother ye, you are really good at cultivation. However, don''t underestimate Wulong. Although his strength is in the Seven Realms of Nirvana, Chiyou people are close to God. They have powerful blood power and terrible physical strength.


    Wulong''s own fighting power is comparable to Nirvana''s nine fold realm, or even half step empty realm!


    Once upon a time, I heard that he once fought against a rebellious patriarch, a powerful presence in the eight realms of Nirvana, and killed the rebellious patriarch easily! "


    A thousand tigers have a straight face.


    "I don''t look down on my opponents, never."


    Ye Lan responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief Xuan, this is the talent you have cultivated in the mainland over the years?"


    In the void, wu long looks down at Ye Lan, Qianhu, Yinya and many other super talents carefully selected by the major races in the mainland, with disdain and disdain in his eyes.


    The arrogance on the face is not covered up.


    It looked like a prince, overlooking the people and subjects in the marketplace.


    "Report back to Wu Shao, that''s right."


    Xuantiantong knelt down to the ground with a pious attitude and respectful response.


    "It seems that your Xuans have not done very well these years. The number of talents is much less than in the past.


    Moreover, some mole ants dare to call themselves geniuses. They can''t even bear the momentum that benshao released at will, so that they are both destroyed.


    How can such a person have a brilliant future and a great road to look forward to? "


    Wulong said calmly.


    Xuantiantong was so scared that his whole body trembled and his face turned pale. The other elders and high-level figures of the Xuanshi family changed greatly.


    They know what Wulong means. It means that as long as Wulong is not happy, Wuyou''s position as the overlord of the mainland will be changed at any time!


    "Wu Shao, it''s our fault. Please punish us!"


    Xuantiantong knelt down and buried his head lower. At this time, his whole body was soaked with cold sweat, which was completely scared.


    "Well, the Xuans are loyal to me and Chiyou are hardworking.


    The accusation of doing things unfavourably will not be investigated.


    I just hope that there are a few of the talents you have cultivated in worry free mainland this time who can compete with Ben Shao! "


    Wu Long waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Ye Lan and others again.


    "Today, Ben Shao will be in charge of the hunting ceremony.


    Your task is very simple, everyone together.


    Either kill benshao, or benshao will kill you!


    Only the top 20 people who can survive from Ben Shao are qualified to stand on the stage of this holy hunting meeting! "


    Wu Long said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, those super geniuses from all major races in worry free mainland have changed their looks!


    Battle with Wulong?!


    Life or death!


    This kind of hunting meeting is also called simple?!


    Indeed, by doing so, the competition process of the hunting convention has been greatly shortened.


    But similarly, the task is not simple, but difficult!


    Wulong, one of the three great talents of Chiyou, is stronger than the ancestors of Xuanshi!


    What can we do with our so-called talents, even if we work together?


    Doomed to death or injury countless!


    "Crazy!"


    Ye Lan whispered.


    "Chiyou people are always wary. Everyone is crazy. It''s no secret in this nine star universe. "


    Qian Hu responded.


    "You say, what is the reason that he came here specially to make such a show?"


    "I don''t know, maybe, it''s just boring!"


    "If you say that, he is really boring enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Wu Shao, you have great accomplishments and talents. Where are your opponents like us? Even if they join hands, they will not be the enemy of Wu Shao''s move! "


    A genius of the silver clan looks at the Wulong with a flattering smile.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the Wulong blows out and the void collapses.


    A fierce fight rushed to the silver genius and blasted him to pieces, so that his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Those who like to flatter are hard to achieve in their life. Xuantiantong, you''ve all shown me that this is the super genius carefully cultivated by the major races in the mainland.


    Whether it''s talent or temperament, it''s too far away. How can such a person take on the responsibility? "


    The witch dragon looks cold.


    "Wu Shao, the lesson is."


    Xuantian didn''t dare to breathe. He was shivering under the power of Wulong.


    In the audience, many of the strong and talented people of various races were shocked.


    One punch!


    A super genius whose cultivation is in the six realms of yin and Yang was killed by the second. He has no power to resist. It''s incredible.


    "What? Don''t you guys do it yet? Do you want to stand up and be killed by me? "


    Wu Long coldly glances at Ye Lan, Qian Hu and thousands of super geniuses who come to the holy hunting meeting. His tone is cold and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    He is not joking. He came here to test the genius of worry free mainland?


    For this reason, Wulong did not hesitate to eliminate the weak and retain the strong by means of killing.


    "Crouching Tiger!"


    With a roar, a small alien genius spread out his hands and turned into a tiger''s head. The power of yin and Yang surged wildly. Suddenly, a tiger covered the sky roared and rushed to kill the Wulong.


    Tiger, awe inspiring, vast world.


    It is so huge that it can be compared to a mountain. In front of it, the Wulong''s body is as small as a grain of dust.


    "Good! Dare to do less to Ben, you have courage! "


    Wu Long smiles and nods.


    With a flick of his fingers and strength of his fingers, he suddenly broke through the air and killed the huge tiger in a flash.


    At the same time, the finger force is to kill the short alien to the cave, smashing each other''s spirit consciousness sea.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    Over Fengyun cave, there were bursts of shouts of killing, one after another.


    The geniuses of all ethnic groups participating in the holy hunting meeting broke out all their strength one after another, preparing to join forces to kill the Wulong.


    They know that Wulong is not joking. If they can''t make it to the end, they may die here.


    It''s better to fight hard than to be killed standing up. Maybe there is still hope of survival.


    "Yinshao, we..."


    Among the silver people, the three silver geniuses looked at silver teeth and were at a loss.


    Join hands to kill Wulong?


    It''s stupid to know that you can''t do it, not do it.


    They understand that if they want to kill Wulong, they can''t do it!


    But if we don''t join hands, can we wait to be killed by Wulong?


    For a moment, the three silver geniuses were all flustered.


    Not only did they panic, but even the silver teeth did not recover from the previous shock.


    I think of a super genius in my family who was killed by Wulong on the spot. He knows that what Wulong said is true.


    If you want to survive this holy hunting meeting, either kill the Wulong or hold it to the end! Be one of those twenty!


    "It''s impossible to kill Wu Shao! It''s better to deal with other people. As long as there are only 20 people left in the end, we will have the hope to live! "


    Silver teeth said, purple eyes, while flashing frightening.


    He stares at Ye Lan in the distance, raises his foot and breaks the void.


    The Dharma, the heaven and the earth, suddenly unfolds.


    His foot suddenly turned into a mountain, thick and heavy. From a broken void, he trampled on Ye Lan!


    After hearing what silver tooth said, the other three silver geniuses responded one after another and used their magic power to kill other geniuses!


    "Bajiquan!"


    Feel the top of the head cover pressure from the divine power momentum, Ye Lan look no change.


    With one blow, his fist was terrifying and domineering. He beat back the angry foot of silver tooth.


    Terror force, and even the difference will be the sole of the silver teeth to shock off.


    "Qianshao, you will take care of my Ming people. When I kill the silver tooth, I will practice with you to deal with the witch dragon!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry! With me, I won''t let the Ming people''s disciples get hurt easily! "


    Qian Hu nodded and agreed.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed like a streamer, and in the blink of an eye, she forced her silver teeth."You want to play? I''ll have a good time with you today


    Ye Lan''s face was gloomy and her tone was cold.


    In the middle of the brow, the killing evil Qi starts to surge all over the body.


    It''s very powerful and overbearing.


    Silver teeth hand, the same, a palm, want to block the next Ye Lan''s palm.


    As a result, as soon as he got married, his face changed greatly. The extreme sense of killing contained in Ye Lan''s hand was terrifying and destructive.


    Even with his practice of Nirvana, it is hard to bear.


    One arm was blown off on the spot.


    "What? Is this the strength of the first silver talent? "


    Ye Lan a face disdain, voice sneer.


    The offensive continued, and he slapped the silver teeth with another hand.


    Silver tooth is furious and shows powerful martial arts. His whole body is full of silver. A huge silver pangolin protects him firmly.


    Bang ~


    Click ~


    the silver pangolin has strong defense, and it is difficult for practitioners of the same realm to break the attack of silver teeth.


    But it''s a pity that when you meet Ye Lan, who is a combination of killing demons, the defense of silver pangolin is as fragile as tofu, which can be broken at a blow!


    Poof ¡«


    the silver tooth was badly impacted. Ye Lan''s angry blow hit him heavily in the chest, which blew his body away and made a huge blood hole in his chest.


    The power of rebirth, rapid circulation, cure the injury of silver teeth.


    Can not wait for his injury to recover, Ye Lan''s offensive again, this time, directly half of the body will be broken.


    Fear!


    At this moment, silver teeth deeply felt the fear!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so powerful that his Nirvana cultivation could not stop the other party''s ferocity!


    In the audience, the strong men and disciples of the major ethnic groups, such as Yin, Qian, Xun, Ming and Kuang, noticed the battle between Ye Lan and Yin ya.


    When they found that an unknown young man was the first day to crush the silver teeth of the silver clan, and the other side had no fighting power, the shock appeared on all faces.


    Later, many people began to whisper, talking about the young man who pushed the silver tooth into danger step by step. What''s his identity and origin?


    Why have you never heard of it or seen it before?


    If you can have such a young genius, you can''t be a lonely nobody on your own worry free continent!


    "Save Help me! Come on Help me


    Silver tooth completely flustered, now, he some regret and Ye Lan pull up enmity, previously, also deliberately go to Ye Lan''s trouble, want to Ye Lan to get rid of it.


    In the distance, the three silver super geniuses want to come to the rescue, but when they see Ye Lan cut the silver tooth in half, so that the spirits are all gone, they are scared out of their wits. How dare they come to the rescue?


    "How dare you, the ferocious people, kill our silver genius and seek death?"


    In the audience, one of the silver elders pointed at Ye Lan angrily and drank angrily.


    Whew ~


    the sound of breaking through the air and the force of a finger suddenly pierced the head of the elder of the silver clan, smashed his spirit and killed him on the spot.


    "The hunt for saints is inevitable. Who dares to put pressure on others among all ethnic groups? Don''t blame my Wulong for not warning you! "


    Wu long cold way.


    It was he who killed the elder of the silver family.


    As soon as these words come out, the strong men of all races can only bear to see their own geniuses being killed by the geniuses of other races, or by the Wulong.


    Even the strong members of the silver clan can only choose to shut up.


    Fengyun cave, now, is a purgatory.


    It''s not the hell you die, I die!


    The real competition is cruel!


    Eliminate the weak and keep the strong!


    No strength, in this purgatory, can only be reduced to victims!


    No one wants to die, so the geniuses of all ethnic groups who participated in this holy hunting meeting fought their lives to break out their own strength and constantly squeeze their potential. All kinds of taboo and secret skills were constantly used, just to kill the powerful enemy and last.


    Live!


    We have to live!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "What''s your name? The strength is not bad! "


    Wu Long smashes a foreign genius who is killed in anger. He looks at Ye Lan and his tone is calm.


    In my eyes, I was already full of strong fighting spirit.


    Chiyou people are the most belligerent.


    Their own intuition, which is extremely keen, has a natural ability to detect the existence of powerful.


    Ye Lan''s strong pressure on the silver tooth is easy to kill the silver tooth in the four realms of nirvana. This kind of combat power can be called terror.


    Among the many super geniuses who came to the holy hunting meeting, they are already the best.


    Naturally, Ye Lan''s performance aroused Wu Long''s idea.


    Wulong also likes to fight with the strong. The stronger the better.


    Otherwise, it''s too boring to come to worry free mainland this time!


    "Nobody, not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "You''re welcome."


    Wu Long laughs and plunges straight at Ye Lan.


    A blow blows out, straight take Ye Lan chest.


    Boom ¡«


    Ye Lan responded quickly and quickly attacked.


    The two fists collided and burst into a thunderous roar.


    Wu long stood still.


    Ye Lan is back dozens of steps, just to see stand firm.


    When we fight, we will make a decision.


    Wu Long''s strength is far better than Ye Lan''s.


    "In other people''s eyes, it''s a great genius. Unfortunately, in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are as fragile as an ant!"


    In the eyes of the sorcerer dragon, the killing will surge wildly.


    Once again toward Ye Lan.


    "Meteor palm!"


    Ye Lan claps it with one hand, killing evil spirit, surging.


    Wu Long looks a Lin, dare not underestimate, double fists angry boom, dance Daoquan shadow.


    Every boxing movie contains the ultimate sense of destruction, which blocks Ye Lanna''s hand of killing evil Qi one by one.


    "How powerful! I can compete with Wu Shaoyi!"


    In the audience, many powerful people and geniuses of all ethnic groups were surprised to see that Ye Lan was one-on-one with Wu long.


    Rao Shiming, the strong and talented people of Ming nationality, was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Silver teeth, it''s not wrong to lose!"


    Among the silver people, there are elders who express their feelings and are shocked by Ye Lan''s powerful strength.


    "Up! Kill Ye Lan


    Among the crazy people, the crazy dragon looks cold, and his eyes are watching Ye Lan''s figure, flashing cold and murderous.


    At the beginning, Ye Lan slaughters silver teeth, which makes him give up the idea of sneaking attack and killing Ye Lan.


    However, now, Ye Lan and Wulong battle, has been separated from the lack of skills, absolutely will not have extra mind, to guard against their own attack!


    Once you succeed in your attack, you will undoubtedly help the Wulong secretly. In this way, maybe the Wulong will treat you differently, and you can also take this opportunity to embrace the Wulong''s thigh!


    Read so far, crazy dragon without any hesitation, directly show the strongest killing move, rushed to Ye Lan.


    "Go away!"


    A roar, wu long a fist will be ready to attack Ye Lan crazy dragon to shock vomit blood fly out, chest burst, is on the verge of death.


    Crazy one dragon eyes stare, chest, pain, is quickly drowning his consciousness.


    He doesn''t understand, why does he attack Ye Lan secretly, wu long will stop him?


    "This is a battle between Ben Shao and him. If anyone dares to interfere easily, Ben Shao will kill him!"


    Wu Long is one of the three great talents of Chiyou family.


    Gifted, powerful, extraordinary, born with a pride.


    He is never soft handed when he fights with others. Similarly, he won''t let anyone interfere in his fight.


    Crazy one dragon wants to attack Ye Lan secretly to facilitate wu long to kill Ye Lan in order to please wu long.


    Unfortunately, he did not know the temperament of Wulong, that is, no one was allowed to interfere in the battle.


    We''ll deal with our own opponents.


    If anyone helps, even if he wins, he will not win.


    What''s more, when you fight with Ye Lan, you still need others to help you secretly?!


    Crazy dragon laughs, he seems to understand what, just suddenly found that he wanted to help Wulong, attack Ye Lan, in order to please each other, how stupid in the end!


    If I die today, it''s damned!


    Ye Lan and Wu Long''s battle, oneself should not interfere at will at all.


    In the sky above Fengyun cave, all the talents of all nationalities who participated in the holy hunting meeting retreated one after another.


    No one dares to interfere in the battle between Ye Lan and Wu long. They have to stop and stare at the increasingly fierce battle between Ye Lan and Wu long.The confrontation between the two is too fierce.


    So much so that the Xuans sent many strong men to join hands to set up a border to cover Wulong and Ye Lan, so as to avoid the aftereffects of the battle between them and endanger the public.


    "Good! pretty good! I''m happy to fight with you


    In the border, the sorcerer dragon fights with Ye Lan''s body and laughs.


    He did not use all his strength, but suppressed his accomplishments at the same level as ye LAN.


    In the same realm, Wulong is invincible, and few people can fight against it.


    Among Chiyou''s younger generation, Wu Li is the only one who can beat him in the same realm.


    But today, Wu Long suppresses his accomplishments in the same realm as ye LAN, but he can''t take Ye Lan down for a long time, and even has many injuries on his body.


    Chiyou''s proud physical strength seems to have no advantage in front of the mysterious youth.


    The physical strength of the other side is not much weaker than itself!


    "My Chiyou people are praised for their physical strength. In the same realm, you are the first to compete with my Chiyou people for their physical strength."


    Wu Long looks at Ye Lan, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    He did not allow such a powerful talent to exist besides his Chiyou family.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Lan''s power, he didn''t cherish his talent in his heart. On the contrary, he was full of killing intention.


    "With your ability, if you grow up in the future, you can''t even compete with Ben Shao!


    So, today, no matter what, you can''t escape. Fengyun cave is your burial place! "


    As soon as the dragon''s face changed, the smile on his face was gone. Instead, he was indifferent.


    His cultivation momentum exploded.


    The totem of Chiyou on the surface of his body suddenly blooms bright, and a sense of terror surges from his body, with a terrible momentum.


    He doesn''t want to play with Ye Lan any more. Now, he is ready to take all his strength to send Ye Lan on the road.


    "You want to kill me? You can''t do it! "


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Oh! It''s just nirvana. Do you really think that the strength of benshao is equal to that of benshao after hundreds of rounds just now?


    Wrong!


    I''m just suppressing cultivation and fighting with you all the time


    Wu Long sneered and disdained.


    The momentum of the eight realms of Nirvana oppresses the world.


    "You suppress cultivation to fight with me, why am I not?"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    Wu Long''s brow frowned and his face was dignified.


    Suddenly, he felt a surge of heaven and earth power in the sky above his head. The heaven and earth power was surging, just like the waves of the sea.


    Looking up, the witch dragon just saw the sky. I don''t know when it had gathered a lot of thick clouds.


    In the dark clouds, the whirlpool surges.


    Inside, the power of thunder, the fire of robbery and punishment are constantly raging, releasing a terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    The sorcerer dragon was shocked and shocked. He didn''t understand what was going on?


    There is no empty spirit here, and the strong will be robbed. How can heaven be robbed?!


    It''s not just his shock, his consternation, his loss.


    In the audience, xuantiantong and other powerful people of Xuanshi family, Ming, Kuang, Xun, yin and Qian families, and other powerful people and geniuses, were all shocked and stunned. Many people were also at a loss.


    "Heaven''s calamity is coming. Is it hard to succeed? In my family of Xuan, who is an old man who is about to break through the realm of emptiness and divinity, or a higher realm?"


    On the high platform, xuantiantong whispered, and the shock in his heart became more and more intense.


    "No! You''re the one who caused this disaster? "


    Wu Long wakes up and stares at Ye Lan, with shock in his tone.


    If you don''t enter the void God, you will be able to arouse natural calamity and jealousy.


    This is a real genius!


    Rao is the first martial genius of his Chiyou family, Wu Li. He can''t do it. If he doesn''t enter the void God, he will lead to disaster!


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Between the two fingers, there is a piece of Rune paper - Tianke mantra.


    With a flick of the finger, the curse of heaven robbery quickly turns into a streamer and melts into the body of the sorcerer dragon.


    "Today, I''ll give you a taste of thunder and fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    In the sky, clouds were rolling, thunder was shining, and fire was raging.


    The destructive power of terror is constantly surging down, which makes people feel dull and depressed.


    "If you don''t enter the void God, you will be envied by heaven and punished by robbery. How can you achieve this with the talent of going against heaven?


    Not only I can''t do it, but also Wu Li!


    It''s a pity that this man is not a member of our Chiyou family. Otherwise, the elders of the Chiyou family will be greatly trained by him, and the Chiyou family will surely go to another glorious moment because of him in the future. "


    Wu Long stares at Ye Lan coldly, the murderous opportunity in the eye, more and more prosperous.


    Can''t stay!


    A peerless genius without his own Chiyou family''s blood, it is absolutely not allowed to stay, lest his family''s status may be threatened in the future!


    Roaring ~


    in the sky, thunder fell and shot straight at the sorcerer dragon, which was astonishing.


    Wulong was engulfed by the thunder as thick as Qiulong.


    Many people thought that he would die, but when the thunder dispersed, Wulong still stood in place intact.


    "The power of robbery and punishment is not enough to hurt me!"


    Wu Long looks at Ye Lan and sneers.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll start later!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Boom ~


    it''s another big bang.


    This time, it was not only the thunder, but also the sky fire.


    Thunder and sky fire, the power is directly multiplied.


    Wu Long''s face sank and he suddenly drank angrily.


    A blow out, fist like a dragon, straight through the sky, to meet the thunderbolt sky fire, tear the thunder, the sky fire.


    After the thunder and fire, lightning like swords fell down again, killing Wulong all over the sky.


    Relying on the physical strength, the Wulong clenched his fists and went out in a frenzy to defeat the sharp lightning swords.


    At the beginning, he could easily resist the punishment of heaven and earth caused by Ye Lan with the strength of his own cultivation and the terror of his physical strength.


    But over time.


    Wulong found that the robbery should have passed once, but it came a second time.


    And the power of the second disaster was several times stronger than that of the first one.


    Although still can''t really help him, but already let him feel support some difficulties.


    Roar ~


    in the sky, a thunder roar, a huge thunder beast, came down from the sky, carrying the fury power, and killed the witch dragon.


    The third robbery!


    This time, the power of thunder beast is more powerful than the previous two natural disasters.


    It waved its claws and patted the Dragon heavily.


    Originally, the sorcerer dragon intended to fight the thunder beast with his own cultivation and physical strength.


    But then, he found that the power of thunder beast is beyond imagination.


    Although the other side didn''t hurt himself seriously, the terrible force also shocked him back a few steps. The violent force of thunder ran rampant in his body, making his body paralyzed.


    "To die!"


    Wu Long is angry.


    With his claws in his hands, he dashed into the sky and killed a giant beast in the shape of a gluttonous animal.


    When two beasts fight each other, it''s hard to separate them.


    As time went on, the dragon, which was like a gluttonous beast, began to gain the upper hand and suppress the thunder beast.


    "Chiyou people are really good. This Wulong is also excellent. It is worthy of being one of the outstanding young Chiyou people and one of the three great talents.


    Three robberies, one by one strong, but each time did not really hurt him!


    Even if it was the last natural calamity, it was enough to seriously kill the powerful man in the Seven Realms of Nirvana, but it was blocked by him and did not cause any harm to him! "


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    With the disaster over and over again, his cultivation strength is also increasing.


    That suppresses in the body''s strength, obtained the release in the twinkling of an eye, pounding a layer of barrier in the Ye Lan body.


    Double Nirvana!


    Nirvana triple!


    Nirvana quadruple!


    Four peaks of Nirvana!


    "Wu Shao, thank you! Help me through the robbery


    Feeling the soaring power in her body, the killing evil spirit and the five emperors'' divine power have been significantly improved, and Ye Lan is ecstatic.


    He looked at the sorcerer dragon in the sky. In his eyes, there was a flash of obliteration.


    The four peaks of Nirvana, if you use the killing magic Qi, the five emperors power and all kinds of powerful martial arts, Ye Lan is confident that you can kill the seven strong nirvana in the third level.


    It is difficult to deal with the Wulong in Nirvana.


    After all, although the cultivation of Wulong is in the eight fold realm of Nirvana, its combat power is definitely more than that.


    But ye LAN thinks about it again. He has been robbed for three times in a row, and has made an impact on the sorcerer dragon again and again. Even if the sorcerer dragon is not really hurt, he should have consumed a lot of strength.It''s not too bad to fight with one.


    Maybe I can kill him, capture his memory, and learn more about the life and death grottoes and Chiyou clan.


    Hum ~


    kill evil Qi and run like crazy.


    The power of the five emperors is also running wildly.


    At this moment, the momentum of Ye Lan''s full-scale outbreak made many strong people of all ethnic groups who watched the battle feel frightened from the bottom of their hearts.


    Rao is the top level master of Xuanshi family, such as xuantiantong. His heart trembles and his face is shocked.


    He can''t believe it. Previously, Ye Lan was just a state of nirvana. Now, in the blink of an eye, he has reached the four peaks of Nirvana!


    What surprised him even more was that the other side''s momentum at this time was far better than the four peaks of Nirvana, reaching the six or even seven levels of Nirvana, which was no less than him!


    "What is the origin of the young man?"


    Xuantiantong looks at an elder of the Xuan family and asks.


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is a guest minister recently recruited by the Ming people."


    "After the meeting, ask the people of Ming nationality to come to see me. I want to know everything about that young man!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Great, great! Unfortunately, just because of this, you are still not Ben Shao''s opponent! "


    Wu Long laughs, Ye Lan is really not simple!


    If you don''t enter the empty spirit, you will be able to attract disaster.


    In a flash, he broke through the triple realm, from nirvana to nirvana.


    This is unheard of, unheard of!


    And the more powerful Ye Lan is, the more excited Wu Long is, and the more violent the warlike factors in his body are.


    Similarly, the more extraordinary Ye Lan is, the more killing will be in Wu Long''s heart, because he absolutely does not allow such a super genius to exist besides his Chiyou family!


    "Whether it is or not, you will know when you fight!"


    Ye Lan claps it with one hand. The power of yin and Yang is surging wildly. Between heaven and earth, a huge palm falls from the sky and oppresses Wulong.


    The palm is hundreds of miles long and more than ten miles wide. It''s thick and heavy. It''s palpitating.


    Among them, there is a sense of killing and the power of the five emperors.


    This palm falls, the void is directly broken, the wind and cloud in the cave, the direct wind and cloud surge, thunder and lightning, just like the end.


    Many talents of all nationalities in Fengyun cave retreated at the first time to avoid being affected.


    Click ~


    the Wulong''s body sank and felt great pressure.


    Although he is confident that ye LAN can''t kill himself, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Ye Lan.


    Previously, there were three successive attacks. Although he did not suffer heavy losses, he also consumed a lot of strength.


    At the moment, in the face of the full attack of Ye Lan, Wu Long suddenly feels a little depressed.


    That day, the hand that the dome roared down angrily, which made the bones in his body click and break at any time.


    "I''m Wulong, the descendant of Chiyou, the God of war. How can I be easily suppressed by you?"


    Wu Long gritted his teeth. Although he supported hard, he didn''t fall down.


    On the contrary, the morale of war is higher and higher, and the momentum is higher and higher.


    On his body surface, the totem of Chiyou clan suddenly burst out bright god awn, resisting the divine power of Ye Lan''s hand for him.


    "Blast!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    In the sea of knowledge, Wansheng furnace flies out, and the dark golden flame surges in the body.


    The white real fire and the dark golden flame melt into countless black and white fire lotus.


    In each black and white lotus, there is a combination of killing evil Qi and five emperors'' divine power.


    They circled around the body of the dragon, wrapping each other tightly.


    Then there was the explosion.


    The fire of terror is raging all over the world.


    The power of destruction spreads throughout Fengyun cave.


    In the audience, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The elders of the Xuans, who set up the border with each other, are also not good at shouting.


    Just because the border they laid together could not bear the shock wave of terror produced by the explosion of countless black and white fire lotus.


    Cracks have appeared on the boundary, and they will collapse at any time.


    At this moment, many people feel deep despair.


    They know that once the border is broken, they and others will never survive the power of the black and white fire lotus explosion.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious, but I am invincible."


    An old voice sounded.


    Just as the elders of the Xuan clan were shouting, a figure suddenly broke out of the empty air.


    It was an old man with a rickety body and a black robe. His face was wrinkled and full of vicissitudes of time. He had survived for many years.


    "Laozu!"


    At the sight of the old man, xuantiantong and other powerful members of the Xuanshi family, they all paid homage to each other.The old man ignored xuantiantong. Instead, he waved his hand and laid a border, covering the entire audience to avoid being affected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    The ancestors of the Xuans appeared and laid a strong border, covering the entire audience in an instant to avoid the aftershock of the black and white fire lotus explosion.


    "That son is so fierce that he can fight against Wu Shao!"


    The ancestor of the Xuans, staring at Ye Lan in the distance, was also shocked.


    He wanted to help, but he knew the temperament of Wulong.


    The more powerful the opponent is, the more Wu Long doesn''t need help from others.


    Once involved, the ancestors of the Xuans knew that they would die in the hands of Wulong.


    Inside the Fengyun cave, black and white flames are still burning wildly, releasing a terrifying and burning high temperature.


    In the audience, the strong and talented people of various races can clearly feel the burning feeling and fear from the bottom of their hearts, even though they are protected by the frontier by the ancestors of the Xuans.


    "Master Tianmo, we..."


    Liu Xiaolang nervously looks at Ye Lan, worried in his heart.


    This time, the sorcerer dragon is really staring at Ye Lan.


    Although Liu Xiaolang has not really seen Wulong, he knows that Wulong is a very small hearted person, and he is jealous.


    He can''t see anyone who is stronger than him, especially among foreigners, whose strength, cultivation and talent are far better than him!


    Now, Ye Lan shows amazing talent in public. With the character of Wulong, Ye Lan will definitely get rid of it!


    Wulong is very strong, powerful enough to be a monster.


    Although his accomplishments are in the eight levels of Nirvana, his combat power is comparable to that of the half step empty God!


    Ye Lan''s talent and strength are also very strong, but Liu Xiaolang still dare not guarantee that ye LAN will be able to kill Wulong and escape from Wulong alive.


    "Don''t be nervous, watch..."


    The devil God pretends to be calm.


    At this moment, who is most worried about Ye Lan is him.


    After all, his life intersects with Ye Lan.


    Last night, star tree island, he also heard that Mr. Yuan said, Ye Lan will die!


    He will die in this battle, in the hand of the sorcerer dragon!


    As for the divination skill of Tiangui clan, Tianmo Shengzun has always believed in it.


    But when I think of Ye Lan''s vows last night, my life is up to me. What he can do now is to choose to believe Ye Lan. He can really change his destiny!


    "How can I not be nervous? It''s Wulong, one of the three great talents of Chiyou family. Its combat power is comparable to that of the strong one in the half empty divine realm! "


    Liu Xiaolang growled in a low voice.


    "What''s the use? Aren''t you nervous? I''m more nervous than you! If ye boy dies, I will die with him! Do you understand? "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Now, what we should do is to stabilize our mind and pray that ye Xiaozi can kill the witch dragon and survive from the other side.


    And our goal will be the ancestor of the Xuans!


    If ye Xiaozi really killed wu long, do you think the people of Xuan clan would let him go easily? "


    The heavenly devil continued.


    Liu Xiaolang is silent, caring is chaotic.


    Yes, the heavenly devil is right. Ye Lan and Wu long can''t get involved in the battle.


    In front of them, there is only one way, that is to believe that ye LAN can surpass Wulong.


    And once Ye Lan killed the sorcerer dragon, the anger of the Xuan clan will be waiting for them!


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengyun cave, the black and white flames slowly dissipate.


    A burly figure emerged slowly.


    Wulong, not dead!


    Even under the impact of the countless black and white fire lotus explosions, he didn''t have any burns, as if the previous big explosion had never happened.


    "Just now, that''s your strongest mace?"


    Wulong is ready for leisure.


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Lan responded decisively.


    The killing evil spirit is surging, and the five emperors are powerful.


    He replaced the sword with his hand and cut it down with one sword.


    A sharp and domineering Lingtian sword suddenly cuts down.


    The sword contains the power of killing and cutting, as well as the cutting edge of the gas, unprecedented powerful.


    Rao is a sorcerer. He is confident that he is unmatched. At the moment, he dare not trust him in the face of the edge of the sword!


    The totem on his body surface suddenly erupted again, and a huge virtual shadow like a gluttonous beast wrapped him tightly.


    The giant beast roared up to the sky, roaring earth shaking.


    It props up the huge body and bravely faces the terrible sword of Ye Lan.


    Puff ¡«


    the sword could not split the giant into two in an instant, but it also cut a long deep mark on the virtual shadow of the giant.


    It seems that the giant beast and the Wulong''s body interact with each other. As soon as its body is cut, a deep mark appears on the Wulong''s chest, and the blood splashes.Deng Deng Deng


    Wu Long''s body, one after another retrogression, eyes, full of shock.


    "Xuanyuan''s Xuanyuan sword technique! Are you a villain of the Xuanyuan clan? "


    Wu long looked at the long bloodstain on his chest. In his eyes, fierce color and fierce anger flashed.


    Xuanyuan clan and Chiyou clan are mortal enemies.


    Since tens of thousands of years ago, there has been an endless war between the two races!


    Originally, the Xuanyuan clan was completely destroyed.


    But wu long didn''t expect that, now, he saw Xuanyuan sword once again!


    This sword technique was created by Xuanyuan''s ancestor. It can conquer the body totem of Chiyou people!


    "Xuanyuan sword technique?"


    In the audience, the ancestors of the Xuans were shocked, xuantiantong was shocked, and so were many elders and strong men of the Xuans.


    Not only them, but also all the strong and talented people of all ethnic groups who came here to watch the war were shocked.


    The Xuanyuan clan, once one of the nine major foreign clans of the Jinshen clan, is strong enough to challenge the Chiyou clan.


    At its peak, even Chiyou clan, known as the head of the near God clan!


    It''s a pity that when things go to extremes, they will turn back, and when things go to extremes, they will decline.


    After a prosperous period, Xuanyuan family declined rapidly.


    The Chiyou clan, who had a long-standing feud with the Xuanyuan clan, showed their tusks and wiped out the Xuanyuan clan.


    Now, the Xuanyuan clan is in the past, legend and taboo in the nine star heaven.


    And Xuanyuan''s strongest Xuanyuan sword technique has become a big regret, because since the decline of Xuanyuan, the inheritance of that sword technique has disappeared in the vast history.


    But now, endless years have passed, and the lost Xuanyuan sword technique has reappeared! Should the extinct Xuanyuan people reappear?


    This is called everyone present, how can we not be surprised?!


    "Brother ye, is he a member of the Xuanyuan clan?"


    Thousand tigers are also surprised.


    "The Xuanyuan family, after all, has it reappeared?"


    Among the Ming people, after the shock of the strong Ming people, such as Ming Kuang Xiao, there is endless emotion.


    They have been speculating about the origin of Ye Lan''s identity, what kind of powerful race can give birth to Ye Lanna and other super talents?


    Before entering the realm of emptiness and divinity, he was envied by heaven, which led to the power of heaven.


    Now, seeing that ye LAN can use Xuanyuan sword, they understand everything!


    Such a powerful super genius, only such a race can be born!


    "Xuanyuan''s clan reappears in the nine star universe. Is it going to revenge Chiyou?"


    In the audience, the strong people of various races talked about it one after another. What we saw today is the most powerful news.


    After the conference, once the news comes out to the outside world, the nine star sky will shake!


    "I can''t believe you''ve seen a lot! Can you recognize Xuanyuan sword technique? "


    Ye Lan looks at the sorcerer dragon, and a sneer rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "Xuanyuan''s evil is still living in this world. It seems that today, no matter what, you will not be left!"


    The killing intention on Wu Long''s face became more and more intense.


    Xuanyuan''s family and his Chiyou family have a long history of gratitude and resentment. The decline and fall of Xuanyuan''s family were all created by his Chiyou family.


    Today, a man with unlimited potential, who has not entered the virtual God, will be envied by heaven and lead to robbery and punishment. In addition, Xuanyuan''s genius who inherited Xuanyuan''s sword technique is born.


    If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a great disaster for Chiyou people in the future!


    "Wu Shao, Xuanyuan''s evil is determined not to stay. Please let me and the great powers of our Xuan family help Wu Shao to get rid of this evil as soon as possible!"


    The ancestor of the Xuans looked at the Wulong and said aloud.


    "No! The Xuanyuan family and our Chiyou family have a long history of gratitude and resentment.


    Today, I Wulong met the Xuanyuan clan. Then, I will personally kill this person and prove to the world that the Chiyou clan is far superior to the Xuanyuan clan.


    In front of Chiyou, Xuanyuan is just a local chicken and a local dog! "


    Wu Long resolutely refused.


    If you are as proud as him, how can you easily seek help from others?


    After that, his figure flashed and rushed to Ye Lan.


    The beast roared, wild and surging.


    In the body of Wulong, the momentum condenses and forms countless ancient wild beasts.


    The countless wild beasts, each as big as a mountain, fierce and powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Countless head wild beast, overwhelming toward Ye Lan turbulent kill.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    As soon as Ye Lan stepped, the pattern appeared.


    The evil spirit of killing and the divine power of the five emperors rolled into the array, making the surge of the array fiercer and fiercer.


    Whew, whew


    Bursts of harsh air breaking sound, one after another issued.


    Countless sword shadows, like a meteor shower, are shooting all over the sky to meet the countless ferocious beasts.


    The sword shadow contains the power of killing and cutting, which is extremely fierce and domineering.


    Every shadow of the sword is facing a ferocious beast and smashing it to pieces.


    "I can''t spare you!"


    The witch dragon roars and rushes like a wild lion towards Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan is fearless. Behind him, thirty ancient gods appear, and a breath from the wilderness suddenly erupts from his body.


    At the same time, he also runs the invincible body, the whole body is hazy.


    Physical strength is increased by multiple.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Lan is not afraid of the sorcerer dragon, but has a fierce fight with the sorcerer dragon.


    This scene looks at the strong and talented people of all races in the audience!


    Chiyou clan, known as the God of war clan, has always been called holy by the body. Few people can challenge them with the strength of the body.


    But now, Ye Lan is to physical body hard shake sorcerer dragon, not to lose the wind, but also shocked the audience, attracted a burst of air-conditioning sound.


    "That''s The power of man God of man God


    The ancestor of the Xuan clan stares at the 30 ancient gods that appear behind Ye Lan. In his mouth, he utters a cry of surprise.


    Man Shin clan, one of the nine foreign clans of the near God clan, is respected by strength, and the flesh body is also extremely terrifying!


    But legend has it that the clan has been destroyed for many years.


    About its inheritance, it is disappeared!


    "How can you have the inheritance of the man God clan?"


    In the battlefield, the sorcerer dragon side and Ye Lan fierce hand to hand combat, while shocked.


    As a member of the Chiyou clan, Wulong naturally knows the Manshen clan.


    We also know that the barbarian gods have the power of barbarian gods, and their physical body is strong enough to compete with his Chiyou family.


    However, that clan has long been gone, and its inheritance is broken. Now, how can it reappear?


    Where does this young man come from?


    First of all, Xuanyuan sword skill of Xuanyuan clan. Now, it has the power of Manshen clan!


    In particular, in addition to the power of the brute God, the sorcerer dragon also felt that Ye Lan''s body also exuded a very powerful terrorist force, a kind of palpitating killing breath, plus a kind of divine power in heaven and earth!


    "What kind of luck does he have? One after another, the Xuanyuan clan and the Manshen clan inherited it! "


    The more wu long thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Enemy!


    Ye Lan is a great enemy to him. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will be in great danger in the future!


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious, and all things are broken!"


    Wulong roared, biting his index finger, dripping blood essence, which contained extremely terrifying and overbearing power.


    Hum ~


    countless runes flash and countless arrays interweave.


    Formed a huge God gate, God gate is 100 Zhang high, dozens of Zhang wide, giving people a sense of ancient vicissitudes.


    Call God gate!


    "With my blood, draw the door of God. With my will, I look forward to your coming


    The Dragon roared.


    The closed door of God opened.


    A wild force from endless years ago suddenly surged out of the divine gate.


    As soon as that wild trend appeared, the whole Fengyun cave was completely changed, and the void of heaven and earth collapsed.


    Poof ¡«


    the ancestors of the Xuans set up a formation to block the tyrannical and terrifying barbarism, but it didn''t work. On the contrary, it was badly damaged. The boundary that enveloped the whole audience was constantly collapsing and cracks appeared.


    The savage force, directly along the crack, poured in!


    Ah!


    With a scream, a strong member of the Xuan clan, whose cultivation is in the state of breaking the fetus, could not bear the impact of the wild situation, and exploded into a blood mist on the spot, so that the body and spirit were destroyed.


    It''s not just the Xuans. In the audience, all the strong people of the major races have suffered miserably.


    The weak and the small are all killed.


    Strong is barely able to support, to resist the spread of the wild trend!


    "What is that? How could it be so horrible? "


    Someone said in horror.


    "The secret of Chiyou clan -- call God gate! It''s said that only Chiyou''s legitimate children can use this secret method to open the door of God with their own blood essence and summon Chiyou''s ancestors to this world! "


    "The ancestor of Chiyou? Isn''t that Chiyou, the God of war? "Someone can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Chiyou, the God of war, is one of the few super powers after the fall of the ancient gods. He is proud of the world, almost invincible, and has amazing fighting power.


    "Exactly! Of course, Chiyou, the God of war that can be summoned by huanshenmen, is not the real God of war. At most, it is just a wisp of memory. But that''s scary enough.


    Moreover, the stronger the strength of the summoner, the more powerful the summoner will be!


    This time, the young man will not be spared!


    Wulong uses the gate of calling God. Under the virtual God, no one can stop it! "


    There is a strong older generation who clearly calls the gate of God. His face is dignified. Looking at the huge and heavy gate of God, his whole heart can''t stop shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    Liu Xiaolang heard a lot of people talking about the power of calling God gate, and looked anxiously at the heavenly devil saint.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s all right, it''s all right! "


    The heavenly devil saint is also a little flustered at the moment.


    This is the first time that he has experienced such a state of confusion since he started his career and traveled abroad for thousands of years.


    He has been comforting himself to be calm. He believes Ye Lan and that he can surpass wu long.


    But the powerful means that Wu Long shows again and again makes him worry about Ye Lan again and again.


    This time, the call God door out, the devil saint in the heart have no spectrum!


    Ye Lan, can you stop it?


    What''s more, even if he can''t stop it, what''s the use of running by himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Roar ¡«


    call God''s door and open it completely.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a surging trend of the wild.


    Then, an earthshaking roar came out of the door.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and saw a huge figure in the calling God gate, which was walking out slowly.


    It''s a great God. Although it''s not a real God, it''s no different from God.


    His body is as tall as a mountain, and his whole body is covered with thick black scales. His eyes are like blood, and his mouth is full of tusks. On his forehead, he has two long horns.


    During the snorting, thunder rages and flames spread.


    It''s just a wisp of memory!


    But it also gives people an indescribable pressure!


    At the moment, the skeleton of Ye Lan''s whole body is under the pressure of that idea, crackling, and the skin on the body surface is constantly broken and broken.


    When his cultivation reached his level, combined with all kinds of powerful means, the physical strength was terrible!


    Even if the nirvana eightfold realm cultivator tries his best to strike, it is difficult to really break Ye Lan''s body.


    But now, that can Nian just sends out the aftereffect, then let Ye Lan''s body begin to collapse, which shows that the can Nian body in the self calling God door, in the end, what a terrible existence!


    The peak of his life must be a giant!


    "This is the result of the memory of our ancestor Chiyou. Today, you can die under his hands, even though you are proud to die!"


    The witch dragon grins grimly.


    Heart read a move, behind him, the boundless Chiyou Cannian, waving his big hand, mercilessly fan to Ye Lan.


    It''s like the end of the day when the wind blows.


    A simple hand can create the image of doomsday.


    Chiyou Cannian is really terrible!


    In that destructive situation, Ye Lan''s figure is completely engulfed!


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Xiaolang yelled, the whole person completely flustered, body shape a vertical, will go to help.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The demon Saint grabbed Liu Xiaolang and roared angrily.


    "Brother ye, you are on the verge of death. How can I stand by and ignore it? "


    "Does it work?"?! You''ll be able to save the situation if you go? "


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, ye boy, he''s not dead yet!"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I''m not dead!"


    "Well?"


    Liu Xiaolang looks puzzled.


    "I have signed a contract with ye Xiaozi. If he dies, I will die.


    Now, I live well, that means that ye is not dead! "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the doomsday situation caused by Chi You''s memory was rapidly dissipated.


    A figure, slowly emerge, impressively is Ye Lan.


    At the moment, Ye Lan''s whole body is in tatters. If it''s not the critical moment, she shows the way of heaven to return to her ancestors, plus the protection of Wansheng stove.


    I''m afraid he''s dead!


    "Not dead?"


    Wulong''s pupil shrank, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Chiyou can''t remember, it''s terrible.


    One blow is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. In the realm of emptiness, no one can stop and no one can survive.


    But ye LAN just survived. Although she suffered a lot, she didn''t die!"That young man is very fierce. How did he do it? He survived the attack of Chiyou Cannian


    In the audience, the strong people of all races also saw the scene in front of them. They were shocked and puzzled.


    "Look, the smell of that young man is a bit like..."


    Suddenly, someone said.


    "The tortoise family?"


    "No, it''s a unique skill of the Tiangui people. The most powerful defense skill is Tiandao Guizong!


    Heaven, that''s a martial art that can only be cultivated by the royal blood of the Tiangui people. Is it hard to succeed? That young man is not the Xuanyuan family, but the royal blood of the Tiangui people? "


    It''s a mess!


    Scene, everyone''s in a mess!


    They are completely confused about Ye Lan''s true identity.


    For a while Xuanyuan sword thought it was Xuanyuan clan.


    After a while, he thought that he was the offspring of the man God family.


    Now, the way of heaven comes again. Only the blood of the royal family can cultivate the strongest martial arts!


    Near God clan, three of the nine foreign clans inherit unique knowledge, and all belong to one person. What a ridiculous and shocking thing it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "The tortoise family?"


    Wu Long Mou son a MI, in the eye startle color more and more intense.


    What kind of luck does it take for the inheritance of the near God clan and the three foreign clans to be integrated into one person?


    Heart read a move, Chiyou Cannian roar again burst out, a hard blow to Ye Lan.


    Kill!


    Today, absolutely want to kill Ye Lan, once let it escape, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Bang ~


    heaven and earth collapsed, and Fengyun cave quickly collapsed and dissipated under the power of Chi You''s last blow.


    The ancestors of the Xuans were the first to take the lead in escaping from the scene.


    Xuantiantong and other powerful existence also fled for the first time.


    The super strong of all races also fled for the first time.


    No one dares to stay here, because it''s too dangerous!


    "Go


    The God also changed his face. He caught Liu Xiaolang and quickly escaped from here.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the strong of all ethnic groups fled one after another, Fengyun cave was completely destroyed and submerged by a dazzling white light.


    As soon as the white light appeared, the strong wind was rolling and roaring in all directions. A large area of space collapsed, and countless spaces were turbulent, which devoured the ground of Fengyun cave.


    Terror!


    Looking at the scene like the end of the day, the strong people of all ethnic groups who escaped by chance were shocked one after another.


    Rao is the ancestor of the Xuans, no exception.


    "This is the most powerful secret method of Chiyou people - calling God gate. It''s just a wisp of their ancestors'' memory, and it can also break out such a devastating attack.


    If the real God of war Chiyou were born, I don''t know what it would be like? "


    For a long time, some people marveled.


    "If the real God of war Chiyou is here, one blow will be enough to destroy the whole carefree universe and even half of the nine star universe!"


    On the one hand, there is an old monster who has lived for more than two thousand years and responds.


    Sizzling ~


    many people can''t help but take a breath of cold air. How is Chi you the God of war?


    One blow is enough to destroy the carefree mainland and even half of the nine star universe. Its power is as profound as the ancient gods. It is worthy of being the great man who founded the Chiyou family.


    "Chi you can Nian, this time, he did it with all his strength. I''m afraid that the young man who fought against wu long would have no luck!"


    All of a sudden, there are practitioners who are determined to go on the way.


    Many people are silent, no response, but many people are secretly nodding in the heart, Ye Lan may really be difficult to survive.


    The terrible explosion lasted for more than half a day, and the dazzling white light just slowly dissipated, and the rolling wave of air force just stopped.


    In the distance, a huge figure appeared. It was Chi you Cannian. His body was gradually weak. It was obvious that it was impossible for him to use up his strength with the previous blow.


    Later, Wu Long''s figure gradually emerged. He gasped heavily and his face was slightly pale.


    Call God gate.


    This is a very powerful secret method, which has a lot of pressure on the caster.


    If you maintain Chi You''s mind for a long time, you will consume the power of the caster''s body quickly. If you act too hastily and exceed the limit, you may even be killed by the enemy, resulting in the death of both spirit and form.


    "This time, you''re not dead? Even if you have Tiangui''s way of life, how about it? Under the full blow of Chi you can Nian, I will surely die! "


    Wu Long raised his eyes and looked at the smoke in the distance. In his mouth, he coughed and gulped blood from his mouth.


    Limit!


    He has reached the limit to maintain Chi You''s Cannian for a long time.


    Convinced that ye LAN will die, the Wulong withdraws the gate of calling God, and the giant Chiyou''s memory dissipates quickly. The terrible and wild power that pervades the world is also gone in a flash.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique - the sword breaks the river of stars!"


    A cold voice suddenly came to the Sorcerer''s ear.


    The witch dragon''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of surprise.


    He looked at the distant dust and smoke, vaguely, a figure slowly emerged.


    That figure is not ye LAN, who is it?


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Wu Long saw that Ye Lan was not dead, but he still had the strength to use Xuanyuan sword, which shocked his heart.


    He is very puzzled, don''t understand how ye LAN can survive in his Chiyou Cannian''s all-out attack?


    What unknown means does he still have?


    Whew, whew


    At the foot of Ye Lan, the array patterns appear, and countless array patterns emit the sky rushing God awn. The Taoist God awn is like a sword, extremely sharp.


    Under the control of Ye Lan''s mind, they turn into a beam of sword light and shoot madly at the Wulong.


    Dang Dang


    Bursts of sound, one after another issued.With his powerful physical strength and many secrets, the sorcerer dragon could resist the countless terrible sword lights for a while.


    But as time went on, he was gradually out of support.


    Only because, in the control of Chi you Cannian, his power has been consumed by a full 78%.


    It''s hard to rely on the remaining 10% or 20% to resist Ye Lan''s sword smashing Star River!


    Finally, the rest of the sword light crossed the body of the Wulong and cut its body into horrible bloodstains.


    Blood spattered.


    Wu Long snorted, and his body went back several steps.


    Hoo ~


    as soon as he retreated, Ye Lan just took advantage of the situation to kill him. Holding the Wansheng stove in her hand, she smashed it at the head of Wulong.


    Wansheng furnace, the outbreak of bright god Mang, vaguely, but also exudes a terrible atmosphere of magic.


    Feeling the magic breath of the Wansheng stove, the witch dragon''s face changed greatly. The magic breath was very strong and overbearing, which made him fear from the depth of his soul.


    Bang ~


    with this blow, the Wulong could not dodge easily, and his head was severely hit by Wansheng stove. He was directly opened by a stove, and the melon seeds burst on the spot!


    In place, leaving only a group of ideas, is about to flee quickly.


    As a result, Ye Lan grabs the magic idea of the sorcerer dragon and drags it in his hand to make it break away.


    "What do you want to do? I''m wu long, one of the three great talents of Chiyou family. Chiyou family is the head of the near God family.


    If you dare to kill me, there will be no place for you in the whole world! "


    Feel Ye Lan''s intention to kill. In his mind, there comes the anxious and angry voice of Wu long.


    In the face of life and death, Wulong can''t keep calm and arrogant at the beginning!


    "Isn''t this a hunting convention? You said, you and I wait for all kinds of geniuses to fight, either you die or we die!


    Now what does this threat mean?


    Is it hard to say that you are the super genius of Chiyou people? Can you take back what you say? Is it possible to turn back? "


    Ye Lan is not afraid of the threat of the sorcerer dragon. Sooner or later, he will fight with the Chiyou clan and even the near God clan, which will weaken the fighting power of some Chiyou clan.


    Naturally, the threat of Wulong is useless to him.


    "Despicable inferior race, what qualifications do you have to dare to speak to Ben Shao with such posture and tone?


    When I speak, all living beings will listen.


    If you don''t follow, heaven and earth will destroy you! "


    Chiyou family is the head of the near God family. It has a strong foundation and powerful force.


    Among the heaven and the world, except for the three inner races in the realm of God, Chiyou are proud of heaven and earth. No race dares to resist them easily, and no race dares to attack their people.


    In the eyes of all races, Chiyou people are gods!


    Kill the gods!


    That''s to be damned!


    "Ha ha! I just don''t agree with you Chiyou! Today, I want to see how Chiyou people will deal with me when I kill you Wulong? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    In the palm of my hand, the white real fire is burning, and it begins to quickly burn the magic idea of the sorcerer dragon.


    Wulong, a Nirvana octagon practitioner, is extremely powerful in his mind. Absorbing his spirit power can make his spirit power stronger!


    This is Ye Lan''s plan. Once she absorbs the spirit power of the sorcerer dragon, Ye Lan knows that her strength cultivation will surely have a new breakthrough.


    In this nine star universe, Ye Lan urgently needs to improve her strength in the face of the threat of Chiyou clan that she may encounter at any time.


    Only the strength is strong enough to survive in this den.


    Ah, ~


    in his mind, there came the shrill cry of the sorcerer dragon.


    "Old man, don''t you hurry to save me!"


    Cried the dragon.


    In the distance, the ancestors of the Xuans woke up, and some of the survivors, such as xuantiantong, also woke up.


    You can''t die!


    If Wulong died, his Xuanshi clan would be finished, and he would be angry by the high-level figures of Chiyou clan.


    Even that anger was enough to burn the whole worry free land, to destroy all the families in worry free land, and to destroy the Xuans.


    "Help! Help


    The ancestor of the Xuans yelled, and with a step, he quickly killed Ye Lan.


    However, the God appeared suddenly, blocking the way of the ancestors of the Xuans.


    At the same time, xuantiantong was stopped by Liu Xiaolang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Who are you? How dare you stop me


    The ancestor of the Xuan family, staring at the demon Saint coldly, his tone was very cold.


    "No one wants to step over it easily, unless I die!"


    Looking at the ancestors of the Xuans, the heavenly devil saint was not afraid.


    The ancestors of the Xuans, the most powerful in the mainland, have achieved the seven peaks of Nirvana, and their combat power is comparable to the eight peaks of nirvana.


    Anyone who sees him is frightened and frightened.


    However, the heavenly devil saint was not afraid of the ancestors of the Xuans, but blocked each other''s way, which immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people of all ethnic groups, and many people were secretly guessing the identity of the heavenly devil saint.


    "Well! Go away


    With a cold hum, an elder of the Xuan family, whose cultivation is in Nirvana, fiercely kills the God of heaven.


    Roar ~


    the heavenly devil holy Zun blows angrily and violently, sweeping the world.


    The power of the bully hit the elder of the Xuan clan and killed him in a flash.


    Hissing ¡«


    around, there was a sound of inverted air-conditioning.


    Many people were shocked to see what happened in front of them, with unbelievable faces.


    The heavenly devil Saint killed a Nirvana strongman with one blow. What a terrible strength can make it so easy?


    "I want to see some strength. What kind of means are you hiding?"


    The ancestors of the Xuans squinted, and their eyes were fixed on the heavenly devil saint. In the deep of their eyes, there was a cold intention to kill.


    As soon as he was in shape, he didn''t hesitate to kill the God.


    Many people see the ancestor of the Xuan family, and believe that the God of heaven is doomed to die.


    To everyone''s surprise, instead of being killed at once, the heavenly devil Saint showed a powerful and terrifying fighting power. The power of his explosion was not weaker than the ancestors of the Xuans, which was enough to compete with him.


    "What''s the origin of that man? How can you compete with the ancestors of the Xuans


    A strong man of an alien race, shocked and inexplicable, is extremely curious about the origin of the identity of the heavenly devil saint.


    "I heard that the man came with the Ming people.


    The young man who killed the Wulong is a new guest Qing of the Ming people


    "It''s really terrifying that the Ming people have recruited such strong people. I''m afraid they want to become the overlord of the carefree mainland."


    "It''s impossible. There are Chiyou people behind the Xuans. As long as Chiyou people don''t fall, the Xuans will never fall in this worry free land!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people are talking about the current situation.


    It is believed that all this is a conspiracy secretly planned by the Ming people. However, as a matter of fact, the strong and talented people of the Ming people, such as Ming Fanxiao and Ming Shuangyu, who are involved in the conspiracy, are all ignorant at this time. They have no idea what the situation is?


    Didn''t you come to the holy hunting meeting this time?


    How suddenly, the Ming clan suddenly became the culprit who wanted to plot a rebellion and overthrow the rule of the Xuan clan?


    "Elder, we..."


    A strong man of Ming nationality looks at Xiang Ming with a wild smile and looks anxious.


    Words are formidable.


    If xuantiantong and others listen to the nonsense of those people around them and start to attack their own Ming people, then their Ming people will be destroyed.


    "Stop it. It''s beyond our control.


    People of the Xuan family have always been suspicious.


    Even if we want to get rid of Ye Lan in public, they will not easily believe what the Ming people say


    Ming laughed wildly and sighed bitterly.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait and see what''s going on, no one will do it!"


    Ming said with a wild smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think you look familiar!"


    Xuantiantong opposite, with Liu Xiaolang block.


    He looked at Liu Xiaolang and thought he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Do you feel happy to kill the wolf of the moon?"


    Liu Xiaolang stares at xuantiantong coldly. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    The yuelang clan united with the major races to overthrow the Chiyou clan. The Xuans once helped to suppress it.


    At that time, xuantiantong also went to battle, seriously injured wanjianzun, and almost killed Liu Xiaolang.


    Naturally, Liu Xiaolang hates xuantiantong from the bottom of his heart.


    "You Is it a remnant of the moon wolf family? "


    Xuantiantong''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light became more and more intense.


    "I didn''t expect that the remaining evils of the moon wolves could escape in that day''s battle. It''s incredible!"


    Xuantian Tongxu road.


    Hum ~


    his momentum burst out and filled the turbulent world.


    The six realms of Nirvana!


    Xuantiantong is a powerful person with six levels of Nirvana, second only to the ancestors of the Xuans.Whoosh ~


    with one hand, the wind blows.


    The wind is like a blade, the potential is like a knife.


    Between heaven and earth, full of that hegemony.


    The power is overwhelming and wantonly destroying everything, which makes many practitioners feel heavy pressure even if they are far away from each other.


    Boom ~


    Liu Xiaolang''s body is full of golden light, and his black hair suddenly turns into golden color. His bones crackle, and he is tall and burly. There are faint totem patterns on his body surface, and his skin is cold and cold, just like steel.


    With the change of Liu Xiaolang''s shape, his momentum also soared.


    That potential, as if not weak at the moment of Xuantian Tong how much!


    Fist out, like the wind!


    Potential like, broken bamboo!


    The vast and majestic fists surged to the hand of xuantiantong.


    The fists collided with the palms, making a huge noise, destroying the turbulence, and making an impact like a raging tide.


    The void collapses and collapses.


    For a long time, the two hegemonic tendencies dissipated one after another.


    Xuantiantong fell back dozens of steps in one breath, while Liu Xiaolang was standing in the same place without moving his silk.


    "This momentum..."


    Xuantiantong''s eyes narrowed and his face was startled.


    "Wushuang battle style? You are Liu Xiaolang


    Suddenly, xuantiantong thought of something. He once had a fight with Liu Xiaolang. He was familiar with Liu Xiaolang''s momentum.


    At the moment, as soon as he felt Liu Xiaolang''s outburst, he suddenly remembered that the young man in front of him was Liu Xiaolang, the rebel of the moon wolf clan who had escaped from him.


    Li Shaozhu, his own sorcerer, specially ordered him to be killed.


    Originally, Liu Xiaolang had already died in the hands of the strong men sent by his Xuanshi family.


    But what xuantiantong didn''t expect was that Liu Xiaolang didn''t die. On the contrary, he still lived well, and his cultivation was more powerful than before.


    Already has not weak own terror momentum and cultivation combat power!


    It''s shocking!


    "Exactly!"


    Up to now, Liu Xiaolang does not need to continue to hide his identity in front of xuantiantong.


    He admitted decisively that when he stepped on it, he went straight to kill xuantiantong.


    He doesn''t know martial arts, so he can only choose close combat, relying on the powerful physical strength of the unparalleled combat body to suppress xuantiantong.


    Liu Xiaolang firmly believes that he will never be defeated by xuantiantong as he was at the beginning with his current cultivation of Nirvana''s four peaks.


    Seeing Liu Xiaolang''s angry killing, xuantiantong''s pupil shrinks and his figure suddenly retreats. He doesn''t dare to fight with Liu Xiaolang.


    He is deeply aware of the strength of the matchless combat body.


    If at the beginning, xuantiantong could compete with Liu Xiaolang''s physical strength by virtue of his powerful cultivation.


    But now, Liu Xiaolang''s accomplishments are increasing day by day, and his physical strength is also rising several levels again.


    If you are close to him again, xuantiantong knows that if you don''t make ten moves, you will lose!


    Therefore, the only way to win is to keep away from Liu Xiaolang, drag him with martial arts skills, consume his opponent''s physical strength, and fight a protracted battle.


    "You don''t have the spirit bone, the unique combat body is not complete, you can''t use your martial arts, you will never kill me!


    As long as I hold you down with my martial arts, slowly consume your physical strength, and kill you, it''s as easy as a palm! "


    Xuantiantong retreats abruptly, and at the same time resists Liu Xiaolang''s crazy charge with his martial arts skills. A touch of pride appears on his face.


    "To deal with you, I can kill you even if I don''t have any divine bones!"


    In my mind, I remember that all the members of the moon wolf clan died in xuantiantong''s hands in order to protect themselves. Liu Xiaolang''s hatred and anger kept rising.


    In this fury, the power of his unparalleled fighting body, somehow, soared again.


    Originally, xuantiantong''s martial arts can still resist Liu Xiaolang, so that the other side can not easily get close.


    But gradually, xuantiantong was shocked to find that Liu Xiaolang became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, and the momentum of the Vietnam War became more and more powerful. His own martial arts skills could not stop his crazy charge.


    "This Is it the powerful and unparalleled fighting body that the ancient god of war had? It''s really shocking!


    There is no divine bone, it is so good!


    If this son takes back the divine bone and has a complete unparalleled combat body, how terrible will his combat power be? "


    Xuantiantong is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War.


    He found that Liu Xiaolang could not be stopped by himself.


    It was too late to ask for help.


    Liu Xiaolang has broken through many barriers and killed him to the front.


    Close hand combat is sure to lose!


    Seeing that Liu Xiaolang was killed in front of him, xuantiantong was as pale as ashes. He was flustered, completely flustered, and knew that he was really going to die this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Liu Xiaolang is more brave and crazy in the Vietnam War, tearing through many barriers and approaching Xuantian.


    The two fists dance, and each fist contains the power of terror and hegemony.


    Bang Bang


    One after another, he attacked xuantiantong, hit xuantiantong heavily on his chest, froze his body and flew backwards. The terrifying force was rampant in xuantiantong''s body and destroyed his whole body.


    Even the bullying power contained in the terrible boxing had a direct impact on his soul.


    Kazam ¡«


    kazam ¡«


    under the crazy attack of Liu Xiaolang, xuantiantong''s body continued to crumble, and finally, only a divine idea was left.


    "Patriarch!"


    Some of the strong members of the Xuan clan were shocked when they saw that xuantiantong was defeated by Liu Xiaolang. They were directly attacked by Liu Xiaolang in close combat, leaving only a wisp of mind.


    At that moment, there were several strong men of cultivation at the level of yin and Yang, who worked together to kill Liu Xiaolang.


    But they can''t get close at all. They are directly shocked by Liu Xiaolang''s momentum. They are either severely damaged or destroyed.


    Many of the strong members of the Xuan family want to rescue xuantiantong, but they are powerless.


    Even the ancestor of the Xuan clan is no exception, because now he is tied down by the heaven devil saint and can''t get rid of himself.


    "All ethnic groups listen to the order and kill the murderer! Those who do not obey the orders will be exterminated! "


    The ancestor of the Xuans gave a loud shout and gave a decisive order.


    The Xuans are the overlord of the carefree land, equivalent to the emperor of the land. All the major races living in the carefree land are their vassals and their subjects.


    The emperor gives orders, but his subjects dare not.


    "The Xuans are very powerful. If they don''t listen to the order, they will destroy the family? What if I don''t listen? "


    There was a cold hum.


    This time, the elder of the thousand ethnic groups who led people to the holy hunting meeting looked at the ancestors of the Xuans in the distance. His eyes were full of stubbornness and unyielding.


    "How dare you rebel against the Xuans?"


    An elder of the Xuanshi clan points to the elder of the thousand clan with a fire in his eyes.


    "So what? Since you, the Xuans, led the carefree mainland, they have been cruel and ruthless, so that the people of all ethnic groups have no way to live.


    Chiyou people, even more so!


    I can''t stand it! "


    The chieftain of the thousand clans, Lao ba.


    Around, the strong people of all races were shocked, some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    Thousands of people, want to fight?


    Not only against the Xuan clan, but also against the Chiyou clan!


    Are they not afraid of extermination?


    "It''s not wise for the thousand people to choose to rebel at this time! The Xuan clan is very strong, and the Chiyou clan behind it is stronger!


    In case of rebellion, the whole clan will be destroyed! Such behaviour is stupid


    Said a stranger.


    "We Xunzi support thousands of people. Today, we are out of the control of the Xuans!"


    However, it''s surprising that the elder of Xun clan also suddenly announced that he wanted to turn the Xuan clan out?!


    "My God, what''s the matter? How could the two great races, the thousand and the Xun, turn against each other? Where do they come from? "


    Some people are shocked and don''t understand why the qianzu and Xunzi people turn against each other?


    Even if we want to fight back, is it stupid to blatantly clamor to fight back?


    "Good! Good! Good! Thousand, Xun, you two races all want to fight against our Xuan clan, very good, very good!


    Who else is going to oppose the Xuan clan? "


    The elder of the Xuan clan was angry.


    "We Chinese want to fight back!"


    "We Lin people want to fight back!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the cheers resounded continuously.


    Many of the major ethnic groups are already clamoring to fight against it.


    In one breath, there are hundreds of races, and they are determined to fight against the Xuans.


    Among them, qianzu and Xunzi are the five major ethnic groups in the worry free mainland, second only to Xuanshi.


    Of course, some races want to be different from the Xuans, but some choose to stand under the Xuans.


    There are also hundreds of other races, big and small.


    Soon, the two sides were divided into two camps.


    Only the Ming people chose to stay out of the affair and watch the change for a while.


    "Help


    The ancestor of the Xuans roared angrily.


    He did not expect that at this critical moment, there was someone who wanted to fight against his Xuanshi family, which took a lot of time.


    If it goes on like this, who will save Wulong?


    The crowd woke up, Xuanshi clan, immediately there are super noisy Ye Lan angry kill and go.


    Some of them kill Liu Xiaolang to save xuantiantong.Seeing this, the qianzu, Xunzi and other powerful people, who are against the Xuanshi clan, are killing those powerful people under the Xuanshi clan who want to kill Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang.


    The two sides started a fierce battle in an instant.


    "You Ming people also want to oppose our Xuan family?"


    At this time, an elder of the Xuan family comes to Ming Fanxiao and stares at him coldly.


    "No," he said


    Ming laughs and responds respectfully.


    "So, don''t you fight for my Xuan family and kill those rebels?"


    "I''m sorry, I Ming people don''t want to participate in this, so as to avoid heavy casualties."


    Ming responded with a wild smile.


    "Don''t listen to me. Do you want to be exterminated?"


    The elder of the Xuan family was aggressive and his tone was not good.


    "Extermination? If you have courage, try it for the Xuans! "


    Ming laughs wildly and blows angrily, shaking the elder of the Xuan clan to vomit blood and fly out.


    He is not a good-natured person and never fears threats from others.


    If it had been in the past, Ming Fanxiao would never dare to challenge the Xuans openly.


    However, this time is different from the past, the Xuan family has been rebellious.


    For some reason, hundreds of ethnic groups, such as the qianzu and Xunzi, have been clamoring for rebellion.


    Everyone has twisted into one with each other, which makes Ming laugh wildly for no reason.


    He wanted to fight the Xuans for a long time, but he didn''t dare because he was not strong enough.


    "All the people of the Ming people listen! All the members of the Xuan clan will be killed without mercy! "


    Ming burst out laughing.


    The Qians and Xuns are all against each other. It''s time for the Ming people to fight against the bleeding.


    "Yes


    After Ming laughs wildly, many strong and talented people of Ming nationality drink together and go straight to kill the Xuans and the strong people of all races who choose to continue to be loyal to the Xuans.


    A big war broke out!


    However, there are too many strong members of the Xuan family.


    Although qianzu, Xunzi and Mingzu were willing to take other races to revolt, they could not stand the fierce attack of Xuanshi.


    More and more qianzu, Xunzi and Ming strong people died miserably.


    In a short time, the major rebellious races such as the thousand, Xun and Ming were trapped.


    "Well! This is the end of your revolt against our Xuan clan. Now, all of you are going to die, and your clansmen will pay a heavy price for your stupid behavior! "


    A Xuan clan elder Lang Sheng Dao.


    His face was full of satisfaction.


    "Oh? How can you make them pay a heavy price? "


    A cold voice came, Ye Lan slowly came, the whole body burst out of terror.


    After absorbing the magical power of the sorcerer dragon, his accomplishments increased again, and he stepped into the nirvana quintuple realm.


    Previously, there were strong men of the Xuan clan and other races who wanted to kill Ye Lan secretly. As a result, they all died under the natural disaster when ye LAN broke through the cultivation.


    "Boy, don''t be too wild! If you kill Wu Shao, Chiyou will not forgive you lightly!


    Now, you are also seriously injured. Do you think you can escape with the help of many powerful people like me? "


    That Xuan clan elder is not afraid of Ye Lan.


    Although Ye Lan''s cultivation and fighting power are strong, the sorcerer dragon has made him suffer a lot, so he will not be able to exert his peak fighting power.


    But his side is different. At present, he still has a lot of peak combat power.


    There are ten strong people in Nirvana.


    In addition, there are more than 30 strong people in the five or even nine levels of yin and Yang.


    There are many people who are able to communicate with you and break the fetal boundary.


    In addition, the powerful members of the silver, maniac and other races.


    He firmly believes that Ye Lan must die under the iron hoof torrent of his Xuan clan.


    "The Xuans are really crazy. I don''t know if the tortoise family will take part in this war! What about it? "


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Void broken, a shadow, from the void air.


    The leader is Mr. Yuan.


    Behind him, there were several powerful monks in black robes.


    Those practitioners are all the strong ones of the Tiangui clan. Everyone has the momentum of cultivation. They are the ancestors of the Xuanshi clan!


    "The tortoise family?"


    Seeing the man who appeared, all the members of the Xuan family and the strong men under their command suddenly turned pale.


    Rao is the ancestor of the Xuans, who is fighting with the heavenly devil saint. He also has a startling look.


    One by one, they are in a state of panic!


    On the other hand, the people of the thousand, Xun, and Ming nationalities who are different from the Xuans are very excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The ancestor of the Xuans'' clan was very ugly when he saw Mr. Yuan and other strong people of the Tiangui clan.


    He can clearly feel that the cultivation strength of those Tiangui people is very strong, so strong that they don''t lose much.


    That power, absolutely can easily sweep his own Xuanshi clan and even the powerful members of the major races under his command.


    "Damn it! According to the rumor, there are Tiangui people around. It seems that what they said is true! "


    Under the command of the Xuan clan, an elder of the crazy clan, his face was also very ugly, and he was afraid.


    "Looking at the appearance of the thousand, Xun and other major ethnic groups, it seems that they have already known the existence of the Tiangui in secret, and have taken refuge under the command of the Tiangui!"


    At this time, the elders of the silver nationality saw the look of the strong people of the thousand and Xun nationalities, and instantly understood something.


    "It''s no wonder that they dare to defy our Xuans. There are Tiangui people behind their backs to support them. They have the potential to revolt."


    An elder of the Xuan clan also understood that his eyes were full of resentment.


    He secretly winked at a strong member of the Xuan family and asked him to send a message to the Chiyou family. I hope the Chiyou family can send someone to help as soon as possible!


    The strong man of the Xuan clan, understanding, reached into his arms and secretly took out a piece of black magic order.


    Just as he was about to start the black magic order, he suddenly broke through the air raid, pierced his head and smashed the black token in his hand.


    The person who makes the move is Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan knows that in such a situation, waiting for the fate of the Xuan family, there is only one way to die.


    And the other side, will try to delay time, and then, to Chiyou family for help.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Ye Lan was secretly paying attention to every move of the strong members of the Xuan family.


    Anyone with any change will be killed by him!


    "Smelly boy, I will kill you today!"


    With a roar, an elder of the Xuan family, who is at the peak of Nirvana, rushes straight to kill Ye Lan.


    However, as soon as he moved, there was a strong man among the Turtles who killed him instantly.


    "Those who follow will prosper, and those who disobey will perish."


    The strong man of the Tiangui clan has reached the seven peaks of Nirvana and is about to reach the eight peaks of nirvana. He is much better than the ancestors of the Xuan clan.


    At this moment, as soon as he let go of his momentum, the Xuan clan, the crazy clan, the silver clan, and many other strong people who were determined to be loyal to the Xuan clan, all of them felt like they were oppressed by a huge mountain. Their faces were as pale as paper and full of panic.


    "I I, the She nationality, would like to submit to the command of Tiangui. "


    "I The Yi people are willing to submit to the command of Tiangui. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of that day''s pressure from the super power of the tortoise clan, many strong people of all nationalities who were loyal to the Xuan clan collapsed one after another. Forced by that divine power, they had to lower their arrogant heads and choose to surrender.


    Looking at their subordinates, more and more ethnic strongmen, unable to bear the pressure of the powerful Tiangui people, choose to surrender one after another.


    The strong men of the Xuan clan were very angry.


    But so what?


    There is nothing they can do to stop the current situation.


    Without the help of Chiyou''s strongmen, the Xuans were a fish in front of Tiangui''s strongmen.


    "I Crazy people are willing to submit to the command of Tiangui! "


    At this time, a leading figure of the crazy clan knelt down and chose to surrender.


    "I Tiangui don''t accept the surrender of crazy people!"


    Mr. Yuan said suddenly.


    "Why?"


    The crazy elder was very angry.


    "No why!"


    Mr. Yuan responded.


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    "It''s you who bully, so what?"


    Mr. Yuan is not satisfied with his hands.


    Although the cultivation of that crazy elder is far above him, Mr. Yuan has several strong members of Tiangui clan to support him. Why are you afraid of that crazy elder and his strong members?


    Provocation!


    Slap in the face!


    This blatant not to face, let that crazy clan elder more furious.


    With a big wave of his hand, he took a group of strong and talented people of the crazy clan to kill Mr. Yuan.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the powerful people of the heaven turtle family who are at the peak of Nirvana seven times, they just can''t see enough!


    On that day, the tortoise strongman raised his hand, and a terrible force swept across the world, which quickly wrapped up all the crazy strongmen and talents.


    Under the terrible force, a group of crazy people and talents kept on screaming. In the terrible force, their bodies turned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    Sizzling ~


    when the strong people of all ethnic groups saw the terrorist means displayed by the strong people of the turtle ethnic group that day, they could not help but gasp for air.Many people are even more fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they choose to surrender. Otherwise, the fate of the crazy powers is the example of their own family!


    "I I, the silver people, choose to surrender


    At this time, an elder of the silver clan woke up with a start. He knew clearly that the current affairs were outstanding. If he didn''t surrender now, he would have no chance to surrender again.


    "Silver clan, I also don''t accept your surrender!"


    Mr. Yuan responded.


    Shua ~


    upon hearing Mr. Yuan''s words, the elder of the silver clan and his powerful talents turned pale and frightened.


    Thinking of the miserable end of the powerful and talented people of the crazy race, they could not help shivering on their backs.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Without any hesitation, the strong and talented of the silver family fled one by one. Some of them broke through the void, some of them broke the void, and some of them used magic talismans. All kinds of means to escape came out one after another.


    But Mr. Yuan didn''t think much of it. Behind him, the strong men of the Tiangui clan moved and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, many people saw a tattered corpse falling from the sky, limbs and bodies falling like rain, and the void was full of pungent blood.


    Just after a close look, I found that all the dead people were the strong and talented people of the silver family who used various means to escape.


    "Heaven turtle, really terrible!"


    "Yes! It is worthy of being one of the nine foreign families of the near God family.


    Although it is far less than the glorious moment, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the strong one who survived in his family is not as strong as ordinary people can imagine


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the silver strongmen and geniuses one after another, they were easily slaughtered by the strongmen of the Tiangui clan. They had no power to resist. The strongmen of all ethnic groups could not help talking and talking with shock.


    The silver race is a big race in the carefree mainland.


    Although all of them are not elite of the silver nationality, they are not mediocre people. They are all super powerful people with great reputation on the worry free mainland.


    They are like mountains and need to be looked up to.


    But now, the elite and strong of the silver clan, in the eyes of the strong of the Tiangui clan, are as vulnerable as the old and weak soldiers. Even if they try their best to escape, it will not help.


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    The strong men of the Xuan clan, watching the crazy clan be destroyed, the silver clan be destroyed, and the strong men of all nationalities who originally served under their own clan, all turned to the Tiangui clan.


    They were filled with despair.


    They know that their family is completely finished now!


    Originally, they had a backer and could resist the Tiangui by Chiyou.


    But now, they don''t even have the chance to ask for help, because ye LAN, Liu Xiaolang, Mr. Yuan, and the powerful members of the Tiangui clan have covered them with divine consciousness.


    Every move of oneself and others is under their surveillance.


    Asking for help?


    A fool talks about a dream!


    "The men of the Xuan clan would rather die than shrink back! Kill! Kill me


    On the ninth day, the ancestors of the Xuan clan roared wildly while they were fighting fiercely with the heavenly devil saint.


    This roar, I don''t know why, is to let the heart of the strong people of the Xuan clan suddenly calm down, and then there is a sense of fighting to death!


    Do you have a way to survive?


    Yes!


    That is to kill all the strong people in front of us, so that we can live!


    Can you do it?


    Even if you can''t, you have to fight for it.


    What if it does?


    This is the idea of all the Xuans at the moment. If they don''t want to be exterminated, there is only one way. That is to unite and kill the enemy!


    Even if you die in battle, never let the other side be too relaxed!


    "Kill


    The crowd roared.


    All the strong and talented people of the Xuans are killing Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and Mr. Yuan.


    As long as it is not dead, can move, launched the most ferocious offensive to fight with life!


    Crazy!


    Nowadays, in everyone''s eyes, the Xuans, who were driven to the end by the Tiangui clan, are all crazy!


    A madman who lives for nothing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    The cry of death is earth shaking.


    A member of the Xuan clan rushed to kill Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang, Mr. Yuan and other powerful people of the Tiangui clan, and some of them directly killed the strong people of the Ming clan, the thousand clan, the Xun clan and other major races.


    Under the crisis of extinction, every member of the Xuanshi clan broke out a terrorist force that was far more powerful than in the past.


    For a time, the strong and talented of Ming, Qian, Xun and other major ethnic groups suffered a lot!


    Even ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang were surrounded and killed by several powerful members of the Xuan family, and they were once in danger.


    "These lunatics! It''s a terrible way to play


    Liu Xiaolang suffered a suicidal charge from a Xuanshi family. A terrible airflow poured into his chest, which made him fall back and back again and again. He opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    If it wasn''t for the matchless fighting body that was strong enough, the self explosion of the strong man in the eight realms of yin and Yang would have blown up half of Liu Xiaolang''s body.


    Once the other strong members of the Xuanshi clan fight bravely, Liu Xiaolang will be in danger!


    "Be careful! Stand back


    Ye Lan cried.


    Liu Xiaolang wakes up and sees another strong member of the Xuanshi family detonating his own spirit and pouncing on him fiercely.


    "And the mood to care?"


    A cold voice rings out, and ye langang reminds Liu Xiaolang to be careful. An elder of the Xuan family, who is in the triple realm of Nirvana, comes with a crazy face.


    His whole body is full of mysterious runes, shining with dazzling divine light. In the divine lines, there is a violent destructive force.


    "You can''t live today!"


    The elder of the Xuan clan yelled.


    Its spirit exploded, and the terrorist power contained in the countless divine lines also exploded at this moment.


    The destructive power of the sky suddenly engulfs Ye Lan''s body shape, and the fire bursts into the sky.


    The violent turbulence broke the whole world.


    "Brother Ye!"


    See Ye Lan suffered from a Nirvana triple strong self explosion, Liu Xiaolang exclaimed.


    "Go down with him, too!"


    Without waiting for Liu Xiaolang to come to the rescue, one after another of the powerful members of the Xuan family, who were not afraid of death, wrapped Liu Xiaolang up in a flash. They burned their spirits together and suddenly gathered a terrible force of destruction in their bodies.


    Immediately after that, the destructive force exploded in a flash, and the fury engulfed everything. Liu Xiaolang''s figure disappeared in it.


    For a long time, the power of destruction slowly dissipated.


    Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged, his body was blown off half, suffered heavy damage.


    The self explosion of a strong man in the triple realm of nirvana is no less destructive than the natural disaster.


    "Not dead?"


    At this time, another elder of the Xuan family, who was in the triple realm of Nirvana, saw that Ye Lan was not dead. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then a look of ferocity and madness appeared on his face.


    He killed a thousand strong people with one palm, quickly burned the spirit, and went to kill Ye Lan.


    It is imperative to kill Ye Lan!


    "You want to kill me? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Ye Lan is also full of crazy color. In the center of her eyebrows, Wansheng stove flies out and drops wisps of brilliance, wrapping his body round and round, exerting the invincible golden body formula, exploding the power of ancient barbarians, killing demons, five emperors and other powerful means, all at this moment.


    Even if ye LAN is seriously injured now, even if his strength is exhausted, he will never wait to die!


    Mr. Yuan said that he would die today!


    But he doesn''t believe in fate! He only believes in himself, man will conquer nature!


    Boom ~


    the elder of the Xuan clan rushed to Ye Lan, and his body exploded. There was a destructive force that was not weak before. He reappeared between the heaven and the earth. The violent turbulence swept the heaven and the earth, and mercilessly destroyed everything.


    "I don''t believe that we can''t kill that hateful bastard because of the self explosion of the two elders in the triple realm of nirvana of the Xuan clan!"


    The ancestor of the Xuan clan coldly watches everything over Ye Lan''s side, fighting with the heavenly devil saint, and he speaks coldly.


    The next second, however, he froze.


    Just because the turbulence dissipates, Ye Lan is still alive!


    Of course, the self explosion of the two Nirvana trios also made Ye Lan suffer unprecedented damage. Now, there is only a wisp of spirit left.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a great force of rebirth, constantly converging towards the spirit, to re unite the body.


    "Destroy his spirit, and never let him reshape the Tao again!"


    The ancestors of the Xuans drank a lot.


    Below, some of the powerful members of the Xuanshi clan who are fighting with other powerful members of all ethnic groups are flying towards Ye Lan''s spirit.


    All the moves are the most powerful means of killing."Want to kill ye Xiaozi, have you asked me?"


    The devil roared.


    He resolutely left the ancestors of the Xuans and did not fight with each other. He came down from the Ninth Heaven with a monstrous power.


    With a wave of his hand, a black evil spirit poured down like the Tianhe River, blocking the strongest strike of the Xuans.


    Even the strength of the evil spirit made many of the strong members of the Xuans die miserably. The blood in their bodies dried up quickly and turned into a dry corpse. They kept falling from the sky and there was a corpse rain.


    "How dare you be distracted when you fight with me? I want to die


    The ancestor of the Xuanshi clan, seeing the heavenly devil saint, dares to stop the powerful one of his clan from killing Ye Lan at this moment. Suddenly, he is furious.


    A palm of anger pats but, terror palm position, heavy oppress in the day evil Saint Zun body.


    At the same time, the hegemonic power contained in the palm also rushed into the back of the heavenly devil saint, poured into his body, and twisted the meridian bones of the heavenly devil saint.


    Moreover, this kind of destruction and injury directly impacted the spirit of the heavenly devil saint, and made his spirit suffer extremely serious trauma.


    Nirvana strong!


    With the power of rebirth, the body can be broken and reborn, but the power of rebirth can''t make the spirit reborn.


    "Today, I will destroy your body and soul!"


    After a successful attack, the ancestors of the Xuans took advantage of the situation and refused to give up easily.


    The heavenly devil is very strong and powerful beyond his imagination. At the beginning, he was at a disadvantage when fighting with the heavenly devil.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s life and death, the ancestors of the Xuan clan would not have been able to find a chance to take advantage of him.


    Now, it''s not easy for him to get this opportunity.


    Kill the heavenly devil saint, and then kill Ye Lan!


    As soon as they die, try to deal with those super strong people from Tiangui clan. Maybe Xuanshi clan still has a chance to survive!


    "Xuanwudi! Have you forgotten that I''m still here? "


    A cold voice came. A strong man of the Tiangui clan in a black robe came to the ancestor of the Xuanshi clan and blocked the attack of the other party.


    This old man of the heaven turtle family is the terrible existence of the previous cultivation in the eight fold Nirvana realm, which is much better than the ancestors of the Xuan family.


    "Guilingwei, you are not afraid to offend Chiyou when you do this?"


    Xuanwudi stares at the old man of the Tiangui clan. He knows him. He is one of the strong men of the Tiangui clan. He is the bodyguard of the eldest prince of the Tiangui clan. He claims that he has no rival under the empty God.


    "If you were afraid, it would not be so."


    Turtle spirit Wei face has no facial expression way.


    As soon as you step, you approach xuanwudi and clap it with one hand. It seems to be slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    With this palm, xuanwudi couldn''t hide at all. He was directly smashed by the palm and burst out a big mouthful of blood.


    "You are the Xuans. You are exhausted. You don''t have to struggle!"


    GUI Lingwei continued.


    Then, he pointed out that his strength pierced xuanwudi''s head and smashed each other''s spirits.


    "Laozu!"


    Below, one after another, the powerful members of the Xuanshi clan roared with grief when they saw their ancestors killed.


    Many of them were full of anger and hatred. They ignited their spirits and rushed to the turtle guard.


    "It''s no use fighting against the ants!"


    Turtle spirit Wei low voice way.


    With a stomp of the sole of the foot, the array appears, and countless patterns interweave, wrapping all the powerful members of the Xuan clan who ignited the spirits. They can''t hurt him in the slightest.


    GUI Lingwei, it''s so strong!


    The bodyguards around the eldest prince of the Tiangui clan claim that there is no rival under the empty God. This is not in vain.


    Many people see the guilingwei''s method, all of which is to take a breath of air.


    The faces of the Xuans changed greatly.


    At this moment, they knew that their family was really exhausted.


    Lao Zu died miserably, and other Nirvana strongmen, in order to kill Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and several other Tiangui strongmen, chose to explode.


    But the final result, or can''t change their family was destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    despair!


    Filled with the hearts of every member of the Xuan clan, they know that their clan is completely finished!


    But even so, they will never make it easier for those who want to destroy their own people.


    Boom


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of earth shaking roar, continuous resounding.


    One after another, the strong and talented members of the Xuanshi family chose to explode themselves, thinking of pulling a few people on the back.


    For a time, the strong talents of the Ming, Qian, Xun and other major races suffered many casualties.


    The fight back of the Xuans is extremely terrifying.


    Fortunately, with GUI Lingwei and several other powerful people of the Tiangui clan, the powerful and talented people of the Xuanshi clan were not arrogant for a long time, but they were destroyed one after another.


    Worry free mainland, a generation of strong family, on this end.


    Heaven and earth, return to peace.


    The faces of the survivors were filled with relieved smiles.


    People who have lost relatives and friends are crying.


    "Wolf


    Ye Lan has recovered, but the injury in his body is not completely improved. He comes to Liu Xiaolang to check the injury of the other side and finds that Liu Xiaolang is similar to himself.


    In the face of the crazy self explosion of the strong members of the Xuanshi clan, Liu Xiaolang, with the strength of his matchless fighting body, just endured the terrible attack of destruction, but his spirit suffered a great impact.


    "Brother ye, it''s OK. You''re OK!"


    Liu Xiaolang''s face was pale, and he raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fool, do you still care for me at this time? Your injury is no lighter than mine


    Ye Lan didn''t scold, but she was very moved in her heart.


    It is extremely rare to have a brother like Liu Xiaolang who worries about his own safety.


    "My wound It''s all right. It''s going to be better soon


    Liu Xiaolang grinned foolishly.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you care about me? In order to save you, I almost died! "


    A voice came from afar, and the heavenly devil Saint staggered and stepped in the air.


    "Thank you, master. Today, if it were not for you, I would have died here! "


    Ye Lan looks at the heavenly devil saint with a sincere look.


    "That''s all. If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved! I''ll heal first. Please call me if you have something to do


    The demon Saint waved his hand. He wanted to complain to Ye Lan, but seeing Ye Lan''s sincere gratitude, he didn''t want to complain.


    Body shape a flash, descend to a mountain top, cross the knee to heal.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, young master Ye."


    With an old voice, GUI Lingwei comes to Ye Lan one after another with Mr. Yuan and other powerful people of the Tiangui family.


    "Thank you for your help, seniors."


    "What''s the matter? It''s too late, but it''s still hurting young master Ye!"


    GUI Lingwei responded politely.


    The reason why they came late was not deliberate. Instead, they went to miekuang and Yinzu for the first time, which took a lot of time.


    Just now let Ye Lan almost into danger, life hanging on the line.


    "Anyway, I would like to thank you for your help. If you didn''t show up in time, I would really die here."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Gifted, modest and polite, no wonder the prince will value you."


    GUI Lingwei had a rare smile on his face.


    "Speaking of Hebo, it''s time for us to go to the cave of life and death as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lan looks a Lin, think of Mr. Yuan said, but he Bo alone went to the cave of life and death.


    "Mr. Ye, what you said is true! This time, I will take Mr. Ye to the cave of life and death. "


    GUI Lingwei looked respectful.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome


    GUI Lingwei arched his hand, waved the sleeve of his robe, and a broken porcelain bowl appeared in an instant. Although the porcelain bowl was broken, it exuded a strong divine power. You can see that it was not an ordinary product.


    "Immortal weapon?"


    When ye Lan''s pupil shrinks, he can feel the breath of the porcelain bowl in front of him, which is different from the breath of the secular world. It is the divine power possessed by the ancient immortals.


    "Young master ye, it''s ridiculous. This object was found in an ancient relic in my early years. It is said that it was the porcelain used by an ancient immortal. After the fall of the gods and demons, this object fell to the earth. After endless years, it still retains part of its divine power.


    I''ve been keeping it warm since I got it. Now I''m in touch with my soul. I''m my own soul soldier. I''m not an immortal weapon! "


    GUI Lingwei said.


    "It''s not an immortal weapon. I''m afraid it has infinite power!"


    Ye Lan praised.


    GUI Lingwei is very powerful. After years of warm cultivation, the porcelain bowl he found in the ancient ruins must be more powerful.Ye Lan has no doubt about this.


    In this regard, GUI Lingwei just smile, no more words, with Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and the devil saint, fly into the porcelain bowl.


    Whoosh ~


    the broken porcelain bowl quickly empties into the air, and disappears at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye. Under the control of GUI Lingwei, it goes all the way to the cave of life and death.


    "I hope they can really save all the prisoners in the cave of life and death!"


    In the void, a strong man of the Tiangui clan could not help feeling.


    "Don''t worry, with the eldest prince and GUI Lingwei, and Ye Lan, whose fate is so uncertain that we can''t understand it, we can really save the prisoners in the cave of life and death!"


    Mr. Yuan responded.


    "Our top priority is to integrate the power of the worry free mainland, block all information, and avoid the Chiyou people''s awareness. When the prince returns, it will be the day when we fight with Chiyou head-on!"


    Finally, Mr. Yuan continued.


    Several other strong members of the Tiangui clan nodded deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The grotto of life and death is an ancient planet of life in the nine star universe.


    The planet of life is millions of light-years away from carefree land. Ordinary practitioners can''t easily reach it.


    That is to say, the cultivation of GUI Lingwei is profound and powerful enough to reach the life planet in a period of time.


    But it will take him more than a year to reach the planet of life.


    "The devil''s den of life and death, in an ancient planet that has been dead for endless years, that ancient star is called the devil''s star!"


    In the porcelain bowl, GUI Lingwei said.


    "Magic star?"


    Liu Xiaolang was shocked.


    "This demon star has a very old origin. It is said that there was an ancient and powerful race on that planet. In ancient times, they could be juxtaposed with gods, killing gods and killing immortals, and the magic power was overwhelming.


    More in a period of time, set off a bloodbath!


    It is said that the ancient killing demon emperor was born in that demon star! "


    GUI Lingwei.


    "Magic star, the breeding place of demons?"


    Ye Lan three people a surprised, they didn''t expect, oneself etc. will go to unexpectedly is such a place of good origin.


    What they didn''t expect was that the ancient killing demon emperor was born in that demon star?


    Of course, everything is just a legend handed down from generation to generation. It''s not clear whether there was a real connection between the killing of the demon emperor and the demon star in ancient times!


    "Young master Ye has the killing spirit of killing the demon emperor in ancient times, and the demon star is the birthplace of killing the demon emperor in ancient times. Therefore, I will take young master ye to the demon star to break into the cave of life and death, maybe I can have a chance of life!"


    "The grotto of life and death is so dangerous, even the elders are so cautious!"


    Ye Lan frowned.


    "The cave of life and death is just a prison built by Chiyou people outside the magic star. The whole magic star is dangerous, and Chiyou people dare not explore it too much.


    That place was a powerful man in the realm of emptiness and divinity who once devoured the Chiyou people! "


    GUI Lingwei has a solemn face.


    Sizzle ~


    Liu Xiaolang and Tianmo Shengzun take a breath together.


    Secret way, what the hell is that!


    Can the strong in the imaginary divine realm also be swallowed by it? No bones?


    On the contrary, Ye Lan is lost in thought. He always thinks that the demon star may really have some special connection with the ancient killing demon emperor.


    If it is true, if you get the opportunity from killing evil Qi and greatly improve your cultivation strength again, then you will not be nearly in danger of death in the face of the existence of Chiyou clan, such as Wulong.


    At this point, Ye Lan is looking forward to it. What is the frightening magic star?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "The magic star is very dangerous. This time, if you go to the cave of life and death, it''s better not to enter the magic star. Otherwise, you will end up with the death of both gods and forms."


    Turtle spirit Wei looking at Ye Lan three people, look solemn way.


    "Besides, before that, I have to tell you about the life and death grottoes.


    According to the information of our Tiangui tribe, there are three races guarding the cave of life and death.


    The three races are the giants, the orcs and the Jiaolong!


    These three races are all terrible races that are not inferior to the Xuans!


    It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of strong people of the three races guarding the grotto of life and death!


    The top of the strong, respectively, in Nirvana six or even nine!


    In the middle level, it is Yin and Yang, and even Tongyou.


    In addition, there are two ancestors of Chiyou family guarding there, and their cultivation is a real spiritual realm!


    This power cannot be underestimated. "


    GUI Lingwei tells the story.


    "The giant clan once belonged to the ancient man clan. Since the ancient man clan was destroyed, they have become a powerful branch of Chiyou clan.


    Their combat power is not vulgar, physical strength is second only to Chiyou, in the three races, belong to the strongest existence!


    When you meet giants, you''d better be careful!


    Then, the orcs, the so-called orcs, do not mean that they are monsters, but that they are trained by absorbing the essence, blood and spirit of monsters. As time goes by, they have all kinds of monsters'' powerful abilities, all kinds of special and treacherous abilities. Rao, there are many strong ones in our Tiangui tribe who are hard to resist and have suffered losses in their hands!


    Finally, the Jiaolong clan, which is said to have inherited the power of the ancient dragon''s blood, is born with dragon power, and its physical body and combat power are also extremely terrifying! "


    GUI Lingwei said in detail.


    "According to you, if we go to the devil''s den of life and death, isn''t it a dead end?"


    The God was surprised.


    When he thought of GUI Lingwei''s words about the power of the three races, and the fact that there were two of Chiyou''s ancestors in the cave of life and death, he felt a tremor in his heart.


    Empty God!


    So, in this world, it''s like a god!


    If you raise your hand, you can easily destroy the god man of Nirvana practitioners!


    In this secular world, you are respected as a saint!


    "Almost!"


    GUI Lingwei nodded.


    "What do you mean almost? Please, can you rely on the score? "


    The devil has no good way.


    "You''re right. I''m waiting for a few people to break into the cave of life and death, which is undoubtedly going deep into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den.


    But if ye Xiaoyou goes, the situation may be reversed! "


    "How to reverse it?"


    "Ye Xiaoyou, do you know the giant family I talked about earlier?"


    "Remember, a powerful clan under the ancient man Protoss!"


    "Good! As far as I know, ye Xiaoyou has the power of brute God? "


    "Yes


    "In this way, when we go to the cave of life and death, we can go to the territory where the giants are, and plot against them secretly!"


    "How to instigate rebellion?"


    "The giants are actually close relatives of the barbarians. Although they belong to the barbarians, they always regard the barbarians as their ancestors.


    You have inherited the power of the gods. In the eyes of the giants, you are like gods.


    Your words will be heard in the giants, just like the oracle.


    Once we succeed in plotting against the giants, it will be a great help for us to break into the devil''s den of life and death and rescue the strong people of all ethnic groups who are trapped! "


    GUI Lingwei said.


    "Master, are you reliable? Ye Xiaozi has the power of brute God. What if those giants want to take the power of brute God from ye Xiaozi? "


    The heavenly devil Saint frowned and looked dignified.


    "I said that the giants attach great importance to the barbarians. In their eyes, the barbarians are just like their ancestors.


    Ye Xiaoyou has the power of Manshen, that is, he has been inherited by Manshen, and indirectly, he is the descendant of Manshen.


    The giants will not kill a descendant who inherits the power of the man Protoss


    GUI Lingwei is determined.


    The heavenly devil saint was silent and didn''t say much. He knew that the other party couldn''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    Because if they don''t succeed, not only will they die, but even guilingwei will not be spared.


    After all, there are powerful people in the nine realms of nirvana in the giant family. It is still possible to kill GUI Lingwei.


    "In the next few days, ye Xiaoyou will have to practice hard. The power of Manshen is far stronger than you think. When you really develop the power of Manshen, you will get infinite power."


    Turtle Ling Wei looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    Reaching into his arms, he took out another jade pendant and gave it to Ye Lan."This is a sacred object obtained by the great prince when he traveled abroad in his early years. It is the" man God jade "that has been lost for a long time by the man gods. Among this jade, it is said that there is a martial art left by the first generation of ancient man gods, the ancestor of the man gods.


    Only those who really have the power of brute gods can fully play their role in this martial art!


    In his early years, the prince once saw that ye Xiaoyou had the power of brute God, but you didn''t master the power of brute God completely. I''m afraid it would be harmful to Ye Xiaoyou if you teach it early.


    Now, ye Xiaoyou has a good command of the power of the brute God. This gift will help you to give full play to the power of the brute God! "


    After taking the jade, Ye Lan holds her fist gratefully.


    He always felt that the power of brute spirit in his body seemed to be blocked by something. It was clear that there was still room for improvement, but it could not be easily achieved in any case.


    Now, this man Shen Yu may be able to solve the problem for himself.


    "Master, junior, I have something to ask you!"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Why was the man God clan destroyed? When I got this inheritance, I saw the past when the barbarians were destroyed. "


    "I don''t know what happened here. Even the prince doesn''t know why."


    "I dare to ask, what kind of resentment does Chiyou have with Xuanyuan? Why did Xuanyuan die? "


    "Xuanyuan used to be the most powerful race of the near God clan. Chiyou clan has long been jealous of it, and there has been a long-standing feud between Chiyou, the God of war, and Xuanyuan.


    The struggle between the two ethnic groups lasted for thousands of years.


    Later, Xuanyuan was not brilliant, Chiyou rose strongly.


    After the first World War, Xuanyuan was defeated, and the Ju family withdrew from the nine star universe and went to an unknown place. "


    GUI Lingwei tells Ye Lan what he knows.


    "I see. The Xuanyuan clan was defeated, and the Ju clan moved to Shenwu!


    Later, Chiyou found them and encouraged the five great families of Shenzong to betray Xuanyuan and kill him, leaving a trace of blood like yu''er! "


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    "In fact, I don''t understand why Xuanyuan people choose Shenwu because the world is so big? Where do you live in seclusion


    At this time, the demon Saint looked curious.


    He used to be a super genius of the Lei family, and he was also under the command of Xuanyuan. He was shocked to learn about the past of the Xuanyuan family today.


    However, he was more puzzled than shocked.


    The universe is too big to imagine.


    Shenwu land is just a star of life in the vast universe.


    In this boundless universe, in terms of resources, Shenwu is far from the number one!


    In his early years, he also traveled abroad and saw many living planets. There are more resources than today''s divine power, and many powerful races and brilliant civilizations have been born.


    Since the Xuanyuan people migrated from the nine star universe, why don''t they choose those places with rich resources and powerful races to take care of themselves?


    But chose Shenwu, the planet of life with extremely scarce resources?


    "So, you don''t know Shenwu at all!"


    GUI Lingwei smiles.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    The place of curiosity in the mind of the God is exactly what he is curious about.


    "You got the power of man God in Shenwu, which means that man God also lived there, right?"


    Turtle Ling Wei looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Yes


    Ye Lan nods.


    In the valley of death, he saw ancient relics, traces of the life of the man Protoss, and ancient stone tablets left by the man Protoss, which recorded the past history of the man Protoss living in Shenwu.


    Why does the man Protoss live in Shenwu?


    Ye Lan is very curious!


    "Man Shin clan and Xuanyuan clan are both one of the nine foreign clans of the shin clan. They migrated to Shenwu only because Shenwu was the origin of ancient gods!"


    "In ancient times, all the gods came out of divine power!"


    "Just like the magic star we are going to, although it dies or dies, and the ancient demons are not there, its glorious history will last forever!"


    "So is Shenwu. The Xuanyuan people, who migrated and lived in Shenwu, don''t know why, but they will never migrate to that place without any reason!


    The reason for this, perhaps, the prince can say a thing or two.


    Because he has been in Shenwu for many years! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The past of Shenwu surprised the heavenly devil saint, Liu Xiaolang and even ye LAN.


    The origin of ancient gods?!


    They never thought that Shenwu was such a magical place in the endless years.


    "Shenwu is the place where the ancient gods originated. There are many ancient gods and demons'' fallen corpses, leaving various ancient relics, and the South Gate of heaven fell in it.


    The barbarians once lived there, but they were destroyed later.


    The Xuanyuan family, the Ju family, left the nine star heaven, also chose Shenwu, but did not choose other life planets that are more brilliant than Shenwu.


    What is the connection between them?


    He Bo has also been in Shenwu. What''s he doing here? "


    Ye Lan thought in her heart, more and more doubts filled her heart.


    He wanted to know everything that happened in ancient times, everything about Shenwu, and the reason why man and Xuanyuan people went to Shenwu and lived in it.


    But these, GUI Lingwei can''t really give him the answer he wants.


    "It seems that we can only wait until we find Hebo in the cave of life and death, and find time to ask him clearly. In addition, the mysterious black robed man and the so-called power of three days in ancient times are also time to tell Hebo how much he can know?"


    Ye Lan is determined in her heart.


    In his heart, he Bo is a god like existence, the peak in the world.


    He who has great power must have broad insight.


    "Take a good rest. It''s not an easy job to go to the cave of life and death this time!"


    Turtle Ling Wei asked, then, a change in body shape, turned into a big turtle, head and limbs directly retracted into the turtle shell, into a deep sleep.


    Ye Lan looks at each other with a bitter smile.


    The three of them also scattered separately, and found a secluded place, ready to start their closed cultivation.


    Broken porcelain bowl, inner world, on a mountain.


    Ye Lan sat on the top of the mountain with her knees crossed, holding the jade in her hand.


    In the body, the power of the man God runs, and the man God jade is continuously entered.


    Soon, Ye Lan''s spirit knows the sea, and is integrated into the man God jade.


    His spiritual knowledge of the sea, came to a great boundless universe starry sky.


    A giant that has existed since ancient times stands in the universe. This scene is very like the fall of the sun god, whose body falls into the secular world and is buried in the universe.


    But the difference is that this giant, who existed in the universe for ages, does not have the power of the ancient Sun God, nor does it have the kind of breath that makes people feel extremely hot.


    Only a deep heavy feeling, head-on, accompanied by an ancient vicissitudes of the savage gas.


    It seems that the giant standing in front of us is not a real living person, but a big mountain, a mountain that people can''t reach or cross.


    "The man in front of you is the ancestor of the ancient man Protoss?"


    Ye Lan is in doubt.


    When he was surprised, unconsciously, the brute force in his body began to explode.


    Buzzing ~


    the mighty power of brute God is surging like a wave, whistling in the vast universe.


    Then, the force of the wild God, which was pounded like a raging wave, quickly condensed 30 illusory images of the great man God.


    As soon as these 30 gods appeared, the giant standing in the starry sky seemed to be affected by some kind of feeling, and his huge body began to tremble.


    Clank ~


    the sound of a golden horse vibrates in the boundless universe and lingers for a long time.


    A bright god, from the giant''s body out.


    On the surface of its body, there are many light lines flowing, forming obscure and profound characters.


    That big character is different from the common character of Shenwu where ye LAN is. It is the character of the man God clan. Only the people of the man God clan can really understand it.


    In this era when all the barbarians have been destroyed, no one can be familiar with such words again.


    But ye LAN is able to easily understand the characters of the gods, because he has the power of the gods in his body, and he inherits the inheritance of the gods.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna Gong!"


    The biggest words printed into Ye Lan''s eyes are "dragon elephant Prajna Gong.".


    Then, the huge human body surface is emerging one after another obscure and profound man God text.


    It''s about the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant.


    Tianjie martial arts!


    The Prajna skill of dragon and elephant is not inferior to the Tiandao Guizong and Xuanyuan sword techniques. It is a unique skill of the Zhen clan of the man Protoss.


    "The Prajna skill of dragon and elephant can be divided into three forms. Only those who possess the power of brute God can bear its weight."


    Ye Lan carefully looked at the foreword of the skill and felt awe inspiring.


    Finally, I carefully understood the Dharma formula of dragon elephant Prajna Gong and engraved it in my mind.Then, Ye Lan began to work the power of man God in her body according to that formula.


    Roar ~


    moo ~


    bursts of dragon chants resound through the world.


    A sound like Ming, vibration eight wasteland.


    Ye Lan feels that the power of brute God in her body seems to be changing qualitatively.


    Before he mastered the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, his power of brute God was just a kind of ability that could help the general martial arts to improve their power. It was a kind of special Qi!


    But now, after simply mastering the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, Ye Lan is obviously aware that the power of brute God in her body is changing, and has become the body of countless dragon and elephant, full of infinite power.


    This kind of power can break out and hurt people without using martial arts. It is very powerful and does not weaken the divine power of Xuanyuan sword.


    Similarly, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill not only makes the brute force have extremely strong lethality, but also makes the brute force have strong and terrible defense.


    Such a powerful skill is a perfect combination of the heavenly way and Xuanyuan sword.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna!"


    Outside, Ye Lan suddenly opened her eyes. In her body, the power of the brute God was surging, and the sound of the Dragon singing and the elephant singing came one after another.


    With one hand of his hand, the power of brute God, which contains the spirit of dragon and elephant, suddenly broke out, like a raging tide, swept across the world, destroyed a large space, and destroyed many mountains in the distance, turning them into dust and ruins.


    No use of martial arts!


    With a simple hand, the power of destroying heaven and earth was created.


    Ye Lan is overjoyed in her heart.


    "The Dragon elephant Prajna skill has raised my brute power to several levels. With this skill, once I use the killing magic Qi, the five emperors'' power and various powerful martial arts skills, the eight elements of Nirvana are no longer my enemy!"


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Broken porcelain bowl, in the inner world.


    Ye Lan is in the crazy cultivation of fighting for his life. During the one-year trip to the magic star, he wants to upgrade to a higher level, so that he can deal with more powerful opponents and save his life in the cave of life and death.


    Similarly, it is not only him, but also the immortal and Liu Xiaolang.


    Liu Xiaolang, in particular, is no slower than Ye Lan.


    At this moment, the strength of the matchless combat body is all obvious.


    But more than half a year, Liu Xiaolang has successfully broken through to the six peaks of nirvana. In a few days, Nirvana can be expected to be seven times.


    With the strength of the unparalleled combat body and the combat power he has, he can easily deal with those who are strong in the seven or eight levels of nirvana. If he doesn''t lose his divine bone, he can practice martial arts.


    With Liu Xiaolang''s cultivation, we can deal with Nirvana jiuzhong and even those who are strong in the half step virtual spirit.


    As for the God of heaven, it is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    He was the super genius of the Lei family in the past. He was gifted and powerful.


    In the past, he was cured completely, which also opened the road of crazy breakthrough.


    Now, the heavenly devil saint has entered the peak of Nirvana, and will enter Nirvana!


    "Magic star, here it is


    More than a year later, GUI Lingwei wakes up from his deep sleep and says in a loud voice.


    The broken porcelain bowl, the inner world, and Ye Lan, who are practicing, suddenly open their eyes and soar into the sky one after another. They see a huge dark star in the distant starry sky, which is suspended in the void of the universe. It exudes the spirit of ancient vicissitudes and the breath of death that makes people feel extremely depressed.


    The dark star that has existed for many years seems like a magic nest!


    There are hundreds of millions of demons sleeping, waiting for one day to wake up, the king of the world, proud of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Black jade, where is it?"


    Turtle Ling Wei looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    Ye Lan reaches into her arms and takes out the piece of black jade, which was snatched from the dark family demon king at the beginning.


    Mr. Yuan said that this black jade will be useful in the cave of life and death.


    "Master, what is the origin of this black jade?"


    Ye Lan gives the jade to Gui Lingwei and asks.


    "This jade, named Tianmo jade, comes from the demon star.


    The cave of life and death is built according to the magic star. The only one that can open the door of the cave is this kind of heaven magic jade.


    Originally, we planned to sneak into Chiyou and steal one, but now, it''s unnecessary! "


    GUI Lingwei responded.


    With that, he pinched the formula, and the power in his body poured into the magic jade.


    Buzzing ¡«


    the magic jade bursts into the sky, and the evil light bursts into the sky.


    Whoosh ~


    it flies to the huge dark star in the distance.


    A long black bridge, from somewhere in the dark stars, quickly extended to the foot of guilingwei.


    "Let''s go!"


    GUI Lingwei said.


    A foot on the black long bridge, behind, Ye Lan three closely with each other.


    As soon as they set foot on the long black bridge, the long black bridge is like light, sweeping towards the dark stars.


    Standing on the long bridge, Ye Lan and others can feel a terrible force of destruction lying dormant and perching outside.


    "Outside the grotto of life and death, there are all kinds of powerful forces of evil stars, which are hard for ordinary people to cross, even the strong in Nirvana is no exception.


    In addition, there are all kinds of border formation to protect the grotto of life and death.


    It''s hard for those who don''t master the real magic power to enter the cave of life and death easily! "


    GUI Lingwei said in detail.


    Ye Lan is awe inspiring.


    Soon, a huge city appeared in front of them!


    "The territory of the giants!"


    Guilingwei explained.


    Whoosh ~


    the long black bridge disappears.


    Ye Lan four people, is appeared in a hill, standing on a rock, looking at the distance that towering huge city.


    That city is too big!


    It''s bigger than most people think.


    Its existence, I do not know how long time, the whole body is made of an unknown black iron stone, each iron stone is heavier than Wanjun, hundreds of feet long, tens of feet wide, more than ten feet high, just like a black mountain.


    The huge city is forged by black iron stones as big as mountains!


    Liu Xiaolang and Tianmo Shengzun were shocked by such a magnificent sight.


    How many years, manpower and financial resources will it take to build such a magnificent city?


    "That city is called the giant city. It is the only place for the giant people to live and reproduce in the cave of life and death.


    Giant city is very vast. For us normal people, that city is just like the holy land of xuanhuang of Xuanshi clan. Even, it once existed. It covers an area of a country!


    Today, there are 200000 people living in the giant family. "


    GUI Lingwei introduced him and said that he changed into a giant.


    "If you enter giant city, you should not use our original appearance. Otherwise, the guards of giant city will expel us or even kill us.


    For the sake of unnecessary trouble, you should become a giant and enter into it again. "


    GUI Lingwei said.


    Ye Lan nodded, but also do all shake their bodies, into a giant.


    Four giant, all the way to the giant city.


    Roar ~


    with a roar, a huge monster suddenly rushed out of the desert and deep underground.


    This giant scorpion looks like a poisonous scorpion, but its tail has three huge black poisonous hooks.


    The size of his body is several times larger than that of Ye Lan, the giant incarnated by the four of them!


    In front of this suddenly appeared giant monster, Ye Lan four people change giant, unexpectedly some tiny!


    Hoo ~


    when the strong wind blows, the troll''s tail and three long black poison hooks suddenly stab Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and Tianmo Shengzun. The speed is extremely fast.


    Whoosh ¡«


    poof ¡«


    a sharp roar came. Before ye LAN and his three men could kill the troll, a sharp arrow shot through the troll''s head in the distance and killed him on the spot.


    Ye Lan and others raised their eyes and saw the dust and smoke billowing in the distance. One by one, a giant wearing animal leather clothes and holding a simple bow and crossbow was running towards here.


    "Three hook scorpion, today, finally caught it!"


    The giant at the head is full of vigor. He is thousands of feet tall. His whole body is like a dragon. He is full of fierce spirit.


    His whole body is also emitting a palpitating power.Nirvana!


    In front of that giant, absolutely has Nirvana strength.


    Behind him, there are also several giants who are as tall as before, but are much older.


    The momentum of those giants is much weaker than that of the first young giant, but they are also strong in Yin and Yang!


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the giant of Ye Lan''s four incarnations, the young giant was stunned and couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    This is a desolate place outside the giant city. It is a wild and fierce place, inhabited by countless ferocious poisons.


    In the giant city, ordinary giant practitioners did not dare to go deep into this wild and fierce place.


    But ye LAN four incarnation of giant, but it is in this one, and fortunately end of live, this is quite surprising.


    "We are hunting here. Before, we were almost killed by the three hook scorpion. Thank you for your help!"


    Without waiting for Ye Lan to speak, GUI Lingwei stepped forward and said first.


    "Hunting? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? I don''t think you have a good cultivation. How dare you go deep here? You really don''t know how to live or die! "


    The young giant looked directly at Ye Lan and said impolitely.


    Roar ¡«


    suddenly, in the wild and fierce land, there was another roar.


    A figure came from the far sky. It was a huge black tiger, which was many times bigger than the third hook scorpion!


    Not only is the size many times larger than the three hook scorpion, but also the momentum is far stronger than the three hook scorpion.


    The three tiger heads, like the great mountains, are ferocious and terrifying. They are fierce and fierce.


    "Three evil tigers! Why is it here? "


    An old giant, in a low voice, exclaimed in horror.


    The three evil tigers, in this wild and fierce place, are all terrible monsters with great reputation. The powerful of Nirvana quintuple realm are far from its opponents.


    Now, the strongest one here is the young giant, but his cultivation is no more than the double realm of nirvana. If they want to deal with the three evil tigers, they can''t see enough!


    However, to the horror of those old giants, not only the three evil tigers appeared in front of them, but also a huge and terrifying monster appeared in other places.


    The three monsters are all powerful in cultivation, and the three evil tigers are all terrible beings comparable to the nirvana quintuple realm cultivators.


    "It''s over, surrounded!"


    Several old giants quickly get together and look back to back at each other in four directions. Four horrible monsters block the road. They have nothing but despair in their hearts.


    Similarly, the young giant also has a face of despair.


    If he only deals with three evil tigers, he can guarantee that he can unite with the strong under his command to resist one or two and fight for the time to escape.


    But now, there are three monsters that are not weak at all. Even though the young giant is helpless, his mind is completely ruined!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Suddenly, the young giant roared. He saw Ye Lan, GUI Lingwei, Tianmo Shengzun, and Liu Xiaolang''s giants, heading for the three evil tigers and other four powerful and terrifying monsters. In his heart, he was angry and anxious. He secretly scolded Ye Lan for their stupidity and ignorance of life and death.


    "Of course, kill them!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "By you? I was almost killed by the three hook scorpion before. If it wasn''t for the prince, you four would have already... "


    Hear Ye Lan''s words, that young giant is quite disdainful, can''t help but utter sarcasm.


    But before I finish my words, there is a loud sound, one after another.


    The three evil tigers and other four monsters, who are comparable to the nirvana quintessence practitioners, all died miserably and were killed by Ye Lan''s four people one after another.


    And Ye Lan, the four of them, killed three evil tigers and other four monsters. It seems that they didn''t spend much effort


    Hissing ~


    there was a sound of cold air. Until now, the young giant and his several giants realized that they had underestimated Ye Lan''s four!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "This..."


    The young giant and several giant elders behind him were all dumbfounded and shocked.


    They thought Ye Lan''s four were just ordinary people, but they didn''t expect that they were so powerful and terrible.


    If you kill three evil tigers, you can get rid of them with one move, and their strength is simply unfathomable.


    "No wonder the four of them dare to go deep into this wild and fierce place. Before, they didn''t have much panic and confusion in the face of the three hook scorpion."


    At this moment, the young giant fully understood.


    He hurriedly forward, a change of the previous arrogance and disdain, red Ye Lan four arched fist, sincere attitude.


    "Previously, I was blind to Taishan and insulted the four elders. I hope you will forgive me!"


    "Well, we haven''t paid attention to the previous events. You are well-dressed. You must be a noble son in the giant city."


    GUI Lingwei waved his hand and didn''t want to offend the young giant too much.


    "I''m a giant maniac, the third son of the giant clan leader. Today, I specially brought people here to hunt and kill three hook scorpion fiercely."


    Giant maniac responds respectfully.


    "It turned out to be the giant crazy childe. I''ve heard about him for a long time. He''s one of the best young geniuses in the giant city. Today, he''s extraordinary.


    With an arrow in the air, he will hunt and kill the scorpion with three hooks, which is beyond the reach of ordinary gifted disciples! "


    GUI Lingwei said.


    I don''t know whether he really knew the giant maniac or pretended to be polite?


    However, it seems that it is the latter one.


    "Master, I''m flattered."


    Giant crazy words modest, but look between, still can not hide the joy and pride, obviously, he is like this kind of flattery feeling.


    "Mr. Qu, hurry to deal with the bodies of the three hook scorpion and the three evil tigers. We''ll go back to the city as soon as possible."


    The giant said.


    Behind him, the giant elders took orders one after another and quickly took off all the valuable things from the three hook scorpion and three evil tigers.


    "Four elders, this is a wild and fierce place, separated from Jiaolong city where Jiaolong people live. There are hundreds of millions of ferocious animals, which are extremely dangerous. We still don''t want to stay here too much. I hope you will come with me into giant city, which is safe!"


    Giant crazy look to Ye Lan four people, warmly invite each other.


    Ye Lan''s four powerful practitioners are definitely not ordinary people. If they can get along well with them and win over to their own command, then their power will be stronger.


    In the future, if you want to be the head of your giant clan, you will have a greater chance.


    "Thank you, master giant."


    Guilingwei embraces his fist, takes Ye Lan and others, follows giant maniac and others, and leaves here quickly. He goes straight to the direction of giant city and runs quickly.


    Along the way, they were also killed by many monsters dormant in the wild. Fortunately, those monsters were not very powerful, and they were easily killed by giant maniacs and the strong ones around them.


    Giant city, clearly in front of you, you can see it. Ye Lan thought it would not take them long to run to giant city.


    But they found that they and others were wrong. The giant city was so vast that they had the illusion that the giant city was very close to them but far away from them.


    With their running speed, it took them three days and three nights to escape from the savage land and set foot on the territory of giant city.


    "Now, it''s the territory of our giant city. Here, the monsters in the wild and fierce land dare not invade at will. Otherwise, they will be killed by the super power of our giant city."


    The giant laughed wildly.


    Ye Lan looked around and found that it was different from the wild and fierce land.


    Savage, give them the feeling that it is a piece of desolation, everywhere is full of the breath of death, like human purgatory.


    And where they are now, green, vibrant, one by one tall giant tree, standing between heaven and earth, that giant tree, bearing a lot of fruit, emitting a strong and intoxicating aroma.


    Among them, there is a faint spirit in the flow, very rare.


    Occasionally, Ye Lan, they can see many ordinary people and farmers from giant city, who will cultivate in the fields and pick fruits in the fruit forest.


    Every face is full of happy smile, such as living a paradise like life.


    "The giant city of China has existed for nearly ten thousand years, and has been living in the grotto of life and death.


    Although most of the places in this cave of life and death are like the wild and ferocious land inhabited by endless ferocious monsters, they are full of desolate scenes.


    However, the ancestors of our giant clan, who were ordered to guard here, forged my present giant city with the supreme power, and opened up a large pastoral paradise outside the city for the people of our giant city to live and work in peace and contentment.Then, we set up a strong defense border to protect our giant city and prevent the wild beasts from rushing to kill in the wild and fierce land outside the city. "


    With Ye Lan four people, while walking towards the giant city gate, giant crazy side introduction.


    On the way, many people who know giant maniac smile and salute them one after another.


    Giant mania, is also a smile in return.


    "The ancestors of the aristocracy are all people with great ambition and great mind. Let us respect them."


    GUI Lingwei said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Giant maniac didn''t say much, just grinned.


    As soon as you enter the city, the guard of the city gate will let Ye Lan go without any investigation. It''s only because the leader is the giant maniac, the third son of the giant clan leader.


    "Our royal territory is in the center of the city. It''s rather tiring to avoid a long journey. Please wait a moment. I''ve already ordered someone to call for a mount."


    Said the giant.


    His voice just fell, far away, a huge and incomparable black owl, spread its wings, flying very fast, just like a touch of black lightning.


    When its wings flutter, the wind blows, the sand flies away, and the void trembles and crumbles.


    This black owl is not an ordinary demon bird, and its strength is at least as strong as that of the one and even the two realms of yin and Yang.


    When the black owl falls, the giant invites Ye Lan to the table.


    Giant, each one is as tall as a hundred feet, huge and incomparable. In the eyes of ordinary human race, that is the existence of mountains and rivers.


    But at present, the black owl is full of Ye Lan and many other huge giants, still feel heavy, spread its wings to the sky, the speed is very fast.


    It''s not its amazing strength, but its size is tens of times larger than those of Ye Lan and other giants.


    If you spread out your wings, you will be able to surpass thousands of feet and block out the sky. If you enter into the ordinary human race, it will be comparable to the existence of a giant city.


    A wing, a strong wind, you can destroy the city!


    And such as the black owl so large and terrible demon birds, giant family, also raised a lot.


    In addition to the demon birds, the giants also have a special military department to train the monsters captured alive from the wild into powerful iron lions.


    This is the power of the giants!


    In the cave of life and death, there are many more powerful terrorist races than the orcs and Jiaolong.


    Black owl''s flight speed is very fast, not long, is carrying Ye Lan they, landed in the giant family imperial city.


    "Four elders and four juniors, first of all, I''d like you to meet my father and ask my father to give you four titles. It''s easy for you to get them with your abilities."


    The giant laughed wildly.


    The best way to win the hearts of the people is to benefit others, which is the means and consistent style of giant maniac.


    As a result, he had many disciples, more than twice as many as the other disciples of the giant clan leader.


    But also because the way of solicitation is too single and there is no careful selection, most of the disciples under the giant mania are a group of people who have nothing to do with alcohol.


    "Third brother, what are you going to do with a few outsiders?"


    A figure line, horizontal body block in front of giant crazy.


    The figure is half a head higher than that of the giant maniac, and the physique is also stronger and more powerful than that of the giant maniac.


    Giant Yang, the second son of the giant clan leader, is also the second brother of giant mania.


    Of course, giant Yang is not his second brother, but his half brother.


    Since childhood, giant crazy suffered from giant Yang''s humiliation and torture. When he grew up, the other side also kept him under pressure, making him a little out of breath.


    "You are not in charge of what I want to do!"


    Giant maniac''s rude response.


    Take Ye Lan four people, want to bypass giant Yang.


    "Stop, my father has made me the commander of the imperial army. I have the right to guard the safety of the imperial city. Third brother, have you ever thought about bringing some people into our imperial city? For my imperial city? For all of us, the giants? "


    Giant Yang stretched out his hand to stop the way of giant maniac and others. Around him, a giant soldier wearing iron armor and holding a spear surrounded and killed one after another.


    They are all imperial forbidden forces, and each of them has the terror power of the secluded realm, and a few of them have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    "They are my friends!"


    Giant crazy face a sink, how he does not understand, this is his second brother deliberately find fault!


    "Friends? Even if you are your friend, you have to check. You can''t easily enter the territory of our giant royal city without my permission! "


    Giant Yang impolite response, between eyebrows, show disdain and contempt.


    "Giant Yang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "You are the bully. What can you do?"


    The disdain on giant Yang''s face is more intense.


    With a glance, he looked directly at Ye Lan''s four people, raised his hand, and coldly ordered: "these four people don''t look like good people. They must want to enter the imperial city and do something wrong. Come and arrest them, put them in prison, and listen to them some day!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Overbearing, excessive, unreasonable!


    The giant Yang''s behavior makes Ye Lan''s four people quite disgusted.


    The four of them had nothing to do with each other.


    Now, as soon as we meet, we have to arrest the four of us, and we have to put the four of us in jail for a hearing?


    Shit!


    What''s wrong with the four of you?


    He didn''t do anything at all, because he didn''t look like a good man, so he would be arrested and tried?


    This is too hasty!


    Hasty to let people gnash their teeth, heart resentment!


    Eye light a cold, Ye Lan body shape twinkle, skim the imperial city guards who come up to fight, straight to giant Yang.


    He made a fierce exploration with one palm. He was so fast that he caught giant Yang''s neck. Even if giant Yang wanted to resist, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Four of us have never made a mistake. Why were we arrested?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "How dare you deal with me? It''s a capital crime! Death penalty! No one can forgive you! Today, you will die! "


    Giant Yang is shocked by Ye Lan''s terror strength and means, and his cultivation is also in Nirvana. But before, when ye LAN started, he didn''t even have time to react, that is, he was captured by the other side alive, without resistance.


    "In such a situation, how dare you threaten me?"


    Ye Lan''s face became colder and colder.


    The strength of the palm became stronger and stronger, and the giant''s face turned red and his breath was short.


    "Master, please calm down and spare my second brother''s life!"


    The giant stepped forward, looking respectful.


    "He''s aiming at you like that, and you plead for him?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t like giant Yang, but he still likes giant mania.


    "Although he and I don''t deal with each other, they are all born of the same father and connected by blood. I can''t bear to see him killed!"


    Giant maniac response.


    "I''ll spare him this time for the sake of your face."


    Ye Lan hums a way, shake a hand to fling, the giant Yang fiercely flings to fly out.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    Giant Yang breathed, his face was full of anger and hatred, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    His body shape a rush, take a savage overbearing potential, ferocious to Ye Lan.


    "Second brother, do you want to die?"


    See giant Yang unexpectedly is a little don''t know to retreat, giant crazy heart gas pole, hurriedly horizontal body block in front of Ye Lan body.


    "Get out of here!"


    The giant roared and hit the giant maniac with a heavy blow. The blow was fast and fierce, which made the giant maniac fail to react immediately, and he was blown out with spitting blood.


    Blast flew giant crazy, giant Yang is toward Ye Lan angry blast kill.


    Click ~


    the sound of bone fracture comes out, and the giant Yang Na blows at Ye Lan''s fist, which is suddenly broken by Ye Lan.


    Scream, immediately, resounded over the entire imperial city.


    How dare you break my arm


    Giant Yang covered his broken arm and looked at Ye Lan with a ferocious face.


    "I thought you would retreat in the face of difficulties. For your brother''s sake, I''ll spare your life.


    But now I see that your conduct is bad. If you are spared, you will inevitably get revenge! "


    Ye Lan gazes at giant Yang, in the eye, kills the idea to surge wildly again.


    Step by step, he approached giant Yang. In the palm of his hand, the dark golden flame was already burning, releasing a terrible and blazing high temperature.


    "What are you doing? Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow! Kill me


    The giant Yang woke up and cried out.


    Around, a lot of giant soldiers, fast bow take arrow, countless arrows, such as locusts transit, Qi brush shot at Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    the flame burns the sky!


    In Ye Lan''s body, a huge dark golden flame suddenly erupted. The burning dark golden flame melted the countless arrows made of special metal into a pool of red molten iron in a flash.


    At the same time, the dark golden flame is under the control of Ye Lan''s mind, turning into a fierce dark golden fire dragon.


    The fire dragon roars up to the sky and radiates the mighty power of the dragon.


    They whistled and circled between heaven and earth, straight to kill hundreds of giant soldiers.


    The accomplishments of those giant soldiers are not low, and their physical strength is also extremely strong. Ordinary fire is not a threat to them at all.


    But Ye Lan''s cultivation and his own black flame fighting soul have undergone a qualitative change, so that Ye Lan''s dark golden flame is completely different from the ordinary flame.


    The fire dragon roared and wrapped up hundreds of giant soldiers.


    The terrible high temperature quickly melted the swordsmen in the hands of the giant soldiers, melted their armor, and then burned their bodies and spirits.


    AhShrill screams, one after another.


    Giant Yang looked at the scene in front of him in horror. All his imperial soldiers were buried in the sea of fire, and no one could be spared.


    Every one of those Imperial officers and men has the strength to reach the secluded realm. A few of them have already reached the Yin and Yang realm. It is extremely terrifying to unite thousands of such beings.


    Rao is a giant. It''s hard to kill this group of elite teachers at one go.


    But ye LAN did it!


    "What on earth did he come from?"


    Until now, giant Yang just understood, he seems to look down on Ye Lan.


    Perhaps, the other side is not easily provoked and provocative.


    Otherwise, his third brother would never be so respectful to him.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan drinks low.


    With a wave of his hand, the dark golden flame surged to the giant.


    The giant Yang''s face changed greatly when he saw the raging sea of fire. He was about to resist it, but he found that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Only because, in the sea of fire, there is a great force of wilderness.


    That power, in essence, suppressed the power in his body, and made him unable to move at all.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Giant Yang pupil suddenly shrink, completely don''t understand why his body suddenly don''t listen? Why can''t power work?


    "No! no No


    Seeing that the rolling sea of fire is getting closer and closer, the blazing heat has burned the void of heaven and earth to crack, the breath of death is also more and more intense, and the giant Yang screams in despair.


    He tried to run away several times, but he couldn''t do it easily. In the end, his huge body was submerged in the hot sea of fire and turned into ashes.


    For a long time, the silence of heaven and earth was restored, and the blazing and domineering flame disappeared.


    "How dare you to kill me, the son of the head of the giant clan!"


    In the depths of the Imperial City, a giant rushed in.


    He was a giant of great dignity, tiger eyes, Qiu Xu, Juli ten, the younger brother of the head of the giant clan. Among the giants, he had a high position and reputation, second only to the head of the giant clan.


    In the same way, his cultivation is also more powerful, which is full of the terrifying power of nirvana!


    Behind him, there are also several old men of the giant clan, all of whom are full of Qi and blood, strong and powerful, and their strength and accomplishments are in the four or even six levels of nirvana.


    This power is absolutely the top level power in the giant family!


    "If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t care, looking at the giant ten days, without any fear.


    "Arrogance


    "Arrogant!"


    "Today, if you don''t do justice, the outside world will say that my royal family is cowardly, and even my royal family''s children can''t be protected!"


    Juli is very angry. He has always regarded the glory of the giants as his glory, and the glory of his royal family as his glory.


    He will not allow anyone to trample on his royal majesty, insult and kill his royal children!


    "Uncle, he''s my friend! Don''t kill him


    The giant got up and came to Juli.


    "Well! Your second brother was killed. If you don''t help to revenge and protect my royal face, how dare you plead for him? Are you trying to betray me? "


    Juli ten days a face hate iron not steel, toward giant crazy is a drink scold.


    "Come, give me the rampant boy, and I''ll make an example."


    Juli ordered decisively.


    "Stop it


    Juli ten days after death, the several giants of the elder strong, is about to attack Ye Lan.


    A shout is sounded again, the Royal deep place, a great huge giant, treads on the void in the air.


    he is as like as two peas in Juli, but he has a unique style of emperor in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the giant''s cultivation momentum is stronger than that of Juli ten days. He actually has the strength of Nirvana''s nine peaks. He can enter the realm of emptiness in a few days!


    Giant clan, the current clan leader - Juli dragon, the strongest in the giant clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Big brother!"


    Seeing the giant with a group of bodyguards, Juli soon saluted respectfully.


    "Take all the imperial guards back!"


    Julian waved and said.


    "But, big brother, they..."


    "I asked you to take them back, didn''t you hear me?"


    The giant dragon gave a deep drink.


    Juli did not dare to disobey, so he ordered all the imperial guards around to retreat.


    And he is respectful stand on the side, want to see how the giant dragon will deal with Ye Lan them.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to kill my eldest brother and son and destroy the prestige of our giant family, you are just the following criminals!"


    Juli ten days look at Ye Lan viciously, sneer in the heart repeatedly.


    But the next second, he is staying in place, a face of disbelief.


    Just because, Juli dragon didn''t deal with Ye Lan, and didn''t blame Ye Lan. Instead, he saluted Ye Lan respectfully.


    This What''s going on?


    Should I not be dazzled? Or are you dreaming?


    "How do you address me, sir?"


    Juli dragon ignored the stunned Juli ten, looking at Ye Lan, the attitude is very respectful.


    "Ye Lan!"


    Ye Lan salutes back with her fist.


    "Previously, I sensed a strong breath, which contained the power of ancient barbarians. I don''t know if it was done by you?"


    Asked Julius.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan didn''t hide it. He had come to subdue the giants, and wanted to rescue the ten thousand sword lords and other prisoners in the cave of life and death with the help of the power of the giants.


    "Sir, please accept my obeisance!"


    The giant dragon saluted respectfully, and the elders of the other giants also saluted one after another.


    Juli ten days is still in amazement, but seeing Juli dragon bowing to each other, he immediately wakes up and has to reluctantly salute Ye Lan.


    Now, he is full of doubts. What''s the origin of Ye Lan? How can I let my elder brother treat me so carefully?


    "Chieftain, don''t be so polite!"


    Ye Lan sees that Juli dragon is much more polite than Juli, and doesn''t want to pretend to be arrogant in front of each other.


    "Come and have a banquet. I''d like to have a banquet for Mr. Ye and his friends!"


    Juli long said.


    Then, with Ye Lan four people and giant crazy successively toward the palace into.


    The elders of the giant clan who had followed Juli left one by one.


    "What''s going on?"


    Juli ten days completely unknown, but ye LAN killed many imperial soldiers, more killed giant Yang, that is his brother''s own son.


    Can own elder brother, not only didn''t blame kill Ye Lan, but also wait for Ye Lan so respectful, as guest of honor?!


    Inside the palace, the giant dragon and the high-rise members of the giant family were accompanied by Ye Lan.


    "She Di was not sensible before, and he didn''t recognize Ye Gongzi''s identity. Please forgive me!"


    Juli lung held up a cup to apologize and drank all the liquor in it.


    "Grand patriarch, that''s very important."


    Ye Lan responded with a toast.


    "You are not our giant family. I wonder if you can show us your true colors?"


    Juli long looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    He knows that Ye Lan is not his own giant family, because ye LAN inherits the power of man God.


    And the power of the brute God, that is not what our giant clan can have.


    Ye Lan four, look at each other, have nodded, back to the original appearance.


    "If so, you three, ye Gongzi, a member of the Tiangui clan, are..."


    See the true face of GUI Lingwei, and then see Ye Lan three, Juli dragon suddenly, the rest of the giant family''s high-level is a face of consternation.


    They did not expect that someone could sneak into the cave of life and death and come to their own giant city!


    "The three of me are from Shenwu!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Shenwu, the origin of ancient gods!"


    The eyes of Juli dragon shine.


    The other high-level figures of the giant clan can''t help but gasp for air.


    "It''s said that the barbarians had been to Shenwu, so I understand the power of barbarians in master Ye."


    "Young master ye, please accept my worship. From now on, you will be the only leader of our giant family."


    Juli dragon quickly knelt to the ground, the rest of the giant family high-level are also kneeling down one after another, devout attitude.


    Giant clan, the service man Protoss, this is the ancestor precept handed down by the ancient giant clan sages.


    At the same time, each generation of giant clan leader is given a secret order by the previous generation of giant clan leader. Anyone who meets the power of the brute God, regardless of the race and identity of the other, will listen to his order.


    Only because the power of the barbarian God of the barbarian God is a bright light to guide their giants to glory.Surprised!


    One side of the Juli ten days, completely surprised!


    At the same time, he also understood!


    Understand why Ye Lan killed his nephew, killed so many giant forbidden soldiers, his eldest brother not only did not pursue the blame to kill each other, but treated each other as guest of honor.


    Brute force!


    At present, the boy from Shenwu absolutely inherited the power of the ancient barbarian gods!


    Although he is not the head of the giant clan, he also knows that the only one who can make his giant clan truly submit to him is the one who has inherited the power of the barbarian gods.


    "Subordinate, Juli ten days, I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me!"


    Putong ¡«


    Juli fell to his knees and saluted.


    The protoss, in the eyes of the giants, are like gods.


    In their eyes, people who inherit the power of brute God are the emperor of God.


    Knowing that he almost ruined the future of the giant clan, Juli is now full of remorse.


    Later, after learning about the situation from giant maniac, he cursed his nephew giant Yang, who was killed, for being blind.


    "No problem, even if we don''t know each other!"


    Ye Lan smile, do not want to offend each other.


    In addition, this matter is also to protect the face of his son and the giant family. Fundamentally speaking, the other party did not deliberately aim at himself.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Juli ten days repeatedly kowtow, the attitude is extremely respectful, in the heart is a little favor to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s regardless of the past, let him be very happy.


    If other people who have to pay back get the power of brute God, they are afraid that the other party will have to apologize for their own death. At that time, their elder brother will not be able to protect himself.


    Naturally, for Ye Lan, Juli is grateful from the bottom of my heart.


    "I can''t imagine that the elder is the one who has inherited the power of Manshen?"


    Giant crazy heart is shaking.


    I understand why my father treated him so respectfully that he didn''t even care if his second brother was killed.


    "You don''t have to be the head of the grand clan. The nobility has a way to survive. I don''t interfere.


    From now on, I hope we can become allies and never leave


    Ye Lan looks at the giant dragon and smiles.


    "In accordance with the instruction of young master ye, our giant family will never abandon us in the future!"


    Julian has a solemn oath on his face.


    "I will never leave you!"


    In the hall, a group of high-level figures of the giant clan swore to heaven one after another.


    "Young master ye, dare to ask, what happened when you came to the cave of life and death?"


    Juli long gets up, looks at Ye Lan and asks.


    The devil''s cave of life and death is a famous place of evil, a famous prison of evil.


    Ordinary people don''t come here at will.


    Ye Lan''s four people came from outside the country, but they came here. Besides, there was a member of the Tiangui nationality.


    Juli dragon is to understand, Ye Lan four people come here must have something important!


    "Help


    Ye Lan responded.


    "But the prisoner of the den of life and death?"


    For Ye Lan''s words, Juli dragon doesn''t feel surprised at all. It seems that he has already understood everything.


    "Exactly."


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    "Tell us where the prison is, and you can help in secret. Don''t let Chiyou people know that we have come and go!"


    "The cave of life and death has 18 floors, in which all the powerful people who once resisted the Chiyou clan are held!


    The lower you go, the stronger you are!


    Similarly, the more down the prison, the stronger the guard is!


    The strongmen of our giant clan guard the 11th to 15th floors.


    There are giants on these five floors. I will try to deal with them.


    The problem is that the first level and even the tenth level are guarded by the strong of the orcs and Jiaolong respectively, and the key is also in the hands of the heads of the orcs and Jiaolong.


    If ye wants to enter the cave of life and death, he must start from the orcs and Jiaolong!


    In addition, the 16th to 18th floors are guarded by the strong members of Chiyou people. At the bottom are the two ancestors of Chiyou people!


    If young master Ye wants to save all the people in the cave of life and death, it will take a long time to think about it! "


    "I''ll find a way to deal with the orcs and Jiaolong. As for Chiyou, I think he Bo should be thinking of a way. I don''t need to intervene!"


    "He Bo?"


    "I''m the great prince of the tortoise family!"


    GUI Lingwei responded.


    "But the first martial arts genius of the Tiangui clan?"


    The giant dragon was surprised, and a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Exactly!"


    "If you have his help, plus the power of our giant family, this rescue will have a 70% chance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Patriarch, the orc emissary is visiting."


    Outside the hall, a giant forbidden soldier entered the hall quickly, looking respectful.


    "Let him in!"


    The giant dragon is stunned and gives orders.


    As for Ye Lan''s four people, they retreated to the rear early to avoid the orc envoys'' suspicions when they saw them, which attracted the attention of Chiyou.


    Outside the hall, a streamer flew into it, accompanied by a stream of evil spirit.


    It was an old man. Compared with the huge body of giant dragon, the old man was small and thin, just like a grain of dust.


    But its momentum is extremely heavy, much stronger than many of the giants in the hall.


    This old man, of course, is the messenger of the giants. He is an expert in the four realms of nirvana. He can''t be underestimated. Among the orcs, he is the top of the class and has a high position.


    "I don''t know what happened when the messenger suddenly came here?"


    The giant dragon looked at the orc elder and asked in a voice.


    "I''ve come to ask the grand patriarch if I''m willing to join the demon star with my patriarch."


    The old man responded.


    "Go back to tell you the head of the family, the magic star is extremely dangerous. It''s not easy for us to break in. It''s better to persuade him to give up the idea of entering the magic star and looking for the baby."


    "Chieftain Ju, our chieftain said that this trip to the magic star is only for exploring, but not for going deep. As long as chieftain Ju follows our chieftain into the magic star, our orcs will form an eternal alliance with the giant in the future, and take charge of this life and death den."


    The orc elder said in a loud voice.


    "The meaning of the patriarch is very clear. Please go back to find the messenger!"


    The smile on Juli Long''s face was not there, so he gave the order to leave.


    The orc elder was not happy in his heart, and there was a fierce color in his eyes.


    He did not stay too much, turned around, broke through the void and disappeared in the hall.


    "Before that man, was he an emissary of the orcs?"


    Ye Lan four people appear, looking at that old man far away direction.


    "Exactly."


    "The orcs want to invite you to enter the magic star, for what


    Ye Lan hears the conversation between Juli dragon and the orc elder looking for an emissary, and she is very curious.


    "Some time ago, a magic light appeared in the magic star, which contained extremely domineering power, making the whole magic star and even the whole cave of life and death shudder and crumble.


    This is something that has never happened in the many years since the cave of life and death was built.


    The head of the orc clan is an ambitious person. Since he was in the cave of life and death, he always wanted to lead his orc to become stronger. When he saw that there was a secret treasure in the depths of the demon star, he moved his mind. "


    Julian gives a brief account of the situation.


    Ye Lan suddenly nodded.


    "If it''s a secret treasure, why didn''t Chiyou leave?"


    "Young master ye, before you came here, you must have known that the evil star was extremely dangerous. Once, one of the ancestors of the Chiyou clan died miserably, and so far they have not come out of it.


    That place is a Jedi. Whoever goes in will die.


    Even if there is a wonderful secret treasure in it, no one dares to explore it easily. "


    Julian responded.


    "Patriarch, the big deal is not good!"


    Outside the hall, a big giant soldier came in.


    "Flustered, what kind of system?"


    The giant dragon sinks a way.


    "Tell the clan leader that the orcs have stolen the scepter of the king!"


    The soldier made a hasty report.


    "What?"


    Juli stands up with a roar. His face is full of anger. His forehead is full of blue veins. His eyes are full of anger.


    In the hall, many high-level figures of the giant clan were also extremely angry.


    The scepter of royal power, which is the treasure of his giant family, is located in the depth of his palace. It is held by heavy soldiers, representing the good fortune of his giant family and the spiritual symbol of his giant family.


    Not only that, but also the scepter is a magic weapon. It is said that the magic weapon was found in an ancient war site by the ancestors of the giant family. It is very likely to be an immortal weapon, which is extremely precious.


    Although the immortal ware was damaged in the war and its power was far less than that in its heyday, after endless years of support, the immortal ware was also very powerful.


    Every time the giants encounter great difficulties, this tool will be able to turn the tide.


    But now, the spiritual symbol of his giant clan has been stolen!


    This is a provocation, a provocation to the dignity of our own people!


    "Damn it! damn! Orc, this is a challenge to us, touch our bottom line!


    Today, if I let them leave alive, how can I be the head of this giant clan? "


    With a roar and a rush, the giant dragon quickly disappeared in the hall.


    Chasing the breath of the orc old man, all the way.Behind them, many elders of the giant clan also rushed out of the hall one after another. In the Imperial City, thousands of giant imperial guards also poured out with great momentum.


    "Go and see what it is!"


    Ye Lan said.


    The giants are allies with him.


    Now, the treasure of the giant clan is stolen. I have to help anyway. I can''t stand by.


    "Look for the Ivy! Stop


    Juli dragon roared, roared, earth shaking.


    He clapped it with one hand. It covered the sky and the sun. It was a scene of doomsday.


    In the distance, the fast-moving Orc elder waved his magic wand with his backhand. A thick fog covered the sky and the earth. He turned into countless ferocious beasts and met the giant dragon with a slap.


    However, that palm was not easily resisted by his Nirvana cultivation.


    However, with the full power of the giant dragon, the orc elder''s attack on sinomeni was easily disintegrated.


    The hand of terror slapped heavily on the chest of Juli dragon, which made Juli dragon spew out a mouthful of blood on the spot, directly smashing its body, leaving only a shred of broken spirit.


    "Where is the scepter of our royal power?"


    Juli dragon catches the spirit of sinomeni and asks coldly.


    "What is the scepter of royal power? I don''t understand what the grand patriarch is talking about?"


    "Still pretending?"


    Juli dragon was so angry that he wanted to crush the spirit of xunying. But he thought that once xunying was killed, the whereabouts of his royal Scepter might not really know where it was in his life?


    "What? Kill me, do you think the grand clan leader wants to fight with my family? "


    Looking for the cold voice of the green vine.


    "You orcs steal my scepter, I kill you, even yuan Xiangcheng dare not say anything!"


    Juli Long''s tone is cold, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    Yuan Xiangcheng, the current patriarch of the orcs, is the ninth peak of Nirvana, comparable to Juli dragon!


    "Then you''ll kill me! Yes? Don''t you do it yet? "


    In the spirit, came the laughter of looking for the green vine, the voice with a little proud, quite some dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    The tendons of Juli Long''s forehead jumped. He wanted to kill xunying, but he knew that xunying was deliberately killing him. In this way, he would never want to know the whereabouts of the scepter.


    "Chieftain Ju, can you give me a thin noodle? Let me find the elder? "


    The void was broken, and people in blood red robes, embroidered with beasts, flashed one after another.


    Led by a middle-aged man with red hair and cold bloodthirsty eyes, he exudes the evil spirit of palpitation.


    Yuan Xiangcheng, head of the orc clan!


    Behind them, all the figures are the top of the orcs. They are all in Yin and Yang, and a few in Nirvana.


    "Let him go? Yes, hand over the scepter of our royal power, and the head of our clan can let him go! "


    "Chieftain, to tell you the truth, the scepter of nobility is really in the hands of our orcs.


    But I assure you that I will never possess the scepter of your nobility.


    But if you kill elder Xun, I have to order someone to drop the scepter!


    So, please take a look at it


    Yuan Xiangcheng smiles.


    He was sure that Julius would never make fun of the scepter. He did not dare to hunt for the ivy. More than that, he would listen to his own opinions and ideas, follow him into the magic star, and explore the secret treasure of this world some time ago!


    "You threaten me?"


    "You can say that!"


    "Well, I''ll let him go!"


    Juli long was very angry. He really wanted to kill xunying and fight against the orcs led by Yuan Xiangcheng. But he had to compromise when he thought that the scepter of royal power fell into the hands of the other side.


    With a wave of his hand, the spirit of sinomeni drifted away.


    "Hum! What kind of giant clan, but it''s still the head of the giant clan. He doesn''t even have the courage to kill me! "


    Looking for Qingteng, while flying towards yuan Xiangcheng''s location, he hums and mocks coldly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a huge white flame poured in and swallowed it up.


    Ah ~


    with a scream, the spirit of the ivy vine hunter had no time to escape, and was directly engulfed and burned by the white flame to dissipate the nothingness.


    "Those who insult our giant clan should be punished!"


    With a shout, Ye Lan turns into a giant and comes to Juli long, looking directly at Yuan Xiangcheng and many other powerful orcs in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Yuan Xiangcheng looks at the messenger who was killed by Ye Lan, and his face is very gloomy.


    A pair of eyes, staring at Ye Lan, eyes, killing crazy surge.


    How dare someone kill an elder of his own Orc in front of him!


    "How dare you kill the elder of our family and seek death!"


    Behind yuan Xiangcheng, a strong Orc who is in the four realms of Nirvana wants to deal with Ye Lan. As a result, he is stopped by Yuan Xiangcheng.


    "Grand patriarch, now, I need you to give me a statement!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng stares at the giant dragon coldly, cold voice way.


    "What else do you need to say about orcs?"


    Without waiting for Juli dragon to reply, Ye Lan''s direct response.


    "It''s not right for you orcs to steal the Royal scepter of our giant clan, but to use it to coerce our giant clan. Now, you orcs have the face to ask for a statement from our giant clan. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Ye Lan''s tone is cold.


    The giants are his allies. He will not let the giants lose the slightest prestige in front of the orcs!


    "Boy, who are you? How can you talk here? "


    Yuan Xiangcheng stares at Ye Lan, his face is more and more gloomy.


    "Yuan Xiangcheng, this is the VIP of our giant family. Don''t be rude!"


    Giant dragon dominates airway.


    Behind him, a group of giants also burst out one after another, competing with the orcs.


    Fight!


    He is not afraid of orcs!


    On the other side, Yuan Xiangcheng''s brow is locked. Juli long is the head of the giant clan. He is surprised to protect Ye Lan in this way.


    Behind him, a group of ORC strongmen are also ready to go, just waiting for his order.


    But yuan Xiangcheng knew that his orcs were no match for the giants. Once the war started, his orcs could not get half of the benefits.


    "Chieftain, I don''t want to fight with you, but I''m not afraid of things.


    You, the VIP of the giant clan, killed the elder of our clan. This can never be revealed.


    I will settle this account in the future!


    As for the scepter, you can''t ask for it


    Yuan Xiangcheng snorted coldly, turned around, took a group of strong orcs, and wanted to leave here.


    "Want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    The giant dragon roared.


    Now that they have been shamed by Yuan Xiangcheng, there is no need to be polite to each other.


    "Chieftain, do you want me to destroy the scepter of your family?"


    Yuan Xiangcheng is threatened by cold voice.


    Smell speech, giant force dragon suddenly Dun next, dare not move again.


    "Remember, if you want to take back the scepter, follow me to explore the magic star. Besides, you have to bring the boy''s head to me!


    Otherwise, you giants will never get the scepter back in your life.


    Also, don''t try to stop us now, to take our lives.


    As soon as I die, my people will destroy the scepter immediately.


    Moreover, although our orcs are not as good as your giants, if you go to war, your giants will be greatly hurt!


    So, chieftain Ju, you''d better weigh it up and don''t act impulsively.


    I''ll give you three days to think about it!


    Three days later, I''ll wait for your reply in the animal head mountain of our orcs! "


    Yuan Xiangcheng responded coldly.


    After that, with a group of strong orcs, he left quickly.


    And giant dragon and other giants wanted to stop the pursuit, but ye LAN suddenly stopped them.


    "Young master ye, you are..."


    Giant dragon looks at Ye Lan curiously.


    "The scepter of power is very important to you?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    Julian did not respond, but his dignified expression was enough to explain everything.


    "If it''s very important, we can''t start this war today!"


    "But, young master ye, you have killed the orc elder before, and torn the skin with the orc, this battle can''t be started!"


    Julian responded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to get back the scepter."


    "Seriously?"


    "Do I seem to be joking?"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "I don''t know. What can Mr. Ye do?"


    "The plan is that the head of the orc clan stole the scepter. He just wanted to use your power to explore the magic star. Just follow his heart.


    As for him, if he wants my head, it''s a promise. "


    "How can it be? We would rather have no Scepter than your life


    Listen to Ye Lan unexpectedly want to use his head to redeem the scepter of the king''s power, the giant dragon immediately anxious.


    Juli ten and many other powerful elders of the giant clan also strongly opposed it.


    Ye Lan''s inheritance of the protoss is the beacon of the future for his giant clan, which will lead his giant clan to glory and prosperity again. He can''t die!Ye Lan''s life is obviously more important than her family''s spiritual symbol, the scepter of kingship.


    "I didn''t say it. It''s killing me!"


    Ye Lan light smile.


    "Young master ye, what do you mean..."


    "Hide the truth from the world, change the means, illusory my head can."


    "I''m afraid the art of change can''t hide yuan Xiangcheng!"


    "I''ve got a way to hide it from that guy!"


    Ye Lan gave a cold smile.


    After some discussion, Juli long and other high-level figures of the giant family were very happy.


    "This plan is feasible!"


    After listening to Ye Lan''s thoughts, Juli long suddenly brightens his eyes.


    Giant city, in the imperial city.


    Ye Lan directly took out a large piece of black star meteorite, and then began to refine it. He refined this large piece of black star meteorite like a mountain into the giant head he changed into.


    At last, the big black star meteorite will turn into a bloody head!


    The head shape is the giant that Ye Lan changed into.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful. I can''t imagine that young master Ye is a consummate craftsman. His skill of refining utensils can be regarded as one of the best


    In the secret room, Juli dragon came in and saw a huge bloody head refined by Ye Lan with black star meteorite. He couldn''t see the slightest difference and couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    It''s hard to see from his accomplishments that the bloody head in front of him is the art of change. Yuan Xiangcheng''s strong orcs can''t easily see it!


    "Grand patriarch, it''s ridiculous. It''s almost three days away. Tomorrow, we''ll leave for Mt. animal head! "


    Ye Lan grows up and says with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, we are going to the magic star this time. It''s safer for you to stay in giant city!"


    Juli Loong is heavy.


    "It''s because you want to go to the magic star that I want to follow you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Young master ye, the devil star, can devour a powerful man in the virtual spirit realm. If you go, I''m afraid I can''t protect you!"


    Julian frowned.


    "Chieftain, take him. He will help you. Ye Lan has the killing spirit of killing the devil emperor in his body!"


    Turtle spirit Wei step forward, voice advise way.


    "The inheritance of killing the demon emperor?"


    Juli dragon surprised, incredible looking at Ye Lan.


    Even if ye LAN has the power of the barbarian God of the barbarian Protoss, does he still have the spirit of killing the demon emperor in ancient times? This is incredible!


    "Exactly!"


    "Good, good! Young master Ye has the killing spirit of killing the demon emperor. Then, we have a better chance to survive this time


    Julian is happy and relaxed.


    The demon star is the birthplace of ancient demons. The killing demon emperor, once famous in the world, was born in the demon star.


    Since Ye Lan has the tradition of killing the demon emperor, the demon star is his hometown.


    With the tradition of killing the demon emperor, some of the dangers in the demon star may be able to survive.


    Of course, the premise is that Ye Lan must really master the killing magic Qi, otherwise, once in the demon star, he is likely to be killed, and he and others will also be killed.


    "Master Tianmo, wolf, during this period of time, you will stay in giant city to inquire more about the life and death grottoes.


    I''ll go to the devil''s star with the grand clan leader and the turtle. When I come back, I''ll go to the devil''s cave of life and death to save people. "


    Ye Lan looks at two people of the heaven devil Saint Zun, voice instructs.


    "Be at ease! You have to get the key to the ORC.


    During this period of time, we will also try to deal with the Jiaolong people secretly and steal the keys from them. "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    Ye Lan nodded. With guilingwei, julilong and three other top giants, she left giant city all the way and went straight to beast mountain, the territory of the orcs.


    Animal head mountain.


    A famous mountain on the border of the orcs is named Mt. Hutou because it is like the head of a fierce beast in ancient times.


    At the top of the mountain, Yuan Xiangcheng and several top veterans wait quietly in the cold mountain wind.


    "Patriarch, will Juli dragon really come here to see you?"


    An orc elder asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the scepter of kingship, but the spirit symbol of their clan, the giant dragon can only listen to me, otherwise, the scepter of kingship will be destroyed, and the spirit symbol of their giant clan will be destroyed!


    Juli, you can''t afford such a loss! "


    Yuan Xiangcheng confidently said with a smile in his mouth.


    Behind him, the orc elder didn''t say much, but he still hesitated.


    However, the next second, he saw a big figure in the far sky, breaking the void. He laughed and knew that his clan leader expected it to be good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Chieftain Ju, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At the animal head mountain, Yuan Xiangcheng said in a loud voice.


    Looking at the figures coming from afar, he raised a smile.


    Bang ~


    the giant dragon came near, shook his hand and threw a bloody head on the beast head mountain.


    "Where''s the scepter?"


    Juli long looks down on Yuan Xiangcheng coldly.


    Looking at the bloody head in front of him, Yuan Xiangcheng''s face was expressionless. He asked people to check whether it was true or not. After he was sure that the head was real.


    He just looked at the giant dragon again with a smile: "the giant clan leader, the scepter of King''s power, is safe now, please rest assured.


    When the grand patriarch and I enter the magic star and find the secret treasure of this world, we will give back the scepter of aristocratic monarchy with both hands! "


    "I hope you, ORC, believe what you say, otherwise, we, the giants, will ask you, ORC, to get rid of the name in this cave of life and death completely!"


    The giant dragon cold voice way.


    "Big clan chief, be relieved."


    Yuan Xiangcheng responded.


    Then he looked at an orc elder and motioned to him to set up an array.


    The elder will, quickly with a few other Orc strongmen, Shi Fa under the transmission array.


    "Chieftain, please!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng reached out to invite each other and took the elders of the orcs to enter the array. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    Ye Lan, Juli long, GUI Lingwei and several other giants also jumped into the array one after another and disappeared.


    There was a whirl.


    Soon, Ye Lan they are coming to a dark boundless earth.


    It''s dark and dark.


    The earth is dark and terrifying.


    Looking around, you can see a black bone everywhere. The dead bone exudes cold evil.


    In the air, this black evil spirit is also floating, which is enough to affect people''s mind.


    Ye Lan is very familiar with this evil spirit, which is almost the same as killing evil spirit.


    "Set up


    Yuan Xiangcheng roared.


    Several Orc elders quickly set up the array, and the light surged, blocking the black evil of that day.


    It can be seen that the orcs have made a lot of preparations to explore the magic star.


    "According to the direction of the sky, I''m not far from the baby!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng said.


    Look straight ahead.


    With Juli long and others, all the way to the inside of the magic star.


    The deeper we go into the demon star, the darker the sky is, the more dead bones on the ground are, and the fierce evil spirit is also more and more violent. The border array jointly laid by several strong men in Yin Yang and nirvana is faintly unsustainable in the face of the impact of those evil spirits, and it is a sign of collapse at any time.


    "Patriarch, we can''t go deep. The evil spirit is so strong that we can''t support the border."


    The voice of a patriarch.


    Yuan Xiangcheng looked dignified. He saw that cracks began to appear on the wall of the border. From the outside world, a vicious evil was constantly penetrating through the cracks.


    "Chieftain of the giant clan, now, we need some help from you of the giant clan!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng looked at the giant dragon and said.


    The giant dragon didn''t say much and motioned to the other giant elders to do it.


    The giant elders immediately began to help the orc elders to support the border and resist the invasion of evil.


    Woo ¡«


    the crowd went deep into the interior again. Faintly, in the dark of the distance, there were bursts of heart throbbing sounds, like the cry of a fierce ghost, which made people tremble.


    As if, in the dark depths, leading to the boundless hell.


    "No more depth!"


    Juli dragon is dignified.


    "Chieftain, I didn''t find the baby. Now is not the time to flinch!"


    When Yuan Xiangcheng heard that Juli dragon meant to retreat, he suddenly frowned.


    "Yuan Xiangcheng, if you want to die, die by yourself. Don''t try to wait for me.


    I promised to follow you into the magic star to explore treasure, but I didn''t promise to accompany you here to die. I will accompany you to get the treasure! "


    "Chieftain, it''s not up to you. Do you think you have the right to withdraw and choose?


    The scepter is in my hand. If you don''t listen to me, I can order people to destroy it at any time! "


    Yuan Xiangcheng said with a smile.


    The voice just fell, deep in the dark, the shrill and eerie sobbing voice became more and more loud and clear.


    Then, one after another dark ghost, crazy roar.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even hundreds of thousands.


    Dong Dong


    That innumerable dark ghost, just like locust transit, dense, crazy towards Ye Lan where they are, constantly hit the border wall.So that the border wall, a shiver, is on the verge of collapse.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    finally, the border wall, unable to withstand the violent impact of those fierce ghosts, collapsed and dissipated in a flash.


    Countless ghosts, like sharp arrows, dive to meet Ye Lan and others.


    "Bajiquan!"


    Ye Lan''s voice roared, burst into momentum, and waved his fists to smash the fierce ghosts.


    GUI Lingwei, Juli long and other giant elders also made strong moves to kill the ghosts.


    Yuan Xiangcheng and many of the top veterans of the orc are also crazy to attack and kill. They are domineering and aggressive.


    For a time, those fierce ghosts can''t really hurt Ye Lan and others.


    But as time went on, the number of ghosts increased, and the offensive force of the charge became more fierce.


    Ye Lan and they began to have some differences. Among the orcs, some people died in the ghosts. In the blink of an eye, they were sucked clean by countless ghosts and turned into a withered corpse.


    Roar ~


    a roar, earth shaking.


    Yuan Xiangcheng''s power broke out, and his whole body was full of blood. Behind him, the virtual shadow of countless ferocious beasts appeared.


    Those are the many monsters that he smoked all his life, whose essence and blood coagulated into fighting soul form in his body.


    Under the control of Yuan Xiangcheng, countless demons and beasts were really earth shaking and fierce. They roared together and rushed to kill the innumerable ghosts and shadows. In a faint sense, they killed a way of life.


    Not only him, but also other top orcs have been using their powerful tricks. Behind them, there are countless monstrous and ferocious ghost shadows. Each ghost shadow is under their control, facing the countless ghost shadows.


    Both sides, fierce confrontation, each other, fight against each other.


    Dong ~


    Dong ~


    Dong ~


    deep in the dark, the earth trembles.


    The sound of dull footsteps, coming from afar, seems to trample on people''s heart, making people palpitating and trembling.


    "That''s..."


    An elder of the giant clan saw a big figure in the dark.


    The figure is many times larger than that of the giants. Its whole body is dark and has blood red lines on its surface. The lines interweave and form a special pattern.


    Totem!


    The totem of Chiyou!


    "Chiyou people!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng and other strong orcs also saw the sudden appearance of the burly figure.


    They all belong to the Chiyou clan. They have met the Chiyou clan. They know that every Chiyou clan is born with a special totem. The totem is the source of their strength and the symbol of their clan. It can give them infinite power.


    "It is said that there was once an old ancestor of the Chiyou people who entered the magic star, but he has not yet appeared, and his life and death are unknown.


    Is it hard to say that the man in front of you is the ancestor of Chiyou who once entered the magic star? "


    A giant elder was shocked.


    "I can''t be wrong!"


    On one side, another giant elder said so.


    "Look at it, it seems that it has been dead for many years, the spirit is not there, leaving a meat shell in the air!"


    "Even if there is only one body left, it is not something we can easily contend with! Back up, back up


    The giant dragon suddenly roared and retreated.


    Ye Lan, GUI Lingwei and other elders of the giant clan also retreated madly.


    Yuan Xiangcheng and the top strongmen of the orcs, Uncle Ye, retreated quickly for the first time.


    Chiyou people have always been known as the king of flesh. Their melee ability is extremely terrifying and domineering.


    The ancestor of the Chiyou nationality, who was cultivated in the virtual spirit state, was even more overbearing.


    Even if his spirit is destroyed and he does not have the highest strength, his physical strength is definitely not something they can easily contend with.


    Once there is a rash conflict, it will inevitably lead to heavy casualties.


    "I can''t go back, there are also some in the back!"


    Suddenly, a giant elder, pale.


    Hearing this, Juli Loong and others looked up. Sure enough, they saw a huge giant behind them. His skin was dark, and there were blood red lines on his body surface, forming a special totem. In his body, he faintly exuded the terrible momentum of hegemony.


    Another Chiyou people!


    Moreover, looking at the body left by him, he must have been a terrifying powerful man in the realm of emptiness. Even if he was not in the realm of emptiness, he would definitely be the nine peaks of nirvana. He was about to enter the realm of emptiness!


    Despair!


    At this moment, julilong, Yuan Xiangcheng and other people''s hearts, shrouded in a strong sense of despair.


    The two dead ancestors of the Chiyou clan, who lived in the virtual spirit realm, appeared at the same time, attacking each other back and forth.


    This is a desperate situation!No one can stop it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    One before the other, there are two ancestors of Chiyou.


    Juli long, Yuan Xiangcheng and other giants, the orcs of the strong, it is the hearts of shock incomparable, feel the pressure.


    Not only them, but also ye LAN and GUI Lingwei.


    Chiyou Laozu, he is a real master of virtual spirit.


    Even though the two powerful figures in the virtual divine realm had been dead for many years, the body they left behind was also extremely terrifying.


    "Set up


    Yuan Xiangcheng was the first to wake up. Behind him, several strong orcs began to quickly arrange the array.


    A powerful border mask enveloped them and resisted the terrible power of one of them.


    "Back up!"


    Compared with Yuan Xiangcheng''s side, he chose to shake with the old ancestor of Chi you, while Juli Long''s side chose to avoid the edge.


    The physical body of Chiyou''s ancestor can''t be easily resisted.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Sure enough, on Yuan Xiangcheng''s side, there were two strong men in Nirvana''s Seven Realms, who died in the rage of Chiyou''s ancestors, and their spirits were completely destroyed.


    "The array can''t stop it!"


    A strong orc, looking at Yuan Xiangcheng, said aloud.


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. In a word, you can''t fall down here!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng roared, pinched the formula with both hands, and showed the strongest secret of the orcs, the world of animal law.


    Once the secret method comes out, the world will shake.


    With Yuan Xiangcheng''s body as the center, a vast evil spirit surges like a raging tide, which makes the space of heaven and earth collapse.


    At the same time, a series of obscure and tedious array runes are also competing to flash, release the bright god awn, and burst out the breath of terror. Among them, there is a roar of earth shaking beasts.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge animal tide formed by energy flow is gathering crazily, and the breath of divine power makes the powerful such as giant dragon feel very dull and uncomfortable.


    "The supreme secret of the orcs!"


    Seeing yuan Xiangcheng''s moves, Juli lung exclaimed.


    "This supreme secret method can only be practiced and used by the long of the orc clan. If you use this secret method based on his accomplishments, you will definitely be able to shake the strong in the virtual divine realm!"


    Juli lung continued.


    Ye Lan and GUI Lingwei look awe inspiring one after another, quietly looking at Yuan Xiangcheng''s animal law world. What kind of divine power is it?


    "Broken!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng roared.


    Animal law world, full outbreak.


    Wild animal tide, straight to kill that huge and incomparable Chiyou ancestor, roaring sound, can not be heard.


    The shadow of countless beasts in the tide of beasts, impact on the old Chiyou, the explosion of light, in an instant, the whole old Chiyou are swallowed.


    "Patriarch, watch the back!"


    A strong Orc cried out.


    It turned out that when Yuan Xiangcheng was concentrating on dealing with the old Chiyou in front, the old Chiyou in the rear was killed suddenly.


    The energy of destruction is surging and overwhelming.


    Even though yuan Xiangcheng has profound cultivation and the strength of Nirvana''s nine peaks, he can''t bear the energy tide of Chiyou.


    Poof ¡«


    yuan Xiangcheng''s body suddenly fell apart and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Go


    Seeing that Yuan Xiangcheng is in danger, Juli long directly pulls Ye Lan and they quickly escape from the land of right and wrong.


    However, as soon as they started, a huge hand covered the sky.


    Chiyou Laozu, who had been attacked by the beast law, directly attacked Ye Lan and launched a fierce attack.


    "Damn it


    Juli Loong''s face changed greatly. He quickly took several other giants with him to launch the most powerful move to greet the angry clap of Chiyou.


    The palm fell and rolled like a tide.


    The void trembles and the sky collapses.


    Juli long and others jointly launched the most powerful move, which was enough to easily carry the terror attack of the powerful in the virtual God, but now, it can''t stop the hand of the elder Chiyou.


    Poof ¡«


    Juli lung and others all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their huge bodies flew out like shells.


    Many people''s bodies are directly shattered by the shock, and their cultivation is weak, even their spirits have been destroyed.


    Rao is the Dragon capital of Juli. His spirit trembles and is seriously impacted.


    "Chiyou, you are really terrible! Many years after his death, his body can be so powerful. I really don''t know how brilliant his life was? "


    Guilingwei looks dignified.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands, and numerous and complicated divine patterns emerged. Those divine patterns intertwined with each other, forming a huge array like a giant city, wrapping him, Ye Lan, Juli long and others.


    Dong ~


    Chiyou clapped his palm on the array under guilingwei''s cloth. In an instant, the array was defeated, and guilingwei was shocked and spewed blood in his mouth.Juli Loong and others were also shocked one after another. They were all bleeding from their mouths.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    At the foot of Ye Lan, the array patterns appear, and the array patterns are interwoven like a galaxy of stars, gathering the powerful sword Qi.


    In that sword spirit, there is a frightening intention to kill.


    Zheng ¡«


    the array pattern is flashing, and the sword is singing and humming between heaven and earth.


    Countless sword shadows containing the evil spirit of terror and killing shot at the hand of Chiyou Laozu.


    I don''t know why, other people''s offensive can''t break the defense of Chiyou Laozu.


    But Ye Lan''s attack, but it is easy to break the Chiyou ancestor''s attack, will be angry from a palm, stirred to pieces.


    "How could it be?"


    In the distance, Yuan Xiangcheng and other powerful orcs look awe inspiring. When they see that Ye Lan has broken the attack of Chiyou''s ancestor, they can''t help but take a breath of air. It''s incredible.


    Not only them, but also Juli lung and others were shocked, at the same time, they were extremely confused.


    "It''s killing evil spirit!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The evil spirit contained in the evil star is the same as that of killing the evil emperor.


    The ancestor of Chiyou was buried in the demon star all the year round after his death. He absorbed a lot of evil Qi in his body. Naturally, I have the move of killing evil Qi, which can easily break its offensive and defense.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost invincible


    After listening to Ye Lan''s story, Juli long and others suddenly nodded and congratulated each other. Fortunately, Ye Lan was with them. Otherwise, they would be killed by Chiyou''s violent attack.


    "Julian, don''t you help me?"


    In the distance, Yuan Xiangcheng was in a mess. Under his command, a strong Orc had died miserably in the hands of the Chiyou ancestor, and no one was spared.


    "Leave him alone!"


    Ye Lan pressed the shoulder of the giant dragon and said decisively.


    Then, another sword was cut out, which contained the evil spirit of killing. It was cut straight to Chiyou and split it in two.


    "Juli dragon, if you don''t help me, once I die, your giant''s scepter will no longer exist!"


    When Yuan Xiangcheng saw that Juli long didn''t mean to help, he became more anxious and began to threaten.


    "In such a situation, how dare you threaten? To tell you the truth, if you don''t tell the whereabouts of the scepter.


    Today, none of you who come here is going to leave! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Yuan Xiangcheng stares at Ye Lan. He feels vaguely that Ye Lan seems to have seen her somewhere. The way she speaks and the tone of her voice are very familiar.


    "Didn''t you ask the grand patriarch for my head? Yes? Forget? "


    Ye Lan laughs.


    "Are you the asshole? How can it be that you were beheaded by Juli dragon? "


    Yuan Xiangcheng suddenly remembered that Ye Lan was the son who had collided with him and killed an elder of the orc some time ago.


    "It''s just a plan."


    Ye Lan responds with a sneer.


    "Juli long, you don''t believe what you say!"


    "Do you believe what yuan Xiangcheng said? If you don''t want to die, tell me the whereabouts of the scepter, or you will die without a burial place! "


    Julian responded.


    "Today, even if I die, I will never tell you the whereabouts of the scepter."


    Yuan Xiangcheng said angrily.


    However, when he saw that his Orc strongmen almost all died under the control of the Chiyou ancestor, at present, he was the only one left to support and die at any time.


    Yuan Xiangcheng still panicked.


    "In me, in me, the scepter, in me, if you do not save me, once I die, the scepter will be destroyed!"


    Yuan Xiangcheng yelled.


    The sound of the sword is loud and clear, and a terrible sword runs across the world.


    Ye Lan cuts it out with a sword, which contains a strong evil spirit of killing. He splits the Chiyou ancestor who is going to kill yuan Xiangcheng in two.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yuan Xiangcheng was stunned. He really didn''t understand what kind of person Ye Lan was? It can cut the powerful body left by Chiyou after his death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "What about the scepter? Hand it in


    Juli long, holding back his injury, strides forward, imprisons yuan Xiangcheng and glares at each other.


    "In my storage ring."


    Yuan Xiangcheng responded.


    The giant dragon reaches out to grab it, takes off its storage ring and crushes it.


    The ring broke and a staff appeared out of thin air.


    The staff was thousands of feet tall, silver white, with a golden tip.


    On the surface of the staff, there are numerous and complicated divine lines, which contain a deep, heavy and solemn power.


    It seems that heaven and earth can be broken with this stick.


    "It''s stupid to steal our staff, but I don''t know how to use it!"


    Seeing that he could return to the scepter, Juli dragon raised his hand to destroy yuan Xiangcheng and his spirit.


    He held the scepter tightly in both hands, and the power in his body poured into the scepter.


    Hum ~


    the power of fury, surging.


    The scepter of the king''s power is a bright God.


    Countless divine lights rushed out of the staff and condensed into a huge light net between heaven and earth.


    The light net blocks out the sky and the sun, covering Juli dragon, Ye Lan, GUI Lingwei and several surviving giants one after another, defending them against the evil forces of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go! Mr. Ye, since we have come here, it''s better to explore the secret treasure that appeared in the magic star that day! "


    Said Julian.


    The scepter of kingship is the spiritual symbol and treasure of the giant family.


    It can support the border defense, protect the giant city, and prevent the giant city from being invaded by other people.


    It is said that this staff can withstand the attack of the strong in the virtual spirit.


    Today, with the scepter of King''s power in hand, the giant dragon is confident that it can still stay among the magic stars to explore the secrets of the past.


    A group of people, once again toward the depths of the magic star line.


    Through many evil fog barriers, Ye Lan and others come to a special space of heaven and earth.


    Here, half of the world, thunder rolling, thunder roaring. Half the world is full of fire and heat.


    Standing in this world, it makes Juli long and others feel particularly startled.


    The power of thunder and fire was so terrible that they could easily smash their bodies and even burn them to ashes.


    The thunder power and fire power here can only be reluctantly resisted by the physical strength of the strong in the virtual divine realm.


    Even, the general virtual spirit of the strong, can not really resist too long.


    "You all quit. I''m the only one who can enter here!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Between heaven and earth, thunder rages and flames roll.


    Juli dragon, GUI Lingwei and others can''t bear the fierce thunder and fire.


    But ye LAN, who has the evil spirit of killing, can easily bear the destructive power.


    "Can you do it alone?"


    Turtle Ling Wei looking at Ye Lan, uncertain way.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Lan responded.


    When he said that, he raised his foot and went to the deep place where thunder and fire interweaved. In that deep place, there was a mysterious force guiding him forward. That force had the origin with the killing evil spirit in his body.


    Fire, thunder, crazy retrogression, they can not infringe Ye Lan, let Ye Lan all the way to the center.


    In the center is a paradise.


    Between heaven and earth, the aura is dense and the mist rises.


    In the middle, one side of the magic seal, ups and downs, releasing the evil spirit.


    That evil spirit, straight through people''s bones, makes people shudder.


    But ye LAN is able to easily bear the evil spirit of the magic seal.


    "The killing seal!"


    At the sight of the magic seal, the name of the seal appears in Ye Lan''s mind. At the same time, a special feeling of intimacy rises in her heart.


    The killing seal is a magic weapon used by the ancient killing emperor to shake the heavens and the world. It is a supreme magic weapon with great power.


    In ancient times, it can be compared with the five ancient immortal tools, such as Fusang ancient tree, Taiyin mirror, yuxu pen, Qingmu sword and Wanfo seal, and even has been used before.


    In ancient times, the killing seal was the status symbol of killing the demon emperor, which could command all the demons.


    "It is said that in ancient times, the killing of the demon emperor and the five God emperors fought against each other, and the killing of the demon seal was destroyed.


    I can''t imagine that today, I saw the magic seal of the ancient times again


    Looking at the black magic seal in front of her, Ye Lan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "This magic seal must have gone through endless years of baptism and warm cultivation, and then gradually formed.


    Although its power is not as good as that of the peak period, it should not be underestimated. "


    While saying that, Ye Lan is approaching the killing magic seal.He knew that he inherited the killing spirit of the killing devil emperor. Then, in heaven and earth, he was the only one who could control the killing devil seal in front of him.


    Now, he is in need of powerful power, and it is imperative to integrate the killing seal.


    One hand out, Ye Lan palm, killing evil gas surge.


    A trace of killing magic Qi, under his control, constantly infiltrates into the killing magic seal.


    Buzzing ~


    seems to have a special feeling with the killing magic Qi, and the killing magic seal is shaking wildly.


    The fierce killing evil Qi contained in it is constantly pouring into Ye Lan''s body.


    Whoosh ~


    kill the magic seal, disappear in the blink of an eye, directly into Ye Lan''s body.


    The monstrous killing magic Qi and killing magic seal attract and fuse with each other.


    That surging killing breath, directly in Ye Lan''s body crazy rampage, will Ye Lan''s body impact of fragmentation, constant collapse.


    Even more, the breath and will of killing want to impact Ye Lan''s spirit to know the sea.


    Fortunately, the Wansheng stove, which is integrated with the magic tower, suddenly starts to protect the Lord automatically, so that the surging and restless killing evil spirit doesn''t dare to collide with Ye Lan''s spirit sea.


    "Want to get out of my hands? Is that possible? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    He found that killing evil Qi had given birth to a little of its own will. Once the other party found that no matter what, it could not really break through the defense of wanshenglu, invade its own spirit sea, and occupy its own flesh and soul, he wanted to get out and find another host.


    Ye Lan directly urges Wansheng stove to burst out the breath of monsters. The breath of monsters flows directly in his body, blocking the killing evil spirit that he wants to escape. The other party can only shiver and keep retreating to Ye Lan''s eyebrows. Finally, he calms down.


    Kill evil spirit, soar again.


    In the center of Ye Lan''s eyebrows, there is a black magic seal, which is killing magic seal.


    With the killing seal''s habitat, identification and integration with his own body, the killing spirit in Ye Lan''s body has changed both in quantity and quality, and his cultivation strength is improving by leaps and bounds.


    Thundering ~


    between the heaven and the earth, the clouds are dense, and the penalty for robbery is reduced.


    Ye Lan a roar, with the absorption of the huge power of killing magic seal, directly with heaven and earth rob punishment divine power launched a fierce battle.


    Both sides, stalemate fighting for a long time, finally, Ye Lan just dangerous through the punishment of this disaster.


    In fact, we have successfully stepped into the eight levels of nirvana.


    If you do your best, you will not be able to fight a battle if you are strong.


    Even if the means are used up, maybe the strong can fight.


    This is Ye Lan who has successfully integrated the killing seal. His accomplishments and combat power have been greatly improved, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted, her body flashed, and quickly left this special space.


    Came to the outside world, met with Juli long and others, did not say much, directly took them away from the depths of the magic star.


    Giant city.


    "How? Can I have the key from the orc? "


    Looking at the returning Ye Lan, the demon Saint asks.


    "I''ve got it. How about you? When we went to the magic star for more than a month, you should try to get the key to the cave of life and death from the Jiaolong clan, right


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who started it? What''s the matter with the Jiaolong clan if you have your own hand? "


    With a triumphant look on his face, he took out a key, which was the key to the cave of life and death held by the Jiaolong clan.


    "That''s good. It''s time to save master Wan Jian."


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the essence is shining.


    Everything is ready. We can do something to save people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    The entrance to the grotto of life and death is located in the central part of the territory of the three nationalities.


    Only the leaders of the three ethnic groups and some high-level figures know that entrance. The rest of us don''t know the real entrance to the cave of life and death.


    "In front is the magic swamp, where the entrance to the cave of life and death is located."


    Outside the boundless swamp, with Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun, GUI Lingwei, Liu Xiaolang and many other high-level figures of the giant family, Julius is quietly looking at the black swamp in front of us. It is constantly emitting a strong black atmosphere.


    "Legend has it that the swamp of gods and demons is the legacy of the ancient wars between gods and demons. It is made up of the bones and blood of hundreds of millions of gods and demons through endless years.


    This swamp can devour all things, even if it is the nirvana and even the virtual God, the strong will be swallowed by the swamp and drawn into the boundless darkness.


    Deep in the swamp, there are the remnants of hundreds of millions of gods and demons in ancient times, which are extremely terrifying and overbearing!


    If you go wrong, you will be doomed! "


    Said Julian.


    He said, while leading the way in front, Ye Lan and others followed in the rear, according to the special route, constantly toward the depths of the magic swamp.


    Along the way, they can clearly feel the evil and ferocity from the depth of the swamp, and more clearly feel the terror and darkness contained in it.


    It seems that this boundless swamp is a boundless hell, once people fall into it, there will be no place to die.


    Ye Lan and others move very fast, with the leadership of giant dragon, they did not encounter much danger on the road.


    Soon, a huge black altar appeared in the middle of the magic swamp.


    The altar covers an extremely wide area. The pyramid in the middle is tens of thousands of feet high, and it covers an unknown area.


    On the pyramid, there are a series of veins, interwoven with each other, forming a special array boundary.


    Juli dragon came forward, took out his identity token and put it into the pyramid.


    Hum ~


    the light is shining, the light is bright, and then a door appears in front of Ye Lan and others.


    "Young master ye, please!"


    Julian is ahead and continues to lead the way.


    "Here is the first floor of the cave of life and death. A total of 18000 criminals are held, and the powerful orcs are in charge here!"


    When we come to the first floor, Juli dragon makes a sound introduction.


    It''s not the same prison as imagined.


    Ye Lan, they seem to have come to a small country, but in this small country, there is no noisy and prosperous scene, only a strong abnormal iron prison, suspended in the sky.


    In the iron prison, there are all kinds of strong people of all ethnic groups.


    Their whole body was covered with iron sticks, which were engraved with special runes and secret incantations, so that their actions were completely restricted, and their cultivation strength could not be exerted at all.


    What''s more, the iron prisons are not made of ordinary things. Even if the strong people of all ethnic groups who have been imprisoned have the strength of cultivation in the past, they will not want to break the iron prison and escape from the heaven.


    "Brother ye, they are my grandfather''s people!"


    Walking in the first floor, Ye Lan and others looked left and right. They found that these strong people of all nationalities were miserable and scarred. Many of them were dying and would die at any time.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaolang holds Ye Lan and points to the iron prison somewhere.


    Ye Lan looks in the direction that Liu Xiaolang points to. Sure enough, she sees a dozen members of the moon wolf clan in the iron prison not far away.


    "Chieftain Ju, can you put down the members of the moon wolf clan?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Of course, with this key, it''s easy to put people away!"


    Juli long smiles and takes the key from Yuan Xiangcheng.


    The key is bright when the true Qi is infused into it.


    The iron prison that trapped more than ten members of the moon wolf clan opened with a click, and the iron sticks that were inserted in them also retreated one after another.


    "Chiyou! Today, I will kill you


    Tiegu, just opened.


    A warrior of the moon wolf clan rushes out in a frenzy and pours on Ye Lan and others.


    "Uncle Qiu, it''s me!"


    Liu Xiaolang stands in front of Ye Lan and others, and stops the crazy attack of the moon wolf clan.


    At the same time, Liu changed back to his original appearance.


    "Well! I think I''ll believe you and tell you everything if I become a wolf? "


    That month, the wolf warrior, with a gloomy face, didn''t relax his vigilance at all. He fought Liu Xiaolang. Even though he was seriously injured, he was already exhausted, but he was also gnashing his teeth.


    Not only him, but also the other warriors of the moon wolf family.


    Some kill Ye Lan and others, and some kill Liu Xiaolang.


    "Uncle Qiu, it''s really me!"


    Liu Xiaolang dodged and was anxious. In desperation, he sacrificed the map of heaven."Uncle Qiu, this map of heaven is the treasure of your moon wolf family. You should know it!"


    At the sight of Tianyu map, the Lunan people, who are crazy to attack and kill, calm down one after another.


    "Wolf, is it really you?"


    Uncle Qiu woke up from the shock and looked at Liu Xiaolang with unbelievable face.


    He wondered if he was dreaming?


    Liu Xiaolang, how can you come here?


    But if it''s a dream, why is it so real?


    "It''s really me! Uncle Qiu


    Liu Xiaolang nodded with a smile.


    "How did you get here? Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back with the map of heaven?


    Do you know that Chiyou people are chasing you everywhere now? "


    Qiu Shu seems to think of something. He looks at Liu Xiaolang and shouts.


    "I know, but I know better that I can hide for a while, not for a lifetime. If you want to live a carefree life, you have to overthrow Chiyou


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Overthrow? easier said than done? Your grandfather, they all died in the fight against the uprising, countless strong people, died under the Chiyou clan and their minions.


    What do you take to overthrow it? "


    "Uncle Qiu, that''s why I came to the cave of life and death!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Uncle Qiu was stunned.


    "Uncle Qiu, let me introduce you first. This is Ye Lan, my good brother. This is the elder of Tianmo. This is the elder of Tiangui. They are reliable partners and comrades in arms.


    Today, when we come here, our primary goal is to rescue all the strong people of all ethnic groups who are imprisoned here!


    But those who want to overthrow Chiyou are our allies! "


    Liu Xiaolang first introduced it, and then explained some recent information to Qiu Shu and others in detail.


    Uncle Qiu and others were more and more shocked.


    In particular, when ye LAN learned that they had killed the Xuans and one of Chiyou''s three great talents, Wulong, now they are willing to help the giants.


    The shock in their hearts became more and more intense.


    "Bold, who released the prisoners without permission?"


    There was a shout.


    In the far sky, a group of figures came flying rapidly, and they were the strong orcs guarding the prison.


    The strongest of the orcs are in the five or even seven levels of yin and Yang, and the weakest are in the six or even eight levels of broken fetus.


    There are thousands of people.


    This force, in the general life planet and even a star field, is a terrible destructive force.


    But in front of them, Ye Lan didn''t see enough.


    Without saying more, Ye Lan raised her hand and waved it. In her palm, the dark golden flame rolled and roared, turning into countless fierce fire dragons and rushing to kill the orcs.


    The fire was blazing, and the powerful orcs in the volume didn''t have time to scream. They were burned to ashes.


    "Chieftain Ju, please release all the prisoners in the prison here


    Ye Lan carries both hands, looks at the giant dragon and says in a voice.


    Without hesitation, what Ye Lan said, Juli dragon would do. He took the key and began to open all the prisons in this space, releasing all the prisoners in the prison.


    As Ye Lan expected, these strong people of all ethnic groups who were imprisoned here were all those who had participated in the activities against Chiyou.


    They all have a common goal, that is to overthrow the Chiyou people.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Naturally, Ye Lan, they cherish this huge force, which is a powerful force to overthrow Chiyou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The cave of life and death.


    On the first level, all the 18000 strong people of all ethnic groups who were imprisoned were released one after another.


    Under the leadership of Ye Lan, GUI Lingwei and Tianmo Shengzun, the strong orcs in the second and fifth layers were subdued and killed one after another. They were trapped in the second and fifth layers. A total of 500000 strong orcs were released.


    "The first to the fifth floors of the cave of life and death are all the strong ones of the orcs. Now, all the strong ones of the orcs are under attack. Next, there is the sixth and even the tenth floor controlled by the Jiaolong clan! "


    Inside the fifth floor, in the entrance to the sixth floor, Juli Loong looks at Ye Lan with a solemn look.


    "Can the news spread to the sixth or even the tenth floor?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "No, I''m the one who secretly told me about the giant clan. I''ve cut off the last three levels of contact. The Jiaolong clan is now a trapped turtle to us!"


    Julian responded.


    He has already made complete preparation, how can he easily let Ye Lan''s plan fail?


    Taking out the key, Julian opens the door to the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, it is a vast ocean.


    In the ocean, countless marine creatures hibernate and swim in it.


    Indistinctly, you can see thick iron ropes, like dragons, buried in the boundless sea.


    "In the sixth floor, it is said that only six strong men are held! A total of 1200 strong Jiaolong people were stationed.


    Among the 1200 strong Jiaolong people, their strength is generally in the state of breaking the womb and even in the state of seclusion, and a few in the state of yin and Yang and nirvana! "


    Suspended above the boundless ocean, the giant dragon quietly overlooks the thick iron ropes buried in the sea below.


    "I don''t know which six strong men are they?"


    The God of heaven is good at strange ways.


    They went into the cave of life and death, but they knew that the deeper they went, the stronger they were imprisoned.


    In the sixth layer, the strong people who are arrested and imprisoned are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Six ancestors of the Ling clan!"


    Julian responded.


    "Lingzu?"


    Ye Lan and others were shocked.


    Lingzu, when they arrived at the nine star heaven, they once met the strong men of the Xuanshi family to hunt down the elders of lingzu.


    As Ye Lan knows, the lingzu seems to have been exterminated. Now, only a trace of blood is left, and the only blood is living in Liu Xiaolang''s map of heaven.


    I never thought that today, in the sixth floor of the cave of life and death, I learned that there were still six ancestors of the spirit clan alive.


    "The spirit clan is a big race in the nine star universe, which is comparable to the moon wolf clan. This clan has a strong constitution. Do you know?"


    Juli long looks at Ye Lan and others with a solemn look.


    "Heavenly spirit body!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Yes, it''s the heavenly body. It''s said that people who possess and awaken this Constitution can practice faster than ordinary people. At the same time, more than that, the flesh and blood of those who possess the heavenly body is a very precious elixir, but it''s very important for many practitioners to live and die


    Said Julian.


    "Chieftain Ju, what do you mean? All the six strong spirits who were held here are the legendary heavenly spirits?"


    Ye Lan looks suspicious.


    "Tianlingti, the legendary physique, is not easy to appear?


    Although they are not celestial bodies, it is said that they are all infinitely close to the celestial bodies, and even are expected to awaken their super existence.


    It is the Chiyou people who covet the spirit of heaven that they didn''t kill the six ancestors of the spirit family, but imprisoned them here. "


    Said Julian.


    "I don''t know, where are the six strong men now?"


    Liu asked.


    Looking for the six imprisoned ancestors of the lingzu is undoubtedly a search for a needle in a haystack.


    "Well It''s a little bit difficult! "


    The giant dragon sighed bitterly.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Inside, the dark golden flame surges wildly and turns into a boundless sea of fire, covering the boundless ocean. The hot air blows like a hurricane, and the void shivers and crumbles.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the dark golden sea of fire over the boundless ocean, a little bit down pressure.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    With the approaching of the hot flame, the boundless ocean, the hot air rising, the whole sea water, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is quickly evaporated and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Roar ¡«


    in the ocean, many ferocious and terrifying marine creatures can''t help roaring and howling.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you make trouble here


    Deep in the ocean, dragons roar out and soar to the sky.They have changed into ordinary people.


    Surround Ye Lan and others.


    But when they see the boundless sea of fire surging above their heads and feel the terrible power of Ye Lan''s explosion, these Jiaolong strongmen, who were still arrogant, suddenly turn pale.


    At present this person, is by no means oneself and others can join hands to be able to easily deal with the existence.


    As soon as I read this, the strong people of Jiaolong clan, who rushed out, were very remorseful. They secretly scolded themselves that they had nothing to do and ran out to join in the fun!


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan didn''t say much. On her head, in the boundless sea of fire, fierce dark golden fire dragons roared and fell from the sky, sweeping the Dragon strongmen and burning them to ashes.


    In the end, only one strong man of Jiaolong clan is left. He is the most powerful person in Jiaolong clan in the sixth level, and also the main person in charge of this level!


    "Where are the six ancestors of the lingzu who were imprisoned in this layer?"


    Ye Lan grabs the collar of the strong man of Jiaolong clan and stares at each other coldly.


    "You Once the Chiyou people know that they will not let you go, and the giant clan leader, if you dare to betray, collude with others, and make a havoc in the cave of life and death, are you not afraid of being questioned? "


    Although this Jiaolong strongman is afraid of Ye Lan''s terrible momentum, he still does not forget to threaten Ye Lan and others with the Chiyou nationality behind him.


    Chi ~


    the dark golden flame burned, and one arm of the Jiaolong strongman was burned to ashes.


    "I don''t like to ask twice!"


    Ye Lan is still staring coldly at the strong man of Jiaolong clan. His tone is as cold as ice.


    "In Nirvana, the soul is immortal, and the body is immortal. Although, despise life and death, but if the endless torture, presumably, even more painful than death!


    If you obediently say, I give you a happy.


    Don''t say, I will try every means to torture you, won''t let you die too easily! "


    Ye Lan continued.


    His face turned pale and his heart trembled.


    He can feel that Ye Lan is not threatening casually.


    "In the abyss of the ember sea!"


    Finally, the Jiaolong strongman told the truth.


    Chi ~


    the dark golden flame is burning, and Ye Lan burns and destroys the spirit of the strong dragon in front of her.


    "Grand clan leader, do you know the abyss of the ember sea?"


    "Come with me!"


    Julian responded.


    One foot breaks the void, and the figure disappears into the space.


    Ye Lan and others closely follow each other.


    Soon, several people came to the depths of the ocean.


    Here, there is an endless abyssal Canyon, lying here like a dragon, exuding the spirit of ancient vicissitudes. At the bottom of the canyon, the dark red magma is like an eye-catching underground river, constantly flowing and surging, and releasing terrible high temperature.


    Even though ye LAN and others are deep in the ocean, they can also feel the blazing high temperature.


    "Here is the abyss of the ember sea. It is said that the abyss of destruction was created by the battle of gods and demons!"


    Said Julian.


    "OK, everyone spread out and look for the ancestors of the spirit clan. If you have any news, you will be trusted."


    Ye Lan orders.


    They want to find the imprisoned ancestors of the spirit clan near the abyss of the ember sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The abyss of the ember sea is endless.


    Ye Lan walks through it, constantly searching for the whereabouts of the ancestors of the lingzu, but for a long time, nothing has been found.


    It was not until three or five days after the search that he found that in an abyss of the ember sea, there were many iron ropes intertwined.


    There are six huge iron bars hanging in series, in which are six unkempt people.


    "Dare to ask, are the six ancestors of the Ling clan?"


    Ye Lan looked at the six unkempt and unkempt people in front of her, who couldn''t see their true faces, and asked in a voice.


    "You are..."


    For a long time, an old man in a black robe, which is already ragged and dirty, looks at Ye Lan with a look of vigilance.


    "Younger Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang''s brother."


    "Never heard of it."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Chiyou running dog, want to force six of us to wake up to the spirit body, and feed six of us as a panacea, silly people dream!"


    "Cruel behavior, Chiyou clan and you running dogs, sooner or later they will be angry and will be punished!"


    ¡­¡­


    A harsh call curse, into Ye Lan ear.


    In the iron prison, the other five ancestors of the lingzu look at Ye Lan''s hate.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Ye Lan is just a running dog of Chiyou!


    "Please listen to me. Younger generation, not under the command of Chiyou, but from Shenwu. This time, I came to the cave of life and death, just to save the people who were imprisoned by Chiyou


    Ye Lan knows that the six ancestors of lingzu must have misunderstood their own identities, so they will speak evil words to each other. They are not angry, but try to explain.


    "Coax a three-year-old? The cave of life and death, the important place of Chiyou, is guarded by the giants, the orcs and the Jiaolong. How can you break into here and save us?


    Want to win our trust, and then, in disguise, let us subordinate to you? For your use?


    I advise you not to waste your efforts! "


    An old ancestor of lingzu, Leng hum, doesn''t believe what Ye Lan said.


    "Brother Ye!"


    In the distance, Liu Xiaolang is flying towards here.


    "They are..."


    Liu Xiaolang comes to Ye Lan and sees six old men trapped in an iron prison.


    "Six ancestors of lingzu?"


    Liu Xiaolang woke up with a start.


    "Exactly."


    "Why don''t you let them out?"


    "They don''t trust me. They think I''m Chiyou''s pawn!"


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly.


    "So, there''s no way!"


    Liu Xiaolang frowned, then raised his hand to wave, Tianyu map, appeared.


    "How can the moon wolf''s map of heaven be in your hands?"


    One of the ancestors of lingzu was shocked and his face became gloomy.


    As the ancestor of lingzu, he naturally knew that Tianyu map was the treasure of yuelang.


    The Lings have always been friendly with the moon wolves.


    "My grandfather is the head of the moon wolf clan!"


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Then you are..."


    "I''m Liu Xiaolang, my mother is the princess of the moon wolf clan, and my father was once the head of Chiyou clan!"


    "But the head of Wuhan clan?"


    An old ancestor of the lingzu looked at Liu Xiaolang with a surprised look on his face.


    "Exactly."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Some people question it.


    "You may not believe me, but believe him, is it possible?"


    In the sky map, a child is born and falls into the arms of Liu Xiaolang.


    That child is exactly the last blood of the spirit family Ye Lan and they help each other. It''s a gifted youth with the legendary spirit body.


    "The smell Heaven spirit body


    Looking at the child in Liu Xiaolang''s arms, the six ancestors of lingzu were shocked and gasped for air.


    They can''t believe that they and others are lucky enough to see tianlingti, the legendary shenti!


    "He But... "


    The six ancestors of lingzu are excited. They look at Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang one by one, and their words are trembling.


    "The spirit clan is the only trace of blood now. When we first came to the nine star heaven, we were lucky to meet him and save him."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much


    Six ancestors of lingzu, no longer doubt, Chong Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang have been kowtowing thanks.


    Tianlingti, only the people of other lingzu can give birth to this legendary constitution.


    Therefore, they believe Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang completely when they see the child with tianlingti.


    They can''t fool themselves into waiting.After all, if ye LAN were really Chiyou''s minions, then they would never talk to six of them when they got tianlingti. Chiyou people would have ordered to kill them long ago.


    Because the six of them didn''t wake up to the real spirit body, it''s useless!


    "Master, you don''t have to. Or, let the younger generation rescue you first. During this period of time, I will ask wolf to explain in detail what happened to the nobles. "


    Ye Lan looks solemn.


    While saying this, he opened the prison and released the six ancestors of lingzu.


    Take out the rune, Ye Lan recalled Juli dragon and others, the party is left the sixth floor, into the seventh floor.


    In the cave of life and death, there are many strong Jiaolong people.


    However, in the face of Ye Lan, such an elite and strong people, the strong people of Jiaolong clan, it''s not enough.


    What''s more, there are giants who help each other in secret. The Jiaolong strongmen who guard the seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth floor of the cave of life and death are defeated like a mountain. They can''t stop Ye Lan''s progress.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups who have been imprisoned for many years in each layer have been released, integrated into Ye Lan and become Ye Lan''s new force, making Ye Lan''s strength explosive growth.


    "The tenth floor. Next, the 11th to 15th floors are under the control of our giant clan.


    I have already ordered people to release the prisoners from the 11th to 15th floors. Now, everyone is gathered on the 15th floor. "


    Said Julian.


    As he said this, he opened the cell door on the eleventh floor.


    "Welcome the patriarch!"


    On the 11th floor, there are giants waiting here.


    "Lead the way!"


    Juli Longfen asked.


    The giants nodded one after another.


    Then, with Ye Lan they easily through the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth layer of prison, arrived at the fifteenth layer of prison.


    As Juli Loon said, all the prisoners in the 11th to 14th floors were released and gathered on the 15th floor.


    All the giants who are guarding also gather here.


    "Young master ye, next, we will encounter a bitter battle!


    16¡¢ On the 17th and 18th floors, the prisoners were regarded as the most important by Chiyou.


    These three levels are also guarded by the strong members of Chiyou family. We have no right to interfere.


    Now, I can only help you here. "


    Juli long looks at Ye Lan with several regrets.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve helped us a lot. If it wasn''t for your help, we would not have arrived here so easily.


    In the next hard struggle, you may have to continue to need the help of the giants! "


    "I''m willing to do the work of dogs and horses!"


    Juli dragon is solemn and sincere.


    "Little wolf."


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you find the whereabouts of master Wan Jian?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    To save people in the cave of life and death, what ye LAN cares most is the master of ten thousand swords.


    Of course, there is also Liu Xiaolang''s father, Wu Han.


    "No


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "So, master Wan Jian was either imprisoned on the 16th or 17th floor.


    He is a kind of sword fighting body, which is also the legendary constitution. Chiyou people attach great importance to his divine body. Then, they will surely keep him at the bottom of the cave of life and death, guarded by the strong Chiyou people themselves! "


    Ye Lan guesses.


    Looking at the huge God gate leading to the 16th floor in the distance, my eyes are full of sharp, like a sword. I want to pierce the God gate and kill many Chiyou strongmen behind the God gate!


    "Everyone, please prepare for it. Next, we will face a tough battle!"


    Ye lanlang roared and began to inspire people.


    Liu Xiaolang, Tianmo Shengzun, GUI Lingwei and others have been waiting for a long time.


    Today, the battle between the cave of life and death and Chiyou people will be the first battle to confront Chiyou.


    Win! People are inspired!


    Lost! doomed eternally!


    Therefore, for Ye Lan and others, the strong Chiyou they meet in the 16th, 17th and 18th floors will put them under great pressure. Moreover, even in the face of any great pressure, Ye Lan and others must face up to the difficulties.


    In this war, we can only win, not lose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "This gate is forged from black gold and refined iron, and it also integrates the magic iron left by ancient gods and demons. It is very strong.


    It''s hard to open without a key! "


    In front of the gate leading to the 16th floor, the colossal Dragon God cening heavy road.


    "We''ll join hands and attack hard?"


    Ye Lan looks at the giant dragon and asks.


    "Maybe, it works!"


    Julian first pondered, then nodded in response.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    On the one hand, the heavenly devil Saint took the lead in a terrorist attack.


    Boom ~


    and then there was another big bang. Liu Xiaolang also launched a fierce offensive.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is blowing hard, and GUI Lingwei is also bold.


    "Burn!"


    The dark golden fire was raging, and countless dark golden fire dragons roared to the closed door.


    The joint strike of several Nirvana strongmen landed on that door, making it tremble, but it is very difficult to smash it.


    "This door is really strong!"


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    "Ye boy, don''t you have that key?"


    "What key?"


    "The key from the Dark Lord!"


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "Will the key do?"


    "Whether it''s OK or not, you have to try, right?"


    Said the devil.


    Ye Lan nodded and took out the key. Qi poured into it. The key was bright. Under the control of Ye Lan, the key immediately turned into a beam of light and disappeared in the door.


    Quiet!


    The scene, dead silence.


    Just waiting for Ye Lan they think can''t open the door, suddenly, a dull click sound issued, the closed door, suddenly open.


    A beam of light, fly back to Ye Lan''s hand again, impressively is that black jade key.


    "Can this key really be opened?"


    Ye Lan and others are surprised when they are happy.


    "The four of us, master Tianmo, master tortoise and grand clan leader, are in front of us.


    The rest of you wait here for news and charge at any time. Do you understand? "


    Ye Lan orders.


    A group of giants have taken orders, and those who were rescued also secretly nodded.


    Whoosh ~


    with a flash of light, Ye Lan, four of them, entered the gate of the 16th floor one after another.


    The next second, it''s spinning.


    The four of them came to a world of flames.


    The sky is burning.


    On the ground, magma rushes.


    The whole world is very hot and irritating.


    It''s like baking in here.


    "In the 16th floor, who are the strong ones being held?"


    Ye Lan looks at the giant dragon and asks in a voice.


    "I''ve never been to the 16th floor, and I''m not sure."


    Julian shook his head.


    "Master tortoise, what do you know


    Ye Lan looks at GUI Lingwei.


    "It is said that in the 16th floor, there are three saints of the Ming people."


    GUI Lingwei responded.


    "Ming nationality?"


    "Yes! A long time ago, worry free mainland, Ming said respect, that family had many saints


    GUI Lingwei said.


    "If you have the name of a saint, you must be in a state of emptiness."


    The God of heaven exclaimed.


    The three sages of a clan are all powerful in the realm of emptiness and divinity. This shows how brilliant the Ming clan was.


    "Yes, those who are strong in the realm of emptiness are regarded as saints. The Ming people used to be the six saints of a family, and their brilliance was no less than that of the nine foreigners of the near God family in the past. "


    GUI Lingwei nodded.


    "Then why did the Ming people fall into such a predicament?"


    "Because of Wu Han!"


    "Xiao Lang''s father, the last Chiyou clan leader?"


    "Exactly! At that time, the Ming people called Zun Wuyou, who worked for Wu Han and was loyal.


    Wu Han rebelled against the Chiyou clan, while the Ming clan did not turn back and the six sages helped each other.


    Unfortunately, Wu Han was defeated and captured. The six sages of the Ming family died miserably, and the remaining three were said to be trapped here.


    As a result, the Ming people were desolate, and they were under the Xuans. "


    "It turns out that behind the Ming people, there are such secrets."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    Now he can understand why the ancestor of the Ming nationality had such a reverent look on his face when he heard Wu Han''s name.


    When he heard that he and others wanted to fight against Chiyou, he also chose to stand on his side without hesitation.


    Dare to love, Ming and Chiyou early feud.


    Now, willing to serve Chiyou, is nothing more than to find a glimmer of life, to turn the tide."If so, we will disperse and look for the three sages of Ming nationality, which will be a great help for us to fight against Chiyou."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Not bad!"


    GUI Lingwei nodded.


    So, Ye Lan four people quickly spread out, in this boundless flame world, looking for the whereabouts of the three saints of Ming nationality.


    Ye Lan four people a scattered, deep in the flame, a shadow slowly emerge.


    It was a burly man, full of fiery masculinity.


    A pair of eyes, cold through the flame of the Sen Hong, shocking.


    The momentum on the body is also powerful and overbearing, which makes people tremble.


    On the surface of the body, the special veins interweave into a totem, full of a great and unpredictable power.


    "Here comes a group of people who are not afraid of death!"


    The young man gave a cold smile.


    "How? Let''s make a bet and choose one of our opponents to see who can kill each other first? "


    A coquettish voice rang out. A red haired woman with hot clothes and hot figure appeared from the fire. She also had a special tattoo totem, and her whole body exuded a strong and terrible atmosphere.


    With the appearance of this woman, a rickety old man and a 20-year-old youth also appeared one by one.


    "I''ll take the one who''s full of demons!"


    In response, the man in his prime kept an eye on the direction of the God''s departure.


    "Then I''ll choose the giants!"


    Women smile.


    The rickety old man didn''t speak. He went straight away and chased GUI Lingwei.


    "Losers, guard this prison for a hundred years!"


    The Chiyou people, who looked like 20 years old, said in a deep voice.


    Body shape a flash, path straight to the direction of Ye Lan fly to kill and go.


    Hoo ¡«


    the flames are burning and churning.


    Blazing high temperature, so that the space is constantly distorted collapse.


    Ye Lan walks through the world of fire, constantly looking for the whereabouts of the three sages of Ming nationality.


    Boom ~


    suddenly, the void collapses, and a torrential flame falls from the sky, just like the sky fire coming to Ye Lan.


    Roar ¡«


    the dark golden flame surges wildly, turns into countless fierce fire dragons, and rushes to the sky to meet the falling sky fire.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Tianhuo and countless fire dragons collided with each other, making bursts of hissing sound, deadlocked.


    The terrible turbulence caused by the collision of the two directly makes the four sides of heaven and earth like waves, breaking and collapsing one after another.


    "I have some strength. No wonder I''m here!"


    A voice rang out, and Ye Lan went to see a shirtless young man coming through the void, surrounded by flames, as if the God of fire was in the world.


    "Chiyou people!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed and recognized that the young man in front of him was a member of Chiyou clan. The symbolic totem tattoo on the other side showed his identity.


    "What race are you from? How dare you intrude here? Don''t you know how powerful it is? "


    Young people look at Ye Lan, cold voice way.


    "Dead man, you have no right to know my name!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    "Arrogance! I''m a Chiyou, a natural warrior. There are very few races in the world that can be compared with Chiyou.


    You are an unknown little hairy child. How dare you speak freely in front of me? You are ignorant and ridiculous


    The young man''s brow was slightly frowned, his face was not happy, and his heart was angry.


    This is the first time that he has been looked down upon like this.


    As a member of Chiyou people, he was born arrogant and arrogant. Which race of people would not respect him when they saw him?


    In the eyes of foreigners, he, the Chiyou people, is God!


    Untouchables collide with gods.


    This is treason!


    Hoo ~


    dive, and the young man, with a fury, rushes to Ye Lan.


    Totem on the surface of the body releases the evil spirit of terror, and dazzling lights emerge.


    The momentum of his whole person soared several times in an instant.


    With one hand, the world is turbulent and the destructive power is amazing.


    "Well! What''s the fear of Chiyou people? "


    Ye Lan was cold and disdainful.


    One blow of fury, the power of brute God and the evil spirit of killing surge wildly.


    This fist, compared with the young man''s hand, is more powerful and domineering.


    Boom ¡«


    puff ¡«


    Click ¡«


    fists and palms hit each other, breaking out the energy fluctuation of terror.


    The young man spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body flew backward like a shell, and his arm was smashed and broken under Ye Lan''s terrible fist."This No way


    Young shocked, he and Ye Lan a war, unexpectedly fell in the downwind?!


    How is that possible?


    Chiyou people are born with noble blood. They are born fighters. They are strong in body and fighting power. In the same realm, no one is an enemy.


    The young man in front of him, however, was equal to himself. How could he hurt himself so easily?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The flames were surging and the air was surging.


    Ye Lan''s fist shocked the young man, and his body rushed forward again.


    In the sky, the shadows of palms fall one after another, carrying the potential of terror.


    Meteor palm.


    In every palm shadow, there is a combination of the power of brute God and the evil spirit of killing.


    The Chiyou people stood up to resist, but they couldn''t stand the destruction of Ye Lan''s palm, and their bodies were broken inch by inch.


    With a bang,


    finally, his body burst apart, leaving only a broken spirit.


    Explore a hand to grasp, Ye Lan will that broken spirit dead seize.


    "What are the prisoners on the 16th floor?"


    Ye Lan asked coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    Chiyou youth, cold voice response.


    Hiss ~


    the white real fire burns the spirit of Chiyou youth a little bit, and the other side cries bitterly.


    "He said


    Ye Lan asked again.


    "The three sages of the Ming people, the ancestors of thousands of people!"


    Chiyou youth responded.


    He has been here all the year round. Naturally, he knows the identity and origin of the prisoners.


    "Where are they?"


    Ye Lan continued.


    He was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, in the 16th floor, there was an ancestor of a thousand people.


    "I''ll take you. Can you spare my life?"


    Chiyou asked.


    All his accomplishments come from hard work, but he doesn''t want to die easily.


    "If you take me to them, I will spare you!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Just in the south, there is a lock of heaven array. Entering the array is where the four men are. "


    Chiyou youth said.


    Without saying much, Ye Lan steps directly into the air and flies away towards the sky lock array as Chiyou said.


    His speed was very fast. Soon, he saw a big mountain standing in the sea of fire.


    I don''t know what piled up the mountain. In this hot environment, it could stand up.


    Ye Lan flew into the mountain and came to the top of the mountain. As Chiyou youth said, he saw a huge sky lock array. The array was complicated and difficult to break.


    "How to break through?"


    "I have a key on me."


    Chiyou youth responded that in the spirit, he immediately vomited out a blood red key, and the array Rune carved on it was the incomplete corner of the sky lock array.


    "There are three more keys. They are in the hands of the other three people. You need to get them to open the sky array!"


    "Where are the three?"


    "They went after your companion!"


    "Damn it


    Ye Lan cursed. In her fury, the white real fire burned wildly, and burned all of Chiyou''s spirit.


    To death, the Chiyou youth are extremely depressed and resentful, secretly scolding Ye Lan for not believing what he said.


    With the spread of divine consciousness, Ye Lan begins to search for the whereabouts of Juli dragon, the heavenly devil saint and GUI Lingwei.


    After a search, there was no result at all.


    This space is too big!


    Rao Shi Ye Lan''s cultivation has entered the eight fold realm of nirvana. The power of divine consciousness is extremely powerful. It can cover the whole Shenwu continent, but it can''t completely cover the flame world.


    As a result, he began to walk quickly, and at the same time, he explored with strong divine consciousness.


    After some investigation, he finally found the breath of the giant dragon. Now, the breath of the other side is very weak.


    The world of fire, a mountain.


    Juliosaurus was scarred and damaged in many places.


    In front of him, there was a charming and enchanting woman floating quietly.


    The momentum of women''s cultivation is extremely powerful and terrifying. It is the cultivation of eight levels of Nirvana, which is a few times weaker than the giant dragon.


    However, the woman was born into Chiyou family and was born a warrior. The totem of Chiyou on her body can give her strong fighting power.


    Therefore, in front of the charming woman in front of him, Juli dragon is not his opponent at all.


    After a fight, he was directly crushed and his defeat was obvious.


    "Little giants, how dare you betray our Chiyou family!


    You say, how can I punish you today?


    It''s a little bit of cutting off your flesh, picking off your bones, and a little bit of destroying your spirit, so that you suffer and die.


    Or is it better to give you a pleasure and let you disappear in the world? "


    Charming woman, calm, looking at the injured Juli dragon, beautiful face, full of fun.


    Julian did not speak.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the eyes of the charming woman, the heart is full of resentment and killing."If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    The giant dragon roared.


    Forced to support the injury in his body, he sacrificed the scepter.


    In the body, a violent force poured into the scepter.


    Hum ~


    the scepter of power is bright.


    A breath of terror burst out from the staff.


    This staff, forged from the remains of ancient gods and demons, is very powerful in itself.


    At the moment, under the impetus of all the strength of giant dragon, it is a complete recovery.


    For a time, behind the giant dragon, a huge virtual shadow stood in the sky and earth.


    The virtual shadow is like a God and a devil, which makes people tremble.


    The power of the outbreak, even the charming woman also feel heavy depression, face is dignified color.


    "The king of heaven is furious!"


    Julian drinks.


    The scepter of kingship, the light burst out suddenly.


    The force of terror oppressed the coquettish woman.


    All around the world, under the impact of this force, crazy collapse destruction.


    The surging fire in the sky retreated in all directions.


    The magma surging on the ground is collapsing in all directions.


    Like a ghost like a devil, a roar broke out at the moment, and a magic weapon similar to the Royal Scepter was swung and heavily smashed at the charming woman.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    in the face of the terrible power of the scepter, the body of the charming woman is crumbling little by little, just like a glass vase, and cracks begin to appear on her body surface.


    "It''s the treasure of the giant family. It''s really powerful.


    But if you want to kill me with this thing, it''s beyond your capacity! "


    The charming woman quickly calms down her uneasy state of mind. With a cold hum, the Chi You totem on her body breaks out again.


    A more powerful momentum erupted in her body.


    She quickly pinches the formula with both hands, and the totem on her body seems to be alive under her control. A demon that is very similar to the ancient Chiyou God of war directly tears open the body of the charming woman and rushes out of her body to meet the storm.


    The monster roared and hit the God like King.


    The whole body erupted with the power of terror, the power of God, and the power of terror of the scepter of kingship, even had it.


    Roar ~


    it''s hard to imagine the power caused by the collision between the God like devil and the terrible evil monster.


    If it is in the outer space, this blow is enough to destroy a big star or even several big stars. If it is in Shenwu, the whole Shenwu will no longer exist.


    This is the power of the Nintendo and the eightfold realm of nirvana.


    Terrible!


    Ka ~


    the heavenly king and the demons quarreled with each other and were deadlocked.


    With the passage of time, the giant dragon suddenly found that cracks began to appear in his scepter, and the cracks are still expanding.


    "Chiyou people are worthy of being the God of war and born fighters.


    The fighting power they have is really terrible! "


    Juli dragon was shocked.


    He had already tried his best to urge the scepter of the king''s power. However, the powerful means of Chiyou clan were beyond his imagination.


    Even the scepter of royal power can''t stop the secret magic power of Chiyou.


    Finally, the scepter of royal power completely broke.


    The virtual image of the heavenly king behind the giant dragon also disappeared suddenly.


    Divine power is not there.


    Between heaven and earth, only the monsters, with the momentum of killing, rushed to the giant dragon, and wanted to kill it.


    Roar ~


    just when the giant monster is about to kill the giant dragon.


    In the far sky, the sound of dragon chanting and elephant chirping comes in waves.


    Juli dragon and the charming woman went to seek fame, but saw that 30 huge ancient gods suddenly came. They wrapped themselves around the angry dragon and stepped on the gods. They were close to each other to form a wall. They broke out a fierce and wild momentum. They confronted the monster, blocked each other''s forward momentum, and saved Juli dragon.


    At the same time, a figure also broke through the void and came to the sky above the thirty ancient gods. It was awe inspiring, just like the ancient immortals.


    It''s Ye Lan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "The man gods?"


    The coquettish woman looks at Ye Lan in the distance, full of dignified color.


    As a Chiyou ethnic group, she naturally knows that she was once one of the nine foreign ethnic groups.


    However, the man God clan has long disappeared and been destroyed for many years. Now, how can there still be its clan?


    Besides, the young man in front of him is far from the legendary man God clan in terms of appearance and shape.


    "Young master ye, thank you for your help."


    Juli long bear the body injury, looking at the timely emergence of Ye Lan, arched fist.


    "Chieftain Ju, you heal first. I''ll deal with this girl."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Young master ye, be careful."


    Said Julian.


    Turn around, back to the distance, quiet convalescence.


    "Hand over the key to the sky array."


    Ye Lan carries both hands and looks calm.


    "Who are you?"


    Coquettish woman eyebrow micro Cu, for Ye Lan, she is very curious.


    What was the origin of the young man in front of him? He was able to exert the power of the barbarian gods, which is the inheritance of the barbarian gods, and summon 30 ancient barbarian gods.


    Moreover, looking at the 30 ancient statues of man gods, it seems that the legendary master of man gods, Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, has also been learned by the man in front of us.


    More importantly, how does the other party know about the lock array, and how does it know that the key exists?


    "You have no right to know who I am!"


    Ye Lan responded aggressively.


    "Little brother, how crazy! If you talk to your sister like this, aren''t you afraid that your sister will clean you up? "


    The coquettish woman looks at Ye Lan and smiles sweetly, but in her eyes and tone, she is full of cold and murderous ideas.


    It can be seen that she has been in a rage. As a Chiyou, she has always been arrogant. How can she be underestimated by an unknown pawn?


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan doesn''t say much. He uses his hand instead of his sword and cuts it out with one sword.


    A Lingtian sword, which runs across the world, contains the evil spirit of terror and hegemony.


    This sword is extremely powerful.


    Even the charming woman had no time to react. Her body was split in two in a moment.


    "The sword skill of Xuanyuan clan!"


    Coquettish woman shocked incomparable, the identity of Ye Lan origin, let her more curious.


    The man God clan and the Xuan Yuan clan once had the unique knowledge of two of the nine foreign clans in one person?


    This is simply, unheard of, unheard of!


    "Son of a bitch, you forced me to do this!"


    The body was split in half, which made the charming woman resentful.


    In her body, a stream of black gas gushes out, turns into countless monsters, roars and rushes to Ye Lan.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    When ye LAN steps, the array emerges.


    Countless sword lights rose to the sky to meet the fierce demon.


    Boom, boom


    The sword light is extremely sharp and full of frightening killing gas.


    Even if the charming woman used the power of totem to make countless demons and monsters extremely powerful, she couldn''t stop the sword breaking the river of stars which combined the killing demons.


    A head of monsters, directly under the light of countless swords, burst into pieces one after another and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The rest of the sword light, still with a indomitable momentum, went straight to the charming woman and smashed her healing body, leaving only a wisp of ghost.


    "The key!"


    With one hand, Ye Lan grabs the spirit left by the charming woman, and her look is still indifferent.


    "I don''t know!"


    As a member of Chiyou family, the charming woman has never recovered. She is incomparable in fighting power and natural talent.


    Among the heaven and the world, there are only a few talented people of all races who dare to compare with her in the same realm.


    It can be said that she is in the same realm, which is almost invincible.


    Even, it can kill the enemy at a higher level and deal with the existence of the nine levels of nirvana of giant dragon.


    Today, however, he was easily seriously injured by a young man who did not know his origin, destroying his body and leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    "Say it


    Palm, white fire burning, burning the soul of the charming woman, pain each other howl.


    Finally, unable to withstand the torture of Prajna, the woman had to accept her fate and hand over one of the keys to the sky array.


    Just ask Ye Lan to give her a good time!


    "Ye boy."


    The white real fire just burned the soul of the charming woman, and a figure came flying quickly. It was the heavenly devil saint.


    At the moment, the demon saint was in a mess, with injuries all over his body. It was obvious that he had been killed by a strong man before. Fortunately, he was safe."You''re all hurt..."


    Ye Lan looks at the heavenly devil saint with a curious look on her face.


    "Just now I met a person who is not afraid of death and has terrible strength. He has the totem tattoo of Chiyou people. I think he is the Chiyou people guarding here.


    I had a fight with him, and after dying, I just killed him.


    Worried that he had other accomplices, which was not good for you, I began to search around for your whereabouts.


    Fortunately, I met you here! "


    The holy one of the demons briefly described his own experiences. The actual situation may be even more dangerous than he described, but his ability to organize language is limited.


    A soul stirring war, Leng was told by him the feeling of Errenzhuan.


    "I wish I didn''t die! Where''s the key? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "The key? What key? "


    The heavenly devil was stunned.


    "The Chiyou people you killed are one of the guards of the 16th level. They are responsible for guarding and locking the sky array. Each of them has a key.


    There are three sages of the Ming nationality and the ancestors of thousands of nationalities in the lock sky array.


    I''ve got two now, and there are two left! "


    Ye Lan said simply.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    The demon Saint shook his head.


    "Why don''t you go back and look for it?"


    "Go


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you in Suo Tian formation.


    Next, chieftain Ju and I will go to see Master GUI first. He should have been attacked by a Chiyou


    Ye Lan continued.


    With the giant dragon unfolding his divine consciousness, he began to search for the whereabouts of GUI Lingwei.


    Together, Ye Lan and Juli long soon find the whereabouts of GUI Lingwei.


    They are rushing to help guilingwei, but they find that guilingwei has powerful means.


    Let that Chiyou clan''s elder strong person, is unable to resist, finally, by turtle spirit Wei a hammer burst the head, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    "Master! The key


    Ye Lan reminds loudly.


    Tortoise spirit Wei understand, can''t help but say, began to cross examine that Chiyou elder strong, search lock sky array key whereabouts.


    "Got it!"


    A crush of the spirit, turtle Ling Wei with the key and Ye Lan two people meet, straight to lock the sky.


    As soon as they arrived at suotan, the heavenly devil Saint also found the last key and joined them here.


    As soon as the four keys appear, Ye Lan starts to start the array.


    As soon as the four divine lights came on, they quickly sank into the lock sky array.


    Click, click


    The sound of the machine rang out.


    The huge mountains and rivers began to vibrate. Under the array, a door opened to the unknown dark depths.


    Indistinctly visible, a thick as the dragon like cable, in the dark each other winding, issued bursts of clattering sound of the cable.


    Then, a prison, from the mountains appear.


    In those prisons, there was a dead body. They were all strong men of different races.


    Some of you are the head of a family, and some of you are the ancestors of a family. All of you were once famous and respected in the nine star universe.


    But now, he was captured by Chiyou and trapped in the endless darkness. After many years, he has turned into a dead body and buried here. It''s a pity.


    "Are the three sages of the Ming and the ancestors of the thousand still alive?"


    Walking through these iron prisons, the holy God of heaven looks dignified.


    So many top leaders of all ethnic groups, trapped here, have turned into dead souls and never see the sun.


    I''m afraid that the three sages of the Ming and the ancestors of the thousand will not survive.


    "Look, that''s..."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan pointed to the front and saw an old man sitting on his knees in an iron prison.


    The old man''s clothes and robes were tattered, dirty, dishevelled, and smelled of stench from afar.


    He squatted in a corner of the iron prison. He didn''t know whether he was dead or asleep.


    "The eyebrows are like fire, the hair is like ice, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the air is overwhelming. Dare to ask, master, but the ancestor of the thousand people, qianyanbing


    Looking at the old man in the iron prison, GUI Lingwei steps forward and bows respectfully.


    Seeing GUI Lingwei like this, Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun and Juli dragon were all surprised.


    Among them, GUI Lingwei has the strongest strength, the highest seniority and the largest age!


    I have lived for more than 3000 years at least.


    But now, he unexpectedly is to call that what thousand Yan ice for the elder generation?!


    It can be seen that the slovenly old man in prison is absolutely extraordinary!


    "It seems that that should be the ancestor of the thousand people!""Qianyanbing, I''ve heard that the ancestor of qianzu, 4000 years ago, the most gifted person among qianzu, had created many legends!


    It is said that many of Chiyou''s strongmen and clansmen dare not offend him too much! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "The tortoise family?"


    In the iron prison, the unkempt old man, looking at GUI Lingwei, flashed a shock in his eyes.


    "Sir, I''m very polite."


    GUI Lingwei is very polite.


    "Why are you here?"


    Thousand Yan ice inquires.


    "I''ve come here to save my predecessors, of course!"


    GUI Lingwei told the truth.


    Thousand Yan ice suddenly nods.


    "Master, dare to ask, is there any other survivors here besides you?"


    Ye Lan comes forward and asks.


    "You are..."


    Thousand Yan ice looking at Ye Lan, a face doubts.


    "Young Ye Lan, from Shenwu!"


    "Shenwu, the origin of the gods?"


    Thousand Yan ice is gazing at Ye Lan, in the eye, is full of surprised color.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a man of great power who came all the way here.


    "Master, dare to ask, is there anyone else here?"


    "No more."


    Qian Yanbing responds.


    "What about the three sages of Ming nationality?"


    "Dead! I''ve been dead for many years! "


    Qian Yanbing said, and then, pointed to a nearby iron prison, where three dead bodies were sleeping, and the dead bodies were scarred. Obviously, during the period of imprisonment, they suffered a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, the three sages of the Ming clan are dead!"


    GUI Lingwei sighed, looking rather sorry.


    If the three sages of Ming nationality are still alive, it will be a great help.


    "Master, we will rescue you first. In the future, please help us overthrow Chiyou."


    "Overthrow Chiyou? Don''t laugh, it''s impossible


    Qianyan ice''s face is full of gloomy color.


    Once upon a time, he had such a grand wish, but now?


    Trapped here, a thousand years without the sun.


    Here, he saw too many lives and deaths, saw too many powerful beings die here, and his old ambition had already been wiped out.


    Now, he just wants to stay here in peace and spend the last few years.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "The strength of Chiyou is far beyond our estimation. Do you see the strong people of all ethnic groups trapped here to death?


    They were all once brilliant and influential figures.


    They were determined to overthrow Chi you, but in the end... "


    Thousand Yan ice says.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a dead body on the ground, trapped for life, and tortured to death. "


    Ye Lan and others looked around and saw countless corpses in the iron prison. Each corpse died miserably. It can be seen that what kind of torment and pain they had gone through in these years of captivity.


    "The Chiyou clan is really powerful, but just because of this, the younger generation and others will come here to rescue them, gather the strength of all sides, rally and overthrow Chiyou!


    Do you want to be trapped here forever and never see the sun? "


    Said Julian.


    "I would rather never see the sun than be an enemy to Chiyou again!"


    Thousand Yan ice says.


    "Master, how can you be so spineless? This is not qianyanbing that I have ever heard of


    Turtle Ling Wei looks at thousand Yan ice directly, rebukes a voice way.


    "Backbone? Can that be eaten? If you can''t eat it, what can you do with your backbone? "


    Qian Yanbing mocks himself.


    "Master, you..."


    GUI Lingwei wants to continue to say something, but he is stopped by Ye Lan.


    "Master, if you don''t want to fight with Chiyou, I won''t force you.


    But please let the younger generation rescue you, OK? "


    Ye Lan looks at thousand Yan ice, voice way.


    "Thank you."


    Thousand Yan ice says.


    Click ¡«


    Ye Lan cuts out the iron prison which has imprisoned qianyanbing in two.


    "Chieftain Ju, please send me back."


    Ye Lan looks at the giant dragon and gives orders.


    "You Not going to leave? "


    Thousand Yan ice looking at Ye Lan and others, voice inquiry.


    "I want to save our friends!"


    "In the 17th and 18th floors, there are the top leaders of Chiyou family.


    If you rush to help each other, you will die!


    Not to mention, in the 18th floor, there are also the ancestors of Chiyou


    Qianyanbing has a dignified face.


    "We will never look back even if there are difficulties and obstacles! Goodbye, master


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    With the demon saint and guilingwei, they went straight to the gate leading to the 17th floor.


    "Master, let''s go too!"


    With qianyanbing in the palm of his hand, Juli dragon wants to break through the air as soon as he steps on his body."Wait a minute!"


    Thousand Yan ice stop.


    "Master, this is..."


    "I have lived for more than four thousand years. Unexpectedly, I was taught a lesson by a little doll!"


    Qian Yanbing gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s just a fool''s dream for us to follow up and save the prisoners in the 17th floor with the three of them!


    In the 17th floor, however, there are more than ten Chiyou people, each of whom has the terror power of Nirvana, the eight fold realm and even the nine fold realm!


    Every one of those people''s fighting power is superior to the one who is strong in the semi empty divine realm.


    Not to mention, Wu Qingxian, one of the three great talents of Chiyou, is also sitting in the 17th floor! "


    Qianyanbing looks dignified.


    Smell speech, giant force dragon is not good to refute, have to comply with the decision of thousand Yan ice, all the way toward Ye Lan where they chase.


    "In one''s whole life, one must live with vigour and vitality. One''s ambition is worth one''s life. What''s the difference between decadence and walking dead?


    It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to have a good fight than to be willing to live.


    In the past, we failed to overthrow Chiyou, but this time, we still can''t! "


    Qianyanbing sits in the palm of the giant dragon with his knees crossed, and begins to use the magic formula silently to recover the injury in his body.


    His impassioned words went into the ears of Juli dragon, which made Juli dragon feel very happy.


    Qianyanbing is a strong man of a generation. He was once the strongest of thousands of people and left behind a great man of eternal legend.


    His cultivation is extraordinary and refined.


    With such a super player, the chance of winning on one side is much greater.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the gate to the 17th floor?"


    Standing in front of a huge door, the heavenly devil Saint felt nervous.


    In the 16th floor, he met the strong men of Chiyou family. It can be said that he took great efforts to kill them. He was also seriously injured and dying.


    The strong Chiyou in the 16th floor are already so powerful.


    I don''t know. What kind of terrible character will be in the 17th floor?


    "I don''t know, master Wan Jian, is it in the 17th floor this time?"


    Ye Lan said, and took out the four keys, which were all the keys to unlock the sky array.


    Similarly, these four keys are also the keys to the 17th floor.


    The real Qi poured into the four keys, and the four divine lights disappeared.


    Click, click


    Bursts of dull sound issued, the closed door, suddenly open.


    Ye Lan three step out, blink of an eye, fly into the open door.


    The 17th floor.


    Here is a paradise.


    Beautiful scenery.


    The aura is dense, and Yao grass is everywhere.


    In the sky, there are birds flying by occasionally.


    In the woods, there are occasional auspicious animals.


    If ye LAN had not always remembered that this was the cave of life and death, they would have mistakenly thought that they had come to the fairyland.


    "We''re not in the wrong place, are we?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at the scene in front of him, and then at Ye Lan beside him, with an uncertain face.


    "No! Feel it carefully. There''s a lot of blood in the air! "


    GUI Lingwei said.


    His cultivation is the strongest, and his divine perception is naturally much sharper than that of Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun.


    "The smell is coming from due north!"


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    "Boy ye, I feel it!"


    All of a sudden, the devil called.


    "What do you feel?"


    "It''s Wan Jian''s breath! Very weak, very weak! It looks like it''s in the West! "


    The heavenly devil said happily.


    Ye Lan''s heart moved, but also quickly unfolded the divine consciousness, and looked into the direction of the West. Sure enough, she felt the very familiar breath, which was the breath of the master of ten thousand swords.


    Now, the breath is so weak that it can''t be detected.


    "It''s really master Wan Jian. He''s really here!"


    Ye Lan looks happy.


    "Hide, someone''s coming!"


    GUI Lingwei frowned and looked dignified.


    He took the lead in hiding his body shape and converged his five senses.


    Ye Lan and Tianmo Shengzun also reacted quickly, hiding their bodies for the first time and converging their five senses.


    "Gone!"


    Ye Lan is hiding behind the three, the sky, a few burly figures, have appeared, impressively is guarding in this layer of Chiyou strong.


    "Search, a total of three mysterious breath, they must be hiding in this side of the world."


    The leader is a beautiful woman. She is only twenty-five years old, but she is full of cultivation momentum. She is more powerful than those burly people!This woman is Wu Qingxian''s good friend and best friend. Although she is not as good as Wu Long, Wu Qingxian and Wu Li, she is also the best among the younger generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "The Chiyou people in the 17th floor are really not ordinary people.


    Everyone''s cultivation momentum is not inferior to the turtle master! "


    In the dark, Ye Lan three people hold their breath to hide, quietly looking at the figure of several Chiyou people outside, watching each other constantly patrolling back and forth, one by one, they are full of terror and powerful momentum.


    "This rescue can''t let them easily find our existence, otherwise..."


    Guilingwei looks dignified.


    Hu ~


    while he was talking, a strong wind came down from the sky, turned into a sharp blade, and killed the three of them straightly.


    Whoosh ~


    the body shape flickers, and ye LAN and her three escape one after another, avoiding the sudden attack of the wind blade.


    "I said, who is sneaky? It turns out that it''s the remnant of the Tiangui clan?"


    A sarcastic sound rings out, that beautiful woman coldly looks at Ye Lan three people, look between, full of ice cold kill idea.


    Previously, the wind blade was created by her.


    As soon as Ye Lan''s body was exposed, several Chiyou people who were searching around gathered.


    Six in all.


    Everyone has a strong cultivation that is not weaker than GUI Lingwei. If we talk about the combat power, we are afraid that the combat power of these six people may still be better than GUI Lingwei.


    "Catch them and send them to the blood cell!"


    The beautiful woman gave a cold order.


    Six Chiyou people jumped in one after another and attacked three people. The terror burst out.


    The surging and violent momentum suddenly fell down, and the whole world of oppression was trembling. Ye Lan and his three people also felt depressed, and their actions were much slower.


    Poof ¡«


    the demon saint was the first to suffer from the impact, and ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    His body fell from the sky and exploded into the ground below. When he got up, a figure fell down and hit him with a heavy blow.


    In the end, the figure was a fierce detective, and the seal array was used to trap him.


    Everything happened so fast that ye LAN and GUI Lingwei didn''t have time to react. The heavenly devil saint was badly damaged and captured alive.


    "Run! I will restrain them


    GUI Lingwei shouts out and pushes Ye Lan away. At the same time, he uses Tiangui''s secret method to fight for Ye Lan''s escape by carrying five Chiyou strong men with the same accomplishments.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    With a roar, Ye Lan bravely uses Xuanyuan sword technique. With one sword, the sky falls apart. A Chiyou people can''t react. He is directly split in two by Li, and his spirit is badly damaged.


    "Xuanyuan family? Unexpectedly, the people of your family are still alive? "


    When the beautiful woman saw Ye Lan''s sword technique, her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Momentum burst, the whole body totem, bright.


    With the posture of invincible, welcome Ye Lan.


    "Ye Lan, run! If we are all caught, no one will be able to save us! "


    In the distance, GUI Lingwei is still struggling to support and persuades loudly.


    In the 17th floor, almost all Chiyou people guarding here are the elite of Chiyou people.


    Their own cultivation strength is very strong, not to mention, Chiyou''s natural blood talent, combat power is far better than ordinary race strong.


    With the strength of GUI Lingwei, it''s hard to deal with the joint attack of the five Chiyou family strongmen.


    If ye LAN doesn''t take the opportunity to escape and attract more Chiyou strongmen, they will all become prisoners and never turn over.


    Escape one, at least have a chance of life.


    "Well! Escape? Here, no one can easily escape from me! "


    The beautiful woman is cold hum.


    In the body, a stream of black gas rushes out and turns into a monster. The monster opens his mouth and spits out a series of horrible black lights.


    Black light is like a sword, wantonly destroying everything.


    Space is chopped up, and heaven and earth are cut.


    The destruction of the potential, even if ye LAN did not dare to underestimate.


    Hum ~


    the way of heaven belongs to the family.


    On the surface of Ye Lan''s body, the array pattern flickers, and a huge dark tortoise shadow firmly protects it.


    Xuangui Xuying is a combination of the power of brute gods, killing demons and the power of the five emperors. Its firmness is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As a result, the beautiful woman''s killing skill, which is based on Ye Lan''s way of heaven, can''t easily break through her defense.


    "The unique skill of Tiangui people?"


    The beautiful woman was shocked. She felt as if she could not be calm for a long time.


    Xuanyuan and Tiangui, the unique skills of the two races, are combined in one person, which makes people feel incredible.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t run


    GUI Lingwei roared.


    Ye Lan clenched her teeth and knew that the current situation was extremely unfavorable for them.Once they fall in love with each other, they will be captured alive. At that time, no one will be able to find a way to save them.


    Whoosh ~


    turning around, Ye Lan breaks through the void and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it! Let the guy escape


    Beautiful women are very angry.


    "Miss Wu Feng, shall we chase you?"


    A strong Chiyou came forward and asked.


    "Chase, of course!"


    Wu Feng orders coldly.


    Immediately, there are two Chiyou strong men who are in the nine realms of nirvana. They smash the void and chase Ye Lan in the direction of fleeing.


    "Take those two men back to me, save their lives and lead the boy back!"


    Wu Feng orders.


    Turn around and disappear in the far sky.


    The four Chiyou strongmen, one on the left and the other on the right, imprisoned GUI Lingwei and Tian Mo Shengzun, respectively, and went in the same direction as they came.


    Due north.


    In the middle of a huge sea of blood, there is an island suspended.


    In the sea of blood, there is a lot of blood.


    There are corpses and bones floating everywhere. It''s like purgatory of blood. It looks very disgusting and creepy. The smell is disgusting.


    However, the island suspended above the sea of blood is a beautiful wonderland with beautiful scenery and beautiful birds.


    And below the sea of blood, forming a sharp contrast.


    On the island, in a pavilion.


    "Do you think there is a man who knows Xuanyuan''s unique skill and Tiangui''s unique skill?"


    Among the pavilions, a woman in a plain white dress, with a common face but elegant temperament, looks at Wu Feng with a flash of surprise on her face.


    This woman is Wu Qingxian, one of the three great talents of Chiyou.


    "Exactly!"


    Wu Feng responded.


    "In this way, the person who killed Wulong should be the young man you met. You can''t be wrong!"


    Wu Qingxian gave a cold smile.


    "I''ve sent someone to hunt down that boy. Once he''s successful, he''ll be dead. Besides, if we catch him, we can not only avenge Wu Shao, but also pry Xuanyuan and Tiangui''s unique skills out of his mouth.


    What''s more, as far as we know, that boy still has the unique knowledge of the man God clan! "


    "Qingxian, if you get the unique knowledge of the three races, your strength will soar, and your combat power will increase several times or even dozens of times.


    At that time, the elders and ancestors of the clan will certainly look at you with new eyes. In the future, you will be the head of the Chiyou clan.


    In this way, we don''t have to stay here for a long time and go to jail! "


    Wu Fengxi said.


    "You''re right. The unique skills of the three races can not be easily acquired.


    Their unique knowledge is not inferior to the secret of Chiyou. If I get it, I will get the inheritance of the four races. It will be a precedent for Chiyou


    Wu Qingxian nodded with a smile.


    "However, don''t let the news out. Once Wu Li knows that the man is here, he will surely lead others to come and compete with me for the unique skills of the three races. I''ll lose more than I gain then! "


    "Qingxian, don''t worry. I''ve ordered people to arrest you secretly. Only you, me and your cronies know about this.


    Even the ancestors in the 18th floor don''t know about it! "


    Wu Feng responded.


    "Well, back off! Recently, I''m going to make a breakthrough behind closed doors! "


    "Qingxian, it''s hard. You have to..."


    Wu Feng was surprised and immediately overjoyed.


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing hard for many years, and I''ve learned something. It won''t be long before I can step into the realm of emptiness and become an existence after Wu Li!


    In the future, I will surpass Wu Li and become the first one among the younger generation of my family


    Wu Qingxian looks confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Master Tianmo, master tortoise, wait for me, and I will try to rescue you!"


    The void collapses, and Ye Lan''s figure appears from the space tunnel.


    Thinking of the capture of the demon saint and the suppression of GUI Lingwei in order to help her escape, Ye Lan is full of anxiety and remorse. She hates that her strength is not strong enough.


    Once you meet a large number of Chiyou people, there is nothing you can do.


    "Zhenshan seal!"


    There was a roar.


    Between heaven and earth, a void collapses, and a huge seal of Dharma appears from the broken void, which suddenly oppresses Ye Lan.


    There is an extremely violent and domineering momentum in FA Yin, which makes the heaven and earth collapse and collapse.


    Under the pressure of the Dharma seal, Ye Lan''s body can''t help crumbling. There is a tendency that she is about to fall apart.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Bear the terrible pressure, Ye Lan hands pinch Jue, blatantly show eight Buddha seal.


    The power of the barbarian God, the evil spirit of killing and the divine power of the five emperors poured into the eight Buddha seals one after another.


    Hum ¡«


    the eight Buddha seals are facing the storm and surging between heaven and earth.


    The terrible momentum was not weak at all. The seal of Zhenshan suddenly came down from the sky, even had it.


    Boom ~


    the huge Zhenshan seal collides with the mighty eight Buddha seal, and dissipates with each other. The energy generated by the collision has set off a wave of destruction again, and large areas of space are constantly collapsing.


    Ye Lan''s figure is directly swallowed into the boundless space.


    His figure has just been swallowed into it.


    A huge monster, opening his mouth is to bite him hard.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Replace sword with hand, Ye Lan cuts out with one sword.


    Terror sword, across the world, directly cut the monster into two.


    For a long time, the world returned to peace.


    Originally, the beautiful basin, only in the breath, has become a life of the Jedi, has become an endless desolate desert Gobi.


    "There are some ways to block my town seal!"


    A voice rang out, Ye Lan looked for fame, and saw a middle-aged man who was slightly emaciated, limping through the void. On his body, he exuded the force of coldness.


    The unique totem tattoo on his body surface proves his identity.


    "Xuanyuan''s unique knowledge is really excellent. I admire it!"


    Another voice rang out, and a Chiyou strong man, who was slightly fat but not pleasant in appearance, came in vain.


    At his feet, the black air was rolling, forming a huge monster.


    That monster''s silent roar, a mouth, like a black hole, to devour everything in heaven and earth, into the boundless purgatory, never turn over.


    "Are you coming back with us? Or are you ready to wait for me to break your body, torture your spirit, and then take you back? "


    The thin middle-aged man, coldly staring at Ye Lan, the tone is extremely cold, with a tone that can not be violated.


    "I think it''s better to break his body, torture him for a while, and then take him back!"


    Without waiting for Ye Lan to respond, the fat middle-aged man is straightforward.


    At the foot of the black monster, open mouth a vomit, a bunch of terror black light, burst shot to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s body shape is a flash, the dangerous dodges that bunch of black light.


    But he just dodged away, the fat man was like a ball, whooshing, catapulted in front of him, and knocked him out.


    The Chiyou totem on his body surface erupts a terrible force. At the moment when the ejection hits Ye Lan, that force directly flows into Ye Lan''s body and shatters half of Ye Lan''s body.


    The treacherous and powerful means can be called terror.


    "Damn it! The strong people of Chiyou are not ordinary people


    Ye Lan curses in a low voice. With the help of Aoki''s divine power and the power of rebirth, the broken body fuses quickly.


    Unfortunately, the two Chiyou people obviously won''t give Ye Lan the chance to recover her body.


    I saw that the thin middle-aged man, with one hand sticking out suddenly, and his arm like a long snake, stretched all the way from kilometers away to Ye Lan, with five fingers bent, fingertips and sharp edges flashing. At first glance, he looked like a venomous snake.


    This move is extremely fast.


    Rao is Ye Lan''s sharp and powerful mind, and he didn''t react immediately. His left shoulder bone was directly scratched by the thin middle-aged man and cracked on the spot.


    "Hey, hey! It''s just the eight levels of Nirvana, facing our two nine levels of nirvana. If you can resist, it''s the devil


    The void is broken, and the fat middle-aged man suddenly appears behind Ye Lan. He opens his mouth and spits out the cold ice, which directly blows a big hole in Ye Lan''s chest.


    Puff ¡«


    a mouthful of blood came out of Ye Lan''s mouth, and her body flew out into the far air like a shell.


    "Ha ha! Too weak, too weak! I thought that the person who inherited the unique skills of Xuanyuan and Tiangui must be an extraordinary person. Unexpectedly, he let us down so much that we couldn''t help beating him! "The fat middle-aged man laughed wildly. He opened his mouth and inhaled. His figure became like a huge ball again.


    Bang ¡«


    the ball shoots, slamming into Ye Lan, breaking half of her body again.


    "Bite him to death!"


    Fat middle-aged man a hit succeed, simply don''t give ye LAN a little chance to breathe, raise a hand to wave, that already on standby black monster, roar roar bite to Ye Lan.


    Take a bite and swallow Ye Lan directly.


    But it''s a pity that ye LAN can''t let it swallow it easily. Once Xuanyuan sword skill comes out, he immediately cuts the monster''s head and divides it into two.


    "It''s not a wise move to resist stubbornly in the corner!"


    The thin middle-aged man comes forward and claps his hand. He hits Ye Lan''s body and smashes it again.


    Ye Lan has the power of rebirth and the green wood power that others don''t have. The speed of physical recovery is much faster than that of ordinary nirvana.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the joint efforts of the two Chiyou strongmen, he has no spare time to recover from his physical injury.


    "The power of God! Dragon elephant Prajna skill


    Ye Lan roared.


    He resisted the injury in his body and performed the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant.


    Behind them, thirty ancient gods appeared together. They captured the angry dragon and stepped on the gods in a row. They stood in front of Ye Lan and stopped the two Chiyou strongmen.


    "Unexpectedly, you have learned the Dragon elephant Prajna skill of the man Protoss.


    It''s a pity that you can''t exert its real power yet! "


    The thin middle-aged man looked at the scene in front of him, surprised with a little disdain.


    His body is like a flowing light. He is like a sharp sword. In an instant, he penetrates the obstruction of an ancient man god statue and smashes it.


    Two hands explore suddenly, just like two tricky and terrible poisonous snakes, grasp Ye Lan hard.


    On the other hand, the fat middle-aged man was not afraid of the block of the statue. His body was like a ball shell. With a thump, he smashed an ancient statue. Then, without reducing the momentum, he took Ye Lan who was recovering.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be caught by them both."


    Knowing that the two Chiyou strong men are extremely powerful, Ye Lan dare not continue to rashly recover.


    In the middle of his brow, the little cinnabar fire suddenly burned wildly.


    A torrential and violent killing evil spirit quickly flowed all over his body.


    Since the integration of the killing seal, Ye Lan''s killing spirit has already undergone a qualitative change.


    He didn''t dare to release the killing spirit in an all-round way, for fear that he would lose his mind again.


    Kill the evil spirit and make it flow wildly.


    A magic seal, since Ye Lan didn''t have the heart to fly out, that is the killing magic seal.


    As soon as the killing seal appeared, it turned into a streamer and shot at the fat middle-aged man.


    Puff ¡«


    the fat middle-aged man''s body is very strong, and can face the sudden killing magic seal. His body is as fragile as tofu, his head is smashed on the spot, and his spirit is destroyed.


    He is full of essence and blood. He is directly engulfed by the killing magic seal.


    Puff ¡«


    the thin middle-aged man suddenly probes into Ye Lan''s hands, and is immediately cut off by Ye Lan''s fierce killing spirit.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The thin middle-aged man''s figure fell back and forth, and his face was pale and frightened.


    "This breath Killing the devil king in ancient times?! How is it possible that the guy in front of him even got the inheritance of killing the demon emperor in ancient times? "


    The thin middle-aged man was shocked and turned to run away.


    As a result, Yiyin came, easily penetrated his head, destroyed his spirit, and devoured his whole body.


    The magic seal was flying in the air, happy, and seemed to devour the essence and blood of the two Nirvana Jiuchong strongmen, making it very satisfied.


    "Damn it! The killing spirit is eroding the mind again


    In the void, Ye Lan doesn''t know that he is full of killing evil Qi, and easily kills two Nirvana Nintendo strongmen.


    He is now in pain, and the full explosion of killing evil gas in his body to launch a fierce struggle.


    This killing evil spirit is very strong, especially after the integration of the killing evil seal, the five emperors'' divine power is unable to compete with it.


    Now, Ye Lan is only half awake and half asleep.


    Once his mind and soul fall into a deep sleep.


    Then, the physical body will be dominated by the killing evil Qi. At that time, no one can know what will happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Want to control my body and dominate? How can you do it easily? "


    Ye Lan roars wildly, fighting fiercely with the killing evil Qi in her body.


    Under his control, Wu Huang''s divine power erupted madly, fighting with the killing evil spirit.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, the power of man God assists the five emperors to fight against the killing evil spirit and drive it back to the place it should go.


    It''s a pity that the killing spirit is too powerful after the outbreak.


    Let Ye Lan exert all means, want to drive it back, it is also impossible.


    "By the way, magic tower!"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan thought of something.


    The heart reads a move, the ten thousand life stove appears, the magic tower comes out.


    A vast breath of terror from the magic tower, enveloping Ye Lan''s whole body.


    All of a sudden, under the suppression of the spirit and evil spirit, the original turbulent and violent killing evil spirit immediately calms down. The killing evil seal, which also wants to promote the arrogance of the killing evil spirit, also immediately calms down and quietly disappears into Ye Lan''s eyebrows.


    In the body, a violent and restless killing evil Qi, also all returned to Ye Lan''s eyebrows, re condensed into a little cinnabar fire.


    "Hoo! Fortunately, there is a magic tower, otherwise, the killing evil Qi in the body really don''t know how to suppress and control it! "


    Ye Lan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Young master Ye!"


    The void is broken, and the giant dragon comes here with a thousand Yan ice.


    See Juli dragon two people, Ye Lan a surprised.


    "How did you come?"


    "Master, he is going to help us to deal with Chiyou people together!"


    Juli Longxi said.


    "Brother Tianmo and master GUI?"


    Later, Juli asked.


    "They''re under arrest!"


    Ye Lan sighed bitterly.


    "Caught?"


    Juli dragon is dignified, and knows that once he is captured by Chiyou, the end will be very miserable.


    "Young master ye, do we want to save them now?"


    Juli long looks at Ye Lan solemnly.


    "Not for the time being. I''m at war with people. I''m in great need of recuperation.


    Moreover, in the 17th floor, the Chiyou people who guard here are too strong. They must have a good deliberation before they can take action. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "By the way, by the way, let me know something about the 17th floor."


    "I don''t know much about the situation in the 17th floor."


    Julian frowned.


    "I know something about the 17th floor, but it''s obviously the place to talk. It''s better to find a hiding place as soon as possible to avoid being discovered again by Chiyou people. "


    At the moment, thousand Yan ice voice way.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the sea of blood.


    Within an island.


    "You say that Wu fan and Wu Tang are dead?"


    Wu Feng looked at a Chiyou strong man who came to report. Her face was cold and her eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Yes, just now, the spirit card broke, confirmed death."


    "Miss Wu, do you think we should tell Miss Qingxian? It''s up to her to decide? "


    Among the Chiyou people, those who are strong in Nirvana are the best among the elite. It is a huge loss to die one of them, not to mention two of them this time.


    As the guardian of the 17th level, Wu Qingxian naturally needs to know everything at the first time.


    "No, Qingxian is in the process of closing. Don''t disturb her easily.


    I''ll take care of it. "


    Wu Feng''s face was gloomy.


    "In addition, inform the black prison and ask them to send people to search around. Be sure to find the smelly boy who killed Wu fan and Wu Tang!


    If you find it, let them inform me at the first time that the battle between me and that boy has not been decided yet! "


    Wu Feng''s tone was cold, and her eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Yes, sir


    Those who come will leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, it is a very hidden cave.


    Ye Lan and his three men use the Dharma to make their bodies as small as ants and hide in the cave. At the same time, Qian Yanbing sets up an array to isolate their breath from the outside world and avoid being discovered by Chiyou people.


    On a stone, Ye Lan sits with her knees crossed. She silently conveys the secrets of heaven and earth, arouses the aura of heaven and earth, and constantly merges into her body to supplement her own loss.


    Thousand Yan ice is also closed eyes recuperation, in the recovery of years of accumulated injury, even if it is unable to quickly recover, but can recover 12%, then can help Ye Lan they a hand, it is also excellent.


    As for the giant dragon, it is playing the role of Dharma protector, to avoid external factors to affect Ye Lan and Qian Yanbing convalescence.¡­¡­


    "Where is the man?"


    Outside, in the void, a young man in a black robe, flying through the clouds, constantly searching for something between heaven and earth.


    In his hand, holding a token, he is talking to someone.


    "Not yet. The other party seems to be very good at hiding. It''s not easy for us to find his trace."


    "Can''t find, it means that the other side has laid a special border, isolated their own breath.


    Let''s use the boundary detector to find out if there is a boundary? "


    The man in black ordered.


    The boundary detector is a magic weapon that can easily detect the existence of the array boundary.


    "My Lord, I have found it!"


    Suddenly, the rune rang out and someone called.


    The black robe was very happy in his heart, and immediately flew away towards the coordinates from the other side.


    Not long after, they came to a mountain, where many people were also wearing black robes.


    They are all strong in Nirvana, some in triple Nirvana and some in sevenfold nirvana. There are dozens of them. This is a terrible force.


    In particular, the leader of the black robe, the most powerful, full of Nirvana nine!


    "This is it?"


    The black robed master, with his hands on his back, looked coldly down at the mountain below.


    "Yes, according to the detector''s response, this is it."


    A man in black responded.


    "My Lord, do you know whether to tell Miss Wu?"


    "Why? It must be a great achievement for us to capture those three people and dedicate them to Miss Wu! "


    Boom -


    a big bang.


    As soon as the black robed master pointed out, he destroyed the mountain in front of him.


    Among the mountains, Ye Lan, who was hiding in a cave, was affected.


    Fortunately, qianyanbing''s array is bound to protect them, so that they are not hurt.


    Smoke billowed.


    Ye Lan three people fly to sweep but come out, see all around already gather several ten Nirvana realm strong persons, can''t help but look dignified.


    "Surrender, I''ll spare you! If not, the end will be very miserable! "


    The black robed master looks down at Ye Lan and the three of them with a cold threat.


    In mid air, Ye Lan and the three did not answer.


    Their eyes swept over the dozens of black robed strongmen one by one and found that they were not Chiyou people, but a group of slaves!


    On his face, he had the slave mark that the Chiyou people had specially branded for slaves.


    That slave mark is imprinted by a special method, so that once it is imprinted, even if you are a powerful person in Nirvana and have the power of rebirth, it is difficult to restore and clean it, which will only become a lifelong shame.


    "How dare a group of people who have devoted themselves to Chiyou, suffered a lot and been engraved with the seal of slavery be so rampant?"


    Ye Lan heard Juli long talking about nuyin, and learned that these people were all the top strong men of all ethnic groups. Now, in order to surrender to Chiyou, they are willing to live under the command of Chiyou. Rao Shi is engraved with nuyin, which is a symbol of shame.


    Such a group of people who have given up their dignity do not deserve to be called strong.


    Although they have strong cultivation strength, they are suffering from physical and mental suffering, and are full of holes and vulnerable.


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, the black robed venerable and other black robed people''s faces darkened.


    Nuyin is a disgrace to them in this life. For them, the nuyin on their face is tearing the wound in their heart.


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    "Well! Smelly boy, sharp teeth and sharp tongue is not a good thing. When I capture you alive and present you to Miss Wu, you will suffer.


    I''m afraid that at that time, your face will be branded with slavery like us, with the disgrace that can''t be erased in your whole life! "


    The black robed master snorted coldly, his voice was extremely cold, and his whole body was already murderous.


    He stepped out, with the black fog all over the sky, frantically rushed to Ye Lan, majestic, just like the river pouring down, invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Pinching Jue with both hands, the power of Manshen and Wuhuang are surging wildly.


    A huge seal of Buddha rises from the sky.


    The seal of Buddha, solemn and magnificent, dashed straight to the sky to kill the black robed venerable.


    Boom ~


    the black robed venerable collided with the eight Buddha seals, counteracting each other''s strong power.


    More than that, the hegemonic power contained in the eight Buddha seal also shocked the black robed master to vomit blood.


    "How could it be?"


    The black robed master''s face was startled, and his strength in Nirvana was directly defeated in the face of a strong man in Nirvana.


    Not only the black robed nobles were shocked, but also the strong people of all ethnic groups headed by the black robed nobles.


    They are all aware of the power of the black robed lords, the nine realms of Nirvana, which can be regarded as the most top among their many slave strongmen in the black prison.


    But it is such an existence that it is not as good as a young man who has only eight levels of nirvana.


    "Does that young man have a strong blood force, strong fighting power, and can he cross the ranks to kill the enemy?"


    Someone said in surprise.


    The sky, the world and the hundreds of millions of races all have strict hierarchy, and the powerful blood force determines the strength of a race.


    For example, Chiyou people, because of their powerful blood, although they have only a few thousand people, can dominate one side in the nine star sky.


    There are hundreds of millions of races in the world.


    Nature, a powerful blood force, can shock people.


    After all, this blood power comes from nature.


    The stronger the blood power is, the higher the fighting power is. It is not difficult to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    In particular, in the later stage of cultivation, such as Yin and Yang, Nirvana and even the virtual God in the rumor, what really determines a person''s strength is not only his super martial arts, but also his blood power.


    Now, Ye Lan''s fighting against the enemy is naturally surprising to those black prison slaves. He thinks that Ye Lan has extremely powerful blood power. Otherwise, in Nirvana, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the strong enemy.


    "Ever black!"


    In the sky, the black robed master roared, the black fog surged in his body, and the fighting spirit emerged behind him.


    A huge black horse, which covers the sky and the sun, lies between the heaven and the earth.


    Once the black horse appeared, it was awe inspiring and evil.


    When the black fog in the body of the black robed master poured into Hei Yu, the power of the fighting soul Hei Yu was more powerful and terrifying.


    One side of the world, completely transformed into a gloomy darkness.


    The black eyes were also instantly scarlet.


    His teeth and claws, staring at Ye Lan coldly, the floating hair on his body, clearly visible.


    Every hair is like a mountain.


    From this, we can see that the fighting soul Hei Yu is huge and powerful.


    The power of his outburst swept through the world, which made the slaves'' faces changed greatly. However, they had no time to escape. Their bodies were crushed and smashed by the power of his outburst.


    Continuously, the spirits were devoured by the black robe, and constantly strengthened the power of the black robe.


    The existence of a little strong, but also seriously injured dying.


    The only ones that can carry are qianyanbing and julilong.


    Besides, there is Ye Lan.


    "I''m a member of the family of black sheep. I inherit the blood power of black sheep in ancient times.


    You are hundreds of years too early to be my enemy


    Heaven, roared the black robed master.


    A face is ferocious and twisted, it looks very ugly.


    "Black? How can the power of the blood of ancient beasts be inherited by such beings as you? He inherited the power of Hei Yu in ancient times, but he was enslaved by others, which defiled his noble blood


    Hei Yao, one of the twelve demon kings in ancient times, is also the twelve beasts in ancient times, and the twelve generals under the command of yuxu emperor.


    For the twelve demon king and yuxu emperor, no one knows them better than Ye Lan.


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, yuxu emperor and his demon king, demon saint and so on, which are regarded as the existence of evil demons by later generations, are all noble people, worthy of eternal memory.


    The power of their blood must be extremely noble.


    The black robed master inherited the blood power of Hei Yu, and was willing to be a slave to others, giving up the dignity of being a strong man and Hei Yu''s descendant.


    The other side doesn''t deserve to have the blood power of the ancient black mongrel.


    As Ye Lan said, the black robe masters have the power of Hei Yu, which is an insult to the ancient Hei Yu.


    "Well! Today, even if you say it again, you will die!


    Only when we are slaves can we live forever.


    And you?


    Ha ha! I can''t live now! "


    In the sky, the black robed master burst out laughing like a madman. Behind him, the huge black fan, under his control, roared and killed Ye Lan.The power of terror is like a vast ocean, pouring down.


    Rao is Ye Lan''s physical strength, and he can''t bear the power of the black fan.


    More than that, Ye Lan shows the way of heaven, and also finds that the tortoise''s strongest defense skill on this day is that it can''t support the power of the black horse.


    You know, at the moment, the black silk is not the power of the black robed master alone, but it has swallowed the spirits of dozens of Nirvana strongmen and absorbed their power.


    It''s a terrifying force.


    It''s hard to bear this kind of divine power easily even if it''s half a step into the realm of emptiness, or even if it''s just the beginning of the existence of the realm of emptiness.


    "The power of the five emperors, now!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, eyes bright, behind, a huge God appeared between heaven and earth.


    That is the figure of the emperor yuxu.


    Yuxu God Emperor, that originally with the potential of terror to Ye Lan''s black, suddenly stopped, no longer fight.


    No matter how the black robed master manipulates it, it will not help.


    "This What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is that? "


    The black robed master was shocked.


    He had never seen such a situation.


    He used all the power of Hei Yu in his body, and then gathered the spirit power of dozens of Nirvana strongmen, which can be said to be his strongest mace.


    In the past, this trump card was invincible.


    But now, it is blocked by Ye Lan inexplicably, not only blocked, his cohesion of the power of the black, do not want to kill Ye Lan, but also to Ye Lan showed a very kind feeling.


    "If so, no matter how many years have passed, no matter how long it has passed, no matter what it has become? As one of the twelve demon kings, Hei Yu won''t hurt each other as long as he takes yuxu as the emperor


    Looking at in front of him, Hei Yao no longer exposes his intention to kill and crush him. Instead, he shows a kind feeling of great dependence on Ye Lan. Ye Lan smiles.


    He knew that he was able to do this because he inherited the power of yuxu emperor.


    Roar ¡«


    the roar of Hei Yao, a force, poured into the shadow of the emperor yuxu.


    Under the washing and refining of yuxu shenhuang Xuying, it turns into a more pure and powerful force again, and rushes into Ye Lan''s body crazily.


    The spirit power of the black robed master and dozens of Nirvana strongmen is condensed. Although the power has been reduced by the washing and refining of yuxu shenhuang Xuying, it still makes Ye Lan''s body feel about to be supported and exploded.


    Indistinctly, Ye Lan feels that her cultivation is soaring with the help of this force. She has reached the peak of Nirvana, and is about to break through the bottleneck and step into nirvana.


    "No! no damn! Damn it


    In the Ninth Heaven, the black robed master was completely crazy, and his face became more and more unbelievable.


    He thought that Ye Lan would be buried under his own eternal black cloud, which gathered the terrorist power of dozens of Nirvana strongmen, and would absolutely destroy Ye Lan''s spirit.


    But who knows, they made wedding clothes for others.


    Ye Lan swallowed up the immortal Hei Yu, who had gathered all his strength and the spirit of dozens of Nirvana strongmen, and encouraged each other''s cultivation!


    This kind of situation is really unprecedented, unheard of!


    If let Ye Lan absorb breakthrough at the moment, reach the same level with himself.


    The black robed master knows that he will surely die!


    At this point, crazy, the black robed master came down from the sky, intending to take advantage of Ye Lan''s absorption and refining of the vast power of the black, and quickly kill it.


    It''s a pity that Juli dragon and qianyanbing, who have been waiting for him all the time, how can they easily give him this opportunity?


    With one hand of the giant dragon, the black robed master, who consumes a lot of money, is severely damaged, destroying his body, and then imprisoning the other''s spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    The surging power rushes into her body, and ye LAN can feel that her cultivation is constantly improving.


    Now, it is about to break through and enter the nine realms of nirvana.


    Nine days, there is a large cloud condensation, the Apocalypse is coming.


    , old fellow, now, it''s not time for you to show up!


    See nine days that come again, Ye Lan mouth appeared a smile.


    In the 17th floor, we''re going through the robbery.


    This is for death!


    Not to mention, the disaster is more and more terrible. Even if ye LAN can get through it, she will suffer a lot of trauma.


    Besides, this is the territory of Chiyou people, and the great battle will surely attract the attention of Chiyou people.


    At that time, those Chiyou people who are strong in cultivation and have terrible fighting power will come here. Once Ye Lan crosses the sky, he will be attacked by them. Even if he has all kinds of means, he will not be able to resist.


    The power of the five emperors emerged.


    Qingmu, yuxu, Taiyin, sun and Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, he moves wildly in his body and suppresses the surging force, so that he can stay in his body safely. At this time, he can''t break through.


    To break through, we should also find an opportunity to bring some people together.


    It''s fun to cross the sky with more people!


    Especially against those Chiyou people, Tianjie can be more fun!


    In the Ninth Heaven, the gathering clouds slowly dissipated.


    Ye Lanchang spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and comes to Juli dragon with a flash of body shape.


    "How?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I''ve got him!"


    Julian responded.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Leave as soon as possible!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Juli long nodded, stepped out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After they had left for a long time, many figures came through the void. The first one was Wu Feng.


    "Damn it! Let them escape


    Wu Feng looked at the scene in front of her and knew that there had been a battle here. Yu Wei leveled the place to the ground and turned it into a ruin.


    "Black prison slaves, they''re all bulls. Let them find each other and inform me immediately. How dare they disobey my orders


    Immediately, Wu Feng''s face was very gloomy, and her beautiful eyes were full of cold anger.


    "Miss Wu, what should we do?"


    A strong Chiyou came forward to ask.


    "To go to the black prison, Miss Ben should teach those black prison slaves a good lesson, so that they can understand that as slaves, they have to do whatever their masters want them to do!


    If you disobey orders, there is no place to die! "


    Wu Feng cold way.


    With several Chiyou strongmen, he went straight to the black prison.


    ¡­¡­


    "Black prison?"


    Ye Lan imprisons the spirit of the black robed master, tortures each other, and learns that the other comes from the black prison.


    "In the black prison, there are many strong people of all ethnic groups, most of whom are the ancestors of one ethnic group.


    They once resisted the Chiyou clan, but most of them were captured alive and imprisoned in them.


    It was Wu Qingxian who was in charge of the 17th floor. Under her command, a man named Wu Feng was in charge of everything in the 17th floor.


    Every once in a while, they would come to the black prison in person, tame the strong people of all ethnic groups who refused to surrender, and torture them by various means.


    Once they surrender, they will use the secret method to engrave the seal of slavery and become slaves forever. "


    In the spirit, the voice of the black robed master came out. When Wu Feng was not in the black prison, the big and small matters in the black prison were almost managed by him. Therefore, he knew clearly about the black prison and even some things in the 17th floor.


    "Take us to the black prison!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    If you want to rescue guilingwei, Tianmo Shengzun and wanjianzun, you need enough strength.


    In the black prison, there are many ancestors of all ethnic groups. Although many people have chosen to surrender to Chiyou, they have been engraved with the slave seal which symbolizes humiliation.


    But ye LAN firmly believes that there must be many bloody people who refuse to surrender and are imprisoned.


    As long as those people are rescued and the strength is integrated, it is not difficult to fight against the strong Chiyou people in the 17th floor.


    For Ye Lan''s orders, the black robed master dares not to follow. He is afraid that ye LAN will not be happy and will try to torture him.


    In the black prison, he has tasted the torture of Chiyou people. He doesn''t want to continue to suffer that torture in Ye Lan''s hands.


    With the guidance of the black robed master, Ye Lan and the three soon arrived at the black prison.


    Black prison, a huge air prison.


    I don''t know how extensive it is. At least it is the size of a small country.


    The whole black prison, suspended in the sky, was forged with some kind of black metal. Under the sunlight, it was cold and shining.On the surface of the metal, there are many complicated mysterious runes, which can strengthen the firmness of the walls of the black prison.


    It is said that the walls of the black prison are strong enough to withstand the full blow of the strong in the virtual spirit.


    It is an impregnable air fortress.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Looking at the huge black air fortress, Ye Lan orders coldly.


    The black robed master didn''t dare to play tricks. A divine idea shot out and fell into the black air fortress.


    There was a click.


    The black air fortress immediately opened a door.


    As soon as the door is opened, a beam of black light comes and covers Ye Lan and the three people, bringing them into the black prison.


    Inside the black prison, it''s a little gloomy.


    In the air, there is a pungent smell.


    This is a huge prison. Roughly speaking, there are at least tens of thousands of prisons.


    Most of the prisons are empty.


    There are also some places where the ancestors of all ethnic groups are imprisoned. They are bloody all over, just like ordinary people. They are imprisoned by the secret methods of Chiyou people. They are vulnerable. It seems that as long as there is a gust of wind, the ancestors of all ethnic groups who have been imprisoned here for many years will disperse with the wind.


    With the change of body shape, Ye Lan becomes the image of the black robed master.


    Juli dragon and Qianyan ice also changed into two guards beside Ye Lan.


    There are guards in the black prison.


    They were all slaves who chose to surrender to Chiyou, commonly known as black prison slaves.


    "See you


    This is not far away, there is a team of people flying rapidly.


    He was led by an old man in a black robe, followed by several black prison slaves. His accomplishments were generally in the ninth fold of yin and Yang and even the fifth fold of nirvana.


    The old man''s cultivation is full of Nirvana and five peaks.


    "Assemble the prison, all the guards, I have something to tell you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    The old man dare not disobey orders.


    The black robed master is the manager of the black prison, whose orders are as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Turning around, he quickly summoned all the prison guards with a special secret method.


    In a short time, more than 35000 prison guards were called here.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are extremely strong and can''t be underestimated.


    They are generally in the nine fold state of yin and Yang and even the five fold state of nirvana.


    There are even several elders who have reached the six or even seven levels of nirvana.


    This force is terrible.


    "Now, I order that all the prisoners in the prison be released without defiance!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Don''t do it! Once all the prisoners in prison are released, Miss Wu, if they find out, we will surely die without a place to die! "


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, the old man''s face suddenly changed.


    All the black prison guards were surprised and did not dare to act rashly.


    "What? How dare you not listen to me? Do you want to disobey orders? "


    "It''s not like that, sir. It''s just that it matters a lot. Once released rashly, we will... "


    The old man looked embarrassed.


    "I repeat, now, release all the prisoners at once, no mistake!"


    Ye Lan''s face sank, and the momentum in her body burst out. In a flash, the surging momentum filled the old man and many black prison guards.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    They are well aware of the power of the black robed master. They are afraid that they are united, and they are not enemies of each other.


    If you do not obey the order, you will suffer.


    Weighing about, helpless, the old man and other black prison guards had to comply with Ye Lan''s orders, release the prisoners one by one.


    But the old man secretly played a trick and told Wu Feng, who was going to the black prison, that he wanted to get rid of the relationship and avoid the anger of Chiyou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Deacon Yun, do we really want to release all the prisoners in accordance with what the black robed master said?"


    A black prison slave came to deacon Yun''s side, looking rather ugly.


    Like deacon Yun and other black prison slaves, this black prison slave is also afraid that once many prisoners are released, he will be punished and punished by Chiyou people.


    "I have secretly reported this to Miss Wu. Later, Miss Wu will give us an order."


    Deacon cloud responded.


    "Then we..."


    "Don''t release people for the time being."


    Deacon Yun ordered.


    "Yes, everything is as deacon Yun said."


    The black slave said respectfully.


    Turn around and go to inform the other slaves who are preparing to release the prisoners.


    "I''ve heard from you."


    Deacon Yun was pleased and felt that the token was constantly shaking around his waist.


    Take down the token and see the reply in the token.


    Deacon Yun looked cold and immediately summoned all the black prison slaves.


    "Miss Wu has an order. No one can be released!"


    Deacon Yun said in a loud voice.


    Later, he took a few black prison slaves with cultivation in Nirvana quintuple realm and flew all the way to Ye Lan.


    "Your honor, Miss Wu has an order not to release the prisoners."


    Cloud deacon looks directly at Ye Lan and says in a deep voice.


    With Wu Feng in the back support, he is now completely fearless of Ye Lan''s threat and momentum oppression.


    "Dare to disobey my orders, do you want to die?"


    Ye Lan''s face sank and her fury broke out again.


    The surging weather oppressed the black prison slaves such as deacon Xiang Yun, which made them look very ugly. Their bodies were creaking, a sign of collapse at any time.


    "Master black, I advise you to respect yourself. If you disobey Miss Wu''s orders, you will be responsible as the director of the black prison. "


    Cloud deacon endure the flesh body is about to violent pain, glaring at Ye Lan, deep voice cheers a way.


    "Well! What kind of Miss Wu, would I be afraid of her? "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    With one hand, he smashed deacon Yun''s body and destroyed his soul.


    Then, the dark golden flame surged wildly, devouring and burning all the black prison slaves who had been cultivated in the five realms of nirvana.


    This scene, seen by other black prison slaves, made those black prison slaves look crazy and scared.


    "Those who don''t follow orders, that''s what you''ll end up with. Don''t you release them as soon as possible?"


    Ye Lan drinks cold.


    Those black prison slaves wake up one after another. This time, they dare not disobey Ye Lan''s orders.


    Deacon Yun''s strong cultivation is directly destroyed by Ye Lan. If they dare to disobey orders, they don''t know how to die.


    As a result, these black prison slaves quickly dispersed, scrambling to release the prisoners who had been in prison for many years.


    These prisoners are the top leaders of the major races in the nine star universe, and some of them are the ancestors of a clan with high power.


    But now, they are trapped here for many years, suffering endless torture, one by one look as if the oil ran out of lights, even a gust of wind, can make them hurt.


    Visible, they these people all suffered what kind of torture here!


    "Venerable, there are more than 6700 people in total."


    A black prison slave comes forward, respectfully salutes each other, at the same time, handed a prison book to Ye Lan.


    On this prison roll are recorded the names, biographies, origins and prison numbers of these prisoners.


    Some names have been painted with bright red forks, which proves that this person has died. As for when and how they died, there are records in this prison book, which are very detailed.


    Through the prison book, Ye Lan can see it at a glance.


    "In the black prison, there were more than 100000 strong prisoners. In addition to those who have taken refuge, and those who have been released now, the number is only 10000.


    In other words, nearly 90000 people died in this prison! "


    Ye Lan is awe inspiring.


    There are more than 90000 strong people. They are the top strong people of all races, and some of them are the ancestors.


    The existence of yin and Yang, Nirvana and even the existence of half step into the realm of emptiness.


    But in the end, they all died miserably.


    As for the cause of death, the record is somewhat vague.


    However, it is said that most of these dead strong men were taken to the sea of blood. After they came back, they had no strength of cultivation and became useless people. Finally, they died miserably in prison.


    "In the prison book, there are records that more than 90000 strong people died. They were all taken to the sea of blood. After they returned, they had no strength of cultivation. Finally, they died miserably in prison.


    What''s going on? "


    Ye Lan looks at a black prison slave and asks."This Venerable, you are responsible for this matter. You know that you should know better than your subordinates! "


    That black prison slave a face strange looking at Ye Lan, voice response.


    "Me?"


    "Yes


    "Oh! I was a little confused just now. As soon as you said it, I remember it! All right, you can step back for a while! "


    Ye Lan waves her hand and signals the black prison slave to step down.


    "Yes


    The black slave stooped back.


    The rest of the black prison slaves also returned to their respective places.


    Ye Lanxin read a move, a magic tower, a devouring force, immediately will be released more than 6000 strong income among them.


    "Go


    Ye Lan command, with Juli long, thousand Yan ice two people, all the way quickly escaped from the black prison.


    Not long after they left, Wu Feng came to the black prison with several Chiyou strongmen.


    "My subordinates, I''d like to meet Miss Wu and all the dignitaries."


    A group of black prison slaves sensed that Wu Feng led people to come and immediately came out to greet each other.


    "Where is the black robed one?"


    Wu Feng coldly looked at a group of black prison slaves in front of her and asked in a deep voice.


    "Venerable, I was there just now. Now, I think I have left!"


    A black prison slave responded.


    "Leave? Where are the prisoners? "


    Wu Feng asked again.


    "This All the prisoners in prison have been released. "


    "Release? Who gave you the guts to release all the prisoners in prison? "


    Wu Fengmei''s eyes were cold and her tone was cold.


    As soon as these words were uttered, more than 3000 black prison slaves in the audience trembled and were in a panic.


    "Miss Wu, it''s all ordered by the black robed master. He just coerced us to release all the prisoners in prison. If we don''t release them, we will be killed.


    Deacon Yun, they all suffered from it


    The black prison slave''s face changed greatly. He quickly cried, trying to shift all the blame to the black robed master, hoping that Wu Feng would spare their lives.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Feng cold hum, turned to split the void, blink of an eye, disappeared.


    The rest of the Chiyou strong also followed.


    Leaving only one person behind, he began to carry out a crazy massacre in this black prison.


    These black prison slaves do not listen to orders and release prisoners without permission. No matter what their difficulties are, they will not be forgiven!


    "Say it! In the black prison, many strong people and ancestors of all ethnic groups went to the sea of blood. What happened? "


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan grabs the spirit of the black robed master and asks in a cold voice.


    "Sacrificed!"


    The black robed master responded truthfully.


    "Sacrifice?"


    "Miss Wu Qingxian is in the sea of blood, where she lives and practices everyday.


    Every once in a while, I was ordered to take some prisoners to the Black Sea.


    Miss Wu Qingxian will use special means to devour the prisoners'' lifelong cultivation, so as to enhance her own cultivation strength. "


    The black robed master spoke.


    "What a cruel means."


    On one side, Juli long heard what the black robed master said, his brow was locked and his face was dignified.


    "Let me ask again, is there a man who has a sword fighting style?"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Miss Wu Qingxian covets the sword fighting body. During this period, Miss Wu Qingxian has been collecting materials, devouring the cultivation strength of a large number of prisoners, and is ready to try to capture the sword fighting body and take it for herself!"


    "Where is that man?"


    "In the sea of blood! I took it myself. "


    The black robed master said.


    "Lead the way, let''s go to the sea of blood."


    "No, the sea of blood is Miss Wu Qingxian''s territory. No one can easily set foot in the sea of blood without her permission."


    "I''ll just say, either lead the way or die!"


    Ye Lanhan said.


    The black robed master was so scared that he had no choice but to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The blood sea area is located in the west of the 17th floor.


    Here is the place Ye Lan felt when he first came to the 17th floor. There was also a faint smell from the master of ten thousand swords.


    The sea of blood covers a vast area, just like an endless sea of blood.


    The blood waves are rolling and the wind is blowing.


    In the ocean, countless dead bones, with the waves turning, looking at people''s scalp numb.


    The pungent smell of blood, but also a burst of uncomfortable, almost vomiting.


    "Here is the sea of blood?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Exactly."


    "It''s a fierce ocean, and I don''t know how many strong people''s blood and corpses are needed to have such a scene!"


    Julian frowns.


    "Go


    Ye Lan, with both hands on her back, leads the way in front of her. With Juli dragon and Qianyan ice, she goes straight to the island in the sky as the black robed master said.


    The island is in the middle of the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is boundless and vast.


    There are three domains.


    There are many dangers in every field.


    In the first domain, there are hundreds of millions of blood beasts. These blood beasts are actually a group of monsters. However, because they live in the sea of blood all the year round, their ferocity, brutality and powerful power are much more terrifying than ordinary monsters.


    In the second domain, there are thousands of strange arrays. It is said that every array here is made up of powerful virtual divine realm, with infinite power. There are flame array, sky thunder array, cloud and rain array, sharp wind array, frost and snow array and so on. Once someone enters the second domain by mistake, even if he is strong in Nirvana, it is difficult to protect him.


    In the third domain, there are no blood beasts and all kinds of strange formations. There are only the top strong Chiyou. There are more than 30 Chiyou strong people in this third domain, and their strength is generally in the seventh or even the ninth realm of nirvana. With the cooperation of the two sides, those who are strong in the realm of emptiness and divinity will have to drink their hatred. It is not fortunate that they really step into the existence of the realm of emptiness and divinity.


    After passing the third domain, it is Qingxian Island, which is located in the middle of the sea of blood!


    Listen to the black robed master about the dangers of the three regions, Ye Lan, julilong and qianyanbing are awe inspiring and dare not underestimate.


    Soon, they stepped into the first domain.


    Originally, Ye Lan intended to directly break up the void and enter the third realm. But later, they found that the void in the blood sea has special rules of heaven and earth. The nirvana strongmen want to break up the void and move forward, which is impossible.


    Helpless, Ye Lan they can only harden the scalp, all the way to kill many fierce blood beast, straight to the third domain forward.


    These blood beasts are big monsters. They can devour a huge city with one mouth.


    There are also blood beasts as small as mole ants, but they have terrible penetrating power and lethality. Their bodies are like earthworms and iron nails, but they are much sharper than ordinary iron nails. Once they are aimed at, no matter you are a strong one in Yin and yang or Nirvana, you will be killed by the cave, and even the spirit will not be spared.


    Even, Ye Lan they also encountered can be transformed into human blood beast, also has a very terrible powerful.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan, Juli long and Qian Yanbing are not ordinary people.


    Juli dragon, the nine realms of Nirvana, the head of the giant clan, is powerful in fighting.


    Qianyanbing, the ancestor of qianzu, was a strong man in the realm of emptiness at his peak. Even though he had been trapped for many years and his cultivation had fallen back, he was not weak in the general nine fold realm of Nirvana and even the half step realm of emptiness.


    As for Ye Lan, his strength has reached the peak of Nirvana, and his various means together are enough to carry the virtual divine realm and deal with these fierce blood beasts, which is still easy.


    "Below is the second realm of the sea of blood!"


    Ye Lan, Juli long and Qian Yanbing stand at the junction of the first domain and the second domain, and see the second domain. In the ninth sky, a huge array constantly hovers, sinking and floating, releasing the breath of terror and divine power.


    In some arrays, the blazing flame is rolling, which is about to dry up the sea of blood and burn the void.


    In some arrays, thunder and lightning are rampant, making earth shaking thunders, causing eardrum pain and soul fragmentation.


    There are also some arrays, which are surrounded by clouds and fog, create special scenes, form illusions, and can trap people in them. More than that, the continuous drizzle of that array is extremely penetrating and corrosive, which is enough to easily kill the strong in Yin and Yang and even nirvana.


    "Thousands of arrays complement each other and have infinite power. Chiyou people are really extraordinary. If there are strong people in their family who can set up thousands of powerful arrays, they are just a rare array master in the world!"


    For the array, Ye Lan also has his own research, array together, he is also very proficient.


    He could see that the thousands of arrays in the second domain seemed to be separate, but actually they complemented each other.


    Once you get into it, you can''t get to the point, but you can move your whole body.If you touch one array, it will cause riots in other arrays. With a series of powerful array blessings, the power of terror and destruction will break out. Even a strong man in the virtual divine realm can''t bear it!


    "Can you make it?"


    Giant dragon looks at Ye Lan.


    "It''s hard!"


    On one side, qianyanbing responds.


    "Ask that guy and see if he knows?"


    "I don''t know how to break the array. I used to enter here with the subordinates of Miss Wu Qingxian leading the way. They have special tokens on them to avoid being attacked by these arrays."


    The black robed master said in a hurry.


    "In this case, young master ye, let''s go and find out if there are strong Chiyou people. Take the token from them, and then go through the second domain."


    "It''s not easy to come here and just go back, but there''s some trouble!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What if not? Without the special token of Chiyou, we can''t pass through the second domain. "


    Juli long road.


    "Who said it couldn''t pass? The array in the second domain is really profound and mysterious. Most people have a headache when they see it.


    It''s a pity that it''s nothing to me! "


    Ye Lan mouth slightly lift, confident smile.


    When the mind moves and the blood eye fights the soul, the perception of the spirit increases rapidly.


    The sun in the right eye.


    With the blessing of the Taiyin sun, Ye Lan''s bloody eye fighting soul is more powerful.


    With the help of bloody eyes and fighting souls, he can be acutely aware of everything. In the second domain, the thousands of arrays are all in his mind.


    Every array, its structure, Rune vein, and the direction of the array diagram are vividly visible.


    The connection between them is also a panoramic view of Ye Lan.


    At the same time, the formation of these arrays interweave, resulting in some gaps, that is, the so-called missing, Ye Lan also had a panoramic view.


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Lan saw the tiny loopholes in the connection between the thousands of arrays, and with a smile, she took the lead in entering the second domain.


    Juli dragon and Qianyan ice look at each other, hesitant, or decided to follow Ye Lan.


    They believe that ye LAN will never make fun of her own life.


    With the help of bloody eyes fighting soul, Ye Lan shuttles freely in the loopholes between these arrays, skillfully avoiding the fuse that touches the array.


    He leads the way in the front, and Juli dragon and qianyanbing follow closely behind.


    Now, they have been following Ye Lan for a long time.


    However, they found that in the second domain, the myriad array, which was floating and sinking in the nine sky, was still and seemed to have lost its efficacy.


    However, they both know that Ye Lan must have used some unknown means to avoid the connection between these arrays, so that these arrays can''t detect them, so that they will kill them.


    "Young master ye, you are really capable!"


    Looking at the figure in front, Juli dragon couldn''t help praising.


    "That young man is really extraordinary. Now, I''m more and more interested in him. I don''t know if he can really do what our predecessors have never been able to do, lead the powerful people of all ethnic groups, and overthrow the Chiyou people today!"


    Thousand Yan ice heart is also shocked incomparably.


    In this second domain, it''s hard for him to cope with the density and power of thousands of arrays.


    But ye LAN is easy to deal with, with them through them, without knowing it, let those constantly running powerful array, for a time, seems to have lost its due effect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    In the third domain.


    There are more than 30 high platforms. On the platform, there is a statue of Chiyou people. They are all the elite of Chiyou people.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    On a floating platform, a thin Chiyou strong man suddenly opens his eyes and looks directly at the direction of the second domain.


    In his eyes, the essence of the light flashed, as if to penetrate the void, to see the situation in the second domain.


    "It should be Miss Wu Feng and them."


    Another stage, a slightly burly middle-aged man, voice.


    "No, it''s not Miss Wu Feng. It''s someone else!"


    "Wu Yan, are you kidding? In the second domain, however, there are thousands of strange arrays laid down by our Chiyou ancestors. How can outsiders safely pass through the second domain and come here? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Wu Yan, who was thin. He knew that Wu Yan''s cultivation strength was very strong, and his divine perception was also very sharp and powerful.


    What the other party said may be true, but is it possible?


    The second domain, however, has its own unique array set up by its ancestors. Unless the ancestors are of the same level, who can break through the array?


    Wu Yan did not respond and looked directly at the direction of the second domain.


    "Here it is


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he grew up.


    With a flash of body shape and a blow of rage, he directly killed a figure who stepped from the second domain to the third domain.


    That figure reaction is extremely quick, the dangerous avoided sorcery speech offensive.


    At the same time, when the figure dodged the attack of Wuyan, it also took the opportunity to launch a counter attack. The huge dark golden flame surged wildly and swallowed the Wuyan all at once. Countless dark golden fire dragons roared and ferociously rushed to Wuyan.


    Bang Bang


    One by one, the fierce fire dragons hit Wu Yan''s chest, shaking him back and forth, spitting out big mouthfuls of blood.


    "Wu Yan!"


    On another high platform, the burly middle-aged man was stunned to see this scene.


    He did not expect that an outsider really broke through the second domain and came here.


    What''s more, the coming one is so strong in cultivation that he is not even the enemy of Wuyan in the eight peaks of Nirvana!


    For a long time, the burly middle-aged man woke up and killed the mysterious figure wrapped in the dark golden flame with a powerful power.


    However, before he killed the figure, a huge hand came down from the sky and oppressed him fiercely.


    The big hand fell, the wind rolled and the waves rolled.


    The air pressure formed by the wind fell heavily on the burly middle-aged man, which slowed him down a lot. The original attack was blocked.


    Nine realms of Nirvana!


    The man who made the move is a powerful man in Nirvana! It''s better than yourself!


    With a look of awe inspiring, the burly middle-aged man did not dare to launch an offensive against the dark golden flame figure. Instead, he could only blow angrily and release the totem power of his whole body to kill the giant hand that fell from the sky.


    The terrible fists collided with the giant hand, and the violent energy tide broke out, rolling the billows of the blood sea below, and the wind was raging.


    "The giants?"


    The big middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, and he saw Juli dragon.


    "Who are you? How dare you break in here


    The burly middle-aged man said in a cold voice.


    "Kill your men!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    One hand out, five fingers into claws, straight for the burly middle-aged man.


    His hand was so fast that the middle-aged man had no time to react.


    This claw directly broke the head of the burly middle-aged man. At the same time, in the heart of the claw, there was a real white fire, which was also wantonly burning the spirit of the burly middle-aged man.


    Ah ~


    the scream resounded over the sea of blood. Soon, the burly middle-aged man was reduced to ashes and disappeared.


    "Witch maniac!"


    Seeing that the burly middle-aged man died in Ye Lan''s hand, Wu Yan screamed bitterly, and his face was full of grief and resentment.


    He endured the injury inside his body, and ran his whole body power wildly. On the surface of his body, the totem of Chiyou erupted into a bright God. A surge of terror was surging inside his body and gathering madly.


    Under my feet, a sea of blood surged.


    A wave of blood color, inspired by the breath of Wuyan itself, goes up against the sky, with Wuyan as the center, circling madly. At first glance, it looks like a fierce and brutal blood color angry dragon roaring in silence.


    Then, the blood waves coalesced with each other, forming a terrible blood monsters, and a mysterious black Rune appeared around the monsters.


    The rune is condensed and interwoven into a totem, which is the totem of Chiyou.


    Wuyan endows these blood demons with its own totem power, which makes them have extremely powerful destructive power.


    Roar


    Countless bloody monsters, roaring and roaring silently, rush to Ye Lan.The blood demons are condensed by the tide of the sea of blood, and the sea of blood is condensed by the blood corpses of countless strong men.


    This ocean itself is an unknown place. Over the years, it has accumulated many negative emotions such as resentment, anger and hatred.


    Naturally, this extremely negative emotional force is also given to the blood demons.


    With the blessing of Chi You totem, this kind of negative emotion that directly affects people''s mind and soul increases sharply.


    In the face of these bloody demons, Ye Lan feels that the divine consciousness and soul in her body are shaking. Those negative emotions seem to be drilling into his body, trying to tear his divine consciousness and destroy his soul.


    "The Chiyou people are really extraordinary. They have a lot of means."


    Ye Lan sighs.


    This kind of means is extremely rare. If the ordinary Nintendo is strong, I''m afraid that he will be completely insane, and his spirit will not be controlled. In the end, he will either become a madman or die on the spot.


    But ye LAN is different. His spirit knows the sea and sits in the magic tower.


    The spirit of the magic tower, even the killing spirit that can destroy the spirit of the monk and the sea, can suppress it, not to mention the monstrous negative emotions of these blood demons?


    Boom ~


    countless blood demons rush to Ye Lan and swallow her up.


    Wu Yan''s expression is cold, with only a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    However, the next second, his smile suddenly stopped.


    Just because a figure is walking out of the countless blood demons, the man is Ye Lan.


    "How?"


    Wu Yan was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Their own blood demons all have extremely negative emotional power. Although that power will not destroy the physical body of the cultivator, it will destroy the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator from the source. It can be said that this means is more difficult to defend than ordinary physical attack and kill means.


    Ordinary Nirvana and even the half step virtual spirit or the strong virtual spirit can hardly resist such means of killing. They either become mad or die suddenly, and their spirits disappear.


    But ye LAN clearly only has the nirvana nine realms cultivation, but under the attack of his best, he is safe and sound!


    It''s just like a nobody. It''s as if those bloody monsters didn''t affect him at all. They just gave him a cold bath!


    It''s called Wuyan. How can you not be surprised?


    "It''s a good method. It''s praiseworthy. If other people die early, it''s a pity that when you meet me, it''s useless!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Step out with one foot, and the sword array emerges.


    The light of the sword array is bright, and countless sword lights burst into the sky, shooting at Wu Zi''s astonished words.


    Xuanyuan sword technique: the sword breaks the river of stars.


    Seeing the countless sharp sword lights, Wu Yan suddenly woke up. His face suddenly changed. It was too late to dodge and resist!


    Puff


    A sword light, continuously broke through the body of Wu Yan, cut his body inch by inch, at the same time, also tear his spirit a little bit.


    Before he died, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Go


    After killing two Chiyou strongmen in one breath, Ye Lan dares not stay, looks directly at a huge Island suspended in the sky, and flies straight to the floating island with Juli dragon and Qianyan ice.


    "Where to go?"


    The cheers rang out.


    Between heaven and earth, a violent and terrifying pressure came down.


    Ye Lan three look dignified, see a respect for the cultivation of terror Chiyou elite, is gathering from all directions to kill.


    A total of 27.


    Every cultivation is at the seven or even eight peaks of nirvana.


    There are five, strength in Nirvana nine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Twenty seven Chiyou elite surrounded Ye Lan.


    Everyone exudes a terrible momentum, covering the whole world.


    That surging pressure, let Ye Lan three people feel a little depressed.


    This is a powerful force that can fight against the strong in the virtual spirit.


    Chiyou people are born with noble blood, far more powerful than others in the same realm, and the physical body is also very important.


    These elite and strong people get together, not to mention to deal with the general virtual spirit state. It''s not impossible to kill an ordinary virtual spirit state strong person.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to break into here and kill the strong Chiyou people."


    He is the first Chiyou strong man who is in the nine realms of Nirvana and stares at Ye Lan.


    Later, his eyes fell on Juli Dragon: "giant clan, do you want to betray me Chiyou, intend to rebel, intend to be severely punished by my Chiyou clan?"


    The heart of giant dragon trembles.


    In the same realm, he is by no means the opponent of the strong Chiyou people, and he can not easily bear the pressure of the other side.


    Now, the other side a drink roar, the cold cold light in the eye twinkle, let him feel the burst of depression and uneasiness.


    For a moment, Juli Loong couldn''t speak, or he just couldn''t speak now.


    "Don''t scare people, Chiyou? It''s just a race with a better blood lineage. You call yourself a Protoss. Don''t you want to be shameful? Who gave you the courage to threaten the giants? "


    Ye Lan is domineering and angry.


    The Chiyou strong man''s face was suddenly gloomy and his chest was burning with anger.


    The rest of the Chiyou people are also staring at Ye Lan with bad eyes. They wish they could swallow Ye Lan alive.


    Arrogance!


    This is the first time for them to meet such a arrogant and ignorant boy. How dare they insult their Chiyou family with such words!


    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!


    "Kill him!"


    The Chiyou strongman gave a cold order.


    Behind him, there is a Chiyou strongman who is in the Seven Realms of nirvana. He carries with him a tremendous fury and goes straight to kill Ye Lan.


    However, his attack has not yet fallen on Ye Lan. A blazing flame is coming, which will swallow his body and end up destroying both the body and the spirit.


    "If you want to go up, come up one by one. I''m afraid you will not die fast enough!"


    Ye Lan''s whole body is dark and golden, and the flame is surging wildly. In her eyebrow, the killing evil Qi is under his control, and it flows through her whole body. At the same time, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power are also under his control.


    Now, in such a situation, he does not dare to give any support. He must do his best.


    "Don''t be wild, you stinky boy!"


    Two cheers resounded together.


    A pair of Chiyou twins, one left and one right, kill Ye Lan together.


    Both of them are the eight fold cultivation of nirvana. Together, they can fight against the nine fold peak of Nirvana and even those who are half empty.


    "Three thousand Yan!"


    A shout rang out, the sky, a torrential flame, surging down.


    That flame, presented as ice crystal like water blue color, looks very dazzling, but it is extremely lethal.


    The flame contains the ultimate destructive power, which can ignite from the source of the cultivator and completely destroy the cultivator.


    That pair of twin strong men who kill Ye Lan angrily, they didn''t expect that there was a powerful master guarding Ye Lan. In the face of the sudden terrorist attack, they didn''t react immediately.


    Shuangshuang was engulfed and burned by the water blue flame, and his body was directly reduced to ashes from the inside out.


    "I''m here. Who dares to hurt Ye Xiaoyou?"


    Qianyanbing, with both hands on his back, takes a step forward and is proud of the more than 20 Chiyou strong people. His whole body exudes the confidence and domineering spirit of the strong people.


    "Three thousand Yanyan, the ancestor of a thousand people -- thousand Yanbing!"


    The Chiyou strong man looked at the old man in front of him, his pupils narrowed, and his heart surged.


    Qianyanbing, the strongest one in the history of qianzu, once stepped into the realm of nihilism. When he rebelled against Chiyou, he killed many Chiyou elites, from some Chiyou ancestors who were in the realm of nihilism to some experts who were in the realm of nirvana. None of them was spared by qianyanbing.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape!"


    The eyes of the strong Chiyou people were cold, and their killing intention was surging wildly.


    "I won''t die easily if I don''t completely overthrow you Chiyou people!"


    "Tough old man, at the beginning, my Chiyou ancestors should not be merciful and spare your life. They just imprisoned you on the 16th floor with the intention of abandoning the secret to serve our Chiyou people.


    Now it seems that you are still just stubborn.


    In this way, I will kill you on behalf of my old ancestor


    The Chiyou strong man said in a deep voice.


    Body shape a span, straight kill to thousand Yan ice.A palm pats, between heaven and earth, suddenly, appeared a cover day giant hand, from the sky and fall, fierce oppression to thousand Yan ice.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A thousand Yan ice sinks to drink.


    There is a surge of power in his body. In the sea of blood, there is a surge of power from heaven and earth. At his feet, lightning patterns flicker. Under his control, thunderbolt power surges into the sky, like a doomsday penalty.


    The countless thunder, like a fierce blue thunder dragon, straight to the Chiyou strongman.


    Roaring ~


    roaring ~


    the thunder was rampant and crazy, and there was a stalemate with the strong Chiyou.


    "Ha ha! Qianyanbing, it''s said that you have great fighting power. You once killed a strong man of Chiyou nationality in the virtual spirit realm.


    Now, that''s all.


    It seems that during the thousand years of being imprisoned in the 16th floor, you are somewhat deserted! If you don''t advance, you retreat! "


    The strong man of Chiyou nationality laughed loudly. On the surface of his body, the totem of Chiyou erupted into a bright light, and the strength of his body suddenly increased by multiple.


    The power of the attack is also suddenly increased, tearing apart qianyanbing''s thunderous attack one by one.


    If qianyanbing is at its peak, this Chiyou strong man will never be able to do this.


    Now, he can do it easily, which proves that qianyanbing''s cultivation is not in the peak state.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with you Chiyou, even if your accomplishments go backward!"


    Qianyanbing is not willing to be outdone. Under his feet, the thunder array pattern is shining again, and his power is increasing again.


    In addition, he once again showed 3000 Yan.


    A stream of water blue terror flame, crazy swept to the Chiyou strong, its offensive to one by one to resist tearing.


    There was a fierce battle between the two. They were not separated from each other.


    The momentum and strength of their outburst are also extremely terrifying, and ordinary people dare not get too close to them.


    As time goes on, the two are going further away.


    "Kill the boy, and then help brother Wuqiang!"


    Seeing that Wu Qiang and Qian Yanbing were fighting more and more fiercely in Vietnam and going all the way, the other Chiyou strongmen didn''t intend to help each other.


    They all know Wu Qiang''s character, which is extremely competitive.


    On a thousand Yan ice, if you can''t win one-on-one, it''s hard to win, absolutely can''t accept in the heart.


    So, help, Wu Qiang, they are absolutely not allowed to do that.


    Now, all they can do is kill Ye Lan and Juli dragon.


    "Young master ye, there are many people on the other side. It''s not suitable to fight the enemy. Let''s retreat for a while."


    Juli dragon is worried.


    "Retreat? Are you kidding? Since these guys are all eager to die, I will mercifully help them today and send them to the west one by one! "


    "Ha ha! Don''t know whether to die or not. How dare you show off your eloquence and want to send me to the west? Who do you think you are? Does the virtual spirit exist?


    Don''t say that you are not a strong man in the empty spirit. Even if you are a strong man in the empty spirit, you can''t escape from us.


    You want to send us to the west? Where do you get your confidence? "


    A Chiyou strong man looks at Ye Lan with disdain and disdain on his face.


    After that, he wanted to start, but suddenly, he realized that something was wrong. Nine days, I don''t know when, gathered a lot of clouds.


    In the dark clouds, there is the power of thunder.


    Then, in Ye Lan''s hands, there are beams of light that have not entered their bodies, and each beam is a curse of heaven!


    "This Heaven''s curse


    A Chiyou strong man saw the rolling clouds in the sky and felt the surging power of heaven and earth. All his faces were muddled and his heart was full of waves.


    What''s going on here?


    Who''s here to rob?


    Where is the disaster?


    Is it Miss Wu Qingxian?


    That''s not right!


    It is clear that the gathering direction of the robbers is just above the others. They are not gathered in Miss Wu Qingxian''s seclusion!


    In the heart doubts extremely, these Chiyou strong people suddenly look at Ye Lan, discovered not good.


    "It''s the boy! He''s the one who caused the disaster? Is it hard for him to step into the realm of emptiness?


    How is that possible? He''s a man of Nirvana, a man of eight peaks cultivation! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "That stinky boy can lead to disaster?"


    "He knows that nirvana is just eight peaks!"


    "In Nirvana, we can lead to the coming of natural calamity, which is beyond the ability of Wu Li Shaozhu. What''s the origin of this son?"


    "Such a talented person must not be allowed to stay in the world. Otherwise, once he grows up, he will become a disaster for Chiyou people in the future."


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    These Chiyou elite and strong people, all of them are super strength, extraordinary insight.


    It is natural to know what a genius it is to be able to extradite natural calamities before entering the void God.


    Once the growth, unstoppable!


    At that time, I''m afraid that no one in Chiyou''s family can stop its progress and lead to its destruction.


    For today''s plan, there is only one, that is to take advantage of its wings are not yet full, thoroughly kill each other, in order to avoid future trouble!


    Almost at the same time, such an idea flashed through the minds of these Chiyou people.


    They have urged the body strength, the body surface Chiyou totem is also the outbreak of terror God Mang, power crazy surge.


    Then, the crowd was the first time to display their most powerful moves.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late!


    In the Ninth Heaven, the cloud and the divine power of heaven and earth came down, and the punishment came down!


    A beam of destructive thunder fell in an instant and shot straight at the strong Chiyou people.


    Ah ~


    the scream sounded, and a Chiyou strongman, who was in the Seven Realms of Nirvana, was directly destroyed, and his spirit was destroyed by the terrible thunder.


    Some of the other Chiyou strongmen in the eight and even the nine realms of Nirvana suffered physical destruction and kept their spirits, while others suffered minor trauma.


    God damn it!


    With the growth of Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, his power is more powerful.


    Now, Ye Lan is about to enter the nine realms of nirvana. The power of heaven''s calamity from his extradition is enough to destroy the powerful in the virtual divine realm.


    At present, the strong Chiyou people in the eight or even nine levels of Nirvana can survive, which is enough to prove their powerful blood and physical strength.


    "Damn it! Why didn''t it attack and kill that boy instead of aiming at us? "


    A Chiyou strong man, full of doubts, Rao is that he has a lot of knowledge, and does not understand what the situation is?!


    "Be careful, the second penalty is coming!"


    There was a cry.


    Nine days in the sky, the clouds, the fiery sky fire began to raging combustion.


    Then, that day, the fire poured down, like a river, straight from the burning.


    The blazing flame evaporates the sea of blood, and the rolling waves of blood turn into a bloody mist under the burning of the blazing flame, which is extremely hot.


    Some of their accomplishments are in the eight fold realm of nirvana. The Chiyou people, who were trying to repair their bodies with the power of rebirth, didn''t have time to dodge and resist. Their bodies and spirits were quickly engulfed by the nine days of falling into the sky fire.


    The scream resounds. All the Chiyou people who are strong in Nirvana are destroyed by the fire.


    The second robbery passed.


    Today, there are only four strong Chiyou people who are in the nine realms of nirvana.


    By virtue of their profound cultivation, powerful blood strength, physical strength and means, they suffered the first and second attacks.


    However, after two attacks, they did not feel well.


    Especially in the second landing, when the fire burned that day, their spirits were slightly hurt, and their bodies were once burned out in the fire.


    "Be careful, the robbery hasn''t gone away that day!"


    A Chiyou strong man, looking up at the sky, said to remind.


    The other three looked awe inspiring.


    One by one, they chant the Dharma formula, the totem of the whole body, and the divine awn erupts.


    Numerous and complicated Shenwen arrays began to appear between the heaven and the earth.


    The array interweaves and circulates, forming a strong defensive border, covering them all.


    Boom -


    a earth shaking explosion.


    Nine days in the sky, the clouds, the third terrible disaster came, straight to kill the four Chiyou strong.


    That is the terrorist force formed by the combination of thunder and fire.


    This force is enough to tear the flesh of the strong in the half step void spirit state.


    However, the mysterious border formation jointly laid by the four Chiyou strongmen blocked the destructive power of thunder, sky and fire that day.


    Although he blocked it, it was not easy for the four of them to block it. On the contrary, they all spat out a mouthful of blood and consumed a lot of soul power.


    "Is there any more doom?"


    A total of three days after the robbery, there are Chiyou strong people to see the rolling clouds, even not completely dissipated, the vortex center, there is still a surging power of heaven and earth is constantly gathering.Moreover, looking at the vastness of the cohesive force and the length of time, we can conclude that this is the last and the most powerful natural disaster.


    "The last one! If we carry it down, we can kill that smelly boy and avenge our dead compatriots! "


    A Chiyou strong man said in a deep voice.


    The other three nodded.


    Four people unite as one, once again spell out the last strength, condense the mysterious array boundary.


    This time, this array is more powerful, more brilliant, and more powerful than before.


    Roar ~


    nine days, a roar.


    A thunder palace falls suddenly. With the fall of the thunder palace, there is a huge fire beast, roaring and killing.


    Finally, there is a mysterious energy body in human form!


    Looking at that scene, the four Chiyou strong men looked ugly for a while.


    They did not expect that the last natural disaster would be so terrible, too much more powerful and terrifying than the previous three.


    Boom ~


    the thunder palace falls and smashes on the mysterious border formation, resulting in a stalemate between the two sides.


    Mysterious border formation, can''t help shaking wildly, thunder palace is constantly oppressing.


    As time goes by, the thunder palace has just dissipated. Although the mysterious border formation has not collapsed, its power has been consumed. The four Chiyou strongmen are also under great pressure. Their spirits are consumed again, and their mouths are also full of blood.


    Boom ~


    as soon as the thunder palace is over, the sky fire monster is pounding on the mysterious border array.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    under the impact of the sky fire beast, the mysterious border array jointly laid by the four Chiyou strongmen began to shake wildly. On the surface, shocking cracks appeared, a sign that they were about to break at any time.


    Fortunately, these four Chiyou strong people are all the elite of Chiyou. They are still powerful. They still join hands with each other and use the mysterious border formation to carry the bombardment of the sky fire giant.


    Finally, there is the mysterious human energy body.


    It''s only the size of an adult, but it''s powerful and powerful, but it''s not weak at all!


    He held a silver spear in his hand, and the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed, easily breaking the mysterious border formation jointly laid by the four Chiyou strongmen.


    "Come on! Break up


    A Chiyou strongman roared and took the lead to escape.


    The other three woke up and fled one after another.


    Unfortunately, there is still one person who was killed. He was directly pierced by the mysterious human energy body, and his spirit was smashed by the terrible energy.


    One spear killed a Chiyou strongman in Nirvana. The human energy body, holding a spear, once again killed another fast fleeing Chiyou strongman.


    The Chiyou strongman tried to resist. Unfortunately, he only stopped for a while, and he was killed by the spear hole, and his spirits were all destroyed.


    "Damn it! It''s hard work! "


    I saw two companions die one after another.


    A Chiyou strong man cursed in a low voice. His face was full of hatred. His heart went down and ignited his spirit. He flew to the human energy body.


    The self explosion of a powerful man in the nine realms of nirvana is extremely terrifying.


    The explosion of energy tides, the whole sea of blood churned upside down, the whole sea of blood, in the destruction of that force, abruptly torn to pieces, the sea level madly plummeted, deep in the ocean, there is a terrible crack, spread to all directions.


    For a long time, this extremely violent destructive force just slowly dissipated.


    A human figure, slowly emerging, is the mysterious energy body.


    Its power was consumed a lot, but it still held a spear and killed the last Chiyou strongman.


    "Broken!"


    The last Chiyou strongman, with a roar, tried his best to smash the humanoid energy body.


    At this point, the terror of heaven, back scattered.


    More than 20 powerful Chiyou people died successively under the terrible disaster. Now, only one person is left, and one is seriously injured and dying.


    "Great! fierce! I really admire my ability to stand up to now


    Ye Lan walks slowly to the Chiyou strongman, clapping and laughing.


    "Smelly boy, you are my enemy. You will die without a place to bury yourself!"


    "Of course, there is no place to die. I will not die. How can I die?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    As soon as he pointed out, his strength penetrated the eyebrows of the Chiyou strongman and strangled the spirits of the other side.


    "Thank you for helping me bear the power of heaven. Now I can step into Nirvana nine times as I wish."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    In the distant sky, Wu Qiang, seeing Ye Lan''s natural appearance, has attracted heaven and earth to rob and punish him. He has destroyed all the elite and strong men on his side. He is not surprised.


    Not only is he, even thousand Yan ice is also surprised incomparably, he this is the first time to see not into the empty God can extradite the strong existence of natural disaster.


    In the future, Ye Lan must be extraordinary!


    "Qianyanbing, today, you all have to die!"


    Wu Qiang shouts angrily.


    Inside the body, the black fog surges wildly and turns into a boundless beast. The beast opens its mouth, roars wantonly and devours Qianyan ice.


    Then, Wu Qiang''s body flickers, and he forces Ye Lan to kill him.


    In the palm, the force of yin and Yang is surging and roaring.


    The force of yin and Yang, injected by the totem power on his body surface, became more violent. In a faint sense, those forces of yin and Yang turned into tricky snakes, showing their teeth one by one, trying to devour Ye Lan.


    Ten thousand snakes eat the soul!


    This is one of Wu Qiang''s Maces. With this skill, he can easily devour the spiritual power of a monk, absorb and refine it for his own use.


    Countless poisonous snakes with bared teeth cover Ye Lan all over the sky, wrapping his figure and making him retreat and avoid.


    Then, those poisonous snakes bit Ye Lan''s limbs and meridians all over her body, and began to suck madly, trying to devour Ye Lan''s spirit power.


    "To devour me?"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    In the sea of knowledge, the tower of gods and Demons moved, and the surging breath of gods and Demons protected his soul. At the same time, the violent breath of gods and Demons quickly swept through his body and bones. As soon as the poisonous snakes devoured the breath of gods and demons, they broke up in the scene.


    Ten thousand snakes eat the soul! Broken!


    Poof ¡«


    Wu Qiang was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His body fell back again and again, and his whole soul seemed to be hit hard.


    "Say it! Where are the people you captured some time ago? "


    Shock hurt Wu Qiang, Ye Lan step out, forced to go forward, raised his hand to explore, dead locked Wu Qiang''s neck, a mysterious force gushed out, but also sealed each other''s spirit power.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wu Qiang has a stubborn face.


    "It seems that you want to suffer?"


    Ye Lan said in a cold voice.


    "Trying to torture me? ha-ha! You don''t have that chance! "


    Wu Qiang grins grimly, and his spirit sea suddenly starts to ignite. In a moment, he is on the verge of explosion.


    "Want to explode? Who allowed you to do that? "


    Ye Lan drinks coldly. In the magic tower, a magic breath rushes into Wuqiang''s body. Under the wash of that magic breath, his spirit, which was about to explode, suddenly calms down.


    "This..."


    Wu Qiang''s face changed greatly and his face was incredible.


    He ignites the spirit, Ye Lan actually has the means to prevent his spirit from burning and exploding?


    In this way, don''t you want to die?


    Ah ~


    just as Wu Qiang was shocked, a hot white fire suddenly started to burn from his spirit. In pain, he could not help howling, his whole body could not stop shaking, and his forehead and back were in cold sweat.


    He would never forget the pain.


    "Tell me, where is the man you captured?"


    Ye Lan coldly stares at Wu Qiang, cold voice way.


    At this moment, Wu Qiang did not dare to be tough any more.


    Ye Lan''s method of burning people''s spirits and tormenting people, he doesn''t want to taste it again.


    If you can have the spare power to commit suicide, it''s OK, but now, I fall in the hands of Ye Lan, even suicide has become a luxury.


    "Qingxian Island, there is a basement in which all your companions are imprisoned."


    Wu Qiang tells the truth.


    "Now, there are other people guarding Qingxian island?"


    "No, except for Miss Wu Feng and a few people who went out, all the fighting power gathered here. Now, there is only Miss Wu Qingxian left on the island, and she is still in the closed door."


    Wu Qiang responded.


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously, every sentence is true. If there is a lie, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    "So, I''ll give you a good time!"


    Ye Lan said.


    In the palm of his hand, the white real fire was burning, and it poured into the sea of Wuqiang''s spirit consciousness, and began to burn wildly.


    "Go! Enter the island


    After killing Wu Qiang, Ye Lan, with Juli long and Qian Yanbing, flies to Qingxian island.


    As soon as they enter Qingxian Island, they are trapped by the special array in Qingxian island. Fortunately, Ye Lan is proficient in array and takes Juli dragon to get out of the difficulty easily.


    "You three traitors are really brave. Unexpectedly, you are here!"


    A Jiao drink rang out.In the distance, Wu Feng comes back with several Chiyou strongmen in the nine peaks of nirvana. Meimou looks at Ye Lan and the three. Deep in her eyes, she is full of anger and killing intention.


    As soon as Wu Feng appeared, he was surrounded by five Chiyou elite and strong people who were at the peak of nirvana.


    Juli dragon and Qian Yanbing''s face changed greatly.


    Ye Lan also looks dignified.


    "Get them! Don''t let them escape again


    Wu Feng waves her hand and orders decisively.


    Immediately, there are two Chiyou elite, flying forward, a left and a right, respectively, to kill the giant dragon, qianyanbing.


    Juli dragon is in Nirvana nine, qianyanbing''s strength is not at the peak, and now it is only Nirvana nine.


    At this moment, the two Chiyou strongmen in Nirvana''s nine peaks boldly attack them. They don''t even have time to react, so they are badly hurt. Their bodies explode on the spot, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    The two Chiyou elites want to capture the spirits of julilong and qianyanbing alive.


    Suddenly, a torrential dark golden flame, turbulent combustion, straight to the two, blocking the way of the two.


    "Did you ask me if you wanted to catch my friend?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "Young master Ye! Be careful


    A cry from the giant dragon.


    Ye Lan heart a Lin, aware that behind him is another Nirvana nine peak of Chiyou strong killed.


    On one side of his body, he displayed the Tiandao Guizong of the Tiangui clan. When he dodged all the attacks of the other side, he carried the aftereffects of the attack of the other side with the help of Tiandao Guizong.


    "Well! I''m young and promising, but I can''t escape from Chiyou people! "


    A cold hum rang out.


    Ye Lan has just escaped the attack of a Chiyou strongman.


    Another strong man of Nirvana''s nine peaks came down from the sky and killed him angrily.


    Its offensive, overbearing, so that this side of the void of heaven and earth are shaking broken.


    Under the pressure of his offensive, Ye Lan felt more depressed, and there were cracks in the way of heaven.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan roared.


    He replaced sword with hand and used Xuanyuan sword technique.


    A Lingtian sword, straight to the Chiyou strong.


    As a result, it was carried down by another Chiyou strongman in the nine peaks of Nirvana with great physical strength.


    "Xuanyuan''s supreme sword skill is really excellent."


    The Chiyou strong man looked at the bloodstain on his chest, flashed a look of surprise on his face, and gave a heartfelt praise.


    Chiyou people have always been called gods by their bodies.


    The physical body is powerful.


    This Chiyou strongman, whose cultivation is in the nine peaks of Nirvana, is able to withstand the full blow of the strongman in the half step of the empty and divine realm only by his physical strength.


    Today, however, a hairy boy who has just entered the nine realms of Nirvana cuts himself with Xuanyuan sword technique, which proves that Ye Lan is extraordinary and Xuanyuan sword technique is extraordinary.


    "Unfortunately, that''s it. Today, even if you are carrying on the secrets of the three major races of the protoss, Xuanyuan and Tiangui, you can''t stop the five of us from joining hands! "


    The Chiyou strongman sneered.


    Around him, the other four Chiyou strong people gathered around and trapped Ye Lan in the center.


    As he said, although Ye Lan is gifted, powerful, and has all kinds of powerful and unpredictable means and abilities, he is only the cultivation of Nirvana''s nine fold realm. Facing five Nirvana''s nine fold realm strongmen at one go, it''s hard to resist.


    What''s more, these five Nirvana nine peaks are all from Chiyou family. They have Chiyou blood as the God of war. They are born with noble blood and are far more powerful than other races.


    Their cultivation strength is at the top of Nintendo nirvana, but their combat power is not weak at all. They are in a half step spirit state.


    How can Ye Lan easily resist the five super men in the level of half step virtual spirit?


    "Young master ye, let me wait. I''ll help you!"


    "That''s right, brother Ye. You''re not the enemy of five of them with your own strength!"


    "Let me wait and help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye LAN is surrounded by five Chiyou people who are strong in Nirvana, there are many voices in his mind.


    Those voices are the slaves Ye Lan rescued from the black prison.


    "However, if you are seriously injured and come out to meet the enemy, you will surely die!"


    Ye Lan responds and refuses to let them out easily.


    "Die, die! My only goal in life is to kill Chiyou people again! Please allow me to fight with these five people


    Someone cried.


    "Please allow me to wait for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic tower, there are many voices, one after another. Ye Lan can hear the resentment and anger in their tone."Mr. Ye has saved us. We have nothing to repay. We just hope that we can be a great help to Mr. Ye at this moment!"


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please


    One after another anxious pleading voice, hovering in Ye Lan''s ear.


    Although Ye Lan refused to let them out again and again, those voices were always non-stop.


    Helpless, Ye Lan had to save these prisoners from the black prison, all released from the magic tower.


    There are more than 6000 people.


    All of them are nine stars, super men of all races and ancestors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Chiyou old dog! My flame ancestor is going to kill you today and avenge my family for their tragic death! "


    Magic tower is now, a black vortex appears, a shadow, scrambling to appear from the black vortex.


    The shadows are dense, just like locusts passing through.


    At this time, an old man in ragged prison clothes and fiery hair went straight to kill a Chiyou strongman.


    "Hum!"


    The Chiyou strong man gave a cold hum and a blow, which directly smashed the head of the fire ancestor and shattered his spirit.


    Later, he shot another black prison prisoner with one hand and killed him. He was also the ancestor of a certain clan, who was superior and powerful.


    In the past, more than 6000 black prison prisoners were all of great status and strength.


    Even if their individual cultivation and fighting power were far less than the five Chiyou strong people in front of them, no matter how hard they tried, they could not really hurt each other.


    However, the five Chiyou strongmen can''t stand their large number. Even if they can deal with the joint attack and killing of the many ethnic strongmen and ancestors, they can''t get away easily and join hands to deal with Ye Lan.


    Even after a long time, the five Chiyou strongmen found that these black prison prisoners were just like moths fighting a fire, intending to seriously injure or even consume their own strength!


    "Damn it


    Five Chiyou strong people are angry.


    With a roar, they broke out a terrible momentum, divided into five directions, cut off the crazy massacre!


    Another black prison prisoner died in their hands.


    "It turns out that you are the one who pretends to be the black robed master and releases all the black prison prisoners!"


    In the distance, Wu Feng coldly glances at Ye Lan and looks at the five Nirvana Nintendo strongmen under her command. They are surrounded and killed by more than 6000 black prison prisoners. They are trapped. For a moment, they can''t get away and attack Ye Lan.


    It was urgent and angry in her heart.


    "You''re the one who took my friend, aren''t you?"


    Ye Lan looks at Wu Feng coldly, with a flash of body shape, and rushes to kill each other.


    Wu Feng also wants to resist, but this time, Ye Lan''s cultivation is growing, she can''t deal with it easily.


    After several fights, Wu Feng was directly captured by Ye Lansheng and his spirit was banned.


    "Take me to see my friend!"


    "What if I say no?"


    "Then you will die!"


    "Ha ha! Do you know where this is? Do you think if you let those black prisoners go, they can deal with my five men? That''s a big mistake!


    In the eyes of the five men under my command, these black prison prisoners are just a group of mobs, a group of poor and humble mole ants. They will all die here.


    Including you and your friends! "


    Wu Feng cold threat, unafraid Ye Lan will be captured alive.


    "If I die, I will take you with me!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    In the palm of the hand, the white real fire burns and rushes into the spirit of the Witch and Phoenix, and begins to torture each other.


    Wu Feng screams and feels miserable.


    Hearing the scream, the five Chiyou strongmen changed their faces and wanted to help each other. However, there were so many black prison prisoners that they were not afraid of death, so that they could not escape easily, let alone save people!


    "Tell the five of them to stop."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "No way!"


    Wu Feng gritted her teeth to respond.


    Ah ~


    with a scream, the white real fire is burning more and more violently in the spirit, the painful Wufeng''s head is about to burst, and the soul is about to collapse. The pain is unimaginable and even more unbearable.


    "Yes, tell them to stop!"


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Wu Feng yelled.


    She really didn''t want to feel the pain of being burned by the white real fire. She was really scared.


    In the distance, five strong Chiyou people who are killing each other stop one after another.


    On Ye Lan''s side, the black prisoners did not stop. They killed them one after another. They used powerful means to capture the five Chiyou strongmen alive and sealed their spirits.


    "Young master ye, what should we do if we catch them?"


    A black prison prisoner came forward, looking at Ye Lan, and asked in a voice.


    "Do whatever you want!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    The five Chiyou strongmen are very powerful. There are more than 6000 black prison prisoners. After a fierce battle, less than 500 people have survived.


    If ye Lansheng had not captured Wu Feng and forced the five men to stop, he was afraid that all the prisoners in the black prison would have died, not only all of them, but ye LAN, Juli long and Qian Yanbing would not have been spared.


    This is the Chiyou nationality. With its powerful blood and body, one person can be equal to thousands of elite teachers. It is too strong to be compared with the ordinary race!"Now, should you take me to see my friends?"


    Ye Lan is a cold threat.


    Wu Feng dare not disobey, have to nod to promise, take Ye Lan all the way into the basement.


    The basement of Qingxian island is said to be the basement. In fact, it contains the universe.


    Here, a kind of supernatural power is completely used, which forms a part of heaven and earth.


    "On that mountain!"


    Wu Feng raised her finger.


    Ye Lan looks at it and sees a huge peak in the distance.


    On the wall of the mountain, there are three prisoners.


    The three men were the heavenly devil saint, the turtle spirit guard and the ten thousand sword master.


    They were all nailed to their hands and feet by a black sword, and their spirits were also imprisoned by a special secret method, so that they could not move at all.


    "Let them go quickly!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    "You want to die? Or did you not suffer enough just now? "


    "I really can''t do it. The technique of forbidding the three of them was set up by Qingxian. Without Qingxian, no one would want to lift that technique."


    "Wu Qingxian?"


    "Yes


    "Where is she?"


    "Closing."


    "Where to shut up?"


    "This..."


    Wu Feng hesitated.


    "Say it


    "In..."


    Wu Feng is about to tell the story of Wu Qingxian''s seclusion place. All of a sudden, this place begins to vibrate.


    Nine days, a stream of clouds quickly condensed, the clouds circled, forming a huge black vortex.


    "Someone''s been robbed?"


    Ye Lan''s face was awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha! You''re dead! Qingxian has started to rob now. Once she steps into the realm of emptiness, you will surely die! "


    Wu Feng couldn''t help laughing when she saw this vision of heaven and earth.


    Ye Lan looks cold, no more words, white fire crazy burning, all of a sudden the spirit of Wufeng to completely burn out.


    Looking at the distance, the place where the heaven and earth were robbed and punished, the thunder was rolling and the fire was raging.


    That Wu Qingxian has already begun to rob, Ye Lan looks very ugly.


    Empty God!


    That''s the realm of legend!


    Ordinary race of the strong, first into the virtual God, Ye Lan will not fear!


    But Wu Qingxian is different. She is a direct descendant of Chiyou. She is born with noble blood and strong fighting power. Once she enters the virtual spirit, with her inherent strength, Ye Lan can''t guarantee that she will be killed completely by various means.


    "Kill her while she''s sick! That Wu Qingxian is just at the time of robbing. She must not be distracted. I''m going to kill her now. I''m sure I can succeed! "


    As soon as I read this, Ye Lan''s body flashed and flew straight towards Wu Qingxian''s place.


    The earth trembles and the sky thunders.


    For a long time, the thunder dissipated that day, and the glare of thunder faded away.


    The first robbery, over!


    Then, the sky fire was burning again, raging all over the world.


    But still failed to Wu Qingxian, the other side is still smooth through.


    By the time Ye Lan got here, Wu Qingxian had been through four times. Now, it''s the fifth and last time.


    Once the last robbery is successful, she will be able to successfully cross the nirvana realm into the legendary virtual God realm, and become a super genius in Chiyou clan next only to Wu Li!


    Roar ~


    nine days, roar and roar.


    Thunder palace, a sky fire beast and a human energy body successively rush to Wu Qingxian.


    Ye Lan is watching from a distance, preparing to sneak attack at the right time.


    Wu Qingxian is very strong, beyond imagination, and her mysterious means make Ye Lan wonder.


    Thunder palace and sky fire beast were successively resisted by Wu Qingxian.


    Now, Wu Qingxian is already fighting with the human energy body. It''s hard to separate them.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are bright, and the dark golden flame surges wildly. The moment Wu Qingxian is repulsed by the human energy body, it''s a sneak attack.


    The blazing dark golden flame suddenly engulfed Wu Qingxian.


    Then, the humanoid energy body rushed into the dark golden flame with the supreme power.


    For a long time, nine days rolling clouds, slowly dissipated.


    The dark golden flame, which was raging and burning, was gradually converging.


    A figure, slowly emerge, into Ye Lan''s eyes.


    It was a graceful and slender woman, whose clothes had been burned by the fire, leaving only a white body.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Ye Lan, Wu Qingxian light smile, "unfortunately, previously, did not kill me!"Ye Lan looks dignified, looking at the naked Wu Qingxian, he does not have any indiscreet thoughts, only dignified in the heart.


    This woman is terrible!


    In the face of natural disaster, he was attacked by himself and survived!


    Chiyou people, really terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Be ye LAN to see light body, Wu Qingxian that is to mix don''t care.


    At their level of cultivation, the body is just a smelly skin.


    Mei Mou looks at Ye Lan. Wu Qingxian smiles with a smile. She waves to take the colorful clouds as her clothes and walks slowly towards Ye Lan.


    "To be here, it seems that all the strong people of Chiyou have been killed by you!"


    Wu Qingxian smiles.


    I can''t see if it''s anger.


    Ye Lan did not reply, the heart only vigilance.


    In front of her, Wu Qingxian is stronger than the original Wu Long, which makes Ye Lan feel more dangerous.


    He was afraid that if he was distracted, he would be doomed.


    "I''ve heard Wu Feng talk about you. You have the inheritance skills of the three clans, namely, man, Xuanyuan and Tiangui.


    Also, in the holy land of xuanhuang, the Wulong also died in your hands


    Wu Qingxian still said to herself.


    "I don''t want to kill you. You have great talent and powerful means. It''s extraordinary that you can kill Wulong.


    If you surrender to me and hand over the three ethnic groups to inherit the skills, I will be the chieftain of Chiyou ethnic group one day, and you will be my husband, who will unite with me in the nine star universe and even in the world!


    How about it? "


    Wu Qingxian has a smile on her face, bold words and lofty ambition. She is a natural empress.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Ye Lan responded decisively.


    He has a sense of belonging. He doesn''t care to marry Wu Qingxian, let alone fight with her to dominate the nine star universe and even the whole universe.


    There is only one purpose for him to come here, that is to kill Wu Qingxian and save the heavenly devil saint, GUI Lingwei and wanjian.


    "That''s a pity. I can only get rid of you, and then try to capture the inheritance skills of the three ethnic groups that you have mastered with your own hands!"


    In Wu Qingxian''s beautiful eyes, a cold color flashed by.


    As soon as she lifted her hands, the whole world turned upside down.


    Real earth shaking!


    The earth below is directly inverted, and the sky above is directly pressed down.


    It''s a terrible way to turn the world upside down when you raise your hand. Ordinary Nirvana strongmen can''t do it at all.


    The world turns upside down, the aura is chaotic, and the rules are constantly broken.


    Ye Lan has the strength of Nirvana''s nine realms. He can clearly feel that the rules between heaven and earth are completely broken, the rules are broken, and the aura is disordered. This kind of sign will make Nirvana practitioners unable to easily communicate with heaven and earth.


    Once the body breaks down, it is impossible to recover the damaged body with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Empty spirit! It''s a very strong and wonderful realm. This kind of strength is full of the feeling in the body. It''s really comfortable


    Wu Qingxian is just like a God who destroys the world. She is in the overturned world that day. She is not affected by the rules.


    On the contrary, he is still enjoying this powerful power. When he raises his hand, he can turn the world upside down and turn the clouds into clouds.


    "I don''t know. How do you feel now? Is it boring, depressing and uncomfortable? Is there an illusion that heaven and earth are rejecting you, that all the forces of heaven and earth are no longer compatible with you, and that you cannot absorb the forces of heaven and earth to maintain the power of cultivation? "


    Wu Qingxian looks at Ye Lan and laughs.


    Her words and deeds, every move, all with a mature charm, especially, the kind of high above the feeling, but also give her the way she said, heaven and earth only her exclusive feeling.


    As if, at this moment, she is this day, this place.


    The power of heaven and earth obeys her orders.


    She let those forces of heaven and earth repel Ye Lan, not be attracted by Ye Lan refining, those forces of heaven and earth will listen to her instructions.


    Dull!


    Depression!


    As Wu Qingxian said, Ye Lan now feels that her body is very heavy. There is a strange force in the outside world, blocking the integration of the power of heaven and earth into her body, thus transforming it into the power of her body.


    "Let me see what you can do now to compete with me?"


    Wu Qingxian smiles indifferently.


    A point out, finger strength such as sword, burst shot to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s fist burst out, and Manshen''s power and Wuhuang''s power poured into it one after another.


    It''s powerful and powerful.


    However, Wu Qingxian''s randomly pointed finger is extremely fierce and frightening. It easily breaks Ye Lan''s fist, and the rest of the divine power is to explode Ye Lan''s left shoulder bone on the spot.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Ye Lan''s body fell back, and her face was as white as paper.


    Internal strength, turbulent flow, quickly heal the left shoulder injury.


    "In this world, your strength can''t be replenished. The more you fight, the more your strength will be consumed step by step.


    How about it?


    Do you want to fight again? "Wu Qingxian looks at Ye Lan and is not in a hurry to kill him.


    Stepping into the realm of emptiness, she enjoyed the feeling of being full of strength and self-respect between heaven and earth.


    Now, in her eyes, Ye Lan is an ant, an ant that can be crushed to death at will. It''s the most important thing to have a good time and taste the powerful power of the virtual spirit.


    Ye Lan''s face is cold. She uses her hand instead of her sword and cuts it out with one sword.


    Xuanyuan sword technique: one sword strikes the sky.


    A sword across the world, straight cut to Wu Qingxian.


    Click ¡«


    Wu Qingxian stood still, reached out with one hand, grasped the terrible sword from Lingtian''s killing, and it was Shengsheng who broke it directly.


    See that scene, Ye Lan look more dignified.


    It''s too strong!


    That and nirvana are two levels of the world!


    One in the sky, one in the ground.


    This sword strikes the sky, but ye LAN breaks out with all his strength, which is enough to deal with the strong of Nirvana''s nine peaks, and even the half step empty spirit realm. Even the ordinary empty spirit realm strong can''t bear the power of this sword.


    On the one hand, it is because Wu Qingxian has a strong cultivation strength and has stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity. On the other hand, she is born with a strong Chiyou blood lineage, strong fighting power and physical terror.


    Although he first entered the realm of emptiness, he was much better than the ordinary realm of emptiness.


    It''s the same. Ye Lan''s sword to strike the sky is not a threat to Wu Qingxian.


    "My hand hurts a little! Is this the Xuanyuan sword technique of the Xuanyuan people? I didn''t expect that the Nintendo realm of Nirvana could have such a powerful power when they tried their best to use this move! It''s really amazing


    Wu Qingxian looked at the palm of her hand. There was a white mark in the palm. However, the mark soon disappeared.


    No matter what moves they use, they can never hurt Wu Qingxian or leave any trace on her.


    But ye LAN is relying on Xuanyuan sword, to Nirvana nine realm strength, is his palm cut out a mark.


    This is enough to see that Xuanyuan sword is powerful and extraordinary.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    At the foot, the pattern emerges.


    In Ye Lan''s eyebrows, the monstrous killing spirit is surging.


    In addition, the power of the five emperors was also pushed to the extreme by him.


    "Well?"


    Wu Qingxian looks a Lin, aware that Ye Lan burst out at the moment of momentum, unexpectedly is to break through her bound this world rules trend.


    "This magic power?"


    In Wu Qingxian''s beautiful eyes, the color of shock became more and more intense.


    Indistinctly, she saw Ye Lan behind appeared a great boundless devil emperor, proud between heaven and earth.


    That demon emperor''s whole body evil spirit is turbulent, blood color murderous spirit is coagulate into essence crazy impact, let her all have a kind of uneasy feeling.


    In addition, Wu Qingxian also saw Ye Lan behind, has appeared a great boundless God.


    A total of five gods, each exudes a strong ancient god''s breath!


    One is surrounded by golden flame, the other is surrounded by blue water, the other is twinkling with blue light, the other is shining with white light, and the other is shining with Buddha light.


    Five empty shadows of the emperor, once they appear, the rules of the heaven and the earth can not easily bind them!


    Hoo ~


    there is a sudden strong wind between heaven and earth. By means of powerful cultivation, Wu Qingxian imprisons the rules of heaven and earth, making the power of heaven and earth unable to be absorbed by Ye Lan.


    But now, with the appearance of the ghost of killing the evil emperor and the five ancient gods, the powerful evil spirit and divine power soared into the sky. Suddenly, Wu Qingxian''s power of constraining the rules between heaven and earth was shattered.


    The surging power of heaven and earth is surging towards Ye Lan''s body. It is devoured by the virtual shadow of killing the demon emperor and absorbed and refined by the virtual shadow of the five ancient gods.


    Hum ~


    with the continuous power of heaven and earth pouring in, the pattern under Ye Lan''s feet is more and more bright, and the burst of breath is more and more powerful!


    Zheng ~


    as soon as he pointed out, the array under his feet was as sharp as a sword, shooting at Wu Qingxian like a meteor shower.


    Every sword light has the potential of destroying heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Countless sword lights burst at Wu Qingxian.


    Wu Qingxian didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness in the fierce attack.


    Hands suddenly pushed forward, a vast force, such as the tide like rolling.


    A series of complicated heaven and earth patterns interweaved in front of Wu Qingxian''s body to resist the fierce and domineering sword light.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Countless sharp sword light, accumulated on the heaven and earth God pattern, issued bursts of harsh sound.


    The power of sword light explosion is extremely powerful.


    No matter how strong and firm the God pattern was that day, it couldn''t support it in the face of the countless terrible and fierce sword light.


    There are cracks on the surface of the divine pattern.


    But Wu Qingxian didn''t have much confusion. With a wave of her hand, the sky collapsed like an endless mountain, oppressing Ye Lan.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Ye Lan a roar, body suddenly soared, into a giant.


    He held the sky in both hands, killed the evil spirit and the five emperors'' divine power, and made a crazy circulation in his body, breaking out an unprecedented powerful force.


    Under the terrible power of his Dharma phase heaven and earth, the sky was supported by his divine power.


    "Get up!"


    Wu Qingxian''s hands were lifted again, and the ground rumbled, and the earth rose directly into the sky.


    Boom ~


    the sky and the earth oppress Ye Lan one after another, trapping him in the middle, trying to crush him into flesh mud.


    "The way of heaven belongs to the emperor!"


    Buzzing ~


    from Ye Lan''s body, countless divine lights interweave vertically and horizontally, forming a huge dark turtle shadow.


    The mysterious turtle virtual shadow will ye LAN dead package, bear the heaven and earth pressure, protect Ye Lan from injury.


    "It''s a good secret of the Tiangui clan. It''s really the most powerful defense skill in the world. It''s really good!"


    Wu Qingxian has a lot of knowledge. At a glance, she recognized that Ye Lan''s martial arts at the moment is the unique skill of the Tiangui family, which is called the strongest defensive martial arts.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna Gong!"


    Then, Ye Lan drinks again.


    After that, thirty ancient gods emerged one by one.


    Those pretty gods, one by one wrapped in giant dragons and stepping on them, are majestic and full of air.


    As soon as they appear, they will drive the dragon to drive the elephant. Qi Qi will kill Wu Qingxian angrily. They will directly crack the heaven and earth.


    But Wu Qingxian is still calm.


    With a wave of hand, a law of heaven and earth appeared, penetrating an ancient god statue. The flying dragon and the roaring god statue were also destroyed in an instant.


    As soon as he raised his legs, the strong wind swept away, and one or two dragons wrapped around his body broke down and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Wu Qingxian is so strong!


    In particular, after stepping into the realm of emptiness and divinity, its strength is unimaginable.


    Prajna skill of dragon and elephant is the most unique skill of man Protoss.


    Thirty statues of man gods were slaughtered by Qi Qi. The ordinary empty spirit state could not be supported long ago. Even if they did not die, they would suffer a lot of injuries.


    But Wu Qingxian was able to deal with it.


    One after another, the ancient gods were destroyed in her hands.


    "If you have any other means, just use them!"


    With one hand, Wu Qingxian smashes the last ancient god statue. She carries her hands and looks at Ye Lan in the distance.


    At the moment, Ye Lan has made great efforts to dissolve Wu Qingxian''s attack.


    Although it has defused the offensive, it also bears an extremely strong load.


    Killing evil Qi and five emperors'' divine power are certainly powerful.


    Xuanyuan sword technique, the way of heaven and the power of man God are all excellent.


    However, Ye Lan''s cultivation level is not enough. In the face of Wu Qingxian, who has already stepped into the realm of emptiness, she is still not her opponent.


    The body is already mottled and fragmented, and Rao is the power of rebirth and Aoki''s divine power, so it is difficult to cure it quickly in a short time.


    "It seems that the evil spirit is not controlled by you. It can make you stronger than ever, and even compete with me for a time.


    It''s a pity that your realm is not enough, and your body and soul can''t bear the invasion. It''s obviously unwise to fight for a long time! "


    Wu Qingxian has been fighting for a long time. At a glance, she sees that there is something wrong with Ye Lan. The killing evil Qi is beginning to erode her body and soul. Under the overload, this fierce force has begun to be restless again.


    Poof ¡«


    Ye Lan''s face turned pale with a gush of blood.


    However, he is still struggling to support, unwilling to fall down easily.


    The five emperors'' divine power is in a crazy circulation. Under the control of Ye Lan, Qingmu''s divine power is constantly resisting and healing the damage caused by the evil Qi of killing.


    "Three thousand Yan!"


    There was a roar.


    Qianyan ice suddenly kills Wu Qingxian. The surging ice blue flame pours out like the river of heaven and burns her violently.The ice blue flame that covered the sky and the earth engulfed Wu Qingxian.


    "Go


    Qianyanbing grabs Ye Lan and wants to leave. However, a beam of divine light suddenly shoots out of the ice blue flame and penetrates his head. At the same time, the divine light quickly wraps the spirit power of qianyanbing and flies towards the ice blue flame.


    Finally, Wu Qingxian''s body was swallowed by her.


    "Pretty good spirit!"


    Wu Qingxian licked her lips with a faint smile.


    Step by step out of the surging ice blue flame, after the body absorbed the spirit of Qianyan ice, the surging ice blue flame began to pour into her body.


    "Young master ye, go quickly!"


    "Ye Xiaoyou, let''s go. Let''s deal with this girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of figures came one after another. It was the black prisoners.


    As soon as they appear, they will kill Xiang Wu Qingxian.


    "A group of mole ants, dare to compete with me?"


    As soon as Wu Qingxian''s eyes were cold, a magical force gushed out of her body, and the rules of heaven and earth were surging, turning into an invisible force. All of the hundreds of surviving black feather prisoners were imprisoned between heaven and earth, and could not move at all.


    At the same time, their bodies suddenly began to burn and turned into ashes, leaving only wisps of spirits, which were devoured by Wu Qingxian and submerged into her body one after another.


    "So it is. You can step into the realm of emptiness and divinity only by means of swallowing other people''s spirits!"


    Ye Lan see that scene, immediately understand.


    It is also clear why all the prisoners in the black prison brought by the black robed venerable from the black prison to the sea of blood suddenly have no power cultivation.


    It turns out that they are all poisoned by Wu Qingxian. They are all strong in cultivation. They just make other people''s wedding clothes and become the stepping stone for Wu Qingxian to reach the peak.


    More than 90000 people!


    As long as you think that there are more than 90000 super men of all nationalities and even the ancestors'' power and spirit, who are devoured by Wu Qingxian and used in the way of practice, Ye Lan''s heart is filled with disgust.


    This kind of practice is no different from the evil way.


    "Yes, so I am very grateful to them. Without their lifelong cultivation, I could not have reached the realm of emptiness so quickly!"


    "If you do wrong, you will die! You are not afraid of retribution when you do so? "


    "Ha ha! Retribution? Are you kidding? Between heaven and earth, in addition to the three inner races in the realm of God, Chiyou is the strongest race in the world today.


    We are the first people under God. In your eyes, we are God!


    Who dares to repay us gods? "


    Wu Qingxian shook her head and laughed, as if she had heard the best joke in the world.


    "God? If you call yourself gods? Then I will kill the God! Kill you hypocrites


    Ye Lan low voice roars a way.


    Five emperor''s divine power, surging, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun.


    Kill evil spirit, also break out again.


    This time, Ye Lan used all the killing magic Qi.


    When dealing with Wu Qingxian, he can''t care that the full-scale explosion of killing evil Qi will make him insane and become possessed.


    Now, the only thing that can really help him deal with Wu Qingxian is killing evil Qi!


    The killing magic gas under the full-scale outbreak!


    At the same time, before using all the killing magic Qi, Ye Lan must also ensure that the five emperor divine power in her body has enough powerful ability to resist the crazy erosion damage of the killing magic Qi.


    This move can be said to hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt the enemy eight hundred!


    Boom ~


    in the middle of the eyebrow, the little cinnabar fire completely turns into bloody killing evil Qi and pours into Ye Lan''s whole body.


    Kill the evil spirit, and it will burst out.


    At the same time, a huge blood seal appeared on the top of Ye Lan''s head, bursting with dazzling scarlet God awn, which is the killing magic seal. It is said that it is the FA seal held by the ancient killing magic emperor, with powerful destructive power.


    Magic lines!


    Begin to emerge, full of Ye Lan body.


    "I I''ll kill you


    Ye Lan''s eyes are staring at Wu Qingxian. At the moment, the eyes are being devoured by the endless blood.


    Ye Lan''s mind, in a little disappear.


    "This How could he still breathe such terror? "


    Feeling the change of Ye Lan, Wu Qingxian can''t help but look startled, surging waves in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan''s body is flashing and the speed is extremely fast.


    With one claw, he broke Wu Qingxian''s arm.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Wu Qingxian''s arm was smashed on the spot, turned into countless flesh and blood, splashed everywhere, and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Wu Qingxian''s body retreated rapidly, and her face became more and more frightened.


    What is the power in Ye Lan''s body?


    Where on earth did that strong and domineering spirit come from?


    She felt vaguely that what she was facing now was not ye LAN, but a most terrible devil, a devil who came from ancient times and revived in this world!


    Roar ~


    Ye Lan''s eyes are as red as blood, and his eyes are full of fierce killing gas. When he opens his mouth, the blood light is surging, and there are more earth shaking roars.


    Even if Wu Qingxian''s spirit was powerful, she couldn''t help the impact of the devil''s roar. The spirit trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Her body was about to fall again and almost fell from the sky!


    Strong!


    It''s incredibly powerful!


    Wu Qingxian really can''t believe that Ye Lan''s body is sleeping with such a powerful destructive power.


    Think of what Ye Lan said before, the uneasy feeling in her heart is more and more intense!


    You''re going to die!


    I may really die!


    "You want to kill me? How can you do it easily? "


    Wu Qingxian calms her mind, and her broken arm recovers as before. She quickly pinches the Dharma formula. On her body surface, Chiyou totem suddenly erupts into a bright light.


    Array after array quickly interweaved behind her, forming a huge door!


    Call God gate!


    One of the secrets of Chiyou is that only Chiyou''s children can use it.


    As soon as the huge God door appeared, the door opened, and a huge monster stepped out, a huge claw covering the sky, slapped Ye Lan hard.


    Chiyou!


    Chiyou, the ancient god of war!


    There is no doubt that he is powerful.


    Although this is only Chiyou summoned by Wu Qingxian using the secret method, not the real ancestor of Chiyou, it is also extremely terrifying and overbearing.


    What''s more, the stronger the practitioner''s accomplishments are, the more powerful and terrifying the summoned ancestor Chiyou is!


    Bang ~


    under the claw of the ancestor Chi you, Ye Lan, who is in the state of rampant evil, is shot out of the room. Cracks appear all over her body, and her whole body is almost broken on the spot.


    Fortunately, the power of rebirth and the magic power of Aoki make his physical strength more powerful than ever. In particular, the killing evil spirit is full of the power of terror. To stop the killing, the killing evil spirit can resist the full attack of most of the ancestor Chiyou.


    "Death


    Wu Qingxian has a ferocious face.


    Chi you, the ancestor, opened his mouth and burst out a ray of thunder.


    Thunder, like a pillar, haunts the raging flames.


    Roar ¡«


    in the rage state, Ye Lan roared like a wild animal, and his momentum soared again. The monstrous killing spirit, like a raging tide, lingered around him, blocking the destruction thunder of his ancestor Chiyou.


    Then, a round of bloody Fayin flew out. Under the guidance of killing evil Qi, the bloody Fayin rose against the storm and ran into the thunder of destruction.


    It is extremely sharp, forward momentum, no one can stop.


    Under its impact, the destructive thunder light is directly split into innumerable pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Finally, this round of bloody seal, heavily hit the forefather Chi You''s eyebrows, the head on the spot.


    Boom -


    a big bang.


    Chiyou, the ancestor, burst into pieces and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Behind Wu Qingxian''s back, the huge door of calling God burst. She, who was sympathetic with Wu Qingxian''s heart and spirit, also suffered a terrible impact. Her blood gushed out, and her spirit was seriously impacted.


    "Kill


    Cold cry to kill sound to spread, Ye Lan completely don''t give Wu Qingxian the slightest breath of the moment.


    In other words, Ye Lan, who has stepped into a violent state, is a killing machine at all.


    In his eyes, Wu Qingxian is a prey. As a prey, she must die, and she will never give her any chance to escape and resist.


    "Bind


    Wu Qingxian explores violently, intending to use the power of heaven and earth to trigger the rules of heaven and earth, so as to restrain Ye Lan''s action.


    However, all in vain.


    Ye Lan is so powerful that she is beyond Wu Qingxian''s imagination. With her current cultivation strength, she can''t motivate the law of heaven and earth to restrain Ye Lan.


    The mysterious power that turns the world upside down just blocks Ye Lan for a moment, and it is shattered by the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body.


    The rules of heaven and earth!


    Now, it''s useless!Bang ~


    with a bang, Ye Lan has ignored all the obstacles and killed Wu Qingxian. With a blow, she smashes her chest on the spot.


    Wu Qingxian''s body fell back again and again. In her mouth, her face was very pale.


    Boom ~


    there was another explosion, and Ye Lan hit her heavily, destroying half of her body and collapsing the world.


    Wu Qingxian takes advantage of the collapse of heaven and earth and flies away quickly.


    Ye Lan, who is in a violent state, is not an opponent at all.


    For today''s plan, that is to avoid the edge, when ye LAN can''t bear the violent force, the victory will be clear.


    Roar ¡«


    the roar of the wild animal resounds, and Ye Lan''s figure is like a bloody light, breaking through the space barrier, quickly kills Wu Qingxian and blows out again.


    Bang ~


    with one blow, Wu Qingxian flew out like a shell. With a bang, she smashed the floating Qingxian island and collapsed the whole island. At the same time, her body went straight into the sea of blood.


    In the sea of blood, the tide surges into the sky, and the aftereffects of the explosion evaporate the blood in the sea of blood, and the world is filled with thick blood fog.


    Ye Lan is in the blood fog, and her pores are greedy to absorb the extremely negative emotional force.


    Venom, hatred, rage, killing intention


    This sea of blood contains the bones of the living beings who have accumulated for many years. The negative emotions left by them after their death are as vast as the ocean.


    For ordinary people, the strong negative emotions in the sea of blood are enough to affect the mind and spirit of the practitioners, so that the spirits of the practitioners will be polluted. At least they will become crazy, at the same time they will die suddenly.


    But for Ye Lan who has killing evil Qi, this is the nourishment. The killing evil Qi rises rapidly and becomes stronger together!


    Boundless blood gas flows into Ye Lan''s body along with her four limbs, and is absorbed and refined by the killing evil gas in Ye Lan''s body.


    Even below, the rolling sea of blood began to vibrate. A huge wave of blood flew up in the air, turned into blood dragons, poured into Ye Lan''s body, and encouraged the killing evil spirit in the other party''s body.


    "What kind of power is there in him?"


    In the sea of blood, Wu Qingxian wakes up, and the injury on her body has recovered to 7788.


    At the moment, she is looking up to see that Ye Lan is devouring the sea of blood crazily. She absorbs all the negative emotions accumulated in the sea of blood, such as resentment, hatred, rage and killing intention, into her body.


    In my eyes, the color of horror became stronger.


    Now, she is obviously aware that after absorbing the continuous negative emotions in the sea of blood, the extremely cold killing atmosphere is more powerful.


    Powerful enough to make her feel frightened at this moment!


    Roar ¡«


    with the roar, Ye Lan suddenly swoops down, stirs up the sea of blood, and pounces on Wu Qingxian.


    Wu Qingxian tried her best to resist, but she couldn''t bear the destruction.


    The body in Ye Lan''s bombardment, constantly broken, that destroy kill idea, is also constantly destroying the sea of blood, the sea of blood steaming dry, the bottom of the sea of blood pierced.


    Ye Lan and Wu Qingxian''s figure directly disappeared in the endless black hole.


    The next second, the two appeared in the other side of the world.


    This is a world of magma!


    Cave of life and death, level 18!


    It turns out that under the bottom of the sea of blood is the 18th floor of the cave of life and death!


    It''s a pity that Ye Lan doesn''t know all this. He''s in a state of rage, and his mind is not clear.


    In his eyes, only killing!


    Kill Wu Qingxian and destroy it from the front of your eyes!


    "Laozu! Help


    Wu Qingxian has been badly hit. In the face of Ye Lan, she is not an opponent at all. If not by virtue of Chi You''s natural strong blood strength and terrible physical strength, she still has her own hard-earned cultivation realm.


    She has long been dead Ye Lan''s hand, how can support to now?


    Now, in order to survive, Wu Qingxian knows that only Chiyou Laozu, who is on the 18th floor, can do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Miss Wu?"


    Inside the 18th floor of the cave of life and death, there are some top Chiyou people.


    At this moment, an elder of Chiyou nationality, whose cultivation is in the ninth realm of Nirvana, meets Wu Qingxian and comes here from the 17th floor, while one of them is chasing each other like a madman.


    Now, Wu Qingxian is seriously injured and dying. Her whole body is cracked and mottled. She looks very weak and haggard.


    On the other hand, the crazy young people are more brave and unrestrained.


    "Don''t you help me yet?"


    Wu Qingxian holds her last breath and runs all her strength to resist the crazy attack from Ye Lan.


    As she resisted, she yelled at the elder of Chiyou.


    The elder of Chiyou nationality woke up with a start. He quickly pinched the secret with both hands and used a powerful and terrible seal to kill Ye Lan.


    Zheng ¡«


    feeling the attack of the Chiyou elder, Ye Lan, in a violent state, instinctively raises her hand and slashes out with a sword.


    Xuanyuan sword technique: one sword strikes the sky.


    In such a state, his sword strikes the sky, which is unstoppable.


    The powerful Dharma seal of the Chiyou elder in Nirvana was directly split in two by Ye Lan''s sword. Not only that, the Chiyou elder was also directly cut in two. The spirit was transformed into a piece of looting ash and dissipated between heaven and earth in the sense of the sword full of terror.


    Roar ~


    Ye Lan roars and sees Wu Qingxian turn around and flee here.


    Body shape a rush, such as beast crazy chase up.


    Seeing that Ye Lan was the elder who killed a Nirvana nine fold realm with one sword, Wu Qingxian looked dignified.


    She thought that the elder could support for a period of time to facilitate her escape, but now, she underestimated Ye Lan in the violent state.


    "Laozu! Laozu


    Wu Qingxian cried out.


    No matter how loud she calls out, it''s quiet all around.


    The two ancestors of the Chiyou people, who live here, are of no present origin.


    "What''s going on? The two ancestors are all in the 18th floor. They can''t be absent! "


    Wu Qingxian was very anxious. She felt that Ye Lan''s killing force was getting closer and closer. Her face became pale and frightened.


    "Miss Wu, what''s the matter?"


    A shadow, flash out.


    All of them are Chiyou elders sitting in the 18th floor. Everyone''s cultivation is in the nine fold realm of Nirvana, and one or two of them are in the half step realm of emptiness!


    Number of people, a total of 12!


    "Where''s Lao Zu? Someone broke into the 17th floor. Now, they have reached the 18th floor. I can''t resist. Come and tell them! "


    Wu Qingxian said in a hurry.


    The twelve Chiyou elders were stunned. Who could break through the seventeen layers of defense and kill Wu Qingxian all the way here?


    "Here it is


    Wu Qingxian is in a hurry.


    Feel Ye Lan has been forced to approach.


    Similarly, the twelve Chiyou elders also felt the breath of killing and cutting. The breath of killing and cutting was pure enough to go deep into people''s soul and affect people''s mind. It was very tyrannical and terrifying.


    "Two ancestors, it seems that they went to see some old friends. Now we are in charge here.


    Miss Wu, back off for a while, and let us deal with it! "


    An elder of the Chiyou nationality, who is half a step away from the spiritual realm, exhorts.


    Wu Qingxian nodded and took the lead to escape.


    These twelve Chiyou elders, together, can''t kill Ye Lan, but they can help themselves to fight for time to escape.


    As long as they escape, and try to find the whereabouts of the two ancestors, kill Ye Lan, easy.


    "Set up! Kill him


    A Chiyou elder, who is at the peak of Nirvana, is about to join hands with others. As a result, a sword light cuts him in half in an instant. The terrible sword power easily destroys his spirit and ends up destroying both the form and the spirit.


    The rest of Chiyou elders are shocked. Ye Lan is really powerful. No wonder he can rush to kill Wu Qingxian all the way here and chase Wu Qingxian to such an awkward appearance!


    ¡­¡­


    Here is a special void of heaven and earth.


    Two old men in dark blue robes sit quietly in the void. The power of the rules between heaven and earth is led by them, and they imprison this side of heaven and earth.


    In the middle, a turtle head old man in a black robe, driving a small boat, holding a boat wormwood, sat in it leisurely.


    The two elders in dark blue robes are the ancestors of the Chiyou people who are sitting on the 18th floor of the cave of life and death. One is the triple realm of cultivation and the other is the quadruple realm of cultivation!


    Turtle head old man, is Ye Lan''s most respected River uncle!"Prince Tiangui, I''ll see how you can escape from this battle."


    The chubby ancestor of the Chiyou nationality stared at him coldly and said in a deep voice.


    He Bo, quietly, broke into the 18th floor of the cave of life and death, trying to rescue Wu Han who was suppressed here.


    Had it not been for the cave of life and death, they had already laid out a lot of defensive array. In addition, the two of them responded in time and decisively launched the array to seal Hebo town here.


    I''m afraid the other party has already rescued Wu Han and fled.


    Once Wu Han escaped from the heaven, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Run away? I didn''t want to escape! "


    He Bo sat quietly on the boat, with a faint smile.


    "Well! I think you''re trying to be eloquent. In fact, you can''t escape at all, can you? "


    Another slightly emaciated ancestor of the Chiyou nationality can''t help humming.


    "Who? What do you say? However, as long as I''m here for a day, you two can''t leave here easily. Once you leave, I can break here!


    Speaking of it, I am not the only one in this space, but also you two


    He Bo gave a faint smile.


    The faces of the two ancestors of Chiyou people were ugly.


    It''s true that he Bo''s cultivation is far better than his two. He and his two can win over each other only by virtue of the 18th floor, which is their territory. There are all kinds of powerful forbidden array left by their ancestors.


    Otherwise, they are not rivals at all.


    At the same time, even if the two of them sealed each other, they would not kill each other.


    Once even one of them leaves here, once the power of the forbidden array weakens, he Bo will easily break through the forbidden and escape from the heaven.


    At that time, the two of them want to seal it unexpectedly, it will be extremely difficult, even, they will come to a miserable end.


    "Well! As long as I can seal you here forever, how about my husband and I stay here with you forever? "


    The skinny Chiyou ancestor, unwilling to respond to the hum.


    "Brother, lingfu!"


    At this time, the chubby ancestor of the Chiyou nationality spoke out.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s Qingxian! It''s said that someone broke into my 18th floor and slaughtered my Chiyou strongmen


    The fat man said in a deep voice.


    The skinny ancestor looks cold and raises his hand. In the void, a picture appears.


    That picture is the scene of Ye Lan fighting twelve Chiyou elders and killing them one by one.


    Now, the twelve Chiyou elders have already died in Ye Lan''s hands.


    The remaining two statues are in the state of half step emptiness. At this moment, they are also in the state of serious injury and dying!


    Now, the place where they are fighting is the center of the 18th floor - the place of Diyan!


    There, Wu Han is imprisoned!


    If the aftereffect of their battle destroys the place of Diyan and releases Wuhan from it!


    That''s the end of it!


    On one side, he Bo also saw Ye Lan, he counted all this, so he could be so calm.


    But he didn''t calculate that Ye Lan would kill here in such a state.


    "Run away? The evil spirit Is it difficult for Ye Lan to inherit the mantle of killing the demon emperor in ancient times? "


    He Bo looks at the picture on the void and sees Ye Lan in a violent state with a dignified look.


    "I have to try to escape from here, otherwise, for a long time, Ye Lan will be deeply rooted. By then, even I will have nothing to do!"


    He Bo said in his heart.


    But he can''t be too eager.


    "It seems that something bad has happened to your family.


    What? Are you still holding me down here? Or did you watch all the elders of your family die in that hand? Then, destroy the place of Diyan and release Wuhan? "


    He Bo grinned heartlessly. When he said this, he was really worried and angry about the two ancestors of Chiyou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Well! Don''t be too proud! Since we choose to guard you here, we will never let you go easily!


    As for that man, I''m Chiyou.


    In the 18th floor of the cave of life and death, not everyone can come in casually, arrogant


    The skinny ancestor glanced at the old man and gave a cold hum.


    Then, his eyes continued to stare at the picture in the void.


    "Second brother, start the battle! Don''t let that smelly boy destroy the place of Diyan and lead to disaster.


    By the way, release the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast which is suppressed in the 18th floor! "


    Mr. skinny told me.


    The chubby ancestor of Chiyou nationality nodded solemnly and made Fu fly out.


    In the 18th floor, it is the place of Diyan.


    Ye Lan is about to kill the last Chiyou elder who is seriously injured and dying. Suddenly, the sky, the array falls, the ground, the array rises.


    Between heaven and earth, two kinds of huge array appear together.


    Each of them has a terrible and powerful destructive power. They are like a millstone, crushing Ye Lan into pieces.


    "Ha ha! It''s Laozu


    The surviving elder of the Chiyou clan recognized the sudden appearance of the heaven and earth divine array at a glance. It was the most powerful destruction array in his 18th floor. Only the two ancestors of his clan could start it.


    Looking at the array, Wu Qingxian is also a long sigh of relief, clear that his cry for help must be heard by his ancestors, at the moment, the other side is already a hand.


    However, what makes Wu Qingxian curious is why her ancestors didn''t directly come forward to kill Ye Lan, instead, they used this way?


    Where on earth did they go?


    Roar ~


    the two powerful and terrible destruction god arrays are crushing and destroying Ye Lan like a millstone, consuming Ye Lan''s killing spirit a little bit. Even though ye LAN is in a violent state now, her strength cultivation is increasing exponentially.


    At this time, under the crushing of these two powerful and terrible arrays, they were inevitably impacted, and their bodies began to be mottled and fragmented.


    Boom ~


    suddenly, between the heaven and the earth, it is a violent vibration.


    Deep in the rolling magma, a huge monster roared out.


    The monster is as big as a champion, as big as a lion, and as flaming as a lion. It has dragon horns, stars like eyes, broad mouth tusks, and gold like hair. On its body surface, there are dark gold patterns interwoven, forming a special and mysterious rune.


    Red flame golden dragon!


    According to the legend, it inherits the blood power of Qilin, the ancient god beast, and is extremely pure. As long as it works hard, it is expected to break through higher achievements and become a powerful existence like its ancestor Qilin.


    It''s a pity that this red flaming Golden Dragon has a bad mind. He is associated with Chiyou and encourages Chiyou to be arrogant!


    In the company of Chiyou, the red flame Golden Dragon has devoured and killed many powerful people of various nationalities for cultivation.


    In return, it is guarding the deep place of Diyan and taking care of the trapped Wuhan.


    Roar ~


    roar to the sky.


    The red flame Golden Dragon is extremely powerful and terrifying. After thousands of years of cultivation, it is far more powerful than ordinary monsters. It has already stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity. Now, it has the strength of double peak realm of emptiness and divinity!


    Hoo ¡«


    clap it with one claw, the wind blows, the red flame is burning.


    Ye Lan, who was suppressed by the heaven and earth divine array, was beaten by the red flame Golden Dragon''s claw, and half of her body was blown up on the spot.


    The rest of the body, is like a shell general inverted fly out!


    "Miss Wu, is there any problem?"


    Seeing that the red flame Golden Dragon has already appeared, the elder of Chiyou nationality can''t help but take a breath and fly to Wu Qingxian, looking concerned.


    "No problem! The monster... "


    "The red flame Golden Dragon has been here for thousands of years. Miss Wu can rest assured that with the help of this beast, it won''t be able to lift much wind and waves, and it won''t take long to die!"


    This Chiyou elder is full of confidence.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Qingxian was suspicious.


    "The red flame Golden Dragon is as powerful as the double peak of the virtual God! Miss Wu, don''t look down on it! "


    "It''s the double peak of emptiness and divinity, which can''t be underestimated. It''s just..."


    "Just what? What worries Miss Wu? "


    "The one named Ye Lan made me feel uneasy. I don''t know where the evil in his body came from.


    However, my intuition tells me that the red flame Golden Dragon may not be able to kill him


    Wu Qingxian looks dignified.


    The Chiyou elder didn''t respond. He frowned slightly and looked into the distance. He saw that Ye Lan was defeated by the red flame Golden Dragon beast. At the beginning, his body was broken inch by inch.


    The smell of killing lingered on his body and began to weaken.


    "Miss Wu, it seems that you are worried too much! That son is already on the verge of collapse. He can''t bear the attack of the red flame Golden Dragon. He will die at any time! "The elder of Chiyou said with a smile.


    "Maybe!"


    Wu Qingxian gave a wry smile. Her body was full of strength, and her serious injury had recovered.


    Far away, Ye Lan is fighting with the red flame Golden Dragon.


    This red flame Golden Dragon is very strong. It inherits the blood of the ancient unicorn. Its blood is very pure. In addition, it has been cultivated for many years. Its strength is terrible.


    Ye Lan, who is in a violent state, can hardly resist the fierce attack of the red flame Golden Dragon.


    Roar ~


    the red flame Golden Dragon roared again.


    Beast mouth a, suddenly spurt out, towering red flame, ferocious burning to Ye Lan, will ye LAN instant engulf.


    The flame dispersed, and Ye Lan''s figure was completely gone. Only a wisp of spirit remained in the room.


    And the spirit did not dissipate, at the moment, a pagoda is sinking and floating, will Ye Lan''s spirit protection in the middle.


    The pagoda is the magic tower.


    The magic tower is floating and sinking, blooming with wisps of magic, bursting with a breath of terror.


    Feeling the horror of the magic tower, the red flame golden dragon was a little afraid and didn''t dare to rush forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the distance, the elder of Chiyou and Wu Qingxian saw the strange appearance of the red flame Golden Dragon. Their brows were tightly wrinkled, and they couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Lan was beaten to a wisp of spirit. Why did the red flame Golden Dragon suddenly stop killing?


    What does it look like to be afraid of?


    "Forget it, I''ll go and kill him!"


    Chiyou elder a low roar, a claw suddenly explore, straight take Ye Lan''s spirit, want to crush it.


    Boom -


    a big bang.


    The Chiyou elder''s attack has not yet fallen on Ye Lan''s spirit. The magic tower suddenly erupts with terror, and the magic breath is surging, which easily repels the Chiyou elder''s attack.


    At the same time, a huge ghost suddenly appeared, standing between heaven and earth.


    Putong ~


    the Chiyou elders and Wu Qingxian didn''t think much about it. They just felt shocked at the ghost and felt the impulse to worship.


    However, the red flame golden dragon was extremely frightened.


    It inherits the purest blood of the ancient unicorn, and naturally has part of the memory of the ancient unicorn.


    In ancient times, the gods, demons, and shadows were extraordinary and mysterious.


    In ancient times, the five great gods were all afraid of it, and they were all in awe.


    Naturally, the unicorn and auspicious animals under the emperor yuxu are also afraid of such gods.


    And this kind of awe, from ancient times through blood spread, until now the red flame Golden Dragon beast body.


    Naturally, at the sight of the magic pagoda and the sudden appearance of the shadow of the magic, the red flame Golden Dragon fell to its knees and trembled with fear.


    Call ¡«


    between heaven and earth, God flows, and the aura is surging.


    A vast force of heaven and earth, under the guidance of the ghost, crazy towards the wisp of spirit of Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s body began to recover rapidly.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with the red flame Golden Dragon


    In the special void, the two ancestors of Chiyou are all unknown.


    But he Bo, who has seen a lot, knows that everything is because of the mysterious pagoda that blends with Ye Lan.


    However, he was not very clear about the origin of the mysterious pagoda, but he had a vague feeling that the origin of the pagoda was extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Red flame Golden Dragon beast, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Qingxian looked at the red flame Golden Dragon in the distance, and saw that the other side''s face was full of fear and shock. She seemed to be afraid of something, so she could not help frowning.


    "It seems to be afraid!"


    On one side, the Chiyou elder responded.


    "As the guardian beast sitting here, under the command of our Chiyou people, how can we be afraid easily?"


    Wu Qingxian''s face sank.


    "Miss Wu, what you said is true


    The Chiyou elders responded.


    "Red flame Golden Dragon beast, don''t you kill him? Do you want to betray our Chiyou people and be punished by our Chiyou people? "


    The Chiyou elder roared.


    In the distance, the red flame Golden Dragon woke up, with huge eyes like copper bells, staring at the Chiyou elder coldly. He opened his mouth and vomited out the fierce and burning fire of destruction, which suddenly spewed out and engulfed the Chiyou elder.


    The old man didn''t have time to make a scream, so he turned into a piece of fly ash and ended up in the end.


    The red flame Golden Dragon has opened its mind and lived for thousands of years, but it is even older than some old foxes.


    The ghosts and ghosts behind Ye Lan''s body are not sure where they exist, which makes the Kirin''s blood in his body scared and must be extraordinary.


    If I disobey him, I will deal with him. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    But the Chiyou elder dared to coerce himself to kill Ye Lan. The red flame Golden Dragon beast was furious and killed him decisively.


    Wu Qingxian was stunned. At the same time, she dodged far away.


    Now, she doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with the red flame Golden Dragon?


    Not only stop to Ye Lan, but also kill their own family of a half step empty divine realm elder!


    "Is it difficult..."


    Wu Qingxian wakes up with a start and looks at the boundless and huge ghost shadow behind Ye Lan.


    She faintly concluded that the reason why the red flame Golden Dragon beast didn''t deal with Ye Lan was that she was afraid of the ghost.


    "What is that? Even the red flame Golden Dragon is so scared


    Wu Qingxian couldn''t understand.


    At the same time, in another special space.


    "It seems that things are beyond the control of both of you."


    On the boat, he Bo sat cross knee and looked at the picture in the void with a smile on his face.


    The fat one and the thin one, the two ancestors of Chiyou, look very ugly one after another. They don''t know how to respond.


    They want to leave here and go to kill Ye Lan.


    But no matter which of them left, the power of this battle would be greatly reduced, and he Bo would easily break the seal.


    Once he Bo gets out of the seal array, they will die!


    "It''s pitiful to see you in a dilemma!


    You see, how about this?


    Let me out and let Wu Han go. I''ll spare you two.


    Submit to us and become my help to fight against Chiyou people in the future. Protect you two, live a long life and become a god! "


    "Trying to sow discord? When we were three years old? "


    The skinny old ancestor snorted coldly. He was not bewitched at all.


    "Second, can you guard this place alone?"


    The skinny ancestor asked aloud.


    Now, it''s a critical moment. They have to find a way to kill Ye Lan. Otherwise, once the place of Diyan is destroyed, Wu Han will escape, but it''s really over.


    "Brother, you give me the zhenhun bell. As long as you cooperate with zhenhun bell, I think I have the ability to suppress this thief. Even if I have the strength, I will try my best to fight for time!"


    The fat man responded.


    "Good! Buy me some time. I''ll kill the thief and come back immediately! "


    In his body, his soul soldier, zhenhunling, flew out and fell into the hands of the fat man.


    Later, his figure is slowly dissipated in this special world.


    "Prince Tiangui, if my elder brother leaves here, I will guard you! Don''t try to escape, I won''t let you do it easily


    Holding the zhenhun bell tightly in one hand, the fat old ancestor stares at the river uncle in the array coldly, and his tone is extremely cold.


    To this, he Bo did not respond, just, self-care closed his eyes.


    In the world of magma, the towering flames are raging, and Ye Lan''s body is rapidly recovering.


    But Wu Qingxian can only stop at the same place, and dare not rush to do it, for fear that the red flame Golden Dragon beast will be upset and killed by the other party.


    "Damn it! Where are they? If they don''t stand in the way again, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Wu Qingxian''s face was full of anxiety.


    Whoosh ~


    just when she is anxious, a void is broken, and a figure flies out like light. With the potential of destroying heaven and earth, she angrily kills Ye Lan, who is recovering her body in the distance.Roar ~


    with a roar, the red flame Golden Dragon noticed the existence of the light and shadow, and clapped it out with one paw, and beat it hard towards the light and shadow.


    Bang -


    bang.


    The magma world began to collapse, and the shadow of light and shadow was slightly blocked.


    "Evil animal, how dare you betray our Chiyou people and seek death!"


    This light and shadow is the skinny ancestor. This time, he has to solve Ye Lan quickly. Once time goes on, he can''t guarantee that his second brother can suppress him.


    But it happened that the red flame Golden Dragon didn''t know what was right and what was wrong. He dared to stop it.


    Naturally, the skinny grandfather was very angry.


    With a slap of anger, the power of the four realms of the virtual God is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    The terrible and powerful momentum filled the sky.


    Faced with the surging momentum of the skinny ancestor, the red flame Golden Dragon''s huge body knelt down on the ground on the spot, its skin was constantly cracking, and its golden blood was flowing like golden rivers.


    Roar ~


    it struggles to resist, trying to get rid of the oppression of the skinny ancestor. Unfortunately, the strength difference between it and the skinny ancestor is so big that it can''t resist and bear the other party''s power.


    Roaring ~


    the skinny ancestor slapped the red flame Golden Dragon on the body, slapped it heavily on the ground, rolled it into a pool of meat mud, and a wisp of spirit was also destroyed.


    With one hand, he killed the red flame Golden Dragon beast in the double peak of Xushen. The skinny old ancestor didn''t stay for a moment at all. He continued to kill Ye Lan, who had already begun to recover, with the mighty power.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    The old skinny man roared.


    One finger pops up, sharp and overbearing finger force, quickly kills Ye Lan.


    Ding ~


    a crisp sound.


    Just when that skinny ancestor''s finger force is about to kill Ye Lan, a beam of divine light suddenly appears in front of Ye Lan''s body and blocks the blow of that skinny ancestor for ye LAN.


    Then, nine days, a broken space, a surging Yellow River, carrying a boat, quickly came.


    On the boat, an old man with tortoise head and body, holding the boat Artemisia, driving the boat, with a happy face.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a thread of spirit, which is the spirit of the fat old ancestor.


    "Prince Tiangui!"


    The thin old ancestor saw that he Bo broke the seal so quickly that he didn''t even have time to kill Ye Lan.


    In his heart, he was surprised and angry.


    What''s surprising is that he Bo''s strength is too strong. A strong man in the triple peak state of Xu Shen, together with his soul calming bell and the special array of this heaven and earth, can easily trap the strong man in the sixth peak state of Xu Shen, or even the strong man in the seventh or eighth peak state for a period of time.


    But how long?


    But two interest time, the other side is easy to escape!


    Anger is, his second brother is too waste, not to say the fight to suppress it? I don''t know how to give myself more time to deal with these things. Now, how can I deal with the situation that he Bo has escaped?


    "Qingxian, send an order quickly to inform the clan of the great change here, and ask them to send people to support them as soon as possible!"


    The skinny old man said in a loud voice.


    In the distance, Wu Qingxian woke up and immediately took out the rune to spread the message.


    As a result, a river came and wrapped her up. There was a special power in the river. Wu Qingxian directly struggled in the river like a mortal without any divine power. At last, she drowned in the river, and the spirit also died in the river.


    "Help me? That''s not good. You Chiyou are very strong. There are still some old people who are still in seclusion. If I wake them up, I can deal with it alone, but it''s difficult. "


    On the boat, he Bo said with a faint smile.


    While saying that, he put Ye Lan into a coma and deep sleep on the boat.


    "Prince Tiangui, spare my life, I''m willing to surrender!"


    Seeing that things were not going well, he finally intended to surrender.


    "I gave you a chance just now. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. Now it''s useless to say that!"


    He Bo grinned.


    Boat Artemisia move, yin and yang two boundary river, suddenly, rolling and surging, straight to the skinny ancestor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    The boundary rivers of yin and yang are surging.


    The skinny ancestor''s face changed greatly. He held the sky in his hands. On the surface of his body, the totem of Chiyou suddenly burst out. The bright god awn, and the fury burst out from his body.


    In the world of magma, many powerful battle lines are formed one after another under the guidance of the skinny ancestors.


    Each cutting array is enough to easily destroy a huge planet that breeds 10 billion lives.


    Together, these killing arrays can easily destroy a medium-sized galaxy, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    At this moment, in the battle, the 18th floor of the grotto of life and death has begun to be completely turbulent and on the verge of collapse.


    With the crazy turbulence of the 18th floor, the first floor and even the 17th floor of the cave of life and death are constantly shaking violently, a sign of collapse and destruction at any time.


    In the face of the powerful battle and destruction initiated by the thin ancestor, he Bo looks calm and calm. With a wave of boat wormwood, the rolling boundary rivers of yin and Yang become fiercer and fiercer. Vaguely, the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring can be heard.


    It condensed into a stream, rushed to the terrible and powerful destruction array, and destroyed those arrays one after another.


    "This No way


    The skinny ancestor was so frightened that he couldn''t believe it. He tried his best to arouse all the powerful battle lines in the world, but he couldn''t stop the attack of he Bo.


    What kind of powerful state has the other party entered?


    Eight peaks of the virtual spirit, or nine peaks of the virtual spirit, or half steps of the real God? Will you step into the realm of God and become a God in the world?


    The sound of boom -


    explosion was continuous.


    The surging river of destruction ran all the way, destroying one powerful and terrifying battle array after another.


    As soon as he saw that he was about to fight on the skinny ancestor, the skinny ancestor immediately took out a piece of Rune paper, intending to ignite the rune paper and sacrifice his spirit.


    The talisman!


    Among the Chiyou people, the most powerful kind of Rune paper.


    In today''s world, among hundreds of millions of races, Chiyou is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    On top of them are the three inner clans of the family close to God. Now, they are in the field of God.


    Chiyou, as the first of the nine foreign nationalities, has been operating and developing for many years.


    Many of them have proved that they have become gods, broken through the void and stepped into the realm of God.


    Every Chiyou ancestor who ascended to the gods would leave a piece of paper called the sacrificial talisman.


    This sign, once offered by the spirit of the strong, can call a Chiyou ancestor in the field of God to come to the world to kill the enemy.


    To be a God is to be a real God. When they think about it, they can kill those who are strong in the realm of virtual God!


    See, that thin old ancestor is already burning spirit, in the hands of the worship talisman began to ignite, he Bo brow a Cu, look dignified incomparable.


    He knew the power of the talisman.


    Once the skinny ancestor worshipped the talisman and summoned a Chiyou ancestor who came into the world from the realm of God, it was hard for him to bear the blow of the other party.


    "Ha ha! Prince Tiangui, even if you are more powerful, what can you do? You can''t compete with a true God before you fly into the sky!


    I''ve brought my ancestors here today to sacrifice the spirit of God. I''m sure you will die without a burial place! "


    The old skinny man''s face was ferocious and laughed wildly.


    "It''s so noisy


    Suddenly, a roar from the sky, a huge finger, from the sky.


    The moment that the power of God was terrible and oppressed was to destroy the skinny ancestor.


    As for the sacrificial talisman, it was also smashed with the falling of the finger, which did not lead to the birth of Chiyou ancestors in the field of God.


    On the boat, he Bo stood up and looked into the distance, where the place of local inflammation had collapsed, and many cumbersome seals had disappeared.


    At the moment, there is a very embarrassed nine days, but it is full of powerful figure.


    "Wu clan leader, you are all right!"


    He Bo looked at the stout man with a long dark red hair, with a smile on his lips.


    "Tianyuxian, I haven''t seen you for many years. How did you change from prince to boatman?"


    The man was stunned and stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he came to Hebo''s boat from ten thousand meters away.


    "It''s a long story. Now that you''ve escaped, it''s time for me to leave here."


    He Bo gave a faint smile.


    He and Wu Han have some friendship. They are familiar with each other.


    "You came here to save me?"


    Wu Han looked at the eighteen floors of the collapsed and formless life and death grottoes and asked.


    "Yes


    "Say it! What are you going to do to get me out of here? "


    "Destroy the Chiyou clan!"


    "I said, tianyuxian, I''m a member of Chiyou people, too. Is it arrogant of you to threaten to destroy Chiyou people in front of me"You have a deep resentment for Chiyou people, don''t you?"


    He Bo smiles.


    "Cut, don''t say these for the moment, who is this little guy?"


    "A friend!"


    "Friends? "Forget your new year''s friendship?"


    "So it is."


    "I thought you were the illegitimate son of some place!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I said, you''ve lived for thousands of years, too. It''s time to get married and have children, and give birth to your Tiangui family!"


    "It seems that you haven''t suffered enough when you were sealed in these 18 layers.


    Why don''t I send you back? "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to try that boring day in my life!"


    "This time, I''m going to make a hole in Tiandu when I get out of my life. I''m going to break the heads of those old people who suppressed me here and use them as night pots!"


    Wu Han looks cold, eyes, cold light explosion flash.


    Chiyou clan, what those old guys once did to him, he can still remember, still unforgettable.


    Especially, when he thought of his wife and children, and those subordinates who had followed him were all killed in the hands of those old guys, Wu Han''s resentment was really hard to give up.


    "Pity my wife and children, they are all dead!"


    Wu Han looked up to the sky with a long sigh and looked at the dim sky. Under the leadership of he Bo, he left the 18th floor of the cave of life and death all the way.


    "The young master is still alive."


    He Bo responded.


    "Seriously?"


    Wu Han is very happy.


    He knew the identity and status of he Bo, and he was not the kind of person who joked.


    If the other side makes fun of himself, he doesn''t mind screwing his head off and kicking the ball.


    "Nature is true. Your son is in the cave of life and death, and my little friend is the brother of life and death!


    This time, my little friend here is invited by your son to come here to save you!


    They have suffered a lot to save you


    He Bo told me.


    Although he didn''t accompany Ye Lan all the time, he was proficient in divination and could easily figure out all the hardships Liu Xiaolang had experienced during this period.


    "It''s really hard for these little guys!"


    Wu Han looks at Ye Lan in the lethargy, and his face is full of soft color.


    When the boat arrived at the 17th floor, he Bo extradited Juli long, master wanjian, master Tianmo and GUI Lingwei to the boat.


    Finally, they came to the 15th floor to meet Liu Xiaolang and others.


    Wu Han saw Liu Xiaolang, father and son recognize each other, the scene is very touching.


    Many strong people of all nationalities who were rescued saw that Wu Han in the legend was still alive. Not only that, but also Tianyu fairy, the prince of Tiangui.


    All of them were willing to follow Hebo and Wuhan to overthrow the rule of Chiyou and wipe them out.


    He Bo and Wu Han showed their magic power, leading them to cross the star field and return to the nine star sky.


    He and his disciples are all connected with the sky. Originally, it took ordinary Nirvana practitioners a month to cross the star realm. They just came to an ancient life planet in the nine star realm in the blink of an eye, and they didn''t know it.


    From this, we can see what a mysterious realm he Bo and Wu Han have reached!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In a chic room, Ye Lan wakes up.


    Looking around, he saw several familiar figures, such as Tianmo Shengzun, wanjian Zun, Liu Xiaolang and GUI Lingwei, all in the room.


    "Ye boy, you wake up at last!"


    The heavenly devil Saint noticed that Ye Lan woke up and immediately came forward with a smile on his face.


    Wan jianzun, Liu Xiaolang and others all came forward one after another to inquire about Ye Lan''s injury.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the strange scene in front of her, Ye Lan was dazed.


    His memory stays before and after the rampage. At this time, Ye Lan has no impression of what happened.


    "This is my highness''s other courtyard. I''ll have a rest. I''ll be fine."


    GUI Lingwei responded.


    "This time, we can get out of danger, thanks to your help!"


    GUI Lingwei continued.


    On one side, the heaven devil saint is to tell Ye Lan everything.


    "Master tortoise, where is he Bo?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    He wants to ask Hebo about something. He may know something.


    "Your Highness is in the heaven turtle hall to discuss something with the witch clan leader."


    "Can you show me to him?"


    "Yes."


    Turtle Ling Wei nodded, with Ye Lan, all the way to the turtle hall.


    Heaven turtle hall.


    "In Chiyou people, there are still five strong people who live in the state of emptiness."


    Wu Han looks at he Bo and lies lazily on the ground.


    Since his escape, he has not been idle. Instead, he has gathered many powerful people of all ethnic groups who once followed him.


    Even, many Chiyou people have secretly chosen to be loyal to him.


    Therefore, nowadays, Wu Han is very clear about some related situations in Chiyou nationality.


    "What''s your strength?"


    "Three of them are in the five levels of Xushen, and the other two are in the six levels of Xushen and the seven levels of Xushen."


    Wu Han responded.


    "With the strength of both of us, we can kill them!"


    He Bo has a light face.


    Any one of the five virtual realms can easily destroy a big star of life, or even a huge galaxy, sweeping hundreds of millions of races, almost invincible.


    Not to mention, Chiyou people still have five empty deities. If ordinary people know about this, they will be shocked.


    However, he Bo was extremely calm, as if the five powerful virtual gods of Chiyou had not entered his eyes.


    "It''s not so easy. Almost every Chiyou people has special and powerful means. They have all kinds of powerful magic tools left by their ancestors and the array of killing and cutting to protect the road, not to mention that they have the existence of sacred talismans!


    If you summon a true God from the realm of God, you and I will join hands, and it will only take a flick to be destroyed. "


    Wu cold sink voice way.


    "Besides, as far as I know, Wu Tongtian and Wu Daodao are still alive!"


    "You are the two ancestors of Chiyou people!"


    "Yes, two old monsters who have lived for more than nine thousand years! I guess right, those two old guys, their strength has almost entered the peak of Xushen nine.


    Among them, Wu Tongtian may have been a half step God, and will ascend into the realm of God.


    In a word, it is not wise to compete with Chiyou on a large scale.


    We have to try our best to sneak into it, smash each one in secret, kill the top strongmen in Chiyou, weaken their power, and take away their magic weapons, especially the talismans.


    When everything is ready, we can attack in an all-round way! "


    Wu Han responded.


    "So, when do you do it?"


    No one can help Wu Han understand the situation of Chiyou people better. After all, the other party is the former head of Chiyou people. Wu Han has more ways to deal with Chiyou people than he Bo.


    "Let''s wait for the matter of the cave of life and death to settle down!"


    Wu Han waved his hand.


    The destruction of the cave of life and death and the release of many prisoners in it shocked the whole nine star universe, especially the Chiyou people, and many high-level Chiyou people.


    now, everywhere, the eyes of the CHO people under the cloth have been everywhere. They have been arresting all the prisoners who escaped from the devil''s life and death.


    In an extraordinary period, it is not suitable to start for the time being.


    Naturally, Wu Han plans to wait for the storm to pass, when Chiyou people begin to relax their vigilance, and then slowly try to sneak into Chiyou people.


    "In this way, the affairs of Chiyou are up to you, and the rest of the five ethnic groups are up to me."


    He Bo responded.


    "When we deal with Chiyou, the five will not interfere."


    Wu Han said.


    "People of the five ethnic groups should be prevented!"


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.""Your Highness, I beg to see you."


    Outside the hall, the voice of GUI Lingwei came.


    "Ask him in!"


    Cried herb.


    The door opens and Ye Lan steps into it.


    "Ye Lan, sit down quickly."


    He Bo said hello with a smile.


    Ye Lan hugs the fist to appreciate, straight sits down, afterward, looked at some sorcery cold.


    Wu Han and Liu Xiaolang are somewhat similar, but the difference is that the power of the king who has been in a high position for a long time is extremely powerful and domineering.


    It''s not something you can develop in a day.


    Therefore, just a glance, Ye Lan guessed the identity of Wu Han.


    "I''ve seen the head of the Wu clan!"


    Ye Lan holds her fist.


    It''s been a long time since I came to the nine star universe. I''ve also met many ethnic strongmen, and I''ve heard about Wu Han from those people.


    Knowing that Wu Han is a very strong man, it is also feasible to announce cross racial marriage in order to break the old ideas of Chiyou people.


    In front of him, he set an example to fight with the whole Chiyou people.


    In Ye Lan''s mind, people like Wu Han, who are highly respected by the strong people of all ethnic groups, who are not rigidly bound by pedantic ideas, and who dare to break the old things, are most respected.


    "Don''t be so polite. Thanks to your care, my son hasn''t had time to thank you."


    Wu Han smiles and looks approachable.


    As a Chiyou people, Wu Han is no other Chiyou people that self righteous, arrogant attitude.


    Just because of this, Wu Han is famous in the nine star universe, and respected by the strong people of all ethnic groups. That''s right.


    "Xiao Lang and I are as close as brothers. His affairs are my affairs. There''s no need for the wizard clan leader to thank me."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "What a young man. My son has a brother like you. It''s a blessing in his life."


    Wu Han laughs and likes Ye Lan very much.


    To this, Ye Lan just modest smile.


    "He Bo, younger generation, I came to meet you today. Actually, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Lan looks at he Bo with a solemn look.


    "It''s about the valley of death, isn''t it?"


    He Bo responded.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Tianyuxian, what valley of death?"


    At the same time, Wu Han''s face was puzzled.


    "Shenwu mainland, you know?"


    "How can we not know the origin of the ancient gods?"


    Wu Han responded.


    He was the chieftain of Chiyou nationality. He knew about Shenwu mainland.


    "Death Valley is a fierce place in the Shenwu continent, a battlefield left by the ancient gods and Demons fighting!"


    "There are so many battlefields left by the wars between gods and demons in ancient times. Isn''t that surprising?"


    Wu Han said.


    "What ye LAN came here to ask is not about the battle between gods and demons, but about the South Gate of heaven!"


    He Bo said with a smile.


    "Nantianmen?"


    Wu Han was surprised.


    Wu Han used to be the head of Chiyou clan, but he has a lot of knowledge. In today''s world, there are few things that can surprise him.


    But this south gate of heaven, but can''t help him not surprised!


    It is said that this gate is the gateway to the divine world and the secular world. The ancient gods sent troops to fight, and they came out from this gate!


    "No wonder, for endless years, Chiyou people have been sending strong people to set foot in Shenwu!"


    Wu Han suddenly didn''t know that for a long time, the high-level of his Chiyou people sent strong people to Shenwu again and again, because of the endless legend of Nantianmen.


    "Did Chiyou people ever go to Shenwu?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "Yes, many times! Unfortunately, later, nothing was found. The search for Nantianmen was shelved. Gradually, it was forgotten! "


    Wu Han nodded.


    "He Bo, what is the existence of Nantianmen? I have seen that the people of the man Protoss once lived there for a period of time and left inscriptions. According to the inscriptions, I understand that they are guarding the South Gate of heaven and it seems that they are guarding against someone!


    Who on earth is secretly coveting the south gate? "


    "It''s a long story."


    He Bo responded.


    "Please also tell me that now, I have the power of the barbarians, and I have accepted the will of the barbarians. Since they have guarded the South Gate of heaven, I should be responsible for everything and know everything about them!"


    Ye Lan looks solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "The South Gate of heaven, created by the ancient immortals, is the only gateway between the mortal world and the realm of God!


    In ancient times, the immortals and gods sent troops and sent generals to fight in the world from the realm of the gods to protect the stability of the world! "


    He Bo doesn''t want to hide something from Ye Lan. He is ready to tell Ye Lan everything he knows.


    "I see. I don''t know who is coveting this door?"


    "In the realm of God, there are three people in the family near God!"


    He Bo responded.


    "Close to God, inner race?"


    "Yes, nowadays, the realm of God is controlled by the people close to God. Once the mortals break through the void and fly into the realm of God, they can''t step into the realm of God without the existence of the South Gate of heaven."


    He Bo said.


    "So it is. Elder, this south gate has been coveted by the people in the realm of God. They want to take this gate from the barbarians and get the whereabouts of this gate. Then they took action against the barbarians and exterminated them all?"


    "Exactly!"


    "But I don''t know one thing. The elder, as he said, without the existence of Nantianmen, it is impossible for people in the realm of God to return to the mortal world.


    Then, how can the people in the near God clan come to Shenwu from the realm of God and kill the barbarian God clan? "


    "Nine foreigners!"


    "The inner race only needs to give an order, and all the nine outer races will obey it!"


    He Bo looked out of the window and sighed.


    "So, who were the people who killed the barbarians?"


    "I, the Chiyou people, participated in that war!"


    "Not only Chiyou, but all the people who are still living near God have participated in it!"


    He Bo responded.


    "The reason why you Tiangui and Xuanyuan were destroyed..."


    "Yes, in addition to the special blood of the Tiangui people, which can help people live longer, what''s more, the ancestors of the Tiangui people didn''t follow the will of the neisan people and sent troops to Shenwu to kill the Manshen people.


    After all, the barbarians and the Tiangui were the most important races.


    My ancestors believed that even if they disobeyed the will of the three inner clans, it would be OK, because without the Nantianmen, the three inner clans would like to return from the realm of God and come down to earth to punish our Tiangui people, but they can''t do it at all! "


    "It''s a pity that the ancestors have lost the abilities of the three ethnic groups. The ceremonial talisman left by Chiyou has become a nightmare for us!"


    "In this way, the Xuanyuan clan was persecuted because of this?"


    "There has always been a long-standing feud between Xuanyuan and Chiyou, which has lasted for many years.


    After all, Xuanyuan is one of the nine major foreign nationalities. Therefore, although our two nationalities have been fighting with each other for many years, we have not carried out excessive actions to exterminate them.


    After all, Shuangshuang is a family close to God, under the command of the inner three.


    However, the Xuanyuan clan once disobeyed the orders of the three clans and was unwilling to send troops to deal with the barbarians. They were hated by the three clans. The ancestors of Chiyou clan took the opportunity to decapitate the Xuanyuan clan in combination with the other five races


    Wu Han responded.


    At that time, he was still of Chiyou nationality. Although he was not the head of a clan, he was also a super genius of Chiyou nationality at that time. He knew some secrets and news very well.


    "Master, why did the barbarians betray the three inner races? Now that they have found the Nantianmen gate and handed it over to the three Nei ethnic groups, will they not be free from the disaster of extermination? "


    "I heard you''ve been to Jupiter?"


    "Yes


    "Did you hear that where did my near God clan come from?"


    "Wasteland."


    "Yes, Jupiter, the wasteland, is the place where I was born.


    At that time, it was the time of the ancient gods. Shenwu was regarded as the origin of the ancient gods. At that time, it was the Holy Land in the hearts of all races.


    At that time, I was just a humble race, worshiping the gods at that time.


    But later, the ancestors of Nei three ethnic groups, unwilling to be subordinated to others, wanted to take their own race and become the existence above all races, so they signed a contract with demons and started the road of killing immortals and rebelling against gods.


    That battle was called the day of God''s destruction, and it was also the day after that war, when the ancient gods and demons were destroyed, the universe was in turmoil, and hundreds of millions of races were almost destroyed in that war.


    Later, the inner three tribes occupied the realm of God!


    Originally, it was a secret sin, but one of the ancestors of the man Protoss did not know where to find the secret history, learned about it, knew the ambition of the three inner races, and knew that once the south gate was controlled by the three inner races, the world races would face another catastrophe in the future! "


    He Bo told me.


    Listening to what he Bo said, Ye Lan can''t help thinking of everything she saw in the ruins. There are dilapidated statues and collapsed ancient temples everywhere. They have existed for many years.Then, when night falls, the wasteland becomes the place of evil spirits. Everywhere, there are some terrible ancient evil spirits, which are the same as the will of heaven, the eye of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky.


    Later generations call the night of the ruins the ancient gods'' punishment for the ruins.


    But now, Ye Lan can conclude that the night in the ruins was not the punishment of the gods in ancient times, but the punishment of the three ancestors who signed a contract with the demons, which made it a place abandoned by the gods.


    Then, there are fragments of memory about the Sun God Emperor, the Taiyin God Emperor and the yuxu God Emperor.


    Everything is connected.


    The three inner tribes are the main culprits that led to the destruction of the ancient gods. The three inner tribes must also be responsible for the birth of those terrible demons, such as the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian.


    But it''s all speculation.


    What is the truth behind it? Ye Lan knows that only when he really steps into the realm of God, really contacts with the people of the inner three nationalities, and continues to search for all relevant clues, the mystery of the fall of ancient gods, and the origin of the ambition of heaven, the eye of the blue sky, and the power of Huang Tian, can he really come to the conclusion.


    "I see. It was because of this that the barbarians were destroyed.


    In this way, the Xuanyuan family moved to Shenwu for the sake of... "


    "Of course, it''s because of Nantianmen."


    "He Bo, what about you? At the beginning, I spent many years in the valley of death. What was it for? "


    Ye Lan looks at he Bo with a curious look on her face.


    "I have received a decree from my ancestors that a man from the realm of God will return to earth."


    "Return from the realm of God? How do I go back? "


    On one side, Wu Han looked surprised.


    "Naturally, it''s from Nantianmen back!"


    "Master, I have seen that the Nantianmen gate is damaged. If you want to return from the realm of God, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it. It''s really damaged, but the ancestors from the realm of God have given a will. It''s true that someone will return from the realm of God."


    "Did the master wait for that man?"


    "No? I have been outside the valley of death for more than a thousand years, and I have never seen anyone come out of the valley of death. "


    "Will your ancestors, who ascended into the realm of God, be confused?"


    Wu Han is joking.


    "No way!"


    "Where are the people that your ancestors said will return from the realm of God?"


    Wu Han asked.


    He Bo was dumb and didn''t know how to respond.


    In fact, he has no music in his heart. The Nantianmen gate has been damaged. It''s impossible for him to come back from there!


    Therefore, he Bo had doubts about his ancestors'' confusion, but he did not dare to say more.


    "It''s the same. I''ve been alone in Shenwu, just waiting for the elder who came back from the realm of God as my ancestors said!


    It''s a pity that I haven''t waited for a long time, and I have no way to know the whereabouts of his information. "


    He Bo shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    "Can''t you ask your ancestors in the realm of God what they looked like? What are the characteristics? What''s going on? "


    Wu Han is in a hurry.


    Those who return from the realm of God, that is the existence of true God!


    If you can see that man and find him, it''s not easy for them to overthrow Chiyou?!


    "The world and the realm of God are not the same world at all. It''s not easy to communicate with each other? My ancestors only asked me to wait for someone, but they didn''t say anything about that person! "


    He Bo responded.


    "Oh, I''m so angry with your ancestors!"


    Wu Han helped his forehead with his hand.


    On the one hand, Ye Lan is in silence, can not help but think of the old madman.


    The other party has lost his memory and can''t remember who he is or where he came from. He has already begun to travel abroad in an attempt to find his lost memory and find out his identity.


    At the same time, he also thought of the heavenly devil saint, who once regarded the old madman as the Lei saint of his family, who was famous for hundreds of millions of races 7000 years ago.


    Saint ray!


    It is said that it had already ascended into the realm of God 7000 years ago.


    now, as like as two peas, the old man who lost his memory is also the same as the once famous saint of thunder.


    More importantly, when ye LAN found the old madman, he was in Hengduan city near death valley!


    "Old madman, he..."


    Ye Lan can''t help but have a bold guess in her heart!


    Is the old madman who lost his memory really the Lei sage who was famous in the world seven thousand years ago and finally ascended into the realm of God?


    Is he the man he Bo is waiting for?


    If you are really an old madman!


    So, what did he come back from the realm of God for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    From hebokou, I learned some news that I wanted to know. I knew the reason why the barbarians were destroyed, and I knew how important the Nantianmen gate, which was guarded by the barbarians, was. I also knew why the Xuanyuan people didn''t migrate to other life planets with rich resources and rejuvenated, but chose the Shenwu continent, which had been declining for a long time.


    Everything is related to the legendary Nantianmen.


    Now, Ye Lan''s strong enemy has changed from the nine foreigners who are close to God to the inner three who dominate the realm of God.


    The three clansmen in that area were the culprits that led to the fall of gods and demons.


    Ye Lan didn''t know what relationship they had with the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian. He still needed to go to the realm of God to understand everything.


    More importantly, who is the old madman? Is he really the powerful Saint ray who rose to the realm of God seven thousand years ago and was famous for hundreds of millions of races?


    If he was really the legendary Saint Lei, how did he return to the world from the realm of God? Why did he lose his memory? What''s the point of going back to earth?


    At the same time, the origin of the magic pagoda, Ye Lan is still not very clear, about this pagoda in the end what kind of God, even Hebo and Wuhan are not clear.


    All, perhaps only one day, into the realm of God, just can find the corresponding answer.


    For the next period of time, Ye Lan and others have been resting in their secret stronghold in Hebo, just for the coming war, the war with Chiyou.


    He Bo, on the other hand, took other people from the heaven turtle tribe and began to travel around the nine star heaven secretly, gathering all the forces that could be gathered to prepare for the overthrow of Chiyou.


    In the magic tower, Ye Lan sits on a rock with her knees crossed, devouring the aura of heaven and earth.


    A stream of aura, into his body, he continued to absorb.


    In the 17th floor of the cave of life and death, Ye Lan runs away. The killing evil spirit almost devours the whole blood sea of violence, resentment, hatred, anger and other negative emotions. It is a mighty and vast killing spirit, which madly enhances the killing evil spirit in Ye Lan''s body. At the same time, it also severely destroys Ye Lan''s body.


    Under that brilliance, Ye Lan''s physical endurance was greatly improved. More than that, the five emperors'' divine power was also growing stronger and stronger in the fight against the killing evil spirit.


    Now, everything goes with the flow. The power in Ye Lan''s body is increasing wildly. The five emperors'' divine power is getting stronger and stronger by absorbing the great aura of heaven and earth. Ye Lan''s own rebirth power is also growing stronger and stronger.


    Under the surge of various forces, the growth of his cultivation was formed.


    Nine peaks of Nirvana!


    It''s only one step away from the virtual God!


    "The feeling of long absence, the nine peaks of Nirvana, is not far away from the virtual God!"


    Ye Lan smiles and feels the growth of cultivation, especially the great improvement of his own strength. He is very pleased.


    The nine peaks of nirvana in this world are no better than those in his last.


    In the last life, he was only at the top of the nineties of Nirvana, which was not enough to fight against those who were strong in the virtual realm.


    But in this world, under all kinds of adventures, there are Manshen''s power, Shenmo tower, Xuanyuan sword, Tiandao Guizong, dragon and elephant Prajna, Wuhuang''s power, killing evil Qi and other powerful means.


    These are all things he didn''t have in his last life.


    Therefore, Ye Lan, the nine peaks of nirvana in this world, is able to easily kill those who are strong in the primary realm of virtual God, or even fight against the secondary realm of virtual God.


    Once we use various powerful means such as killing demonic Qi and five emperors'' divine power, we can''t avoid the battle of Xushen triple.


    "Enter the empty spirit, refine the spirit. The spirit is destroyed, and later generations come


    Ye Lan whispered.


    He began to fall into the deep sleep cultivation again, and now he is ready to break through the void and divine realm.


    Only when he stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity could he have a strong foundation and strength to fight against the ancestors of Chiyou.


    The realm of emptiness is different from the realm of nirvana.


    Nirvana is to destroy the original body, lead the power of heaven and earth, achieve the new body, and then step into the nirvana.


    The virtual spirit state is to destroy the original spirit and achieve a new spirit, that is, the so-called virtual spirit, before we can really enter the virtual spirit state!


    This way is very risky, because if you don''t pay attention to it, the spirit will be destroyed and the monk will suffer from the death of both the spirit and the form.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father."


    Liu Xiaolang came to his father''s house and saluted respectfully.


    "Sit down, wolf."


    Wu Han got up with a smile on his face.


    "You and me, father and son, have never been together like this and said something.


    I''m sorry that you suffered a lot in your father''s absence. "


    Wu Han looked at his only son, and his face was full of love.


    He felt guilty for Liu Xiaolang all the time. After all, he rebelled against Chiyou people and made Liu Xiaolang homeless. He even lost his divine bones and almost died.Even Liu Xiaolang''s biological mother and the family members of his maternal line were killed one after another.


    "I know what my father said. My father suffered a lot."


    Liu Xiaolang is clever and sensible, and does not blame his father. On the contrary, he knows what his father has done and is very proud of having such a father.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been robbed of your Divine bones. As a result, the matchless combat body can''t really exert all its strength, let alone cultivate powerful martial arts skills.


    Two days later, as a father, I will go to Chiyou people for a visit, find the witch Li, and take back the divine bone for you!


    How can my son''s divine bone be robbed by that Wuli little bastard? If I don''t tear him apart, I''m ashamed of your dead mother and many other people in your mother''s blood! "


    Wu Han looks firm.


    A domineering, show no doubt.


    Over the years, he failed to take good care of his son and let him suffer all kinds of hardships.


    Now, how can he continue to let his son be wronged?


    Who''s so bad for his son? He''s not so good at killing him. He''s not only killing him, but also making his life worse than death!


    "Father, I have something to ask for!"


    Liu Xiaolang said respectfully.


    "Say it! If you want anything, your father will agree, that is, if you want the stars in the sky, your father will screw them off for you to kick the ball! "


    "I hope my father will not interfere in the affairs between Wu Li and me!"


    "Why?"


    "The child wants to rely on his own hands to recapture the divine bone and defeat Wu Li!"


    Liu Xiaolang has a firm face.


    That body faintly sends out of domineering spirit, simply and sorcerer cold be exactly the same.


    Looking at Liu Xiaolang, Wu Han saw his shadow when he was young. He was stubborn and didn''t admit defeat. He had something to carry!


    "This Wolf, I''ve heard about Wu Li. Now, he''s stepping into the double realm of emptiness and divinity! "


    Bang ¡«


    Liu Xiaolang suddenly burst out and made a bold attack on his father.


    Wu Han raised his hand slightly and easily blocked Liu Xiaolang''s fist.


    The whole room, under the momentum of Liu Xiaolang''s fist, burst into pieces and turned into countless powder.


    The earth is cracked, and the void of heaven and earth is full of cracks, and the space is turbulent.


    "Father, I will never be afraid of him, nor will I lose to him!


    He snatched the divine bone from the child. The child needs to snatch it back by himself!


    I hope my father will do it


    Liu Xiaolang has a sincere face.


    "The nine peaks of Nirvana will step into the realm of emptiness in a few days. That''s good. If you learn how to use Chiyou totem, you will be more powerful!


    All right! Since you want to take it back by yourself, I promise my father not to interfere in this matter! "


    Feeling Liu Xiaolang''s power, Wu Han can measure his cultivation power at a glance.


    Liu Xiaolang didn''t do it with all his strength just now, but it''s easy to hurt those who are strong in Nirvana.


    Once you do it with all your strength, those who are strong in the realm of emptiness and divinity will win a battle.


    If Liu Xiaolang learns how to use Chiyou totem again, the power of Wushuang battle body will become more terrible!


    "Thank you so much, father!"


    "What do you say? Why should you be so polite between father and son?"


    Wu Han laughs.


    With a loud finger, the tattered void of heaven and earth is restored to its original state, and the house smashed into powder is restored to its original state.


    It seems that Liu Xiaolang''s previous power of one punch did not exist at all.


    These methods are almost divine, which makes Liu Xiaolang marvel.


    "After a while, the disturbance caused by the grotto of life and death will almost subside.


    You live and practice. Being a father will teach you how to use the power of Chiyou totem.


    In the future, I''ll take you back to Chiyou. "


    Wu Han ordered.


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiaolang grinned.


    At the same time, inside the magic tower.


    Ye Lan, who has been practicing for almost three months, suddenly opens her eyes, and her body strength is growing again.


    Overhead, dark clouds are rolling, and disaster is coming.


    "Lead the heaven to rob, cross the spirit. Step on Jiuyou, and be proud of the sky


    Looking up at the sky, Ye Lan carries her hands, grows up, and goes straight into the center of the dark cloud.


    Through the body, lead the soul.


    This time, he did not use the curse of doom. Instead, he planned to carry the curse of doom and break through from nirvana to emptiness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Nine days, clouds rolling.


    Ye Lan is in the center of the whirlpool, letting the rolling thunder wash her body.


    Roaring ~


    a sky thunder blew his arm to pieces.


    Roaring ~


    there was another thunder, and Ye Lan''s other arm was broken.


    In the center of the vortex, Ye Lan''s body began to crack, either by thunder or by fire.


    Gradually, in the center of the vortex, there is a human shaped thunder and lightning. He holds a silver spear and kills Ye Lan, strangling her body to pieces.


    Finally, Ye Lan''s body completely disintegrated, leaving only a wisp of spirit, in the vast and terrible disaster.


    "Wansheng stove!"


    In the spirit, Wansheng stove flies out, drops the wisps of God awn, protects Ye Lan''s spirit in the middle, and blocks the human lightning for Ye Lan again and again.


    "Break and stand."


    Ye Lan heart read is a move, Wan Sheng stove far fly out.


    In the last life, he had the experience of robbing, but the experience of robbing in the last life was far weaker than before.


    But it can be applied to the present.


    Boom ~


    finally, without the protection of Wansheng stove, Ye Lan''s soul was directly attacked by the human lightning and was blown up on the spot.


    As soon as the spirit dispersed, the rolling clouds that haunted the nine heavens immediately dissipated, and the power of the surging and terrible thunder also dissipated.


    In the magic tower, everything is quiet again.


    Ye Lan''s breath is not there, the disaster is not there, everything is empty.


    I don''t know how long after that, in the magic tower, a force of heaven and earth suddenly began to gather madly.


    A bright god awn, flying from all directions into the center of the power cohesion.


    Shenmang is like a book, which is full of special words. It is the God of heaven and earth!


    At present, what these books record is the power of heaven and earth.


    They rush into the center of power condensation, gradually, the center of power, vaguely gave birth to a spiritual seed.


    As more and more forces of heaven and earth pour into the spiritual seed, the spiritual seed becomes more and more bright and powerful.


    A vast wave of spirit, such as the tide, raging in this magic tower.


    The seeds grew bigger and bigger, and gradually a flower bud appeared. It was a golden lotus. Then, the golden lotus was in full bloom. On each golden lotus, there were dense and redundant words of heaven and earth.


    Lead God, refine God seed, produce Golden Lotus, mold spirit.


    As soon as the Golden Lotus opens, a familiar spiritual force waves and spreads.


    That is the spirit of Ye Lan!


    Destroy the spirit and rebuild a new spirit!


    Such as nirvana, destroy the body, shape a new body!


    Ye Lan has gained a new life. This new force is not only the body, but also his spirit.


    With the help of the power of heaven and earth, the body and soul of Tao are reshaped and rebuilt, which means they are in the realm of virtual God.


    The spirit reappeared, and a force of heaven and earth poured into Ye Lan''s spirit. Gradually, the spirit began to breed new blood and flesh.


    Stronger!


    More momentum!


    Open your eyes, Ye Lan''s eyes, flashed a power of God, mouth, raised a smile of joy.


    "At last, the spirit was rebuilt and reborn. Step into the realm of emptiness


    Feel the power in the body, which is different from the power of rebirth in Nirvana, but a more pure and powerful power of God.


    Heaven and earth are the power of God.


    With this kind of power, the practitioners will have the spirit of self-respect and self becoming God in heaven and earth!


    Everything in heaven and earth, all kinds of powers and laws, are in my hands!


    "Come back!"


    With a move of heart, Wansheng stove flies back and re enters Ye Lan''s spirit. Under the nourishment of the spirit, Wansheng stove is more and more brilliant and powerful.


    "Congratulations


    A bright voice rang out, and Wu Han appeared in the magic tower.


    "Chief wizard!"


    "It''s good to step into the empty spirit state!"


    Wu Han nods with a smile, feeling that Ye Lan is really extraordinary. His cultivation speed is not weak at all. Liu Xiaolang, who has an unparalleled combat body, even has it.


    "Where''s the wolf?"


    "We are making a breakthrough behind closed doors. I believe we are going to make a breakthrough soon!"


    Wu Han responded.


    Just then, the outside world, a strong breath came.


    "Ha ha, here we go! Would you like to go out and have a look? "


    Wu Han laughs.


    "All right!"


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    With Wu Han left the magic tower together.


    Outside, clouds are rolling and thunder is raging.A figure placed in the thunder robbery punishment that day, is fighting with heaven and earth, resisting the terrible robbery punishment.


    That figure, full of golden light and long golden hair, flutters wantonly. The terrible momentum erupts from his body, which makes people feel palpitating. At first glance, it really looks like the most powerful God of war in ancient times.


    Ye Lan and Wu Han quietly look at the figure. In the distance, many people, such as wanjianzun, Tianmo Shengzun, guilingwei and so on, are shocked one after another. They appear in Guanzhong and stare at Liu Xiaolang who is robbing in the distance.


    "God damn it! Unexpectedly, the wolf has begun to break through the void God


    Master Wan Jian''s face is full of joy. At present, he is also preparing for the robbery. However, he still needs some preparation.


    Once stepping into the virtual God, his sword fighting body will be more terrifying and powerful.


    In addition to wanjianzun, Tianmo Shengzun had already been robbed successfully. Now, it is a real and virtual realm.


    "Little ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The momentum of cultivation is different from the past. Have you also broken through the realm of emptiness?"


    The heavenly devil comes to Ye Lan and feels the change of Ye Lan''s cultivation.


    "Exactly."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. I just broke through the void.


    Now, you have broken through, and wolf, and wanjian children are also breaking through, which is the four empty gods realm, plus Wuhan clan leader and tianyuxian elder, which is the six.


    It''s enough to fight against Chiyou


    Heaven devil Saint laughs.


    At the beginning, he came to the nine star heaven. He was afraid that he would be killed by Chiyou.


    But now, when I come to the nine star heaven, I have experienced all kinds of life and death and adventures. My accomplishments are constantly increasing, and I have stepped into the legendary realm of emptiness.


    More than that, the heavenly devil Saint also got the method of prolonging life from Wu Han as he wished. He thought when he would pass this method to elder brother mu.


    These things made him happy. Naturally, he also planned to work hard to deal with Chi you.


    With the existence of Wu Han and Tian Yu Xian, it is not difficult to overthrow Chi you.


    "Almost. But don''t underestimate Chiyou. They have many powerful races."


    Wu Han responds with a smile.


    "By the way, ye boy, is it time to send a message to my brother Mu and let them lead their troops to the nine star heaven?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to master Wan Jian. Master, thank you for coming! "


    Ye Lan looks at the master of ten thousand swords and says with a smile.


    "Good."


    Master Wan Jian nodded and did not refuse.


    Roaring ~


    in the distance, thunder roars, and Liu Xiaolang has already begun to survive the last disaster.


    Many people are worried that Liu Xiaolang may not be able to bear the punishment of the robbery.


    However, Wu Han is not worried at all. He believes in his son''s ability.


    "You want to kill me?! God, can you do it? "


    Liu Xiaolang roared. On the surface of his body, the totem of Chiyou suddenly burst out, and a fierce momentum suddenly surged out of his body.


    With this soaring momentum, Liu Xiaolang fights with heaven and earth to resist the last terrible punishment.


    "Little wolf''s Chiyou blood awakened?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "With my teaching during this period, it''s easy to wake up!"


    Wu Han responded.


    "Matchless combat body with Chiyou''s blood, if the wolf takes back the divine bone again, he can practice martial arts, and his future combat power will be terrible!"


    Ye Lan sighed.


    "That''s my son!"


    Wu Han is proud.


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs.


    "Three days after Xiao Lang''s successful breakthrough, I''ll be ready to join Chiyou. I''ve chosen the right person.


    You, wolf and GUI Lingwei, follow me.


    The rest will stay here, recuperate and wait for orders


    Wu Han said.


    "What do you do in Chiyou?"


    "Weaken Chiyou''s top power! In addition, there are many powerful arrays and magic weapons in the Chiyou people. Stealing them for our use will do us all good but no harm to overthrow Chiyou! "


    Wu Han responded.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    Wu Han was the last chieftain of the Chiyou clan. No one knew more about the situation of the Chiyou clan than he did. It was a good plan to steal into it, steal arrays and magic weapons for his own use, and indirectly weaken the overall strength of the Chiyou clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Nearly half a year has passed since the disturbance in the cave of life and death.


    For more than half a year, Chiyou people have sent many strong men to search and arrest the criminals who escaped from the cave of life and death. Unfortunately, there is no result.


    The prisoners seemed to have evaporated.


    It''s not just the Chiyou''s strongmen who don''t have any clue. The thousands of races they control have sent out a large number of strongmen to search for them, and there are no results.


    After a long time, the matter gradually disappeared, and the storm gradually subsided.


    "This is Chiyou City, and the gate in heaven is the divine gate to Chiyou territory!"


    In a huge city, there are many strong men and friars of all nationalities.


    This city is called Chiyou city.


    The city is dominated by several powerful Chiyou people, and the order and guard of the city are the alligators under the Chiyou people!


    Walking on the street, Wu Han changed into an ordinary person. The original unparalleled domineering power also converged into his body.


    Beside him, Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and GUI Lingwei follow closely, walking in the Chiyou city.


    Looking up at the sky, they saw a huge God gate over Chiyou city.


    The gate is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide. It is full of blood red. It is carved with the unique mysterious totem of Chiyou nationality, as well as the Dharma image of the ancestors of Chiyou nationality. It is extremely ferocious.


    Now, the door is closed, and there are many high platforms hanging around. Vaguely, Ye Lan can feel that there is a strong and terrifying atmosphere on those high platforms. There are Chiyou''s strong people guarding them.


    Anyone who dares to get close to that door will be destroyed.


    "If you want to enter the territory of Chiyou, you have to go through that divine gate."


    Wu Han said.


    "Do you want to break through?"


    Liu asked.


    "Silly son, if we intrude, why do we come here secretly?"


    Wu Han indulged in a smile.


    "Today is the day for Chiyou people to recruit slaves."


    "Recruit slaves?"


    "Yes, the Chiyou people recruit slaves three times a year. Today is the second time of the year. "


    Wu Han responded.


    "Are the recruitment conditions strict?"


    Liu asked.


    "Of course, it''s strict. Practitioners must reach Yin and Yang before they can become slaves."


    Wu Han said with a smile.


    If you put it in Shenwu, it is the existence of the top level. If you put it in Shenwu, it is the existence of yin and Yang!


    Can be here, but it can become a qualification?!


    And this qualification, or Chiyou recruited slaves?


    "I''m afraid there are not many people who want to take part in this contest."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It is true that the strong despise to be a slave.


    But the Chiyou people are different. He is not only the near God family, but also the head of the nine foreign families of the near God family. In this nine star universe, he has high prestige and high status.


    Many practitioners of all ethnic groups are proud to be slaves of Chiyou people. They are willing to practice and improve their cultivation strength!


    Therefore, every year when we recruit slaves, a large number of strong people will sign up to take part in it


    Wu Han grinned.


    Ye Lan can''t help murmuring.


    How can a contest for recruiting slaves attract people?


    It''s incredible.


    However, at the thought of Chiyou''s status in the nine star universe, Ye Lan was relieved.


    If the recruitment of slaves was initiated by the Chiyou people, it would not be impossible for all the heroes to participate.


    You know, to be a slave of Chiyou is to have Chiyou as a big supporter!


    "Father, you brought us here..."


    Liu Xiaolang looks curious.


    "Naturally, I took part in the slave contest and managed to enter Chiyou nationality!"


    Wu Han grinned.


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang look at each other one after another, and they both smile bitterly.


    They didn''t expect that they and others would enter Chiyou people in this way!


    Chiyou City, the center of the city.


    Around a huge square, at the moment, there are many strong people of all nationalities.


    The crocodiles, who are responsible for maintaining the order of Chiyou City, sent a large number of soldiers to the square to maintain order and avoid riots.


    At the same time, some crocodile elders put tables and chairs around the square to register.


    At the moment, a strong person of all ethnic groups has formed a long line, waiting to sign up.


    Most of their cultivation strength lies in Yin and Yang, and a few in Nirvana.


    These people are either the head of a clan, or the elders or ancestors of a clan. Originally, in their clan, these people are all high-ranking figures.Status is respected and respected.


    Now, one by one, they are willing to come here to participate in the slave competition sponsored by Chiyou people. They want to enter the territory of Chiyou people just to become a simple worker?!


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people!"


    Under the leadership of Wu Han, Ye Lan and others came to the central square and saw a large number of applicants, roughly estimated to be nearly tens of thousands.


    Nine star sky, vast territory, boundless, countless planets of life, nature is the birth of many races.


    There are a large number of these races, and one or two of them are strong in Yin and Yang and nirvana.


    Therefore, in front of us, there are more than 10000 strong people in Yin and Yang and even nirvana, which seem to be astonishing and exaggerated. There are a lot of them, but if we look at them in the whole nine star universe.


    With that huge base, if we sift through it at all levels, the 10000 will not be enough.


    "That''s not enough! The nine star universe is so vast, and the number of races is just like the stars in the sky. No matter how many of them, one or two of them can be born.


    At present, there are only 10000, more than one or two chips less than before.


    It seems that in recent years, Chiyou have a bad reputation, so that few people in many races are willing to participate in the slave contest. "


    Wu Han responded.


    With Ye Lan and others, began to line up.


    They signed up with an elder of the alligator clan and released their accomplishments, which means they have obtained the qualification to participate in the competition.


    Until sunset, registration time is over.


    The next day, at daybreak, Wu Han took Ye Lan and the three of them, along with the more than 10000 strong people of all nationalities who came to attend the slave meeting, to a dead big star outside the country.


    Leading the way are the strong elders of the alligators.


    That big star, compared with the vast land of Shenwu, is not ordinary, but gray, full of the breath of death and silence. When you enter it, you can see everywhere the scene of ruin, the ruins, the desolation, and there is no sign of life.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years of repression, the former Sirius turned into such a ruined scene."


    Standing on a rock, Wu Han sighed with emotion. He was deeply grieved for no reason.


    The moon wolf star, a big star with vigorous life before, has given birth to a powerful race here, which is the race of Liu Xiaolang''s biological mother, the moon wolf race.


    The yuelang clan was once a powerful clan under the Chiyou clan. Within the clan, the strong are as strong as clouds, and there are as many geniuses as cattle hair. Capable people come forth in large numbers, and their blood power is extremely powerful.


    At the beginning, this group was under the command of Chiyou, known as the strongest group.


    It''s a pity that the most powerful clan once belonged to Chiyou was destroyed.


    In the past, the green moon wolf star, which has given birth to countless lives, has also become a desolate scene in front of us, which has no glory in the past.


    "This is the place where mothers and their family once lived?"


    Liu Xiaolang looked at the scene of death and desolation in front of him, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    "Yes! Your mother and her family have lived here


    Wu Han responded.


    "Today, this is the main battlefield, Sirius of the moon, the planet where the werewolves once lived.


    Now, you are going to have a fierce fight here.


    Only the winner is qualified to be the servant of Chiyou!


    There are only one thousand places in this screening! "


    Tianqiong, a strong crocodile who is in the eight fold Nirvana realm, looks down coldly at the competitors below, and his tone is as cold as ice.


    "To kill each other?"


    Wu Han frowned slightly.


    "Father, isn''t that the old rule?"


    "Of course not! I can''t believe that Chiyou people are so decadent and degenerate. In order not to make other people strong and powerful, they use these reasons to weaken the strength of all ethnic groups! "


    Wu Han''s eyebrows were frowning and his tone was cold.


    "It''s true that the means are cruel. After this competition, I''m afraid that many races will lose their vitality. After all, it''s not easy for the strong in Yin Yang and nirvana to be born and cultivated! "


    On one side, Ye Lan nods and agrees. It''s a good way for Chiyou to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "The slave contest in the past was not like this. Why is it like this today?"


    In the crowd, a burly man, eight feet tall and full of muscular knots, stepped forward and glared at the ancestor of the crocodile nationality.


    He has a head of blood hair, fluttering in the wind, a pair of eyes, also cold as blood, blooming terror.


    The momentum of cultivation is more profound and domineering. He is a strong man with strength in the five realms of nirvana. He is the head of a clan.


    "It''s a new rule!"


    The crocodile ancestor said calmly.


    "What''s the rule? Let''s kill each other. We''ll quit this competition!"


    There was a clamor.


    All the people here are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. You are the head of a clan, or even the ancestor of a clan. They are all crafty people. How can they listen to the arrangement of the Chiyou race and win the place by killing each other?


    Bang ~


    with a bang, the ancestor of the crocodile clan pointed out that he would kill the strong man who was crying to quit the competition, and destroy his form and spirit.


    The clamorous man was in the triple realm of Nirvana, but he was killed by the crocodile ancestor.


    Immediately, many strong people on the scene kept silent.


    Most of them are just the cultivation of yin and Yang, and there are only dozens of people in Nirvana.


    A Nirvana triple realm strongman is already a powerful existence in these people.


    But it happened that such a powerful existence was killed by the ancestor of the crocodile family.


    How dare they continue to clamor?


    "You crocodiles are really overbearing. You are not allowed to quit the competition, and you still commit such a crime! It''s disgusting


    An old man with a rat''s head, the ancestor of the crocodile tribe, yelled in a deep voice.


    "We just follow the will of Chiyou people!"


    The crocodile ancestor responded coldly.


    "Chiyou people, it''s really getting worse every day. Holding a slave contest has attracted so many people''s dissatisfaction. I don''t think we need to mix up now that we are decadent! "


    Wu Han looked at the crocodile ancestors in the sky and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people around. Many people looked at Wu Han like a fool.


    Chiyou nationality, which is the first of the nine foreign nationalities in the near God clan, is as strong as a cloud, and has thousands of races under its command as vassals, with rich foundation and strong strength.


    In this nine star universe, it is the existence of the emperor level. Who dares to openly ridicule Chiyou in this nine star universe?


    This It''s so stupid!


    "Bold! How dare you insult Chiyou and seek death


    With a shout, the void is broken, and the strong guard of the alligator clan flies out, carrying the fierce momentum, violently oppresses Wu Han and wants to kill him on the spot.


    Boom ~


    a flash of golden light and a loud sound reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Liu Xiaolang smashed the strong guard of the alligator family with one blow. He smashed it into mud and destroyed both the body and the spirit.


    Sizzling ~


    around, thousands of strong people of all ethnic groups could not help taking a breath, and their faces were frightened.


    "That man is so strong!"


    "It''s terrible to kill those who are strong in the nine peaks of yin and Yang with one blow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Liu Xiaolang killed the strong guard of the alligator family. All of a sudden, there were hundreds of elite guards in the alligator family.


    Their strength is generally in Yin and Yang, and one or two of them are in Nirvana quintuple or even quintuple. They are the ancestors of the alligators.


    "If you dare to kill our crocodile guard, you''re going to die!"


    A group of crocodile guards, like a raging tide, rushed up to kill Liu Xiaolang and others.


    When ye LAN stepped out, the dark golden flame surged wildly, turning into countless fierce fire dragons, engulfing and burning the famous crocodile guard one after another, turning into a cloud.


    In an instant, nearly a hundred strong men of yin and Yang cultivation died in Ye Lan''s terrible fire and turned into ashes. Many people gasped again when they saw this scene.


    Not only them, but also the ancestors of the three crocodiles. Their faces were dignified. There was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "To be an enemy of our crocodiles is to be an enemy of Chiyou. Are you not afraid of Chiyou''s punishment if you want to rebel?"


    In the Ninth Heaven, the ancestor of the crocodile family, who was in the eight fold Nirvana realm, looked down at Ye Lan and others coldly. In his eyes, the cold light flashed.


    He was full of cultivation momentum and burst out.


    Terror and oppression, covering nine days and ten places.


    The earth trembles and the space breaks.


    A strong man of all nationalities who took part in the slave competition was crushed by the momentum. Some of them died on the spot, and their spirits were destroyed. Some of them were directly shot out with blood and suffered heavy losses.


    Only Ye Lan, Wu Han, Liu Xiaolang and GUI Lingwei were not afraid.


    "This..."


    Many people see this scene and their pupils shrink again.In front of me, the ancestor of the crocodile clan is a real strong man in the eight realms of nirvana. In this nine star universe, he can be regarded as one of the top ranks.


    But now, Ye Lan four people are completely fearless, don''t care about the terrible momentum of the crocodile ancestors.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Ye Lan''s four people all have the strength of profound cultivation, and each one is not inferior to the ancestor of the crocodile nationality.


    Four zuns are super men who transcend the eight levels of nirvana. If they are placed in one race, they are definitely a strong race!


    Rao is an alligator family, which is also famous in the nine star universe, but the strong in Nirvana is only one.


    Looking at Ye Lan, the ancestor of the alligator clan frowned and looked dignified.


    The other two ancestors of the crocodile clan were also full of astonishment and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "The eight realms of Nirvana dare to be arrogant in front of us?"


    Ye Lan grins coldly, flicks her fingers, and suddenly breaks through the air. She directly pierces the eyebrows of the crocodile ancestor, who is in the eight fold Nirvana realm, and strangles his spirit!


    Looking at one of the strongest ancestors of his family, he was killed by the young man. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. The other two ancestors of the crocodile family were more and more frightened, and their fear became more and more intense.


    One finger hole kills the strong in Nirvana''s eight realms. How powerful cultivation strength does it need to be?


    Nintendo, or Nintendo peak? Is there a false spirit or even a false spirit state?


    Many contestants are also looking at Ye Lan''s four people. Deep in their eyes, they are full of shock. At the same time, they are wondering where Ye Lan''s four people come from? What race are you from?


    The existence of the strong who can easily kill the eight levels of nirvana is definitely not a lonely nobody in the nine star universe.


    "Run away!"


    The other two crocodile ancestors wake up one after another and turn around one after another. They are afraid that ye LAN will attack them suddenly and kill them all.


    "Can you escape?"


    A cold voice resounds. Liu Xiaolang comes from behind. In the blink of an eye, he catches up with the two ancestors of the alligator family. One of them is killed.


    After that, he made another blow, and another ancestor of the alligator clan was also destroyed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Wu Han. If you come here today, you will never hurt us, as long as we are willing to follow me and overthrow Chiyou."


    Wu Han changed back to his original appearance, and his body soared into the air, overlooking the surviving strong man of all nationalities below.


    "The head of the Wu clan?"


    Seeing Wu Han, the strong man of all nationalities was stunned and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Han is famous in the nine star universe. He is powerful and has a high reputation. He is respected by many powerful people of all nationalities.


    In the eyes of many strong people of all nationalities, Wu Han is just like a God.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the head of Wuhan clan has already died? How could it be alive? "


    Some people looked at the witch cold on the sky that day, but they couldn''t help questioning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Sir, the head of Wuhan clan died many years ago. How dare you pretend to be the head of Wuhan clan


    A voice rang out, and a strong, mountain sized alien slowly stood up, staring coldly at Wu Han in the sky.


    This alien is an old ancestor of the mountain people. The mountain people are not well-known in the nine star universe, but many powerful people have been born among them.


    He was once a super genius of the mountain people. He had been practicing for thousands of years, and his accomplishments had already entered the five levels of nirvana.


    Among many competitors, the strong cultivation of the mountain people can be regarded as the top level.


    As soon as this remark was made, many people agreed with it.


    They have all heard that Wu Han judged the Chiyou people in his early years and was surrounded and killed by many ancestors of the Chiyou people. It has been a long time since his death.


    Now, how can it reappear?


    It must be some ungrateful bastard who wants to pretend to be Wu Han in order to summon the strong people of all ethnic groups to become their vassal and listen to their instructions!


    "I am Wu Han! Why fake it


    In the sky, the sorcerer responds with a cold voice.


    His clothes suddenly burst, and the unique Chiyou totem tattoo on his body surface is now in front of people''s eyes.


    A vast momentum suddenly erupted from his body.


    As soon as the supreme power came out, it poured down like a rolling river and oppressed people.


    In the face of Wu Han''s terrible momentum, all the strong people of all ethnic groups could not bear it. They fell to the ground unconsciously and turned pale one by one.


    "This breath..."


    Many of these contestants are the ancestors of a clan. They have been lucky to see Wu Han. Naturally, they also know the smell of Wu Han.


    "He It''s really the head of Wuhan clan! "


    Someone cried.


    In a word, many ancestors of all ethnic groups also agreed and nodded, their faces full of excitement.


    "Clan leader Wu, he didn''t die!"


    Some people are surprised, shocked, but also with endless ecstasy.


    "Yes! It''s really unexpected. It''s said that the clan leader was killed by several Chiyou ancestors. Unexpectedly, the clan leader didn''t die! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, even the ancestors of the mountain people did not speak much, and they did not dare to question.


    Nirvana practitioners have the art of change, they can change everything, they can become witch cold, but a person''s unique breath can''t be pretended.


    "The mountain people connect the mountain with the river. Meet the head of the Wu clan!"


    The ancestors of the mountain people paid homage to each other.


    "Qin Yin, the head of Qin clan, meet the head of Wu clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Voice after voice, figure after figure, also knelt down on the ground one after another, saluted Wu Han, and looked very devout, just like the subjects kowtow to the king.


    "You are free. This time, I escaped from the cave of life and death, aiming to overthrow today''s Chiyou people. At present, my military strength is not strong enough to fight against today''s Chiyou people!


    So, please help me. I''m very grateful! "


    Wu Han''s figure, slowly landing, at the presence of people, have a deep gift, very polite.


    "My mountain people are willing to follow the Wu clan leader to the death!"


    The mountain leads to the river.


    "I, the Qin clan, would like to follow the head of the Wu clan to the death!"


    Qin Yin has a solemn face.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present and the ancestors of all ethnic groups swore their allegiance.


    All of them have heard of Wu Han. He was once the head of the Chiyou clan. He had unparalleled fighting power and powerful means. In the nine star universe, he was like a God.


    Once upon a time, Wu Han rebelled against the Chiyou people and killed many of them.


    These heroes are highly praised by many ethnic strongmen in the nine star universe.


    What makes them willing to follow Wu Han is not only because Wu Han is powerful and terrifying, but also because Wu Han, unlike other Chiyou people, is arrogant and supercilious, completely regarding other races as ants.


    He is very approachable and friendly.


    "Your father''s reputation in the nine star universe is not really built!"


    Looking at a famous and strong man, who is willing to surrender to Wu Han, Ye Lan can''t help but smile to Liu Xiaolang in a low voice.


    "To tell you the truth, brother ye, I''m also surprised that my father is such a bull!"


    Liu Xiaolang responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s thanks to your father''s influence. Otherwise, it''s not easy for these arrogant people to be willing to submit to you!"


    Ye Lan suddenly said.


    On hearing this, Liu Xiaolang nodded with a smile.


    It''s true that these strong people here are all ancestors of a family. They are usually arrogant and arrogant. It''s not easy for ordinary people to make them willing to surrender."Brother tortoise, please leave here with some."


    Wu Han came and looked at GUI Lingwei, imploring.


    "Good."


    GUI Lingwei nodded and agreed.


    In the next period of time, Wu Han arranged for some strong people of all nationalities to follow GUI Lingwei.


    In the end, there were only a thousand contestants left.


    Wu Han made them the alligator guardians responsible for maintaining order this time.


    Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and he are the three ancestors of alligators.


    After finishing everything, the party just left the moon wolf star and returned to Chiyou city.


    Chiyou City, a crowd of onlookers, has been waiting for a long time.


    They don''t know what happened on Sirius.


    Waiting here, we can only see what kind of existence can be promoted to Chiyou territory and become the slaves of Chiyou people.


    "Laozu!"


    In the center of the square, a strong man of the crocodile race flies up to the ancestor of the crocodile race who has changed in Wuhan, looking respectful.


    "Announce the quota. Later, I''ll take them to Shenmen, enter Chiyou territory, meet the elders of Chiyou, and reply to the task they arranged!"


    Wu Han ordered.


    The crocodile strongman resolutely hugged his fist, turned and left to perform the task of Wu Han.


    For a long time, the names of the strong people of all ethnic groups who have been promoted successfully this time resound over the whole Chiyou city.


    Many people of all ethnic groups around the audience screamed with ecstasy, but some people of all ethnic groups were eclipsed and kept asking their ancestors and strongmen what happened? Why not come back?


    But no matter how they ask, the crocodiles will not give them an answer.


    When the list was announced, Wu Han took Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and 1000 strong people of all nationalities who had successfully promoted to the God gate one after another.


    "You immortals, your subordinates are ordered to hold a slave competition. After selection, these 1000 strong people of all nationalities have been selected. Please open the door of God and let your subordinates lead them into the holy capital to meet elder WuFan!"


    Wu Han came to the nine heavens and saw a Chiyou strongman guarding there. He looked respectful.


    Shangxian, which is the honorific title of Chiyou patriarch of all ethnic groups under the command of Chiyou.


    Wu fan is a strong man of Chiyou nationality. He is the elder of Chiyou nationality. Every year, he recruits slaves of all nationalities and enters the holy capital of Chiyou. He is the one who arranges everything.


    Wu Han, once the head of Chiyou clan, naturally knew the process of holding the slave contest every year.


    On the floating high platform, the Chiyou elders opened their eyes one after another and gave Wu Han and others a cold glance. They looked as if the gods were looking down on the humble and tiny ants.


    Several people didn''t say anything. First, they used the dark light mirror to explore Wu Han and others, to see if there were any bandits who used the technique of change, intending to mix in and cause disaster in the holy capital of Chiyou.


    Then, one after another, they made a careful inquiry about their origins.


    There is no problem with the 1000 strong people of all ethnic groups selected.


    Wu Han, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang naturally have no problems.


    The three of them have all been blessed by Wu Han. These Chiyou elders want to use the dark light mirror to find out that they have used the art of change. It''s impossible.


    After some strict inspection, finally, the Chiyou elders let Wu Han and others leave, and jointly opened the closed huge God door.


    Roaring ~


    a dull sound came out, the divine door opened, Wu Han clasped his fist, and with Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and the 1000 strong men of all nationalities, he entered the divine door one after another.


    The world revolves.


    Soon, a group of people appeared in a special world.


    This is a vast area of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth is a hundred times and a thousand times as much as that of each living planet in the nine star universe. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, there are many heaven and Earth Spirit plants here. Some of them even don''t exist outside.


    Some rare birds and auspicious animals can also be seen everywhere here. They look extraordinary.


    In the distance, the clouds and mist linger.


    A huge city, across the nine days, huge and boundless, blooming with a bright God.


    The brilliance from the huge city, far away, like a bright jade belt, gorgeous and dazzling, looking at it, let people peace of mind.


    "The city is called the holy capital, and the Chiyou people were born in the holy capital."


    Wu Han leads the way and introduces them.


    After many years, when I set foot on my hometown again, everything is the same as before.


    Wu Han can''t help but think of the days when he was in Chiyou, and even more of the scenes when he betrayed Chiyou because of love and hatred.


    The past is like smoke, the memory of the past, emerge in the brain, for a time, let Wu Han mixed feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Chiyou, the holy capital.


    This is the place for Chiyou people''s daily life. In the eyes of other ethnic groups in the nine star sky, this magnificent and sacred city has passed on endless years and has various legends. Only God can live in it.


    The holy capital is extremely vast, and you can''t see the boundary at a glance.


    The Chiyou people who live here all have their own territory.


    Some of them sit on a huge mountain peak, which is covered with living creatures, herbs and herbs, inhabiting countless birds and animals. All the year round, they are also covered with fog and brilliant rays.


    Some of them are sitting in a small city and are the masters of the city. All the people who live in the city are slaves and their descendants. Similarly, Chiyou people have a special eye on the super talents of other races in the outside world and let them practice and further study in the city.


    "In front is the Qisheng cliff, where the seven elders of Chiyou people live and practice."


    With Ye Lan and others, Wu Han stepped into the holy capital after the city guard''s investigation. He stretched out his hand and looked at the seven towering peaks in the distance. Each peak was connected and twisted, just like a coiled root of trees and vines.


    In particular, most of the aura in the holy capital is gathered among the seven peaks, which makes it look much more sacred and solemn than other parts of the holy capital.


    "I''ll take you to meet the elder!"


    Wu Han ordered him to take the 1000 contestants to the so-called seven holy cliff.


    As for Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang, they wandered in the city and secretly changed their appearance in a hidden place.


    "This small city should be Taiyuan City, and Wu Taiyuan, one of the most powerful people in Chiyou, is the one who controls this city.


    He is a general in charge of guarding the treasure house of Chiyou people! "


    Walking on the street with sparse shadows, Liu Xiaolang whispers to Ye Lan.


    Before his father left, he had already infiltrated all the information about the holy capital into the sea of his spiritual consciousness with the seal method.


    "Our primary purpose here is to steal treasure. It seems necessary to meet Wu Taiyuan and ask how to open the treasure house!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Looking into the distance, I saw the towering huge tower in the center of the small city.


    That''s the mansion of Taiyuan city and the mansion of wutaiyuan.


    It''s a big mansion.


    There are not many guards on patrol. After all, this is the holy capital of Chiyou people. All the people who live here are the slaves of Chiyou people. Naturally, there are not many guards. It''s reasonable.


    Who dares to make trouble in the holy capital of Chiyou?


    Unless you don''t want to live!


    You know, this is the base of Chiyou people, where more than 5000 Chiyou people live. Once there is trouble, any Chiyou people can easily solve the problem.


    Not to mention, in this holy city, there are Seven Saints, Chiyou clan leader, Wu Li and many other top strong people. In addition, the ancestors of Chiyou also practice in this space. If there is any movement in the holy city, they will be shocked.


    Using the art of change, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang easily enter the city Lord''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s mansion was very big. For a moment, they didn''t know where Wu Taiyuan was.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    With a solemn face, Ye Lan quickly pulls Liu Xiaolang to hide his body and eliminates his own breath.


    But not far away, the void is broken, and a Taoist shadow appears from the broken void.


    The people who appeared, a total of five people, were all wearing black armor, with a crocodile head, and they were the strong ones of the crocodile family.


    The five strong alligators are escorting a prisoner to the depth of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "A member of the Tiangui clan?"


    When ye LAN sees the prisoner, she finds that the other side''s turtle head is human, and his breath is similar to that of Hebo and other Tiangui people.


    "It''s said that the once Tiangui tribe was destroyed, and many of them were captured by the major races, and their blood was extracted to prolong their life and gain longevity!"


    Liu Xiaolang said in a deep voice.


    "Go, follow up!"


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed, with Liu Xiaolang, quietly followed all the way.


    He wanted to know what the five strong crocodiles wanted to do with the tortoise that day?


    For a long time, five strong alligators escorted the tortoise to a training tower deep in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Inside the tower, on the first floor, there is a young man who practices in seclusion.


    Some of them have long silver hair with a little blood between their eyebrows.


    Some of them have a snake head and are covered with scales.


    Others have a bird''s head and two wings on the back.


    A total of more than a dozen young people, all super geniuses of various nationalities, were selected by Wu Taiyuan. They were nominal disciples in his name and practiced here day and night.


    "Less feather, blood food has arrived."


    A strong alligator stepped forward slowly and looked at the young alien with long silver hair and a little bit of blood in his eyebrows. He looked respectful.This young man with silver hair, named Yu Cheng, is a super genius of the Yu nationality in the nine star universe. He was selected by Wu Taiyuan to become his nominal disciple.


    Because Yu Cheng came to Wu Taiyuan earlier than other nominal disciples, among these nominal disciples, Yu Cheng has the highest status and reputation, and is respected by many people.


    "Well, go down!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Cheng sent back the five strong alligators and came to the turtle people that day.


    Eyes, full of greed and salivation of scarlet color.


    He looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t have any idea of immorality. Instead, he looked like a hungry beast for many years and saw delicious food.


    That''s right.


    It''s food!


    In the eyes of Yucheng and all the disciples present, many of the Tiangui people in the underground prison of the city master''s mansion are their food!


    Food for their practice and longevity!


    The blood of the Tiangui clan is extremely precious. It can be refined into a variety of miraculous elixirs.


    And drink their blood raw, is able to get unexpected results!


    Since he became a nominal disciple of Wu Taiyuan, Yucheng and all the gifted disciples here have eaten raw food and absorbed the blood and flesh of many Tiangui people to improve their cultivation strength.


    Thanks to the powerful blood of the Tiangui people, their cultivation strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "This time, it seems that the goods are much better than before. Eating his flesh and blood and sucking his blood will make our cultivation advance by leaps and bounds again!"


    The cold young man with the head of snake came forward and looked at the day before him, licking his lips greedily.


    "It''s just right that my cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. This time, once I absorb his blood strength and flesh, I will be able to break through the bottleneck and grow to a higher level!"


    That bird head human body, back born wings of alien people, a sneer.


    Looking around, a super genius of all nationalities stares at himself like a beast staring at a delicious dinner.


    On this day, the tortoise people''s eyebrows were frowning, and the cold light flashed in their eyes.


    He wanted to kill these bastards in front of him, but he knew that every once in a while, Wu Taiyuan would order someone to arrest a member of his own clan and send him to this cultivation tower, so that these bastards could eat their blood, strength and flesh, and grow up, so as to enhance their cultivation strength!


    However, he was sealed, and his cultivation could not be exerted at all. It was impossible to kill these bastards and avenge those people who died miserably before.


    "Oh! He seems to have a good temper! "


    Yu Cheng saw a flash of cold light in the eyes of the tortoise people on this day. He could not help humming and was completely fearless.


    He pointed out, pointed out, and went away. He cut off a piece of flesh and blood from the turtle people and put it into his mouth.


    Flesh and blood melt into a pure and powerful force, which is absorbed by his body and makes him feel more comfortable.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Feather into a face of intoxicated enjoyment.


    Whew ~


    again, the snake headed alien cut a piece of flesh from the tortoise that day.


    Then, the bird headed man with wings on his back cut a piece of flesh and blood from the turtle people that day.


    "How cruel


    Outside the training tower, Liu Xiaolang saw this scene and could not help feeling heartfelt indignation at what Yucheng and others had done.


    It''s the same as the beast devil to improve the cultivation strength by sucking the blood power of others!


    "All these people should die!"


    Ye Lan has a gloomy face.


    He wanted to smash the training tower and kill Na Yucheng and others, but he knew that he could not act impulsively. This is the holy capital of Chiyou people, the holy capital of the strong. Before finishing the task, we must not disturb the strong Chiyou people in the holy capital, the top strong people of all ethnic groups and the ancestors.


    "Go


    Ye Lan responded.


    As soon as his figure changes, he turns into a strong alligator. Liu Xiaolang also changes his body and stands side by side with Ye Lan at the gate of the training tower.


    "Yushao, Lord of the city, please see me!"


    Ye Lan''s hands are on her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    In the training tower, Yu Cheng and others hear Ye Lan''s voice.


    With a wave of the sleeve, Yucheng opens the door of the training tower and takes the other disciples to look at Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Cheng looks at Ye Lan and asks.


    "He I want you to die! "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    As soon as he points out, the easy cave kills Yu Cheng and destroys his spirit.


    Seeing this scene, the young geniuses of different races, such as the snake headed human body and the bird headed human body, were shocked one after another.


    Yucheng, however, is the strongest one among them. Now, he has stepped into the triple peak of Nirvana and is highly expected by Wu Taiyuan. As long as he practices hard, he will become a real disciple under Wu Taiyuan''s name.


    Can be such existence, unexpectedly is killed by a person''s finger hole, have no resistance force?!


    "You Rebellious? "


    The young man with the head of the snake took the lead to react. He made a fierce exploration and took Ye Lan. Unfortunately, without waiting for him, Liu Xiaolang quickly attacked and killed him easily.


    Then, Ye Lan is also a flash, every flash, there will be a tragic death, the end of a form and spirit are destroyed.


    Inside the training tower, there is no sound.


    The outside world has no idea that in this tower, all the more than ten nominal disciples under Wu Taiyuan''s command have died miserably.


    These people are all selected by Wu Taiyuan. They have unlimited talent potential. They can become a big overlord of the nine star universe in the future.


    The weakest strength is in the nine peaks of yin and Yang.


    But so many people, but it is a brain, silent death in the hands of Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang!


    The seriously injured Tiangui people were completely shocked!


    What kind of powerful cultivation strength is needed to achieve this?


    "Master, I''ve made you suffer!"


    After closing the gate of the cultivation tower, Ye Lan comes forward to lift the seal on the strong man of the Tiangui clan.


    "You are..."


    Looking at Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang, the tortoise people woke up this day with a look of vigilance.


    "Young Ye Lan, this is my brother Liu Xiaolang. Today, when I went to Wu Taiyuan''s residence, I just saw my elder suffered a lot. I couldn''t bear it. I just helped him! "


    "You and I have never known each other. Why did you help me?"


    This powerful man of the Tiangui clan stares at Ye Lan and has been imprisoned for many years. He has suffered a lot. In the past, some people were designed to escape some secrets of the Tiangui clan by Chiyou.


    Naturally, on this day, the tortoise strongman also thinks that ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang are acting to save him. In order to win his trust, they get some useful news from him.


    "To be honest, he Bo treats me like a nephew, and I treat him like an elder!"


    "He Bo?"


    "You, Prince Tiangui, tianyuxian!"


    "Well! Don''t try to fool me. My prince Tiangui has been traveling for many years, and I don''t know where he is


    "If you don''t believe me, you can have a look!"


    Ye Lan did not say much, but directly showed the way of heaven.


    "This..."


    This strong man of the Tiangui clan was shocked. As a member of the Tiangui clan, how is it not clear that they have passed on their unique knowledge?


    Only the royal blood of one''s own family can be cultivated.


    His royal blood has long been destroyed. Only Tianyu fairy, who has traveled for many years and disappeared, has such a unique inheritance.


    Today, Ye Lan is able to use the way of heaven to return home. What does that mean?


    It shows that Ye Lan does know Tianyu fairy, otherwise, the other party can''t learn his own unique skill of Tiangui family, the way of heaven.


    "Gui Lingqing, I''d like to meet Ye Shao!"


    At this moment, all the vigilance in Guiling''s pure heart disappeared, and immediately, chongye Lanxing knelt down.


    Look, full of piety.


    "Master, you are seriously injured. Don''t be polite."


    Ye Lan quickly helps GUI Lingqing up.


    "Thank you, ye Shao!"


    "By the way, master, I don''t know if there are other Tiangui people in this house?"


    "Yes, they are all in the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion."


    "How many people?"


    "Men, women, old and young add up to more than 300 people!"


    GUI Lingqing responded.


    Originally, there were tens of thousands of Tiangui people in wutaiyuan''s underground prison. Hateful, those Tiangui people suffered endless torture and died one after another in these years.


    Some of them are directly cultivated as blood food by Yucheng and others, and their death is miserable.


    Even some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death choose to surrender to Wu Taiyuan.


    Therefore, today, there are less than 300 people left in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Also ask Ye Shao to lend a helping hand and save our people from fire and water!"


    GUI Lingqing immediately bowed to each other and looked excited.Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang killed Yucheng and many other super talents before, which shows their terror power.


    More importantly, they were able to enter the holy capital of Chiyou people. When they came here, they were extraordinary.


    Naturally, GUI Lingqing believes that ye LAN and his family should be able to rescue themselves from Wu Taiyuan by their own means!


    "Don''t worry, elder. He Bo passed on my unique knowledge and treated me like a nephew. Naturally, I won''t sit back and ignore the sufferings of his subjects."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Please go into the magic tower of the younger generation to recuperate and save your people. Just give it to the younger generation."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Lan puts GUI Lingqing in the magic tower.


    Then, he changed into a feather.


    Liu Xiaolang also changed himself and became the alien with the snake head.


    They left the training tower all the way and walked in the corridor. Many servants of the city master''s mansion met Ye Lan and saluted them respectfully and called Yu Shao.


    It can be seen that Yucheng is a nominal disciple of Wu Taiyuan in the city master''s mansion, but he has a high prestige and is deeply revered by many servants in the city master''s mansion.


    "Yu Shao!"


    At this time, an alien who looked like an old housekeeper came forward to salute respectfully.


    "Where is my master? Take me to him


    Ye Lan cried.


    "Lord, you are practicing in the world of heaven and earth. Do not disturb


    "Where is the world? Take us


    "This You can''t have less feathers! "


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes were cold, and her tone was very cold.


    The old housekeeper trembled in his heart. He knew that Yucheng was extremely cruel. Whenever he was unhappy, he would kill the servants in the house. Wu Taiyuan would not control them!


    "Yes, please


    The old housekeeper nodded again and again, did not dare to neglect, straight to lead the way.


    Soon, under the leadership of the old housekeeper, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang come all the way to a huge attic.


    The attic has no doors and windows. It''s completely closed. On the wall, there are numerous and complicated divine lines carved. It has its own defense and boundless power. It''s impossible for the strong in nirvana to break through.


    "Yu Shao, this is the heaven and earth building, inside is the heaven and earth world, you go by yourself, and your subordinates will leave!"


    The old housekeeper left immediately.


    Ye Lan did not stop, with Liu Xiaolang straight into the heaven and earth building.


    "Well! The Lord of the sorcery city is practicing in seclusion. You break into it and disturb it. Yucheng, I''ll see how you die! "


    The old housekeeper saw Ye Lan''s incarnation of Yu Cheng, stepped into the heaven and earth building, his face suddenly appeared ferocious color.


    He is also the ancestor of a certain group of people in the outside world. He is powerful and powerful. Among them, he is the superior, highly respected and influential one.


    Come to this Wu Tai Yuan mansion when the housekeeper, by Ye Lan incarnation of feather into such a threat, the old man naturally heart unhappy.


    In fact, this is just an example.


    In Wu Taiyuan''s mansion, all the servants were the super strong men and ancestors of all the major races in the outer nine star universe. They were all the people who had the means to the heaven and the eyes to the top.


    Once a strong generation, it''s hard to avoid pride.


    Therefore, in this mansion, intrigue, mutual killing, calculation and other things can be found everywhere.


    After all, no one wants to be inferior to anyone!


    Wu Taiyuan, the head of a city, was very clear about this calculation and mutual killing. However, he didn''t want to take care of it.


    In his eyes, these slaves are ants, humble ants. How they fight and fight can''t attract the attention of the superior dragon.


    Inside the heaven and earth building, there is another heaven and earth.


    This is a huge heaven and earth, nine heaven, circling and whistling a huge array.


    The Taoist patterns of the array are crisscross, dense and complex. They directly introduce the aura of the holy capital of the outside world into this place, making the aura of this part of the world thicker than that of the city Lord''s house of the outside world.


    Even vaguely, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang can perceive that there are strands of heaven and earth gods in circulation.


    "Who let you two step here?"


    A cold sound came, and then, several figures flashed out one by one, looking down at Ye Lan and her two.


    A total of five figures, they are heavy momentum Hun, but not Chiyou people!


    These five are Wu Taiyuan''s five disciples. They have been practicing with him for hundreds of years and are highly valued by Wu Taiyuan!


    The future is to be able to become a nine star universe, the existence of a hero!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Do you need permission to enter here?"


    Ye Lan looks at the five young people of different nationalities and raises a sneer.


    "Yucheng, you are just a nominal disciple of the master. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of us?"


    An alien wearing black strong clothes, step forward, a pair of purple eyes staring at Ye Lan, there is a sense of killing.


    The five of them are all Wu Taiyuan''s disciples. They have a high status. They are more noble than Yucheng''s disciples.


    In the past, when Yu Cheng saw them, he walked with his head down and didn''t dare to bump them easily.


    But now, Yucheng dares to contradict them. He is looking for death!


    "What about being presumptuous?"


    Ye Lan responded aggressively.


    The five young people of different nationalities were gloomy, and Yu Cheng was really brave.


    "Ha ha! Yucheng, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re so brave. How dare you talk to us like this. It seems that you want to have a taste of it? "


    The strange man in the black suit was more and more gloomy. In his eyes, his killing intention was surging wildly.


    A palm clap, a violent pressure, surging pressure to Ye Lan, heaven and earth void is not to live shaking collapse.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan pointed out that he could easily break the power of the young man with strong clothes.


    "Well?"


    The black man''s brow slightly frowned, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Yucheng''s strength, he is clear, but Nirvana triple realm, weaker than himself.


    Previously, although he didn''t use all his strength, that palm was enough to make Yucheng unbearable and suffer a heavy blow.


    But what surprised him was that Yu Cheng broke his offensive with a little finger.


    "Ha ha! Ying Longxun, it seems that you can''t! If you can''t even clean up such a nominal disciple as Yucheng, I don''t think you are worthy to be the master''s disciple! "


    A sneer rang out. A strange woman in a blood colored robe, with two horns, glanced at the man in black, and a touch of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Wu Taiyuan''s five disciples were all rivals. They were always intriguing.


    Among the five, Ying Longxun is the weakest in cultivation, the weakest in talent, and natural. Usually, he is often ridiculed by the other four.


    Now, seeing that Ying Longxun couldn''t even deal with Yucheng as a nominal disciple, the alien woman began to make a deliberate sarcasm.


    "Who says I can''t handle it? Just now, I haven''t used 10% of my strength! "


    Ying Longxun was sneered at by the alien woman and responded coldly.


    The whole body momentum suddenly erupts, fiercely kills to Ye Lan.


    At this moment, the power of the four great powers of nirvana is undoubtedly revealed.


    Boom ~


    a round of Fayin flies out of Longxun''s hands, falls from the sky, and fiercely suppresses Ye Lan.


    Ding ~


    a crisp sound.


    Ye Lan is another finger, easily broke the offensive should be long training, at the same time, another palm shot, across the air to the dragon training a loud slap in the face.


    This slap is simple and straightforward. It directly fans Ying Longxun out. His head explodes on the spot and his spirit is broken!


    Sizzling ~


    the four disciples of Wu Taiyuan looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Among them, yinglongxun is the weakest in cultivation and the weakest in talent. There are only four levels of Nirvana, but that is one level higher than Yucheng!


    But Yu Cheng slapped Ying Longxun dead. How powerful is the cultivation strength to do this?


    "You How dare you kill the master''s disciples


    The alien woman woke up, looking at Ye Lan, with an incredible face.


    "The strong are respected. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. Why can''t you kill them


    Ye Lan''s understated response.


    The alien woman was stunned and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Indeed, the strong are respected, especially in the holy capital of Chiyou, the iron rule is even more obvious.


    Ye Lan shows great strength, and can clap to death in one hand to answer long Xun. Once Wu Taiyuan knows, he will not kill Ye Lan. On the contrary, he will value each other, and even change him from a nominal disciple to a personal disciple.


    "Yucheng, you are too arrogant!"


    A voice rang out, a bald alien man, coldly staring at Ye Lan, look indifferent.


    That alien woman is his favorite woman, Ye Lan collides with each other, that is to collide with him!


    "Elder martial brother Liyuan, kill him for me!"


    The alien woman looked at the bald man with a pathetic look.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Molian, with elder martial brother here, Yucheng will definitely die without a place to be buried!"


    The bald man said with a confident smile.


    "Yucheng, I''ll give you a chance to kowtow to my sister murian and admit your mistake. Maybe I can spare your life.


    Otherwise, how did you shoot to death before? I''ll slap you to death when I leave yuan! "Liyuan looks down on Ye Lan, a domineering power.


    "Shoot me? Like this? "


    Ye Lan a smile, a slap horizontal swing out, the wind, broken space.


    A slap, across the air hard fan in that from the Yuan''s face, will be horizontal fan fly out, head explosion, spirit explosion!


    Surprise!


    Mo Lian and two other Wu Taiyuan''s disciples were shocked.


    Who is Liyuan?


    He is the chief disciple of his master. Among the five of them, he has the highest accomplishments and the strongest strength. He has entered the seven levels of nirvana. He is much better than some Chiyou people. He may inherit Wu Taiyuan''s mantle in the future.


    But now, Liyuan is dead!


    Just like long Xun, he was directly slapped to death by Yu Cheng, resulting in the death of both body and spirit!


    My God!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Are you dreaming?


    When did Yucheng become so terrible and powerful?


    "How? Don''t you kill me? "


    Ye Lan looks at that ink lotus, the corner of the mouth slightly lifts.


    Mo Lian''s body trembled and her face was frightened.


    Strong such as from the yuan are Ye Lan slap dead, how can she have the courage to kill Ye Lan?


    "Yucheng, misunderstandings. Everything was misunderstandings before. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your woman and serve you all my life, whatever you want!"


    Mo Lian is in a hurry.


    "Serve me? Sorry, I''m not interested in women who want to kill me! "


    Ye Lan light response.


    Another slap fan out, the ink lotus will fly, the explosion on the spot, the spirit of all out.


    "Say it! Do you two want to kill me or stop me? "


    Ye Lan looked at the other two foreign youth, with a cool face.


    "Master is at Wudao cliff, Yucheng. We''ll take you to meet him face to face!"


    The two young people of different races spoke in unison.


    Kill? stop?


    Don''t you see the end of yinglongxun, Molian and Liyuan?


    A word does not agree, a slap dead, fall a shape and spirit all perish, never super life end!


    Who dares to kill Ye Lan? Who dares to stop each other?


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Lan carries her hands.


    The two foreign youths nodded in fear, took Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang to Wudao cliff immediately.


    Not long after, in the distant sky, a towering mountain stands, which is the center of the world.


    The mountain is ten thousand feet high, accumulating all the auras and gods of the whole world.


    "That''s Wudao cliff. Master is practicing on it, ready to step into the realm of emptiness and divinity!"


    An alien youth responded respectfully.


    "Thank you


    Ye Lan responds and flies straight to Wudao cliff.


    As for Liu Xiaolang, without saying a word, he decisively killed the two foreign youths.


    These two alien youths, as Wu Taiyuan''s own disciples, must have eaten and harmed a lot of Tiangui people.


    Ye Lan has a good relationship with the Tiangui people. No one who has hurt the existence of the Tiangui people can live in this world.


    On the Wudao cliff, a figure sits on his knees, shining all over his body. On the surface of his body, the totem of Chiyou is shining with a divine light. He is devouring the aura and the power of heaven and earth.


    This figure is Wu Taiyuan.


    He has been in the realm of emptiness for many years. Now, a breakthrough is imminent, and he will step into the realm of emptiness. By then, he will be able to rise to a higher level in the Chiyou people, and his status will rise and he will be named the ancestor of the Chiyou people!


    "Wu Taiyuan!"


    Ye Lan came over the Wudao cliff. With a deep drink and a wave of his hand, the heaven and earth aura and the power of Shenze were separated in an instant under his influence, making the Wudao cliff a void area that could not absorb any of the heaven and earth aura and the power of Shenze.


    "Yucheng?"


    Wudao cliff, Wu Taiyuan eyes open, eyes, light explosion flash, cold staring at Ye Lan.


    "No, you are not Yucheng!"


    "Say it! Do you have the key to the treasure house of Chiyou people? "


    Ye Lan changes back to the original appearance, overlooking the Wu Taiyuan below.


    "Do you want to steal the treasure house of Chiyou? Who the hell are you


    Wu Taiyuan stares at Ye Lan coldly and stands up abruptly.


    A frenzy suddenly broke out.


    His body is like a sharp sword, killing Ye Lan like light.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Wu Taiyuan''s body suddenly shot back, smashing the high cliff below. The void was broken, and the earth was shaking wildly, and the smoke and dust soared to the sky.


    Waiting for the smoke and dust to disperse, Ye Lan is coming to Wu Taiyuan. He steps on each other''s chest and makes it completely motionless."Give me the key!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Empty spirit state!"


    Wu Taiyuan is shocked. Looking at Ye Lan, his face is full of incredible color. In front of him, this unidentified young man is actually a strong man in the virtual divine realm.


    These talents are not inferior to Wu Li, the top talent of our family!


    "Don''t you hear me? Give me the key


    Click ¡«


    Ye Lan tramples on Wu Taiyuan''s sternum and breaks several of them again. Meanwhile, the dark golden flame rushes into Wu Taiyuan''s body and burns wildly.


    "Want a key? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Wu Taiyuan had a ferocious face.


    In his hand, a rune suddenly appeared, which made Fu Guanghua bright, and the divine awn soared into the sky. The huge array in the nine heavens suddenly turned, and the wisps of divine light and the gods of heaven and earth poured down like waves and rivers. With the terrible power of destroying the world, he took Ye Lan.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan cold hum a, the body, the power of God surging, will pour out all over the sky and the heaven and earth God have swallowed into the body.


    Wu Taiyuan was shocked. He was completely shocked.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the array is the central hub of the heaven and earth world. It is not only a spirit gathering array that gathers the spirit of the outside world, but also a terrible and powerful killing array.


    Once this array is completely started, it will turn into a killing array. The mighty aura and God''s power can completely crush people.


    Even if it is the virtual spirit state, or even the dual state of the virtual spirit, the strong will not be able to withstand the impact of the aura and the power of the God.


    But now, Ye Lan began to devour the surging aura and heaven and earth with her own divine power.


    Is he not afraid to burst his body and soul and end up with the destruction of both body and spirit?


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the power of God in Ye Lan''s body explodes. The power of God that absorbs and condenses quickly rebounds, and goes straight to Jiutian. He bumps into the huge array that is crazy circling in Jiutian, and forcibly defeats that array.


    Thriller!


    Wu Taiyuan is deeply shocked by Ye Lan''s powerful means.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    So young, can have this kind of powerful cultivation, which race does he come from?


    Look at its appearance, it seems that it is not Chiyou, nor the other nine foreigners!


    "Don''t kill me! Here''s the key


    Wu Taiyuan wakes up and throws the command to Ye Lan.


    "This is the key?"


    Ye Lan is suspicious.


    "Yes! you ''re right! This is the key to the treasure house, but it''s only one of them, and there are three more.


    In Tongtian peak, out of Longyuan and Lihuo Valley, the hand of WuFan is the most important


    Wu Taiyuan is in a hurry.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Lan put away the talisman and broke Wu Taiyuan''s body with one foot. The God of heaven and earth was surging with strength and imprisoned his spirit all at once.


    "I have a close relationship with the Tiangui people. I heard that there are many Tiangui people in your city.


    Now, please show me the way


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Spirit is imprisoned, life and death are controlled by Ye Lan, Wu Taiyuan dare not rashly collide, had to compromise.


    Soon, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang meet.


    They became Wu Taiyuan and his disciples. According to Wu Taiyuan''s guidance, they went all the way to the underground prison of the city master''s mansion.


    The underground prison is tens of thousands of meters deep. It''s heavily guarded, and there are many masters of the city master''s mansion.


    Prison, dark and humid, a lot of miasma, the center is a pool of hot lava.


    Walking in prison, suddenly, many strong people who suppress the city master''s residence here salute Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang one after another.


    "Meet the Lord of the city!"


    "Give me an order to release all the prisoners of the Tiangui clan together!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes, sir


    No one dares to refute. Wu Taiyuan is the leader of a city. In the eyes of each other, they are just like ants. If they refute, they don''t know how to die.


    At present, the strongman of the city leader''s mansion, who was sitting here, released the Tiangui people in the prison one after another.


    "Report back to the city master, a total of 353 people!"


    There was a response.


    Ye Lan takes a look. Indeed, there are more than 300 Tiangui people, men and women, young and old. They are scarred and tired, and many of them are dying.


    "By the way, what did you do to hurt them?"


    Ye Lan looked at the many strong men guarding the underground prison, and asked coldly.


    "Lord, just It was the subordinates who did it. Because the Lord wanted to know some useful information, he ordered them to torture them


    "Well What''s the question? ""Report back to the city master, no No! "


    "In this way, each of you will be charged with a crime of doing things unfavourably!"


    Ye Lan sneers.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    the strongman of the city Lord''s mansion, who was guarding here, turned pale one after another, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "Lord, spare your life! It''s true that the subordinates are not good at doing things, but they are loyal to you, the Lord of the city


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want your loyalty. I want you to do a good job for me!


    No good, damn it


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the huge dark golden flame surged wildly, and all the strong men in the city Lord''s mansion were burned and turned into ashes.


    Then, he thought again, the black whirlpool appeared, and the terrible suction brought the three hundred people into the magic tower.


    "Go, wolf!"


    Ye Lan asked.


    With Liu Xiaolang, he is heading for Tongtian peak.


    It''s easy for them to sneak into Tongtian peak with their cultivation strength. It doesn''t take long for Wu Yang, the leader of Tongtian peak, to be captured by Ye Lansheng. His spirit is imprisoned, and one of his talismans also falls into Ye Lan''s hands.


    In the same way, Ye Lan also rescued hundreds of surviving Tiangui people in that Tongtian peak.


    Then ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang go out to the Dragon Valley and Lihuo Valley to subdue and imprison wusheng and WuFan, and take the talisman from their treasure house.


    In addition, out of Longyuan and Lihuo Valley, many of the Tiangui people were also imprisoned, and nearly a thousand of them were released.


    Magic tower, the seventh floor.


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Ye."


    Once inside the magic tower, GUI Lingqing takes thousands of rescued Tiangui people, Chong yelan and Liu Xiaolang, to salute respectfully.


    "Get up, please! Everyone is hurt. Don''t be so polite! "


    With a wave of her sleeve, Ye Lan entrusts thousands of Tiangui people, such as GUI Lingqing.


    "Wolf, give them the elixir and help them heal. I have something important to ask those four people! "


    Ye Lan orders and turns to leave.


    When ye LAN comes to a huge stone, the spirits of Wu Taiyuan, Wu Yang, Wu Sheng and Wu fan appear with a wave of her hand.


    They also want to struggle to resist, but Ye Lan''s power to impose a ban on their spirits is so strong that no matter how hard they struggle to resist, it is futile.


    "Son of a bitch, let me go as soon as possible! Otherwise, the whole Chiyou people will break you to pieces and raise ashes! "


    A vicious voice rang out in a spirit. It was Wu Yang.


    "Yes! I Chiyou clan, there are ancestors! Although you are outstanding in means and powerful in cultivation, you are not good enough compared with our ancestors! If you don''t want to die, just let me go as soon as possible. Maybe we will spare you from dying! "


    The spirit of wusheng is also a threat.


    "Do you hear me? Let us go as soon as possible, otherwise, the end will be very miserable! At that time, not only you, but also your family, friends, brothers and anyone who has anything to do with you, even your ethnic group, will be killed by our Chiyou people! "


    WuFan is also a vicious threat.


    "Noisy!"


    With a wave of her hand, Ye Lan''s dark golden flame surged wildly and burned the spirits of Wu Taiyuan''s four people one by one. The pain made them cry and scream. They really wanted to die.


    Wu Taiyuan, in particular, was extremely depressed.


    I said nothing just now. Why should I suffer such torture?


    "Ask you a few questions and answer me honestly! Otherwise, I will let you have a good taste of more painful torment


    Ye Lan said coldly.


    "I said, I said, whatever I know, I must say everything and say everything!"


    Wu Taiyuan is in a hurry.


    "Wu Taiyuan, what''s your backbone?"


    The witch roared.


    "Traitor, if you say something you shouldn''t say, you will die!"


    Wu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Zu won''t let you go, Wu Taiyuan!"


    Cried WuFan.


    "All right, shut up!"


    Ye Lan waves her hand, and the dark golden flame comes out again. She directly kills Wu Yang''s spirits. Suddenly, the three people howl again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "The person who knows current affairs is a hero, you are very good!"


    Ye Lan glances at Wu Taiyuan and raises a sneer.


    "First, where is the treasure house?"


    "It is located in Qisheng peak, where there are seven elders of Chiyou people guarding it."


    "How can I enter the treasure house without being aware of it?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    "Treasure house, there will be thirty-six days! Everyone is the terror power of nirvana.


    If you catch one of the heavenly generals, change it into his appearance, and mix in it, you will be unaware of it! "


    Wu Taiyuan responded.


    "I heard that there are many magic weapons in the treasure house of Chiyou people? I don''t know. What are they? "


    "There are many magic weapons in the treasure house, and I''m not sure. I''m only in charge of one of the keys, and I haven''t really entered the treasure house!


    However, I''ve heard that there is a legendary weapon in my family. It was left by my ancestors before they broke the void and flew up. It''s called Chiyou Yue. It''s powerful and terrifying. It''s full of the spirit of my ancestors. It''s as powerful as an immortal weapon! "


    Wu Taiyuan said.


    "This magic weapon can be found in the treasure house?"


    "No! This magic weapon is controlled by the head of Chiyou clan and handed down from generation to generation!


    Once upon a time, this magic weapon was in Wu Han''s hands. Wu Han used it to kill many of our Chiyou''s top talents and even several ancestors. Later, Wu Han died and this magic weapon was damaged. Now, it''s in the hands of the current clan leader Wu Qing! "


    "Wu Qing?"


    "I am now the head of the clan and the father of Wu Li!"


    "Is he in the clan?"


    "I don''t know. Wu Qing has been on the move since he became the clan leader. No one can know his whereabouts.


    Nowadays, all the big and small affairs in the clan are presided over by the seven elders. "


    "Good. I can spare you! But if I find that you say a lie, you will be destroyed! Just like the three of them


    Ye Lan cold road.


    The dark golden flame burned wildly, burning all the spirits of Wuyang, wusheng and WuFan.


    "God rest assured, God rest assured, what I said is true!"


    Wu Taiyuan is scared, for fear that ye LAN will really burn his spirit.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan cold hum a, no longer many words, a wave robe sleeve, will Wu Taiyuan spirit away.


    "Brother ye, have you got a clue?"


    "The treasure house is in qishengfeng, Chiyou nationality. One of the most important treasures passed down is now in the hands of a man named Wuqing!"


    "Wu Qing?"


    "He is the father of Wu Li who took away your God''s bone!"


    "My father came back this time to look for Chiyou Yue. Now, I have a clue!"


    Liu Xiaolang is happy.


    Chiyou Yue has boundless power. Once his father gets this treasure, he will be able to play a more powerful role. At that time, it will not be difficult to deal with many ancestors of Chiyou people.


    "Your father should still be in qishengfeng now. I''ll go there as soon as possible to meet your father and tell him about it."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaolang nods, follows Ye Lan, and leaves the magic tower all the way. They change into Wu Taiyuan and Wu Yang, and go straight to Qisheng peak.


    Seven Sacred peaks.


    Here, it is extremely magnificent and boundless.


    On the peak, there are many Chiyou people, all of them are very powerful and domineering.


    "See you


    As soon as ye LAN and his wife enter the seven holy peaks, many Chiyou people who guard here immediately salute respectfully.


    Wu Taiyuan and Wu Yang are respectively in the holy capital, with a city and a peak. They are powerful and powerful. They also have a high reputation among Chiyou people, and are regarded as venerable by many Chiyou people!


    "I heard that the alligators brought people here and carefully selected 1000 good slaves. Lord Wufeng and I came here to choose 100 of them and feed them."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Your honor, please. At present, the elder and others are closed, and the thousand slaves are waiting in the backyard."


    A Chiyou people, respectfully.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    This Chiyou people dare not neglect, with Ye Lan two people, all the way around, came to the backyard.


    The backyard of qishengfeng is an ordinary place, which is large enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    At this moment, the 1000 strong slaves of all ethnic groups who were selected here stood still and did not dare to move.


    The ancestor of the crocodile clan, who is Wu Han''s incarnation, sits quietly on one side of the chair.


    "All right, you step back!"


    Ye Lan waves and dismisses the Chiyou."Father


    Liu Xiaolang stepped forward quickly and changed back to his original appearance.


    "How?"


    Wu Han asked with a smile.


    "Chiyou Yue is on Wuqing. Now, Wuqing is missing."


    "Look at your incarnation, it seems that Wu Taiyuan, Wu Yang and others have been subdued by you?"


    Wu Han asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "Very good. It won''t be long before the Chiyou people will sound the alarm. By then, there will be chaos in the Chiyou people!


    The more chaos, the better time for us to do business!


    Son, you and Ye Lan enter the treasure house, I''ll wait outside to guard for you!


    After rolling up everything in the treasure house, don''t hesitate to withdraw immediately. "


    Wu Han ordered.


    Liu Xiaolang nodded heavily.


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    Dong ¡«


    in a short time, four bells suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth, piercing to the ear.


    The four bells came from wutaiyuan''s Lord''s mansion, Wuyang''s Tongtian peak, wusheng''s chulongyuan and lihuogu of WuFan.


    As soon as the four bells ring, the seven holy peaks suddenly make a sound of panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why are the bells ringing in Taiyuan City, Tongtian peak, chulongyuan and lihuogu?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Qisheng peak, many Chiyou people are in a state of consternation.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t heard the alarm.


    Once sounded, it must be something big happened!


    In the past, it was the moment when Wu Han defected from his family. At that time, the whole Chiyou people were alarmed and echoed in the sky.


    But now, the bell rings in the four holy places of Taiyuan City, Tongtian peak, chulongyuan and lihuogu, although not as good as when Wuhan rebelled, but also enough to attract the attention of all Chiyou people on Qisheng peak and many people in Shengdu.


    "What''s the bell ringing?"


    An old voice fell from the top of the seven holy peaks, rolling like thunder, dreary and oppressive.


    Then, a figure broke through the heavy clouds and came down from the sky. With his hands on his back, he looked as if he was immortal, but his whole body was full of fierce and domineering power.


    With the appearance of the old man, one of the other six peaks of Qisheng peak also appeared!


    Seven Saints!


    Almost every one of the seven elders of the Chiyou nationality is a half step of the existence of the virtual divine realm. There is only one line to break through the virtual divine realm.


    Among them, the great elder, the second elder and the third elder are the most powerful. There is a triple realm of empty God, a double realm of empty God, and a single realm of empty God!


    They are all powerful beings who have won the title of Laozu!


    "Report back to elder Tai Yuan, Tong Tian Feng, Chu Long Yuan and Lihuo valley. All the trapped Tian GUI people have disappeared!"


    A Chiyou ethnic group is in a hurry.


    "What?"


    The elder''s face sank.


    For them, it''s blood food, and their blood has the effect of prolonging life. For those old people who are close to life, it''s a magic medicine to prolong life.


    Once all the Tiangui people are gone!


    Where else can I find the medicine for my life?


    "Look! Give the whole family the strength to find it for me! "


    Then the elder roared.


    "Also, summon Wu Taiyuan, Wu Yang, Wu Sheng and Wu fan."


    "Report back to the elder, wusheng and WuFan are gone! It''s gone!


    Under his command, many strong men are also mysteriously missing


    "Well?"


    The elder frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    "What about Wu Taiyuan and Wu Yang?"


    "Report back to the elder, the previous disciples have seen the Taiyuan venerable and the Wuyang venerable appear in the seven holy peaks!"


    "Where are they?"


    "Back yard!"


    The elder went straight to the backyard without saying a word, but when they arrived, it was empty.


    "Damn it! damn! Wu Taiyuan and Wu Yang may have been killed. Today, it''s a fake to come to qishengfeng! "


    The elder was angry.


    Wu Taiyuan and Wu Yang are both his former disciples. Once they enter the seven holy peaks, they will come to greet themselves first. They will never sneak to any backyard or find any servants!


    "Search! Search me! Even if you dig three feet, you have to find out all the suspicious people.


    When necessary, all the slaves will be killed, and none will be left


    The elder orders in a deep voice.


    In Qisheng peak, many Chiyou strong people and disciples were ordered to leave one after another.Holy capital, directly into a chaos.


    All Chiyou people are constantly looking for all suspicious people.


    Even some Chiyou people directly executed the orders given by the elder and killed all the foreign slaves in the holy capital.


    A brutal killing is going on at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "This is the treasure house?"


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang come to Qisheng peak, where there is a huge attic.


    Today, the holy capital is in chaos. The 36 day general who was originally guarding this treasure house has been ordered to go and catch all suspicious people, or even kill all foreign slaves when necessary.


    Therefore, there is no one around the attic.


    Take out the token, Ye Lan put it on the attic door, embedded in the four grooves.


    As soon as the token entered the four grooves, the door opened.


    As soon as they are swept, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang flash into the attic.


    The door closed suddenly again.


    Attic, three floors.


    The first layer is a vast starry sky, extremely vast.


    There are all the treasures collected by Chiyou people over the years.


    Such as elixir, martial arts, magic weapon and so on.


    In the vast starry sky, every twinkling star is a kind of martial art, or a magic elixir, or a powerful magic weapon.


    Countless, dense, vast as the starry sky.


    Let Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang two people that is amazing.


    "The inside information of Chiyou is really powerful!"


    Ye Lan can''t help sighing. The secret way is that Chiyou people are worthy of being the first of the nine foreign families of the near God family. Many magic weapons in this treasure house are really rare.


    Many miraculous drugs are rare and precious things that have long disappeared from the outside world.


    Even, some of them are not elixirs, but the elixirs used by ancient gods!


    One plant is enough to attract thousands of races to compete for it, which is of great value.


    There are also some magic weapons used by an ancient immortal. Some martial arts skills were created by an ancient immortal before he became a God.


    Any one, spread to the outside world, will cause a huge sensation!


    Originally, such a divine object is extremely rare in the outside world. One of the things that can be found in a family is that the ancestral gospel is supreme luck.


    But in the first layer of Chiyou treasure house, there are endless numbers.


    "Are these all left by the ancient immortals?"


    Liu Xiaolang grabs a magic weapon, which contains divine power. It was left by an immortal in ancient times.


    Although the divine power in this magic weapon has dissipated a lot after endless years, the whole magic weapon is well preserved and is not vulgar.


    "Whatever contains a trace of divine power is reserved by ancient immortals.


    More than that, there are a lot of martial arts and skills here, which were created by some ancient immortals before they became gods and preached. They are valuable. "


    Ye Lan is overjoyed.


    If so many miraculous weapons, magic weapons, martial arts skills, elixirs and elixirs are used in their own Shenwu continent, then many practitioners in their own Shenwu continent will go to a higher level. At that time, Shenwu continent may be able to bloom the glory of the origin of gods in ancient times.


    Capable people come forth in large numbers, and the strong are like clouds.


    Gradually developed into a powerful race comparable to today''s near God race!


    "Wolf, help!"


    Ye Lan takes back her thoughts and makes a move. The magic tower is running frantically. A terrible black whirlpool appears and devours everything.


    This vast void of heaven and earth, every twinkling star, has been swallowed by the black hole, into the magic tower.


    "Chiyou is a powerful ethnic group that has passed on for endless years. As one of the nine major foreign ethnic groups of the near God family, it''s no surprise that they have so many treasures. This time, it''s really worth coming here!"


    Ye Lan laughs.


    On one side, Liu Xiaolang also nodded with a smile, and put the stars into his spirit sea.


    They were able to reach out to the sky. It didn''t take long for them to sweep away the vast "starry universe.".


    Countless magic weapons, magic weapons, martial arts skills, elixirs and elixirs all entered Ye Lan''s and Liu Xiaolang''s bag.


    "The old Chiyou people, if they knew that their family''s treasure house had been washed away, would they be so angry that they would vomit blood?"


    On one side, Liu Xiaolang grinned.


    "Whatever! You deserve it


    Ye Lan responded.


    With Liu Xiaolang is straight into the second floor of the treasure house.


    In the second layer, the treasures are much less than those in the first layer, but the treasures here are much more precious than those in the first layer.


    Any magic weapon is enough to destroy heaven and earth. It can easily break a huge planet with billions of lives.


    Some magic weapons can even destroy a galaxy, and have the divine power comparable to the powerful ones in the virtual divine realm.


    Of course, such a magic weapon is relatively few, and because it has existed for a long time, the divine power contained in it has already dissipated a lot, and the number of times it can exert its power is not many.One or two more times, it will become waste.


    However, the second level of martial arts and various rare elixirs and elixirs are real treasures, which are enough to make hundreds of millions of friars on the Shenwu continent crazy to improve their accomplishments. Even some elixirs can make the resource poor Shenwu continent return to the glory of the ancient times!


    Search!


    Crazy search!


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang are just like two bandits. No matter what they are in the second floor, they are all in their pockets. They have no time to see these treasures. Which immortal in ancient times was the most powerful one.


    "The last floor!"


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang look at each other and smile.


    Body shape a vertical, came to the third floor.


    In the third floor, there is a world of heaven and earth. There is nothing here, but the landscape and abundant aura of heaven and earth.


    "Tai Huang Zhong!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept and saw a huge bell floating in the sky.


    The bell is a hundred feet high and a few miles wide. It''s golden and shining. It exudes a tremendous divine power, which frightens the world and makes people dare not approach it easily.


    On the surface of the clock, there are numerous and complicated divine patterns. The landscape, fish and insects, heaven and earth, seem to contain the meaning of the universe.


    "Brother ye, what is the emperor''s bell?"


    Liu Xiaolang looks curious.


    "Do you know the five great gods of ancient times?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes, the emperor of Taiyin, the emperor of the sun, the emperor of yuxu, the emperor of Qingmu and the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    These are the five great emperors in ancient times. Each of them is in charge of hundreds of millions of immortals. They are the emperor of gods, and they are superior.


    One statue is enough to frighten heaven and earth, and command all heaven and earth! "


    Liu Xiaolang likes all kinds of unofficial history since he was a child. He has read many ancient and modern legends and learned a lot about ancient times.


    He knows the five great gods!


    "At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, the flood and famine began to appear. According to the records of ancient books, the universe has gone through three epochs! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "In the first era, it was called Honghuang. At that time, there was no life in the sky and the world.


    The second era is called ancient times. At that time, life was born and gods appeared. The five great emperors and hundreds of millions of immortals were the masters of that era!


    As for the third era, it is called God destruction, that is, the era we live in, the era of the fall of gods and demons! "


    "I''ve heard of that, but what does it have to do with the bell?"


    Liu Xiaolang is puzzled.


    "In the flood and famine era, there were gods. They were called the ancient gods. In the eyes of the ancient gods, they were the gods in the eyes of the ancient gods!


    The ancient immortals were not practiced by human beings or demons like the ancient immortals.


    They are born of heaven and earth. They are gods when they are born. They have endless powerful power!


    According to the records of ancient books, it was the magic weapon held by an ancient spirit in the flood and famine period! "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    Liu Xiaolang was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    What a long time it was?


    In the ancient times of immortals and gods, we are far away from the era of God''s destruction that we are now living in. We have gone through endless years. We can''t remember how many years!


    The flood and famine era is far away from the age of ancient immortals, which is even more a time that only exists in the legend!


    The Taihuang bell was made by an ancient spirit in the Honghuang period?


    Is that possible?


    Is the legendary flood and famine era true?


    A Taihuang bell, which has been handed down for such a long time, can still possess such divine power. I really don''t know how earth shaking and terrifying it was to master its power at the beginning?


    I''m afraid that man, among the many ancient gods in the flood and famine era, is also a supreme existence!


    "Don''t believe it. In fact, I can''t believe it. But I''ve seen the record of the emperor''s bell in one place."


    Ye Lan looks at Liu Xiaolang with a bitter smile.


    He did not see the records of the Honghuang era and the Taihuang bell anywhere else, but on one of the jade pillars in the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    He thought it was ridiculous, but he never thought that he had really met the Taihuang bell which only existed in the legend for a long time!


    This is a more terrifying magic weapon than the five great emperors in ancient times!


    Although Shenwei is not as powerful as it used to be, it is absolutely terrible and should not be underestimated.


    Now, Ye Lan is no longer curious about the existence of the Taihuang bell. He is only curious about how the Taihuang bell, which came from an ancient god in the Honghuang era, fell into the hands of the Chiyou people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "In the era of flood and famine, I don''t know whether it really exists, but if everything is true. Brother ye, this clock is a good treasure


    Liu Xiaolang looks excited.


    "Yes, although it has gone through two epochs, the divine power of this clock is no longer what it used to be, but from the perspective of its divine power, it should be able to play a very powerful divine power!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    Body shape a vertical, straight to the Taihuang bell.


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe is rolled, the emperor''s bell will be put into the sleeve.


    Boom ~


    however, the emperor''s bell suddenly gave a shaking sound, which swept the whole world. Unexpectedly, it forced Ye Lan to retreat, causing a surge of blood in Ye Lan''s body and almost ejecting a mouthful of blood.


    How awesome!


    This clock is really extraordinary.


    But ye LAN has stepped into the realm of emptiness, but she still can''t stop the power of the vibration of the emperor''s bell.


    I don''t know what will happen at the peak of this clock?


    "To seize the bell? How dare you


    A cold voice rings, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang suddenly see a figure, slowly appear from the emperor''s bell.


    , as like as two peas in the silver and white robes, the smell of the gown is exactly the same as that of the Chi you people.


    But its body is much thinner than the average Chiyou people, but its momentum is extremely terrifying and domineering.


    The young man stares at Ye Lan, and then, with a glance, falls on Liu Xiaolang.


    "Well! It turned out to be you. Unexpectedly, I sent people to look for your trace, but I didn''t see your whereabouts. Today, you have come to the door! "


    Looking at Liu Xiaolang, the young man could not help humming coldly. In his eyes, his intention to kill was surging wildly.


    "Wu Li?"


    Liu Xiaolang''s eyes were cold. When he heard the young man''s words, he immediately guessed the identity of the other party.


    "At the beginning, let you escape, this time, absolutely not."


    Wu Li said in a cold voice.


    Body shape a vertical, straight at Liu Xiaolang.


    The terrible momentum suddenly broke out, and a shadow of the hand fell from the sky. The destruction was extremely frightening.


    In the face of that palm, Liu Xiaolang was not afraid. With one blow, he directly shook Wu Li and defeated him.


    "It''s worthy of being an unparalleled combat body. The cultivation speed is really fast enough. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, I stepped into the realm of emptiness and spirit.


    It''s a pity that you can''t give full play to your peak combat power without your Divine bones! "


    Wu Li sneers and wants to do it again.


    Hoo ¡«


    between heaven and earth, a huge dark golden flame surged violently towards Wu Li, engulfing him all at once.


    Wu Li raised his hand and defeated the terrible flame.


    "Two against one? Interesting


    "Brother ye, don''t do it. It''s my personal enmity with him. I''ll get it back myself for the divine bone he took away from me."


    Ye Lan is about to fight again, Liu Xiao Lang suddenly flash to him, stopped him, a face solemn way.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan did not refute.


    He knows the grudge between Liu Xiaolang and Wu Li. It''s Liu Xiaolang''s pain. To solve Wu Li''s problem, Liu Xiaolang has to solve it. Otherwise, his resentment can''t be vented. In the future, he will be in great trouble if he crosses the sky and meets the demons.


    "You fight me alone? Without the divine bone, your unique combat body is a waste body! "


    Wu Li is cold.


    He could see that Liu Xiaolang had just entered the realm of emptiness.


    An existence who has just entered into the realm of emptiness and God dares to fight against himself in vain. He is just looking for death.


    "What if there are no bones? I''ll beat you all over the place


    Liu Xiaolang''s whole body is full of gold, and his black hair turns golden in an instant. He has a mighty power, just like the ancient god of war.


    The golden light rushes into the sky, turns into countless sharp swords, and shoots at Wu Li.


    Each golden light directly cuts through the void of heaven and earth, which is extremely sharp.


    Wu Li didn''t dare to be careless. The sleeves of his robe were rolled to block the golden light.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Liu Xiaolang''s body flashed like light and electricity. He approached Wu Li with a fierce fist, which contained a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    Wu Li poked his hand and blocked the blow. He fell back several steps.


    Liu Xiaolang continued to launch a crazy attack.


    Without divine bones, he could not use all kinds of powerful martial arts. Only close hand combat could win.


    "You can''t play martial arts without divine bones. You want to compete with me just by physical strength?


    Don''t you know that our Chiyou people are most proud of the physical body? "


    In the face of Liu Xiaolang''s crazy offensive, Wu Li seems to be at ease, without the slightest panic.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, his clothes burst, and on his body surface, the totem of Chiyou began to show, bursting into a bright light."Now, I''ll show you what it means to be king of the flesh!"


    Wu Li roared. He was like a lion and a dragon.


    When the fist blows, the sky and the earth turn and the void collapses.


    He and Liu Xiaolang a war, the physical strength of the competition, was the upper hand.


    Liu Xiaolang, on the other hand, would have been defeated by Wu Li in the physical competition if he had not been born with a unique fighting body.


    "The power of Chiyou totem is more than you can use it!"


    Liu said coldly.


    The whole body of Chiyou totem is suddenly full of divine light, and a violent momentum of Wuli bursts out.


    In the distance, Ye Lan quietly looks around, watching the bloody battle between Liu Xiaolang and Wu Li. They are just like ancient fierce beasts fighting fiercely. The way of fighting is very cruel.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides.


    Wu Li''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that Liu Xiaolang would also urge Chiyou totem to explode the power of Chiyou totem, so as to enhance his physical strength.


    What''s more, with the help of Chiyou totem, Liu Xiaolang''s physical strength can burst out such a terrible and powerful force.


    It''s just the first time to enter the realm of emptiness and divinity. I can fight with myself who has already stepped into the dual peak of emptiness and divinity to such a degree.


    If, Liu Xiaolang matchless battle body perfect, God bone is not missing, just afraid, oneself don''t ten rounds will lose.


    At this point, Wu Li was extremely angry.


    As one of the three great talents of Chiyou people, Wu Li has been honored in Chiyou people.


    In his eyes, the younger generation, no one can be his opponent.


    Today, if you are defeated by Liu Xiaolang, where will you put your face?


    "Broken God palm!"


    Wu Li Shen drinks, and his body retreats suddenly, no longer fighting with Liu Xiaolang.


    With one hand, a huge hand fell down and slapped Liu Xiaolang hard.


    That palm contains the power of God, and its power is boundless.


    Liu Xiaolang''s body suddenly sank and cracks appeared on his body surface. It can be seen that Liu Xiaolang is under extremely serious pressure in the face of Wu Li''s palm.


    "Well! If you can''t use your martial arts, what can you do even if you are strong and powerful? "


    Wu Li Leng hum, watching Liu Xiaolang''s body begin to crack, his heart is very happy.


    "What if you can''t use your martial arts? When I deal with you bastard, I disdain to use my martial arts. I can beat you to call your mother and let you understand why the flowers are so red! "


    Liu Xiaolang roared.


    Under the unyielding will, the divine power between heaven and earth began to rush into his body.


    The body, which had been broken, healed quickly again.


    More than that, Liu Xiaolang''s momentum is also changing.


    In the distance, Ye Lan looks at Liu Xiaolang with his bleeding eyes, Taiyin in his left eye and the sun in his right eye. He is surprised to find that Liu Xiaolang''s spine is constantly devouring the power of heaven and earth.


    With the influx of the power of the Divine rule, the spine began to bloom, glittering, as if forged from gold, with the power of the Divine rule on the surface of the bone.


    "The spirit is strong, indomitable, gather the power of heaven and earth God, the achievement of new God bone!


    Wolf, it''s come to this


    Ye Lan was shocked.


    It''s impossible to gather new spirits.


    However, everything is really happening.


    With the continuous condensation of the divine bone, Liu Xiaolang obviously felt that his cultivation was soaring wildly, and he stepped from the empty divine realm to the peak at one stroke. The divine power of the unparalleled battle body also soared again, and his strength was boundless.


    A special magic power flows in Liu Xiaolang''s body. The power is very pure, which gives him a special feeling. All the methods and skills between heaven and earth can be learned at a glance!


    The change of Liu Xiaolang is not only noticed by Ye Lan.


    Even Wu Li found out!


    God bone reborn!


    "No! impossible! How can the God''s bone be reborn? "


    Wu Li''s face is full of disbelief.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Then he was in a panic.


    Once Liu Xiaolang''s divine bone is reborn, the matchless combat body will surely break out more terrifying and powerful power. At the same time, Liu Xiaolang at that time had extremely strong learning ability. Once he displayed any martial arts skills in front of his eyes, he could immediately copy and learn!


    This is the strength of the matchless body.


    The perfect matchless body, if reappear in the world, Wu Li knows, his end will be very miserable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Break the fist!"


    Wu Li was angry.


    Heaven and earth, God is surging, a punch out, heaven and earth are collapse.


    The terrifying and domineering fist attack Liu Xiaolang.


    He didn''t want to give Liu any chance to reshape the divine bone.


    Bang ~


    an earth shaking explosion, domineering boxing, all of a sudden will swallow up Liu Xiaolang.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    Wu Li''s eyes swept and looked at Ye Lan in the distance.


    "You''re going to fight me?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "What else?"


    "Your opponent, have you solved it?"


    "Well! Boxing collapse is one of my strongest killing moves. It can gather the power of heaven and earth. That guy will never live! "


    Wu Li cold hum, right fist clenched, is about to Ye Lan show fist collapse.


    Hoo ¡«


    in the rear, there is a strong wind, and the golden light rushes into the sky. There is a divine power in the sky and the earth.


    "Who says I can''t live?"


    A very domineering voice, resounding between heaven and earth.


    Liu Xiaolang showed himself in the collapse of the void.


    It''s different from the past.


    The perfect matchless body makes his physical strength more powerful.


    More than that, his body gave him a powerful ability.


    Clench your right fist, and you will be furious. The power of heaven and earth will rush in. You will fight against Wu Li fiercely.


    Martial arts - Boxing collapse!


    Wu Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he shows his powerful defense skills to resist.


    The body shape was suddenly hit by the domineering fist and flew out!


    For a long time, the world returned to peace.


    He looked at Liu Xiaolang in amazement, and his heart was shocked.


    Blow!


    It turned out to be the most proud one.


    At the beginning, I spent a lot of energy and time in order to cultivate this boxing.


    But Liu Xiaolang is only one eye, it will be perfect display, and the outbreak of divine power, more powerful than their own display!


    "Is this the perfect matchless body? What a terrible wolf


    In the distance, Ye Lan sat in the empty air, with a leisurely face.


    Liu Xiaolang''s unique fighting style returns to perfection.


    There is no suspense about this war!


    "I gave you the divine bone you took away from me. Just don''t know, the divine bone in your body, can help you play a few power? "


    Liu Xiaolang raised his mouth slightly and looked at Wu Li with ridicule and disdain.


    Wu Li''s face is gloomy. Liu Xiaolang''s former divine bone is really integrated into his body. It is also relying on this divine bone that makes him develop rapidly and his strength soar. He has become one of the three great talents of Chiyou people. He ranks first and has a great fighting power.


    However, it is a pity that the divine bone and his body are not perfectly integrated. Therefore, Wu Li can''t really exert his perfect divine power.


    In order to blend perfectly with the divine bone and try to take the opportunity to awaken the matchless battle body, Wu Li has been practicing hard here. He even wants to help himself to blend perfectly with the divine bone by virtue of the supreme power of the emperor''s bell and the Divine rule of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless!


    Now, Liu Xiaolang said that he was in pain, no doubt in his wound salt.


    This makes Wu Li extremely angry!


    "Today, you will die! I will tear you to pieces to vent my hatred!


    The divine bone is mine, and the matchless body is mine!


    I''m the one!


    Why did God choose you over me?


    It''s all because of you. As long as you are there, the divine bone in my body will not be perfectly integrated with me one day, helping me wake up to my matchless body.


    Just kill you! If I kill you, I will be able to perfectly integrate with the divine bones in my body, and awaken to the true matchless fighting body. At that time, who can stand me


    Wu Li looks up at the sky and roars. He has dark hair all over the sky and flies in the air. His face is ferocious and crazy.


    "Madman!"


    Liu Xiaolang murmured.


    Step out, blink of an eye, close to Wu Li, a punch out, so fast that Wu Li is too late to respond.


    This fist, heavy bang in Wu Li''s chest, will be directly broken out of a blood hole.


    Whoosh ~


    Wu Li retreats suddenly to avoid Liu Xiaolang''s next attack.


    Unfortunately, his speed has not been as fast as Liu Xiaolang, who is now awakening perfectly.


    There was a loud bang.


    Liu Xiaolang slaps Wu Li on the head, smashes his head on the spot and blows his body apart.


    Only a wisp of spirit is left.


    "Call God gate!"


    Wu Li is not flustered, decisive cast to call God door.A huge divine door appeared from heaven and earth.


    The door opened, and Chiyou''s ancestor came out slowly.


    One claw slaps Liu Xiaolang hard.


    This Chiyou ancestor''s divine power is incomparable, Rao is Liu Xiaolang also dare not underestimate.


    We have to fight with all our strength.


    "Well! I see how you die! "


    Wu Li Leng hum, the flesh body recovers quickly.


    The next second, however, he was startled.


    But see, Liu Xiaolang is also two hands pinch Jue, quickly cast call God door!


    Thriller!


    Is this the matchless body?


    At a glance, even the unique inheritance of their own family, called God gate, can be easily applied!


    The door of God is open, the door is open, the ancestor comes out.


    Another ancestor of Chiyou appeared from that door, and fought fiercely with the ancestor of Chiyou summoned by Wu Li.


    Both sides have to maintain diplomatic relations, and the destruction of this world is inevitable.


    "It''s broken!"


    Liu Xiaolang flashed, a punch angry.


    Wu Li was so frightened that he didn''t dare to shake it. He flew to the Taihuang bell in the distance.


    "You want to kill me? Can you do it? Today, I will use this bell to kill you on the spot! "


    Wu Li roared.


    The Taihuang bell under his control, Shenwei outbreak, terror Zhongbo, heavily hit Liu Xiaolang, Liu Xiaolang hit spit blood fly out.


    The flesh is almost broken!


    Tai Huang Zhong!


    How terrible!


    The perfect matchless combat body can''t bear the power of the clock.


    "Death


    Wu Li''s face is ferocious. He drives the bell to fall in the air to destroy Liu Xiaolang.


    "Well! Want to kill my brother, have you asked me? "


    Ye Lan''s figure flashed, showing the way of heaven, which could block the bombardment of the emperor''s bell.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Wu Li drinks violently.


    The power of the emperor''s bell soars again. This time, Ye Lan''s way of heaven can''t bear the power of the emperor''s bell.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    Ye Lan''s whole body, and the defensive border under the guidance of the heavenly way has already begun to break.


    "Brother ye, this is a fight between me and him!"


    Cried Liu Xiaolang.


    "You won this battle! The other party is now desperate to kill you with the help of taihuangzhong town.


    If you continue to fight him now, you will surely die! "


    "Then I can''t drag you down!"


    "What nonsense! Drag me down? You''ve solved the great enemy Wu Li. I didn''t do much!


    Today, I''m going to take it back! "


    "Ha ha! What do you charge? The Taihuang bell has been kept in our Chiyou people for many years. It has been recognized that Chiyou people are the main people. Do you want to accept it? A fool talks about a dream


    Wu Li, who drives the emperor''s bell, seems to have heard the funniest joke. He can''t help laughing. He thinks Ye Lan''s brain is pretty funny.


    But the next second, he was shocked.


    In ye Lanmei''s heart, a pagoda flew out, and a surging and violent spirit and devil breath filled the world.


    Then, there is another great and boundless God and devil, standing aloof in heaven and earth, just like the God above, overlooking endless creatures.


    Wu Li was shocked.


    He didn''t understand. What was this great God?


    What shocked him even more was that the emperor''s bell was trembling with fear as soon as the demon appeared?!


    Originally, the surging and mighty power of terror suddenly receded like a tide. It was only in vain to urge him to do so.


    "Sure enough!"


    See the magic tower can really frighten the bell, Ye Lan heart a joy.


    He just took a chance. After all, in the past, the magic tower was the ancient Fusang tree that had awed the emperor of the sun, the Taiyin mirror of the Taiyin emperor, and so on.


    Those are the most powerful weapons of the ancient emperor.


    However, the Taihuang bell is more powerful than Fusang ancient tree and Taiyin mirror, which came from the hand of an ancient spirit in Honghuang era.


    I''m not sure if the magic tower can frighten the other side.


    Therefore, Ye Lan wanted to take a chance, but unexpectedly, she became a hero.


    The emperor''s bell was really afraid of the magic tower. The original terrible power was just like the tide.


    "It can frighten the emperor''s bell in the flood and famine era. It seems that this magic tower is not a treasure of the ancient times, but a magic weapon from the flood and famine era!


    I don''t know whether it was the ancient spirit of the flood and famine era who held it? "


    Ye Lan thought in her heart.


    But now is not the time to think about that.


    He a low drink, the magic tower bright, terror magic breath, all of a sudden the emperor bell round package.


    Then, the Taihuang bell let the magic tower inhale and refine to enhance the power of the magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Wu Li was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He wondered if he was dreaming?


    Tai Huang Zhong, was absorbed by an unknown black pagoda?


    What the hell is that pagoda? How can we even absorb the Taihuang bell inherited from the flood and famine era?


    In the heart of horror, Wu Li couldn''t help shivering.


    He woke up suddenly, turned around and wanted to tear the void away.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Liu Xiaolang''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and his hands are fierce. The power of heaven and earth is surging in his palm, which immediately blocks the void torn by Wu Li.


    Then, he hit Wu Li fiercely.


    "Wolf, don''t kill me. You and I are a family. How can you have the heart to kill me? Don''t you want God bone? I''ll give it back to you! "


    Wu Li was terrified. He had lost too much power in order to activate the emperor''s bell. Now it''s hard to stop Liu Xiaolang''s powerful blow.


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless! Is Laozi here for the sake of the divine bone? I came here to kill you! "


    Liu Xiaolang said angrily.


    Instead of losing momentum, it became more and more fierce.


    That monstrous boxing, heavy bombardment in Wu Li body, the body on the spot smashed, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    After that, Liu Xiaolang grabs the spirit into his palm.


    "My mother and many other people died in the hands of you bastards! Want me to spare your life, want to play the emotional card? Are you so special that you didn''t wake up? "


    Liu Xiaolang''s face is gloomy, and the golden light lingers in his palm. Each golden light is the most sharp sword. This sword immediately penetrates the spirit of Wu Li and strangles him on the spot.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Liu Xiaolang looks at Ye Lan and smiles.


    "I''ll shut up and Practice for a while."


    Ye Lan responded.


    The magic tower absorbs the bell of the emperor, and its power is greatly increased. The stronger the magic tower becomes, the stronger the Wansheng furnace will be. The strength of Ye Lan''s cultivation and the power of the spirit will also increase.


    Taihuang bell, a sacred object from the flood and famine era, has gone through two epochs and existed for many years.


    In endless years, the divine power and power of this bell are far less than the peak in the past, but it can''t be underestimated. It contains extremely powerful power.


    This is not, the magic tower absorbed the emperor''s bell, feedback to Ye Lan''s power, it can''t be measured at all.


    Ye Lan estimated that once he closed the door and absorbed it, he would definitely be able to break through the double and even triple realms of emptiness and divinity!


    As soon as her figure fell, Ye Lan sat cross knee on a huge rock and began to meditate.


    Liu Xiaolang is quietly stay in the side, silent healing, and for Ye Lan Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian is far away from a giant planet of life in the nine star universe.


    A middle-aged man with a big figure is sitting in the void with his knees crossed. A strong and terrible force is surging in his body. Between heaven and earth, gods flow around him.


    That force, directly forming a huge whirlpool, crazily devouring the power of this planet containing endless life.


    The power in the core of the planet, as well as the thousands of species living in the whole planet, many creatures, and many plants, are losing their power madly.


    People lose that energy and become mummies.


    The animal loses that energy and becomes a dead bone.


    The plants lost that energy, withered and rotted in a flash.


    Originally, the giant planet of life with beautiful scenery and exuberant life quickly became a death star, a death star whose life disappeared, under the crazy devouring of the middle-aged man.


    Then, nine days, clouds began to gather, whirlpool, the majestic and terrible force of heaven and earth, is rapidly gathering, toward the middle-aged man.


    It''s a huge event, destroying the sky and the earth.


    In the void, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright. He grew up and attacked the thunder from the sky.


    The middle-aged man is incomparable in momentum and terror. He is just like a fierce beast in the shape of a man. He is not afraid of the terrible punishment that can destroy heaven and earth.


    A powerful force was circulating in his body, which was more terrifying than the heaven and earth robbery and punishment he was facing now.


    After a period of time, heaven and earth plunder punishment, slowly dissipated.


    The figure of the middle-aged man slowly appeared in the thunder of destruction. His coat was broken, but his body was intact. His breath was still strong and terrible, leaving no injury.


    A man who carries the natural calamity without damage can be called a terror!


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man''s brow slightly frowned. At his waist, a rune suddenly broke.That''s the spirit talisman of his son Wu Li!


    This middle-aged man is no other than Wu Qing, the current head of Chiyou clan.


    "How dare someone kill my son! I want to die


    Wu Qing''s face is gloomy. Wu Li is the first of the three great talents of Chiyou people. He has great talent and unlimited potential. One finger is deeply loved by him.


    For Wu Li, Wu Qing has been training him as the next successor.


    Now, his son was killed, Wu Qing''s anger can be imagined.


    Whoosh ¡«


    the void is broken, and the gods around Wuqing linger around, directly turning into a streamer and disappearing into the broken void.


    He remembered that his son had been practicing hard in the imperial bell, and now his son died.


    Then, the person who killed his son should be in the third floor of the treasure house.


    It''s still time to go back and kill the enemy with your own cultivation strength!


    Treasure house, level three.


    Liu Xiaolang has recovered from his injury. As for Ye Lan, he is still meditating.


    Time has passed for two days.


    Two days later, Ye Lan began to carry out the robbery. This time, the divine power of the robbery is more powerful than ever. Fortunately, his means are all powerful, and the Wansheng furnace and the magic tower are very powerful. It''s easy to block the punishment.


    After the robbery, he was successfully promoted to the dual realm of emptiness and divinity, but the surging power in his body still did not dissipate.


    Ye Lan will continue to break through.


    "Brother ye, what kind of Freak is he? At the level of virtual spirit, can we make continuous breakthroughs? "


    Liu Xiaolang was shocked.


    It is more difficult for a practitioner to improve his realm later.


    It may take half a year or even a year for those super geniuses of all nationalities to reach the level of virtual spirit, or even several years.


    For example, Liu Xiaolang has an unparalleled fighting style. Even if he breaks through the realm at the level of virtual spirit, it will take him at least three months to stabilize the realm and absorb the power of heaven and earth to break through.


    But like Ye Lan, two days is to break through a realm, and continue to make a breakthrough.


    That''s just sensational. I''ve never seen it before.


    "You are the ones who killed my son?"


    In the treasure house, a cold voice resounds, and the witch engine turns into a dark light and comes here out of thin air.


    A pair of cold scarlet eyes fall on Liu Xiaolang and Ye Lan respectively.


    Liu Xiaolang is alert in the heart, Teng of a, fight to get up, a face vigilance of gaze Wu Qing.


    The other side gives him the feeling of terror.


    Rao is Wu Qing at the moment did not have the slightest momentum, Liu Xiaolang also still feel depressed.


    "Wushuang battle style? It seems that you are Liu Xiaolang, the evil breed left by Wu Han? "


    Wu Qing''s eyes are finally fixed on Liu Xiaolang. At a glance, he recognizes that Liu Xiaolang has a powerful matchless body.


    "The God bone regenerates, has no double battle body, returns to the perfect. It seems that you are the one who killed my son! "


    Wu Qing concluded.


    A palm falls, divine power erupts.


    Booming ~


    the earth collapses, the mountains collapse, the void disintegrates, and a torrent of violent space flows across the vast world.


    The power of destruction, like a mountain, oppressed Liu Xiaolang. With a click, Liu Xiaolang''s whole body began to crack, and his bones were constantly cracking, making bursts of click sound.


    His unique fighting body has been perfect, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Xushen. Facing the three peaks of Xushen, Liu Xiaolang is confident that he can easily bear and fight against the enemy.


    However, Wu Qing''s cultivation is too profound and powerful.


    A palm out, is the divine power of the world, the oppression of their own body collapse.


    Obviously, the other side is a super strong man far beyond the triple realm of emptiness and divinity!


    Maybe, already stepped into the empty god six heavy and even seven heavy realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Old devil, do you dare to compete with me in another place?"


    Liu Xiaolang painstakingly supported Wu Qing''s magic power, while bearing the pressure, he roared loudly. At this moment, the momentum of matchless battle body burst out.


    He was like a touch of gold, tearing the power of Wu Qing''s palm, and then shooting straight at the far air.


    Ye Lan is still practicing hard here. Liu Xiaolang doesn''t want to fight Wu Qing and affect Ye Lan.


    He must lead the other side away and fight for more time for ye LAN.


    "If you want to lead me away, you don''t want me to influence your brother''s meditation, do you?"


    Wu Qing doesn''t pursue, but raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looks directly at Ye Lan below.


    "Old devil, I killed your son. Don''t you want to avenge your son?"


    "Revenge, of course, but I''ll kill your brother first, and then torture you slowly and avenge my son!"


    Wu Qing''s eyes were cold, and his tone was very cold.


    In the palm of my hand, the power of heaven and earth begins to flow wildly, and the posture is about to start with Ye Lan.


    "It''s broken!"


    In the distance, Liu Xiaolang roared, punched out, and the void trembled.


    A ferocious fist, fiercely charged to Wuqing.


    Bang ~


    with a wave of his hand, Wu Qing easily defeated Liu Xiaolang.


    "My son''s unique skill was stolen by you. It seems that Wushuang battle style is really extraordinary!


    Well, today, it''s not too late to kill you, take your God''s body, and then kill your brother! "


    Wu Qing step out, close to Liu Xiaolang near, a claw burst, caught Liu Xiaolang''s neck.


    With Liu Xiaolang disappeared in the distant sky in the blink of an eye.


    Boom ¡«


    in the distant sky, a mushroom cloud rose up into the sky, followed by extremely fierce vigorous Qi, which scattered and impacted, rolling smoke and dust.


    The earth is shaking at this moment.


    Bang Bang


    Then there was another dull sound, which rang from the sky in the distance.


    That''s Liu Xiaolang being beaten by Wu Qing. His body is collapsing.


    In the face of powerful Wuqing, Liu Xiaolang is not his enemy even though he has a unique fighting style.


    Here, Ye Lan is still meditating and practicing hard. The great power in his body is quickly absorbed and refined by his body.


    Nine days, a stream of clouds appear again, cloud vortex center, the majestic power of heaven and earth, in the crazy condensation soar.


    The next moment, the force suddenly fell, straight to take ye LAN.


    The thunder light of monstrous destruction engulfs Ye Lan''s figure.


    Robbery and punishment are wantonly destroying Ye Lan.


    On the other hand, Wu Qing is exerting a secret skill to deprive Liu Xiaolang of his spirit, destroy it, and then occupy and merge Liu Xiaolang''s unique fighting body.


    "My son snatched your Divine bone and failed to awaken the matchless body.


    Today, instead of my son, I will take away your unparalleled body with my own hands and achieve my supreme power! "


    Wu Qing looks at Liu Xiaolang, who is seriously injured and dying, and raises a sneer.


    In the palm of his hand, a force of swallowing is surging. Liu Xiaolang feels that his spiritual power is being devoured by Wu Qing. His consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, and his mind is becoming more and more blurred.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye. I''m too useless to persist for too long."


    The moment before his consciousness dissipated, Liu Xiaolang was still blaming himself for not being able to hold Wu Qing down and was directly overturned by his opponent. Now, he is facing the end of being robbed of his matchless body and destroyed of his spirit.


    It doesn''t matter if you die.


    He only worried that after Wu Qing killed himself, he would turn around and deal with Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan, who is meditating, can''t resist Wu Qing!


    Hoo ¡«


    in the far sky, the dark golden flame is burning like a raging wave.


    Wu Qing''s face was awe inspiring, and he waved it with one hand. The power of heaven and earth formed an invisible barrier tens of miles wide and hundreds of feet high in front of him. This barrier easily blocked the huge dark golden flame.


    Bang ¡«


    Click ¡«


    in the fire, a figure flashed, a fist roared, the power of God was flowing, and the powerful power smashed the God barrier under the witch''s cloth.


    At the same time, the domineering boxing, the divine power does not reduce, still fiercely kill to Wu Qing.


    At this moment, Wu Qing couldn''t ignore Liu Xiaolang''s spirit any more. With a backhand exploration, he shattered the violent boxing.


    When he came back, Liu Xiaolang was gone.


    With a glance, I saw a handsome young man supporting Liu Xiaolang on the top of a mountain in the distance.


    "Take a good rest. Next, leave it to me!"


    Ye Lan slowly put Liu Xiaolang on a rock on the top of the mountain and gently told him.


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe is waved, the vast God''s power rolls in all over the sky.Countless gods have the power to cover that huge mountain range and protect Liu Xiaolang.


    With both hands on his back, Ye Lan steps out in the air and looks coldly down at the witch engine below.


    Eyebrow heart, cinnabar fire dissipated, a violent killing breath, began in the body of Ye Lan turbulent diffuse.


    Behind him, a shadow of the evil emperor, which exudes the evil spirit of terror and killing, stands aloof between heaven and earth.


    Wu Qing is terrified!


    As the chieftain of Chiyou nationality, he naturally has a wide range of knowledge. At a glance, he recognized that the breath of Ye Lan''s body at the moment is the evil spirit of killing, which is inherited from the ancient evil emperor of killing.


    Kill the emperor!


    That is the most powerful one among the ancient gods and demons. One person is enough to hold the top five gods in the realm of the gods.


    However, next, what shocked Wu Qing even more was that the five emperors'' power in Ye Lan''s body was flowing. Behind it, there were five ancient gods'' empty shadows.


    Each one is boundless and powerful, just like the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient times.


    "Taiyin, Taiyang, yuxu, Qingmu, Wanfo? The power of the five great emperors? How could they gather in that boy? "


    The shock in Wu Qing''s heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    "In ancient times, killing the demon emperor and the five God emperors were mortal enemies, and they were incompatible with each other.


    How did the boy integrate these two incompatible forces? "


    Wu Qing couldn''t understand it.


    "You hurt my brother, today, I will spare you!"


    Nine days, Ye Lan cold way.


    "Ha ha! You are just entering the triple peak of the virtual God. Even if you have the power to kill the demon emperor and the five God emperors in ancient times, what can you do?


    If you want to compete with me, you will die! "


    Wu Qing is very angry and smiles. In his eyes, the cold light flashes.


    The whole body momentum, suddenly burst out.


    At this moment, the momentum of the eight fold spirit of emptiness is undoubtedly exposed.


    Wuqing''s cultivation lies in the eight fold of the virtual spirit, that is to say, its combat power is comparable to the nine fold peak of the virtual God, and even can fight against the strong half step of the real spirit.


    Ye Lan is the triple peak of Xushen. It''s really difficult to kill Wuqing in the quintuple realm.


    However, he did not shrink back because of this. Wu Qing seriously injured Liu Xiaolang and almost killed Liu Xiaolang''s spirit. No matter how powerful the other party is, Ye Lan absolutely does not allow others to bully his brother!


    Bullying his brother, is bullying him ye LAN, this tone can''t bear!


    Hoo ~


    in the heart of eyebrows, a mysterious force gushes out, a black whirlpool emerges, and a young man who is almost as tall as Ye Lan comes out slowly.


    The young man was dressed in black, holding a long black knife tightly in his hands, and many black steel knives were inserted behind his back.


    An invisible fury burst out from the body of the young man in the black suit.


    The six peaks of Xushen!


    This young man in black and gold is actually a strong man in the six peaks of emptiness and divinity.


    He is not others, he is the black knife beast of human form, obeying Ye Lan.


    With the improvement of Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, the more powerful the black sword beast he can summon in the magic tower.


    Now, Ye Lan''s cultivation is the triple peak of the virtual God. Naturally, he can easily summon the black sword beast whose level is higher than his.


    Wu Qing''s brow slightly frowned, and his expression was quite dignified.


    However, the next second, his face was more and more embarrassed.


    Because there is more than one young man with strong black clothes coming out of the black whirlpool.


    It''s five!


    Five empty gods and six powerful people in the peak!


    Wu Qing thinks that he is not afraid, but once the other party joins hands, it''s hard for him to kill them all, or even suffer from serious injuries.


    Not to mention, on one side there is Ye Lan, who has killed the demon emperor and inherited the five ancient gods.


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Lan raised his hand and pointed out that five black sword beasts were killing Wuqing one after another with their swords. The gods of heaven and earth had the power to move around the five black sword beasts.


    They cut a knife together. The edge of the knife cuts across the sky and the earth. The knife is sharp and powerful.


    Wu Qing''s pupil shrinks, and suddenly explodes terror momentum, blocking the sharp knives.


    Then, with one vertical body shape, he raised his fist to kill one of the black sword beasts. His fist was fierce and terrifying. He wanted to break through the whole world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Wuqing''s strength is so strong that it can be called excessive.


    The physical strength and fighting power of Chiyou people are extremely terrible, which depends on their unique blood strength.


    How can the black knife beast bear the blow of Wu Qing easily? On the spot is directly smashed into meat mud, the spirit is no longer exist.


    However, the other five black saber beasts are on the offensive. They all fall on Wu Qing. Although they don''t hurt each other seriously, they also block Wu Qing for a moment.


    At that moment, Ye Lan''s attack suddenly came.


    It''s a sharp sword that cuts across the sky.


    The sword is powerful and extremely sharp.


    Xuanyuan sword technique: one sword strikes the sky.


    Wu Qing''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Ye Lan''s sword is a combination of the horrible killing evil Qi and the five emperors'' divine power.


    He smashed the sword with one blow. Although his body was not hurt, there was a shallow white mark on the back of his hand.


    The power of the sword made his hand numb.


    "Xuanyuan people''s swordsmanship, are you Xuanyuan people?"


    Wu Qing''s pupil shrank, and his face became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan would display Xuanyuan''s unique inheritance.


    Roar ~


    as soon as his voice fell, the attack of the other five black saber beasts came again, and he didn''t give Wu Qing any chance to speak.


    Countless terrible swords, all over the sky to kill Wu Qing, void crack, the earth collapse.


    This side of the world, completely destroyed.


    Wu Qing''s figure was directly engulfed by the countless knives.


    Hoo ~


    the wind blows, and the blade breaks through the air.


    Xuanyuan sword technique: the sword breaks the river of stars.


    At the foot of Ye Lan, the sword array appears. Countless swords that combine the killing evil Qi and the five emperors'' divine power kill Wu Qing fiercely.


    Boom, boom


    This side of the world, completely collapsed.


    Outside, the treasure house also collapsed.


    A mushroom cloud, straight into the sky, seven holy peak tremor more than, a mountain boom collapsed.


    The collapse of qishengfeng immediately attracted the attention of many Chiyou people in the holy capital, and also attracted the attention of many powerful slaves of Chiyou people.


    "It seems that this war will come faster than I expected!"


    Wu Han looked at the collapse of the seven holy peaks, he felt the breath of Ye Lan, look not from a dignified.


    "Preach my will, summon the strong people of all ethnic groups to join the holy capital and fight against Chiyou!"


    Wu Han orders decisively.


    Then he soared into the sky and headed straight for the boundless starry sky in the holy capital.


    The 1000 slaves of all nationalities immediately began to carry out the mission and sent out the information about the initiation of jihad.


    Nine star heaven, a huge planet of life, Mr. Yuan flashed into a thatched cottage, kneeling respectfully on the ground, "prince, in the holy capital, there is news."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Bo asked.


    "Head of the Wu clan, Herald, you can go to war!"


    "Herald! Pass on the news to the strong people of all ethnic groups. "


    He Bo ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    Mr. Yuan took the order and began to quickly convey the instructions, summoning the many ethnic strongmen they had courted during this period.


    Worry free mainland.


    Among the Ming people.


    "Laozu, there''s news from Tiangui people that we should gather all our strength and prepare to enter the holy capital."


    On a mountain peak, Ming Yuxing finds the ancestor of his family and responds respectfully.


    "Herald, gather all the strong quickly."


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality gave a decisive order, but he broke through the air and went to the location of the Tiangui nationality first.


    At the same time, on the worry free mainland, the thousand, Xun, and other Geda people who had already taken refuge in the Tiangui clan got the secret orders from the Tiangui clan for the first time, and began to deploy troops one after another.


    On this day, in the carefree mainland, countless powerful people of all ethnic groups flew towards the location of the Tiangui clan and gathered secretly.


    In addition to the worry free mainland, many powerful people of all ethnic groups who had been fed up with the oppression of Chiyou in the nine star sky and Chiyou territory also raised the banner of resistance one after another. They immediately responded to the call of the Tiangui people and went to the territory of the Tiangui people.


    Countless strong people began to gather secretly, and an unprecedented powerful force was quietly giving birth.


    This force is enough to subvert the pattern of the nine star universe, which originally belonged to the Chiyou people.


    At the same time, distant extraterritorial stars.


    Wanjianzun began to bring many strong men from Shenwu to the nine star heaven.


    Under the leadership of the second prince, the Longyuan Empire has become unprecedentedly powerful, and many top-level strong men have emerged above the magic power.


    Among them, the former members of duantian Gang grew up very quickly.Lin Qingyun, the leader of the sword sect in Shenwu mainland, has long been famous for the whole Shenwu Kingdom, even in the starry sky.


    Chiwei, the demon king of Shenwu, inherits the will of yuxu. He is determined to integrate all the demons and beasts together, become the fighting power of human practitioners, and prosper together with human practitioners.


    Today''s Shenwu has become a paradise for monsters. They live in harmony with the people on the Shenwu continent, advance and retreat together, forming a unique landscape. When ye LAN left Shenwu, they joined hands with each other to resist the invasion of other races from the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Liu Hanyan also became a female emperor in Shenwu, and created a huge sect. Even among many living planets outside China, there are branches of sect she created.


    Su Yi, the gun emperor of a generation, founded the gun clan, which was powerful all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The members of duantian gang who once followed Ye Lan to the north and South have become more powerful without Ye Lan''s protection. They have become a patriarch, even a demon king, or a female emperor. They have a prominent position and powerful strength.


    Their strength brought endless brilliance and prosperity to Longyuan empire.


    In a star battleship, Ye Yu quietly looks out of the window, watching the star battleship use a powerful array, constantly through a piece of star domain, all the way to the mysterious and unknown nine star sky, beautiful face, with a few worries.


    "Sister yu''er, don''t worry. We will never let brother ye have an accident when we go to the nine star sky! What''s more, brother Ye has great strength and outstanding means. No matter how powerful the Chiyou people are, what about being the head of the nine foreign families of the near God family? It''s easy to deal with them by Ye GE''s means. "


    In the room, red tail sees the worried color on Ye Yu''s face and exhorts.


    "In addition, Qingyun, Hanyan and my former brothers of duantian gang are all strong men, who are intimidating one side of Xingyu, and they have created various sects.


    The strong are like clouds. This power is the strongest backing of Ye Ge! "


    Red tail laughs.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m worried. I believe brother ye will be fine."


    Ye Yu smiles.


    She believes that ye LAN will be OK, and she and others will never let him have an accident.


    This time, to the nine star sky, but the most powerful power of the whole Shenwu.


    In addition, the allies of the Longyuan Empire also sent super powers to support them one after another, such as Mu Bairong, the elder brother of the God of heaven, the God of light of the Guangming clan, the clan leader of the Yu clan, and so on.


    After a long period of development, this force is also extremely terrifying.


    "Ye Yu, the nine star sky is coming!"


    A voice came, Liu Hanyan came in, looking at Ye Yu, with a shallow smile on his face.


    In addition to her, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and other former members of duantian Gang all came in one after another.


    "We duantian Gang haven''t joined hands for a long time!"


    Lin Qingyun said with a smile.


    "This time, I will show my strength in the nine star universe!"


    He has a bold face.


    A group of duantian gang members also echoed loudly, one by one with high morale.


    ¡­¡­


    "The news came that the Tiangui people had gathered all their strength and began to prepare to launch a fierce attack on the Chiyou people."


    In a meeting hall, master Wan jianzun looks at the strong people of all ethnic groups in the hall.


    "Chiyou, one of the nine foreign races of the legendary family near God, unexpectedly, I had a chance to meet the legendary race and fight."


    A hearty laugh rang out, and Mu Bairong was very excited.


    "We Guangming people have to perform well."


    The Lord of light smiles.


    "Want to be in the limelight? I''m the first of the Yus to refuse. The head of the Chiyou people, leave one for Yumou. "


    On one side, the head of Yu clan laughs.


    Many foreign ethnic leaders who had made allies with the Longyuan Empire were eager to try.


    Chiyou people, the legendary powerful Protoss, are the high gods in their eyes.


    All of them never thought that they and others would one day grow up to fight against the legendary "Protoss".


    At this point, many people are excited. Of course, there are also fears.


    After all, the Chiyou people are extremely powerful and terrifying. As one of the nine foreign families of the near God family, the strength and inside information of that family should not be underestimated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The collapse of the holy capital and the seven holy peaks shocked all the Chiyou people, including many slaves belonging to the Chiyou people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chiyou elder''s face sank.


    "Report back to the elder. It''s Wuqing clan leader. Someone broke into the treasure house and destroyed qishengfeng. They are fighting with Wuqing clan leader!"


    A disciple of Chiyou came here in a mess. His body was scarred. Half of his body was destroyed in the aftermath of the terrorist explosion just now. If he had not the powerful blood of Chiyou and some powerful means to protect his life, his whole body would have been destroyed.


    "Who? How dare you be so bold? "


    On one side, the second elder of Chiyou nationality asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but the strength of the comer is not bad. It''s the existence of a virtual divine realm. In addition, there are several strong people in the virtual divine realm who are encircling and killing Wuqing clan leader!"


    The disciple responded.


    "Herald, all clans, support Wuqing clan leader quickly!"


    There are seven holy peak elders, decisively ordered.


    "No!"


    At this time, the elder ordered.


    "Why? Big brother


    "The power of Wuqing is very clear to you and me. Apart from the top ancestors, he is the most powerful one in our family.


    What''s more, the other side''s momentum cultivation is far better than ours. It''s just death to rush to help!


    Direct orders to go down, blockade the holy capital, do not let the invaders in the holy capital escape.


    In addition, all the slaves will be killed and no one will be left alive! "


    The elder said coldly.


    Smell speech, other several seven holy peak elder, nod in succession.


    Indeed, Wu Qing is the most powerful among them. Everything will be settled by Wu Qing.


    What we and others can do is not to support, but to block all intersections and prevent those who dare to invade our holy capital from escaping from it.


    As for the slaves of all ethnic groups who killed all the holy capitals, first, they did not want to let the outside world know that someone had broken into their holy capital, causing damage to their Chiyou people and damaging their reputation.


    Second, they don''t know who the invaders are, but they can be sure that the invaders must be the existence of other races outside, not their own Chiyou people.


    Therefore, to kill all the slaves is to give up the hope that the invaders will fish in troubled waters and survive!


    Anyway, in their eyes, those slaves are just a group of ants. It''s no pity to kill them if you kill them. Compared with the reputation of Chiyou, what''s the life of these slaves?


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? We are loyal and willing to be slaves and servants. Why kill us all? "


    An ancestor from a certain race in the nine star universe, looking at the strong man of Chiyou, his face was full of indignation and confusion.


    He has been in the holy capital for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, he has been in the holy capital, working hard, fearing the people of Chiyou as gods. He will never resist or refuse what they say or do.


    But now, the strong people of Chiyou family suddenly attack him and want to kill him. Not only he but also the strong people of the same family who come in at the same time are all killed in the hands of the strong people of Chiyou family.


    "I Chiyou people do things, why give you these humble slaves an explanation?"


    The Chiyou strongman responded coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    In their eyes, people of all nationalities are just mole ants under their feet. A group of mole ants will not be valued and respected by them.


    Why kill if you want?


    "Ha ha ha! Chiyou people are really overbearing and arrogant. I''m really blind. I''m willing to join you, work for you, be a slave and a servant? "


    The old man''s face was resentful, and the terrible momentum of Nirvana broke out suddenly. His spirit was ignited, and his face was ferocious. He went to kill the Chiyou strongman.


    Die!


    We also need to pull a cushion.


    Can pull a Chiyou strong when the back, death is worth it!


    "Well! Do you want me to die with you? Dream


    The Chiyou strongman, Leng hum, burst into a frenzy, and the invisible vigorous Qi came down from the sky. At the same time, the array of runes and Mi mantras suddenly appeared, wrapping the old man up.


    Boom ~


    the old man''s body explodes, his spirit explodes, and his terror destroys and fluctuates, surging in the rune array.


    It''s a pity that there is a big gap between the realm and the power of blood. Everything is just in vain.


    Such a scene is also staged in other places in the holy city.


    Many of them were killed by Chiyou people, who were willing to be slaves and servants, and regarded Chiyou people as powerful people of all ethnic groups worshipped by gods.Of course, some people began to wake up and join hands with each other to resist the killing of Chiyou, but it was useless.


    Chiyou, too strong!


    It''s not only because of their powerful cultivation realm, but also because of their inborn powerful blood power, which endows them with super terror body and combat power.


    Therefore, many slave strongmen join hands to fight against the super strongmen of Chiyou nationality, which is undoubtedly a mantis arm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chiyou people are killing you wantonly? Do you still want to work for them, help tyrants, kill us, etc


    At the moment, the 1000 strong men of all nationalities who followed Wu Han were surrounded and killed by many powerful servants who worked for Chiyou.


    In the face of these powerful slaves, many of them have died and many of them have suffered heavy losses.


    "Nonsense, we have worked for Chiyou people for many years and are loyal to them. How can they have the heart to fight us?"


    A giant with a height of several feet, said in a deep voice.


    Words fall, open mouth spit out a burst of inflammation, burn to kill to the old man who speak, burn to kill on the spot.


    Before he could be happy, yuankong, a gifted disciple of Chiyou nationality, appeared and pointed him out. He pierced his eyebrows and lost his spirit.


    Many powerful servants of Chiyou people were shocked to see this scene.


    Are Chiyou people really killing themselves?


    Why?


    Why is that?


    Ah ~


    screams, one after another.


    Those slaves and strong men had no time to think about it. The gifted disciples of Chiyou nationality had launched a crazy massacre among them.


    One after another, super strong people died in the hands of Chiyou''s gifted disciples.


    The weakest eight fold realm of yin and Yang, the strongest three fold realm of Nirvana, but none of them can stop the Chiyou talented disciples.


    Massacre!


    Inhuman slaughter!


    Countless slaves and strong men died one after another, resulting in the death of both the form and the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom ~


    at the seven holy peaks, Wuqing rises up in the air. On the surface of his body, the totem of Chiyou twinkles with a bright light, and the terrible black momentum lingers around him, which can explode at any time.


    The gods of heaven and earth, under his control, emerge crazily, just like training.


    Under the control of his mind, the gods of heaven and earth shot at the five black sword beasts like a sharp sword.


    Poof ¡«


    a black knife beast failed to escape the God, and was hanged on the spot.


    Then, another black knife beast was killed by Shenze cave.


    In the blink of an eye, three of the five black knife beasts died.


    Now, the remaining two black saber beasts, together broke out a terrible sword.


    Between heaven and earth, the sky is full of sharp knife light.


    Countless swords poured out to Wu Qing like tides.


    Dang Dang


    Wu Qing''s face was awe inspiring, and his body was full of momentum. He was not afraid to let the Dao light kill him.


    Although these two black saber beasts are fierce and domineering, they can''t do any harm to him at all.


    After all, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    "Wuqing clan leader, he is really powerful. In the face of the five empty gods and six strong peaks, he can have the upper hand!"


    There are Chiyou strong, saw Wu Qing and the five black sword beast fighting scene, can not help but sigh.


    "I don''t know from which unknown race the existence of the five empty divine realms comes. Among all the people, there are five empty divine realms. The details of this life are almost as good as those of Chiyou."


    "No? Are you kidding? The realm of virtual gods is also strong and weak. The five virtual gods and six peaks are really powerful, but they are still not enough to see compared with Wuqing clan leader!


    The inside story of a clan is not about the number of the strong, but the terror and power of the top strong! "


    A member of the Chiyou clan, watching Wu Qing fight with the two remaining black sword beasts, and then kill them one by one, could not help talking about it. Everyone''s face was full of pride.


    One man fights five empty gods and six strong men at the top. Such feats can be called shocking.


    "Wuqing clan leader, your cultivation is more refined!"


    The elder nodded with a smile.


    "Yes! All these years, he has not been in the clan, but traveled abroad to practice. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he showed such powerful means and combat power. With the power of one person, he slaughtered five empty gods and six powerful people in the peak, and he did not fall behind at all! "


    On one side, the other six elders of qishengfeng also laughed and were ecstatic.


    The stronger the Wuqing is, the higher the inside information of his family will be, and the stronger his position in the nine star universe will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Son of a bitch, if you have any other moves, just use them!"


    Wu Qing stands aloof between heaven and earth, just like a mighty God of war, overlooking Ye Lan coldly.


    Whoosh ~


    with her body in the air, Ye Lan is killing all over her body, and the evil spirit is surging wildly, cutting out with one sword and crossing the world.


    The sword crossed, the void split, the earth was directly divided into two, the whole holy city was severely split in two, countless palaces, buildings, mountains and so on, collapsed.


    The power of a sword is terrible!


    Wu Qing''s face sank, his hands crossed, and he stood in front of his chest. Chiyou totem God''s awn soared, and his terror burst out. The power of heaven and earth God formed a series of indestructible light masks around him, protecting him to death.


    The power of the sword was stiffly resisted by him.


    But the whole person flew backwards like a shell.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Wu Qing''s body exploded into the holy capital, directly shooting the huge city suspended in mid air.


    In Shengdu, some Chiyou people, who were slaughtering slaves and strong people wantonly, could not escape the destruction and turned to ashes on the spot.


    In one breath, several Chiyou strong men who are in the five peaks of Nirvana die miserably!


    Smoke and dust, rubble.


    The whole holy city, a dead silence!


    All the people are staring at the scene of the seven holy peaks, looking at Ye Lan, his face is full of incredible color.


    "Who is that man? How can you beat Wu Qing, the chieftain of Chiyou


    Some of the slaves who survived secretly, looking at Ye Lan in the distance, were shocked.


    Both of them have been saints for hundreds of years, and many of them have been for hundreds of years. Of course, they know that Wu Qing is powerful. He is the head of Chiyou clan, and he is the top power of Chiyou clan.


    In addition to the top ancestors of Chiyou people who can''t escape from the world, at present, they are the most powerful!


    Among all the heavens, in the vast universe, and in hundreds of millions of races, there are only a few that can be compared with Wuqing and one that is superior to Wuqing.


    Now, it is such a super strong man who was cut off by a sword, and the man who made the move is an unknown young man!


    At this moment, everyone is curious about the origin of Ye Lan''s identity. What race does he come from? How can you have such a powerful and terrifying talent?


    This kind of fighting power, even if it is the top talent of Chiyou now, Wu Li is far behind!


    Not only the surviving slaves and strong men were shocked and curious, but all the Chiyou people and disciples in the holy capital were also shocked and curious.


    In their hearts, Wuqing is a god! Powerful God!


    But now, the powerful God was directly cut by a sword!


    "Is that young man the one who killed Wulong?"


    The elder also had a shrinking pupil and a startled face.


    "Look at his previous moves, it must be the Xuanyuan family''s unique skill - Xuanyuan sword! It shouldn''t be wrong. According to the information investigation, the Wulong of the Xuanshi clan and the xuanhuang Holy Land died in the hands of a young man named Ye Lan, and the other party will perform the unique skills of the Xuanyuan clan. "


    Second, the elder responded.


    "It''s not only Xuanyuan''s unique learning, but also Tiangui''s and ancient man''s unique learning. Ye Lan also learned it!"


    "The unique inheritance of the three races is gathered in one person. This son is terrible. No wonder he can kill the Wulong.


    It seems that what happened in the cave of life and death has something to do with him! "


    The elder nodded.


    "It should be!"


    "So, Wu Han''s whereabouts, this son must know!"


    "Big brother, shall we do it? Capture this son alive and ask Wu Han where he is? "


    The second elder asked.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "We are not that match."


    The elder responded.


    "Big brother, we can''t take that together?"


    Seven elders are not convinced.


    Step out, carrying the momentum of the towering fury, to kill Ye Lan.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the divine power of the strong in the half empty divine realm will be revealed.


    "Damn it! Come back


    See seven elder unexpectedly is impulse of kill to Ye Lan, big elder not from facial expression big change, quickly call a way.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    However, a sword flashed by, and the seven elders were divided into two, although the spirit was destroyed.


    A sword, a half step empty spirit, strong, tragic death!


    Sizzling ~


    in the holy capital, many surviving slaves, strong men, and many Chiyou people and disciples could not help but gasp for air.


    A sword!


    A half step empty spirit state''s terror existence, is directly killed by a sword!


    That young man is really too terrible!


    What race does he come from?


    What kind of race can be compared with Chiyou? With such a talent for terror?"This son''s talent is too strong. At the beginning, he didn''t show such powerful fighting power when he fought with Wulong, but he didn''t see it for a while, but his cultivation strength improved by leaps and bounds!


    Today, if we don''t kill him, once we let him grow up, we Chiyou people will surely have another disaster!


    I''m not sure that this son will be the next witch cold for Chi you people, even more terrifying than the witch cold! "


    Six elder sink a voice way.


    "Brother, come on! Let that boy so rampant, we are helpless, can only stay on the sidelines, this is really depressed, once this matter spread to the outside world, our Chiyou race will become the laughing stock in the eyes of the other five races! "


    The five elders have a pleading face.


    "Why didn''t you see Lao Qi die? Didn''t see how Wuqing was cut off? If you want to die, I won''t stop you! "


    The elder cried in a deep voice.


    He knew that his brothers were so oppressed, and he also understood why they were oppressed, but Ye Lan was so powerful that they could not deal with it easily.


    It''s just death!


    Now, we can only wait for Wu Qing to do it!


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Under the holy capital, a figure rises from the sky, taking Ye Lan with the terrible power of extermination.


    That figure is Wu Qing.


    "Smelly boy, I will kill you today!"


    Wu Qing roars like a lion. He speeds up and bumps into Ye Lan.


    When Tiandao Guizong shows up, Ye Lan bears the fierce impact from Wuqing, but the opponent''s strength is too strong, so Tiandao Guizong can''t bear the fierce impact of Wuqing, breaking up on the spot.


    Poof ~


    the blood flew out, and Ye Lan''s figure flew out like a shell, shooting backward towards the distant sky.


    Then, Wu Qing quickly chased him up, clenched his hands into a fist, and bombarded him madly.


    Each fist is with the power of heaven and earth, one fist one fist, hit Ye Lan heavily.


    All are overbearing, into Ye Lan''s body, will its bone and blood are constantly destroyed.


    But ye LAN is still struggling to support.


    The killing evil spirit is rampant. It turns into a terrible evil spirit around his body and bites Wu Qing in all directions.


    "To die!"


    Wu Qing didn''t dare to be careless. He knew the power of killing the demon emperor in ancient times.


    The other side''s killing evil spirit is not easy.


    Now, Ye Lan can''t completely control and really play the power of killing evil Qi, but the power can''t be slighted by Wu Qing.


    Once despised, I don''t know how to die.


    "Yes


    With the combination of his hands, the power of God in his body surged. Between heaven and earth, a surge of divine power quickly gathered around him to resist the erosion of the killing evil spirit.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    Holding the sky in both hands, a huge seal of Dharma falls from the sky.


    The seal of Dharma is as deep as a mountain. It contains the power of killing demons, the power of five emperors, the power of barbarians, and the power of heaven and earth.


    With the blessing of various forces, the power of the eight Buddha seals can be called peerless terror.


    The spread of a wisp of divine power directly led to the destruction and collapse of a corner of the holy city. The huge holy city was constantly shaking and collapsing in the divine power oppressed by the eight Buddha seals, and the cracks of the road spread.


    Wu Qing is the one who really bears the terror of the eight Buddha seals. His whole body muscles swell and his tendons jump.


    So, what kind of oppression did he bear?


    On the one hand, it has to face the erosion of countless killing demons, on the other hand, it has to bear the crushing power from the eight Buddha seals.


    Even though Wu Qing''s cultivation is higher than Ye Lan''s five levels, his fighting power is matchless, and his natural blood is strong, he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face is a little pale.


    "This..."


    In the distance, when the elder and others see Wu Qing suffering from pressure, they vomit blood. They are surprised, and a wave of uneasiness surges into their hearts.


    "Set up! Kill that son


    At this moment, the elder gave a decisive order like crazy.


    Don''t stand by, I can''t!


    Wu Qing seems to be very difficult to kill Ye Lan easily!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A total of ten Chiyou strongmen, who are in the eight fold realm of Nirvana, flash quickly. They each take out a magic weapon and try to set up an array to support Wu Qing and kill Ye Lan.


    "You want to kill me, brother ye? Who allowed it? "


    A sound resounds. Liu Xiaolang turns into a golden light. He recovers from his injury. The first time he sees that Chiyou people are preparing to kill Ye Lan with the help of the magic weapon which has been handed down for many years.


    At the moment, he came in a frenzied rush. With one blow of rage, his fist collapsed. More than a dozen Chiyou strongmen in Nirvana died on the spot.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you


    Big elder and others see Liu Xiaolang, one eye is to recognize each other, not from Mou Guang fierce, kill meaning infinite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Little bastard, how dare you break into my holy capital to make trouble! Today, I''ll spare you!"


    Elder a roar, body shape a vertical, straight at Liu Xiaolang.


    In the palm of the hand, God flows, and a violent hand falls.


    At this moment, the power of the triple peak of the virtual God is undoubtedly revealed.


    Liu Xiaolang is under great pressure. As soon as he has recovered from his injury, he has to face an opponent like the elder. Naturally, it is impossible for him to deal with it easily.


    However, he didn''t intend to shrink back. With one blow, his fist collapsed and suddenly appeared, and he bravely faced the big elder''s violent hand.


    It''s hard to distinguish between fist and palm for a moment.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Liu Xiaolang and elder Liu''s figure retreated one after another.


    "A peak of emptiness? Are you reunited? "


    The elder looked at Liu Xiaolang, his eyes full of dignified color.


    Liu Xiaolang was robbed of his divine bones. He knew about it.


    Once the divine bone is captured, the matchless combat body will not be perfect, and it will not be able to perform its martial arts, nor will it be able to break out the powerful divine power that the matchless combat body should have.


    But now, Liu Xiaolang can exert his martial arts skills, and shake himself with the one peak cultivation of virtual spirit. He is a strong man with three peaks of virtual spirit. His opponent is absolutely reborn, and his matchless fighting body is restored to perfect state. Otherwise, he will never be able to do this.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    The two elders'' bodies flash, hands overlap, a round of God seal falls, heavy pressure to Liu Xiaolang.


    The sky and the earth tremble and the void collapses.


    The power of the seal makes Liu Xiaolang bear extremely strong pressure. His body can''t help shivering and his action is somewhat slow.


    Seeing this, the elder made a decisive move and slapped Liu Xiaolang with one hand. He slapped Liu Xiaolang hard and flew out. A mouthful of blood spurted out. Liu Xiaolang''s body split half on the spot and his flesh splashed.


    "Little bastard, do you have the ability to fight against us alone?"


    The elder sneered. Next to him, the second elder and other five top leaders of qishengfeng gathered one after another. One by one, they burst out the power of terror and wrapped up Liu Xiaolang. They were all willing to kill each other.


    The sound of breaking through the sky, a sharp blade across the sky, straight cut to a seven holy peak elder.


    Poof ~


    the six elders couldn''t dodge and were directly split in two by the limangli, and their spirits were destroyed.


    "Sixth brother!"


    The elder and others were surprised. They quickly looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a long sword. Suddenly, he appeared. With that middle-aged man, there were many strong men with strong accomplishments.


    Most of them were slaves of all ethnic groups in the holy capital, and their strength was generally in the seventh or eighth peak of nirvana.


    As for the man who killed the six elders, he was a strong man of Chiyou nationality, a powerful presence of the six elders of qishengfeng.


    "Wushan, you are so brave. Do you want to rebel against our family?"


    The elder''s face was gloomy and he was staring at Wushan.


    Wushan, one of the thirty-six day generals guarding the treasure house, is the first of the thirty-six day generals, whose cultivation is half step in the realm of emptiness.


    "Chiyou people, now is the world of Wuhan clan leader!"


    Wushan responded coldly.


    he is the eye liner of Wu Yu in the Chi you family, and he is providing information about some related situations in the Chai nationality.


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang are able to enter the treasure house smoothly. It is also Wu Han who sends a message to Wushan secretly, asking him to leave the treasure house with the rest 35 days of guarding the treasure house, which is convenient for Liu Xiaolang.


    Now, Wuhan is on top of the holy capital, and the sky is full of stars. They are ready to stop the top ancestors of Chiyou. As Wushan is Wuhan''s confidant, it is naturally impossible for the elder and others to kill Wuhan''s only offspring.


    "Wu Han? I see. You have never forgotten to be loyal to Wu Han. I should have killed you at the beginning, so as not to cause today''s disaster! "


    The eldest elder''s face was gloomy. He clapped it with one hand, and his hand was powerful.


    Under the fierce pressure, they rushed down and killed many rebellious slaves and strongmen of all nationalities one after another.


    As for Wushan, it was by virtue of its natural and powerful blood power and various powerful means that it narrowly withstood the elder''s hand. However, it was also seriously damaged. The body of Wushan exploded directly, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    "Well! I saw it? This is the end of your treason to the Chiyou people! "


    Elder Leng hum.


    Just as he was about to do it again, suddenly, the golden light suddenly appeared, and Liu Xiaolang turned into a golden awn, like a sharp sword.


    Where the golden light passed, everything turned into powder.


    The four elders and the five elders who were in the half step empty God state died one after another in the terrible golden light.


    The three elders, whose strength is in the realm of empty God, are badly damaged, and their bodies are destroyed, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    Rao is the second elder, who also suffered some minor trauma and could not avoid it."Damn it! Where will the thirty-six days be? "


    The elder cursed and clapped his hand at Liu Xiaolang to stop Liu Xiaolang''s crazy attack.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All over the holy capital, the other 35 generals who were really carrying out the massacre rose up one after another and appeared beside the elder. With their hands pinching, they laid a powerful array to block Liu Xiaolang''s attack and suppress Liu Xiaolang on the spot.


    As for Wushan, it was destroyed by the elder.


    "Elder, it''s not good. I''ve heard from the outside world that a large number of rebels have come to Chiyou."


    There are Chiyou disciples, quickly came to the elder side, look anxious way.


    "Oh? What do you have? "


    The elder''s face sank. Now he understands that Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and others dare to break into Shengdu to make trouble. They are all prepared to come!


    "The giants, the Ming, the thousand, and the Xun are roughly estimated to be thousands of races. In addition, many rebellious and powerful people of all ethnic groups, who were originally suppressed and banned in the cave of life and death, also came to Chiyou city one after another. The crocodiles were destroyed, and now the God gate is destroyed!"


    "Where are the six old men guarding the gate of God?"


    The elder''s face is gloomy. How can there be more rebels?


    But it''s just a group of ants. How much do you want to kill? The six elders guarding the gate of God are all the elite of Chiyou. Everyone has the cultivation strength of Nirvana and nine peaks. They destroy the whole clan, but only with a wave of hands.


    "All six old soul cards are broken!"


    "Well?"


    "Led by a strong member of the Tiangui clan, Tianyu fairy, the prince of Tiangui."


    "Damn it


    The elder''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Tianyu fairy, the crown prince of Tiangui clan, is a powerful existence that only the top ancestors of his clan can fight against.


    "Start the array and call on all the powerful people of Chiyou to encircle and suppress the rebels!"


    Elder is in a hurry.


    "In addition, gather all the people, go out of the holy capital and kill the rebels!"


    The elder ordered decisively.


    "Yes, sir


    The Chiyou elite disciple responded respectfully.


    Turn around and give the order from the elder.


    "This son, I''ll leave it to you to deal with. I''ll go to inform Wuxuan and ask him to deal with tianyuxian!"


    The elder looked at the second elder and the third elder, and said.


    The thirty-five generals also took orders one after another.


    Tianyuxian, the prince of Tiangui, is the most powerful one. Only the top ancestor of his own family can be the enemy.


    In the holy capital, all the slaves were slaughtered. All the strong men and disciples of Chiyou left the holy capital one after another. At the first time, they went to Chiyou city to suppress the rebellion.


    The elder also left the holy capital and went to the unknown place. He wanted to ask the best ancestor of Chiyou to deal with Hebo.


    For a moment, there were only two elders, three elders and the thirty-five generals, plus Liu Xiaolang, who was suppressed.


    In addition, Ye Lan and Wu Qing, who are fighting fiercely, are inseparable.


    Chiyou city.


    There''s a lot of fighting here.


    The strong of the alligators are fighting against the strong of all ethnic groups led by the Tiangui. The two sides are fighting fiercely, and the strong are constantly falling.


    For a while, there are powerful warriors of the giant clan, standing up to heaven and standing on earth, one foot down, destroying the city and collapsing the mountain.


    For a while, there were the strong and talented disciples of the Ming nationality, who were all conquering and no one could stop them.


    After a while, thousands of elite troops formed a grand division, sweeping all directions, tearing up a strong line of defense of the alligators.


    After a while, the top strong men of Xun and other major races were cleaning up the scene and strangling some poor bandits among the crocodiles.


    In response to the call of the heaven tortoise, thousands of races and countless powerful people in the nine star sky destroyed the glorious Chiyou city and killed the crocodiles who worked for Chiyou.


    More than that, the ancestors of Ming, thousand, Xun, GUI Lingwei, GUI Lingqing and many other top-level strongmen killed some of the strongmen guarding Chiyou City, and Rao Shi was no exception.


    "Be careful, Chiyou people have already started the array and summoned the strong men of all nationalities under their command!"


    Mr. Yuan and many senior figures of the Tiangui nationality are trying to figure out the actions of the Chiyou nationality. Immediately, they decisively gave orders, and the strong people of all nationalities were on guard.


    "Prince, you..."


    Mr. Yuan''s eyes swept and he Bo looked respectful.


    "It''s not my business. It''s up to you to decide what''s going on here. "


    He Bo responded, holding a boat, driving the boundary river of yin and yang to a mysterious unknown place.


    There, Wu Xuan, the top ancestor of Chiyou, is waiting for him.


    He can''t take the initiative to wait for Wuxuan to come, otherwise, when the other party comes, the thousands of powerful people under his command will disappear in a breath.Therefore, he Bo had to take the initiative to attack, not to give Wuxuan the chance to come to Chiyou city.


    This is his task and Wu Han''s task.


    The top ancestors of Chiyou are the most powerful foundation of Chiyou.


    The two of them can only try to hold back the top ancestors of Chiyou, and the rest can only be handed over to Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang, Tianmo Shengzun, GUI Lingwei, GUI Lingqing, julilong, the ancestors of Ming nationality and the strong people of various races.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Chiyou city.


    The army formed by many powerful people of all ethnic groups headed by the Tiangui nationality has gained the upper hand and the situation is very good.


    The divination that Mr. Yuan and other powerful people of the Tiangui clan have calculated has been widely spread in the army, and many people are awe inspiring.


    Chiyou people can''t be so weak. They must have a very strong existence and inside information. If they are so relaxed, they will overthrow Chiyou people. Then, the other party is not worthy to be called the head of nine foreign families of Jinshen people!


    "Kill! Enter the holy capital and kill all Chiyou people! "


    One of the ancestors of a certain clan, who had been imprisoned in the cave of life and death for many years, roared angrily.


    The strength of the triple realm of nirvana is undoubtedly revealed.


    With one blow, he smashed at the gate of God in the nine heavens. He wanted to open the gate and lead the army into the holy capital.


    However, he did not attack, god suddenly opened the door, a shadow from which flash out, accompanied by a peerless overbearing gas.


    The old man''s head exploded on the spot and his spirit was destroyed.


    Those who are strong in the triple realm of Nirvana die on the spot.


    This scene surprised many officers and men of the uprising army.


    When they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man with a big black knife in his hand. He was familiar with his overbearing manner, but he was a strong man of Chiyou.


    "Well! The existence of a group of ants, dare to challenge our Chiyou people? "


    The middle-aged man gave a cold hum and chopped out again. In the uprising army, he was in a mess. One by one, the top strongmen of all ethnic groups died directly under the knife of the Chiyou strongman.


    "Up


    In the giant clan, there are several top strong men in the Seven Realms of Nirvana who join hands to suppress the Chiyou clan. Together, their power can be called terror.


    The cultivation strength of the Chiyou strong people has five peaks of nirvana. Once the Chiyou totem on their body surface is stimulated and the terrorist war force breaks out, it is enough to fight against the eight strong people of nirvana.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the joint encirclement and killing of several top giants, the Chiyou strongman could not bear it easily. His body burst on the spot and his spirit was destroyed.


    "Don''t mess, don''t be afraid! Chiyou, what are you afraid of? As long as we join hands, we can overthrow it! "


    There is a clan''s ancestor, who cried out in a loud voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, another group of figures flashed out of the gate of God, killing the ancestors of a certain group directly on the spot.


    Chiyou, the whole family is out.


    Looking around, there are thousands of people.


    Compared with the uprising army headed by the Tiangui people, the number of Chiyou people is nothing compared.


    However, although the number of Chiyou people is small, they are born fighters with strong fighting power and strong blood.


    Everyone is a good hand at blocking a hundred.


    Their powerful blood power endows them with powerful fighting power, and they are able to kill the enemy at a higher level. Not to mention that their family has developed for many years, and each of them has mastered powerful secret skills and can play an extremely terrifying power.


    As soon as these thousands of Chiyou''s strongmen and disciples came out, the uprising army, which had gained the upper hand, immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    Heaven and earth collapse, and the void crumbles.


    Screams, one after another.


    One after another, Chiyou''s strongmen and disciples rushed into the group of lambs like tigers. For a moment, they were invincible and unstoppable.


    Many of the most powerful people of all ethnic groups and their ancestors died in the hands of those Chiyou people.


    Gap!


    This is not only a gap in blood strength and combat power, but also a huge gap in the inheritance among different groups!


    Chiyou people, with the strength of their own people, have conquered the nine star sky. Thousands of people have joined hands and have no fear at all, and even have the upper hand. No one can easily compare with Chiyou people''s courage, even if they are not as good as the other five near god people.


    "Chiyou, it''s really amazing!"


    Juli dragon frowned and watched one after another of his strong men die in the hands of those Chiyou strong men. He couldn''t help feeling.


    "After all, it''s also a powerful race that has passed on for endless years, which is by no means comparable to our ordinary race."


    The ancestors of the Ming nationality responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! None of them


    With a roar of anger, one of the Chiyou people''s strength cultivation is a terrible existence in the half step virtual divine realm. He claps his hand angrily and kills thousands of super strongmen of the uprising army in one breath.


    The power of God is overwhelming. It''s killing. The uprising army is heartbroken.


    "All traitors should be punished!"


    Another roar resounded, and another Chiyou strongman with strength in Nirvana was killed, killing a large number of rebel strongmen.


    ¡­¡­


    "If we go on like this, our momentum will collapse!"


    Looking at his side being defeated by Chiyou''s strongmen and disciples, the heavenly devil saint''s face sank.With a vertical body shape and a huge magic power, he went straight to kill the Chiyou strong man whose cultivation was in the half step empty God state.


    "We''ll never show weakness!"


    GUI Lingwei, GUI Lingqing, and many other powerful people of the Tiangui clan also made bold moves.


    "Well, I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time! Today, even if I die, I will die without regret! "


    The ancestor of Ming nationality looks up at the sky and laughs. He rolls up his fierce sword and goes straight to a top strongman of Chiyou nationality.


    He was not the only one, but also the top leaders of the thousand, Xun and many other nationalities who escaped from the cave of life and death.


    Even some of the surviving members of the moon wolf clan and the top strong are red eyed.


    Chiyou people, for them, have the hatred of exterminating the family. Today, killing one Chiyou strong person is the back, killing two is the profit!


    Although the Chiyou people are powerful, how strong can they be?


    If one person can''t deal with them, what about two or three people, or even four or five or ten or a hundred?


    On his own side, the fighting power of a single person may be far less than that of the strong and disciples of the Chiyou people, but there are many top strong people, and the number of them is also a hundred or a thousand times that of the Chiyou people!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    In the boxing of the heaven devil saint, the heaven and earth gods turn and roar to the Chiyou strong man whose strength is in the half empty God state.


    Boom ~


    the Chiyou strongman, with his powerful physical strength and the powerful fighting power given by the Chiyou totem, forcefully blocked the tyrannical blow of the heavenly devil saint.


    "Empty spirit? Unexpectedly, among you mole ants, you were born as strong as you.


    It''s a pity that my blood is higher than you and my fighting power is strong. Even if I''m not as good as you, it''s not too hard to kill you! "


    The Chiyou strongman gave a cold drink.


    The body shape is vertical, carrying a fury of divine power, rushing to the heaven devil saint.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands, and the void broke up. From that broken void, five boundless demons appeared immediately.


    Every demon, as tall as a mountain, is surrounded by fiery flames and thunder.


    Under the control of the Chiyou strongman, Qi Qi launched the strongest attack and killed the heavenly devil.


    This domineering attack was unmatched. Even if the demon Saint could not dodge for a moment, the whole person was blasted out on the spot. The terrible force swept through his body, and his body appeared cracks on the spot, which almost broke apart.


    "These guys who claim to be Protoss are not built! Ye Xiaozi, that son of a bitch, doesn''t know where he''s gone. It''s damned to provoke such a powerful enemy! "


    The heavenly devil Saint felt sick for a while and couldn''t stop cursing.


    However, he did not want to admit that he was weaker than the Chiyou.


    Once the power is weak, then you will die. It will be more difficult to kill each other.


    "The devil


    When the Chiyou''s attack came again, the most powerful move, the heavenly devil body, was boldly displayed.


    A tall and powerful evil devil, crisscrossing between heaven and earth, is extremely evil and powerful.


    The whole Chiyou city was destroyed in an instant, and the earth appeared cracks like abyss and gorge.


    The original land of vitality, directly in a breath, turned into the boundless Gobi, became the end of life.


    This powerful attack made the Chiyou people feel terrible. The five demons were defeated on the spot, and they were also severely damaged. Their bodies were broken, and their spirits were severely impacted.


    "Swallow


    There was a roar.


    The huge body of the heavenly devil suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the injured Chiyou strongman.


    The terrible evil Qi is rampant in the body of the Chiyou strongman and begins to nibble at the blood essence in the other person''s body.


    "Protoss? I''d like to see how powerful and delicious your Protoss'' blood is? "


    With the help of the heavenly devil body, the heavenly devil Saint continuously absorbs and devours the blood power of the Chiyou people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Brother Tianmo, it''s really good. We can''t weaken him!"


    Turtle spirit Wei Lang laughs.


    Incarnate a huge Xuanwu and shoot it with one claw to kill the Chiyou strongman who has been cultivated in the eight realms of nirvana.


    "Sword bite!"


    The great power of the ancestors of the Ming nationality broke out, and countless fierce sword attacks were carried out in heaven and earth, cutting a Chiyou strong man who was in the Seven Realms of Nirvana into pieces, and the spirits were killed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmo Shengzun, guilingwei, Ming ancestors, qianzu ancestors and many other top strong people of all ethnic groups have killed one after another.


    This move greatly boosted the morale of the rebel army.


    "Up! This time, the whole Chiyou clan will be destroyed! "


    A lot of people look excited and murderous.


    Suddenly, nine days, a huge array appeared, dense, the number is not clear.


    Roughly, there are tens of thousands.


    "It''s the call formation!"


    Guilingwei looks dignified.


    On the rebel side, many strong men of all ethnic groups also looked dignified.


    They are the top strong and even the forefathers of the family. They are knowledgeable and powerful.


    That Chiyou clan''s summoning array, how did they not know?


    "It seems that the powerful people of all ethnic groups who work for Chiyou have been summoned!"


    The ancestor of the Ming nationality said in a deep voice.


    He had already seen a series of figures appear in the array, just like the nine heaven God soldiers, God will come into the world, according to the purpose of the nine heaven God, down to earth to exorcise and suppress demons.


    Originally, the superiority of the rebel army in terms of the number of people disappeared at this moment.


    The number of strong people of all ethnic groups summoned by Chiyou people is tens of times or even hundreds of times higher than that of them!


    This is the inside story of Chiyou nationality, which has developed for endless years and attracted hundreds of millions of races.


    "Damn, how can they come to help easily?"


    The heavenly devil Saint roars, regardless of his injury, and rushes to a summoning array. The heavenly devil roars and swallows. There are tens of thousands of elite and strong people in the clan. In a moment, they are devoured by the heavenly devil saint. But they have just come from the summoning array, and they have to show their skills in the future.


    This is a god like existence.


    In their eyes, Tongyou, Yinyang, Nirvana and other powerful people are just like mole ants. No matter how many they are, they can be easily killed in a breath.


    "We must not let those who work for the Chiyou people launch an offensive!"


    GUI Lingwei roared and rushed to the summoning array, and began to kill the powerful people of all ethnic groups who worked for Chiyou.


    The ancestors of Ming, Qian, Xun and julelong are also fighting to stop them.


    However, the number of strong people of all ethnic groups summoned by Chiyou people this time is too large. On the one hand, the rebel army is weak and weak. No matter how hard they try to stop it, there are still a large number of top strong people of all ethnic groups who have launched a crazy attack on them.


    Not to mention, there are many top powers on the Chiyou side, which is the most troublesome power for the rebel side!


    "Well! This time, I''d like to see how you rebels survive under our Chiyou army? If you want to overthrow the Chiyou people, it''s just a dream


    A Chiyou strong man, who is at the peak of Nirvana, hums coldly.


    He fixed his eyes on the holy one of the demons. He found that the holy one of the demons was the most powerful among the rebels!


    As long as we kill the other side, the morale of the rebel army will be greatly weakened. At that time, it will be easy to suppress them.


    Boom ~


    with a bang, the heavenly devil Saint could not escape the killing of the Chiyou strongman, and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his face turned pale as paper.


    He spent a lot of money. He fought for many times, but he didn''t have a good rest.


    More and more powerful people of all ethnic groups joined hands to deal with him. Although they were not able to take his life, they also made him suffer a lot of trauma and consumed a lot of strength in his body.


    At this time, how can he bear the fury of a strong man in the nine peaks of Chiyou Nirvana?


    The body burst on the spot, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    "Help


    Tortoise spirit Wei noticed the circumstance of the heaven devil Saint Zun, hurriedly roar a way.


    But now, the strong men of all ethnic groups on the rebel side, facing the joint attack and killing of Chiyou and its thousands of ethnic strong men, are unable to protect themselves. Who has the spare power and spirit to rescue the heavenly devil saint?


    "Ha ha! Empty spirit? In the eyes of Chiyou people, that''s all! "


    When the Chiyou strongman came near the God, he tried to crush the spirit of the God.


    Suddenly, a golden sword river surges in the sky.The sword river is surging. There are countless golden swords, which contain the power of heaven and earth.


    Many powerful people of all ethnic groups who worked for Chiyou people were reduced to ashes one after another in the golden sword river. Rao was one of the top powerful people of Chiyou people, but he could not escape the golden sword river.


    When the terrible sword strikes, the Chiyou strongman, who is at the peak of Nirvana, shrinks his pupils and breaks the void step by step, avoiding the impact of the terrible golden sword river.


    "Empty spirit state?"


    This Chiyou strong man was shocked in his heart. His eyes swept away. He saw a figure flying rapidly from the far sky, and the other side''s gods were lingering. He was a real strong man in the virtual spirit.


    Especially the extremely sharp sword power and sword meaning, it can be called terror.


    "Wan Jian, you are here at last!"


    I almost thought I was dead, but at the critical moment, master Wan Jian suddenly arrived, and the heavenly devil saint was overjoyed.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    The master of ten thousand swords came to the holy master of heaven and protected him, but when someone came forward, he cut it with one sword.


    On the way to the nine star heaven, he had already entered the realm of emptiness.


    The sword fighting style is perfectly presented.


    The sword is invincible.


    "What about the others?"


    The heavenly devil saint is still frantically recovering his body and absorbing the power of the Divine rule between heaven and earth.


    "All who can come are here!"


    Master Wan Jian responded.


    As soon as his voice fell, the heavenly devil Saint felt the familiar breath.


    "Brother Mu!"


    The heavenly devil said happily.


    "If we meet again, we''ll talk about it later. It''s a bit chaotic here. There are a lot of strong people. I''ll get together with you when I kill you."


    From afar, the voice of Mu Bairong came.


    His cultivation has already stepped into the nine peaks of nirvana. When he made a move, he was extremely powerful and terrifying. Many powerful people who worked for Chiyou people died under his hand.


    In addition, the God also saw Mu Tianyun, the God of light, and other extraterritorial ethnic strongmen who had signed alliance contracts with the Longyuan empire. They came here one after another and fought fiercely with the Chiyou people and their powerful people.


    With the addition of this new force, the pressure of the rebel army on the side of the demon saint has eased a lot, but it still has not fully gained the upper hand.


    After all, they are facing the Chiyou clan, the head of the nine foreign clans of the near God clan.


    Their thousands of ethnic strongmen are not easy to deal with.


    "Here is the nine star universe?"


    Red tail came here with thousands of monsters under his command. He couldn''t help looking curious.


    "It''s worthy of being the place where the near God clan is located. The aura of heaven and earth here is far better than our divine power. There are countless races born here, such as Tongyou, yin and Yang, and even the strong in Nirvana?"


    Su Zhan was shocked.


    They stay in Shenwu all the year round. Although they have been to many foreign places and seen many foreign races, they think that their horizons are wide enough and they have seen countless strong people of all ethnic groups.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen nirvana, a place where Yin and yang are like dogs.


    "Yeshi, is it in such a place to fight with Chiyou people and the strong people of all ethnic groups?"


    Su Yi''s heart is filled with emotion, at the same time, it is a burst of excitement.


    Instead of being afraid, he had a high morale.


    After years of training, the strong gun masters were ready to charge at any time.


    "In this war, you may die at any time. Are you ready?"


    Liu Hanyan, the empress of the first generation, looked at the elite who she had cultivated for many years and looked solemn.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Since we have followed here, we are ready to die!"


    There was a response.


    "Well, today, you will fight with me. After this battle, your name will be recorded in the annals of history forever!"


    Liu Hanyan said in a high voice.


    Take the lead in killing the strong of a certain group.


    "Kill


    Red tail, with thousands of demon elite, began to charge madly.


    He swung the demon subduing stick and smashed it down one by one. Many strong men of cultivation at the level of yin and Yang were killed one by one.


    Lin Qingyun is also holding a hundred demon sword, with a lot of sword master, vertical and horizontal fight, the sword and line, thousands of miles away, cut the enemy''s head.


    Gao Tianyi is the body of the golden winged Mirs, wings spread out, the outbreak of divine power, frighten one side.


    Mu Qingyan, the first genius of the Qing nationality, is also powerful and invincible. Many ethnic strongmen under the Chiyou nationality are all killed in his hands, including those in Nirvana.


    Yuhuaxian, the first genius of the Yuzu, is also growing rapidly. In this place where the strong are everywhere, it is also extremely terrifying. Many strong people who pass through the secluded and even Yin and yang are killed in her hands.Many members of duantian Gang have been growing rapidly over the years. Their strength is not weak. There are some ancestors in the nine star universe.


    In addition, on the one hand, the former five gentlemen of Longyuan Empire were also unparalleled in the world.


    Yan Shaosong, Xiao Molin, Huang Tianqing and Zhou Zhao had already achieved the hegemony in Shenwu and other places, and their reputation, status and strength rose sharply.


    And they all led their own armies, and they fought in the battle and took the head of the enemy.


    "Brother Ye Lan, wait for me. Yu''er, I''ll come to you right away!"


    Ye Yu''s face is firm, and in his eyes, his killing intention is surging wildly.


    The whole body was cold and turned into a huge ice Phoenix, flying over the battlefield.


    When Bingfeng passed by, everything was frozen and became a world of ice and snow. Hundreds of strong men who were cultivated in the realm of seclusion, yin and Yang, and even Nirvana were instantly turned into a drop of ice dregs by her terrible cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Ice Phoenix God blood? "The Xuanyuan people?"


    The huge ice Phoenix flies between the heaven and the earth, freezes the world, everything turns into ice dregs, thousands of strong people of all nationalities, have died in the terrible cold.


    This scene shocked all the people in the room, including the strongmen of Tiangui, Ming, giant, thousand, Xun, Chiyou and their subordinates.


    Xuanyuan family, which was once one of the nine foreign families, once dominated the nine star sky in its glory, and was the first of the nine foreign families in the near God family.


    They have a long-standing feud with Chiyou people for many years, and both sides have been fighting for years.


    However, later, the Chiyou people grew stronger and stronger, but the Xuanyuan people declined. As a result, the Xuanyuan people were oppressed by the Chiyou people, and the Ju people moved away from the nine star heaven.


    Unexpectedly, what shocked many local ethnic strongmen in the nine star universe was that the Xuanyuan clan, which had disappeared for thousands of years, had their own clan reappeared.


    And this appearance is the king''s presence in the world, the divine power is unstoppable.


    Many of the strong men who practice in the triple and even the quintuple realm of Nirvana can''t stop the power of the Xuanyuan people''s terrible blood - Bingfeng blood.


    "Damn, the news says, isn''t the Xuanyuan clan destroyed?"


    A Chiyou strong man, whose cultivation is at the peak of Nirvana, looks very gloomy.


    As one of the most powerful Chiyou people, he is naturally well-informed. More than 20 years ago, his family found the whereabouts of the Xuanyuan people in Shenwu. Then, they encouraged the five major ethnic groups who served under the Xuanyuan people to rebel and completely destroyed the rest of the Xuanyuan people.


    But now, there is Bingfeng blood, and it''s still so powerful. What''s the matter?


    "I think it''s a fish who has missed the net! No matter, most of the Xuanyuan people have already been exterminated, only the one girl is left, which can''t lift much storm at all.


    Bingfeng Shenxue is the most powerful blood of Xuanyuan people. Just in time, catch the girl and take her Shenxue. There will be one more top man in our family! "


    Another Chiyou elder strongman, his eyes are glum on Ye Yu.


    Hoo ¡«


    he suddenly burst out, and the terrorist force swept to Ye Yu in an instant.


    However, to his horror, he underestimated the legendary blood power of the Xuanyuan clan.


    As soon as he reached Ye Yu, he was immediately frozen by the terrible cold on Ye Yu''s body and turned into ice dregs.


    "Damn it! How powerful the little girl is


    The old man scolded. He found that he underestimated Ye Yu''s strength. He thought he could capture Ye Yu alive with his hand. But he couldn''t break through the terrible chill of Ye Yu.


    Nirvana eightfold!


    His cultivation is full of the strength of Nirvana''s eight fold realm. Combined with the super strength of Chiyou''s blood, he can cross the ranks to kill the nine fold Nirvana''s top strongman, or even fight against the half empty divine realm strongman.


    But, in the face of Ye Yu, it is a move to fall in the downwind.


    "To die!"


    When ye Yu''s eyes were cold, he opened his mouth and vomited. The ice Phoenix was singing. Countless ice sharp blades shot at the elder strong man of Chiyou nationality, Duo Duo There are countless ice sharp blades. No matter how strong his body is, the Chiyou elder can''t resist the piercing of the ice sharp blade. Even if he can resist it, the terrible cold can freeze his body and make his physical function become extremely weak. Finally, he is as fragile as ice dregs.


    "Kill! Kill that girl, I Chiyou award God level skill, God level martial arts, God level magic weapon, life ancient star


    There are Chiyou strong angry voice cheered.


    Xuanyuan clan legend of the ice Phoenix God blood power, that is to let him Chiyou extremely afraid of the existence.


    What''s more, Ye Yu''s cultivation strength is very strong, full of Nirvana nine peak strength. Among the many Chiyou strong people present, no one can be her opponent. Even if she joins hands, she will be killed and injured badly.


    In order to preserve the strength of his family, the Chiyou strongman resolutely promised to offer a reward, intending to let those strong people of all ethnic groups who worked for his family fight to kill Ye Yu.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards.


    Immediately, the ancestor of a clan killed Ye Yu bravely. The cultivation momentum of Nirvana''s nine peaks was exposed.


    However, he underestimated the leaf rain, not a move is suffering from the leaf rain ice breath to freeze.


    "Up! Join hands and kill her together


    At this moment, Ye Yu has undoubtedly become the focus of the audience.


    It is not only because she is the descendant of Xuanyuan nationality, but also because she has great strength and accomplishments, and also because of the rich reward offered by Chiyou nationality.


    Immediately, nearly a dozen ancestors of all ethnic groups who had been cultivated in Nirvana''s eight peaks and nine peaks joined hands to kill Ye Yu. Each of them used their own powerful means to resist Ye Yu''s terrible cold breath.


    Then, they tried to block Ye Yu.Among the more than a dozen ancestors at the level of Nirvana''s eight peaks and even nine realms, Ye Yu had a hard time coping with it alone.


    To see this scene, a Chiyou strongman couldn''t help but smile, carrying the fury of the divine power, straight to take Ye Yu, want to be hard hit and captured.


    "The dogs of Chiyou! Dare to fight with me


    See Chiyou under the command of the ancestors of all ethnic groups, join hands to kill a person to Ye Yu, red tail can not help but angry roar, shenmang explosion, yuxu emperor''s power, surging in its body.


    It bravely displays the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, wearing war armor and holding the subduing stick. It is really like a demon coming into the world. It runs through the strong people of all ethnic groups. Its terrible stick power is extremely terrible. Many of the strong people of all ethnic groups under Chiyou''s command are injured and killed one by one.


    But no matter how strong the red tail''s cultivation is, no matter how fierce the divine power is, there are too many powerful people under Chiyou''s command!


    It wanted to rescue Ye Yu, but it was blocked by those strong people, and it was very difficult to move forward.


    Not only him, but also members of duantian Gang, such as Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Gao Tianyi and Mu Qingyan, were hindered and unable to rescue.


    "A bunch of shameless old things, so many people deal with a little girl, what skill?"


    The heavenly devil saint is also roaring. He wants to rescue, but he is blocked by several strong people in Nirvana''s nine peaks. Among them, there is a Chiyou strong man whose cultivation is in the half empty God realm.


    In the same way, Wan jianzun, GUI Lingwei, GUI Lingqing, julilong and many other strong members of the rebel army were in trouble.


    There is no way. The Chiyou people are too strong and have a strong foundation. There are too many powerful people who work for them. They are tens or even hundreds of times more powerful than them!


    The other side can directly depend on the number of people to kill themselves and others.


    If it wasn''t for their own side, with high morale, and the presence of the two real virtual gods, the heavenly devil saint and the ten thousand sword master, I''m afraid that their rebel army, on the one hand, would have been defeated by such a large number of Chiyou minions.


    "That Ye Yu is now the last blood of Xuanyuan family. Once, Xuanyuan family made friends with Tiangui family. We can''t let her life hang by a thread!"


    Mr. Yuan looks solemn.


    "Set up


    At present, dozens of strong members of the Tiangui clan join hands to build a powerful array.


    Heaven God thunder array!


    Nine days, a powerful array appeared, in which thunder flickered, fire raging.


    A column of thunder poured down from the nine sky and smashed at the dozens of ancestors who besieged Ye Yu.


    Although it can''t kill them, it can stop them a little bit, relieve Ye Yu''s pressure and take advantage of the situation to fight back.


    "Do you really think you Tiangui people know how to set up an array?"


    On the Chiyou side, there are several strong people Leng hum. At the same time, they have formed a powerful array, one of which is a terrible monster. Since then, they have appeared in the Tiangui strong people, and many Tiangui strong people have died miserably under those terrible demons. Even on the rebel side, many of them have died miserably.


    "If you want to save the girl, you can''t do it yet!"


    Leng hum, the Chiyou strongman who is half empty in the spiritual realm, still fiercely kills Ye Yu, and the terror and prestige are over Ye Yu, which makes Ye Yu feel like a mountain of oppression.


    "The sword is in heaven and earth!"


    At the moment when the attack of the Chiyou strongman was about to fall on Ye Yu, an old man with a terrible sword blocked the attack of the other party. The old man''s body burst on the spot and his spirit was broken. He was not the strongman of the rebel army, but an old ancestor of the Zhao Nationality under the Chiyou.


    "Zhao? Do you want to rebel against Chiyou


    The Chiyou strong man''s eyes were cold and his face was very gloomy.


    Looking around, dozens of Zhao''s top strongmen surrounded and killed crazily.


    With a wave of his hand, the divine power surged, and the terrible divine power killed dozens of top Zhao people.


    Those people are all powerful beings in the seven fold realm of yin and Yang and even the five fold realm of nirvana. However, tens of them can''t resist the attack of the Chiyou people who are half empty in their cultivation.


    "I, Zhao, will follow Xuanyuan to the death!"


    "I, the Xia people, will follow the Xuanyuan people to the death!"


    "I, the witch, will follow Xuanyuan to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cheers rocked the sky.


    More and more powerful people of all ethnic groups gathered here to block the terrorist attacks for Ye Yu.


    They are very weak, facing the strong and other ancestors of Chiyou people, they have to die. But they are still fearless of death and use their own bodies to block one attack after another. Many of them even ignite their spirits and kill many ancestors of Chiyou people.


    Of course, there are also one or two Chiyou''s top strongmen who can''t stop their crazy suicidal charge and disappear in the violent explosion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Zhao, Xia, Wu and many other powerful races were once under the command of Xuanyuan.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, those races are still loyal to Xuanyuan! "


    Mr. Yuan and other strong people of the Tiangui clan can not help but feel a sigh.


    The rest of the strong men of all ethnic groups in the rebel army also lamented one after another.


    Originally, Zhao, Xia, Wu and other powerful races that once belonged to Xuanyuan were almost destroyed by Chiyou after they were leaderless.


    In order to survive, they chose to surrender.


    Now, seeing that there is still one last blood of the Xuanyuan people, how dare these powerful people who once belonged to the Xuanyuan people forget their ancestral precepts?


    Kill!


    Kill him. Anyone who dares to have any idea of Xuanyuan''s blood is the enemy of his own family!


    "Now, miss, let''s go!"


    There is an old ancestor of the Zhao nationality. He is bleeding all over and his body is cracked. He looks at Ye Yu and shouts loudly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll wait for the break!"


    On the other hand, many of Xia''s top strongmen also went out one after another. Some of them ignited their own spirits and began to fight madly, destroying all Chiyou''s strongmen.


    "In the past, our ancestors failed to protect you Xuanyuan people. Over the years, we have been living for a long time, just to wait for Xuanyuan people to appear. Now, when the time comes, we can''t let Chiyou people do whatever they want!"


    An old ancestor of the Wu clan, with a gloomy face, fiercely killed a gifted disciple of the Chiyou clan. He is not the opponent of the strong of the Chiyou clan, but it is no matter that he killed some of the younger disciples and talents of the Chiyou clan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, good! Zhao, Xia, Wu You traitors, damn it, damn it, all of you


    An old man of Chiyou nationality was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    Thousands of years ago, his Chiyou clan was very powerful, and he killed most of Xuanyuan''s top strongmen at one stroke.


    Most of the thousands of races that used to work under Xuanyuan''s command died miserably under their iron hooves.


    Zhao, Xia, Wu and so on are still nearly 100 ethnic groups, which were once under the Xuanyuan family.


    However, the Chiyou people did not kill them completely, because their ancestors were loyal to them.


    But now it seems that these guys are just doing it on purpose. What kind of surrender? What loyalty?


    They are just taking the opportunity to recuperate and stay for the present.


    Boom ~


    this strong man of Chiyou nationality, whose cultivation is in the half empty divine realm, made a fierce exploration with one claw, and the roaring sound came out one after another. Many ethnic strong men, such as Zhao, Xia, and Wu, burst to death one after another.


    The scene was bloody and the fighting was fierce.


    Looking at the Zhao, Xia, Wu and other nearly 100 ethnic strongmen, they bravely resisted the attack from the Chiyou strongmen and the killing of the Chiyou strongmen.


    Ye Yu felt a throb in her heart.


    I don''t know them at all!


    But just because they have the blood of Xuanyuan and the blood of Bingfeng God, they have sacrificed their lives and shed their blood for themselves.


    "Sister Yu Er!"


    Red tail soared to the sky and came all the way. His whole body was full of murderous Qi, and his evil spirit was even more pervaded in nine days and ten places.


    In addition, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao, Gao Tianyi and many other former members of duantian Gang have also killed one after another. Most of them are exhausted, and their bodies are full of scars. But at the moment, none of them flinches back. In the face of the strong people of all ethnic groups, they still spare no effort to kill.


    In this war, we can only win but not lose. Once we lose, we and others will be doomed!


    "Please! Today, I will kill all the Chiyou people! "


    Ye Yu''s pretty face is icy cold. In her beautiful eyes, she is murderous.


    Her eyes, fixed on the distance that is wantonly killing Zhao strong Chiyou strong, Bingfeng Changming, Ye Yu fiercely killed up.


    Between heaven and earth, the cold is freezing all over the world. The Chiyou strongman is shocked and retreats suddenly. At the same time, he tries to block the cold of Ye Yu.


    However, Ye Yu''s cultivation strength is far better than that of him, plus the powerful ice Phoenix blood. This Chiyou strongman, whose cultivation is in the seven peaks of Nirvana, turns into an ice sculpture on the spot, and finally falls from the sky and breaks into ice dregs.


    "God, now! The book of awakening, now


    Leaf rain heart read a move, in the body, a huge compass fly out, God awn bloom, the outbreak of terror.


    As soon as the compass appeared, the divine power between heaven and earth poured into it.


    Finally, under the control of Ye Yu, the compass boomed and oppressed, and hundreds of the top leaders and ancestors of all ethnic groups who were cultivated in the Yin Yang realm and even the nirvana quintuple realm died one after another under the divine power of the God God God.The book of awakening, however, is the explosion of shenmang, which falls into the strong people of nearly 100 races, such as Zhao, Xia and Wu, who once worked for the Xuanyuan clan. That power is rapidly increasing their blood power.


    Among the major ethnic groups such as Zhao, Xia and Wu, many of them are stuck in the bottleneck. After absorbing the powerful power from the book of awakening, they have broken through the realm of cultivation one after another, making the fighting power of the powerful people of all ethnic groups improve again.


    "Damn it! The treasure of Xuanyuan people''s inheritance, the book of God and awakening


    Chiyou''s strong man recognized Ye Yu''s two magic weapons at a glance. He looked very ugly.


    "Stop her!"


    The strong man of Chiyou nationality, whose cultivation is in the realm of half empty spirit, orders in a deep voice.


    Immediately, there are more than a dozen Chiyou strong people, Qi Qiwei killed to Ye Yu, want to kill Ye Yu, take away God and awakening book.


    "To deal with sister yu''er, have you asked me about my red tail?"


    The roar sounded, red tail came down from the sky, and the magic wand smashed down to a Chiyou strong man whose cultivation was at the top of nirvana.


    The Chiyou strongman was startled, and his fist went off with a bang. The iron bar hit his fist hard, and the red tail body flew out with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. The Chiyou strongman also fell back with a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "One sword will conquer the mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Qingyun, holding a hundred demons sword, kills a Chiyou strongman whose cultivation is also in the five peaks of nirvana. The sword is sharp and makes the Chiyou strongman fall back again and again.


    "Eight gun dragons!"


    Su Yi shakes his spear, turns into eight rounds of Haori, and Haori turns into a dragon. He roars wildly, and stops a Chiyou strongman whose cultivation is in the four peaks of nirvana.


    Liu Hanyan and Gao Tianyi also used powerful tricks to stop a Chiyou strongman.


    Dozens of duantian gang members, such as Su Zhan and Liu Jiaojiao, also formed an array in twos and threes, surrounded by a Chiyou strongman.


    In addition, Yan Shaosong came with the power of hegemony.


    Painting gentleman Xiao Molin, with mountain ink painting, trapped a strong Chiyou.


    Huang Tianqing, a scholar of calligraphy, turned his magic brush into numerous swords and stopped a Chiyou strongman.


    Zhou Zhao, a swordsman, is also fierce and terrifying. He has blocked a Chiyou strongman.


    Those Chiyou people who want to join hands to kill Ye Yu are blocked by duantian gang members and robbed and killed by the four gentlemen of Longyuan.


    As for Ye Yu, she has only one goal, that is, to kill the Chiyou strong man who is in the half empty divine realm!


    "Little girl, against me? You deserve it, too? Even if you are a descendant of the Xuanyuan clan, what should you do when you awaken the blood of Bingfeng God and control the God and the book of awakening?


    It''s easy for me to kill you


    This old Chiyou strongman, full of evil spirit, and with the power of hegemony, fought with Ye Yu in the same place. They fought each other all the way from Chiyou city to other places.


    In the outer world, the two powers are fierce. In the star field, countless asteroids smash under their confrontation, and countless meteorites turn into dust under the divine power of their collision and explosion.


    Nine peaks of Nirvana, against the half step empty spirit.


    If this is a strong ordinary race, I''m afraid it has already been defeated by the old Chiyou people.


    But ye Yu is a member of the Xuanyuan family. She is born with noble blood, not inferior to Chiyou, not to mention the power of her awakening blood, which is the most rare blood of the Xuanyuan family.


    In addition, the divine gift and the book of awakening are also the strength Ye Yu can rely on to compete with the Chiyou people who are in the half empty divine realm.


    Not only rely on, but also follow her powerful means to kill the enemy.


    This is not true. After a fierce battle, the elder Chiyou strongman obviously felt that his strength was constantly losing. On the contrary, Ye Yu, with the help of the book of awakening, kept his fighting power at the peak all the time!


    The more frightened the Vietnam War is!


    Kazam ¡«


    his body is broken, and the old Chiyou strongman''s body is frozen by the terrible cold sent out by Ye Yu, and turns into countless pieces of ice.


    He wants to retreat and recover his damaged body with the help of the power of rebirth. But ye Yu doesn''t give him any chance at all. God sent him to fly out, and God''s power breaks out. He comes down from the sky and oppresses him severely.


    Kazam ¡«


    kazam ¡«


    the physical body of the elder Chiyou strongman is constantly collapsing and breaking, and the spirit is constantly collapsing.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll be loyal to you to the death!"


    The old man cried out in fear.


    "No need!"


    Ye Yu responded coldly.


    God''s blessing fell down and killed the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Outside the territory, Ye Yu came with the divine gift and the book of awakening, and the sound of Fengming shocked nine days.


    Many Chiyou people and their disciples were shocked by the power of terror.


    "Deacon Wu Lan, he..."


    Many Chiyou people see Ye Yu returning safely from abroad, but their half step empty God is missing.


    With the buttocks think, they also know that their side of the half step virtual spirit state strong has been killed.


    If you count the two of the former heaven devil saints and wanjian saints, you have already lost three and a half steps of the powerful spirit!


    Three!


    That is the top elite of his own family. Falling one is a huge loss, let alone losing three at a time.


    Many Chiyou people are appalled. Now, they have no elders, let alone their ancestors. They can suppress other rebels by themselves, but if they want to suppress Ye Yu, heaven devil saint and WAN Jian Zun, they just can''t!


    "Summon the 36 day general for help!"


    Chiyou strong man, with accomplishments at the peak of Nirvana, cried out.


    With a wave of his hand, his power was surging like a raging tide, which drowned thousands of strong rebels and strangled them one after another.


    At the same time, other Chiyou strongmen also began to fight back and suppress the rebellion.


    Zhao, Xia, Wu and so on, who used to work for Xuanyuan family, are now rebelling one after another.


    The result of this is that the strength of the rebel side is rising, while the number of its own military strength is decreasing.


    In addition, the Chiyou clan lost three and a half steps of the powerful virtual divine realm, and the rebel army also had super genius such as ye Yuna, and terrible powerful virtual divine realm such as wanjian Zun and Tianmo Shengzun.


    If we don''t seek support again, we will certainly be washed away by the rebels!


    ¡­¡­


    Within the holy capital, Ye Lan''s murderous spirit surges wildly, and Xuanyuan sword technique is used back and forth in his hands.


    Each sword cut, all ruthlessly cut to Wu Qing, forcing the other side to retreat.


    But Wuqing is Wuqing. It''s so powerful that it''s unreasonable.


    His physical strength is extremely terrifying. Relying on his powerful and terrifying physical strength, he blocked Ye Lan''s crazy and domineering sword cutting again and again. He was not hurt, but only had shallow white marks.


    "It''s amazing to be able to stand up to you for so long, I admit."


    Wu Qing looked solemn. As he spoke, the power of God in heaven and earth surged wildly and turned into a huge God. Some of them held copper stoves, some held iron bones, some held angry dragons, some stepped on xuanhu, and some even held a precious umbrella. They looked different, but each of them was extremely terrifying.


    Secret skill - Magic general!


    This move is one of the most powerful killing moves of Wuqing.


    That one respect God devil day will be a now, one after another brandish the magic weapon in the hand, control the magic beast in the hand, Qi Qi angrily kill to Ye Lan.


    With the mighty power of the God, the whole holy city was completely destroyed. Not only the holy city, but also the special space of heaven and earth was collapsing.


    "Go


    In the holy capital, the thirty-five generals, suppressing Liu Xiaolang, are trying to kill him and deprive him of his unique fighting style. They suddenly realize that a wave of violent destruction is coming, and their faces change greatly.


    They quickly fled the holy capital and rushed out of the gate of God.


    "The holy capital has been destroyed, and the void of heaven and earth has been destroyed. This time, Chiyou people have suffered a heavy loss!"


    A day will sink a voice way, in the eye, gush thin to gush the towering anger.


    "Yes! It''s all those damned rebels who dare to resist the rule of Chiyou people. Today, I can''t forgive them for anything


    "There is a letter from some people. The rebel forces are becoming more and more powerful. Our family has lost three and a half statues. The powerful ones in the divine realm are greatly damaged. We need to support them!"


    One of the generals, whose accomplishments were in the half empty spirit state, received a letter asking for help.


    "Well! A group of wine bags and rice bags are used to enjoying themselves in the family. Now, when they encounter war, they are more and more useless!


    If we can''t stop the rebel army, and if it''s spread to the other five ethnic groups, where can we put the face of Chiyou


    One day it will be cold.


    "I don''t want to say much. Go to support us and suppress the rebellion as soon as possible to minimize the losses."


    There is a calm character of the day will, voice command.


    Among these generals, his cultivation is the strongest, and he can break through into the realm of emptiness at any time. Most of the other generals are the nine peaks of Nirvana, and some have just stepped into the realm of emptiness.


    Thirty five heavenly generals rushed out of the gate and came to Chiyou city.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of thousands of ethnic strongmen.


    On the Chiyou side, it was ecstatic.


    On the other hand, the rebel army looks dignified."Damn it! Thirty six day generals of Chiyou people


    Mr. Yuan looks dignified.


    The thirty-six generals of Chiyou are all the top ones of Chiyou. Their strength is second only to the seven elders and the top ancestors of Chiyou!


    Now, everyone in our side is tired, and the top Ye Yu, Tianmo saint and wanjian Zun are all with injuries and losses.


    At this time, if you want to deal with the 35 Chiyou generals, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it!


    Despair!


    At this moment, the rebel side, many people began to rise in the heart of a trace of despair!


    Chiyou are so strong!


    When they fought with their clansmen and disciples, they lost a lot of energy. Ye Yu, master Wan Jian and master Tian mo were also exhausted.


    Originally, they would think that on their own side, victory was in sight.


    But the appearance of thirty-five Chiyou generals made them understand how difficult it is to win the war.


    How many rebellions have occurred since the Chiyou rule?


    There are so many rebellious wars, big and small!


    But what happened in the end?


    All of them were suppressed by Chiyou people.


    Even the most sensational and more powerful Wuhan rebellion could not escape the bloody suppression of Chiyou people!


    Why?


    It''s because Chiyou people have a strong foundation and there are too many strong people!


    At this point, many of the strong members of the rebel army pondered in their hearts whether the rebellion caused by the strength of themselves and others today would be easily suppressed by the Chiyou people again?


    And then, will this rebellion be one of the countless rebellions of the past, big and small? Become dust in history? And when they die, they die, no one remembers?


    "No, the morale of the army will be in disorder!"


    Mr. Yuan and other members of the Tiangui clan have made a quick calculation of all the strong members of the uprising army. Many of them have already begun to fear. If this continues, their morale will drop sharply and their morale will be in disorder.


    "None of those present will be left!"


    One Tianjiang orders coldly, holding the spirit of the three elders of Chiyou nationality in his hand, while the other side is quickly repairing the injury.


    In the same way, the second elder is recovering from his injury quickly. Soon, his injury is healed, and the power of the double peak of Xushen bursts out at this moment.


    Bang Bang


    Over the city of Chiyou, thousands of rebel soldiers, oppressed by the fierce divine power, burst to death one after another. Although their spirits were destroyed, they could not bear to resist.


    "It''s you who killed the three half step empty spirits of our family?"


    The two elders'' cold eyes swept, and fixed on the master of ten thousand swords, the master of heaven devil and Ye Yu.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on Ye Yu and felt the breath of Ye Yu, "Xuanyuan people, ice Phoenix God blood? Unexpectedly, there are still Xuanyuan people alive today! "


    As soon as his body flashed, the two elders rushed forward and clapped his palm at master Wan jianzun. With a bang, master Wan jianzun''s body burst on the spot, and the whole man flew out.


    The book of God and awakening suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped the two elders.


    "Well! Do you want to use the book of God and awakening for your lack of cultivation? "


    The elder Leng hum, the sleeve of the robe is rolled, and the divine power surges. A violent divine power surges from his sleeve, and a suction suddenly rolls the book of God and awakening, cuts off the connection between them and Ye Yu, and suppresses them in the sleeve.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    The two elders received the book of God and awakening, and they were about to kill Ye Yu. The demon Saint killed Ye Yu fiercely, and the fist attack was terrifying.


    Bang ~


    the two elders smashed out with a backhand, which broke the supremacy of the demon saint. They even beat him out and burst his body on the spot.


    "Are you my opponent?"


    The two elders, with both hands on their backs, had the appearance of a king in the world. They looked contemptuously at Ye Yu, master Wan Jian, and master Tian mo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    In the holy city, the void crumbles and the great city is destroyed.


    Wu Qing''s demon generals are extremely terrifying and powerful. Rao Shi Ye Lan dare not underestimate them. His body is constantly collapsing, and he can''t bear the attack of the demon generals.


    If it wasn''t for the green wood divine power in the body and its own powerful power of rebirth, the heaven way of the heaven turtle clan would be protected, and there were all kinds of powerful defense means, I''m afraid Ye Lan''s body would have been broken and destroyed.


    "Smelly boy, you are proud to fight with me so much today, even if you die!"


    Wu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lan''s talent is too strong, too many means, strength is too outstanding.


    He admitted that Ye Lan''s various means of strength, far better than his dead son Wu Li.


    After all, the other side is at the top of the three levels of emptiness and spirit, and has been fighting against itself for five times.


    Not to mention, although I am in the eight peaks of the virtual God, my real combat power is absolutely enough to fight against the saints who are in the nine peaks of the virtual God and even half a step into the real God!


    If the general virtual God triple peak state, I''m afraid it''s dead, I don''t know how many times, but ye LAN is enough to fight with himself, how can this call Wu Qing not sigh?


    If ye LAN is a member of his Chiyou people, or if he swears to be loyal to his Chiyou people forever, his Chiyou people will cultivate him seriously. Maybe the ancestors on the top will give him personal advice.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Ye Lan is not his Chiyou people, and he will not swear allegiance to his Chiyou people. He is the enemy of his Chiyou people and killed his son!


    "Tai Huang Zhong! Now


    Ye Lan was angry.


    In the center of my brow, a small golden bell flies out quickly. As soon as the Bell comes out, it rises to meet the storm.


    A mighty divine power emanates from it, and the divine power permeates nine days and ten places.


    The golden light is shining.


    Dang ¡«


    the Taihuang bell vibrates, and the earth shaking sound of the bell reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Terror clock wave, spread everywhere, impact, all of a sudden will be a powerful God God God will be destroyed, the endless void is completely broken at this moment.


    Space is completely destroyed.


    The figures of Ye Lan and Wu Qing appear directly above Chiyou.


    Both of them radiate strong momentum, so that many of the Chiyou rebel army and even Chiyou side of the many strong, rumbling kneel to the ground, one by one like a mountain of oppression!


    As strong as the two elders of Chiyou or the thirty-five generals of Chiyou, they were all suppressed by that momentum!


    "This What a terrible power


    In Chiyou people, there are strong people with panic on their faces.


    "Who is the young man? How did the bell fall into his hands


    "It''s terrible to be able to fight Wuqing clan leader! Wuqing clan leader can fight against the nine peaks of the virtual God and even half the existence of the real God. That young man is only the three peaks of the virtual God


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Chiyou people, one of the Chiyou strong men and disciples looked at the scene in the sky full of panic. One by one, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    But the divine power of oppression on oneself and others is so real. It''s not a dream at all!


    At the moment, except for Chiyou people, they are shocked.


    The strong men of all races under his command were also in a terrible state.


    Who is Wu Qing?


    They knew that it was the current chieftain of the Chiyou people, whose cultivation strength was second only to the top ancestors of the Chiyou people.


    However, a young man who is not well-known, but with the triple peak state of emptiness and divinity, the more five levels of the state, the more powerful he is.


    What''s more, Wu Qing doesn''t seem to have the upper hand in the fight with the other side, but it''s very difficult to deal with it?!


    Thriller!


    The young man was so evil that it was frightening!


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Has Ye Xiaowei come to such a terrible situation again?"


    The demon Saint takes this opportunity to constantly repair his body.


    At this moment, all the people on both sides are suppressed by Wu Qing and Ye Lan, so that they can''t move. It''s impossible for them to fight each other.


    Therefore, the heavenly devil saint will not waste this time to repair the injury.


    In the same way, master Wan jianzun is also repairing the injury quickly and does not dare to waste any time.


    "Now, hope can only rest on Ye Lan. The battle between him and Wu Qing will affect the direction of the battle!"


    Mr. Yuan and many powerful people of the Tiangui clan were suppressed on the ground one after another. They couldn''t move at all. They looked up at the scene of the Ninth Heaven with difficulty. They said so in their hearts.


    Now, the top fighting power of both sides, no doubt, is Ye Lan and Wu Qing!


    When Wuqing was defeated, the morale of Chiyou people must be very weak, so that they could take advantage of the opportunity to pursue and kill Chiyou people.


    If ye LAN is defeated, then his uprising army will be defeated by Chiyou. It''s just a matter of a moment.After all, the former Chiyou two elders, but one easily subdued and severely damaged Ye Yu, heaven devil saint and wanjian saint!


    At this moment, the battle between Ye Lan and Wu Qing is the focus of attention.


    "Brother ye, kill him!"


    Red tail was also suppressed by the divine power. He couldn''t move, but he roared.


    "Kill him!"


    Lin Qingyun is also unusual, hard roar.


    "Master ye, come on


    Su Yi is excited.


    Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Su Zhan, Gao Tianyi and many other members of duantian gang are also roaring.


    Mu Qingyan, yuhuaxian and other strong people of foreign races are also staring at the scene in Jiutian.


    The giants such as Juli long, the thousands such as Qianhu, the bright gods such as Guangming, the Qings such as Mu Bairong, the Yus and many other powerful families outside China, as well as the army of the Longyuan Empire, are secretly cheering Ye Lan.


    Everyone knows that the victory or defeat between Ye Lan and Wu Qing determines the balance of victory in the war between them.


    "Brother ye, kill that son of a bitch!"


    Liu Xiaolang, who was suppressed, roared.


    "Brother Ye Lan..."


    Ye Yu looks at the figure that has not been seen in the sky for many years, and his beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    Looking at the terrible injury on Ye Lan''s body, she is worried in her heart.


    Compared with the scale of victory in this war, she only cares about Ye Lan''s life and death.


    Ye Lan was born, she was born. When ye LAN dies, she dies. I will accompany you in this life, never abandon you forever!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tai Huang Zhong, suppress it for me!"


    Ye Lan tries her best. In her body, the divine power is surging, and the formula of heaven and earth''s creation is constantly running, absorbing the divine power between heaven and earth, and constantly replenishing her own loss.


    All the strength, pour into the bell, hum ~ this moment, the bell God bright, God bell swing, bell wave again swept nine days ten places.


    Terror clock wave, hard hit on the body of Wu Qing, shock it to vomit blood and fly out!


    However, Wu Qing uses a magic weapon to protect his life to block the terrible clock wave. At the same time, he also bears the shock of the rest of the clock wave.


    Click ~


    his magic weapon for protecting his life is smashed.


    "Tai Huang Zhong, this is not complete. You can only use it three times at most! I''d like to see if you can kill me for the last time that I have used the bell twice


    Wu Qing said in a deep voice.


    In my eyes, the cold light flashed.


    Hoo ¡«


    suddenly, a huge dark golden flame swept over him and swallowed him up.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Qing defeated the endless flame.


    "Is that all?"


    Wu Qing sneered.


    However, when he was stunned, he found that countless dark golden fire lilies had already gathered around him. In each fire lotus, there were surging and violent killing demons, five emperors'' divine power and brute God''s power.


    Boom


    Countless black and white fire lilies exploded.


    The terrible power wave spread all over the nine days and ten places. Everyone felt that the big star they were in was constantly shaking. There were many terrible cracks on the ground, and the big star would collapse!


    For a long time, the divine power slowly dissipated.


    Wu Qing''s figure slowly emerged.


    He didn''t die, and the trauma was not very serious.


    No matter how powerful Ye Lan''s means are, the gap in realm can not be easily made up.


    "It''s a good move. If you are stronger in your cultivation, you may have suffered a heavy blow before."


    Wu Qing''s face was cold, and his tone was cold.


    He''s about to do it again.


    Suddenly, in the center of Ye Lan''s eyebrows, the magic tower appears. Inside the tower, a black knife beast suddenly appears.


    Six!


    Special!


    It''s also six black sword beasts with the same strength as the six peaks of Xushen!


    See that scene, Wu Qing pupil a shrink, don''t understand this exactly how to return a responsibility?


    "If I can''t kill you directly, I''ll kill you alive! I don''t believe it, young master. You are made of iron! "


    Ye Lan has a ferocious face.


    The killing evil spirit, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power were injected into the six black sword beasts in front of them.


    At this moment, the power of the six black sword beasts soared again.


    They roared and roared, surrounded and killed Wu Qing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Each of the six black saber beasts has the strength of six virtual gods. Although a single battle body is far less powerful than Wuqing alone, it is definitely not the enemy of Wuqing alone, even if it has the power of killing demons, five emperors and brute gods.


    But the six together, the outbreak of divine power is also extremely terrible, enough to consume a lot of magical power of Wuqing.


    Roaring ~


    in the nine sky, the thunderous roar continued, one after another black knife beast spared no effort to kill Wu Qing.


    But Wu Qing, who had already consumed a lot of money, was struggling to cope with it.


    But as the head of Chiyou clan, how can he be easily defeated by Ye Lan in front of his clan? Killed by six animals in front of you?


    "God, devil, general!"


    Roar ~


    roar, roar between heaven and earth.


    The terrible magic power is surging like a raging tide.


    The God, the devil, the general, waved his hands and killed the six black sword beasts. Both sides had to fight each other.


    "Tai Huang Zhong!"


    Ye Lan forced to endure the whole body tired, once again urged the emperor bell.


    The great waves of the clock struck nine days and ten places.


    The whole star is collapsing faster and faster.


    That terrible clock wave a roll, that one respect of the fierce gods and Demons sky will boom explosion, scattered in heaven and earth.


    Poof ~


    with a mouthful of blood, Ye Lan''s face is as pale as paper. His consciousness has begun to blur, and the power of the spirit is beginning to weaken rapidly.


    The Taihuang bell, which was inherited from the Honghuang era, needed too much divine power.


    Again and again urged, Rao is Ye Lan''s cultivation in the triple peak of the virtual God can not bear.


    "Ha ha! Can''t bear it at last? Yes? Is that all you can do? "


    Wu Qing laughed wildly, and his power of hegemony broke out again. He turned into a magic light and went straight to the six black sword beasts.


    Lift palm a pat, heaven and earth God is circulation, a black knife beast burst on the spot.


    A leg swept, the power of God is surging, another black knife beast burst.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of Chiyou''s blood is too strong, and Wuqing is the most typical representative.


    He has consumed a lot, but now it seems that there is still a strong force to support him, so that he will not fall down. Even if the six black saber beasts join hands, it can not stop his momentum.


    Crisis!


    At this moment, the rebel side, obviously feel Ye Lan now has reached the moment of crisis, unfortunately, his side is no one can come forward to help!


    On the contrary, Chiyou people are excited and ecstatic.


    Wu Qing''s powerful, let them sincerely admire.


    "Hum! A hairy boy wants to compete with the head of our clan. He doesn''t know what to do


    "That''s right. Even if he has excellent means, he will die today."


    "As long as he dies, we can easily suppress these people!"


    ¡­¡­


    A strong man of Chiyou nationality said so in his heart.


    They are waiting for the end of the battle. Once Wuqing kills Ye Lan, one of the top fighting forces of the rebel army will be lost. At that time, the morale of the other side will be in chaos, while the other side will be able to take advantage of the situation to pursue and annihilate many strong people of all ethnic groups.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom ~


    the last black saber beast finally turned into a halo under the hand of Wu Qing and dissipated in the world.


    At this moment, Wu Qing carries the fury and overbearing power to rush to Ye Lan.


    He doesn''t want to give Ye Lan any chance to breathe. The young man in front of him feels too mysterious. All kinds of powerful tricks just emerge one after another.


    He does not know, give ye LAN a breath of opportunity, the other side will show what is unimaginable moves.


    "Yuxu magic pen!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are bright, and the spirit bursts out.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, a jade white magic pen flew out and bloomed out.


    Yuxu magic pen is the strongest immortal tool of yuxu emperor.


    The divine power contained in this artifact has long disappeared. It is almost the same as the abandoned pen.


    However, since she got the magic pen of yuxu, Ye Lan has never forgotten to warm and nourish her divinity. Since she stepped into the realm of emptiness, she has been warming and nourishing her divinity day and night with the power of heaven and earth.


    Although it is still not comparable to the peak period, but now the magic power of yuxu magic pen is absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    In the body, the magic power of yuxu flows, and Ye Lan continuously infuses into the magic pen of yuxu.


    Hum ~


    the magic pen shines brightly, and a wave of terror radiates from it.


    The void is all under the awn of God, and it is dimly distorted.


    Every divine awn is like a sharp sword, sharp and sharp, which can''t be blocked by anything.


    Many people were surprised to see that jade brush!"Yuxu magic pen? In ancient times, the emperor yuxu held immortal utensils


    Some of the strong men of the older generation exclaimed that they had seen the records of yuxu magic pen in some ancient books and the patterns of yuxu magic pen.


    Although there are some differences, they are sure that the magic pen Ye Lan summoned at the moment is the exclusive immortal tool of yuxu emperor in ancient times!


    Fairy ware!


    Since the fall of the gods and demons in ancient times, how can immortals be found in the universe?


    Most of them have been lost in the long history.


    Only some of the top gods and emperors, after their fall, can the immortal artifacts go through endless years and be completely preserved. Even if they are no longer brilliant in the past, they are also terrifying!


    Yu Xu''s magic pen shocked the audience.


    Rao is Wu Qing and his pupil shrinks. Feeling the surging power of the magic pen, he pulls out and retreats.


    "One stroke, heaven and earth swing!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes flashed with magic light. Under his control, Yu Xu''s magic pen made a stroke in the air.


    This stroke smashed the void of heaven and earth and shot straight at the retreating witch engine.


    Wuqing''s speed is very fast, but it can''t compare with the speed of yuxu''s magic pen. It''s an immortal weapon, which was held by the ancient yuxu emperor.


    To a certain extent, the power of Taihuang bell is not as powerful as yuxu magic pen.


    After all, one has gone through two epochs, and the divine power has not existed for a long time.


    But there is only one human era, in which there is more or less a part of divine power.


    Puff ¡«


    Wu Qing''s arm was cut off by that stroke on the spot, blood splashed, every drop of blood penetrated the void, and the divine power contained in it penetrated the collapsing stars, and the mountains were destroyed and collapsed under the blood full of divine power.


    Countless creatures, in that destruction, turned into fly ash.


    "The second stroke, fix the universe!"


    Ye Lan''s yuxu magic power is surging again, and yuxu magic pen is flying in the air.


    Nine days, an array suddenly appeared, and then, in that array, countless jade white tentacles fell all over the sky, crazy hanging to Wuqing.


    The tentacle is very fast, and it is covered with golden tadpole like divine writing, which is a divine writing that can only be understood by ancient immortals!


    "Damn it! Call God gate! Now


    Forced to a desperate situation, Wu Qing''s face is very gloomy. Behind him, a huge door appears. Then, a terrible great ancestor, Chi you, appears from the gate of God.


    With Wuqing''s cultivation strength, the ancestor Chiyou summoned by Wuqing is far better than the ancestor Chiyou summoned by ordinary gifted disciples of Chiyou nationality.


    Chiyou, the ancestor of Chiyou, is a God who still lives in this world!


    He had already ascended into the realm of God.


    A living God, its divine power is not in the peak of yuxu magic pen can easily suppress!


    Countless jade white tentacles come from all over the sky. With a roar and a wave of magic claws, Chi You blocks the tentacles and tears them apart. At the same time, with a roar, he goes straight to Jiutian and tears the array apart.


    As soon as the array is broken, the figure of Chi you, the ancestor, is slowly disappearing.


    His power and the power of yuxu magic pen almost ran out at the same time.


    "Why can''t that guy be the one who has been keeping yuxu magic pen for many years?"


    Ye Lan''s face is more and more pale, and the magic pen of yuxu flies back. The power of divinity has already disappeared, and once again it becomes a waste pen without any luster.


    "Also don''t know, can urge the magic tower, suppress that bastard?"


    Ye Lan thinks so.


    With this thought, the magic tower suddenly flew out of his eyebrow, the breath of terror and Demons surged, and a black whirlpool appeared. The violent suction suddenly caught the sorcerer engine, which had suffered a lot of damage and loss.


    Whoosh ~


    Wuqing was totally unable to stop the devouring of the magic tower, and was suddenly inhaled into the endless whirlpool.


    The next second, he appeared in the first hell layer of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan can clearly feel that immediately, using all the spirit power, began to implement the suppression seal.


    He can''t kill Wuqing now, so he can only use the power of the magic tower to suppress and seal it. It''s not impossible to kill it later.


    In the hell layer, countless blood pools that devour gods and Demons begin to be crazy and restless.


    A stream of blood turned into angry dragons or fierce beasts in ancient times, and began to attack Wuqing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Inexplicably engulfed into the unknown world, Wu Qing is also confused, but, feeling the crisis around, he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    He tried his best to resist the blood in the blood pool. However, the blood was so fierce that it was hard for Rao Shi to resist. Soon, he was suppressed and sealed.


    Finally, many black knife beasts in the second layer came one after another and began to suppress them.


    Thunder fire, weak water and strong wind also came down and began to suppress.This kind of scene, for Wu Qing, is just like a natural disaster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "I''m the chieftain of Chiyou nationality. I''m very powerful. I have a lot of means. How can I be easily suppressed by you?"


    In the hell layer, Wuqing didn''t recognize his fate from the beginning to the end. He was still fighting against those bloody attacks, and was under the attack of countless black knife beasts, thunder fire, weak water and wind.


    But after a long time, even if he didn''t accept his fate, he had to accept it.


    It''s too powerful and terrifying.


    Wu Qing was seriously injured and consumed a lot. At this moment, how can he resist such divine oppression?


    Finally, after a period of stubborn resistance, Wuqing was suppressed and sealed in the hell layer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the head of Wuqing clan?"


    In Chiyou people, many strong people are shocked.


    They see Ye Lan summon out a mysterious pagoda, that pagoda a now, Wu Qing is missing.


    So far, Wuqing has never appeared.


    "Son of a bitch, release our clan leader!"


    Chiyou two elders roar, decisively abandon wanjian Zun, Tianmo Shengzun and Ye Yu, carrying the towering pressure, straight to take ye LAN.


    However, he has not been close to Ye Lan yet. A wisp of sword runs across the sky and the earth and cuts straight.


    That sword, extremely sharp, suddenly split the two elders of Chiyou into two parts, even the spirit is destroyed.


    Sizzling ~


    many people, looking at the scene in front of them, can''t believe that the two elders of Chiyou nationality were killed by a sword because of the existence of the double peak state of emptiness and divinity?


    "What a strong strength!"


    Some people wake up, Ye Lan is too strong.


    With the triple peak of Xushen, he blocked Wuqing. However, he still had such a devastating blow to kill the two elders of Chiyou with one sword.


    At this moment, the Chiyou people were in a state of panic and fear.


    Hoo ¡«


    the dark golden flame surges wildly, surging to the many Chiyou strongmen. The flame engulfs them in an instant, and many Chiyou strongmen can only utter a cry of despair.


    Chiyou''s thirty-five day generals have changed greatly. They run away in a panic, but they are killed by Ye Yu, the God of heaven and the master of ten thousand swords.


    Even with the help of Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang escaped from Zhenfeng and cut off the heads of the thirty-five day generals one by one.


    On the one hand, the morale of the rebel army rose sharply, and the morale of the army, which was about to break up, gathered together again.


    Ye Lanzhen sealed Wu Qing and killed the two elders of Chiyou. Now, the top thirty-five generals of Chiyou are dead, wounded and wounded. The morale of the enemy has plummeted, which makes many strongmen of the rebel army see the hope of victory!


    After experiencing despair, we can see hope again.


    Many people were so excited that they started to surround and kill the strong people of Chiyou.


    "We Chiyou are the head of the nine foreign families of the near God family. How can we be so easily overthrown by your rebellious Gang?"


    A Chiyou strong man with cultivation in the Seven Realms of Nirvana roars with red eyes and indignation.


    In a word, just finished.


    Poof ~


    his head flew out on the spot, and his spirit was nailed to death by the master of ten thousand swords.


    "Our Chiyou people are invincible and invincible. If you want to defeat and overthrow our Chiyou people, how dare you rebel?"


    Another elder Chiyou strongman roared and waved his hand to kill a lot of the strong talents of the rebel army. As a result, a terrible fist fell suddenly, and the devil was so powerful that he smashed his body on the spot and destroyed his spirit directly.


    "Dute is at a dead end. He''s still yelling here. His brain is really sick!"


    With a wave of his hand, the holy one of heaven''s demons cursed in a low voice and swept across the country. It contained the power of heaven, earth and gods. It enveloped several top strong people in Chiyou clan and directly penetrated their bodies and destroyed their spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    boom ¡«


    the sound of explosion, continuous, terrorist fluctuations, shaking nine days and ten places.


    In this big star, there are strong people falling and turning into cold bones.


    Among them, there are the strong on the rebel side and the strong on the Chiyou side.


    However, after the loss of the leader, Chiyou people''s morale plummeted. Now, one side of Chiyou people has suffered heavy losses. One strong person after another has fallen and died in the hands of the strong people of the rebel army.


    Among them, the Chiyou people, who used to have few people, have survived the bloody battle. Now, less than 100 of them are strong.


    Among the thousands of ethnic groups under his command, nearly two-thirds of the strong ethnic groups, except for nearly 100 ethnic groups, such as Zhao, Xia and Wu, have been destroyed.


    Today, the number of ethnic strongmen left is far less than that of the rebels.


    "We will surrender, and we will submit to you! Slave and servantUnder the command of Chiyou people, there is an ancestor of Chiyou people who kneels down in horror to beg for mercy.


    He can see that Chiyou family is at a dead end now. If they continue to fight, all the strong members of their family will be buried here. At that time, their vitality will be greatly damaged. In this cruel and cold-blooded nine star universe, their family will be removed forever and completely disappear in the world.


    Chi ~


    it''s a pity that the rebel army didn''t accept surrender at all. A strong man decisively cut off the head of the ancestor level strong man and killed the spirits of the other side.


    "Where''s our ancestor?"


    In Chiyou clan, the surviving 100 strong men gathered together to resist the attack of Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang, wanjianzun, Tianmo Shengzun and Ye Yu.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s attack, they used all the means they could.


    Such as powerful secret method -- call God gate.


    Some of them directly sacrificed various powerful magic weapons, or even a powerful immortal weapon handed down from the time of ancient gods and demons.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless!


    Four empty gods and Ye Yu, a terrible existence, are enough to kill the empty gods.


    That''s five statues. If ye LAN hadn''t lost a lot now, I''m afraid that their only 100 people had been slaughtered. How could they survive to this day?


    Seeing that his own side is the means to do, but how can not stop Ye Lan''s five people''s terror, Chiyou clan, there are old strong look anxious way.


    Now, this situation is not what they can do to turn the tide.


    Only one ancestor, a top-ranking ancestor of Chiyou, can easily turn this situation around.


    However, these Chiyou people have been waiting for a long time, but they have not seen their ancestors show up.


    "Elder, I went to inform my ancestors. I think something must have delayed me!"


    There was a response.


    "What can stop our ancestors?"


    "Tianyu fairy, the prince of Tiangui clan, has never been here. I think it''s to stop our ancestors!"


    "How can he stand in the way of the six top ancestors of our family?"


    Chiyou family, now, there are six top level ancestors.


    Everyone has the strength of the nine realms of the virtual God, and the combat power is comparable to that of the half step real God.


    Among them, one is the most powerful and has already stepped into the realm of the true God.


    What a half step!


    That is, except the realm of God, the real existence of the highest level in the heaven and the world is only half a step away from entering the true God and ascending to the realm of God.


    Six!


    It''s impossible for tianyuxian alone to stop it!


    "Damn it! Wu Han


    All of a sudden, a strong Chiyou thought of something.


    "Yes! And Wu Han


    The rest of Chiyou''s strong and talented people also think of one person one after another.


    Wu Han, the former patriarch of his family, had already stepped into the realm of true God when he rebelled. He was comparable to the top ancestors of his family. When he rebelled, he killed many strong people of his family, even some top ancestors.


    Today, the cave of life and death is destroyed, and many prisoners escape from the heaven. However, Wu Han is still missing.


    Now, there is such a big stir here. Wu Han, who has been trying to overthrow his own clan, how can he not act?


    In addition, our family is now in the moment of life and death, and our ancestors have not arrived yet.


    They can be 100% sure that the six top level ancestors of their own family are absolutely blocked by Tianyu fairy and Wu Han!


    Otherwise, at this moment, our ancestors could not have come to support and suppress the rebellion!


    Facts have proved that these Chiyou strong and talented disciples are right.


    Somewhere in the sky, Wu Han and Tian Yuxian are fighting against the six top ancestors of Chiyou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Laozu, now, under the command of Chiyou, all the families are rebellious. Please come forward and save our family from the fire and water!"


    In a special space, the elder of Chiyou is kneeling in front of a temple.


    The temple is ancient and simple, looks dilapidated, has existed for many years, but still gives people a very glorious and sacred atmosphere.


    The elder knelt down in front of the shabby temple, looking anxious.


    "Without Wu Han, now, you are not as good as one generation!"


    For a long time, an old voice came from the temple, with a few reproaches in the tone of indifference.


    "Yes, the lesson of our ancestors is that as long as our ancestors come forward and help us to pacify the rebellion this time, we will work hard to make our nation more sacred and brilliant."


    The elder kept kowtowing and looked respectful.


    Inside the temple, there was no response.


    The whole world is silent.


    In the distance, a broken void, a long dark yellow river, rolling from the broken void.


    The river is vast and winding, like a wild ancient dragon.


    A small boat, slowly driving over the dark yellow river, a turtle head old man in coir raincoat and hat, came to support Artemisia.


    When the elder saw the river and the boatman, his pupils shrank.


    The body can''t help shivering.


    Prince Tiangui -- tianyuxian!


    A top level strong man, his cultivation strength is not weak at all. Wu Han''s terror exists.


    Why did he come here all of a sudden?


    The elder retreated all the way to the temple It''s the day Tianyu fairy, the great prince of Tiangui family


    "Dear tianyuxian, I''d like to meet you, master Wushang!"


    On the boat, he Bo held his fists in his hands and looked indifferent.


    In the body, an invisible God was oppressive, surging and breaking out, like a tide of oppression to the shabby temple.


    Wushang, one of the six top level ancestors of Chiyou people, is a nine fold realm of virtual God!


    Boom ~


    in the temple, there is also a fierce momentum, rolling out, and a series of God''s power, which is like training, lingers around the dilapidated temple, and keeps off the fury of Tianyu fairy.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation strength has grown to such a situation. It''s worthy of being a rare super genius of the Tiangui clan for thousands of years!"


    In the temple, the voice of the old sounded again.


    Then, a thin figure came out of the temple.


    It was a dying old man, wrinkled and skinny, standing there as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    But the look in his eyes and the fury in his body clearly show his extraordinary origin!


    Wushang, one of the six top ancestors of Chiyou nationality, is also one of the six oldest ancestors. It has the longest life span, which is the existence of terror that has lived for 10000 years!


    Originally, the sorcerer had already died.


    However, in order to break through to a higher level, he has been using extremely cruel means to prolong his life, intending to compete with heaven and earth.


    Among them, most of the blood power of the Tiangui people was consumed by him.


    Unfortunately, when human resources are exhausted, sorcery has sought too many ways to prolong life, and it can not resist the erosion of time.


    Body, began to gradually aging day by day, now, its life expectancy is nearly, but only a year.


    "I have lived for ten thousand years. I don''t know. Master Wu, how many scenes have you seen in these ten thousand years?"


    On the boat, the sky jade fairy looks cold.


    Wu Shang, he is clear about taking the power of his clan''s blood and using extraordinary means to continue his life.


    Therefore, today I come here to find the sorcerer. Tianyu fairy is not for anything else, but for blood debt and blood repayment.


    "Intrigue, intrigue, resentment, resentment, killing, violence, too many, too many, it''s not light."


    Wu Shang responded.


    A pair of eyes, full of blurred color, in my mind, I think of all the things I have experienced and seen in the past ten thousand years.


    "Have you ever made a breakthrough?"


    "It''s been nearly a thousand years since I was stuck in the empty God nine, and I haven''t broken through!"


    Wu Shang responded.


    "If you do all the evil things, it''s hard for heaven to accept. If you don''t have good luck, how can you break through?"


    The sky jade fairy suddenly turned cold. With a wave of the boat wormwood in his hand, the boundary rivers of yin and Yang were surging and roaring to drown the sorcerer.


    On the other side, the witch raised his hand, and the God turned and split the surging boundary river of yin and Yang into two parts.


    However, as soon as he waved his hand to block the impact of the boundary rivers of yin and Yang, a bamboo wormwood rolled the surging power of Shenze and stabbed the sorcerer like a sword, piercing the center of his brow, and the spirit was nailed out of the body.


    On the bamboo wormwood, the spirit of the sorcerer could not move.


    "Half a step into the realm of true God, I can''t imagine that you have stepped into such a realm! In a few days, you will be able to become a God? "The voice of the sorcerer rang out in the spirit.


    Tone, with a few surprised.


    Half step in the realm of true God, if it exists in general, the sorcerer can easily fight against it only by virtue of the empty God jiuzhong. After all, he has the strongest blood of Chiyou.


    However, Tianyu fairy is different. It is one of the nine foreign families of the same family. Tianyu fairy has the royal blood of Tiangui family. To some extent, its combat power is not weak, and it has the blood of Chiyou.


    Not to mention, tianyuxian has already stepped into the realm of true God for many years. He could have risen to the realm of God and become a true God, but he did not.


    "So, before I ascend, I will cut off your head and destroy your family."


    He Bo responded calmly.


    On the bamboo wormwood, God''s power surged, and the spirit of the sorcerer collapsed in an instant.


    A strong man in the nine realms of virtual God died so easily!


    The elder of Chiyou nationality has a look of shock and fear on his face.


    It''s so strong!


    Tianyu fairy is too strong!


    How can the other side be so powerful? Such an easy way is to kill one of our top ancestors.


    Sorcery, although among the six great ancestors, the strength cultivation ranks the last, but it is also a very terrible existence!


    The general half step true God all takes him to have no way, but the day jade fairy is actually easy to cut it to kill!


    At this point, the elder quickly woke up and turned around. He wanted to escape from here and seek the help of other ancestors to avoid being chased by Tianyu fairy.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    He Bo has been paying attention to the elder for a long time. With a wave of boat wormwood, the boundary rivers of yin and Yang roll and move, submerging the elder.


    God''s power, but also in the dark yellow river raging.


    "No! No


    The elder screamed in despair and tried his best to resist the attack from he Bo. Unfortunately, all was in vain.


    He Bo''s strike, is he just empty God triple peak can withstand?


    All of a sudden, the elder''s defense collapsed. The boundary rivers of yin and Yang engulfed his body. Under the terrible pressure, his bones were crushed into powder. The flesh and so on became minced meat. Raoshi''s spirit could not escape being crushed and destroyed.


    "Five left!"


    Tianyuxian looks at the distant star field, tugs boats to build the river, and goes away quickly.


    On the other side of the star field, many big stars of life are constantly collapsing and destroying.


    A violent destructive force is constantly raging.


    In the universe, there are huge divine powers like dragons rolling around.


    Wu Han is fighting with the five top ancestors of Chiyou.


    None of the five top ancestors of Chiyou is weak. All of them are far more terrifying than witches.


    "Wu Han, I can''t believe that you have escaped. Moreover, you are still so stubborn, intending to rebel against our Chiyou clan. This time, we will never again suppress you and seal you in the cave of life and death as we used to!


    You must be defeated, and you will never be reborn! "


    An old ancestor of Chiyou, who had a fierce fight with Wu Han, was full of anger on his face, and his whole body was even more fierce.


    "Wu Youwei, do you want to frustrate me? Where did you get the guts? "


    Wu cold hum, disdain.


    With one blow, the Chiyou ancestors flew out, crashing huge meteorites.


    Later, he turned back and shot another Chiyou ancestor who was trying to sneak attack, spitting blood and flying out.


    "Laozi was indeed suppressed and sealed by you, but if you think Laozi is in the cave of life and death, it''s hard to deal with you! That''s a big mistake! "


    Wu Han looked around, eyes, killing infinite, a force of unspeakable hegemony, surging from his body, rolling like a wave.


    Around, there are four of the five ancestors of Chiyou nationality, with a dignified look. Only one of them is calm and calm.


    And that man is the most powerful one among the five Chiyou ancestors. He has half the strength of the true God, and will soon ascend into the realm of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "That guy It''s a monster


    The top ancestors of Chiyou nationality, who were attacked and patted by Wu Han with one fist or even one palm, all looked ugly, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Many years ago, they jointly suppressed Wu Han and sealed it at the bottom of the cave of life and death, suffering endless torture.


    I thought that over the years, Wu Han would definitely not be able to bear the suffering. Either he died miserably or his cultivation fell back.


    But now it seems that the other side in that purgatory like place, not only did not retrogress, but also advanced strength, to a higher level.


    Such existence is a monster!


    "In my family, the most rare super genius, the strongest physique, the strongest totem and the strongest blood are all gathered in one. I''m not surprised that he has made such achievements!"


    There is another ancestor of Chiyou nationality, Shen Shengdao.


    "Boss Wu, can we join hands to suppress it?"


    Someone looks at Wu Jiutian.


    "Why not? After all, he''s only one person. It''s not enough for him to carry the power of five people! "


    Wu Jiutian responds coldly.


    Inside the body, there is also a terrible and violent momentum, which suddenly erupts and sweeps the whole starry sky. Countless living planets, meteorites, etc. are smashed and turned into dust in the universe.


    This momentum is not weak at all.


    "Up


    Seeing that Wu Jiutian blocked Wu Han''s fury with his momentum, the other four ancestors of the Chiyou nationality all looked awe inspiring, waiting for an opportunity to attack Wu Han from all directions.


    In the universe, the surging power of Shenze was aroused by his four people and turned into a series of exercises just like angry dragons.


    Each piece of pitching was full of tadpole like magic lines, which burst out a terrible divine power.


    The power surged out and formed a special border, which was suppressed by Wuhan.


    "I was sealed by you old guys at the beginning. Do you think it''s still useful for me now?"


    Wu Han roared and stormed down the seal barrier.


    "Yue!"


    Wu Han raised his hand.


    In the endless starry sky, a streamer comes quickly.


    The streamer exudes a sense of terror, which diffuses and erupts in the starry sky.


    See the streamer, feel the smell.


    Wu Jiutian frowned, and the other four ancestors of Chiyou changed their faces.


    Chiyou Yue!


    The magic weapon of my family is a magic weapon used by Chi you, the ancestor of my family. It contains the power of my ancestor''s spirit, and its power is comparable to that of an immortal weapon!


    "Damn it! Isn''t Chiyou Yue in Wuqing''s hands? How could... "


    Some people frown and don''t know why.


    What they don''t know is that Wu Qing has been granted by Ye Lan as a magic tower, and the Chiyou Yue held by the other party also falls into Ye Lan''s hands.


    Before launching the war, Wu Qing told Ye Lan that he came back to Chiyou mainly to get something, which is the treasure of Chiyou people - Chiyou Yue.


    Unfortunately, they did not find Chiyou Yue in the holy capital.


    Ye Lanzhen didn''t get this Chiyou Yue from his opponent until he was granted the Wuqing.


    As soon as Ye Lan got the Chiyou Yue, the magic weapon directly flew out of the territory and disappeared into the starry sky.


    Now, it seems that this magic weapon has already felt the existence of Wu Han, and flew to Wu Han''s hands independently.


    "This magic weapon is very divine. It only recognizes the most powerful existence! Wuqing could not get its approval at all. For many years, it has been suppressing this thing. Now, the escape of this object shows that Wuqing has been killed! "


    Someone said.


    "How can it be? Wuqing''s strength is only inferior to ours. Who is the enemy in the nine star universe? Even if they are the other five races of the near God clan, some of their top ancestors are by no means the enemies of witchcraft.


    How could he be killed? "


    "Who knows?"


    The man responded, retreating decisively.


    Because, at the moment, Wu Han has already controlled Chiyou Yue. His arms are swinging and his power is powerful.


    One more hit, the edge of the show.


    Terror swept the sky.


    One of the ancestors of the Chiyou people didn''t respond immediately. He was split in two by the Chiyou Yue, and his spirit was destroyed on the spot.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Wu Han even swung Chiyou''s Yue and killed one of his ancestors in one move, someone was furious.


    A powerful divine weapon was sacrificed. That divine weapon was a shield, which was full of ancient divine writings, and contained a powerful divine power.


    This shield is from the hand of an immortal in ancient times. The Chiyou people got it. It''s a complete immortal weapon with amazing defense.As soon as the shield appeared, it immediately rose against the storm and became the size of a mountain.


    Dang ~


    Wu Han swung Chiyou''s Yue, smashed it down, chopped heavily on the shield, and made a sonorous sound.


    The shield trembled violently for a while, and cracks appeared on it, a sign that it would collapse at any time.


    The shield handed down from the ancient times was too weak after all, and most of the divine power dissipated in endless years.


    On the contrary, Chiyou Yue has been handed down from generation to generation. It is a magic weapon used by the ancestors of Chiyou people. After endless years of cultivation, the divine power has become stronger and stronger. Can its edge be easily borne by that shield?


    "Attack him! This shield comes from the hand of a fallen immortal in ancient times. The divine power has dissipated a lot, and it can''t withstand more attacks from Chiyou Yue. "


    The old man with the shield yelled.


    The other two nodded immediately.


    One sacrificed a long sword.


    On the long sword, the divine lines flow, emitting a breath of terror.


    This long sword is also an immortal tool, which has been handed down from ancient times.


    The other one sacrificed a jade belt. The jade belt is crystal clear, and I don''t know what material it is woven with. There are many gemstones with divine power embedded on it. This is also an immortal tool, which has been inherited from ancient times. As for which immortal held it in ancient times, it is unknown.


    "Chop!"


    Just as Wu Han continued to swing Chiyou''s Yue and cut to the mountain sized shield, a terrible sword fell into the air. The void was all under the sword and burned.


    Countless life planets and meteorites, all in that sword, turned into dust, dissipated in the vast universe.


    This sword is extremely powerful!


    Wu Han didn''t dare to underestimate. He quickly put Chiyou''s Yue across his chest and broke out his magic power to stop the fierce chop of the sword.


    Whoosh ~


    when Wu Han blocked the power of the sword with his Chiyou Yue, a jade belt came like a dragon and snake. It was very fast, like a light.


    Come on, it''s incredible!


    It''s so fast that Wu Han can''t react.


    "Hum!"


    Wu cold hum, a palm clap out, fiercely hit to that entangle to kill but come of jade belt.


    Terrifying hand, surging impact.


    The jade belt that seems to be broken with a blow. As a result, under Wu Han''s hand, it doesn''t break. It''s just blocked for a while, and then it continues to kill.


    This time, Wu Han couldn''t dodge and was directly entangled by the jade belt. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    "Don''t struggle! This jade belt is the personal magic weapon of a God King in ancient times. It is extremely tough. Although the divine power has dissipated a lot after endless years, its material is extremely special. It''s useless to break it! "


    The Chiyou ancestor responded with a sneer.


    "Wu Han, you traitor. This time, I''ll see what else you can do?"


    Wu Han was entangled by the jade belt. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    The ancestor of Chiyou nationality, who was holding a long sword, rushed up immediately, waved the long sword and chopped it down to kill Wu Han.


    Poof ¡«


    a dark yellow river suddenly came from the Dark Universe and hit the old ancestor of Chiyou nationality, which made him vomit blood and fly out.


    This scene surprised the ancestors of Chiyou people, such as wujiutian.


    Then, they saw a small boat slowly coming from the river. On the boat, there was an old man in coir raincoat and hat.


    "Prince Tiangui, I didn''t expect you to show up again after many years of absence!"


    Wu Jiutian and others stare at the river uncle, with a dignified and alert look.


    Tianyu fairy, the only royal blood of Tiangui, is also the most powerful one among them.


    In fact, his cultivation and talent are as cold as sorcery. He is a terrible person. In this nine star universe, he has a great reputation, and no one knows.


    "We have to take revenge for the extermination."


    He Bo looks at Wu Jiutian and responds in a low voice.


    Raise a hand a move, in the mouth recite a word, that entangle to kill in Wu Han body of jade belt, suddenly loosen, fall in river Bo hand.


    "Tie up the immortal rope. It''s the magic weapon of my family. Unexpectedly, it''s in your hands."


    He Bo looked at the jade belt in his hand, and then at the four people of wujiutian in the distance. In his eyes, he was as calm as water, making people unable to see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Tianyuxian, one of the most powerful super geniuses in the tortoise family, is the top talent in today''s tortoise family.


    As soon as the jade fairy appeared, the four of Wu Jiutian looked dignified one after another.


    A witch cold, they can still deal with, if coupled with an existence comparable to the witch cold, then I''m afraid the four of them can''t kill them easily.


    "Chop!"


    Without any hesitation, the ancestor of Chiyou nationality, who was holding a long sword, chopped it down and took the river uncle.


    Buzzing ~


    in the starry sky, the power of a stock god is surging and diffused, and in an instant, it turns into a huge Xuanwu.


    That basaltic body, enough to be comparable to a huge planet, exudes a majestic and inviolable divine power.


    That Chiyou''s sword, cut on the Xuanwu, immediately collapsed, can''t break the Xuanwu defense.


    The way of heaven belongs to the family.


    The strongest defense means of the Tiangui nationality can only be cultivated by the royal blood of the Tiangui nationality.


    As a member of the royal family of the Tiangui clan, he Bo''s cultivation and understanding of Tiandao Guizong is beyond Ye Lan''s comparison.


    Naturally, the way of heaven that he put into practice is the best, and his defense is also extremely amazing and terrifying.


    The Chiyou ancestor, whose cultivation is in the nine realms of the virtual God, is very strong. His fighting power is strong enough to shake and kill an ordinary saint who is half a step away from the real God. In addition, the weapon in his hand is very powerful. The power of one strike is absolutely terrible.


    Unfortunately, even so, he couldn''t break the way of heaven that he Bo put into practice.


    "Damn it! The strongest defense skill of the Tiangui clan


    The Chiyou ancestor, who was holding the sword, quickly retreated. However, he was still a little late. A jade belt came like a streamer, which bound him to death.


    This bundle of immortal rope is extremely valuable. It is a sacred object left after the fall of a certain God King in ancient times. It was once one of the immortal tools of the town clan of the Tiangui clan, and was later taken away by the Chiyou clan.


    The tenacity of this rope made Wu Han unable to break away.


    Now, how can Chiyou break away from it?


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The old Chiyou ancestor was very anxious and kept struggling. Unfortunately, everything was just in vain.


    His companions wanted to recite incantations to help him out, but unfortunately, they couldn''t do it easily.


    "Bind


    He Bo grabs his hand, and the magic power surges wildly. The killing power of the bundle of immortal rope is more and more fierce, and the sound of clicking is continuous.


    The body of Chiyou''s ancestor, directly bound by the immortal rope, was constantly broken. At last, it exploded, leaving only a wisp of spirit.


    That wisp of spirit, just want to escape, the result is tied up immortal rope to death.


    "Witch, help me!"


    In the spirit of the gods, there was a cry of panic and helplessness from the ancestor of Chiyou.


    In the distance, Wu Jiutian''s face was awe inspiring. A palm knife fell down and cut straight to the immortal rope.


    Hiss ~


    this palm knife is extremely sharp. It cuts off the tough immortal rope in a flash, and the spirit runs away quickly and returns to Wu Jiutian.


    A simple palm knife, seemingly ordinary strike, reveals the extraordinary power of Wu Jiutian!


    Tie the immortal rope. It''s an immortal tool left after the fall of a God King in ancient times. Even though the endless years have passed, this immortal tool is not as good as the peak state, but its tenacity is also extremely terrible.


    As strong as Wu Han, it''s hard to break it, but Wu Jiutian can easily cut off the immortal rope with a palm knife.


    It shows that his deep cultivation strength is still above Wu Han and he Bo.


    "Half a step to the real God, you will be able to fly into the realm of God in a few days. Congratulations, master wujiutian!"


    The broken bundle of immortal rope flies back to the hands of Hebo, and a stream of God''s power flows. After absorbing the divine power from Hebo, the bundle of immortal rope gathers and recovers again.


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve been practicing Taoism for more than 3000 years, and you''ve already stepped into the realm of true God!"


    Wu Jiutian stepped forward and looked at he Bo indifferently.


    "The first genius of the Tiangui clan deserves its reputation!"


    "I''m flattered, but I''m not as good as I am!"


    He Bo smiles.


    "Why be modest? You Tiangui people have descendants like you. It''s hard to be prosperous!


    I''ve heard that you Tiangui are proficient in divination. Can you do it for me?


    Can I kill you two here today? For our Chiyou people, clear away the old enemies? "


    Wu Jiutian asked with a smile.


    But the cold killing intention in the tone was not covered up.


    "With all due respect, today Chiyou people will be destroyed!"


    He Bo responded.


    "You count it?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Ha ha ha! Well, well, it''s said that fate is not determined by heaven. Today, my wizard Jiutian will go against heaven and change my life for my family!You want to destroy my family, you are delusional


    Wu Jiutian''s expression suddenly changed, and a fury burst out.


    The body, which looked as thin as firewood, suddenly swelled like an inflatable balloon. The old man was no longer there. Now Wu Jiutian looks like a strong, middle-aged man.


    On the surface of the body, the complicated tattoo of Chiyou totem, constantly exudes the dazzling divine awn, a terrible divine power, which is surging in the totem, and the momentum and divine power are increasing.


    Half step is the real divine realm!


    This is wujiutian! The first person in the world!


    Under the burst of strength, people feel like a real God. The terrible pressure makes Wu Han and he Bo dare not underestimate.


    Hoo ¡«


    the power of Shenze surges wildly, sweeping Hebo and Wuhan.


    Boom ~


    the void collapses, countless stars and meteorites disappear, and Hebo and Wuhan fly out immediately.


    "This seat will let you two understand the gap between you and me!"


    Wu Jiutian stepped out, and in the blink of an eye, he approached him. He made a fierce exploration with his palm. His divine power surged and he was oppressed like a mountain.


    Kazam ~


    kazam ~


    there are bones in the body of he Bo. The defense power of heaven''s way returning to the sect can''t bear the fierce attack of Wu Jiutian.


    "Old man, did you forget me?"


    Wu Han roared, holding Chiyou''s Yue and cutting it with one blow.


    With the sound of the sword, a long blue sword in the Wujiu celestial body flew out.


    The blue sword is full of vitality. On the body of the sword, there are mysterious and obscure ancient divine lines.


    With a flash of green light, Wu Jiutian''s sword was cut out, and his green sword was unmatched. He easily blocked Wu Han''s Chiyou Yue attack.


    "The green wood sword of the ancient green wood God Emperor?"


    Wu Han looked at the blue wooden sword floating around Wu Jiutian''s body, with a dignified look.


    Qingmu Shenjian is the most powerful immortal tool of the ancient Qingmu emperor.


    Although these immortal tools have gone through endless years, they are still extremely terrifying by their appearance and the violent divine power they contain. They are absolutely not inferior to the Chiyou Yue in their own hands, and they even have.


    After all, it''s the immortal weapon of the emperor of the generation, and it''s a famous immortal soldier!


    "I know the goods!"


    Wu Jiutian responds coldly.


    Once again a sword cut, sharp green sword, straight cut to Wu Han.


    Wu Han looks a Lin, raises the hand Chiyou Yue, the whole body divine power erupts, the dangerous block that terrible blow.


    But his figure was cut back by that sword.


    "Qingmu Shenjian has been missing all the time. How do you get it?"


    Wu Han looks at Wu Jiutian and asks in a voice.


    "I have great fortune in my body. It''s heaven''s will to get this immortal weapon!"


    Wu Jiutian responded.


    Body shape a flash, is a sword, ready to kill to Wu Han.


    All of a sudden, a jade belt came flying. Wu Jiutian immediately turned around and cut the jade belt into pieces with a palm knife.


    Roar ~


    a roar resounds in the dark and silent universe. A huge demon in Wu Han''s body rushes out with a roar. At the moment when Wu Jiutian cuts off the immortal rope, he pats each other with one claw.


    This time, Wu Jiutian didn''t react immediately. He was directly patted by the terrible monster''s claw, which made his blood surge.


    Then, he Bo also rushed up, and a Zen stick appeared in his hand.


    It''s an immortal tool, one of the treasures of the Tiangui people. It was held by a God King under the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in ancient times.


    Bang -


    bang.


    This Zen stick hit Wu Jiutian heavily and smashed him out again, almost breaking his opponent''s waist.


    "Call God gate!"


    "Xuanwu body!"


    When Wu Jiutian flies out, Wu Han and he Bo don''t give each other a breath at all. They all use their best means to kill Wu Jiutian.


    Both of them are the terror of the true divine realm, and they will soon ascend into the realm of God.


    Two people, one to one, may not be Wu Jiutian''s opponent, but he two people join hands, even if he is holding the green wood magic sword Wu Jiutian also absolutely dare not have the slightest underestimate!


    At this moment, the crisis came and Wu Jiutian''s face changed slightly.


    In the distance, the other three top ancestors of Chiyou also changed their faces one after another, and they were even more frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The huge gate of God lies in the starry universe.


    When the door of God opened, Chi you, the first ancestor, was born, and his whole body was full of terror.


    This momentum is enough to easily destroy the peak existence of the nine realms of the void God.


    The mighty pressure made the three top ancestors of Chiyou look different.


    Wu Jiutian could barely bear it, but when he felt the momentum from he Bo''s body, his face became more and more dignified.


    Wu Han and he Bo are both invincible in the world. They both launch the strongest attack. They are powerful enough that they can only avoid the attack.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Jiutian turned to escape, stepped out, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the vast universe in the blink of an eye.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Wu Han roared.


    Under his control, Chi You''s whole body was bright and bright, and the terrible gods turned into galactic light belts and flew away towards the depths of the universe.


    Each light belt contains extremely powerful destructive power, and their speed is also extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they catch up with Wu Jiutian and block his escape route easily.


    "Chop!"


    Green wood sword, the divine power erupts.


    A sharp sword, straight cut down, to the front of the countless light to cut.


    But at this time, he Bo''s offensive was coming down from the sky.


    The giant tortoise, photographed with one claw, is rampant, and the boundary rivers of yin and yang are roaring, crushing wujiutian with invincible force.


    The most powerful strike of the two top powers in the world is shocking.


    Even with the power of the green wood sword, Wu Jiutian could not resist it.


    "Kill


    In the distance, the three top ancestors of the Chiyou people saw Wu Han and he Bo, and they tried to kill Wu Jiutian.


    All of a sudden, one by one anxious eyes.


    Wujiutian, you can''t die!


    The other side is the hope and the strongest of his family. If Wu Jiutian dies, how can the three of them turn the tide? To deal with Wu Han and Tian Yu Xian, the two most powerful beings in the world?


    Boom ~


    the sound of explosion reverberates in the dark and silent universe. Countless gods'' power is just like the starlight in the sky, flashing in the Dark Universe. Every ray of God is a little starlight, which contains a terrible and powerful destructive power.


    An old ancestor of Chiyou people killed Wu Han.


    "Go away!"


    Wu Han roars.


    As soon as the Chiyou Yue was waved out, the God''s power burst out, and all of a sudden, the Chiyou ancestor who had been attacked and killed was chopped out, and his body almost broke.


    In the same way, he Bo clapped his hand and hit another Chiyou ancestor who came to kill him. He broke half of his body and hurt his spirit.


    No one of the two ancestors of the Chiyou people can stop Wu Han and he Bo.


    However, their attack slightly relieved the pressure on Wu Jiutian, and let Wu Jiutian defeat Wu Han and he Bo by the power of Qingmu divine sword.


    "You two really irritated me!"


    Wu Jiutian''s face was very gloomy.


    Wu Han and he Bo did not speak. They jumped up one after another, and the gods around them moved their power. They began to fight each other fiercely.


    Every time they collide with each other, they can produce terrible destructive power. The stars of the universe will collapse directly, and a huge black whirlpool will appear, which looks like a black hole and wants to devour everything.


    Looking at Wu Han, he Bo and Wu Jiutian, they collide with each other and produce a scene of destruction.


    The three ancestors of Chiyou people were also astonished.


    This is such a powerful destructive force, even if the virtual God nine heavy and even the peak can not do so!


    What a half step!


    It is worthy of being a powerful being who is going to ascend into the realm of God!


    "The situation of boss Wu is not optimistic!"


    A Chiyou ancestor saw Wu Jiutian. In the face of Wu Han''s and he Bo''s joint attack, he retreated gradually. He could not support Wu Jiutian''s attack. He could not help worrying.


    They want to rush up to help, but their intuition tells them that they and others rush up rashly, either dead or seriously injured!


    "Wu Han and Tian Yu Xian are both half steps into the realm of true God. They will soon ascend into the realm of God and become true gods. There is no doubt that they are powerful.


    It''s not easy for boss Wu to persist till now!


    The three of us must not stand idly by! "


    Someone said in a low voice.


    "What can we do? Half step God, the battle between these levels is not something I three can interfere in at will! "


    "Only use the talisman!"


    The Chiyou ancestor responded in a deep voice.


    "A talisman? Are you sure? If you use this symbol, you will lose our lives! "On one side, another fat ancestor of Chiyou nationality looks surprised.


    A talisman.


    Chiyou clan is a powerful charm used to summon the real God to come down to earth in the realm of God.


    This charm is a sacred object left by the Chiyou ancestors after they ascended into the realm of God.


    When the Chiyou people are faced with the crisis of life and death, this symbol can help the Chiyou people out of the plight.


    But there is also a side effect.


    That is to say, once it is performed, someone will sacrifice and give his life for it. If he can use the talisman of sacrifice, he must be the strong one of the nine levels of virtual God and above!


    "As long as we can kill Wu Han and Tian Yu Xian, let us Chiyou people through the danger of extermination, and sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate!


    Today, I''m going to use the talisman to summon one of our Chiyou ancestors in the realm of God to the lower world! "


    The old ancestor of the Chiyou nationality, whose eyes were full of firmness, offered a piece of Rune paper as he spoke, and his divine power poured into the rune paper in front of him.


    As soon as the divine power entered the sacred talisman, it hummed and trembled. In the starry sky, a huge bloody ancient formation, centered on the ancestor of Chiyou, suddenly appeared.


    "To the gods?"


    Wu Han, who is fighting against Wu Jiutian with Hebo, looks pale. When he sees the ancestor of Chiyou in the distance using the talisman, his face changes.


    "Old devil, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. Go and kill those three people! Once they cast the talisman of sacrifice and summon a real God from the realm of God, you and I will surely die! "


    Wu Han roared.


    What a god!


    It is a powerful person that exists only in the realm of God, far from being the enemy of the powerful people of all races in the secular universe.


    Once the terror exists in the lower world, let alone Wuhan, he can''t stop the power of a real God even if he joins hands with Hebo to exert the power of hundreds of millions of ethnic strongmen!


    Whoosh ~


    without any hesitation, he Bo drove the boundary river of yin and yang to the three ancestors of Chiyou. He also knew that the talisman was powerful. Once the other side successfully performed it, he would summon a real God from the realm of God.


    He, Wu Han and many races in the whole nine star universe will turn into powder in one breath.


    "If you want to stop me, ask me first!"


    The other two ancestors of Chiyou came forward one after another to stop each other as soon as they saw he Bo driving the boundary river of yin and Yang.


    Unfortunately, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    In particular, now he Bo didn''t want to waste any more time. As soon as the boundary river of yin and Yang came out, he turned into two fierce angry dragons and swallowed them to the two ancestors of Chiyou.


    The two ancestors of the Chiyou people were immediately suppressed by the boundary rivers of yin and Yang, and turned into dust. Their spirits were corroded and destroyed.


    "In my body, sacrifice to the gods. With my soul, we are waiting for you


    In the blood array, the last ancestor of Chiyou also realized that he Bo was coming here in a rage. He was so anxious that he was saying something.


    Blood sacrifice!


    Can''t break!


    Once it is broken, it will fall short.


    Pooh ¡«


    unfortunately, it''s still late.


    A spear formed by the two boundary rivers of yin and Yang runs through the eyebrow of the ancestor of the Chiyou nationality in an instant, killing the spirit cave.


    As soon as the body of the ancestor of Chiyou was dispersed and the spirit was destroyed, the terrible blood array at his feet disappeared.


    The terrifying waves in the starry sky of this side of the universe are also vanishing in a flash!


    Sacrifice talisman, call failure!


    There was no pause.


    After stopping the blood sacrifice of the three Chiyou ancestors, he Bo drives the boundary river of yin and Yang and turns around to help Wu Han.


    At this time, Wu Han''s situation is not optimistic.


    Without the help of he Bo, Wu Han was defeated by Wu Jiutian.


    The power of Qingmu Shenjian is also fierce. It''s so powerful that Wuhan can''t resist it even if he has Chiyou Yue. Soon, his whole body is full of scars. Bone can be seen in every scar. Blood mixed with magical power flows out of Wuhan''s body. In the starry sky, it turns into stars and dissipates.


    Power is rapidly losing.


    "In those days, I spared you my life and suppressed you in the hope that you would repent.


    Now, if you don''t understand, I will kill you completely to prevent future trouble! "


    Wu Jiutian is full of murderous spirit, and the power of the green wood sword is also more and more terrible.


    "Chop!"


    When a sword falls, it is invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Zheng ¡«


    the terrible sword of Qingmu divine sword cuts Wu Han heavily. This sword directly cuts Wu Han in two.


    It contains the power of destruction, but also the impact of the spirit of the witch cold are shaking, almost broken.


    At the same time, Wu Han''s body also flies out like a shell, falling straight to the big star of life where Chiyou city is.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    Wu Jiutian sweeps his eyes and looks at the river uncle.


    As he was about to wave the sword, he suddenly realized that the magic power in his body had been lost a lot. Now, it is impossible to push the sword again.


    "Xuanwu body!"


    He Bo gave a low roar.


    The magic power gushes wildly, a huge Xuan turtle, a claw pats, heavy pats on Wu Jiutian''s chest.


    Poof ¡«


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Wu Jiutian''s whole body exploded on the spot. His spirit was trembling under that claw. His broken body, just like Wu Han before, shot straight at the big star of life where Chiyou city was.


    Whoosh ~


    with a flash of streamer, he Bo also flew straight to Chiyou city.


    At the moment, in Chiyou City, the rebel army led by Ye Lan and others completely gained the upper hand.


    On the contrary, the morale of the Chiyou people fell sharply. Many of the powerful people who had worked for the Chiyou people died under the iron feet of the rebel army.


    Many of Chiyou''s strongmen, clansmen, and geniuses also died in the hands of Ye Lan, Tianmo Shengzun, wanjian Zun, Ye Yu, julilong, Chiwei, Lin Qingyun and many other top strongmen.


    Victory is just around the corner.


    "God, do you want to kill me? Why? Why? How can Chiyou be so easily destroyed, the first of the nine foreign tribes in the family near God? "


    There are Chiyou super people who are unwilling to be defeated. Their strong self-esteem and arrogance make them unwilling to accept the fact in front of them. In his heart, Chiyou people are superior. In the eyes of the major races in the nine star universe, they are like gods.


    How can this divine race be easily subverted?


    It is also with this belief that the Chiyou strong man, whose cultivation is in the double peak of Nirvana, has fought against the rebel army and killed many powerful beings.


    Even, many of the powerful existence of Nirvana''s six or even seven realms died miserably in his hands.


    It''s a pity that he can''t return to heaven alone.


    In the end, he was directly beaten into meat mud by a stick of red tail, and his spirit was destroyed.


    "It''s over! finished! Chiyou, it''s over! "


    The ethnic strongman who works for Chiyou is full of despair and regret.


    He hated that he was in the wrong team. If he was on the rebel side, his family might be able to develop better in the nine star universe.


    But now, once the Chiyou people are destroyed, their own people will be destroyed.


    This is the same truth since ancient times!


    Eliminate the weak and retain the strong, this is the law of all things!


    The war continues.


    This fierce war lasted more than ten days.


    Over the past ten days, a large number of strong men have fallen from the armies of both sides. For more than ten days, the strong men of the two armies have been fighting fiercely with each other and have never dared to stop.


    This battle, either you die or I die, no one dare to relax their vigilance, a little slack, waiting for you is death!


    Tired!


    After more than ten days of fierce battle without sleep, the strong on both sides are extremely tired, but no one dares to fall down easily.


    In particular, on the rebel side, victory is in sight, and they all look excited. How dare they relax easily, and how dare they give up the situation that they have just won through hard struggle.


    Boom, boom


    The explosion was continuous.


    The wave of destruction, one after another.


    Broken void, constantly appear.


    The whole big star, under the confrontation between the strong of both sides, has already become fragile.


    Its life is coming to an end.


    "Ha ha! We Chiyou people will not perish. Wait, you all wait. The ancestors of my people will surely come to the world and kill you rebellious people! "


    There are Chiyou strong, bloody, crazy laugh, like crazy.


    On the rebel side, however, they did not pay any attention.


    Boom ¡«


    just then, a light and shadow fell from the outer sky and crashed into the ground below, stirring up smoke and dust.


    This scene shocked many people.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the rebel army saw Wu Han, who was cut off by the waist. He was seriously injured and dying!


    "Ha ha! See? The strongest in your eyes, in the eyes of our ancestors, is just the existence that can be killed at will! "


    Seeing Wu Han who was seriously injured, many strong people of Chiyou nationality were inspired and their morale soared.They know that the ancestors of their own clan have made a move, and they will come here soon to turn the tide and suppress the rebellion in front of them.


    On the other hand, on the rebel side, many of the strong were frightened.


    Wu Han, the superstar in the legend, was cut into two sections by the waist, and suffered a lot?


    This It''s not true!


    What kind of ancestors in Chiyou nationality could have such powerful strength and means?


    If Wu Han and other super powers are not enemies, how can they be enemies?


    "Kill! Kill! Kill them all! Kill Wu Han


    At this time, some people roared. When Wu Han was seriously injured and couldn''t move, he immediately killed him with terror.


    One, two, three


    In an instant, dozens of Chiyou super men gathered, and their strength was in the first or even the fifth realm of nirvana.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan flies in, cuts out with one sword, and kills many Nirvana strongmen.


    "It''s broken!"


    Liu Xiaolang also took advantage of the chaos and killed more than ten Nirvana superpowers.


    Heaven devil saint, ten thousand sword master, Ye Yu and many other beings also appeared one after another, killing one after another Chiyou strongmen to prevent each other from killing Wu Han.


    "Father."


    Liu Xiaolang came down from the sky, looking at the seriously injured Wu Han, his face was worried.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. It''s just a little injury."


    Wu Han laughs bitterly, the divine power flows, the broken body begins to recover quickly, and the damaged spirit is also recovering gradually.


    Boom ¡«


    at this time, another streamer fell from the outer sky, blowing up the dust.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Chiyou''s strong people were surprised.


    The person who appeared was not someone else, but the ancestor of his own family, Wu Jiutian!


    Nowadays, among the top ancestors, the most powerful one is cultivation!


    This Why is he here? And still in the awkward posture of seriously injured body?


    Whoosh ~


    the wind blows, and the power of God flows.


    In the Chiyou side of many strong people, Wu from the moment of panic.


    Outside the sky, a rolling river poured down like the Tianhe river.


    I don''t know how many of Chiyou''s strongmen and their ancestors who worked under Chiyou''s command were swept by the dark yellow river. In an instant, they turned into dust, and their spirits and forms disappeared.


    And the target of this dark yellow river is not the strong people of Chiyou. It falls straight down to wujiutian to kill him.


    "Tianyuxian, it''s thousands of years before you want this seat!"


    Wu Jiutian roared angrily. He forced himself to stand up. His magic power broke out. He swung the green wood sword in his hand and cut it to the sky with one sword.


    The blue light from the sky, facing the terrible River, split it in two.


    The boundary river of yin and Yang is split in two, from which a figure falls, which is a huge Xuan turtle.


    It is as huge as a mountain, and the gods around it have the power to flow and send out the smell of destruction, which makes all the strong people of all ethnic groups in the audience feel shocked.


    Dong ~


    the tortoise fell heavily. In a moment, the earth moved and the mountains shook. On the earth, cracks appeared and spread in all directions, just like deep valleys.


    Mountain after mountain, in the destruction of the potential, suddenly collapse collapse.


    The void of heaven and earth is constantly collapsing at this moment.


    Thunder, lightning, wind, flying sand, clouds, a scene of doomsday!


    Wu Jiutian''s figure is completely lost under the mysterious tortoise. No one can know how he is now?


    But the next second, many people saw a ray of blue sword light cut out, Wu Jiutian broke out again, urged the green wood sword, directly cut the tortoise in half.


    The sharp sword cut off half of Hebo''s body, and his spirit was seriously injured.


    "That sword..."


    Ye Lan noticed the green wood magic sword in the hand of Wu Jiutian in the distance, and her eyes were bright.


    "The green wood sword of the ancient green wood God is probably the best preserved immortal weapon, the strongest immortal weapon inherited from the ancient god.


    The old man relied on the sword, but it made me suffer a lot.


    Now it seems that it''s not easy for the old ghost of Tianyu fairy to kill Wujiu Tian who holds the green wood magic sword by himself. "


    On one side, Wu Han''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold color.


    "Uncle Wu, once the old man has lost the green wood magic sword, can you be his opponent?"


    Ye Lan looks at Wu Han and says solemnly.


    "As long as he doesn''t have the green wood sword, the old man I''ll fight two for one. "


    Wu Han responded."Well, in that case, I will help you to take away the green wood sword!"


    Ye Lan stands up, inside, the green wood divine power suddenly runs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    The green wood sword, the divine light soars to the sky.


    Wu Jiutian stares at the river uncle in the distance and wants to kill him with his sword.


    All of a sudden, a force of resistance came out from the green wood magic sword, almost out of the hands of Wu Jiutian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Jiutian was surprised and puzzled.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation since he got the green wood sword.


    In the past, Qingmu Shenjian always let him go, never dare to resist. Today, how dare you resist yourself?


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the power of resistance in the green wood magic sword was getting stronger and stronger, Wu Jiutian swore in a deep voice, and a surge of power in his body broke out, and suppressed the power of resistance.


    In the distance, the green wood magic power in Ye Lan''s body continues to flow wildly, trying to arouse the green wood sword in Wu Jiutian''s hand and take it back.


    However, he underestimated the power of Wu Jiutian, but the other side was forced to suppress the continuous outbreak of resistance in the green wood magic sword by virtue of his powerful cultivation strength.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Han is aware that it''s not good and can''t help looking at Ye Lan.


    "The other side''s cultivation is too strong. The green wood sword can''t easily break away from the other side!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Inside, Aoki''s power is more violent.


    There was a roar of sword, which echoed in the world, accompanied by a violent sword of destruction.


    As soon as the sword power came out, many powerful practitioners were shocked and retreated. Many of them were shocked by the destruction sword power and spat out blood.


    "Who? How dare you take my magic weapon? "


    Wu Jiutian felt that the power of resistance in the green wood magic sword was more powerful, and even the violent destruction sword would impact his palms, and there were cracks and scars on his palms. He couldn''t help but shout angrily, and with the strength of strong overhaul, he suppressed the power of the green wood magic sword.


    With a glance, he saw Ye Lan beside Wu Han and noticed the breath of Ye Lan. His eyes were bright.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you. You have the power of the ancient green wood God. No wonder you can use the green wood God sword to resist me!"


    In the eyes of Wu Jiutian, the killing intention is infinite.


    Qingmu Shenjian is his most powerful magic weapon, and also his most proud powerful immortal weapon.


    In the future, however, he will fly into the realm of God, and in the future, he will use the green wood sword to cross the realm of God.


    How can you be robbed easily?


    Those who dare to take his magic weapon will be killed without mercy!


    "The power of the king of Aoki is just right. I will take away the power in your body and integrate it into my body. I will be able to become a God and become the Supreme God. It''s easier to control the green wood sword! "


    The killing intention in Wu Jiutian''s eyes turns into bloodthirsty greed in an instant.


    He is holding the green wood divine sword and cuts Ye Lan fiercely.


    "Old man, bully the small with the big, don''t be shameful?"


    Seeing Wu Jiutian''s strong killing, he wants to take Ye Lan''s life. Wu Han is furious. He resists his injury and kills Wu Jiutian, and resists him.


    "Go away!"


    Wu Jiutian drinks angrily and cuts with one sword.


    Terror sword awn, cut Wu Han to fly out suddenly, originally serious injury, that is more and more serious.


    "Ye Lan, take his magic weapon, don''t relax!"


    Wu Han spits out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His body flashes and he comes up again.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Wu Jiutian waved the green wood magic sword. Just as he was ready to cut it, the resistance of the green wood magic sword was to make him stagnate.


    That is to say, Wu Jiutian was badly hit by Wu Han''s fist, and his chest was directly pierced. His spirits were all shocked, and his flesh and blood were splashed, and the flames of terror burst out.


    "Xuanwu body!"


    In the sky, Hebo came down again, carrying the divine power to kill him.


    Bang ~


    Wu Jiutian''s body was directly crushed, and half of his body was blown to pieces.


    It is unimaginable that Wu Jiutian was attacked successively by Wu Han and he Bo.


    A careless, he can no longer suppress the hands of constant resistance to him, to break away from his control of the green wood sword.


    Whoosh ~


    the green wood sword flies out and falls into Ye Lan''s hands.


    "No! no damn! damn! Smelly boy, return the green wood sword to me. Otherwise, I will have no place for you to die! "


    As soon as the green wood sword flies into Ye Lan''s hand, Wu Jiutian is crazy. He looks at Ye Lan like a fierce beast. His eyes are full of cold and bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "What do you want? Get it yourself


    Ye Lan received the green wood magic sword, and raised a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that scene, Wu Jiutian was even more irritated. His body flashed and went straight to Ye Lan. The power of God in his hand surged wildly and turned into countless stars, each of which contained the extreme potential of destruction."Old man, your opponent, but we!"


    As soon as Wu Han sees that Ye Lan has taken the green wood sword from Wu Jiutian, he shakes his face and waves Chiyou Yue to kill Wu Jiutian.


    Puff ¡«


    Wu Jiutian''s arm was cut off on the spot, and the cohesive attack of destruction came to an abrupt end.


    Then, the boundary rivers of yin and Yang rolled in, and Wu Jiutian''s body was destroyed.


    "Laozu!"


    Some of the surviving Chiyou people were worried when they saw that Wu Jiutian was in a bitter battle and was badly hit. The situation was extremely uncertain.


    "We must not let them deal with Laozu at will and kill Laozu!"


    A Chiyou strongman roared and killed Wu Han.


    The rest of the surviving Chiyou strongmen, clansmen and geniuses also swooped down and killed.


    Hualala ~


    when he saw many Chiyou strong people coming, he Bo''s face remained unchanged. He pointed his finger and separated a stream directly from Hanoi, the boundary of yin and Yang.


    The stream is like a sword, where it passes, everything turns into powder.


    All the Chiyou people who came up to fight disappeared under the stream.


    As strong as the existence of the nine peaks of Nirvana, it is hard to resist a blow.


    The situation is over.


    At this point, the whole Chiyou clan was destroyed, and Wu Jiutian was the only one.


    Those powerful ancestors of all ethnic groups who worked for the Chiyou people were very scared.


    Chiyou people are destroyed!


    That in the nine star universe, such as God General race, so was destroyed a clean!


    How can we fight against the rebels?


    "Ha ha ha! Can''t imagine, really can''t imagine, I Chiyou people today, really at a dead end? "


    Wu Jiutian looks up at the sky and laughs, his face is pale.


    If one''s family is destroyed, one will be a sinner for all ages!


    As the ancestor of Chiyou, and also the most powerful existence in the family, even the people of their own family can not protect, what face is there to live in this world?


    "Tianyuxian, Wuhan and you smelly boy! Today, we Chiyou people are destroyed. Even if we die, we will let you go to hell together. "


    Wu Jiutian knew that he was powerless.


    It''s impossible to deal with Hebo and Wuhan on one''s own.


    Without the green wood magic sword, his fighting power is only a little stronger than he Bo and Wu Han.


    What''s more, I''m still seriously injured.


    "It''s your end, old man!"


    Wu Han''s eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    At the beginning, it was Wu Jiutian who took the ancestors of other Chiyou people and seriously suppressed him. His wife''s family, the moon wolf family, was also destroyed under his command.


    His beloved wife also died in his hands.


    This hatred, this hate, have to revenge!


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha! Wu Han, even if I die, I will never let you have a good time! "


    Wu Jiutian laughs madly.


    He knew that his doomsday was coming. In his body, the talisman burst out, and a huge bloody array appeared from the foot of wujiutian.


    Blood sacrifice!


    Wujiutian is ready for blood sacrifice!


    Call for the coming of a true God in the realm of God.


    "Stop him!"


    Wu Han''s face changed greatly. As soon as he was ready to rush up, he was shocked by the terrible power of the bloody array.


    He suffered a lot of trauma, and he couldn''t stop the magic talisman offered by Wu Jiutian.


    Not only him, but also he Bo!


    "Ha ha ha, die! Let''s die together! When the true God of our nation comes, you rebels will die! "


    Wu Jiutian laughs, and his body breaks down and dissipates in the bloody array. It turns into wisps of blood light and integrates into the array.


    Then, a terrible momentum suddenly gushed out of the bloody array. A beam of divine light shot directly into the sky for nine days, just like a channel, extending to unknown places.


    Many people want to know where the end of that light is? Unfortunately, a little closer, someone was absorbed by the blood array, turned into a ball of blood, disappeared.


    "It''s over! It''s over! "


    Looking at the light that led to the unknown place, Wu Han''s face was full of despair.


    For the first time, he never had despair.


    Not only is he, river uncle is also a face of despair color, looked at Ye Lan and others, can''t help shaking his head bitter sigh.


    This time, it''s really over.


    It''s a pity that he has to kill Ye Lan and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaolang saw that his father was not looking right, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m sorry, son. Being a father can''t protect you! I''m sorry to your dead mother


    Wu Han sighed bitterly and looked sad.


    "This..."


    Seeing Wu Han''s appearance, Liu Xiaolang was the second monk in law. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Talisman of sacrifice!"


    On one side, Ye Lan responds in a deep voice.


    He once saw a wisp of spirit left by the ancestors of the moon wolves in the treasure map of heaven. The other party was responsible for guarding the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the map of heaven.


    Ye Lan has been reminded by the other party that Chiyou people have a powerful card, which is a very powerful talisman, which can summon a real God from the field of God to come down to earth.


    "Good! It''s a talisman. The old man used himself as a medium to summon a real God in the realm of God.


    It is impossible for us to fight against a true God! "


    Wu Han''s face was gloomy. He was angry and angry when he thought that Wu Jiutian had successfully started the talisman.


    "In that case, father, I''ll go and stop it!"


    Liu Xiaolang has a firm face.


    "It''s useless. Once the talisman is successfully activated, it''s impossible to stop it."


    "If you can''t stop it, can''t you escape?"


    "If I could escape, my father would have escaped with you."


    Wu Han gave a bitter smile.


    "So, are we really finished?"


    Liu Xiaolang was surprised.


    Wu Han is silent, his eyes sweep, looking at Ye Lan, Ye Lan is also only silent.


    If there is a half step divine realm, Wu Han and he Bo can still fight. Even if they are seriously injured, Ye Lan has the belief to fight to death.


    But if it''s a true God


    In this war, there is no way to fight at all. As many people go up, they will die!


    "Here it is


    In the distance, he Bo''s eyes were bright. He saw that the light suddenly disappeared. Soon, a figure appeared on the void.


    It was a young man in a Ivory robe. He looked elegant, much younger than Ye Lan and them.


    There is a unique mysterious atmosphere in the youth, which is different from the world.


    Divine power!


    as like as two peas, the divine power of the God is familiar to Ye Lan, but after the fall of the ancient fairy God, the remains of the divinity remain the same.


    What a god!


    He Bo, Wu Han, Ye Lan and others suddenly look a Lin, eyes, full of color of vigilance.


    The young man in white who suddenly appeared in front of him was absolutely a true God.


    "Witch Wukuanxiao! The tenth ancestor of Chiyou


    In the uprising army, there are some ancestors who have lived for thousands of years. When they see the mysterious young man in white, after a while of thinking, they are full of panic.


    More incredible!


    Wukuanxiao!


    Chiyou family, the tenth generation of ancestors, is also the tenth generation of many ancestors, the most top level of strength talent.


    "Old man, are you so confused? Witch crazy? Isn''t that the person who lived more than 100000 years ago? "


    Some people are not angry.


    "No That''s right. According to historical records, wukuangxiao was an ancestor of the Chiyou people more than 100000 years ago. He made great contributions to nature and had great strength. He ascended to the realm of God more than 100000 years ago. "


    "As you said, it was a character over 100000 years ago who had already ascended into the realm of God. How could it come from the realm of God to the lower world?"


    "As far as I know, since the fall of the age of gods and demons in ancient times and the absence of Nantianmen, the realm of God has been cut off from my lower world. It is impossible for the real God to come to the lower world!"


    "Forget the talisman? Didn''t you see the rune paper that Wu Jiutian used earlier? "


    The old man retorted.


    The old monster, who also lived for thousands of years, was stunned and didn''t know how to refute.


    As he knows, it is the most powerful card of Chiyou people.


    It is said that one can summon a true God from the realm of God.


    "Sacrificial talisman is just a rumor. Who has ever seen the ancestor of Chiyou perform the sacrificial talisman for many years? Summon a true God to the lower world?


    Who knows, can that thing really summon a real God? "


    The old monster thought about it and retorted immediately.


    As soon as he said this, many people immediately agreed with him.


    It is true that Chiyou, as the head of the nine foreign races of the family close to God, is the first race above all others.


    Who can threaten the rule of the Chiyou people among the heaven and the world?


    Even the original Xuanyuan clan and the rebellion led by Wu Han failed to shake the foundation of the Chiyou clan, which made the ancestors of the Chiyou clan angry and use the talisman.Naturally, many people have never seen the ancestor of the Chiyou people actually perform the sacred talisman.


    As for the fact that this talisman can summon the true God, many people have passed it down from mouth to mouth, but have not witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I should return to the lower world in such a way!"


    In the distance, the young man in white glanced around in confusion, and then he regained his mind. He could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Whew ~


    a beam of sword light, burst from, straight to the white young man''s eyebrow.


    The young man in white didn''t dodge. He let the light of the sword shoot at the center of his eyebrows. The light of the sword was broken on the spot like brittle glass.


    It was a blow from Hebo!


    One and a half steps, a powerful blow from the strong!


    Sizzling ~


    many people, seeing the scene in front of them, couldn''t help gasping for air.


    What a powerful existence it is that it does not dodge or hide, but blocks the full attack of a strong one in the realm of true God with its physical body?


    Only true God can not do it!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was a genius like you in the lower world


    As soon as the young man in White''s eyes swept, he fixed his eyes on him. With a flick of his fingers, several beams of light flew out, and all of a sudden penetrated his limbs, nailing him firmly in the void. It was useless to let him struggle.


    "If you look at your accomplishments, you will certainly know a lot of useful information. The ancestors of your family should have conveyed a lot of information to you from the upper world.


    When I kill these ants, I will torture you!


    Where on earth is Saint ray? "


    The young wizard in white is crazy. He smiles faintly when he Bo is nailed to death in the void.


    All around, the strong men of all ethnic groups who survived the uprising were already scared out of their wits.


    Rao Shi, Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang, Tianmo Shengzun, wanjian Zun, Ye Yu, Chiwei, Lin Qingyun, and others were also thrilled and unbelievable.


    He Bo, half a step into the cultivation of the true spirit realm, could not resist the other party''s attack. He was easily imprisoned and unable to move.


    "Kill you first, treason! As a member of my family, I betrayed my race and killed my family. Damn it


    Wu Kuangxiao stares at Wu Han, who is seriously injured, and gives a bullet.


    A sharp finger force breaks through the air in a flash.


    This finger, fast, fast to incredible.


    Pooh.


    Wu Han''s eyebrows pierced, blood splashed, and his spirit was immediately broken. His great body fell straight down without any sound.


    "Father


    Liu Xiaolang roars with grief and hugs Wu Han tightly in his arms. Before Wu Han dies, he can''t say goodbye. His figure turns into smoke and disappears.


    Pain!


    Pain through my heart!


    The pain of losing his father is unbearable to Liu Xiaolang.


    Similarly, Ye Lan and others are also grieved and resentful.


    The young men in white, who were staring at the sky, wished they could swallow them alive.


    Wu Han, dead!


    This was unexpected by the survivors of the other rebel forces, and the shock to them was unprecedented!


    Wu Han!


    It''s the super power in the nine star universe, or the real top power. Among all the heaven and the world, the only one who can match it is Hebo Tianyu immortal. Even the existence of the patriarchs and even the ancestors of the other five races close to the gods, few people can match it.


    But now, such a super strong man was killed by the young man in white!


    What kind of powerful cultivation strength and terrorist means do you need to kill a half step strong man in the real divine realm?!


    What a god!


    At this moment, everyone firmly believes that the young man in white is a true God from the field of God!


    And he is the tenth generation ancestor of Chiyou people. He was famous in the world more than 100000 years ago. He couldn''t suppress the Xuanyuan family and almost destroyed the Xuanyuan family!


    Shock, panic, panic, despair, all kinds of emotions, filled in the hearts of many survivors on the rebel side.


    It''s over!


    They understand that they and others are really finished!


    A true God in the lower world, who can be the enemy in this world?


    As strong as he Bo, he was easily sealed.


    Strong as Wu Han, killed by easy cave.


    At this moment, even Ye Lan felt deeply powerless.


    The gap is too big!


    Compared with the true God of wukuangxiao, his current cultivation state can''t be made up by special and powerful means.


    True God, that is the difference between heaven and earth and the practitioners in the lower world.


    One is as high as the nine gods.


    One is the loach mixed in the rotten mire. Even if ye LAN has powerful means and terrible strength, compared with the real gods in the field of gods, he is just the more powerful loach in the rotten mire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Well Is it really a true God


    On the rebel side, many people do not believe that the legend of Chiyou people''s talisman is true.


    How is it possible to summon a real God from the realm of God?


    But now, for a moment, the young man in white sealed the river uncle and made him unable to move. It took no effort to kill Wu Han.


    The powerful strength and means tell them clearly that the young man in white is indeed a true God!


    A true God from the realm of God.


    How can they easily fight against such tyranny?


    I''m afraid all of them can''t stop each other''s attack even if they use their best moves together.


    The gap is too big!


    At this moment, all the strong men in the uprising looked very ugly, and they were even more frightened.


    In the face of a true God, they and others can not resist, even if they escape, where can they escape?


    A true God, which only exists in the realm of God, can its means and ability be imagined by those secular practitioners in the lower world?


    "It''s over!"


    Some look desperate.


    "It''s really over!"


    There are also people who can''t resist at all.


    "How can we give up until the end? It''s just a true God. We can''t fight together! "


    Among the Xia people, there is an old ancestor whose cultivation is at the peak of the empty God, who cheers.


    With a strong momentum, he burst out in his body. At his command, he took hundreds of elite and strong Xia people who survived and killed them angrily.


    Ding ¡«


    Bang ¡«


    Wu Kuangxiao stands in the void, and doesn''t bother to see the strong Xia people who have been killed in fury. With a resounding finger, a mysterious force different from this world surges and spreads in a flash.


    The ancestors of the Naxia nationality and hundreds of elites under their command disappeared quietly under the impact of the mysterious force.


    No one knows where they went? Missing? Or dead?


    However, many people are convinced that the ancestors of the Xia nationality and hundreds of elite under their command have absolutely evaporated out of thin air and ended up dead!


    This scene, once again let the rebels survived thousands of strong people from the bottom of their hearts despair.


    One ring finger, killing the virtual divine realm and hundreds of cultivation in the Yin and Yang and even Nirvana realm, who can match these means?


    "You How dare you kill my father


    After the grief, Liu Xiaolang''s killing intention surged wildly, and his endless anger and hatred turned into a murderous atmosphere.


    Under the impact of that powerful killing intention, his momentum soared wildly.


    Anger actually made him break through the shackles and step into the dual realm of emptiness and divinity.


    Nine days, the clouds rolling, the sky down, Liu Xiaolang was completely ignored that rolling robbery punishment, forced to bear it down.


    More than that, he also carried the power of heaven to kill the wizard.


    All over the golden hair, a pair of eyes also become dazzling gold.


    On the surface of his body, Chiyou totem erupted with dazzling light, a terrible potential, condensed in Liu Xiaolang''s body.


    This momentum moved many people present.


    But Wu Kuangxiao was not moved.


    "Unexpectedly, more than 100000 years later, a genius like you was born in the lower world. You are the unique fighting body, the powerful divine body possessed by the ancient god of war!


    Good, good! For the time being, I will not kill you! "


    Wu Kuangxiao said to himself. He pointed out that his strength broke through the air and penetrated Liu Xiaolang''s limbs. He nailed him to death in the void like he Bo and couldn''t move.


    As for the robbery of killing Liu Xiaolang, it was easily scattered by Wu Kuangxiao with a wave of his hand.


    "I have Chiyou blood in you, and I have awakened the unparalleled fighting body of the ancient god of war. I will spare your life this time. In the future, I will come to you in person when I enter the realm of God!"


    Looking at Liu Xiaolang, who is struggling and roaring, Wu Kuangxiao looks indifferent.


    Hearing Wu Kuangxiao''s words, many people were surprised.


    Wait for Liu Xiaolang to enter the realm of God in the future, and find him personally?


    What does that mean?


    Is it hard to say that the current wukuangxiao is not the real lower world?


    At this point, the strong of all ethnic groups took a breath of air.


    It''s not the real body. Is it just an idea?


    My God!


    If so, how strong is Wu Kuangxiao''s ability once his true body comes?


    "Xuanyuan clan, I can''t imagine that you still have blood in the lower world after more than 100000 years. You seem to have awakened the most powerful ice Phoenix blood in the Xuanyuan clan. "


    The vision of Wu crazy Xiao sweeps once more and stares at Ye Yu. In his eyes, there is a chance to kill.


    Later, he pointed out at random.Point to strength break empty, straight take Ye Yu no heart, want to kill the hole.


    "Bajiquan!"


    A figure flashed by, and Ye Lan''s fist roared angrily. The killing evil spirit, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power all burst out at this moment, pouring into the fist.


    Roar ~


    the fierce fists hit heavily on the finger force from that hole. However, the sharp finger force, even if ye LAN used the killing magic Qi, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power, was hard to resist.


    The fist was easily pierced by the finger force. Finally, the finger force went through Ye Lan''s chest with a big hole.


    "Kill evil spirit? The power of the five emperors? There is also the inheritance power of the man God clan! That''s interesting! "


    Wu crazy Xiao this moment to see Ye Lan, eyes flashed a touch of greed.


    The lower world, in the eyes of his supreme God, is a rotten mire. In this rotten mire, there are few things that can attract his attention, or none at all.


    But if you kill the evil spirit, the power of the five emperors and the power of the brute God, that''s another matter!


    These three things are just like three pieces of gold bricks falling into the mud, which are enough to attract many forces in the field of God in the upper world to compete wildly.


    Especially killing evil spirit, which is the strongest evil spirit in ancient times -- killing evil emperor''s life-long cultivation.


    There is no need to say more about the divine power of the five great emperors in ancient times. Each of them is of great value, which is enough to attract all forces in the realm of God in the upper world to scramble for the true God, causing a stir.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I was summoned to the lower world by the magic talisman of the ninth day of the sorcerer. I met such goods!


    Kill the evil spirit and the five emperors'' divine power, take one of them, and you can become the king in the realm of God. Unexpectedly, in this small lower world, there is a little doll like you, who has gathered the killing spirit and the five emperors'' divine power, and has not been attacked by the counter attack! "


    Wu crazy Xiao a face excited color, the greed on the face, not cover up.


    He suddenly pokes out and wants to hold Ye Lan in his hand to capture the killing evil Qi and the five emperors'' divine power in his body.


    "Monkey King eighteen sticks!"


    Red tail roared, his body rose to meet the storm, turned into a huge violent ape, and his body suddenly burst out a terrible yuxu magic power.


    "What a monkey. He was born to raise it. He has the power of the ancient yuxu emperor. I''ll take your power later and kill you!"


    In the face of Chiwei''s fierce attack, Wu Kuangxiao was not afraid. With a wave of his hand, Chiwei was thrown out heavily. His body crashed on a big mountain. As soon as he was ready to get up, the sky and gods suddenly fell down like thick stone pillars, penetrating his hands and feet and confining him to the ground.


    "Kill! Never let him deal with leader Ye! "


    In duantian Gang, many top strong men rushed out one after another. Unfortunately, who can stop them?


    In the face of the attack of Wu Kuangxiao, the members of duantian Gang couldn''t even get close, so they turned into a cloud of smoke and dispersed in the world.


    It''s so strong!


    A true God!


    Even if it''s just a wisp of divine thoughts, the lower world''s terrible power is not easily resisted by the secular practitioners in their lower world.


    Looking at the many duantian gang members who grew up with him, in order to protect themselves, they bravely fought to wukuangxiao. Knowing that they were defeated, they had to fight to wukuangxiao. Finally, they all died in wukuangxiao''s hands.


    Ye Lan''s eyes are as red as blood, and anger and hatred breed in her heart.


    Violent killing intention, circulating in his body.


    Whoosh ~


    he rises up in the sky, demonizes directly, and the killing evil Qi stimulates the whole body.


    At this moment, he has a powerful power, which is unprecedented.


    But the sorcerer crazy Xiao is still not moved, still a palm pats, will ye LAN flesh body pats broken, finally, only leaves a wisp of spirit.


    "It''s a waste to use the killing spirit of the ancient killing devil emperor."


    Wu crazy Xiao coldly said.


    In the palm of my hand, the divine power surges, and I want to extract Ye Lan''s killing spirit and the five emperors'' divine power.


    All of a sudden, a black jade flew out of Ye Lan''s spirit, and suddenly penetrated the palm of Wu Kuangxiao. In the black jade, a powerful divine power was surging out. Vaguely, there was more thunder.


    "Lei Huang Shi?! How can Saint Lei''s magic weapon be in your hands? "


    Wu Kuangxiao looked at the black jade that suddenly appeared. His face sank and his tone was very cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Lei Huangshi, Ye Lan doesn''t know what it is.


    He only knew that the black jade suddenly appeared in front of him was left to him by the old madman before he left. He said it was useful.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the black jade, which ye LAN had been storing in the deep of the sea of knowledge, could erupt such a terrible and powerful destructive force, which directly penetrated the palm of Wu Kuangxiao.


    Although wukuangxiao is just a wisp of the idea of the lower world of the real God, the black jade can easily penetrate the palm of the other side, which also shows the extraordinary place of the black jade.


    Saint ray?


    Seven thousand years ago, the super genius of the Lei family, the most powerful ancestor of the generation, didn''t it fly into the realm of God?


    Around them, many of the ancestors of various ethnic groups of the rebel army were awed in their hearts.


    Seven thousand years ago, about the name of Lei Sheng Ren, these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years were more or less heard of, and some old monsters were contemporaries with Lei Sheng Ren at that time.


    "It''s really Lei Huang Shi! It''s said that it''s a powerful immortal weapon held by Saint Lei. It''s been cultivated by Saint Lei for many years! "


    When someone saw the black jade, he opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Isn''t it true that Saint Kelei had already ascended as early as 7000 years ago? It''s said that Lei Huangshi also flew into the realm of God with him. How could he appear in this secular world? "


    Some people doubt, don''t understand the legend of Lei Huang Shi how can appear here, but also by Ye Lan control?


    Similarly, Ye Lan is quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the black jade in front of him has a bright future. Saint Lei has immortal tools.


    "Is it hard, old madman?" he said


    Ye Lan was shocked, and he was more and more convinced that the old madman was really Saint Lei, the most outstanding generation of the Lei family.


    However, Ye Lan is curious that since Saint Lei ascended to the realm of God, how did he return to the lower world from the realm of God?


    In the lower bound, what is the purpose?


    At the same time, why does he lose his memory and not remember everything about himself?


    Or did he not fly into the realm of God at all, and lived in Shenwu until he was met by himself?


    Too many questions, fill Ye Lan heart, however, he knows, now is not the time to think too much.


    "I ask you, where does this Lei Huang Shi come from? Who gave it to you? "


    Wu crazy Xiao Shen drinks a, the indifferent color on the face is not seen, in the eye, only force person''s killing intention.


    Terror momentum, from his body turbulent burst, hard impact on Ye Lan.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Ye Lan''s spirit, under the pressure of that momentum, is constantly dissipating, and is about to collapse.


    At that critical moment, Lei Huang Shi Shen mang soared, forming a huge optical network border, protecting Ye Lan''s spirit in it, bearing the ferocious momentum from the witch crazy sky.


    However, it seems that Lei Huangshi has suffered a severe impact, and has long been out of its peak state. The barrier shield it can release is really limited in its ability to withstand the impact of wukuangxiao momentum.


    Ye Lan''s spirit, still in the momentum, slowly dissipated.


    "Let go of my brother!"


    A roar of the ox resounds through the sky and the earth. The ox devil rushes out angrily, turns into a huge and terrible green ox, and smashes into the witch crazy sky.


    "Interesting, very interesting! The blood of the cow! Unexpectedly, in this small lower world, there is such a rich generation of Kui Niu''s blood. "


    Wu Kuangxiao laughs and points out that the town of niumo is sealed in a mountain below.


    "Kill


    Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and others also rushed to the sky one after another to kill the witches.


    Sword power, gun power, whip shadow, continuous, extremely overbearing.


    "To die!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Kuangxiao directly defeated Lin Qingyun and others in a joint offensive. The terrorist forces swept through, and even engulfed Lin Qingyun and others.


    "Qingyun, Su Yi, Hanyan!"


    In the spirit, came Ye Lan''s sad voice.


    Watching Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Su Zhan, Liu Jiaojiao and others all die in Wu Kuangxiao''s hands, Ye Lan''s heart aches like a knife, and then he is filled with anger and hatred.


    Dead!


    All dead!


    In this battle, all the members of duantian Gang, including Lin Qingyun and others, died one after another, except that Chiwei was sealed.


    They are all brothers and sisters who have been fighting together.


    In the future, they are expected to become saints, even become gods, and soar into the realm of gods.


    However, everything is broken!


    Wu Kuangxiao killed them all!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Ye Lan''s heart is constantly roaring, he hates, hate witch crazy Xiao, also hate himself, hate himself too weak, hate himself can''t protect the people he wants to protect!As in the last life, I was so weak that I could only watch my friends and brothers being killed, just like fish, and I could do nothing!


    Why?


    Why in this life, or so?


    Ye Lan''s heart is not willing to roar.


    "Today, I will kill anyone who dares to stop me!"


    Wu Kuangxiao steps slowly and comes to Ye Lan. With one palm, he wants to grab Lei Huangshi.


    Hum ~


    Lei Huangshi shudders, and a magical force suddenly surges out, which once again penetrates and shakes back the hand of Wu Kuangxiao.


    Then, a beam of light suddenly from the leihuangshi, shooting to the outside.


    Soon, a figure appeared slowly from the light.


    It was an old man with gray hair and coarse linen clothes. He looked ordinary, but he had a divine power.


    His hands were on his back, and there was a faint flash of thunder in his eyes.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, many people were shocked. They didn''t know who was coming?


    But ye LAN, the heavenly devil saint and the ten thousand sword master knew each other.


    Old maniac!


    The old madman who once followed Ye Lan for a period of time!


    He''s here?


    "Sage Lei, hum! You have indeed escaped from the realm of God to the lower world


    Wu Kuangxiao looks at the old madman in front of him. In his eyes, the cold killing intention surges wildly, and his tone is even colder.


    There is no doubt that the old man with gray hair and coarse linen clothes in front of him is Saint Lei, who once dominated the field of God and shocked hundreds of millions of immortals. In the field of God, he has become the king of God. In a few days, he will become the emperor of the new generation. In the field of God, there are many immortals, and he is called Saint Lei in private The emperor!


    In the realm of God, Saint Lei is the enemy of his life!


    He always wanted to divide the other party, but he couldn''t. unexpectedly, he met the other party in the lower bound.


    In the distance, the old madman was silent, his eyes fixed on the witch crazy sky.


    "I have a group of apprentices, but are you going to die?"


    For a long time, the old madman said faintly.


    "Since you are in the lower world, it seems that you can pass through the Nantian gate. Saint Lei is worthy of being Saint Lei. He dares to return to the lower world through the Nantian gate.


    If this is spread in the realm of God, millions of immortals will be shocked. The three inner tribes will also wait for the opportunity to move! "


    "However, it seems that it is not easy to return to the lower world through the Nantianmen gate. With your profound cultivation, it turns out that you have become what you are now. It''s really sad!"


    Wu Kuangxiao''s self-centered satire.


    Boom ~


    the old madman was furious with a fist, and his fist was domineering. With a thunderous voice, he rushed to the witch crazy sky.


    This fist was extremely terrifying, and it was absolutely extraordinary. The strong one in the real divine realm could fight. It directly shocked many strong people of all ethnic groups of the rebel forces around.


    Under that blow, as strong as Wu Kuangxiao, he could not stop it. He was blown out directly, and his body was mottled and fragmented.


    Whoosh ~


    with a flash of his body, the old madman disappeared like a flash of lightning. In the next second, he clasped Wu Kuangxiao''s neck with his hands and lifted him up like a chicken, making him unable to move!


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Even Ye Lan was shocked.


    Old madman, when did he become so powerful?


    It''s Wu Kuangxiao. Chiyou people were the ancestors who ascended into the realm of God more than 100000 years ago, and they have already become the true God.


    The strength of the other side, previously Ye Lan and others but for all to see.


    He Bo is not the enemy. He Bo is easily sealed. Wu Han is not the enemy. He Bo is killed by a finger hole.


    Chiwei, Tianmo Shengzun, wanjian Zun, niumo, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and many other powerful beings were defeated one after another, either by Zhenfeng or by one move!


    In all people''s hearts, the power of wukuangxiao has exceeded their imagination.


    It''s a kind of power that is too strong to be matched. It really dominates the world. It''s invincible to all heavens and all worlds!


    But now, it''s Wu Kuangxiao, who is calm and has everything in his hands. Now, he is easily defeated in the face of the old Madman''s attack. He is directly captured alive and has no room to fight back.


    "Saint ray! Saint ray! Our ancestors, our ancestors! It must be him! It must be him


    At this time, the God awoke with excitement.


    He has been doubting whether the old madman is the Lei saint of his family, who was famous in the world seven thousand years ago and finally ascended into the realm of God.


    But later, he gave up the idea. After all, how could he return to the lower world?


    Now it seems that the old madman in front of us is indeed the sage Lei who was powerful and proud of the world seven thousand years ago, and the most brilliant and powerful proud man of his family!"I ask you, were my disciples killed by you?"


    The old madman captured Wu Kuangxiao alive. His eyes were staring at each other coldly, and his tone was even colder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Shenwu mainland, after a farewell, the old madman and ye LAN are out of touch. They travel abroad alone, trying to find the lost memory, trying to remember who they are?


    This parting lasted for several years. When he came back again, he was attracted by Lei Huangshi. He was aware of the lower boundary of Wu Kuangxiao''s mind. He was also aware that Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Su Zhan and many other members of duantian gang were killed.


    For duantian gang members, the old madman has always treated them as his apprentices. At the beginning, he was a protector of Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and many other duantian gang members who had experienced overseas.


    For many years, the friendship is self-evident.


    Now, dead, all dead!


    You can imagine the rage in the old Madman''s heart.


    "Ha ha, Saint Lei, I didn''t expect that you were angry sometimes. Seeing you so angry and miserable, I was really excited!"


    When his body is cracked, Wu Kuangxiao has no sense of panic and fear. What he is in the lower world is just a wisp of divine thoughts, and his real body is still in the realm of God.


    Death is death, but only lost a wisp of the power of the mind.


    "What if you kill me? It''s just a wisp of my mind. If you want to get revenge, you can take the book of heaven and earth and go back to the realm of God to find me. I''ll wait for you to get revenge at any time! Ha ha ha


    Wu Fanxiao looks up at the sky and laughs.


    He was fearless of death and constantly provoked the old madman with words, which really made the old madman furious.


    Bang ~


    the thunder exploded. Under the power of the terrible thunder, the body of Wu Kuangxiao completely disintegrated and dissipated, and the wisp of God that finally came from the realm of God to the secular world disappeared.


    Quiet!


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Many of the strong men and ancestors of various ethnic groups of the uprising army looked at the old madman in a daze. Many people didn''t know what was the origin of the other party? How can there be such a powerful power to easily destroy the horrible existence such as wukuangxiao.


    "Wu Kuangxiao, wait for me! Sooner or later, I will destroy you both in spirit and form, and wipe you out of the sky and the world, so that you will never have a chance to survive! "


    The old Madman''s eyes were full of murderous and hateful feelings. There was a flash of thunder in his eyes, and a powerful imperial power was rampant.


    Many people don''t dare to underestimate that power. Even under the thunder of the old madman, many strong members of the rebel army suddenly fell to their knees, soaked in cold sweat between their forehead and back.


    "Young Lei Qingtian, meet your ancestors!"


    The God of heaven flies up and quickly kneels down in front of the old madman.


    He had already concluded that the old madman in front of him was indeed the most outstanding super genius in the legend of his family.


    "Get up! Don''t be so polite


    Old madman light way.


    After many years of traveling abroad, he has recovered his memory, remembering who he is, where he came from, and what he came back to the secular world for.


    Heaven devil saint, he knows. He is also a member of the Lei family. He is also a great martial arts genius.


    "Ancestors, Lei family..."


    "Needless to say, the Lei family should have been loyal to the Xuanyuan family, but they have listened to the Chiyou family''s instigation and bewitching, betrayed the Xuanyuan family, and killed the family. It''s just their own fault. I won''t ask more questions."


    Old madman light way.


    The God of heaven immediately shut up and said nothing.


    Hoo ~


    the power surged, and the old madman waved to lift the ban on Hebo, Chiwei, niumo and others.


    With a flash of body, he comes to Ye Lan.


    He took it out of the country.


    "I have something to say with him. Now, Chiyou people are destroyed. Let''s do our own business!"


    Nine days, far away came the voice of the old madman.


    Outside, the sky is vast and the universe is vast.


    The old madman with Ye Lan, shuttle all the way, into a streamer, came to a mysterious place.


    This place is a big star that has been destroyed. Its life has disappeared for many years.


    With a wave of his hand, the magic power surged wildly, and the old madman set up the array.


    "I know that you have a lot of questions to ask, but now I''ll let you know."


    The old madman put Ye Lan''s spirit in a book.


    This book is forged by some unknown material. It is full of a powerful mysterious power, which is different from the divine power of ordinary immortals. Instead, it is like the power of heaven and earth.


    A book, which contains the power of heaven and earth, is unique.


    "Master, this is..."


    In the spirit, Ye Lan''s voice came.


    "The book of heaven and earth can only be inherited by those chosen by heaven! This is one of my tasks to return to the lower world from the realm of God. "


    The old madman responded and urged the divine power. The book of heaven and earth began to merge into Ye Lan''s spirit."The chosen one? Is it difficult, master... "


    "It''s true that my first task in the lower world is to find the person chosen by heaven. Unfortunately, I was badly hit through the south gate. I lost my original memory and forgot the task of the lower world. I didn''t remember the past until I had been traveling abroad all these years."


    "The book of heaven and earth is created by heaven and earth. This book has great nature. Only the chosen one can absorb it. In the future, remember, you should enter the realm of God to solve the coming disaster!"


    "What disaster?"


    "The calamity that the ancient gods and Demons suffered!"


    The old madman responded.


    The disaster of the ancient gods and demons, Ye Lan''s brain suddenly remembered the fragment memory left by the fall of the emperor.


    The eye of the blue sky, the power of the yellow sky and the ambition of the sky.


    "Second, remember that one day you will enter the realm of God. Remember that the book of heaven and earth will not be taken away by the people of the inner three races!"


    Continued the old madman.


    "Why?"


    "The book of heaven and earth is related to this disaster. The people of the three inner races are connected with those evil spirits in the ancient times. You should know about this. After all, you inherited the power of the five great gods in ancient times, and you know all the memories left by their fall.


    It is said that the ambition of heaven, the power of Huangtian and the eye of Qingtian are the ancestors of the three ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia!


    They always want to get the book of heaven and earth and destroy it. "


    The old madman responded.


    "Besides, there''s one person, you have to be careful!"


    "Who?"


    "The king of the three inner races - the evil emperor!"


    "This man returned to the lower world many years ago from the South Gate of heaven. It is said that he is collecting the power of three days, then retaking the creation and re entering the realm of God."


    "Evil emperor? Collect the power of three days? "


    Ye Lan was surprised, and she could not help thinking of the mysterious black robed man. He was collecting the power of three days. At present, he had already obtained the three evil forces: the will of heaven, the power of yellow heaven and the eye of green sky.


    "This man is a very difficult existence. He is the one who calls the wind and the rain in the realm of God. When he returns to the lower world, he must have suffered heavy damage from the South Gate of heaven. Maybe he will die, but I think he must still be alive.


    As long as he is alive, he will try his best to become stronger and master all the three-day power scattered in the lower world.


    In the future, when he is successful, the calamities of ancient gods and demons will take place in this generation. "


    The old madman looked grave.


    "I once met a mysterious man who was collecting the power of three days! But I don''t know if he is the evil emperor you said


    Ye Lan responded.


    "If so, there is no doubt that he is the only one who can bear the power of three days."


    Said the old madman.


    "In addition, the last thing is that you have to go on your own. I will return to the realm of God. Today, you and I can only know the things and whereabouts of the book of heaven and earth."


    The old madman looks at Ye Lan and raises a smile. There are many white lights around him. At the end of the endless void, there is a magic light falling down and wrapping the old madman.


    "It''s the happiest time in my life to meet you in the lower world."


    The old madman began to fade away.


    "Remember, if you are the Lord of heaven and earth, you will be able to bring the dead back to life and bring peace to the world. Qingyun, Su Yi, Hanyan and Jiaojiao will all be born for you. "


    Before he left, the old madman told Ye Lan again. He knew that Ye Lan attached great importance to love and righteousness, and his relatives and friends died miserably. He must feel remorse in his heart. Once he felt guilty, he would be in great danger.


    Therefore, the old madman hopes that these words can enlighten Ye Lan.


    Of course, he wasn''t just joking or comforting.


    In the future, if ye LAN achieves the throne of God and becomes the master of heaven and earth, all the creatures in the world will be born and perished because of his one thought.


    Even if the spirits of Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao and others are destroyed, they will be able to come back from the dead.


    However, it is very difficult to be the master of heaven and earth, even more difficult than to be a God.


    You know, in the heyday of the ancient gods and demons, hundreds of millions of immortals and gods, they were better than the five great emperors, and they were only in the throne of gods, but far less than the Lord of heaven and earth!


    "Master''s instruction, junior, keep it in mind!"


    Ye Lan''s body begins to recover, and the book of heaven and earth has been completely integrated into his spirit. What ye LAN doesn''t know is that the magic tower in his spirit makes the book of heaven and earth afraid. He only dares to avoid far away, but not close to it, as if he is afraid of being swallowed by the magic tower.


    The book of heaven and earth is born and bred by heaven and earth. Those who get the book of God will become the master of heaven and earth in the future.


    In the realm of God, the three clans of the current overlord are extremely afraid of the book of heaven and earth, and have been searching for its whereabouts, hoping to destroy it, so as to avoid someone using it to become the Lord of heaven and earth.


    But now, it is such a treasure, but it is afraid of the magic tower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The old madman returns to the realm of God. This time, when he comes to the lower world, he finds Ye Lan, gives him the book of heaven and earth, and tells Ye Lan about things. The task is finished.


    Ye Lan sits on the dead and broken star with her knees crossed. She silently runs "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation", absorbing the divine power in the universe to recover her lost power.


    At the same time, in the soul of Ye Lan, the book of heaven and earth suddenly began to vibrate, directly turned into a torrent, flowing all over Ye Lan''s body, making Ye Lan''s body stronger.


    More than that, Ye Lan is also aware of the five emperors'' divine power, killing evil spirit, and brute God''s power growing slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, the book of heaven and earth has such a wonderful effect."


    Feeling the changes in the body, Ye Lan can''t help but praise.


    The book of heaven and earth is just like a piece of fertile land for the five emperors'' divine power, killing evil Qi, and brute God''s power. The five emperors'' divine power, killing evil Qi, and brute God''s power are small trees. They rely on the book of heaven and earth to absorb nutrients madly.


    "The book of heaven and earth given by master Lei is really magical. The power of the five emperors, the power of the killing demons and the power of the brute gods all rely on it to absorb the "power" they need, growing slowly a little bit! "


    Ye Lan was pleasantly surprised.


    In the past, the killing evil spirit, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power wanted to grow. Either Ye Lan met the divine power they needed and absorbed that divine power for them to grow and grow, or with Ye Lan''s improvement of cultivation, these three powers slowly grew.


    As it is now, the book of heaven and earth turns into an energy flow in the body and directly becomes a land for killing evil Qi, five emperors'' divine power and brute God''s power. It makes them grow slowly and continuously. It''s definitely the first time Ye Lan meets them.


    Hum ~


    a divine power bursts out in the body, and Ye Lan''s bottleneck is broken at this moment.


    Overhead, nine sky, suddenly began to condense a torrential cloud, in the cloud, is the whirlpool circling, a violent force to destroy heaven and earth, is accumulating in the whirlpool.


    Thundering ~


    in the cloud, a column of thunder, as thick as a dragon, thundered down to Ye Lan.


    However, the thunderbolt is absorbed directly by Ye Lan''s body at the moment of touching Ye Lan!


    Absorbed


    Ye Lan is muddled, completely do not understand how to return a responsibility after all?


    How can the thunderclap punishment, which is condensed by the surging power of heaven and earth, be suddenly absorbed by one''s own body?


    Then he thought of something and felt the change of the book of heaven and earth in his body.


    "So it is


    Ye Lan has a look of ecstasy.


    It turns out that the power of the terrible thunder just disappeared was not absorbed by Ye Lan''s body, but directly absorbed by the book of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a natural baby! No, no, no! If there is such a thing, why do you have to work hard to survive in the future? "


    Ye Lan laughs excitedly.


    Boom ~


    the second thunderbolt came down again, but this one was much more powerful than the previous one.


    But in the end, the thunderbolt still can''t escape being absorbed by the book of heaven and earth in Ye Lan''s body. At the same time, the power of destroying heaven and earth contained in the thunderbolt becomes the nourishment of the book of heaven and earth.


    Next, heaven''s punishment can be said to be completely helpless Ye Lan.


    Whether it is the wind, or the sky fire, suppress or destroy the thunder, one after another fall on Ye Lan, is directly absorbed by the book of heaven and earth in Ye Lan''s body.


    The nourishment, which is refined from the book of heaven and earth, has become the nourishment of killing evil Qi, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power to help them grow.


    It can be said that with the book of heaven and earth, Ye Lan can make good use of heaven and earth to rob and punish, so that the killing evil Qi, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power can grow rapidly.


    "Four realms of emptiness and divinity!"


    When the disaster is gone, Ye Lan''s breath increases again, and the killing evil Qi, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power in her body are also more powerful.


    Wansheng stove, with the growth of Ye Lan''s cultivation, has become more tough and powerful, and the white real fire inside is also more terrifying.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look!"


    Ye Lan turns into a streamer and goes straight back to Chiyou city.


    Chiyou city no longer exists.


    This time, the strong on the rebel side are counting the number of casualties.


    The Empire of Longyuan and the powerful members of the alliance of all ethnic groups who accompanied them also suffered heavy losses.


    Many people have lost their closest relatives, best friends, and most precious brothers, and they have fallen into unprecedented grief, crying one after another.


    The atmosphere of sadness lingers in everyone''s heart.


    Ye Yu, standing in the same place, tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Red tail stood aside, silent.Dead!


    All dead!


    He duantian Gang is still alive, leaving only Ye Lan, Ye Yu and himself.


    Once brothers and sisters, once friends, think that they have left their own, and think that it is difficult to get together with them from now on.


    Red tail in the heart of suffering, can imagine.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    Red tail has always been stronger, always would rather bleed than shed tears, but now, he is tears, all kinds of pain, it''s hard to say.


    He Bo and others, quietly looking at the scene, life and death, this should be so, not to mention, in this cold and cruel nine star sky, death is normal.


    Everyone should be indifferent to life and death, but when death really comes to his friends, brothers and relatives, no one can be indifferent to life and death!


    As the saying goes, people are not plants, who can be merciless?


    "Don''t cry, Miss Ye. I''m sorry for your change!"


    Master Wan Jian came to Ye Yu slowly and comforted him in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, the dead are gone, and the living are moving forward.


    In the future, however, there is still a long way to go! "


    The heavenly devil Saint also took a step forward, looked at Ye Yu''s eyes, looked at Chi Wei and others, and exhorted.


    "I don''t know, where did the ancestor take ye Xiaozi? I haven''t been back for so many days? "


    The demon Saint looked up at the sky and wondered why his ancestor, Saint Lei, left with Ye Lan alone. What can''t be said in front of himself?


    "Back


    Suddenly, master Wan Jian said.


    He saw a void, there is a streamer flying rapidly, that streamer sent out the breath, impressively is Ye Lan.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    Ye Yu is also aware of Ye Lan''s return from outside the country and cries out.


    When ye LAN lands on the ground, Ye Yu pours into his arms and cries, "brother Qingyun, Su Yi, sister Hanyan, Jiaojiao them..."


    "Don''t be sad. In the future, I will try to revive them all!"


    Ye Lan response, eyes, full of firm color.


    He always remembers the words of the old madman before he left. He became the master of heaven and earth. All the creatures in the world were born and destroyed by him.


    "Brother Ye Lan, this Can you do it? Brother Qingyun, Su Yi and sister Hanyan have all been killed... "


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Ye Yu was stunned, and then he laughed. He was very happy, just like a child.


    At the thought that ye LAN will try to revive Lin Qingyun and others in the future, Ye Yu is very excited.


    Similarly, red tail is also very happy.


    "Little ye, where''s my grandfather?"


    The heavenly devil Saint strides forward, looks at Ye Lan, and asks in a voice.


    "Up to heaven!"


    "Dead?"


    "Back to the realm of God, who said he was dead?"


    Ye Lan didn''t respond well.


    The heavenly devil Saint gave an embarrassed smile.


    In my heart, I secretly vowed that I would work harder to practice, step into the realm of God, and see Saint Lei goodbye.


    "Ye Lan, master Lei, back to the realm of God?"


    He Bo came down from the sky and asked Ye Lan.


    "Not bad."


    "In this way, I can give my ancestors an answer."


    He Bo smiles.


    "He Bo, what do you mean, the people your ancestors asked you to wait for..."


    "That''s him, Saint Lei, returning to the lower world from the south gate. However, he lost his memory and didn''t know that I had been waiting for him outside the valley of death.


    Now he''s back in the realm of God, presumably doing what he wants to do.


    In this way, the things that my ancestors delivered have been completed, and I have to reply my ancestors and tell them about it. "


    He Bo said with a smile.


    Ye Lan is silent. If so, the person he Bo has been waiting for, under the orders of his ancestors, is Saint Lei who intrudes into the lower world from the realm of God!


    "After a great war, there are still many things to deal with."


    He Bo said.


    "He Bo, goodbye. It''s time for us to set out and return to Shenwu!"


    It''s been a long time since Ye Lan came to the nine star heaven. After all, it''s the root of these people. Even though the nine star heaven is more prosperous than the Shenwu land now, there are countless powerful races living in it, and there are many natural resources and treasures that are hard to find on the land of Shenwu.


    "Well, be careful all the way. I''ll visit Shenwu again some day."


    With a smile on his face, he packed up the battlefield and left here all the way.


    Ye Lan and others, including the Longyuan Empire and the alliance of ethnic strongmen, also set out one after another and went straight back to Shenwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The starry sky is vast and ethereal.


    A huge star warship shuttles through the boundless universe.


    "This time, thank you for your help. Ye Lan is very grateful here."


    Among the warships, today, the surviving strong men of all ethnic groups are no more than a hundred, and their elite strength has suffered a heavy loss.


    After all, the battle against Chiyou was too fierce.


    Ye Lan is not satisfied with the death of the strong men of the Qing, Yu, Guangming and Huo races.


    In particular, he lost a lot of friends and partners in this war.


    Among the warships, Mu Bairong, the God of light, Yu clan leader, Yu Huaxian, Mu Qingyan and other strong men and talents of all ethnic groups all smile and don''t pay attention to it.


    They all know that this war is extremely fierce. After all, they are facing the current Protoss and the Chiyou, the first of the nine foreign races.


    It''s not easy for such a powerful race to survive. It''s obviously impossible for us to survive the fierce battle.


    What''s more, Ye Lan also lost many brothers, friends and strong and reliable partners.


    The Empire of Longyuan suffered heavy losses in this war.


    Like the sword clan, all the elite died in battle.


    All the top and bottom of the gun family are killed.


    The strong sects under Liu Hanyan''s command were almost wiped out. Today, only one or two survived.


    The five gentlemen of Longyuan, Yin Shaosong and Xiao Molin survived, while Huang Tianqing and Zhou Zhao died in that war.


    Similarly, a group of powerful monsters, led by red tail, also suffered heavy losses. Now, only a few of them have survived.


    "We are the alliance. We should be. If the brothers and partners who died in the war knew that they had overthrown Chiyou, one of the protoss in the world, they would die in peace under the spring


    Mu Bairong said with a smile.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Yes, all of them came here with the determination to die.


    Dead, nothing.


    If he died, even Chiyou could not overthrow him, he would have lost his life in vain.


    But now that the Chiyou people have been destroyed, those strong people of all ethnic groups who died in the war can be regarded as having died in their proper places and enough to die in peace.


    Ye Lan silent, no reply, just to survive many of the strong, deeply gave a gift.


    This time, the return to Shenwu is not only the surviving officers and soldiers of the Longyuan Empire, but also the major extraterritorial ethnic strongmen.


    There are also strong people of all nationalities from the nine star sky.


    For example, the giants who follow Ye Lan are determined to follow Ye Lan back to Shenwu. After all, Ye Lan has inherited the power of Manshen.


    In addition, the major ethnic groups who used to work for Xuanyuan family are also Ju ethnic groups. They are willing to follow Ye Yu''s command, protect Ye Yu''s safety for life and listen to his instructions.


    "Where''s the wolf?"


    Ye Lan looks at Chi Wei and asks.


    "On deck."


    Red tail responded.


    Ye Lan turns to leave, not long, came to the deck, saw alone looking up at the boundless universe Liu Xiaolang.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Lan sits down.


    "Thinking about my father, I had a hard time meeting him. I thought that if I overthrew Chiyou this time, I would be able to live in seclusion with him in the mountains and never think about the world from now on..."


    Liu Xiaolang is dejected.


    He has no relatives, his mother died not long after he was born, and his mother''s people all died under the iron hoof of Chiyou.


    Today, even the only father is away from himself.


    It can be imagined that Liu Xiaolang was sad.


    "Don''t worry, I will save your father and all the people who died in this war, including my brothers, friends and partners."


    Ye Lan patted Liu Xiaolang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Well, I believe brother ye, if you can do it, you can do it!"


    "So, look ahead, don''t be confused, one day, grow up to a higher level, when your parents return, they will be happy for you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xiaolang nodded heavily. The sadness and haze in his heart dissipated one after another, and replaced by a belief, a stronger belief.


    In the future, even if ye LAN can''t save her father, they will become stronger and find a way to bring him back to life.


    In order to find a way to bring the dead back to life, only the realm of God exists between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh ¡«


    in the dark universe, a streamer flies rapidly.


    Soon, a figure stopped Ye Lan, the star warship they were on.


    It was an old man in a dark black robe, with white hair and fair hair. His whole body was full of a strong and terrible smell.As soon as he appeared, he was in the Starship.


    "Sir, but ye LAN, young master ye?"


    The old man in black robe appeared in front of Ye Lan, looking polite.


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang look at the old man one after another.


    Empty God!


    They can clearly perceive that each other is a saint in the realm of emptiness.


    Apart from Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang, Tianmo Shengzun and wanjian Zun, there are also races with strong virtual spirit. It is estimated that only the five foreign races of the present near God tribe are left, namely, Chu, Xu, Mo, Yue and Qiang.


    Therefore, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang conclude that the old man in front of them is definitely from one of the five foreign families of the near God family.


    I just don''t know which of the five races the old man comes from?


    "Who are you?"


    "Laojiu Mo Tianxing, the ancestor of Mo family, who is close to the God family!"


    Mo Tianxing was indifferent.


    "You came all the way to find me to avenge the Chiyou people?"


    The cold light in Ye Lan''s eyes twinkled and her tone was cold.


    As long as Mo Tianxing nodded, he would not hesitate to cut each other.


    "No! Revenge for Chiyou, my Mo is not so stupid! Besides, I''m afraid that I''m not the opponent of Ye Gongzi with my old strength. If I come here to provoke and seek revenge, I''m sure I''ll die. "


    Mo Tianxing responded.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "The head of my clan, orders me to come here and make friends with Ye Gongzi. I hope Ye Gongzi can get close to me more in the future. In the future, we will be your great help."


    Mo Tianxing explains his intention.


    "Help? Make friends? You mo nationality and Chiyou nationality are one of the nine foreign nationalities of the near God family, serving the inner three in the field of God.


    Now that I have destroyed the Chiyou people, the inner three people will become angry and angry. They will send their will to you to seek revenge from the other five people of the God family and take the opportunity to kill me!


    Say, you and I are enemies, you Mohist long life you come to make friends with me? Are you not afraid that the three tribes in the realm of God will know that you will be eradicated and removed forever? "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    "Mr. Ye, you are right. Like Chiyou, we Mohists are one of the nine foreign tribes of the near God family, serving the inner three in the field of God.


    But isn''t he close to Xuanyuan, Tiangui and Manshen?


    They are also one of the nine foreign families of the near God family. What''s more, your brother also has Chiyou blood in his body. "


    "They are not the same!"


    "I hope Mr. Ye can treat me the same as the Mohist people. The head of the Mohist people really wants me to come here just to make friends with such capable people as Mr. Ye!


    This is my little heart. I hope you will accept it


    Mo Tianxing''s self-care way.


    As he spoke, he took out a bead about the size of a man''s fist. The bead exuded a great divine power. On the surface, there were many patterns flowing, just like small golden dragons, lifelike.


    "It''s a dragon ball. It''s very valuable. Young master ye should have a brother who came from demon cultivation. It''s a great tonic for him. It can help him to further his cultivation and strengthen his body!"


    Mo Tianxing smiles.


    Longzhu is one of the countless treasures collected by Tamo people, and also one of the most precious things.


    It''s said that this is an inner elixir left behind by a real dragon meteorite in ancient times in a cold place. After endless years, it was frozen in a stratum.


    Because of the ice, this inner elixir retains most of the divine power, making it extremely valuable. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one in the world.


    "You Mohist people have really made a lot of money!"


    Ye Lan is a man of two generations, and her eyes are naturally poisonous. The dragon ball is really a rare thing in front of her.


    If it is given to Chiwei and niumo for their cultivation, they will be able to break through a higher realm and enter into the realm of emptiness.


    "If you can make a good friend like Mr. Ye, it''s just a dragon ball. What''s the matter?"


    "So, I''ll take it. Go back and say hello to your patriarch for me."


    Ye Lan raises a move, that dragon ball income bag.


    "Well, I''ll leave. In the future, young master ye, if he needs to, just use this order to greet the people of Mo nationality.


    In addition, remind Ye Gongzi that Xu and Qiang people seem to want to do harm to you! Still hope, be careful


    Mo Tianxing said, shaking hands, a token fell into Ye Lan''s hands.


    Then, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Brother ye, do you really believe that old man? Do the Mohists really want to make an alliance with us? "


    Liu Xiaolang looks at the dragon ball in Ye Lan''s hand and frowns slightly.


    "Whether it is true or not will be known in the future."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Liu Xiaolang was silent and didn''t say much.


    It''s true that whether the Mohists want to form allies and friendly exchanges with themselves and others is not sure about each other''s mind now, but people''s will will will be seen over time.


    "The most urgent thing we should do is to guard against the Xu and Qiang people."


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    After killing Chiyou, he didn''t expect that Xu and Qiang people wanted to make trouble secretly.


    He doesn''t know whether Mo Tianxing''s words are true or false. However, since the other party is kind enough to remind, Ye Lan can''t relax her vigilance.


    Be prepared!


    Starship, continue to walk through the dark and boundless starry sky.


    I don''t know how long, Ye Lan they just returned to the original familiar place - Shenwu.


    In the past, Ye Lan didn''t know the past of Shenwu, but after his trip to the nine star heaven, he learned that Shenwu was the origin of the gods in ancient times. It was also a glorious and prosperous place. It was not inferior to the nine star heaven, or even existed!


    Ye Lan can imagine that the former Shenwu continent can definitely be regarded as the central holy land of the heaven and the world.


    Unfortunately, after the fall of the gods and demons in ancient times, Shenwu land gradually declined for no reason, leaving only endless legends and occasionally being praised by other powerful people outside China.


    Mu Bairong, the God of light, the head of the Yu clan and others, with their own people, have returned to the big star of life where they are, ready to recuperate.


    Tianmo Shengzun left Shenwu alone and began to travel abroad. He wanted to improve his cultivation strength and hope to go further. One day, he would go to the field of God and help his ancestor, Saint Lei.


    Master Wan Jian also left Shenwu alone and went to practice outside the country. His sword fighting style is extremely strong, and there is still a lot of room for development.


    Similarly, he also knows that the enemy Ye Lan and Ye Yu will face in the future will be a powerful presence in the realm of God.


    Although nowadays, those tyrannical beings in the realm of God can not easily come to the lower world, who can guarantee that they will not come?


    In other words, in the future, who can guarantee that ye LAN will fly into the realm of God, and Ye Yu will also fly into the realm of God in the future. As soon as they enter the realm of God, who will escort them, and who can be their help or support?


    Wanjianzun doesn''t want anything to happen to Ye Lan, to Ye Yu, or to all the people he knows. For example, in Jiuxing Tianyu some time ago, the death of Lin Qingyun, Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Su Yi, Su Zhan and many other members of duantian Gang sounded the alarm for wanjianzun.


    No strength, not strong enough, you are nothing in front of the real strong.


    If you want to protect the people around you, protect the people you attach importance to, become stronger! Strive to be stronger! Keep getting stronger!


    "Brother ye, I''m going to shut up!"


    Red tail farewell, is about to leave, Ye Lan suddenly stopped him.


    "This is the dragon ball. Put it away. You can practice with the ox demon together. This thing can help you go further!"


    Ye Lan said.


    A took the dragon ball, feel inside the rich divine power, red tail heart grateful, it is clear, this thing must be extraordinary, but ye LAN is so easy to give himself.


    "Thanks, brother Ye!"


    Red tail laughs.


    "Good practice, in the future, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the tragedy happen again!"


    Red tail away, leaving a figure.


    Ye Lan feels that he knows that the death of Lin Qingyun, Su Yi and others has also caused a very serious impact on him.


    Shenwu, the holy land of Longyuan.


    The second prince has already led ManChao Wenwu, standing in the holy land, waiting for Ye Lan and others to return.


    "Welcome, sir!"


    Man Dynasty Civil and military, respectful salute, pious chant.


    The second prince and the seventh princess came forward to meet him, and his face was full of joy.


    Behind him, he was accompanied by a group of young men and women, all of whom had strong cultivation momentum. They were all elite and talented disciples cultivated by the Tianshu Academy of the Longyuan empire.


    Over the years, the second prince has been trying his best to develop the Longyuan empire into a powerful country that many foreign races dare not underestimate.


    Now, the whole Shenwu, the major sects, aristocratic families and even some empires have been integrated by him and twisted into a rope.


    In mainland China, talented people are emerging one after another!


    These elite disciples who came out of the Tianshu academy are all talents from the major sects and families in Shenwu mainland. After years of training, they have been able to fend off one side alone. Many of them have long been well-known in foreign countries, which makes many powerful families fear.


    "I don''t want to see you yet?"


    The second prince looked at the elite and talented disciples from Tianshu academy behind him and said."See you


    All the gifted disciples bowed to each other with their fists clasped.


    However, only one person was arrogant and did not pay homage.


    He was about 18 years old. Now, the first martial arts genius in Tianshu academy has stepped into the triple realm of yin and Yang.


    In Shenwu mainland, he has a great reputation, which is praised and enjoyed by the powerful people of various sects and families. Many people regard him as a terrible genius comparable to Ye Lan in the past!


    "Why don''t you worship me when I see you?"


    In the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, a general pointed at the young man angrily and yelled.


    "I''ve heard about Renjun for a long time. He''s gifted, powerful and overbearing. I''m a little man who has been listening to the name of Renjun for a long time.


    But as the saying goes, it''s better to meet people than to be famous. I''m easy to seek today''s courage to challenge Renjun and see Renjun''s divine power.


    If I lose, I will kneel down and throw myself to the ground! "


    Yi seeks to step forward and says aloud.


    In the eyes, full of high morale and hard to hide pride.


    "Arrogant, Renjun, do you want to challenge and then challenge?"


    Someone yelled.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He was very interested in the young man in front of him, and vaguely saw his own shadow from each other.


    "Renjun, I have offended you!"


    Yi asks for a hug.


    The body shape rushes, one punch blows angrily, the force of yin and Yang quickly gathers in his one punch.


    Earth level martial arts - Tiger roaring and dragon chanting!


    This fist really has the power of tiger roaring and dragon singing. Vaguely, the surging force of yin and Yang condenses a fierce tiger and a furious dragon.


    It was so terrifying and domineering that many Longyuan generals around him fell back, and many of the elite and talented disciples of Tianyuan academy also fell back.


    Boom ~


    the void is twisted and broken.


    Boxing, bombardment in the Ye Lan body, a moment, return to nothingness.


    In contrast, Ye Lan, standing in the same place, did not move the grain silk, and her skirt was even more spotless.


    Is it useless for Yi to seek the powerful killing move he is proud of?


    Sizzling ~


    all of them were shocked and took a cold breath one after another.


    The triple realm of yin and Yang!


    With the tiger roaring and dragon chanting boxing, which is easy to find, the violent boxing is enough to kill the terror of the six realms of yin and Yang.


    But ye LAN didn''t dodge, let the fist bombard, and didn''t lose at all.


    How powerful cultivation strength is needed to achieve such amazing action?


    "Renjun, as it is said, is so powerful that it can be called terror!"


    A disciple of tianshuyuan whispered.


    "I''ve heard that Renjun has already stepped into nirvana. He is stronger than the patriarchs of other races."


    "Yi Xun is really brave enough to challenge Renjun and doubt Renjun''s strength.


    Well, he''s suffering! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of disciples of Tianshu academy are gloating at Yi seeking.


    "Hum! Renjun is really powerful, but what about that? Today, I will defeat you


    For a long time, Yi Xun woke up with a groan and offered a magic weapon.


    It was a fragment, a piece of black iron.


    Above, there is a strong smell of magic.


    Magic tower, debris!


    I see that Yi seeks to inject the power of yin and Yang into the fragments of the magic tower in front of him. Hum, a violent magic power surges out of the fragments.


    Then, the fragment fused with him and formed a set of armor, a set of black armor, which exuded a strong spirit and made him look like an ancient god.


    "This time, I will beat you! Tiger roaring and dragon chanting is just one of my killing moves. This mysterious fragment, the powerful power it gives me, is my real mace! "


    Easy to seek the voice.


    A fist clenches, then wants to condense the spirit of the devil, blows to kill Ye Lan.


    As a result, Ye Lan raises her finger, and the fragment of the magic tower in Yi''s body flies out of his body and falls into Ye Lan''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect that you found such a fragment. Yes, it''s your challenge to me!"


    Ye Lan takes away the fragments of the magic tower and raises a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, easy to seek that is completely shocked!


    What''s going on?


    His piece of debris, how suddenly out of their own, flying to the Ye Lan?


    "Give me the pieces, that''s mine!"


    Easy to seek ferocious roar, straight path to kill Ye Lan.


    The fragments of the magic tower, which he got from an ancient relic two years ago!After getting that piece of debris, Yi seeks to kill many powerful opponents by it all the time. How can he give up Ye Lan to take away his treasure?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Easy to seek, not rude!"


    An elder of the fire clan shouts. As soon as his figure flashes, he wants to stop Yi.


    Who is Ye Lan?


    It is not only the Renjun of Longyuan Empire, but also the real master of their fire clan.


    Today, the dean of Tianshu academy, Zhu Yun, the head of his own Huo clan, and many strong members of his own clan also work in Tianshu Academy.


    Yi seek, as a rare super genius of Tianshu academy, is valued by many tutors and even the dean of the Academy. However, he is only a disciple of the Academy. How can he be allowed to attack Ye Lan?


    However, without waiting for the fire clan leader to stop, the body that was easy to seek was imprisoned in mid air by a mysterious force and could not move at all.


    The person who makes the move is Ye Lan.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry. This fragment is very important and indispensable to me.


    In exchange, I''ll give you a magic weapon! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He didn''t intend to snatch the fragment that was easy to seek. After all, it was the other party''s chance to get such a fragment.


    Zheng ~


    in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, there is a dark blue cutlass. This cutlass is made of unknown materials. It looks very tough. The body of the cutlass is covered with numerous and complicated divine veins, giving it a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    Even if it is so placed in the same place, many people can easily feel the fierce and domineering power contained in the machete!


    This knife is not cheap!


    Many of the old and strong men are vicious minded. At a glance, they can see that this dark blue machete is definitely at the level of the earth level. Maybe it''s a very rare celestial weapon!


    "This knife is the spoils I got this time. It''s useless for me. It''s enough for me to exchange it.


    Previously, I watched your moves, heavy and powerful. I can see that you have practiced the sabre technique before. This is more suitable for you than that fragment. It can make you have more powerful fighting power! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With a wave of his hand, he lifted the ban on Yi seek and gave his machete to Yi seek.


    Stunned!


    Yi Xun is really stunned!


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly lost all his strength just now and couldn''t move. What''s more, he didn''t understand why that strength came back into his body again and let him get rid of the prohibition.


    But he knew that all this was done by Ye Lan. At present, this man who is only a few years older than himself is really terrible in his cultivation strength. His means are really mysterious and unpredictable, which makes people palpitating.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Ye Lan is not angry when she commits a crime. Instead, she gives her a magic weapon in exchange for something!


    Looking at the machete in his hand, he can easily find that it is not any ordinary one. It is a divine weapon of the heaven level. As a soul soldier, it may become a weapon of the divine class in the future, and will explode with great power.


    With this Dao, I will definitely be able to fight to a higher level in the future.


    As Ye Lan said, compared with the fragments of the magic tower, this knife is more suitable for you.


    "Thank you very much


    Yi seeks to fall on his knees with a pious and respectful look.


    "Get up, don''t be so polite!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    He played with the fragments of the magic tower in his hand. Suddenly, he realized that there was a special force on the fragments.


    That power is different from the magic breath of the magic tower itself, but a kind of pure and comfortable mysterious power.


    Whoosh ~


    the fragments of the magic tower disappeared and disappeared into the sea of Ye Lan''s spirit consciousness. They began to merge with the magic tower and become one with each other.


    Feel this situation, Ye Lan did not stay too much, body shape a flash, directly disappeared from the original place.


    The second prince and the civil and military people of the Longyuan Manchu Dynasty don''t know why. Rao shiye Yu and other people who have survived the nine star Tianyu war don''t understand what happened?


    In the holy land of Longyuan, in a dense forest, Ye Lan sits on a rock in the forest with her knees crossed. She looks inside at the spirit and sees that the fragment constantly merges with the magic tower. Immediately, she runs the formula of heaven and earth, absorbs the surging power of heaven and earth, and helps the fragment quickly merge with the magic tower.


    Time goes by like sand.


    After several days, with the help of the power of heaven and earth inspired by Ye Lan, the fragment of the magic tower about the size of a baby''s palm was finally successfully integrated with the magic tower. After the fusion of the fragment, the magic power of the magic tower was even stronger, and the magic breath was even more fierce.


    Exhale ~


    long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes, eyes, flashing a light, more confused.


    "Why did the fragments of the magic tower I searched for in the past not blend with the magic tower? But this fragment is OK? "


    Ye Lan is lost in thought.


    I can''t help thinking of the mysterious power I felt on the fragment when I got it for the first time, the pure and comfortable power."Is it because the fragments are stained with the power that they can smoothly merge with the magic tower?"


    Ye Lan thinks.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was possible. In a flash, I left the holy land of Longyuan and went to the Tianshu Academy in the lower boundary of Shenwu.


    "See you


    As soon as Ye Lan appears in the Tianshu academy, many disciples recognize Ye Lan and worship each other.


    More disciples rushed to inform the elders.


    "I wish the heaven to welcome the late arrival, and I hope Lord ye will forgive me!"


    The void is broken, and a fire clan elder appears in front of Ye Lan.


    Behind him, streamers of light came, and the deacons and elders appeared to greet him.


    "There''s no need for such a big battle. I''m here just looking for someone!"


    When ye LAN saw that she appeared in Tian academy, the whole Academy was shocked. Many high-level officials came forward to greet her in fear, and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Who do you want? Zhu Yun clan leader? Now, he is not in the hospital. If ye mainly sees him, I will immediately make fu know that he will wish clan leader Yun. "


    "No, I''m looking for Yi Xun. Is he in the hospital?"


    "This I''m sorry, Lord Ye, clan leader Zhu Yun left Shenwu yesterday with Yi Xun and went to other places! "


    "Where is it outside the territory?"


    "Ancient moon star."


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Ye Lan embraces her fist and turns her body into a streamer. She leaves Shenwu and goes abroad.


    Gu Yuexing is hundreds of thousands of light-years away from Shenwu mainland. With Zhu Yun''s strength, today, it should be Gu Yuexing.


    Finding the right direction, Ye Lan flies to Gu Yuexing alone.


    His cultivation has already entered the four realms of emptiness and divinity, and his means are all connected with heaven. In the world, very few people can fight against him. For ordinary practitioners, the ancient moon star is far away and can''t be reached in this life, but for strong people like Ye Lan, it can be reached in less than half a day.


    This is the strength of the virtual realm.


    As soon as you enter the void God, you can reach heaven by all means, and the universe is vast.


    Ancient moon star.


    A big star whose life has disappeared.


    At this time, somewhere in the big star, Zhu Yun and Yi Xun are scarred. Around them, a total of more than a dozen foreign people with strong cultivation momentum wrapped them up.


    These alien people all have the terror power of yin and Yang, and the strongest one has the eight peaks of nirvana.


    It was an old man with thin body and purple skin. On the surface of his body, there were many lines intertwined to form a special tattoo, giving people a deep and powerful feeling.


    "Hand over the heart of the earth, and we will spare you two from dying!"


    The old man looked at Zhu Yun and Yi Xun, and said in a deep voice.


    In the eye, flashed a cold awn.


    "Said, want the heart of the earth, have the ability to rob yourself!"


    Zhu Yun''s whole body is full of raging flames, emitting a high temperature of terror. He holds a flag of the God of fire, which is majestic, just like a lower world of the God of fire.


    This is the heart of the earth. He and Yi seek got it first in this ancient moon star. In front of them, these guys who don''t know the origin want to grab it. How can they get it?


    "It seems that you won''t listen to anything you say!"


    The old man''s face became more and more gloomy, his figure flashed, and he went straight to Zhuyun.


    The palm falls, the void collapses, everything between heaven and earth turns into powder.


    In the face of the old man''s terror attack, Zhu Yun''s body sank, and the cracks on his body continued to crack.


    Over the years, he has also made some progress in his cultivation, and has already stepped into the eight peaks of nirvana. According to reason, he and the old man have the same strength. They should fight each other.


    But the fact is the opposite. Although Zhu Yun''s cultivation level is equal to that of the old man in front of him, his fighting power is far from each other.


    This is not a gap that can be bridged by state and means.


    It''s the power of blood!


    Only those who are born with superior race and powerful blood can have the terror fighting power far beyond those who are in the same realm.


    Therefore, Zhu Yun concludes that these people are definitely from a powerful race, more powerful than other ethnic groups, such as the fire race, the Qing race, the Guangming race and the Yu race.


    However, I don''t know which clan these mysterious guys are from?


    Poof ~


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zhu Yun''s body flew out on the spot, and the flesh and blood burst.


    "Dean!"


    Easy to find a big shock, quickly came forward to check the injury of Zhu Yun.


    At this time, the old man''s violent offensive came again, terrifying and domineering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Terror attack, surging shot.


    Zhu Yun and Yi seek, their bodies are constantly broken, and their spirits are shaking and collapsing under the strong pressure.


    They wanted to fight to the death, but there was too big a gap between their accomplishments and their fighting power. They couldn''t resist at all.


    Just as the old man''s attack was about to fall on Zhu Yun and Yi Xun, the void twisted between heaven and earth, and a mysterious force of heaven and earth fell from the Ninth Heaven.


    The strongest blow that the old man exerted suddenly disappeared, and the power of terror and hegemony also broke up in an instant.


    More than that, the old man also obviously realized that the power in his body had disappeared, and he was suppressed and blocked by some special force, so he was completely unable to use it.


    "This "The empty spirit state..."


    The old man came from a strong family. He had seen the strong in the virtual spirit realm, and he knew the terrible means of the strong in the virtual spirit realm.


    This kind of power of heaven and earth God can only be used by the strong in the virtual God realm, and only the strong in the virtual God realm can easily seal the whole cultivation of the strong in Nirvana realm, and easily dissipate the offensive already launched by the strong in Nirvana realm.


    Nine days, a streamer down, a figure, slowly emerge, is Ye Lan.


    "Ye Zhu..."


    See Ye Lan suddenly appear here, wish cloud face raised a smile, face is full of surprise color, in addition, there is a look of relief.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looking at the old man and several other foreigners behind him.


    "It seems that you should be an alien from the nine star universe, right? Who is it? "


    Ye Lan stares at the old man and others and asks in a voice.


    "Yuan clan."


    The old man responded.


    "The yuan nationality, it seems, is also a big race of the Bi Ming nationality, which seems to belong to the Xu nationality.


    I don''t know. What do you want to do with my friends here? "


    Ye Lan stares at the old man, waiting for his reply.


    "Heart of the earth! We need it! "


    "You found it first?"


    "Ye Zhu, we found that first."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Since it was my friend who found it first, I dare to ask, do you Yuanzu have the sincerity to exchange something of equal value?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Exchange? you must be dreaming! Our yuan clan is a powerful clan in the nine star universe. It belongs to the virtual clan. You are just a weak race in the remote star kingdom. How dare you bargain with our yuan clan?


    It''s your honor that we Yuan people want to take things from you. We also want to trade things for things and do... "


    A yuan strong, step forward, denounce Ye Lan.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Ye Lan''s fingers were bent a little. The strong man of Yuan clan burst on the spot, his spirit was broken, and he died completely.


    With one finger, you can kill a strong one in the nine peaks of yin and Yang.


    Easy to seek surprised!


    What a powerful means and strength can make it so easy?


    "Strong family? I''m in a bad mood. I''ll take care of it


    Ye Lan cold road.


    The other strong members of the yuan clan were so frightened that they did not dare to make any rash moves.


    When they point out the elite and strong people who kill their own people, they are so powerful that they and others rush forward to fight. They don''t even know how to die.


    The young man in front of him is much more powerful than his ancestors!


    "How dare you name it, sir?"


    The old man stares at Ye Lan. In his eyes, there is a cold light.


    Ye Lan, in front of him, kills the elite of his clan. This is beating him in the face, but also beating his yuan clan in the face.


    How can you swallow this evil?


    However, he did not dare to start, because ye Lan''s strength is far better than him.


    He can only explore Ye Lan''s background, understand each other''s identity, then try to deal with each other.


    "Do you have the right to know who I am?"


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    "You..."


    The old man was very angry, but his reason told him not to be impulsive.


    "Well! Let''s go


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, he wanted to leave guyuexing.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    Ye Lan cried. With a wave of his hand, heaven and earth are bound, and the whole ancient moon star is immediately sealed. Here he is like a God, and all gods are under his command.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "If I hurt my two friends, I want to leave. Is that too beautiful?"


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    The old man was furious.


    A loud slap in the face reverberated in the sky. The old man was slapped by Ye Lan and flew out. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. All his teeth were broken."I''m going to bully people today


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Backhand is a loud slap, hard fan in the old man on the other side of the face.


    "Laozu!"


    Several other strong members of the yuan clan were surprised.


    "You Let go of my ancestors, otherwise, our yuan clan will never forgive you lightly! "


    "Yuan clan? If it''s very powerful, just come to me! "


    Ye Lan responds, saying, is a slap to clap, clap that Yuan clan strong person dead.


    Then, another slap, another slap, was shot, one after another, and the yuan family strongman died miserably.


    Later, Ye Lan''s two fingers move together, and his divine power flows. In the ancient moon star, the ground rumbles and moves. Under his control, pieces of gravel turn into a huge stone sword.


    On the stone sword, it was sharp and penetrating. With one shot, it pierced the old man''s chest and split it in two. Under that sword, all the spirits were destroyed.


    Then the stone sword broke up again, and each stone fell back to its original place, as if the stone sword had never appeared before.


    Easy to seek completely shocked, heart shock can not be described.


    He knows that Ye Lan is very strong. A few days ago, he once fought with Ye Lan. He knows that Ye Lan is very powerful.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so powerful that he could easily play with the super existence of Nirvana''s eight peaks. If he wanted to slap in the face, he would slap in the face. If he wanted to kill, he would kill at will. No one could stop him!


    "How is the injury?"


    Ye Lan comes to Zhu Yun and asks.


    "The spirit is wounded and needs a good recuperation!"


    Zhu Yun responded.


    "This is Wen Shendan. I brought it back from nine star heaven!"


    Ye Lan said and handed Zhu Yun an elixir.


    Zhu Yun took it and swallowed it. Suddenly, a strong force melted in his body. The force rushed to his spirit and quickly cured his injured spirit.


    It''s all in a flash.


    Zhu Yun opened his eyes, eyes, flashed a touch of surprise, such a magical elixir, he really is the first time to see.


    It takes a long time for the soul to be completely cured. It takes three or four months for the light, or at least half a year or even a year for the heavy.


    The elixir that can recover and cure the spirit in an instant is unthinkable.


    "Lord Ye, I''m afraid that this rank of elixir can''t be lower than the top rank of heaven!"


    Zhu Yun was surprised.


    The top grade elixir of the heaven level, which is among the heaven and the world, is definitely a rare elixir.


    The real can be met but not sought.


    But ye LAN did not hesitate to give him such an elixir.


    I wish you a burst of gratitude in your heart.


    "It''s too expensive. How can I..."


    "Don''t mention these. The elixir is used to cure the wound. It''s not difficult. Is it moldy?"


    Ye Lan smile, a face does not matter.


    After hand, it is a Wen Shen Dan again, handed to easy to seek.


    See this scene, wish cloud and easy to seek two people, that is startled eyes all protruded!


    "Let me ask you something. Where did you find that fragment of yours?"


    Ye Lan sits next to Yi seek with her knees crossed. Seeing that Yi seek has finished healing, she can''t help asking.


    "Debris?"


    "Just a few days ago, the one I robbed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s the ancient moon star!"


    Easy to seek response.


    "Here? Can you lead the way? "


    "Yes."


    Easy to seek nod, with Ye Lan and Zhu Yun two people, all the way to the depths of the ancient moon star.


    In the deepest place, there is a mysterious historic site, dilapidated statues and temples, and many destroyed cities. It can be seen that the ancient moon star was once a big star that gave birth to a prosperous civilization, but it was destroyed and became such a life Jedi.


    "As for the collapsed palace, I found the fragment by chance. However, something seems to be hidden in the deepest part of the palace, which makes me feel terrible and makes me dare not approach it easily. I only dare to stay outside at that time."


    Yi Xun points to the huge and magnificent palace in the distance. The palace collapses, but it still gives people a sense of vastness. Lying there, it looks like a prehistoric beast with extraordinary dignity.


    Whoosh ~


    the sound of breaking the air, Ye Lan said nothing and went straight into the palace.


    He wanted to see what in the palace could heal the broken magic tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Dilapidated ancient palaces, crisscrossed by a combination of small temples, which is extremely vast, like a large labyrinth.


    There are even underground passages, which are not clear in number. It is not clear where these passages lead.


    Ye Lan stands quietly at the entrance of an underground passage. His mind is released, and the whole huge palace is shrouded. All the structures of the palace are deeply engraved in his mind.


    At the same time, he noticed that there was a strong and terrible smell coming from the ground, which was very familiar, cold, dark, cruel and cruel.


    This kind of breath, which he once felt, is similar to the three powerful ancient demons: the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian.


    "How about ye Zhu?"


    Zhu Yun came forward and asked in a voice.


    "You wait outside. Don''t rush in."


    Ye Lan is cautious.


    In ancient times, the origin of the three-day power is extremely mysterious. Among the memory fragments of the five great emperors, such as the sun emperor and the Taiyin emperor, Ye Lan has seen the will of heaven, the eye of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky.


    But as for the power of these three days, the five great emperors in ancient times did not know what they were? Where do you come from?


    However, now, Ye Lan has some conclusions that the power of the ancient three days should be inherited from the ancient times of the flood and famine, which is even longer than the ancient times of gods and demons!


    This force is very strong. The so-called evil emperors of the inner three tribes in the realm of God have forced their way through the south gate to the lower world, just to collect all the three-day forces scattered in the lower world.


    The power of three days, which can be valued by the kings of the three nationalities in the field of God, shows how powerful the destructive power of the will of heaven, the eye of heaven, and the power of yellow heaven is.


    This power, let Ye Lan dare not easily underestimate.


    Now, under the huge palace, there is such a powerful destructive force. Ye Lan naturally wants Zhu Yunhe and Yi to stay away from each other. Otherwise, once the hidden monster wakes up and breaks out, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear the cultivation strength of Zhu Yunhe and Yi.


    To Ye Lan''s words, wish cloud and easy to seek won''t have the slightest doubt, two people backed out for the first time.


    As for Ye Lan, he turned into a streamer and flew away towards the place where the tyranny came.


    Speed is very fast, not long, Ye Lan through a wall of light, in front of the whirling, is to appear in another world.


    This is a very dark world, full of dead breath everywhere.


    In the center of the world, the tyrannical and cruel negative emotional force becomes more and more violent.


    At the same time, Ye Lan is in that tyrannical, cruel breath, but also feel a very strong breath of life.


    Gradually, a huge holy mountain appeared.


    The mountain is ten thousand feet high and covers an area of hundreds of miles. It is black and bare, and looks very desolate.


    At the foot of the mountain, this huge monster was suppressed.


    The monster didn''t know whether to die or not. It looked like a huge corpse, but in the corpse, there was an extremely uncomfortable and cruel atmosphere.


    Looking at the suppressed monster, Ye Lan doesn''t doubt that the monster is one of the three-day forces.


    He doesn''t think it''s dead. There''s a huge body here.


    After all, Ye Lan remembers that he once met the mysterious black robed man in the demon holy cemetery, and the other side lifted the seal of a huge stone tablet. Then, a huge monster under the suppression of the stone tablet, a monster that should have died for endless years, suddenly revived!


    Therefore, Ye Lan concluded that the monster did not really die, but was suppressed and fell into a deep sleep. Once the seal was lifted, it would wake up again.


    Looking away from the monster, Ye Lan looks to the top of the huge mountain, where there is a strong breath of life flowing.


    Body shape, one step forward.


    When ye LAN came to the top of the mountain, he saw a pool, from which the strong breath of life flowed.


    "That''s it!"


    , as like as two peas in the heart of Ye Lan, sought the debris from the Yi, and the breath of the above was just like the water in the pond.


    Mind a move, Ye Lan took out the collection of many God magic tower fragments.


    Throw the fragments of the magic tower into the pool. As soon as the fragments enter the pool, they start to devour them.


    The mysterious aura in the water was absorbed by the fragments of the magic tower.


    The whole pool, suddenly, became ordinary water.


    Boom ~


    as soon as Ye Lan took back the fragments of the magic tower, the huge mountain began to boom and vibrate. At the same time, a roar resounded through the world.


    Roar, directly this world is hard to shake collapse collapse.


    A negative atmosphere of violence and cruelty suddenly burst out from the bottom of the mountain like a volcanic eruption.Ye Lan''s body soars into the air, and her mind sweeps away. Suddenly, she finds that the demon who should have been suppressed and sleeping is suddenly waking up, and is breaking away from the oppression of the mountain and escaping from the seal.


    "Is it difficult that the pool of water is the seal of suppressing this thing?"


    Ye Lan brow deep lock, looking at that roar wake up of terror monster, eyes, cold light explosion flash.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    With a push of both hands, a huge golden seal came down from the sky.


    The huge monster just rushed out from the bottom of the mountain and was directly suppressed by Ye Lan. No matter how it struggled and roared, it could not shake the terrible eight Buddha seal.


    It can be seen that this monster has been blocked for a long time, and its strength has dissipated a lot in endless years.


    Ye Lan''s strength is the four realms of emptiness and divinity. It''s easy to suppress this monster.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    After suppressing the monster with the eight Buddha seal, Ye Lan uses a sword to strike the sky.


    This monster is evil. Suppressing it is not a long-term solution. Only destruction can prevent future trouble!


    Ye Lan has always been unable to forget that the ancient gods and demons were destroyed.


    There was a bang, followed by another sky shaking.


    The sword cut by Ye Lan disappeared.


    The fire is burning, the smoke is everywhere, and the void is broken.


    When the world is quiet, Ye Lan meets the mysterious man in black robe who has ever been in hand!


    He''s here again!


    And, in front of Ye Lan''s face, he absorbed the terror power contained in that monster into his body.


    "See you again!"


    The mysterious black robed man''s voice is hoarse. Looking at Ye Lan, his mouth raises a sneer.


    Many years ago, he was defeated in the battle of Yaosheng cemetery.


    Because of Ye Lan''s trouble, because of the recovery of the demon saint in the demon Saint cemetery, a powerful force he should have gathered was directly destroyed.


    It never occurred to him that many years later, he saw Ye Lan here again. The past events came to his mind, and the mysterious black robed man had only cold and murderous intention in his heart.


    Deadly enemy!


    As he said, he and Ye Lan have been enemies since they met.


    Whether in the original place of ancient gods, or in the original demon holy cemetery.


    As soon as they met, they were facing each other. I don''t know why, it was clear that they had no hatred, but there was a natural resentment between them, which made them immortal.


    "Yes, I see you again!"


    Ye Lan looks apathetic and looks at the mysterious black robed man in front of her. She doesn''t dare to relax.


    Even though he has now stepped into the four realms of emptiness and divinity, he still dare not underestimate each other.


    Ye Lan keeps in mind the old Madman''s words. This mysterious black robed man is very likely to be the king of the inner three tribes, the evil emperor. He forced his way through the South Gate of heaven, just to find and collect the power of three days in the lower world. In the future, this man will be a terrible existence that can bring a great disaster to the heaven and the world.


    Such a character, if underestimated, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    "Last time, I remember the story of the demon holy cemetery. At that time, I said goodbye and I will kill you!"


    The mysterious black robed man looks directly at Ye Lan. In his eyes, he doesn''t hide his killing intention.


    He one hand pokes out, the God then the strength crazy surge, from all directions turbulent but come, ruthlessly oppresses to the leaf LAN.


    Empty God!


    At present, the mysterious black robed man has made great progress in recent years, and even stepped into the realm of emptiness.


    Moreover, judging from the means and combat power, it seems to be equal to Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, or above Ye Lan.


    Hum ~


    the divine power erupted, and Ye Lan retreated the oppression of the mysterious black robed man.


    "Xu Shen Si Chong, it''s true that you are not a simple person. It seems that you should be the so-called heaven chosen person in the rebellious eyes above!


    No wonder, when I first met you in the land of ancient gods, I had a feeling that you and I were born enemies! "


    The mysterious black robed man sneered.


    "Up there? The realm of God? Sure enough, you should be the king of the three clans, the evil emperor? "


    Ye Lan''s eyes are bright, and infers a lot of information from each other''s words.


    The man in black robe did not speak. Behind him, three ancient evil spirits, the will of heaven, the eye of heaven, and the power of heaven, vied to appear.


    Every shadow has a terrible destructive power.


    It can be seen that the man in black robe has been gathering the power of three days all these years, but his efforts have not been in vain. The power of these three days is more powerful than that of Ye Lan when he saw it. It is tens of times stronger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    The power of terror and hegemony poured down like the tide.


    God''s power between heaven and earth, even under that power, began to become extremely chaotic.


    Ye Lan even faintly, unable to sense the power of those chaotic heaven and earth.


    Boom ~


    the dark golden flame surges wildly, the five emperors'' divine power bursts out, and behind Ye Lan, the empty shadow of the five emperors appears.


    Today, the five emperors'' divine power, nourished by the book of heaven and earth, has become more powerful than ever before. With one blow of fury, the five emperors'' divine power and the power of fighting the soul of Heiyan easily block the hegemony of the mysterious black robed man.


    "The chosen son? Today, I''d like to see how well you, the chosen son of heaven, are valued by the rebels above?


    When I kill you in the lower world, how can those rebels find the son of heaven to fight against the three clans in my family? "


    The man in Black said coldly.


    The evil spirit on the body is stronger.


    The sky''s ambition is empty and the shadow roars out. It is shrouded in black air. It rushes out and pours at Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan tried to block the impact of heaven''s will, but found that the ordinary physical attack could not stop it, and the heaven''s will was to attack people''s spirit.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Under the impact of the will of heaven, Ye Lan''s spirit is impacted. If it is not for the book of heaven and earth and the guard of the magic tower, Ye Lan''s spirit will be destroyed.


    "Well! It seems that the mysterious pagoda has protected your life again! "


    Seeing that Ye Lan''s spirit is not broken, the black robed man hums coldly. It is clear that Ye Lan''s spirit is safe and must be protected by the magic tower.


    Now, he is very curious, what is the magic tower?


    The will of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of heaven seem to be extremely afraid of it!


    It''s a pity that Rao is a man of black robes. He has a lot of knowledge and can''t guess what the magic pagoda is. He can only conclude that the pagoda is definitely from the last era, the Honghuang era.


    Bang ~


    Huang Tianzhi''s power surges in heipao''s body, and his physical strength soars. He steps out and claps Ye Lan with one hand.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan pinches the seal with both hands and pushes forward abruptly. This time, he not only uses the five emperors'' divine power, but also uses part of the killing evil spirit and the brute God''s power.


    With the integration of three powerful divine powers, the divine power of the eight Buddha seal is extremely terrifying.


    Poof ¡«


    the black robed people spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out like a broken kite.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    When ye LAN doesn''t give the man in black robe any breath, he uses his hand instead of his sword and cuts it down with one sword. The terrible sword runs across the heaven and earth, and cuts the man in black robe straight.


    Roar ~


    with a roar, Huang tianzhili bravely faced the terrible sword and blocked the killing of the black robed man.


    Then, the eyes of the blue sky flashed out again. In the eyes, a mysterious force surged into people''s mind. Ye Lan looked at each other carelessly and felt a little trance. Finally, the black robed man came with a blow, which contained Huang Tian''s power and smashed his shoulder blades.


    "The way of heaven belongs to the emperor!"


    Seeing the more fierce attack of the black robed man, Ye Lan immediately shows the way of heaven.


    A huge tortoise, protect him to the death, block the black robed man''s domineering fist.


    But the power of Huang Tian contained in that fist was too strong, so strong that the Xuan tortoise condensed by Ye Lan couldn''t bear it, and it burst into pieces.


    The rest of the divine power, but also directly will ye LAN hard hit to fly out, mouth, is a mouth against the blood.


    "The son of heaven''s choice, but it''s ridiculous that the foolish rebellious on the other side of the world should expect you to obstruct the king''s steps."


    The black robed people disdain the way, and their domineering power and fierce killing intention are stronger.


    The will of heaven, the eye of heaven, and the power of heaven.


    This time, three days of force, Qi Qi out, to kill Ye Lan on the spot.


    "Bang! If you want to die, I will help you! "


    In the center of eyebrows, cinnabar fire is completely released, and all the killing evil Qi flows in Ye Lan''s body.


    Left eye, power of the sun, right eye, power of the sun.


    The power of Ye Lan''s spirit is increasing wildly. This time, he has no impact on shangqingtian''s eyes.


    More than that, Ye Lan''s physical strength and the powerful intention of killing everything are even more terrible.


    At this moment, he turned into a killing God!


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    Hum ~


    at the foot, the lines flow.


    Martial arts - Sword breaks the river of stars.


    Countless sword light, all over the sky to fight against the sky''s ambition, the eyes of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky.


    The two sides were deadlocked for a while.


    But for a long time, Ye Lan''s offensive is still in the downwind, suffered three days of force rolling.


    "Killing the devil emperor, the five great gods in ancient times, is just the top gods and demons in ancient times.Compared with the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of heaven, what are they?


    If you want to rely on this force to stop the power of the king for three days, do you think you underestimate the king? "


    The man in black roared.


    Three days of power, Shenwei suddenly broke out again, Ye Lan''s sword broken star river suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, no matter whether Ye Lan tries her best to urge the killing evil spirit or the five emperors'' divine power, it is difficult to resist the impact of the three-day power.


    Between the two, the combat power is not of the same level at all.


    Hum ~


    at the critical moment, when ye Lan''s sword was defeated, the magic tower suddenly flew out of her eyebrow, and a terrible situation broke out.


    After Ye Lan, there is a powerful ghost.


    As soon as the magic tower appeared, the ghost appeared.


    The ambition of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian suddenly retreated. One by one, they looked at the shadow of gods and demons with great fear and resentment, and uttered a low and resentful roar.


    "Well! It seems that you have been saved by your unknown pagoda! If it is not for him, I will kill you like a dog. If you want to fight against me with cultivation, you can''t do it!


    The son of heaven, ha ha


    The man in black sneered.


    Eyes staring at the magic tower and the huge shadow behind Ye Lan, deep in the eye, full of confusion, doubts and shock.


    According to his search, the power of three days is a powerful existence in the flood and famine period. Even in the flood and famine period, there are only a few famine gods who can match them.


    Although Pan Gu, the founder of the first heaven, or Nu Wa, the mother of the human race, were still Fuxi, the first emperor of the Honghuang era, and so on, the powerful God of famine in the Honghuang era was not as powerful as the three-day power he inherited.


    However, even Pangu, Nuwa, Fuxi, donghuangtaiyi and other top famine gods in the powerful and wasteful times are far less powerful than three days. When they encounter the magic tower, they will become extremely afraid and even resentful.


    What kind of existence and connection does it have? It''s really intriguing.


    "Ha ha! According to you, if you had not relied on the strength of those three days, I would have beaten you all over the place. Would you have kept jumping until now? "


    Ye Lan retorts impolitely.


    The man in black can''t help being angry.


    He wanted to do it, but at the thought of the unknown magic tower, he had to retreat.


    With the magic tower, he wants to kill Ye Lan, but he can''t.


    The only thing that can be done is to collect more three-day power as soon as possible. Once the three-day power is condensed, Ye Lan will be able to kill him easily even if he is protected by the magic tower!


    "You and I will meet again sooner or later. If we meet in the realm of God one day, you will not have the same good fortune as today."


    The black robed man left without looking back.


    Ye Lan did not go to chase, he knows, black robed people is not simple, even if it is to catch up, want to kill each other also can''t do.


    "The magic tower, in the future, with that evil emperor a war, perhaps, can only rely on you!"


    Ye Lan looked at the extraordinary little Pagoda in front of him. He knew that today, if there were no magic pagoda, he would have died in the hands of the black robed man.


    But the magic tower can''t protect him all his life. After all, the magic tower has been damaged, with many pieces scattered in unknown places.


    Ye Lan must try every means to find all the fragments now, and then restore the magic tower. Otherwise, once the evil emperor has collected all the power of three days, Shenwei Dacheng will reach its peak again.


    It''s impossible for Ye Lan to fight against him.


    A language falls, Ye Lan turns around to leave this piece of already collapsed world.


    He wants to reconstruct and integrate the fragments of the magic tower collected in the past.


    At the same time, he needs to improve his realm, look for more fragments about the magic tower, find a way to recover the magic tower, and find more information about the origin of the magic tower.


    This is Ye Lan''s task in the future.


    Because the pressure of the evil emperor made him dare not relax and underestimate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "Travel abroad?"


    Longyuan holy land, in an elegant small room, Ye Lan and the second prince sit opposite each other.


    At the moment, the second prince is looking at Ye Lan in consternation.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan came back from the nine star sky for only a few days, and he even wanted to travel abroad.


    This made him quite surprised. He thought that for a long time to come, Ye Lan would stay in Shenwu mainland, practice hard and help himself deal with all the affairs in Shenwu mainland.


    "Yes."


    "Why? All of a sudden, I''ll decide next time. "


    "For the future, for the future."


    Ye Lan response, in the mind, flash the shadow of the evil emperor, think of the old madman fly up under the order.


    The second prince was silent and didn''t understand what Ye Lan said.


    However, he did not stop, will not advise, since Ye Lan has his consideration, his only support is.


    "Before you leave, I''ll give you something!"


    Ye Lan said.


    With a wave of his hand, a mountain of magic weapons, martial arts and elixirs appeared in the room.


    The second prince was shocked.


    He had never seen such a large number. Even now, the Longyuan empire is not the same as it used to be. It is a powerful empire famous for many foreign races. It has a solid foundation and strong national strength. However, as the second prince of the Longyuan Empire, he still has never seen such a large number of magic weapons, martial arts skills and elixirs.


    What shocked him even more was not the number of these magic weapons, martial arts skills, and elixirs.


    However, none of these magic weapons, martial arts skills, and elixirs are ordinary goods, which are extremely difficult to find.


    Priceless, real priceless!


    "Tianjie magic weapon, Tianjie martial arts, Tianjie skill, Tianjie elixir..."


    The second prince''s heart was shocked. Looking at the piles of heaven level magic soldiers, martial arts skills and elixirs, he could not help breathing quickly.


    If you throw any of these things out, it will be enough to attract many foreign races to plunder and drive them crazy!


    "These Where do you come from? "


    For a long time, the second prince was shocked and looked at Ye Lan.


    "Treasure house of Chiyou people!"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    The second prince was shocked, and then he was relieved.


    Chiyou, the first of the nine foreign races of the near God clan, is the first Protoss in the world. He naturally knows about this powerful race.


    Such a strong family, with its endless collection, naturally has such a huge amount of rare treasures.


    What the second prince didn''t know was that what ye LAN took out was only a part of the treasure from Chiyou.


    "These things are enough for Longyuan?"


    "Such a huge amount is already enough. With these things, our national strength of Longyuan will rise to a higher level, and more powerful and talented people will emerge!"


    The second prince looked excited.


    A pile of heaven level gods, if you can''t let Longyuan let the whole Shenwu practitioners to a higher level, it''s a tyrannical thing!


    "Just a moment, I have one more thing to do!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    In my hand, there is an array disk. The array disk is only the size of a palm, but it gives people the feeling that it is extremely profound and vast, as if it contains the whole universe of heaven and earth, the infinite power and aura of heaven and earth.


    "This is..."


    "The world array contains the general trend of the world. I got it from Chiyou people! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of heaven and earth is surging. The world array immediately turns into a streamer and disappears. It quickly falls into the Shenwu continent and goes towards the heart of the earth.


    As soon as you enter the center of the earth, the universal array starts.


    The whole Shenwu continent, suddenly, from the depths of the earth, began to surge with a majestic power.


    This divine power continued to spread, on the surface, many plants began to grow, turned out to be a kind of herbal medicine with rich aura.


    Many monsters living in Shenwu land feel the change of the whole Shenwu land one after another, and their bodies begin to absorb the strong aura of heaven and earth.


    Not only these monsters, but also the practitioners in the major empires, sects and aristocratic families in the Shenwu continent felt the change of the Shenwu continent, and their aura was many times stronger than before.


    Nurtured by the rich aura of heaven and earth, many practitioners began to grow slowly. With the help of this aura, many elders who were stuck in the training pass broke through the shackles and grew to a higher level.


    This change, in an instant, stirred the whole Shenwu.


    Many people don''t understand what happened, why Shenwu suddenly doubled its aura, which is far better than in the past. Many barren places are like a fairyland, with countless herbs.


    The holy land of Longyuan.


    A long yuan minister, quickly walked into the room where ye LAN and the second prince were, "minister, see you, see you!""Get up! What''s the matter? "


    Said the second prince.


    "Back to you, it''s reported that there has been an extraordinary change in Shenwu, and the aura has doubled. Countless miraculous herbs have been born in many barren places. The strength of many monsters has also increased wildly, and many of our Terran practitioners have stepped into a higher level.


    It''s really strange. I sincerely ask you to send troops to Shenwu and make a detailed investigation. "


    Minister Long Yuan responded respectfully.


    "How could it be?"


    The second prince was not surprised. Heaven and earth changed. What a shocking thing it was.


    "There''s no need to check. It''s just the effect of the universal array."


    "The world array, is it difficult? Just now..."


    "Yes, the universal array can fundamentally improve the situation of poor resources in Shenwu mainland.


    Over time, Shenwu will continue to change and become the holy land of cultivation in the world.


    Don''t worry about it. Just send a message to the people of Longyuan. It''s a gift from heaven. Shenwu will return to the glory of the ancient gods. "


    Ye Lan orders.


    The second prince was stunned. Ye Lan was able to change the situation of Shenwu mainland by means of communicating with God. In such a short period of time, the vast land, which is already short of resources, began to change the world. Her aura doubled. In the future, she will become a famous Holy Land for cultivation!


    That long yuan minister is to listen to the cloud in the fog, completely don''t understand how to return a responsibility?


    "This..."


    The Minister of Longyuan was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the second prince. "Don''t say more. Everything should be done according to Renjun''s will. The change of heaven and earth is not a bad omen, but a blessing from heaven, so that the people don''t have to panic."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Second prince, I have finished what I should do. It''s time for me to leave."


    "So fast? Not for a few more days? "


    "No, after saying hello to my friends and brothers, I will go abroad alone. If something big happens, just give me the order. No matter how far away it is, I will come back."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    The figure slowly disappeared.


    In front of a huge stone tablet, Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    Looking at the dense names on the stele, Ye Lan looks solemn.


    On this tablet are the names of Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Liu Hanyan and many other people who died in the war in the nine star universe, standing in the deepest part of the Tianshu Academy.


    "Brother Ye."


    A figure flashed, red tail came to Ye Lan side.


    "Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    Red tail asked.


    "Meet your old friends and be ready to say goodbye."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Leaving again?"


    "Well! There''s a lot to do. "


    "Where''s the wolf?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asked.


    "Shut up


    "Yuer, are you there?"


    "Sister yu''er is also closing the door. She wants to control the blood of Bingfeng. There is still a lot of room for development."


    Red tail responded.


    "What about the others?"


    "Brother Niu has gone out of the country. He doesn''t know where he is. He says he wants to experience.


    Shao Ge, Xiao Molin and others are closing the door!


    Besides, Long Xiao and Mo xing''er, who had planned to get married in the near future, were both closed to death! "


    Red tail responded.


    Ye Lan a wry smile, he did not expect that all the people began to shut the door.


    It seems that the nine star battle left a deep impression on them.


    Without strong strength, you can''t protect the people around you.


    "One day, they will go out of the customs and tell them that I have gone abroad. In the future, I will come back."


    "Brother ye, how long will it take you to go here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s as short as three years and as long as ten years. In the lower world, there is not much space for me to ascend. I need to break through a higher realm and step into the realm of God one day. "


    Ye Lan looks calm response.


    "The realm of God?"


    Red tail whispered, yearning for the place where the legendary immortals lived.


    "When you''re away, yu''er, they have Shenwu mainland, and the second prince needs help. They may all fall on you. Take care of them."


    "Brother ye, don''t worry."


    Red tail grinned.


    Now, Chiwei has become a handsome young man, more mature and stable than before.


    "My father, they are also bothering you to take care of them!"


    Ye Lan waved, the whole body God awn shrouded, the next moment, is to fly away from the Shenwu, to the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Endless universe, vast and ethereal.


    The starry sky is boundless and dazzling.


    On top of a flying sword, Ye Lan sits on her knees, silently carrying the formula of heaven and earth, absorbing the power of heaven and earth in the universe.


    Every star, which contains a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, will be absorbed into Ye Lan''s body, refined and extracted, powerful cultivation.


    In this vast universe, Ye Lan has been drifting for a long time.


    I only know that in this dark and silent universe, he is like a lonely soul, wandering here, wandering and practicing at the same time. Now, his strength has stepped into the five realms of virtual God, and experienced a great and terrible disaster!


    The natural calamity and destructive power of the powerful in the virtual divine realm are extremely terrifying, which is enough to destroy a life star. Even the vast land of life like Shenwu will be severely damaged and destroyed once.


    However, ye Landu''s divine power is more powerful than the ordinary virtual divine realm.


    If he continued to practice in Shenwu, he was afraid that once he was robbed, the whole Shenwu would be destroyed.


    This is also the reason why he wants to stay away from Shenwu and travel abroad. The monk is so powerful that some living planets can hardly bear his terrible power.


    There is no time for practice.


    Ye Lan did not know how long she had been drifting alone in the vast universe, and where she had drifted.


    He has been practicing lonely all the time, completely forgetting himself. He feels that the five emperors'' divine power, the brute God''s power and the evil spirit of killing in his body are absorbing the power of heaven and earth''s Divine rule, and then become more and more powerful through the nourishment of the book of heaven and earth.


    Boom ~


    in the universe, there is a faint flash of light.


    Ye Lan saw a big star that was dead and broken for a long time. It collapsed and destroyed and turned into dust in the universe. The light produced by the explosion was extremely dazzling.


    The wave of terror is even more shocking. Rao shiye LAN has to use the way of heaven to resist.


    Then, drifting for some time, Ye Lan saw a life planet in the breeding, vaguely, emitting a strong breath of life.


    From death to rebirth, from rebirth to death, it goes round and round.


    There is a moment of life and death in the universe, the universe, the universe, all living beings, no matter human beings, gods, Buddhas, demons and demons, or life planets.


    See a lot of, Ye Lan in the heart also many some understanding.


    What kind of existence can truly achieve immortality?


    Ancient God Emperor?


    No!


    The gods of the flood and famine era?


    No!


    Only those who truly understand life and death, control life and death, and decide everything by words and deeds, can they live forever!


    And this life and death is not the life and death controlled by Hades.


    It is the life and death of the whole heaven and earth, the whole things, the whole heaven and the whole world, including the life and death of the nether world!


    Only by doing this, independent of the heaven, the world and even the hundreds of millions of gods, demons and Buddhas, can we truly live forever!


    "To be the master of heaven and earth? Seeking immortality? Control of life and death? Hard, too hard! "


    Ye Lan wakes up from that epiphany and shakes her head with a bitter smile.


    How can we really control the way of life and death?


    He didn''t understand, really didn''t understand. With his current cultivation state, it''s difficult to control the supreme way of life and death.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, in the spirit of Ye Lan, the magic tower trembles.


    How long has it been? I don''t know how long it hasn''t vibrated like this.


    At present, Ye Lan convergence mind, according to the guidance of the magic tower, straight to a big water blue star.


    This big star, extremely beautiful, mountains, vegetation, vast ocean, gave birth to countless lives.


    Full of vitality, a school of jubilation.


    However, there seems to be no human birth in this big star.


    A mountain, Ye Lan look around, greedy absorption of the fresh air of this side of the world, not from a burst of refreshing.


    "Wandering in the universe alone, I don''t know how long I haven''t smelled such a sweet smell."


    Ye Lan''s mouth is smiling.


    Then, his body ran wildly and disappeared. The next second, he came to a secret place.


    The secret place is full of peach groves, countless peach groves, full of bright peach blossoms.


    The peach blossoms, crystal clear, like crystal carved, a strong fragrance, filled in this endless peach forest.


    Ye Lan walks in the peach forest and goes straight to the deep.


    In the deepest part of the peach forest, there is a huge old peach tree.


    I don''t know how many years peach trees have been growing. They look very thick, at least hundreds of feet wide and nearly thousands of feet high.


    Ye Lan definitely saw such a huge peach tree for the first time in her life.


    "Is it here?"Ye Lan looks at the huge peach tree in front of her eyes. In her eyebrows, the magic tower has stopped shaking.


    It actually flew out and enveloped the peach tree.


    In the spirit of the magic tower, the peach tree began to grow smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a peach stick, which contained a very strong spirit.


    The divine power is different from the divine power possessed by the ancient immortals, but it is the same as the breath of the emperor''s bell that Ye Lan got from the treasure of Chiyou nationality!


    Gods of the flood and famine era!


    Ye Lan''s pupil shrinks and his eyes flash with a touch of shock.


    This peach stick is actually inherited from the flood and famine era, and has existed for many years.


    And in the endless years of change, it still exists, still contains the power of terror.


    Ye Lan reaches out with one hand, grabs the peach stick, and the magic power surges into Ye Lan''s body immediately, making Ye Lan feel more comfortable.


    "In the flood and famine era, which famine God''s magic weapon was the peach stick?"


    Ye Lan thought that during this time, she was wandering in the universe, practicing alone.


    In his spare time, he would take out the ancient books from the treasure house of Chiyou nationality to find out everything about the flood and famine era.


    At the same time, I will also learn about the ancient and remote times in the magic tower.


    "Kua Fu?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan thinks of Kuafu, a god of famine in Honghuang era.


    According to legend, the other side day by day, want to kill a generation of Jinwu big demon, finally died, body Taolin, buried unknown.


    A mahogany staff is its most powerful weapon with infinite power.


    "Hard or not, the peach forest in front of me..."


    Ye Lan was shocked and felt the breath of every peach tree. Vaguely, there was a flow of divine power. Although it was not powerful, it really existed.


    "A god of famine in the flood and famine era, this peach forest after his death is definitely a precious place for me to cultivate!"


    As soon as I read this, Ye Lan quickly sat with her knees crossed and silently carried the formula of heaven and earth.


    The vast peach forest, the wind blowing peach, rustling, a peach fragrance, filled in the forest.


    The divine power contained in each peach blossom, inspired by Ye Lan, continuously flows into Ye Lan''s body and nourishes her whole body.


    The magic tower is floating on the top of Ye Lan''s head, while the peach stick stays on the side, shivering, as if extremely afraid and afraid of the magic tower on the top of Ye Lan''s head.


    The whirlpool appears.


    A whirlpool formed by the divine power appears above Ye Lan''s head, and constantly flows into the magic tower. The magic tower absorbs these divine power, purifies it and feeds it back to Ye Lan, so as to increase Ye Lan''s cultivation level.


    At the same time, several streamers are flying towards the water blue life star.


    The first one was a young man in a silver white robe. His hair was silver white, his sword eyebrows were starry, his spirit was rich and handsome, his cultivation was deep and his momentum was strong.


    Several young men and women in the same costume behind them were also outstanding.


    If someone sees the special marks on their robes, they can recognize their identity at a glance.


    Virtual family!


    He is a disciple of Xu nationality, one of the nine foreign nationalities in the near God family!


    Among the nine foreign nationalities, the Xu nationality is the third most powerful one. In front of him are Chiyou and Qiang!


    Although they are in the third place, there is no doubt about their family background, strong people and the number of gifted students.


    "Well?"


    The leading youth seems to feel something, suddenly frown, eyes, flashed a cold cold.


    He accelerated and flew directly to the vast peach forest.


    Later, a few Xu disciples, you look at me, I look at you, but they also quickly follow up. They don''t understand why they are so anxious all of a sudden?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    In the peach forest, Ye Lan is totally selfless, constantly absorbing the divine power bred in the peach blossom.


    This power nourishes his spirit, but also nourishes the magic tower. The divine power left by the wild God in the flood and famine era can make the magic tower recover gradually.


    Although unable to completely recover, but ye LAN is able to detect the changes in the magic tower, not from the heart of a joy.


    Similarly, after absorbing these divine powers, the magic tower feeds back to Ye Lan and encourages the book of heaven and earth. The book of heaven and earth makes the killing spirit, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power increase.


    Among them, the growth of Aoki''s magic power nourishes Aoki''s magic sword.


    The growth of yuxu''s divine power nourishes the blood weeping Ling and the heaven and Earth Spirit plant Ye Lan got from the demon holy cemetery.


    Outside, the peach stick shivers, looking at Ye Lan crazy devouring the divine power in the peach forest, it dare not have any obstruction.


    It can only send out the divine awn and stir up more divine power in the peach forest to rush into the magic tower and Ye Lan''s body.


    Nine days away, a light and shadow came, and it was the gifted disciple from the virtual family, void son.


    His cold vision swept, immediately fixed Ye Lan.


    See Ye Lan is crazy devouring the divine power in this peach forest, eyes, killing crazy surge.


    Without saying a word, he clapped angrily.


    The void crumbles.


    Between heaven and earth, the power of God is surging.


    In the peach forest, large areas of peach trees burst into pieces at this moment, the ground rumbled and moved, and cracks scattered and spread away, just like deep valleys.


    Ye Lan''s figure is completely lost in the palm of the potential.


    "That guy is really brave. He dares to break into the cultivation secret place of elder martial brother xukongzi and devour the divine power in the peach forest


    Nine sky, is a few light and shadow fall, all are Xu clan''s elite disciple.


    Today they come here with Kongzi to practice in the peach forest.


    I also know that this peach forest is very extraordinary, which is transformed by a dead god in the flood and famine era. In the peach forest, there is a strong divine power, which can effectively help the strong in Nirvana and even the empty divine realm to improve their cultivation strength.


    It was just because he discovered this peach forest that he broke through the shackles of many years and stepped into the realm of emptiness. He became the youngest strong man in the realm of emptiness and the most outstanding super genius among the young generation of emptiness.


    "Damn it


    Some people agree.


    "That''s right. It''s not a pity to break into here without the consent of senior brother xukongzi."


    "But it''s too cheap for him to die."


    Some say so.


    "Yes, if I were him, he would be tortured to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    An elite disciple of Mingxu nationality, you talk about it with me, and each one looks resentful.


    Hoo ¡«


    below, a huge dark golden flame surged, breaking through the power of void son''s hand and soaring into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, void son''s pupil shrinks, and his body retreats quickly, avoiding the terrible dark golden flame.


    As for the other elite disciples of the Xu clan, those with stronger strength also reacted early and avoided danger, but those with weaker strength were directly engulfed by the dark golden flame, turned into ashes and dispersed in the world.


    "Not dead?"


    The three surviving elite disciples of the Xu clan were shocked with their pupils shrinking. They were more incredible.


    Void son, however, has the strength of void spirit.


    This kind of existence is enough to be proud of the sky and the world. Among the hundreds of millions of races, there is no rival.


    But in the peach forest below, the young man, who was only 23 years old, blocked the blow of void son, and fought back strongly, burning and killing several of them in Nirvana.


    This It''s incredible.


    Is it hard to be successful? Is that young man also a strong man in the realm of emptiness and divinity?


    Only the top race can be born to such a young man with a strong spirit.


    "What is the origin of the youth? I can''t believe that I can stop the attack of elder martial brother xukongzi. "


    The three elite disciples of Xuzi were shocked.


    He was also shocked.


    Eyes staring at the bottom of Ye Lan, eyes, flashed a dignified color.


    Just now, the flame of the sky gave him a very depressing and depressing feeling.


    The youth''s cultivation is far above him.


    "Who, sir? How dare you break into my secret cultivation place


    Void son didn''t start rashly again, but stare at Ye Lan and ask in a deep voice.


    "You''re interrupting me!"


    Ye Lan''s face is cold.


    Previously, he was practicing, and the most taboo of practitioners was to be disturbed.


    Once disturbed, the light will be possessed and become a madman, and the heavy will be injured and killed on the spot.If it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s profound cultivation and powerful spirit, I''m afraid it would have been enough for him to suffer a heavy blow just now!


    "How dare you blame my elder martial brother for disturbing you when you intrude into my elder martial brother''s Secret cultivation place?"


    An elite disciple of Xu nationality, step forward, glare at Ye Lan and shout.


    Bang ~


    as soon as his voice fell, his body exploded and his spirit broke.


    Ye Lan a look in the eyes, let his spirit explode to pieces directly!


    Nirvana eight peak, the strong, such a tragic death!


    This made the other two xuzu disciples pale and sweat.


    How strong!


    The young man is so powerful that he can''t catch up with him!


    It''s just a look in the eye. It''s to kill a powerful person in the eight peaks of nirvana. What kind of powerful cultivation strength is needed to do this?


    Even if has already stepped into the void spirit realm void son also can''t easily do!


    Similarly, Kongzi''s pupil shrinks and his face looks startled.


    Ye Lan is very strong!


    Far better than him!


    "Sir, you are too presumptuous. We are the children of the Xus. How dare you kill our disciples? Are you not afraid that our Xus will kill you?"


    A disciple of Xu nationality is shocked in his heart, intending to frighten Ye Lan in the name of Xu nationality.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Lan a wave of hand, which will take into account what the other party, God is the power of crazy surge, the virtual family disciple burst on the spot.


    Then, he waved his hand again. The power of God surged between heaven and earth, and another elite disciple of Xu clan died miserably.


    Now, there is only one person left.


    "The seal of the void!"


    In the Ninth Heaven, the void son aroused the power of the God and gathered between his hands. A powerful seal method burst out.


    But see, a huge silver white law seal, from the sky, with the power of destruction, hard oppression to Ye Lan.


    Between heaven and earth, the void collapses, and everything turns into nothingness under the power of Yinfa, as if it evaporates in an instant.


    The seal of the void.


    One of the strongest killing moves of the Xu clan is the powerful martial arts of the heaven level.


    Void master has been practicing void seal for many years. With his inborn powerful blood, he can use this seal to kill the enemy!


    He thinks that under his seal of emptiness, Ye Lan is bound to turn into powder.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan carries both hands, motionless, the whole body dark golden flame, into a long gun, suddenly stab to the empty God seal.


    In front of the empty son''s face, it is easy to crush the empty God and explode in the sky.


    The aftermath of the terrorist explosion destroyed the vast peach forest in an instant.


    The earth trembled, more and more cracks, more and more dense, twisting around, there is a faint red gold flame in the burst.


    With the emergence of the red gold flame eruption, there is a very amazing breath!


    A cry came out from the crack, such as the sound of penetrating the brain, which made Ye Lan''s spirit tremble.


    As for the void son in the Ninth Heaven, he was directly shocked, his spirit was affected, and his body fell to the ground.


    Hum ~


    under the peach forest, the terrible power became more and more violent, the burning air became more and more intense, and the towering red golden flame became more and more fierce.


    It seems that under the peach grove, there is something immortality that will come out of the world.


    Then, Ye Lan saw that from the cracks in the earth''s crust, a series of magic lines, such as pitching, flew out like chains.


    These charms are peach red, and the written runes are not ancient divine writings, but a kind of writing more ancient than ancient divine writings.


    Even the well-informed Ye Lan could not help what those runes wrote.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the pink runes burst out of the cracked crust again and ascended into the Ninth Heaven. Then, they collapsed and disintegrated and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As the runes continue to collapse and dissipate, underground, the cry like magic sound becomes more and more loud, and a more terrifying momentum becomes more and more powerful.


    The earth is collapsing, and all things are reduced to ashes under the red and golden flame.


    The mountains and rivers were burned, the creatures were burned, the rivers and the sea turned into steam one after another and disappeared.


    This life planet, which was originally pregnant with hundreds of millions of creatures, was completely destroyed by the red golden flame.


    This life star is on the verge of destruction, but in a flash.


    Ye Lan looks a condensation, body shape into a streamer, disappear, blink of an eye, came to the extraterritorial star.


    In the same way, Kongzi''s body turned into a streamer and flew into the outside world. He watched the life star collapse directly with a look of amazement, and then rushed out of it a bird with a red golden flame and a terrible power.The size of the bird, I do not know how many billions of miles, the size of a huge planet of life.


    A feather covers the sky and the sun.


    It has three legs. It looks like a crow, but its feathers are pure gold, just like gold casting. On each piece of feathers, there are red lines. The obscure, profound and powerful breath erupts from its body, which makes people feel scared.


    Even if it''s as strong as a void, it''s depressing.


    The bird opened its wings and could not stop crying. Its whole body was red and golden, and the flame was burning. At first sight, it was like a huge sun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Well What is it? "


    Looking at the huge golden three legged bird, void son was shocked.


    As a gifted disciple of Xu nationality, Xu Kongzi is naturally well-informed, but he can''t recognize the golden bird in front of him, which is comparable to a huge sun?


    What kind of monster can grow up to be so huge?


    Star giant, I''m afraid it''s less than one in ten thousand of each other, and the ancient Mirs are just the size of it!


    In the distance, Ye Lan looks dignified.


    "Jinyu, SANZU, Hongyan, Qingmu, is the monster in front of you the Jinwu in the flood and famine era?"


    In her mind, Ye Lan recalled the records of the ancient books about Jinwu, and found that the records in the ancient books were exactly the same as the huge three legged Jinwu in front of her eyes.


    "Kua Fu is beyond his capacity to pursue the shadow of the sun. In the corner of the valley, thirsty to drink, go to drink River Wei. River Wei is insufficient, will go north to drink daze. Before he arrived, Tao died of thirst. He abandoned his staff and soaked his corpse with ointment and meat, and gave birth to Deng Lin. It''s a thousand miles away. "


    In his mind, many allusions about Kuafu, the God of famine in the Honghuang era, appear in Ye Lan''s mind.


    According to many allusions, Kuafu tried to chase the sun out of his capacity. In the end, he died of thirst and became a peach forest.


    Today, however, when I saw the huge three legged golden crow, I also thought of the dense peach forest and the many broken magic charms after the collapse of the peach forest.


    Ye Lan concludes that the events of the flood and famine era and the allusions of later generations may not be completely recorded. The truth of endless years ago should be lost in the long river of time.


    In the hand, peach stick suddenly trembles, a fragment of memory, into Ye Lan''s mind.


    He saw a great God with two yellow snakes in his ears and a mahogany stick in his right hand. He was fighting with a huge three legged golden black.


    That gold black blazing, once led to one side of the star realm of life died.


    In order to destroy Jinwu, the giant god chased him directly and wanted to kill him.


    However, the strength of the three legged gold Wu is too strong. Even if the giant God uses all kinds of means, it is difficult to kill it. He has no choice but to set an example, turn it into a peach forest and put a seal on it. He wants to seal the three legged gold Wu forever.


    "I see!"


    When ye LAN wakes up, he is more and more convinced that the peach wood staff in front of him is the staff that Kuafu used to use for Chiyou, and that the other party had let him see it before.


    It''s part of Kuafu''s memory.


    He didn''t want to chase the sun out of his own conceit.


    But in the flood and famine period, there was a Jinwu riot, which brought disaster to hundreds of millions of people and burned a star field.


    When Kua Fu learned about this, he fought hard against Jinwu and chased him all the way. The two sides fought fiercely, and it was hard to defeat Jinwu. He sacrificed himself, turned into a peach forest, and suppressed the three Jinwu. He wanted the other side to never escape.


    However, as time goes by, the power of seal is weakening. The peach wood stick left by Kuafu is also in endless years, and the divine power has disappeared a lot.


    Finally, the arrival of the void son, the powerful force is to destroy the whole peach forest, causing the seal of the peach forest to collapse.


    This is the scene of the reappearance of sanzujinwu.


    "I don''t know what it was like at the beginning. It''s been sealed up for a long time, but it still exists in the world. What''s more, it can erupt such awe inspiring power. "


    Knowing everything, Ye Lan''s heart is more and more shocked.


    In the flood and famine era, it was a long time since the ancient gods era.


    It''s totally impossible to measure how long it will take.


    Thousands of years? Billions of years?


    It has long been impossible to study.


    For such a long time, even if a true God would be destroyed, there would be no possibility of survival.


    But the three legged gold black, Leng is survived a long time, from the flood and famine era to now.


    And the cultivation momentum is still overbearing and terrifying, and there is no weak virtual spirit state.


    I really don''t know how powerful this existence is at its peak!


    I''m afraid that the existence of the emperor level in the ancient times was just like that.


    ঠ~


    the huge three legged golden crow looks up to the sky and crows again. A terrible red golden flame spits out and goes straight to the void.


    The flame was so fast that it burned thousands of asteroids all at once. The void wanted to escape, but there was no time to escape. It was engulfed by the red golden flame, so that the form and spirit were destroyed.


    After killing the empty son, the three legged golden crow''s huge body quickly became smaller and the size of an ordinary crow. However, its terrible momentum and the high temperature emitted by the blazing fire were still extremely terrible.


    It''s a pair of blue eyes, suddenly staring at Ye Lan, wings a fan, such as light like electricity, instant kill.


    Come on!


    The speed is not so fast!


    Even if ye LAN didn''t respond immediately, her chest was pierced by the three foot gold black, and she burst out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Severe burning pain, in the chest, pain Ye Lan bared his teeth."It''s a terrible flame. It''s just right that I''ve absorbed you today to enhance my black flame fighting soul and enhance my strength!"


    A fierce color flashed in Ye Lan''s eyes, and the wound in front of her chest healed quickly.


    The three legged golden black is born with extreme Yang. The flame is masculine and powerful. It can be used to absorb and enhance the fighting soul of the black flame. It''s very suitable.


    Ye Lan firmly believes that with the remaining power of the three legged golden crows, he can definitely raise his fighting spirit of the black flame to several levels, and his cultivation will also go to a higher level.


    For him, this is a great tonic!


    Roar ¡«


    the sound of the dragon''s chant resounds, and countless dark golden fire dragons roar and rush to the little three legged golden ebony. These fire dragons are extremely terrifying and powerful, and the general virtual God triple realm strongmen absolutely hate.


    But the three feet of gold and black is not dodge, a small mouth, suction surge, unexpectedly is the countless dark golden dragon swallowed into the abdomen.


    Then, it is open mouth a vomit, those who are swallowed by it dark golden fire dragon is anti kill to Ye Lan.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Lan''s fists beat the fierce dark golden fire dragons one after another.


    "I almost forgot, that guy is not afraid of fire at all!"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    In the magic tower, the mighty weak water rolls out and turns into countless Water Dragons, rushing to Jinwu.


    The golden crow crows.


    Suddenly, a golden flag appeared.


    A total of 12 golden flags, each with a very hot flame.


    Fairy ware!


    The twelve golden flags are absolutely immortal!


    Ye Lan can feel the extraordinary place of those flags.


    Hoo ¡«


    Hoo ¡«


    twelve golden flags, whistling and moving, a torrential red and golden flame, burning out, turned into a huge flame Jinwu, facing and killing the fierce fire dragons condensed by weak water.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    The vast fog is scattered in the void.


    Ye Lan looks a Lin, suddenly startled, a golden flag like electricity burst from, straight to his eyebrows.


    "The way of heaven belongs to the emperor!"


    Ye Lan a low drink.


    The huge shadow of xuangui appeared around him and protected him.


    Ding ~


    the golden flag was blocked by Ye Lan.


    Although it is an immortal weapon, it seems that with the three legged golden crow being sealed for endless years, its divine power has not been as good as that of its peak. Therefore, it is still very difficult to penetrate Ye Lan''s way of heaven in an instant.


    However, the golden flag is not only one side, but twelve.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Golden streamers keep coming, and their targets are all focused on one place.


    One after another, each impact is hit in the same place.


    Even though ye Lan''s way of heaven belongs to the clan and his defense is amazing, he can hardly bear the repeated impact of the twelve golden flags.


    Click ¡«


    the huge shadow of the tortoise burst into pieces.


    The twelve golden flags immediately wrapped Ye Lan, and the towering red and golden flames were burning violently.


    In the distance, the three feet of gold and black stood quietly in the same place, in the blue eyes, flashed a touch of humanized cold color.


    It is clear that Ye Lan is dead.


    My own fire is the true fire of samadhi, which is hard to stop even if it is immortal.


    Not to mention, Ye Lan is just a virtual existence, and has not really stepped into the list of immortals.


    But the next second, to the amazement of the three feet, the red and golden flames of his twelve golden flags were engulfed by one thing.


    It''s not something else, it''s a peach stick!


    ঠ~


    the three legged gold crows angrily. When he sees the peach stick, it seems to remember the bastard who sealed himself up. In his blue eyes, suddenly, cold hatred and homicide burst out.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    The peach wood staff in his right hand blocks the samadhi fire of the three legged golden black. Ye Lan quickly holds the green wood sword, holds the sword in his left hand, cuts it down with one sword, and uses Xuanyuan sword technique.


    Qingmu Shenjian, the sword of the ancient Qingmu shenhuang, is powerful and powerful.


    Even though the endless years have passed, it still contains a powerful divine power, and it is an extremely important magic weapon.


    And such a magic weapon, with the Xuanyuan family''s strongest attack skill, Xuanyuan sword, its power is beyond doubt.


    Click ~


    on the spot, two golden flags were cut off by Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Two golden flags, broken in response to the sound.


    In sanzujinwu''s eyes, a touch of humanized surprise flashed.


    Although it was suppressed by Kua Fu and sealed for endless years, its cultivation was not as good as that of the peak period, and its personal magic weapon was also greatly weakened. However, the twelve golden flags could not be easily cut off by any kind of immortal weapon.


    You know, these 12 golden flags are all made of its divine bones. The huge flag face is also made of its hairiness, which is extremely tough.


    But today, it was cut off by a blue wooden sword in Ye Lan''s hand.


    What the hell is that wooden sword?


    I never seem to have seen or heard of it.


    What happened in the endless years when I was sealed?


    Is it still the flood and famine era?


    If it was in the flood and famine era, which God of famine had ever made wooden swords?


    Fuxi? no


    Nuwa? Neither!


    Donghuangtaiyi? Not even more!


    ¡­¡­


    In my mind, I flashed the most outstanding figures of the top powerful famine gods in the flood and famine era, but I couldn''t imagine what existed in sanzujinwu, who had made a blue wooden sword.


    ঠ~


    the three legged golden crow roared in anger, and the remaining ten golden flags met the storm, and the fierce red golden flames were burning like a raging tide, wrapping Ye Lan in a round way.


    But the peach stick in Ye Lan''s hand is not affected by the fire of Samadhi. It blocks all the fire of samadhi, so that the golden flag completely loses its effect in front of Ye Lan.


    Helpless, the three legged gold Wu opened his mouth and took back the ten golden flags. His small body shot at Ye Lan like a sharp sword to pierce Ye Lan''s spirit.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    At the foot, the array appears.


    There are many holy lines, crisscross and dense, each of which has extremely sharp sword Qi.


    The killing evil spirit, the five emperors'' divine power, and the brute divine power that used the dragon and elephant Prajna skill were injected into the array one after another.


    "Go


    Countless swords are flying up into the sky.


    Each of them is fierce and domineering.


    They are dense, forming a terrible sword net, encircling and killing the three legged Jinwu.


    However, the speed of tripod is extremely fast, and the reaction is also extremely sharp.


    It shuttles through the terrifying and overbearing sword light, and it dodges the sharp sword light.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna."


    Behind him, thirty huge ancient gods appeared, each of which was majestic and domineering. One by one, they were entangled with Nu long and stepped on the gods, standing upright and boundless.


    As soon as they appear, they are under the control of Ye Lan''s mind. They are fighting against the three legged golden crow who is dodging countless sword lights.


    At the same time, in the magic tower, the mighty weak water is also surging out, directly toward the three feet of gold and black submerged.


    This time, it''s not easy to dodge all these domineering offensives, even though sanzujinwu has a strong body.


    ঠ~


    it suddenly roars, and its body, which was only the size of a palm, suddenly soars wildly. It turns into a huge body as it was when it was born, which is billions of miles long and boundless, comparable to a huge planet of life.


    Years ago, Ye Lan was as small as a gravel, or even a gravel.


    And the thirty ancient gods, which were wrapped with dragons and pedaled on gods, were directly forced to bear the hegemonic attack they jointly launched.


    The mighty weak water is also unable to completely submerge the huge three legged gold black.


    "Jinwu in the era of flood and famine is really excellent. It has been sealed for two eras. After it was born, it can still possess such divine power."


    Ye Lan''s body is broken and empty, looking at the huge three legged gold.


    Seeing the other side open their beaks, a raging samadhi fire in their mouth is gathering madly.


    Suddenly, in the Dark Universe in the distance, a golden light came rapidly.


    That golden light is formed by the burning of a golden flame, among which is an ancient tree!


    Fusang ancient tree!


    Ancient God Emperor -- the ancient tree of the Sun God Emperor!


    "Well? How did it get here? "


    Ye Lan was stunned to see that Fusang ancient tree was flying all the way from unknown place to the huge three legged golden black.


    The next second, Ye Lan is stunned, but see, that Fusang ancient tree suddenly soared, roots such as Qiulong quickly entangled to kill to the huge three legged Jinwu.


    Facing the killing of Fusang ancient tree, sanzujinwu couldn''t easily dodge and resist, and was directly bound by countless roots as thick as Qiulong.


    ঠ~


    sanzujinwu looks up to the sky and crows and struggles wildly. However, no matter how it struggles, the roots of Fusang ancient tree rooted in it are still, and it is impossible to get rid of it.As soon as sanzujinwu is bound by the roots of Fusang ancient tree, its essence and blood are absorbed greedily by the roots of Fusang ancient tree.


    Gradually, the huge body of sanzujinwu began to gradually become smaller, and the breath became weaker rapidly, and the flaming red gold flame on the body became weaker and weaker.


    On the other hand, after absorbing the divine power of sanzujinwu, each golden leaf is more and more dazzling, and the burning golden flame is also more and more vigorous. On the trunk, there are more and more divine lines, crisscross each other, forming a special texture, emitting a strong divine atmosphere.


    Three legged Jinwu, dead!


    It was swallowed by Fusang ancient tree!


    Ye Lan is completely stunned!


    According to the records of ancient books, isn''t Fusang the old tree''s resting nest?


    How can the legendary Fusang tree directly suck each other up when they see the three legged golden crow?


    It seems that the legend is false, you can''t believe it!


    The old Fusang tree gradually shrinks, but it can''t be the size of an adult''s palm. It feels Ye Lan''s existence, and seems to remember that it was the bastard who broke a branch of his own in front of him at the beginning, while the other person has a very terrible God.


    Immediately, Fusang ancient tree trembled and wanted to escape.


    However, the next second, it is stunned, from Ye Lan body vaguely aware of a kind and familiar atmosphere.


    That breath is not something else, but the breath of the sun emperor.


    Ye Lan has the power of the five emperors. She inherits the power of the sun emperor in her body, and naturally has the breath of the sun emperor.


    This time, the old Fusang tree did not continue to escape.


    But ran to Ye Lan''s arms in a flash of smoke, a branch in Ye Lan''s arms constantly rub ah rub, just like a child who has been separated for many years, see the parents who have been separated for many years, the share of dependence and missing is in the bones.


    Ye Lan was shocked to feel the strangeness of Fusang ancient tree. However, he inherited the blood of the sun emperor, and obviously felt that he was naturally close to Fusang ancient tree in front of him.


    At the beginning, he and Fusang ancient tree met for the first time, but they just merged the blood of the Sun God Emperor, and did not develop the blood of the Sun God Emperor. Fusang ancient tree did not recognize him, which is reasonable.


    But now, the blood of the sun emperor in Ye Lan''s body is more and more strong. It''s natural for Fusang ancient tree to meet him again, instead of trying to escape right and wrong as soon as they see him.


    "Good boy!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In his arms, Fusang ancient tree quickly integrated into his body and completely blended with the blood of the sun emperor in his body.


    Fusang ancient tree and the blood of the sun emperor in Ye Lan''s body melt together, and immediately a great power spreads in Ye Lan''s body.


    The Fusang ancient tree itself has extremely powerful divine power and the power of hot golden flame. Now, it has absorbed the strong essence and blood breath of sanzujinwu.


    There is no doubt about its powerful power.


    After fusing Fusang ancient trees, Ye Lan is obviously aware that her cultivation strength is increasing rapidly.


    Five peaks of Xushen!


    Outside the country, there are dense clouds and natural disasters.


    But after Ye Lan withstood the natural disaster, the power in his body is still madly fueling his cultivation strength.


    Six peaks of emptiness and divinity!


    The clouds are rolling, and the calamity appears again. However, Ye Lan, who owns the book of heaven and earth, is not afraid of the power of the calamity. Naturally, it''s easy to spend it safely.


    The Seven Realms of virtual God!


    Ye Lan''s cultivation was fully promoted to the Seven Realms of emptiness and divinity before it was stabilized.


    It''s an incredible speed to make a breakthrough from the five levels of emptiness to the seven levels of emptiness.


    We should know that the later the practitioners practice, the more difficult it is for them to improve. Many people spend their whole life, and it is difficult to reach the state of emptiness.


    And what can be achieved is a giant and the son of heaven, but even so, it is difficult for those giants and the son of heaven to really promote the two realms as quickly as ye LAN.


    What kind of existence has not been painstakingly practiced for decades or even hundreds of years before it has been upgraded?


    Even, some people''s life is no longer fine further!


    But ye LAN one breath promotes two heavy, this and so on refined speed, can be called the evil!


    If it is spread out, it will certainly stir up the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    In the boundless starry universe, the disaster slowly dissipates, and Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerges.


    A vast force of heaven and earth God is flowing in Ye Lan''s body.


    Feeling the soaring power, Ye Lan resolutely kneels to settle down and sits in the starry sky like that to stabilize her own realm.


    In the distance, in the dark universe, a stream of light flew rapidly.


    He was an old man in a silver white robe. He was a young man with crane hair and fairyland manner. He was quite Taoist, but his cold and gloomy air was extremely creepy.


    In particular, that pair of dark red eyes, but also contains the air of cold killing, just like a magic pupil.


    The old man is called nihilism, one of the three saints of the virtual family, and also the most top ancestor of the virtual family.


    Originally, he was in the family, but suddenly he was shocked that his grandson''s Spirit card was broken. Immediately, he came here alone from the remote nine star heaven, trying to find out the cause of his grandson''s death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nihilism came to this cosmic starry sky and watched countless broken stones floating in the nihilistic universe. Faintly, it was emitting a trace of burning terror, and his brow was suddenly twisted in one place.


    Here, there should be a planet of life, in which there is a special peach forest.


    Why is the planet of life gone?


    Nihilism is deep in thought. His grandson, nihilisi, has discovered an ancient planet of life here. He knows that there is a peach forest with great divine power among the planets.


    Similarly, he also knew that when his grandson left the clan, he came here with several disciples of the clan to practice in seclusion.


    Now, with the tragic death of his grandson, the ancient planet of life that should have existed here has disappeared, leaving only a piece of debris floating in the sky.


    The figure shuttled among the numerous rocks. For a long time, the nihilistic detective found the trace of his grandson''s breath left before he died.


    At this moment, he concluded that his grandson was definitely in trouble here.


    "Damn it! damn! What''s going on? Who did harm to my grandson? "


    Nihilism''s eyes became more and more red and his whole body was furious.


    Void son is his only grandson and his most proud existence.


    After all, the other side is the top talent in his virtual family, with outstanding talent and unlimited future achievements.


    In the future, it''s no less to be the leader of the virtual family.


    But now, his grandson died, and died inexplicably!


    Hum ~


    in the distance, a ray of divine light soared into the sky, accompanied by a violent trend.


    Nihilism, who was still in anger, suddenly noticed the existence of the breath, and immediately turned into a streamer, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the void of the universe, Ye Lan sat cross legged, surrounded by the divine light, while the Taoist gods were moving.


    The wisps of divine light, dazzling, emitting a very pure and sacred atmosphere.


    At first glance, Ye Lan is just like the God, whose majesty is inviolable.


    Hu ~


    spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, slowly open your eyes, the bright light slowly converges into Ye Lan''s body, and the obscure and profound runes return to Ye Lan''s body.


    "Empty spirit seven heavy!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, never thought that he was breaking through so quickly in the virtual spirit.


    He knew that all this was due to Fusang ancient tree, which devoured all the blood essence of a three legged golden ebony and fed it back to him. Otherwise, Ye Lan would like to rise to two levels in one breath, which is just a fool''s dream.


    It is uncertain that it will take him several years before he can really step into Qizhong.


    "Good boy, cultivation momentum is not weak. What race are you from?"


    A voice resounds from Ye Lan''s brain.


    Looking up, Ye Lan sees a flash of light and shadow. An old man in a silver white robe emerges in front of him.


    Virtual family!


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, return really killed small, came old!


    People of the virtual family come here so fast.


    "What race am I, what do you care?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Nihilism eyes a squint, eyes, cold light explosion flash.


    "What a rough boy! How dare you run into me like this! Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are. I make you unhappy and kill you every minute!"


    "Ha ha! Arrogance and arrogance. It seems that my grandchildren and other geniuses of my family should have died in your hands? "


    Nihilism extremely angry smile, tone Sen cold, eyes, already pan move cold killing.


    "What if I killed him? Bite me? "


    Ye Lan is fearless.


    "To die!"


    The nihilistic God drinks deeply, and the power of the God surges. A huge destruction array suddenly appears. Then, like a millstone, it rolls on Ye Lan to crush Ye Lan.The array was so terrible that it was enough to crush the powerful of Xushen qichongjing.


    Nihilism is one of the three saints of the Xus. Among the Xus, the top three ancestors.


    He has already stepped into the nine realms of emptiness and divinity.


    In addition, the Xus are born with strong blood and are far more powerful than the ordinary ones. Therefore, the nihilism is almost as peerless as the nine peaks of Xus.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Ye Lan responds coldly.


    In the hand, the green wood divine sword waved, a pitching sword awn, straight to the huge array.


    This sword is not only a combination of killing evil Qi and five emperors'' divine power, but also a Xuanyuan sword technique.


    The terror array of nihilism was cut in half on the spot, and exploded and scattered in the starry sky.


    "Xuanyuan sword technique? Are you Ye Lan in the rumor


    Nihilism saw that Ye Lan''s previous sword was Xuanyuan sword technique. It was the unique skill of Xuanyuan family, and it was known as the strongest killing skill in the world.


    As for Ye Lan''s name, nihilism has long been heard, which can be described as thundering.


    Similarly, many people in his virtual family have heard about Ye Lan. They know that Ye Lan is the real top genius in the world. Although he does not come from the near God family, his talent is far stronger than the so-called super genius in the near God family.


    Wu Li, the first martial genius of the Chiyou people, was killed. Wu Qing, the head of the Chiyou people, was also suppressed by him. So far, his whereabouts are unknown.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. I can''t imagine that you are as good as the rumor. At a young age, you have stepped into the Seven Realms of emptiness and divinity. I''m afraid that no one among the geniuses of all the heaven and the world can match you.


    It''s not unjust that Chiyou are defeated in your hands. "


    Nihilism stares at Ye Lan, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    But he has heard that Ye Lan fought against Wuqing in the triple peak of Xushen and the eighth peak of Xushen. In the end, Ye Lan won, but Wuqing disappeared.


    For Ye Lan has a variety of powerful and incredible means, but also has the Xuanyuan clan, Tiangui clan, man Shinto unique things, nihilism all know.


    Therefore, even if his cultivation is better than Ye Lan, he does not dare to underestimate Ye Lan.


    "However, today, since you have been bumped into by me, I will kill you for anything I say and pay homage to my grandson.


    Anyway, I''m going to fight you sooner or later! "


    Ye Lan is the enemy of the near gods.


    Xu clan has secretly ordered that they plan to kill Ye Lan.


    There are also Qiang people who have taken action in private.


    However, the two families have never made any moves, that is, they are afraid of making friends with Ye Lan.


    That is the most powerful person in the world. Even though the Qiang and Xu people have a half step of the existence of the true divine realm, they dare not rush to attack Ye Lan to avoid being retaliated by he Bo.


    As a result, the two families decided to chase Ye Lan after he Bo Tianyu fairy ascended.


    Now, nihilism meets Ye Lan. He wants to go away, but he thinks that his grandchildren and the geniuses of his family are all killed by Ye Lan.


    How can nihilism endure?


    Killed Ye Lan, angered the day jade fairy, the other side wants to revenge then revenge.


    As one of the nine foreign families of the near God family, he has a strong family background. How can he be so timid and scrupulous?


    Nihilism''s momentum soars, he carries the towering power, fiercely kills to Ye Lan.


    At this moment, the strength of the nine realms of the virtual God is undoubtedly revealed.


    Ye Lan does not show weakness, holding the green wood sword, to fight up, the combat power is also shocking.


    In particular, with the help of killing evil Qi, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power, Ye Lan''s explosive power is even more powerful. Rao and nihilism all cope with difficulties, and soon they are losing.


    "How can it be? It''s just the empty spirit seven fold. Why can such a terrible war break out? "


    Nihilism is about to sacrifice a magic weapon to kill Ye Lan.


    As a result, a sword light swept by and cut off his head.


    Then, the green wood sword in Ye Lan''s hand flies out, and suddenly penetrates the eyebrows of nihilism. With each other''s head, Ye Lan flies all the way to the nine star heaven.


    Nine star heaven, empty family.


    A blue streamer, with a head, flew over the Xu nationality, startled the attention of thousands of Xu nationality and their disciples.


    Then, they looked at the blue light and shot straight at the temple in the center of their virtual family, the void hall.


    Ding ~


    the blue streamer was nailed to the plaque on the gate of the void hall.


    The head of nihilism is nailed to death, and the spirit has already been destroyed.


    "Xu clan, this sword, I will come to pick it up in person one day!"


    In the sky of the Xu clan, a sound like thunder exploded, which could be heard clearly by the strong and disciples of the whole Xu clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Laozu!"


    Around the hall of void, thousands of Xu people and their disciples have gathered.


    Many people were shocked to see a big good head on the plaque of the void hall, and they were shocked.


    "Who did it?"


    Someone asked aloud.


    But the rest of them shook their heads blankly. They didn''t know who killed their ancestors.


    "Come on, take the sword off!"


    The elders of the Xus gave orders.


    At that moment, a strong man of the virtual family, whose cultivation is in the triple realm of Nirvana, flew forward to take down the green wood sword.


    As a result, as soon as his hand touched the green wood sword, suddenly, a sharp and unparalleled sword spirit rushed into his body. In an instant, he smashed his body and soul and died on the spot.


    This scene once again made many xuzu people and disciples panic.


    "Damn it, kill our ancestors and nail their heads to the temple of our xuzu. How can we easily endure such humiliation?"


    An elder of the Xu clan looks resentful. The cultivation of the three realms of Xu and Shen breaks out. He reaches for the green wood sword with one hand and wants to take it down. However, the fierce cutting sword spirit contained in the green wood sword makes him unbearable. One arm is torn apart on the spot.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t take down the sword!"


    The elder of Xu nationality has a ferocious face.


    The hall of void is the holy temple of their family, and nihilism is the top ancestor of their family.


    Now, someone has killed the ancestors of his own family with a sword and nailed his head to the temple of his own family. Once the news goes, his virtual family will become a laughing stock in the nine star universe.


    , so the old fellow of the virtual family has to take down the Aoki sword. Why else is his face?


    "Stop, this sword is sharp. It doesn''t recognize the Lord. No one can take it easily!"


    A voice came from afar and stopped the empty elder who was about to fight again.


    The comer is an old man in a silver white robe. He has black hair and a purple golden lotus on his head. He looks like a man of noble character, and his face is also very kind.


    But the momentum of the whole body, but it is high above, people dare not have the slightest underestimate.


    "See you


    When I saw the comer, around the hall of emptiness, a group of people and disciples of the emptiness family paid homage to each other.


    The coming man is one of the three saints of his virtual family - nihility.


    He is a man of cultivation. He is not weak and has no spirit.


    With both hands on his back, nihilism quietly looked at the nailed head. He knew that the spirit of his third brother had been completely broken by the sword.


    "Green wood sword!"


    Nothingness whispers.


    "Laozu, is it hard to do it? What killed xuwushen Laozu is..."


    "Eight or nine can''t leave ten. In the whole world, the only one who can control the green wood sword is Ye Lan who has the blood of the green wood emperor!"


    Nihilistic response.


    "Is it really Ye Lan? But we heard that when he fought with Wuqing, the head of Chiyou clan, his cultivation was just the triple peak of Xushen. The ancestor of nihilism is a saint in the nine realms of nihilism. How can Ye Lan kill him? Even with the green wood sword, he can''t do it. "


    The virtual clan leader was shocked and looked unbelievable.


    "That son is gifted, and his cultivation is very fast. I think he has stepped into a higher level in this period of time!


    Therefore, the third brother will be defeated in his hands. "


    Nihilism, deep voice.


    "So, Laozu, please order, we are willing to revenge for xuwushen Laozu and kill Ye Lan!"


    "It''s no use. That son has abundant wings. Except for the true God in the realm of God, now the practitioners in the lower world can''t kill him!"


    Nihility shakes its head.


    "Is it hard to do that? Lao Zu, this time, the other side is blatantly provocative.


    Nailing the head of Xu Wushen''s ancestor to the temple of our family is like stepping on the Xu family and beating the Xu family in the face.


    If we don''t do anything, how can we stand in the nine star sky? How can we control the hundreds of millions of races under our command? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions, leave it to me, just remember, don''t rush to find Ye Lan''s trouble!


    If anyone disobeys the order, I will not spare him! "


    Nihilism responds in a deep voice.


    Eyes, a touch of cold light flashing.


    Around the hall of void, many disciples of the strong of the void clan keep silent one after another. Who dares to disobey the command of void easily?


    Whoosh ~


    step out, the figure of nihilism disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after, he appeared on a holy peak of the Xus.


    On the top of the mountain, a young man sat cross knee.


    The young man looked very young, but twenty-five or six, but his black eyes were full of vicissitudes."Why don''t we let the strong men of our family go after Ye Lan? Because I''m afraid of Tianyu fairy? "


    Nihility came to the young man, sat down with his knees crossed, and said calmly.


    "Tianyuxian is one factor, another factor is that the strength of that son has been extremely strong, even I am not an enemy!"


    Youth response.


    "Brother, are you kidding? You''ve entered the realm of true God, and you can''t kill Ye Lan? "


    A startling color flashed in the eyes of nihilism.


    This young man is called nihilistic heaven. He is one of the three saints of the nihilistic family. He is also the most powerful being among the three saints. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years. Because he knows the technique of reincarnation and turning, he has always kept the appearance of a young man. He has lost one after another the top talents of all ethnic groups, and has gone through life after life.


    His experience is extremely rich, and his fighting experience is one of the few in the world.


    But now, is such a super, unexpectedly also admit that can''t kill Ye Lan.


    "If I can get something, I may be able to kill him when I am about to break through and soar!"


    Nihilistic response.


    "What?"


    "The reincarnation beads of the reincarnation ancestors of the Qiang nationality!"


    "I''ve heard of this thing. It''s in the ancestral Mausoleum of Qiang nationality.


    In this case, why don''t you come to visit and ask for reincarnation beads


    "Yes."


    "The Qiang people don''t give it?"


    "No, the ancestral Tomb of their reincarnated ancestors has been stolen!"


    "Who has the ability to steal the ancestral tombs of the Qiang people?"


    Nihilism was startled.


    The Qiang nationality is one of the nine major foreign nationalities of the Jinshen clan, second only to the Chiyou clan.


    Today, the Chiyou people have been destroyed, and the Qiang people will be the first people worthy of it.


    Of course, the ancestral Mausoleum of the Qiang nationality was stolen, which shocked nihilism, because it was incredible.


    "Who but him?"


    Nihilistic response.


    "Big brother, you''re talking about muzixu, who is a thief?"


    "That''s right."


    Nothingness nodded.


    Mu Zixu, a mysterious existence in the origin of his identity.


    Once upon a time, the ancestral Mausoleum of his Xu clan was also moved by the other party, and many of the treasures buried with him were all looted.


    At that time, the three saints spent a lot of energy to pursue and kill the robbers.


    But after nearly a thousand years, they have not been able to figure out the details of each other, let alone pursue and kill each other!


    It can be said that the theft of the ancestral mausoleum was a great disgrace to the Taoists at that time.


    That''s the same thing. For a time, the Xus were laughed by several other races. In the nine star universe, they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, the robber who should have disappeared appeared again. This time, the other party directly attacked the ancestral Mausoleum of the Qiang people, and directly stole the reincarnation of the ancestors Mausoleum of the Qiang people!


    "Brother, so, isn''t the reincarnation bead you need..."


    "I''m afraid it has fallen into the hands of the robber."


    "I''m going to send someone to capture the rogue saint and take back the reincarnation pearl."


    "Well, it''s been more than a thousand years. Just think about it. We didn''t capture the robber or find any trace of him. Now, what''s the use of sending someone to capture him?


    Let the Qiang people have a headache!


    At the beginning, the ancestral Mausoleum of my xuzu family was stolen, but they laughed behind their backs.


    Today, let them have a taste of being laughed at. "


    Said the void.


    On one side, nothingness was silent and there was no response.


    "Wait and see. Can the Qiang people catch the robber for us? In this way, the reincarnation pearl can be obtained, and the theft of our ancestral mausoleum can also be a shame before the snow! "


    Nihilistic sky looked at the distant horizon with a cool face.


    "During this period of time, it''s better to shut up and practice in case of accidents. I''m afraid Ye Lan will come at any time! "


    "I''ll do it according to my brother''s will."


    Nihilistic boxing, turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sky, Ye Lan''s body turned into a streamer and went to an ancient star of life.


    According to the memory of Fusang ancient tree, it seems that there are fragments of magic tower in the ancient star.


    as like as two peas, there was a special spirit solution, which was exactly the same as the spirit solution that Ye Lan found in Gu Yue''s star.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Blue sky, white clouds, green mountains.


    The brook murmurs and the scenery is pleasant.


    This is an ancient life star with rich aura. It has a beautiful environment and pleasant air. It has given birth to many ethnic lives and has a prosperous civilization.


    Most of the ancient stars of life are covered by the ocean, and only a few continents are suspended above the ocean.


    Sky starfish, this is the name of this ancient star by the local people.


    It has been almost two months since Ye Lan came to this ancient star.


    He stayed in a small town for two months.


    The town is not big. There are about thousands of people. Those people look different from Ye Lan. They have green skin. In order to integrate into this group of aborigines, Ye Lan has changed into these aborigines. She learns their customs and languages, understands their living habits, and even makes some friends in the town.


    The natives in this small town are very hospitable, without the so-called intrigue, and all of them are very simple and honest. Therefore, Ye Lan has just been able to make good friends with the natives in this small town.


    "Brother ye, what are you going to teach us today?"


    An 18-year-old boy, with a group of young girls, came to Ye Lan''s small courtyard, looking excited.


    During this time, Ye Lan has been exploring the ancient star to find the existence of the fragments of the magic tower and the whereabouts of the special spirit liquid.


    But I don''t know why, I can''t find the fragments of the magic tower and the whereabouts of the special spirit liquid.


    And there''s no sense in the magic tower.


    As a result, Ye Lan just integrated into the aborigines of this ancient star, first rooted here, and then slowly searched.


    These young girls are some of the famous martial arts talents in the small town. Their talents are not bad. Ye Lan has nothing to do and will give them some advice.


    For example, physical skills, Dan skills, Qi skills, array skills and so on.


    These young girls are also extremely intelligent, and one or two of them are very savvy.


    "How about telling you about the art of Dan Dao?"


    Ye Lan sits on the ground with her knees crossed and smiles.


    "Well, brother ye, I just have a question for you."


    The boy asked first.


    "He said


    "Brother ye, watch it!"


    The boy smiles.


    Then, release the breath of true Qi and the triple realm of breaking the fetus, and burst out.


    He put on his posture and showed the tiger roaring and dragon chanting boxing that Ye Lan gave him.


    The left hand is tiger, the right hand is dragon.


    The dragon and the tiger came out together, with great momentum.


    The whole courtyard was trembling and the wind was blowing.


    For a long time, the boy closed up and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "I always feel that I lack a kind of feeling when I perform this kind of boxing, but I don''t know what it is?


    It seems that without that feeling, it will not be able to give full play to its perfect power.


    Please give me some advice.


    Just a moment, I''ll beat my back and rub my legs for ye Ge, and roast fragrant fish for ye Ge! "


    Fragrant fish is one of the most famous fishes among the stars of the sky and the sea. This kind of fish naturally contains a vast aura. Once roasted, it tastes delicious and sweet. It is a great delicacy of these aborigines.


    "There is a lack of potential."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Potential? What''s the potential? "


    The youth doesn''t understand, voice asks a way.


    "The power of heaven and earth. Remember, there are all kinds of potentials between heaven and earth.


    Wind has wind power, water has water power, fire has fire power, sword has sword power, knife has sword power, fist has fist power, everything has power!


    Practitioners also have their own "potential"!


    Your mastery of dragon chanting tiger roaring boxing is approaching perfection, but it lacks this kind of momentum.


    Once one day, you master the power of heaven and earth, you can really play the power of dragon singing tiger roaring fist.


    More than that, if you understand the potential of heaven and earth, you can use all kinds of potential to enhance your own means of killing and cutting.


    Do you understand? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Brother ye, how can you master the power of heaven and earth?"


    "Well, it''s only up to your own understanding. It''s not easy to master the power of heaven and earth. Some people can''t master it all their lives, while others can realize it at an opportunity.


    To master this kind of situation, we should mainly depend on the chance. We should not be impatient and let it be. "


    Ye Lan''s advice.


    He once pointed out Chiwei in the same way. At that time, he drew a picture of Monkey King, which transmitted the corresponding "potential" of Chiwei with the great power of Chiwei''s last life.


    Now, he is also the same to teach these simple, kind and diligent young girls, without any concealment, they all know everything and say everything.


    Hum ~


    suddenly, there was a wave of terror outside the town.


    Rao is very far away from the gate of the town. All the young girls around Ye Lan can clearly feel that they are pale and short of breath."It seems that someone is coming!"


    Ye Lan looks indifferent.


    With a wave of his hand, he set up the array to form a border, and stood for the young girls in front of him.


    Outside the town.


    At this time, kneeling in a small town of indigenous people, a look of fear, the whole body can not stop shivering.


    In front of them stood a middle-aged man, who was wearing a purple and gold boa robe, tiger eyes and beard, and was extremely dignified.


    The fury was even more fierce.


    He just stood there, did not deliberately arouse the momentum in his body, but still made the whole town uneasy.


    "Have you ever seen this man?"


    When the middle-aged man waved his hand, a picture appeared in the void. On the picture, there was a very thin monkey like existence. It looked like a big mouse in the shape of a human. How funny it was, especially the two beards, which were vivid and unforgettable.


    The man in this picture is mu Zixu, a famous thief.


    The middle-aged man in front of him was a strong man from the Qiang Nationality in the nine star sky. He was ordered to arrest muzixu, who had stolen his family''s ancestral grave.


    The Qiang people have spent a lot of time to collect the images of stealing saints.


    Today, the middle-aged man got the news that he had secretly come to Tianhaixing to steal the ancient tomb of Tianhaixing. It is said that it was an ancient tomb inherited from the flood and famine era, and the identity of the tomb owner is unknown.


    So he came to starfish, inquired all the way, and finally found the town.


    The old mayor of the town, shaking, looked up at the picture in the void, "back Return to Xiansheng, no Never seen it


    Ding ~


    without saying a word, the middle-aged man pointed out and broke through the air, straight to the brow of the old mayor.


    However, the finger force had not penetrated the head of the old mayor, but was resisted and disappeared by a mysterious force.


    "God is the power of God, the realm of empty God?"


    When the middle-aged people''s pupils shrink, there is a flash of startled color in the depths of their eyes.


    In this ordinary small town, is there still a great power with an empty spirit?


    "Who can I ask? Sneaky, why don''t you show up? "


    The middle-aged man said in a loud voice.


    The momentum is overwhelming.


    "Noisy!"


    A sound came from the town, and then a great force came, like a huge hammer, smashed on the middle-aged man''s chest, and made him spit blood.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die. Don''t disturb the peace of the people in the small town!"


    "Sir, you deceive people too much. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength!"


    The middle-aged are furious.


    As a member of the Qiang nationality, how did the middle-aged people ever suffer such humiliation?


    All over the world, who dares to fight against the Qiang people?


    Empty spirit?


    So what?


    In my own family, there are several ancestors of the empty God!


    Pa pa pa


    A magic force came, turned into an invisible slap, and slapped the middle-aged man''s face. After that, his whole face was completely swollen and became a pig''s head, and his teeth were broken.


    "Big fists are the hard truth. Strong strength means that you can do whatever you want. What? Don''t you agree? "


    Ye Lan''s voice, once again far away.


    "Asshole, I''m a member of the Qiang nationality. If you attack me, you will be the enemy of the Qiang nationality. No matter how powerful you are or how high your background is, the Qiang nationality will never forgive you lightly.


    Under the heaven, there is no one who dares to fight against our Qiang people


    The middle-aged people are angry and roaring, but they can only move out their own reputation to frighten each other.


    "Qiang nationality?"


    "Ha ha! Yes? Now I''m afraid? "


    "Afraid?"


    Poof ¡«


    a finger force, a finger force with the potential of terror heaven and earth, came in an instant. The speed was so fast that the middle-aged people had no time to react. They were pierced on the spot, and their spirits were directly destroyed.


    Outside the territory, several Qiang strongmen in purple and gold boa robes suddenly feel the stars in the sky and the sea. The breath of their companions suddenly dissipates and they open their eyes one after another.


    Then, one by one, they broke through the void and went straight to starfish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Unexpectedly, there is an expert hidden in this small town!"


    At the gate of the town, a small town resident, who was prostrate on the ground, looked at the Qiang strong man who had already died and was stunned.


    He is muzixu who has changed his appearance. He is a famous thief.


    A thousand years ago, I stole the ancestral tombs of Xu people and dug a lot of treasures.


    Some time ago, they planed the ancestral tombs of the Qiang people and stole the reincarnation beads of their ancestors, which were amazing talents of the Qiang people ten thousand years ago.


    In order to avoid the pursuit and capture of Qiang strong, muzixu hid all the way, and just escaped to this relatively remote Tianhaixing, hiding in this small town.


    He did not expect that he used to have excellent means of escape, but today, he was found by the Qiang people.


    I thought there was going to be a hard fight.


    As a result, in the small town, there was a powerful man in the virtual divine realm, who easily destroyed a strong man in the eight realms of nirvana of the Qiang nationality.


    "I don''t know who it is? Later, I''ll visit you. It seems that the breath is coming from that direction. "


    Mu Zixu murmured and looked at the courtyard where Ye Lan was.


    Since the other party has killed the Qiang strong, it will become the enemy of the Qiang people. With the consistent style of the Qiang people, they will not swallow this evil spirit.


    The enemy of the enemy is his own friend.


    What a wonderful and exciting thing it is to have one more powerful helper in the virtual realm.


    "Moreover, the ancient tomb of the celestial sea star abyss is very dangerous. It''s not easy to enter it easily. If you get to know the master and use his cultivation as a means, it will be much easier to enter the ancient tomb."


    Mu Zixu thought to himself.


    Just want to get up, go to the courtyard where ye LAN is, want to visit.


    Buzzing ¡«


    between heaven and earth, a violent and terrifying breath suddenly oppressed.


    The figures in purple and gold boa robes, breaking through the void, appeared over the town.


    The first one is an old man. His strength is in a half step empty spirit state. It''s terrifying.


    Putong ~


    muzixu just stood up and immediately fell on his knees again, his head drooping, for fear that he would be found.


    "The gang of bastards of the Qiang people are really hard-working. In order to pursue Lao Tzu, how can they work so hard?


    One half step empty God, several seven or even nine levels of Nirvana are strong. Do you really look up to Laozi? "


    Mu Zixu''s heart is full of sorrow.


    His skills of stealing are extremely high, and his means of hiding and running for his life also emerge one after another.


    All over the world, on the art of hiding and escaping, if he is the second, no one can recognize the first.


    But only that cultivation is not very high, only the triple peak of nirvana.


    This kind of cultivation strength, in one star field and even among many races, is also the first-class top strong, which is comparable to the existence of the ancestors of many races.


    However, in the eyes of Qiang people, one of the nine major foreigners of the family close to God, this practice is a weak one.


    He knew that once he was discovered by the Qiang people, he would never escape.


    "Who did it?"


    In the sky, a Qiang strong man''s eyes fell on his dead people below. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Below, the residents of those small towns and many monks looked at each other, and each one was silent, with fear in his heart.


    "No? Do you want to die? "


    The man''s voice was colder, and the momentum inside his body was more violent. Many small town residents and practitioners could not bear the divine power and vomited blood one after another. The whole town was shaking and was about to collapse.


    But all of a sudden, a divine force came out of the town, protecting the whole town and its residents from the oppression of the powerful Qiang people.


    "Man, I killed him! What''s the matter? Come to me


    In the small town, a figure, with hands on his back, strides in the air and looks at the Qiang strong man calmly.


    Whew ~


    the Qiang strongman killed Ye Lan without saying a word.


    But the strength is in front of Ye Lan''s body, suddenly scattered by a force of God, and disappeared in the world.


    "Empty spirit state?"


    As soon as the Qiang strongman''s face changed, he was about to withdraw suddenly. A force of God suddenly fell on him, making the power in his body disappear immediately.


    At the same time, the power of the God, is straight into his spirit, his spirit will be crushed away.


    It''s just a breath. The Qiang strong man, whose cultivation was in the peak of Nirvana, died on the spot. His body fell from the sky and hit the ground, blowing up smoke and dust.


    At this moment, the old man of Qiang nationality, whose cultivation is in the realm of half empty spirit, also changed his face, and the rest of the strong Qiang people also looked horrified.


    Empty God!


    They didn''t expect that in this small town, there was a powerful virtual spirit."I''m sorry to disturb you, sir. I''ll go back now!"


    The old man woke up with a start.


    They can''t compete with each other.


    Even though the Qiang people are born with powerful blood and control a special power, they can kill the enemy at a higher level, but they can''t easily compete with their current cultivation strength.


    What''s more, the feeling that Ye Lan gives them is unfathomable, and it''s by no means an ordinary virtual divine realm.


    "Come and go as you like? Is it that easy? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Sir, you have even killed two Qiang people, and I hope you don''t be too presumptuous.


    I don''t think Qiang people are easy to provoke. "


    The old man''s face sank and his heart was full of anger, but he did not dare to fight.


    "Not easy? I''m going to make trouble today


    Ye Lan said strongly.


    In the small town, many residents met him. The people here are very simple and kind, and have a good relationship with Ye Lan.


    Since Ye Lan is here, how can he easily tolerate the Qiang people''s arbitrary oppression?


    Whew ~


    when you point it out, your finger strength breaks through the air.


    A Qiang strong man in the eight peaks of Nirvana died miserably.


    Whew ~


    another point, another Qiang strong man in Nirvana died miserably.


    "Damn it! Kill


    The old man was so angry that Ye Lan bullied them like this. How could they bear it?


    The momentum exploded.


    The old man and the other Qiang strongmen are about to fight.


    As a result, the power of God is surging, and the power in their bodies suddenly seems to have been emptied, and they don''t know where to go?


    Feeling strange, the old people and other Qiang strong people have changed greatly, and they are extremely afraid.


    Despair!


    It''s all over them!


    Death!


    It''s coming!


    Empty God!


    That''s the existence of God in the world. How many virtual gods can there be in the world?


    Each one is a giant overlord on the powerful side, with a powerful means, which is very imaginable.


    The only thing that can counter them is the existence of the virtual spirit.


    Otherwise, in the realm of the virtual God, all the practitioners are just like ants in their eyes, vulnerable.


    "Look, this is the trend! The power of heaven and earth


    Ye lanlang drinks.


    Inside the body, a powerful momentum burst out, which triggered the general trend between heaven and earth. The momentum directly shrouded the old man and Qiang strong man, crushing their bodies and destroying their spirits.


    The power of the world, frightening everyone present.


    In the distance, on the roof of Ye Lan''s courtyard, those young girls are staring at a scene in the distance.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s amazing power, they are deeply impressed by the vastness of the power. They will never forget it in their whole life!


    "The virtual spirit state is really special!"


    Mu Zixu is silly.


    A half step empty God, several powerful Qiang people in the seven or nine levels of Nirvana, were killed easily by Ye Lan.


    Although he knew that the virtual spirit state was very powerful, he did not expect that it was so powerful that it was inhuman!


    And then, muzixu is even more surprised that with a wave of Ye Lan''s hand, the power of heaven and earth is surging, and the broken town is as good as ever. It''s like a reversal of time. It''s amazing how amazing it is.


    "The restoration of all things is the means of the virtual spirit state!"


    Mu Zixu was shocked.


    The rest of the town''s residents were also shocked. They had never heard of such supernatural means.


    Many people in the heart of Ye Lan that is more and more admiration and awe.


    God!


    At this moment, in the eyes of these small town residents and practitioners, Ye Lan is a God, an omnipotent God!


    For a while, all the residents and practitioners of the town knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Lan.


    Those young girls, too, all ran to the outside of the small town one after another and bowed to Ye Lan.


    However, Ye Lan helped them up immediately.


    "We are all friends. We don''t have to give this gift. We''ll have to take care of it in the days to come."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    In this way, the town returned to its former peace and harmony.


    Ye Lan also went back to her courtyard and continued to explain some difficult problems of practice to them with those young girls.


    As for mu Zixu, he followed Ye Lan all the way into the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "What are you sneaking about for?"


    Back in the courtyard, Ye Lan sits in a pavilion with her knees crossed, while the young girls sit on one side like diligent students.


    At the moment, Ye Lan has just finished talking to these young girls about some cultivation problems. With a glance, she stares directly at Muzi Xu, who is exploring outside the gate.


    "Brother, how do you address me?"


    Mu Zixu walked into the courtyard and said with a warm smile.


    "Ye Lan."


    Aware that the other side has no malicious, Ye Lan relaxed his vigilance.


    "Ye Lan? But ye LAN from Shenwu? "


    Muzixu was surprised.


    Ye Lan''s name is like thunder.


    The Chiyou people were exterminated and fought against the Chiyou clan leader. Some time ago, he killed one of the three saints of the Xu people with one sword. He nailed the head of Xu Wushen, the ancestor of the Xu people, to the void Hall of the Xu people, which became a great shame of the Xu people. What''s more, it caused a sensation in the whole nine star universe and shocked hundreds of millions of races.


    For a moment, the name of Shenwu Ye Lan spread in the nine star sky at a stormy speed, and even spread to many other living planets and races outside the world.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly.


    "Is it really you? No wonder, just now you can kill the Qiang people so easily, even the existence of the half step virtual spirit is arbitrary.


    Brother ye, you are my idol! I adore you very much


    Mu Zixu stepped forward quickly, his eyes shining.


    "Stop, I don''t think that''s the purpose of your coming here, is it?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    He didn''t know what a sensation he had caused in the nine star universe when he killed nihilism, one of the three saints of the Xus, and nailed his head to the void Hall of the Xus.


    Therefore, for Muzi Xu''s flattery, not too much in mind.


    He just wanted to know what muzixu wanted to do when he came here all of a sudden?


    "Dare to ask, brother ye, what are you doing here? But for the tomb of the abyss? "


    Mu Zixu asked in a low voice.


    "Tomb of the abyss?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    "What? Brother ye, don''t you know? "


    "It looks like you should know."


    "Of course, I''ve been looking at the tomb for a long time. It is an ancient tomb inherited from the flood and famine era, in the endless sea area of starfish on this day.


    As for who was buried in this tomb? But I don''t know, so I want to go in and find out.


    However, my strength is so low that it is far less than one ten thousandth of brother Ye''s cultivation strength. It''s really... "


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. What do you want to do with me?"


    "Hey, hey! Looking for you naturally is cooperation


    "To accompany you to the abyss tomb?"


    "Brother ye, you are indeed a wise man. With your means and ability, plus my means of robbing the tomb, you will be able to easily open the ancient tomb of the abyss and search all the treasures inherited from the ancient times.


    How about six for you and four for me? "


    Muzixu eyes staring at Ye Lan, want to get Ye Lan''s answer.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Brother ye, you don''t know something. You have a grudge against Xu and Qiang, and I have a grudge against them."


    "Oh? I don''t know, do you have any grudge against them? "


    "Hey, to be honest, I planed their ancestral grave!"


    Muzixu grinned.


    "The triple realm of nirvana is really a rare top power on the outside, and even the ancestor of the family.


    But in the eyes of the Xu and Qiang people, it''s not enough. Can you steal their ancient tombs? "


    "As I said just now, I have some means. The ability of robbing tombs is my unique skill. In addition, escape and hiding are all the skills that I can live a safe life until now."


    "All right! I believe you have the ability to rob tombs, but how can I believe you? After exploring the ancient tomb of the abyss, you turn back? "


    "Brother ye, that''s not nice! Although muzixu is a tomb robber, many people have given me the title of "stealing saints", but I am also a robber. I am honest and trustworthy. This is my purpose.


    Besides, even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. If I have the courage, I have to have the strength to do it for you! "


    After exploring the ancient tomb of the abyss, why do you turn back on Ye Lan, who is one of the three saints of the virtual family?


    Unless, he doesn''t want to live.


    "If it sounds good, anyone can say it!"


    Ye Lan''s casual response.


    "In this way, I will present this pearl to you to show my sincerity."


    Muzixu gritted his teeth and took out a black bead, which contained a mysterious divine power."This is..."


    Ye Lan didn''t know this pearl, but she could also see that it was extraordinary. It was definitely the result of a practitioner who was about to become a true God.


    "Reincarnation pearl" is a relic left by the failure of reincarnation ancestors ten thousand years ago, which contains the power of reincarnation ancestors'' lifelong cultivation.


    I had planned to step into the realm of emptiness and divinity in the future for my own cultivation.


    But now, to show my sincerity, I would like to give up my love with pain! "


    Holding reincarnation bead, handed Ye Lan, Muzi Xu that is a face of meat pain.


    Reincarnation beads!


    It took a lot of effort for him to dig the tomb of reincarnation ancestor and steal it from it. After dying, he was chased and killed by the Qiang people.


    Just send it out like this. I don''t care.


    However, at the thought, can use this bead for Ye Lan such a powerful helper, Muzi Xu also feel worth it.


    As long as you steal the ancient tomb of the abyss, the relics buried in it, inherited from the flood and famine era, will not be inferior to the present reincarnation beads.


    "It''s good. It''s good. I promise you."


    Ye Lan collected the reincarnation bead.


    This bead contains rich divine power. Although it is only left by a strong man who is about to become a true God but unfortunately falls, the power contained in it is enough for Ye Lan to consolidate her own realm.


    Besides, Ye Lan promised muzixu not only because the reincarnation bead is valuable, but also because he is curious about the ancient tomb.


    Because, came to this day starfish more than two months, he has not heard of any abyss tomb, until the emergence of muzixu just understand.


    What''s more, the ancient tomb of Ming Yuan is actually a tomb inherited from the flood and famine era, which arouses Ye Lan''s interest.


    No, he can find what he wants there.


    "When do you leave?"


    "Brother Ye is still in a hurry. How about leaving tomorrow? I''ll go back and pack up something for a rainy day. "


    Muzi said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nods.


    Mu Zixu turned and disappeared.


    In the courtyard, those young girls, one by one, look at Ye Lan curiously and ask what is reincarnation bead? What is the abyss tomb? What is the era of flood and famine?


    Ye Lan explained to them with a smile.


    "After tomorrow, I may be leaving."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Leave? Won''t you come back? "


    A lovely looking girl asked aloud.


    "Brother ye, don''t leave, OK?"


    A group of young girls are reluctant to give up.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. In the future, you have to rely on yourself to become stronger and look at the outside world. The world is too big to imagine."


    Ye Lan persuades.


    At the same time, he gave these young girls a lot of powerful martial arts and magic weapons.


    "One day, if you become strong, we will meet one day."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    The next day, Ye Lan and muzixu leave together, and all the residents of the town come out to see each other off.


    In order to ensure the safety of the town, Ye Lan laid a strong defensive array around the town before she left. What''s more, she taught the town residents a lot of powerful cultivation methods, so that they can become stronger and have the ability to protect themselves in the future.


    What ye LAN doesn''t know is that his move today, like the one he helped the villagers in Tata village at the beginning, has made this small town especially powerful after thousands of years, with many strong people coming out in large numbers.


    The residents of the small town also carved his true face into a statue, consecrated it from generation to generation, and gathered the power of faith, which became one of the sources of power for Ye Lan to step into the realm of God in the future.


    "The endless sea area of celestial starfish is extremely dangerous and unfathomable. There are many powerful and terrifying sea animals in it."


    In the void, muzixu holds a map and takes Ye Lan to a sea area.


    Looking down, we can see that there are huge black shadows in the sea below, which are countless sea animals living in this sea area.


    Each end is as big as a mountain and has great attack power.


    "It''s down here!"


    Said Mu Zixu.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nodded and dived rapidly into the ocean, followed by muzixu.


    Both sides are the divine power to break out, to prevent the sea from approaching, not a few sea animals feel the terror of the two, directly scared to flee around.


    Not long after, Ye Lan and muzixu dived into the bottom of the ocean. In a continuous channel, they saw a towering palace, ancient and dilapidated.


    The palace is dark, covered with various deep-sea plants and scallop like shellfish, dense, full of ancient vicissitudes of life.


    And such a palace, more than one, almost throughout the entire huge Strait, endless, boundless."Is this the tomb of the abyss?"


    "Yes! Next, be careful! "


    Mu Zixu nods in response.


    The ancient tomb of the abyss is inherited from the Honghuang era, which is more mysterious than the ancient times of gods and demons. The so-called famine God is also more powerful and inconceivable.


    If the tomb is buried with a god of famine in the flood and famine period.


    So, even though he and ye LAN are powerful and can dominate hundreds of millions of families, they never dare to make mistakes here at will.


    The means of the God of desolation are treacherous and unpredictable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Out of the territory, a series of figures turn into streamers and fly rapidly.


    They were several old men in purple and gold boa robes. They were all elders of the Qiang nationality. In addition, there were several young men and women who were the top talents of the Qiang nationality.


    The leader of the old man, named Qiangyang emperor, is an ancestor of the Qiang people. He is in the state of virtual spirit.


    Those young men and women, a young man with purple eyes, are called Qiang Xuyu. The Qiang people''s world is so big that we can''t even imagine it. We don''t know whether there are extremely powerful and terrible lives in this world.


    So, at any time, under any circumstances, don''t look down on your opponents.


    Don''t think that as the first Protoss in the world, you can rest easy and do whatever you want.


    Think about it. Some time ago, how the Chiyou clan was destroyed


    Emperor Qiang Yang issued a warning.


    A group of Qiang strong people and disciples are silent one after another.


    The annihilation of Chiyou people caused a great disturbance in their nine star universe.


    Naturally, the Qiang people know it.


    We also know that the overthrow of Chiyou people is a combination of the power of the major races in the nine star universe. In addition, there are also powerful forces from outside the nine star universe.


    And what makes them pay attention to most is the genius Ye Lan who fought against Wu Qing, the chieftain of Chiyou nationality, and sealed him up!


    "What Laozu said is that the world is very big. There are many strong and capable people, and there are many people who are far superior to us.


    Some time ago, Ye Lan, who killed the three saints and gods of the Xus and nailed their heads to the temple of the Xus, is the best example!


    That son is not close to the family of gods, but he has extremely terrifying and powerful talent strength. He can fight Wuqing at a young age, and he is also a nihilistic God who can kill one of the three saints of the virtual family. He can be called a demon! "


    A Qiang strong man said in a low voice.


    Think of this period of time, famous Ye Lan, his heart only awe and shock.


    That son, if he was born in his Qiang nationality, he Qiang nationality will be able to shine for thousands of years again!


    "Ye Lan? I heard that wu long, Wu Qingxian and Wu Li, the three great talents of Chiyou clan, all died in his hands one after another.


    This man has a good reputation. He''s in the limelight for a while. I''d like to meet him! "


    Qiang Xuyu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes flashed with a touch of cold light and a sense of war.


    As the first genius of the Qiang nationality, he was born with pride. When he found that some of his peers could surpass him in strength, cultivation and talent, he had a strong jealousy and wanted to compete with one of them to prove his strength.


    "Don''t look down on that!"


    Emperor Qiang Yang issued a warning.


    "I never underestimate my opponents."


    "I hope so!"


    In response, the emperor tore up the space and flew straight into the sky.


    After that, Qiang Xuyu and other Qiang strong people and disciples also entered the boundless sea area towards the celestial starfish. According to the clues, they came all the way to the endless sea area where the ancient tomb of the abyss was hidden.


    "Open the way!"


    The emperor ordered.


    Three Qiang strong men, who are in the nine realms of Nirvana, step out together, pinch the Jue with both hands one after another, and perform a powerful technique.


    Roaring ~


    below, the endless sea area, the sea water surges and rolls up the real waves. Under the joint efforts of these three Qiang strongmen, the sea is actually divided into two parts, revealing an endless abyss. On both sides, you can clearly see the sea. Some sea animals and aquatic creatures swim and roar in the sea water. The scene is magnificent.


    After falling, Emperor Yang of the Qiang Dynasty, together with Qiang Xuyu and others, fell into the "endless abyss".


    In the continuous Strait, Ye Lan and muzixu walk on the wet road, straight to one of the palaces.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Muzixu reaches out his hand and stops Ye Lan immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This road is blocked, detour!"


    Mu Zixu looks dignified.


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak. He doesn''t break through the road by force, but under the leadership of muzixu, he directly bypasses the path in front of him, which is like a thorn bush.


    Reasonably speaking, that kind of path, ordinary, nothing serious, but ye LAN is from Muzi Xu face to see a very scared look.


    Why is mu Zixu afraid? Ye Lan won''t ask and doesn''t want to know.


    He just needs to go into the palace and see if he can find what he wants in it.


    Let Muzi Xu do the work of opening the way.


    Ye Lan can see that muzixu is a very professional grave robber. He can easily use the techniques of moving mountains and removing mountains, searching for Dragon deposits and so on. He has passed one extremely dangerous array and mechanism after another with no danger.


    Soon, they came to the gate of the palace.


    At this time, outside, Qiang Yangdi, Qiang Xuyu and other Qiang strongmen and talents came here one after another.The first road in front of them was the thorny road which looked ordinary.


    "Laozu, you see, it''s muzixu


    A Qiang strong man saw a small middle-aged man in front of the huge palace in the distance. He looked like a big mouse in the shape of a human. His face immediately became gloomy and cold.


    Qiang Yangdi, Qiang Xuyu and others also saw muzixu at the gate of the palace in the distance and Ye Lan beside muzixu.


    "It''s a narrow road. How can I meet them everywhere?"


    Mu Zixu and Ye Lan also discovered the strong and talented people of Qiang nationality, such as the emperor of Qiang Yang. The former looked bitter and helpless.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I can''t imagine that you muzixu are here. Today, I''m going to help my reincarnation ancestor export his evil spirit and help him regain the reincarnation pearl."


    The Qiang strong man, with a domineering face and full of momentum, burst out and went straight to kill muzixu.


    But the next second, the Qiang strong man was trapped by the thorny path.


    Countless brambles also swim like angry dragons, pestering and killing the strong Qiang people crazily.


    As you can see, the Qiang strong man wanted to kill, but the speed of the thorns was so fast that he didn''t have time to react.


    All of a sudden, the Qiang strong man was entangled by countless thorns. The thorns on the thorns pierced his skin.


    Gudong ~


    Gudong ~


    sounds of sucking.


    The Qiang strong man, who was entangled by death, screamed bitterly. His body suddenly turned into a dry and rotten corpse, full of essence and blood breath, and was swallowed by those thorns.


    When the Qiang strong man died, those thorns turned into angry dragons and returned to peace.


    It''s still the ordinary thorny road.


    But at this moment, no one dares to underestimate the nonsense.


    You know, before that Qiang strong man was a real half step empty spirit state!


    In one breath, it''s easy to kill a strong man in the virtual spirit state and suck up his whole body''s essence and blood breath. How can these seemingly ordinary brambles be ordinary things?


    "How dare you come here? I don''t know how to write it! "


    Mu Zixu sneered.


    With Ye Lan straight into the dilapidated palace, completely ignored the Qiang Yang emperor and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Surprised!


    Qiang Xuyu and many other Qiang strongmen and talents were stunned in the same place. They were afraid, and many of them were already sweating.


    Even the emperor of Qiang Yang looks dignified at the moment.


    The bramble jungle is really dangerous. In a moment, it devours the essence and blood of a half empty spirit.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless!"


    The emperor of Qiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Other Qiang strong and talented people are awe inspiring.


    They didn''t break through the path of the terrible bush, but turned around and took a detour.


    Leading the way ahead is a strong man of Qiang nationality, who is proficient in array mechanism. In order to avoid unnecessary danger, he took the initiative to ask for orders and explore the way ahead.


    Roar -


    a roar.


    Suddenly roaring out from the ground under his feet, the Qiang strongman, who was exploring his way, changed his face and quickly withdrew to avoid the danger coming from the ground under his feet.


    Puff ¡«


    splashing blood and wet mud, a huge sea animal is drilled out. The sea animal is different from other sea animals. Its whole body is cast of steel, its teeth are sharp, and there are many mysterious runes on its body surface. The runes are not the contemporary runes, nor the Runes of the ancient gods and demons, but the Runes of the ancient times Curse.


    This kind of Fu Wen Mi mantra is a kind of curse, which makes this sea beast have a very strong attack power. However, it can only stay in this narrow area all its life. Once anyone steps into its territory, it will immediately detect it, and then swallow and kill it instantly.


    The sea beast was biting the Qiang strong man''s body, and the blood was filled with the sea water, which was shocking.


    Finally, the sea beast bit the body of the Qiang strong man and went all the way back to the ground. It disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Dead!


    A strong man in the eight realms of Nirvana was swallowed and killed.


    Fear has become more and more intense in the hearts of the Qiang people.


    Many Qiang strong and talented people now regret coming to this treacherous place.


    "Damn it! How could that be? "


    A Qiang strong man with a sad and desperate face.


    "That muzixu can get through here safely. He has entered the palace and started to search for treasures inherited from the flood and famine era. Why do we have to suffer such risks?"


    His face was not willing.


    Muzixu, who stole his ancestral tomb, was in the ancient palace. However, he and others were besieged by many formations or dangers outside. In one breath, he directly lost two super strong men.


    "We Can you still enter that palace? "


    "Why don''t you retreat first? It''s really dangerous here. Many places give people a strange feeling! "


    A strong Qiang began to play the retreat drum.


    They are very powerful. They are all powerful and powerful people in the star region. They can destroy a powerful race with one hand and can be called invincible!


    Unfortunately, they are also human beings and monks. They have seven emotions and six desires, and they are afraid of fear.


    When a person encounter even they are helpless danger, the only thing they can think of is to run for life!


    "No one is allowed to retreat. Today, I will kill anyone who withdraws!"


    Emperor Qiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Those Qiang strongmen and geniuses who are talking about it all shut up decisively.


    "Keep on exploring. Be sure to enter the palace and catch muzixu.


    That man is proficient in the art of dividing gold and fixing acupoints. He is good at robbing tombs.


    If you want to get the peerless treasure from this ancient tomb, you have to find a way to catch muzixu. Only with him can we be safe here! "


    Said the emperor.


    The whole crowd was silent.


    Indeed, Emperor Qiang Yang was right.


    Muzixu is a robber. Although his talent and strength are far inferior to them, muzixu is the second in the line of tomb robbing. No one dares to be the first in the world!


    Inspired some morale, the party marched towards the palace again.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s a tough bunch of people!"


    In the palace, muzixu noticed that the Qiang Yang emperor and others were getting closer and closer, and he couldn''t help wring his brows together.


    "No problem, we just look for our men. If they want to fight us, they will kill us!"


    Ahead, Ye Lan a face calm way.


    At the moment, he has come to a side hall.


    This side hall is already in a state of disrepair. The walls are full of mottled and fragmented traces. The sea water fills the whole side hall, making the lights here not bright and looking very dark.


    The body surface, the divine power surging, Ye Lan isolated the sea water in the side hall, walking in it.


    On one side, Mu Zixu was the same. He released his momentum and set up a border to isolate the sea from himself."So many dead bodies!"


    Said Mu Zixu.


    He saw countless dead bones piled up in the dark corner, which were different from each other. It was supposed that the strong men of various races came here to explore the tomb, and finally, unfortunately, they fell into it.


    In the same way, muzixu saw a corner full of magic weapons. Unfortunately, with the age-old and the corrosion of Shanghai water, these magic weapons have long been broken, and the spirit and even the divine spirit contained in them have disappeared for many years.


    It''s covered with thick rust. It''s broken when it''s touched!


    In addition, some pills bottles are also broken. There should be pills in them. I''m afraid they have already been completely ablated.


    After that, there are some ancient books on Kung Fu, which are rotten in the sea.


    Looking around, muzixu didn''t find anything useful here.


    "It''s really bad luck. It''s not good to open the door. When I enter the first side hall, I don''t even have a consolation prize!" Make complaints about


    Muzi Xu.


    On the one hand, Ye Lan is wandering in the side hall, trying to feel whether there are fragments of the magic tower, but no matter how he feels, the magic tower in the sea of knowledge is very quiet.


    "Go, go to the next place."


    Ye Lan orders.


    With Muzi Xu is to other side hall.


    Boom ~


    suddenly, the ground shakes, and the gate of the side hall is suddenly closed, trapping Ye Lan and Mu Zixu.


    Under their feet, the light is bright, and a huge array suddenly starts.


    Click, click


    The sound of the machine rang out, and under the array, a series of figures emerged.


    They are twelve stone figures three feet high, just like terracotta warriors and horses, which are full of ancient vicissitudes.


    The twelve stone figures looked ordinary, but muzixu smelled an extremely dangerous smell from them.


    Boom ~


    a stone man, waving a stone knife, slashes Mu Zixu heavily. The knife is powerful, but it is actually in line with the power of heaven and earth.


    Empty God!


    In front of me, this stone man can burst out the terror strength and breath of the powerful in the virtual divine realm.


    Muzixu is desperate!


    In the face of such a stone man''s all-out attack, how can he resist the strength of Nirvana?


    Bang -


    a dull sound.


    Mu Zixu is not divided into two by the stone knife. In front of him, Ye Lan has made a decisive move, and the terrible stone man is blasted out with one punch.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy. Can you take my punch?"


    Ye Lan is slightly surprised.


    He didn''t use all his strength in the previous punch, but it was hard for him to bear the ordinary empty spirit.


    But there is no damage to the stone man. It shows that the stone man is an extraordinary thing!


    "Watch the back!"


    Muzixu shouts. Seeing the other eleven stone figures, they dance their swords one after another. With the power of heaven and earth, they rush to kill Ye Lan.


    Every stone man has the powerful strength of the existence of the virtual divine realm. When they fight together, the momentum is extremely terrible.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lan a low drink, towering dark golden flame, raging rampant, into a rage dragon, toward the 11 stone savage to kill.


    Bang Bang


    A dull sound, one after another.


    Muzixu is shocked to find that Ye Lan, with her own strength, blocks the 11 terrible stone figures and knocks them all out.


    "I''ll go. It''s good to have him with me. Otherwise, I will never die in this situation today!


    However, this boy is really fierce. He is younger than Laozi for many years. He has such terrible strength! What a freak


    Muzi Xujing said.


    Then, he saw the twelve stone men roaring and killing. Ye Lan''s previous attack didn''t do much damage to them.


    Indestructible!


    I don''t know what kind of material this stone is made of. It''s so tough that it can bear the attack of the powerful in the virtual spirit state continuously. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "That''s..."


    Mu Zixu was stunned to see a stone figure with a small crack on its body surface. Through the crack, there was a burning air and a strong and surging divine power. From the crack, the red light was shining.


    More than that, he could vaguely see that under the light of the fire, it was obviously a piece of red metal, with gold lines on it, intertwined with each other, forming a special mysterious rune, as if it contained a great mystery.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Red flame fairy gold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Red flame fairy gold? Darling, it''s red flame fairy gold! Ye Lan, beat them, beat them hard! There is red flame fairy gold in these stones


    Mu Zixu exclaimed excitedly, his face full of ecstasy.


    Red flame fairy gold!


    In the flood and famine era, one of the nine most rare precious metals!


    It is said that the red flame immortal gold only existed in the flood and famine period. At that time, it was extremely rare and precious. Only the immortals in the flood and famine period could be refined and used.


    Moreover, the God of famine, who could possess such precious metals, was a giant in the era of flood and famine, far beyond the ordinary God of famine!


    A piece of red flame immortal gold can cause a commotion in the flood and famine times, and attract all kinds of famine gods to compete for it, let alone now!


    If the matter of red flame immortal gold exists in the stone human body and spreads to the outside world, I''m afraid that the existence in the heaven, the world and even the realm of God will try every means to rob it!


    In the distance, Ye Lan did not respond.


    It''s crazy to attack and kill that horrible and tough stone man. He naturally knows how precious the red flame immortal gold is.


    I also know that it''s absolutely a good material for refining utensils. It''s one of the most rare gold of the nine immortals in the Honghuang era.


    He did not expect that there was expensive red flame immortal gold in the body of the twelve stone figures he met today!


    "No wonder it''s so hard to carry. It''s full of red flame gold in the body."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    But he broke out all his strength, and even used a sword to strike the sky. He combined the killing evil Qi, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute God''s power, but he could not easily kill the twelve stone men in front of him!


    The red flame immortal gold is indestructible. It''s an excellent refining tool and good material.


    Don''t say it''s an empty spirit state. Even if the cultivation has stepped into the existence of the true spirit state, it''s extremely difficult to destroy it, or even cut a scratch on its body surface!


    Boom ~


    a stone man comes in a rage and drives Ye Lan back.


    Compared with Ye Lan, these stone men are not so powerful, and they can''t help Ye Lan.


    But Ye Lan also can''t help them, because their bodies are fused with the legendary red flame immortal gold, and their bodies are extremely tough. With Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, it''s impossible to destroy them easily.


    "Why not?"


    Muzi Xu see Ye Lan back to his side, a face of anxious color, more with a bit hate iron not into steel meaning.


    "You can do it. Go! Red flame fairy gold, how tough, needless to say, you know it! With my strength, want to beat them? Think too much! "


    Ye Lan didn''t respond well.


    "What shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Try to get out of here! "


    "No! Red flame fairy gold! How rare and rare is that thing? I don''t want it any more? "


    "Yes? Do you have a life? Hurry up and find a way to open the stone gate. I''ll hold them and buy you time. Otherwise, after a long time, you and I will die here! "


    Ye Lan is not joking.


    His cultivation is strong and can block twelve stone men, but the stone man is not a living body after all, but ye LAN is a living person.


    No matter how high Ye Lan''s cultivation is, he will be exhausted, but the twelve stone men will not.


    Therefore, in the case that there is no way to help the twelve stone figures for the time being, the longer the time goes on, the more likely Ye Lan and muzixu will be in danger.


    It''s urgent to think of a way to get out of here first!


    Mu Zixu is also aware of the situation at the moment, quickly ran to the stone gate, began to explore the mechanism, want to re open the stone gate.


    As for Ye Lan, he is like a god of fire. He is awe inspiring. With his own strength, he resists the terrible existence of the twelve gods who are comparable to those who are strong in the virtual divine realm.


    The battle between the two sides was terrible. If it wasn''t for the stones built in this side hall, it was a special existence. It was extremely tough and carved with many complicated seal patterns.


    I''m afraid that this side hall can''t bear the divine power of the collision between Ye Lan and the twelve fire gods, and it will collapse and shatter on the spot.


    "Damn it! Where is the mechanism of the stone gate? "


    Muzi Xu was worried. He was surprised to find that the stone gate was not an ordinary stone gate. With his years of experience in tomb robbery, he could not find the mechanism of the stone gate for a while.


    "Have you found it?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Wait a minute. Just a second. It''ll be ready soon."


    In response, Mu Zixu continued to explore the location of the organ.


    Here, Ye Lan and muzixu are trapped in the stone hall, trying to escape.


    On the other hand, the strong and talented people of the Qiang nationality, led by the emperor of Qiang Yang and Qiang Xuyu, have stepped into this magnificent and vast palace one after another.


    They came here all the way, but it was not easy. Along the way, they were trapped by many powerful and treacherous array mechanisms, so that three top strong men and two super talents died."Laozu, the people of Xu nationality are here!"


    A Qiang strong man, looking up into the distance, saw a line of old men in silver robes and several young men and women in the same costume coming one after another.


    With the arrival of the Xu people''s strong talents, Qiang Yangdi, Qiang Xuyu and others have seen the strong talents of Mo, Yue and Chu people one after another.


    "Emperor Qiang Yang, how fast you Qiang people move!"


    Among the Xu people, an old man with eyes like blue crystal looks at emperor Qiang Yang and says with a smile.


    "Xu Tianlun, you Xu people are not slow!"


    The emperor responded with a cool face.


    Xu Tianlun, one of the great ancestors of the Xu family, is the triple peak of the cultivation of Xu God, which is not much weaker than him.


    "I don''t know, brother Qiang, can you tell me the route? So that we can reach you safely? "


    Among the Mohists, an old man asked with a smile.


    This old man is mo Tianxing. He also brings a lot of powerful talents of his own Mo family to this place one after another. He wants to go into the ancient tomb of the abyss to find out and seek some opportunities.


    "We Qiang people have just arrived here after dying. It''s up to you to figure out how to get there. I''m sorry I can''t help you."


    The emperor refused without expression, and led Qiang Xuyu and others straight into the palace.


    Tell the Mohists and Xus their route?


    What''s so cheap in the world?


    The Qiang people have suffered a lot in the past. If they don''t let the Mo people shed blood with them, they will feel a little unbalanced.


    Want to enter the abyss tomb, looking for some opportunities?


    Yes!


    By their own ability, can come in, can not get out!


    Looking at the Qiang Yang emperor and his men walking straight into one of the palaces in the ancient tomb of the Ming Yuan, the strong men of Mo, Xu, Yue and Chu, such as Mo Tianxing and Xu Tianlun, look very ugly.


    They don''t look at each other!


    It is true that the Chiyou people were destroyed, and the Qiang people are now worthy of being the first God group among the near god people.


    There is a solid foundation, and the strong are like clouds.


    But if he refuses to help his four ethnic groups, is he not afraid that his four ethnic groups will join hands behind their backs to wipe them out?


    Or does he have the strength to resist the cooperation of his four major ethnic groups?


    "Well! The emperor of Qiang Yang really didn''t give face


    Mo Tianxing snorted coldly, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Brother Mo, can you start first? Looking ahead? "


    At this time, Xu Tianlun said with a smile.


    "The strength of our Mo nationality is weak, and it can''t compare with that of your Xu nationality. I''m afraid you have to rely on your Xu nationality to explore the way."


    Mo Tianxing responds with a smile.


    They looked at each other, and each scolded the other for being an old fox.


    As for the Yue clan and the Chu clan, they started the battle early. Among them, there are some strong men who are experienced in tomb raiding. Now, they are in the front of the road.


    But the next second, the scream came out.


    Among the Yue clan and the Xiu clan, some people accidentally entered a strange array, and their bodies turned into ashes on the spot, and their spirits disappeared.


    Seeing that scene, Mo Tianxing, Xu Tianlun and many powerful and talented people of Mo and Xu took a cool breath one after another, with a dignified look.


    "It''s really weird here! It is indeed an ancient tomb inherited from the flood and famine era! "


    Mo Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    The dead Yue clan and the strong of Chu clan are the real nine peaks of nirvana. They are only one step away from entering the realm of emptiness.


    That kind of cultivation strength, however, is enough to run across all star domains, dominate one side of the world, command hundreds of millions of powerful races, and become the "God" in the eyes of many races!


    Can be that kind of existence, previously, it was an instant out!


    How can the power of the strange array not shock Mo Tianxing, Xu Tianlun and others?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    In a flash, the powerful and terrifying deceptive array destroyed the two top strongmen of the Moon Clan and the Chu clan.


    This scene surprised all the people present.


    In particular, the ancestors of the Yue nationality and the Chu nationality are dignified. For the first time, they take everyone back!


    "The situation here is extremely complicated. It''s not easy to pass. Even if we can pass, we have to kill and injure many elite."


    The ancestor of the Moon Clan looks dignified.


    He Yue clan is also one of the nine foreign clans of the near God clan. It has a strong foundation. There are many people in Yin and Yang realm and nirvana realm.


    But also dare not rashly let the elite of their own family go to Lei to die.


    If you want to cultivate one more, it will take a hundred years or even a thousand years or even impossible!


    Naturally, for the sake of his own people, the ancestor of the moon family decided to retreat and did not dare to rush again.


    In the same way, the ancestors of the Chu nationality are also of the same mind. They are not willing to take people to break through the battle in order to avoid heavy casualties.


    "I admire you for your courage and insight. Why don''t you go on? What are you doing back here? "


    Xu Tianlun said with a sinister smile.


    He''s just waiting for the Moon Clan and the Chu clan to explore their way. When the other party returns, how can he find out the details through them?


    Yuefangxiu, xiuyudao, the two ancestors of Yuezu and Chu, coldly glanced at xutianlun, hoping to devour each other alive.


    Just now, our two families lost two top-level strong men. He''s very good. If he wants to pick up the ready-made ones, he''s very talkative!


    If they didn''t know that the Xu nationality was second only to the Qiang nationality, they would have rushed to beat them up.


    "Xutianlun, you can do it, you go up, we think we are inferior. Now, we are waiting to see your xuzu performance!"


    Yue Fang''s response was breathless.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to be an unjust leader."


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk there! It looks disgusting


    Xiuyu road said impolitely.


    "Xiuyudao, who do you think you are talking to now?"


    Xu Tianlun''s face sank, and a violent force suddenly burst out from his body, and severely oppressed many strong men of the Chu nationality, such as xiuyudao.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve never been afraid of you when I built the fishing road!"


    Xiuyudao also has a strong momentum, which is opposite to xutianlun.


    It''s true that the Xus are far better than the others, but it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid of the xutianlun when he builds the fishing road!


    "You two, it''s better to find a way to break through the battle and enter the ancient tomb than to have a meaningless quarrel here!


    If it''s too late, I''m afraid all the good things in the ancient tomb will be searched by the Qiang people! "


    Mo Tianxing intervened at the right time.


    Xutianlun and xiuyudao were silent one after another and regained their momentum.


    "Why don''t you, the people of the Mo nationality, go ahead?"


    Xu Tianlun said with a smile.


    "Old man, you don''t want to pick up the ready-made cheap. All the people here are human spirits who have lived for thousands of years. Do you think they are all idiots?


    Listen to my advice, if you want to break into the ancient tomb, there is only one way. My four races join hands and make concerted efforts. How about everyone


    Mo Tianxing proposed.


    Xutianlun, xiuyudao and yuefangxiu nodded in secret.


    Indeed, the presence of all human spirits, who will give each other to pick up ready-made cheap?


    For today''s plan, cooperation is the most feasible way!


    "It''s OK to join hands, but all the people of my xuzu come here are elite. I can''t let them go to the thunder to die!"


    "The same is true of my Yue clan!"


    "So is my family!"


    "If you don''t want our people to die in thunder, let others come!"


    Mo Tianxing responded.


    With that, he ordered people to take out a token and invite one of the major races under the command of his Mohist tribe. He asked the other party to send nearly 30 practitioners of yin and Yang, plus five powerful beings of nirvana.


    Similarly, Xu Tianlun, yuefangxiu and xiuyudao ordered people to prepare one after another.


    Each of them has hundreds of millions of races as vassals. In their eyes, those races are no different from the livestock they feed.


    When it''s useless, I don''t care.


    When it''s useful, dispatch it at any time.


    This is the near God Group, a group of people who think they are superior, regard other living races as mole ants and extremely humble existence, and call themselves "gods"!


    Soon.


    Sky starfish, over endless sea.


    Huge satellite transmission arrays appear.


    A road figure, appear from that transmission array ceaselessly.


    Under the command of Mo, the strong one of Dilang came.


    Under the command of the Xu people, the strong of the Kun people came under orders.Under the command of the Yue people, the strong man of the Dong people came.


    Under the command of the Chu people, the strong men of the FA people were ordered to come.


    Without exception, each major race has sent 30 strong men of yin and Yang and five strong men of nirvana.


    "See you


    The strong men of the Dilang clan come to Mo Tianxing and worship each other.


    Kunzu, Dongzu and Fazu also met xutianlun, yuefangxiu and xiuyudao respectively.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened when I was ordered to come here?"


    A strong man of the Dilang clan, who is in the seventh realm of Nirvana, looks at Mo Tianxing in front of him and asks in awe.


    "Just a moment, join hands with the strong men under the Xu, Yue and Chu clans to explore the way!"


    Mo Tianxing''s indifferent command.


    "Yes, sir


    The local wolf family didn''t ask much. Why did he order them to come to explore the way?


    He just needs to obey.


    Once disobeyed, his family will be instantly destroyed and turned into the dust of the universe.


    The strong men of Dilang, Kun, Dong and FA got orders one after another, and they began to explore their way.


    As soon as they stepped into it, the strong one of the eastern clan was easily destroyed by the previous strange array. A total of more than a dozen practitioners of yin and Yang died miserably and turned into ashes. Not only that, among the Dharma clan, a strong one whose cultivation was in the seven peaks of Nirvana also turned into ashes in an instant.


    This scene, however, startled the survivors, such as Dilang, Kun, Dong and FA. All of them looked frightened and scared. At the first time, they chose to retreat.


    However, as soon as they retreated, some of the Mo, Xu, Yue and Xiu families were assassins!


    "No retreat! Keep going! Whoever dares to retreat will be killed! "


    The strong men of Mo, Xu, Yue and Ju are staring at the strong men of Dilang, Kun, Dong and FA.


    The language is indifferent, with the tone of disobedience.


    Panic!


    Completely flustered!


    Now, Dilang, Kun, Dong, FA and other strong people have understood!


    Why are we called here in an emergency? We are just a group of cannon fodder.


    "Master, why? Our wolves have always been loyal to the nobility. Why do they treat us like this? "


    The strong man of the Dilang clan, full of grief and indignation, looks at Mo Tianxing.


    "If you are loyal, you should obey the orders of our family!"


    Mo Tianxing responded.


    "But there are many dangers ahead. If we go there, we will die without a place to bury ourselves!"


    "Since he disobeyed the order, how can he be loyal?"


    Mo Tianxing was indifferent.


    That strong wolf understood, at the moment, no matter what is useless!


    Close to God, cold blooded here!


    "Ha ha ha! Funny, funny, my wolf clan has even followed you mo clan bastards


    The strong wolf of that land roars angrily, and takes part of the surviving strong wolf to fight against Mo Tianxing and other talents of mo.


    "I advise you to follow my orders, otherwise, your wolf clan will be destroyed!"


    Mo Tianxing is a cold threat.


    The strong members of the Terran tribe stopped one after another and did not dare to move.


    Extermination?


    How can this work?


    If one''s family is destroyed because of one''s relationship with others, it''s a hundred deaths!


    "Mo Tianxing, you are so cruel!"


    "The law of the jungle, the way of the world is so, your wolf clan can have today''s glory, you should know who is responsible for everything? Isn''t it?


    The so-called "keep troops for a thousand days, use troops for a while.".


    Today, you can only move forward, not backward. Or, sacrifice you, save the family. Or, you and your wolves will all be destroyed!


    So think twice


    These words made the strongmen of the Terran furious, but they did not dare to refute.


    I can only look at Mo Tianxing and other Mo people fiercely. They turn their heads and go to the road of no return!


    Similarly, the strong of Kun, Dong and FA nationalities were threatened by Xu, Yue and Ju nationalities.


    No way, the jungle, they can only choose to obey, dare not easily disobey!


    Boom -


    the explosion was continuous.


    Another strongman of the Terran clan died miserably in an array. In that array, there was a powerful fire spirit, and the flame rose. In an instant, the Terran clan strongman, who was cultivated in the five levels of Nirvana, was burned to ashes.


    In this way, the strong people of Dilang, Kun, Dong and FA began to explore their way one after another, and some of them would die all the way.


    As for Mo Tianxing, Xu Tianlun, Yue fangxiu and Xiu Yudao, they ordered their own people to record their routes. How can they not touch dangerous places and thus lead to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "How?"


    For a long time, Mo Tianxing looked at a strong Mohist who was recording his route and asked aloud.


    "Report back to our ancestors, we have found out the best route to ensure that we can safely reach the gate of the ancient tomb!"


    The strong man responded.


    "Good, go to the tomb!"


    Mo Tianxing orders.


    He led the way to the entrance of the ancient tomb with a group of strong Mohists.


    This area is bound by a special law force, so even if it is the existence of virtual spirit, it can not shuttle through the space. It can only walk obediently and step by step to the ancient tomb.


    Mo Tianxing and others set out, and the strong men of xutianlun, yuefangxiu and xiuyudao also set out one after another.


    The top leaders of the Dilang, Kun, Dong and FA who explored their way died, and none of them survived.


    But fortunately, they died properly and helped Mo Tianxing and others find out the safest route.


    "Laozu, what should the Dilang people do?"


    Next to Mo Tianxing, a strong Mohist looked respectful.


    "Within the herald clan, send a Nirvana monk to exterminate the Dilang clan. The reason is that the Dilang clan intends to rebel!"


    Mo Tianxing orders coldly.


    Cold, cruel, untrustworthy.


    This is the near God clan. They are superior and never look at the weaker race and existence.


    "Yes, sir


    The strong man of the Mo nationality took out a token and conveyed the order to the Mo nationality.


    It''s not just Mo Tianxing.


    Xutianlun, yuefangxiu and xiuyudao all ordered the strong to destroy Kun, Dong and FA.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Emperor Qiang Yang, Qiang Xuyu and others entered a special world of heaven and earth.


    There is a strong power of heaven and earth law, which can imprison the strength of practitioners!


    As soon as the emperor of Qiang Yang, who has the strength of virtual spirit realm, set foot here, he became the existence of a secluded realm which can only be compared with Meitong.


    And those Qiang strong and talented people whose accomplishments are in Nirvana are imprisoned at the level of breaking the world!


    "What a powerful force to imprison the law!"


    Looking at the endless dark world in front of us, there is a power of God in the sky. It flows like a power of God. It exudes a strong atmosphere of oppression, and the emperor of Qiang Yang frowns.


    Qiang Xuyu and other Qiang strong talents are all dignified and shocked.


    It''s the first time for them to encounter such a powerful and terrifying power of confinement, which makes the existence here a great decline of cultivation.


    The power of such confinement is really unprecedented and unheard of.


    "Listen There''s a voice


    At this time, a talented disciple of Qiang nationality said in a voice.


    All of them closed their mouths one after another and heard the melodious and graceful music in the distance.


    The music, sometimes graceful and melodious, sometimes high and passionate, is full of a magical rhythm, which makes people intoxicated.


    Without saying much, Emperor Qiangyang walked slowly towards the music.


    Behind him, Qiang Xuyu and many other Qiang strongmen and gifted disciples followed one after another.


    Soon, they saw a light in the distance, a hundred meter high hill standing in the light.


    The hill is not big and covers less than a mile, but it gives people a very deep and heavy feeling, which is hard to reach even the outside world.


    The eyes of emperor Qiang Yang, Qiang Xuyu and others did not fall on the hill, but on the top of the hill, a Guqin suspended in mid air.


    The Guqin is shaped like a zither, and it is forged by some unknown material. The whole body is pale pink, and a little white divine light is emitted from the Guqin. A vast divine power is contained in the Guqin. With the sound of the guqin, the divine power is also soaring, clattering, just like the tide.


    "Laozu, that Guqin..."


    Around, many of the Qiang''s strong and talented people were stunned.


    With such a strong divine power, the Guqin in front of us is definitely not simple. It is very likely to be an immortal instrument, and it is by no means comparable to other immortal instruments.


    "Fuxiqin! The artifact held by Fuxi in the flood and famine period


    Emperor Qiangyang looked moved and excited.


    He has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and he thinks he has seen a lot of things. He can do nothing strange and look indifferent to everything.


    But at this moment, he lost his temper.


    Because, he saw that in the flood and famine era has left endless legend of the immortal!


    Fuxiqin!


    According to the records of ancient books, it was one of the top ten artifacts in the Honghuang era, which was held by Fuxi emperor at that time.


    It is said that this Qin was made by Emperor Fuxi with special jade and silk. With years of absorbing the divine power of emperor Fuxi day and night, it gradually became one of the ten most powerful instruments in the flood and famine era.In addition, Fuxi Qin can control the mind of the practitioner, wash the soul of the practitioner, and even help the practitioner to resist the invasion of demons.


    Since the fall of emperor Fuxi, Fuxi Qin has disappeared and become an endless legend.


    Today, when I see Fuxi Qin, one of the top ten artifacts inherited from the Honghuang era, Emperor Yang of the Qiang Dynasty is very excited. It''s conceivable.


    Once you hold Fuxi Qin, you will become a giant in the future.


    On one side, Qiang Xuyu and others were surprised and looked at the Guqin on the hill in surprise.


    Fuxi Qin?


    They know too many legends about this artifact handed down from the flood and famine period.


    But it''s just a legend.


    When the legend becomes a reality, it really appears in front of them, even if Qiang Xuyu and others see many big waves, it is hard to hide their shock.


    "Lao Zu, is that true?"


    "No mistake!"


    Emperor Yang of the Qiang Dynasty determined the way.


    He went straight to the hill and went to Fuxi Qin. He wanted to seize Fuxi Qin.


    As a result, as soon as he got close to the hill, the Fuxi Qin, which had been playing strings of music, suddenly sounded loud and clear.


    That can wash people''s mind, let people''s mind quiet music, suddenly, into a very kill cutting breath of music.


    Clang ¡«


    the sonorous sound resounds through the void of heaven and earth.


    How could the emperor of Qiang Yang, whose accomplishments were suppressed at the level of Tongyou, resist the Qin sound? Directly, he was so shocked by the music that he vomited blood and flew out.


    Moreover, even though his cultivation is still at the peak, it is difficult to get close to fuxiqin without being suppressed!


    How powerful are the ten artifacts inherited from the flood and famine era!


    Even after two epochs, Shenwei is not as powerful as it was at its peak, and it is not easy for ordinary practitioners to get close to it.


    "Laozu!"


    The strong and gifted disciples of the Qiang nationality were surprised and rushed forward to help the emperor.


    "I''m fine!"


    The emperor responded.


    His face was as pale as paper. Previously, the sound of Fuxi Qin made his spirit suffer a heavy blow.


    Fortunately, previously, it was only a warning from fuxiqin, not a deliberate attempt to kill him, otherwise, he would not be injured so easily!


    "I finally found you, Emperor Qiangyang!"


    A cold sound came.


    Xu Tianlun entered this special world with a group of strong people and talents of Xu family.


    In addition, Mo Tianxing, Yue fangxiu and Xiu Yudao came here with their own strong and talented people.


    As soon as they appeared, they looked at fuxiqin, who was shining with divine light. Their eyes were full of surprise, and then there was a surge of greed.


    "Unexpectedly, I met the legendary Fuxi Qin in this ancient tomb!"


    Xiuyudao looked at the guqin, and his eyes became more and more greedy.


    "Ha ha! Emperor Qiang Yang, I haven''t seen you so miserable for many years. Before, you were attacked by Fuxi Qin? "


    At this moment, Xu Tianlun''s eyes did not fall on Xiuyu road. Instead, he kept a close eye on emperor Qiang Yang. He found that the other side was pale and his breath was uncertain. He felt happy.


    As for Xu Tianlun''s words, Emperor Yang of the Qiang Dynasty was too lazy to respond or pay attention to them. Instead, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed to recover from his injuries.


    Seeing this, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the virtual wheel of heaven.


    He wanted to solve the problem now, but he was afraid that he would lose both sides and let Mo Tianxing take advantage of it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about getting Fuxi Qin first?"


    Mo Tianxing also coveted fuxiqin, but he didn''t act rashly, let alone suddenly.


    He saw what happened to Emperor Qiang Yang.


    Now, we have to join hands with Xu Tianlun and others to take down fuxiqin first. Otherwise, if they don''t join hands, no one will want to get the fuxiqin alone.


    One of the top ten artifact in the flood and famine era, its power is extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Mr. Mo is right. How about the emperor of Qiang Yang, Yuefang Xiu and Xiuyu road


    Xu Tianlun said with approval, and his eyes were on the emperor, yuefangxiu and xiuyudao.


    Fuxi Qin, no more than anything else, none of them can easily get it.


    For today''s plan, only by joining hands, maybe there is that hope.


    "I don''t mind!"


    After a moment''s meditation, Yue fangxiu takes the lead in responding.


    "I don''t mind!"


    The fisherman nodded.


    "And you? Emperor Qiangyang. "


    "Can old man refuse?"


    "Well, now, let''s join hands and take down Fuxi Qin first. As for who can get the treasure in the end, we have to rely on our own ability."


    Xu Tianlun smiles and looks at Fu Xiqin. His face is determined to win.


    "Mo Yu."


    Mo Tianxing called.


    "Lao Zu, what can I do for you?"


    "Join hands with the other four tribes, first break the forbidden boundary in this space!"


    Mo Tianxing ordered.


    Mo Yu has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and has been immersed in the array of Taoism for hundreds of years. Among the Mo people, he is a master of array.


    "Laozu, when I stepped here before, I had seen the terrain here. The array arrangement is very ingenious. I''m afraid I can''t easily crack it with my own strength!"


    Mo Yu looks ugly.


    He can''t do anything about the ancient tomb of the abyss, the strange array outside, let alone the special array inside!


    "Emperor Qiangyang, xutianlun, yuefangxiu and xiuyudao, can you send a master of array to join hands to break the array?"


    Mo Tianxing looked at the four people of emperor Qiang Yang and asked in a voice.


    Now that they have joined hands, all the five races should send a master of array to discuss how to break the ban here, so that their accomplishments will not be suppressed.


    "Yes."


    The four people of emperor Qiang Yang spoke in the same voice.


    Then, one of the top array masters was sent out from each of the four groups.


    Those array masters have a good understanding of the study of array Tao and various ancient, strange and strange arrays.


    Led by Mo Yu, the five most top array masters began to explore everything in this space, trying to find the eye of the array, so as to get rid of the tyrannical prohibition that suppressed their cultivation strength.


    "What a wonderful array."


    An array master of Qiang nationality, after visiting this special space and using the secret method to investigate various arrays hidden in the dark, can''t help but exclaim.


    This is the first time he has seen such a wonderful array.


    "There are 13600 kinds of arrays, each of which is different, but they share the same goal by different routes. They share the same origin and strength, attract each other, unite with each other, and move the whole body. It''s extremely difficult to break them!"


    An array master of the virtual family has a very dignified look.


    "Moreover, every array is a rare and powerful ancient array!


    It seems that the arrangement of these arrays has been lost for a long time. I have seen the relevant introduction of these ancient arrays in some ancient books, but I can''t get rid of the essentials. "


    A master of Yuezu''s array can''t help taking a breath.


    Thirteen thousand and six hundred powerful ancient formations, which have been lost for many years, are hidden in this special world.


    United with each other, the power is boundless.


    It''s very difficult to get rid of one. Now, they unite with each other and want to easily find the array eyes, and then get rid of them all at once. This easier said than done?


    For a moment, Mo Yu and other five top array masters could not help feeling powerless.


    It seems that, in front of them, these ancient formations are united like a giant god, and they are just five tiny ants in front of this God.


    "How?"


    Mo Tianxing looks at Mo Yu and asks.


    "Laozu, the prohibition here is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard for five of us to lift it!"


    Mo Yu''s face was full of helplessness.


    Such a treacherous and powerful array was jointly set up by 13600 lost ancient arrays. He was really the only one in his life.


    Get rid of?


    No way!


    Boom ~


    while Mo Yu sighs and shakes her head, claiming that her five top array masters can''t easily break the current forbidden boundary, suddenly, this space of heaven and earth booms and vibrates. It seems that something is surging underground, and a magical force is coming from underground, which is extremely shocking.


    And that divine power is extremely hot and domineering.


    At the same time.


    In the side hall, Muzi Xu is anxiously looking for the mechanism to open the door. His forehead and back are already soaked in cold sweat, "it doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense! How can we not find the organ? Even if there is no mechanism, where is the array? ""Are you ready?"


    In the distance, Ye Lan roared.


    At the moment, his face was pale and his strength was exhausted.


    It is more and more difficult to resist the twelve stone figures.


    "It''s over. I can''t open it!"


    "The trough! Don''t you call yourself a thief? It''s not the art of robbing tombs. You''re second. No one can recognize you as the first? Even if you can''t open a door, what''s the name of stealing saints? "


    Ye Lan didn''t scold.


    A fist roared furiously, the divine power surged wildly, the domineering fist power, blasted a stone man who came up to fight hard to fly out.


    It''s a pity that Ren Ye Lan''s fist is powerful enough to hurt the powerful existence of Qi Chong and even Jiu Chong.


    The stone man is still in good condition, because these stones are made of red flame immortal gold!


    Now, Ye Lan just wants to curse her mother in her heart. She tells me which local rich man is buried in this tomb? The red flame immortal gold is used to make twelve stone figures, just to guard the ancient tomb. Damn it, isn''t it fragrant to make some immortal utensils?


    Boom ~


    it''s heard that Ye Lan is attacked by several other stone figures carelessly, and his figure falls back and forth. Fortunately, his body is strong, and the domineering attack of those stone figures doesn''t hurt him at all. At most, it''s a little painful!


    "I admit that before I came here, I claimed to be a thief. I really exalted myself. When I came here, I realized that a mountain is higher than a mountain!


    The owner of the tomb is above me


    Muzi Xu is anxious to find the way to open the door, and can not help but make complaints about it.


    Now, he really regretted coming here.


    If ye LAN is finished, he will be finished with her!


    "can you make complaints about it?" Hurry up and get down to business


    Ye Lan responded.


    The whole body, dark golden flame, a head of fierce fire dragon, crazy to kill the twelve stone man.


    "You spoke first!"


    "Then I have to tell you I''m sorry!"


    Boom ~


    dark golden flame, more and more violent.


    Under the burst of Ye Lan''s full strength, this side hall finally began to gradually disappear.


    Click, click


    Bursts of low crackling sound reverberated in the palace. At the dome, there were constantly broken stones falling down.


    "This How fierce


    Muzixu was completely stunned.


    He is still really see Ye Lan burst out full look, the other party was shaking the whole palace.


    You know, this palace is made of special materials. It''s very strong, and it''s not easy to break it.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    At the foot of Ye Lan, the pattern appears.


    Countless lines turned into sharp swords and shot at the twelve powerful stone figures.


    The sound of Jingling is continuous.


    But the twelve stone man''s body is too strong. The red flame immortal gold is not joking.


    Even if ye LAN used her sword to break the Xinghe River, she could only beat them back, but could not destroy them. The terrifying and domineering power of the sword even could not make the sword mark fall on their body surface!


    "Lying grass!"


    To see this scene, Ye Lan can''t help cursing in a low voice.


    Red flame fairy gold, a precious metal, belongs to the legendary divine material, which is hard to find and rare.


    There are so many legends about it.


    But ye LAN no matter how also can''t think of, this red flame immortal gold its solid degree, simply surmount imagination.


    "I don''t know what kind of power can refine the red flame immortal gold and make it into a twelve stone man?"


    Ye Lan guessed in her heart.


    It''s no ordinary person who can smelt the red flame immortal gold and make it into the existence of the twelve stone man. It''s absolutely comparable to the existence of the ancient God Emperor, even more than that.


    "If those stone men can''t be beaten, don''t beat them. Look at the sky, punch there, we may be able to escape! "


    Open the stone gate hopeless muzixu, see Ye Lan full explosion of divine power, so that the palace dome has begun to be unable to support, at any time to collapse, now, shout.


    I hope Ye Lan can pierce the dome, and then they can escape from the ghost place and avoid the killing of the twelve stone people.


    "Fire dragon roars


    Ye Lan roars.


    The dark golden flame of his whole body turned into a huge fierce fire dragon, carrying the power of heaven and earth to the palace dome.


    The palace trembled even more severely, and more and more debris fell from the dome. Gradually, Ye Lan and Mu Zixu saw cracks in the dome, and then the cracks continued to spread.


    Boom ~


    finally, under the impact of Ye Lan''s fierce fire dragon, the dome was hard to support, and it was blasted out of a big hole.Roar ~


    the fire dragon roars from the ground and goes straight to the sky. The strong men of Mo Tianxing, Xu Tianlun, Qiang Yangdi, Yue fangxiu and Xiu Yudao are shocked. You look at me one by one, and I look at you. I don''t understand what happened?


    Why did a fierce dark golden fire dragon burst out of the ground? Moreover, that breath is so strong that only the strong can have it. At the same time, it is by no means an ordinary virtual spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "It''s a terrible breath. It''s a state of emptiness..."


    A master of Qiang''s array looks at the fierce fire dragon rushing out of the ground and flying into the sky.


    Almost, he could not bear the power of the fire dragon and burst on the spot.


    Fortunately, the distance is far enough, plus, the fire dragon is not aimed at him, otherwise, he has already died hundreds of times.


    "This What''s the matter? "


    Another master of xuzu''s array woke up with a look of shock and confusion.


    The rest of us shake our heads.


    Even Mo Tianxing, Xu Tianlun, Qiang Yangdi, Yue fangxiu, xiuyudao and other people are ignorant.


    "Well? The power of space prohibition seems to be weakened! "


    At this time, Mo Yu suddenly said.


    The other four top array masters of different races woke up one after another and felt it carefully. Sure enough, they found that the power of the 13600 ancient arrays had weakened a lot, so that the power of the special prohibition that enveloped the space of heaven and earth had declined a lot.


    "So it is. It seems that the fire dragon that rushed out of the ground just now hit the eye of the ancient array by mistake. Now, the eye of the ancient array is broken, and the power of the combination of the ancient array cannot continue to operate, so that the divine power begins to weaken gradually!"


    Mo Yu settled down and made a careful investigation, only to find out why the power of the ancient array in this space suddenly declined.


    As soon as Mo Yu said that, the other four also looked at each other one after another. At the corners of their mouths, a smile appeared.


    That''s lucky.


    I and others are worried that they can''t find a way to break the forbidden boundary of this space. Unexpectedly, they encounter such a good thing. The dark golden fire dragon suddenly appears. Unexpectedly, it accidentally destroys the eyes of the ancient array and helps them break the alliance of the ancient array.


    "The power of prohibition has weakened!"


    Mo Tianxing whispered.


    He felt that the power in his body was rising, and the power of the law of fury, which was oppressing him, was rapidly fading away.


    Not only he, the emperor of Qiang Yang and many other powerful talents of the five races, but also noticed the change of the space of heaven and earth, and the powerful power of prohibition began to wane.


    However, the cultivation strength of oneself and others is constantly increasing and returning to the original level.


    Boom ~


    just as Mo Tianxing and others, even though the forbidden force of this space has finally weakened, there is a big hole in the ground, in which there is a sudden explosion, a blast of flame, just like a volcanic eruption.


    The dark golden flame gushed out from the bottom of the earth, and it was like a wave that scattered, pounded, swept, and burned everything.


    Seeing that scene, Mo Yu and other strong and talented people of Mo, Xu, Qiang, Yue and Ju nationalities suddenly turned pale one after another, retreated one after another, and used powerful defensive means to resist the fierce fire.


    They are not the only ones, even if they are as strong as Mo Tianxing, Qiang Yangdi, Xu Tianlun, Yue fangxiu and xiuyudao, they dare not easily ignore the fierce fire impact.


    The dark golden flame made them feel very heavy and destructive.


    They clearly know that if they and others don''t try to resist, they will be devoured by the dark golden flame.


    Ah ~


    screams, one after another.


    Among the five races, there are many strong and talented people who are weak in cultivation. After all, they still can''t stop the terrible flame. In the sea of fire, both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    The stronger ones were burned one after another, and the place where they were burned was the injury that they could not easily recover by using the power of rebirth.


    Terrified!


    At this moment, Mo Tianxing and others were only shocked.


    What is hidden underground?


    How could such a terrible and powerful destructive force erupt?


    How long will this trend of destruction last?


    Many people have already begun to despair!


    But they have a strong will to survive, and will not easily die in this boundless sea of fire. They still try their best to resist.


    Fortunately, the emperor does not fail those who have a heart.


    The fierce flame slowly receded, and the heaven and earth gradually returned to peace.


    Mo Tianxing and others looked at the center of the fire and saw two figures rushing out of the ground. Immediately, they looked on guard one by one.


    And the next second, they saw the big hole under the ground, and they were rushing out of the big figures one after another.


    As soon as I fixed my eyes, I could see that the burly figures were one stone man after another!


    And those surrounded by twelve stone men are ye LAN and muzixu.


    "Muzixu!"


    When Emperor Qiangyang saw muzixu''s figure, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his whole body was crazy.


    "Little thief, return the bead of reincarnation of my ancestors!"Among the Qiang people, there is a strong man whose cultivation is in the seven peaks of nirvana. He rushes to Mu Zixu, who is besieged by twelve stone men. He looks resentful and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    However, before the Qiang strong man reached muzixu, he was slapped by a stone man and flew out. His bones were broken and his body burst on the spot.


    In that slap, there are a series of divine forces that can only be controlled by the strong of the virtual divine realm. Once they rush into the strong of the Qiang nationality, they are tearing each other''s meridians, bones and even spirits.


    When the Qiang strong man fell in front of the Qiang Yang emperor and others, he had no life.


    "Qiang people, listen up, there are many people who want to kill Lao Tzu, but don''t worry, come one by one. Haven''t you seen me busy now? To do business with these stone men? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words! "


    When he saw a stone man slapping himself to death, a Qiang strong man who was in the seven peaks of Nirvana, Mu Zixu could not help but sneer at emperor Qiangyang and others. Suddenly, he felt that these stone men were very lovely and completely forgot his fear of being dominated by the twelve stone men!


    "What nonsense


    At the same time, Ye Lan sees a stone man coming in a fierce rage, kicks Mu Zixu''s butt, kicks the other party out, and escapes from the encirclement of the twelve stone men.


    As for Ye Lan, he was killed by the twelve stone men.


    "Lying grass! How can you kick my ass in front of so many people? Let me lose face


    Muzi Xu rubbed his still aching buttocks and scolded.


    "Samsara beads!"


    A cold voice floated into muzixu''s ear, looking for fame, but he saw that emperor Qiangyang was coming with a cold face.


    The terrible power of his body made Muzi Xu''s feet as if they were rooted. He pestled on the ground and could not move at all.


    "I don''t understand what you say!"


    Mu Zixu responds while secretly pinching the formula.


    It''s terrible!


    In the face of such existence, muzixu is hard to shake with it, which is to strike a stone with an egg.


    Fortunately, he was proficient in all kinds of means to escape and protect his life, so he was calm in the face of the oppression of emperor Qiang Yang.


    How can he steal the ancestral tombs of the Qiang people without any means to protect their lives and escape?


    Boom ~


    the attack of the emperor Yang of the Qiang Dynasty was to kill Xiang muzixu. The surging power of heaven and earth was like a tide.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth broke, and the void broke.


    Mu Zixu''s figure completely disappeared in the fury of the offensive.


    "Run away? It''s not that easy! "


    The perception of emperor Qiang Yang is very strong. He can clearly perceive that muzixu did not die, but used an unknown escape technique to avoid his own attack.


    Although the other side was in Nirvana, his strength was far from his own, Emperor Yang of the Qiang Dynasty had to admit that Mu Zixu''s means of escape were extremely hard to get. Under the sky, he was afraid that no one could be better than him.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of the towering God surges, and pours on muzixu, who slowly emerges from somewhere.


    Just at the moment when the power of Shenze was about to fall on muzixu, an ancient and simple seal suddenly appeared in front of muzixu. Under the guidance of muzixu, the terrorist force broke out and the towering shenmang broke out.


    That ancient and simple seal actually engulfed the power of the God rule that came from emperor Qiang Yang!


    "That''s..."


    In the virtual family, a strong man saw the seal of the God that muzixu offered. Suddenly, his face became gloomy.


    "Kongtong seal of our nation!"


    At this time, another strong man of Xu nationality said in a deep voice.


    Kongtong seal.


    In the flood and famine period, one of the top ten artifacts was a powerful artifact juxtaposed with Fuxi Qin.


    The power of this seal is infinite. On the seal body, there are nine dragons winding, nine dragons coming out together, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    More than a thousand years ago, the ancestral Mausoleum of his Xus was once visited by muzixu, a robber. At that time, what his Xus lost was the Kongtong seal, the supreme treasure.


    "His grandmother''s, fortunately I have this Kongtong seal beside me, otherwise, I will die!"


    Muzixu cursed in a low voice, and his inner strength poured into the Kongtong seal in front of him. On it, the entangled Jiulong suddenly roared wildly and rushed out from the seal. They devoured the sky and devoured the earth, and the power of Shenze burst out, and they went straight to kill emperor Qiang Yang.


    Even emperor Qiangyang dare not underestimate his power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Kowloon is circling and killing.


    It''s powerful and terrifying.


    In his heart, Emperor Qiangyang did not dare to resist rashly. He retreated decisively. At the same time, he used a powerful martial art to kill the angry Jiulong and resist the attack of Jiulong.


    "Laozu!"


    Among the Qiang people, a group of strong and talented people could not fight against the Kongtong seal that Emperor Yangdi of the Qiang Dynasty offered to muzixu.


    One by one, they were worried. A few strong Qiang people wanted to help, but they were devoured and killed by the terrible and overbearing Jiulong.


    "Laozu, that''s the treasure of our family!"


    Among the virtual families, a strong man of the virtual family looks at the virtual wheel of heaven on one side, and his face is full of unwilling and resentful color.


    Kongtong seal, the supreme treasure of the Taixu people, has been handed down from generation to generation, and is one of the top ten artifacts of the Honghuang era.


    Unfortunately, a thousand years ago, this treasure was stolen and fell into muzixu''s hands. His virtual family almost tried their best to find muzixu''s whereabouts and recapture Kongtong seal.


    But now, looking at the treasure of his family, which was used by Mu Zixu to kill the enemy and show his divine power, the strong and talented people of the virtual family look sad and indignant one after another.


    "Please order me to take back the Kongtong seal."


    A strong man of the virtual family, with a face of sincere appeal.


    "How did you die without seeing Qiang people? How did emperor Qiang Yang feel embarrassed? "


    Xu Tianlun responds.


    "Is it difficult, Laozu? We just watched the treasure of our family fall into muzixu''s hands and were indifferent?"


    "For the moment, regardless of muzixu, Kongtong seal itself is not complete. There is not much divine power left. Let Qiang people grind it well first. When Kongtong seal''s divine power is exhausted, it''s time for us to kill muzixu!"


    It''s a cold road.


    No one knows Kongtong seal better than him.


    Although it was one of the top ten artifacts in the flood and famine era, it had been damaged after two epochs, and the divine power could not be stored perfectly.


    If it had not been for the magic power of incense worshipped by the other Xus from generation to generation, Kongtong seal would have become an ordinary thing, and the divine light would not have been there.


    When I heard Xu Tianlun say that, other Xu people didn''t say much.


    "The most urgent task is to get Fuxi Qin first."


    Xu Tianlun said.


    With a glance, he looked at Mo Tianxing, Yue fangxiu and Xiuyu road.


    "The plan has been disrupted. Emperor Yang of the Qiang Dynasty and others have already taken the hand to deal with the robber muzixu and capture Fuxi Qin. Only our four nationalities can join hands! Can you do it? "


    Xu Tianlun asked.


    "Fuxiqin, don''t worry. We''ve found something more interesting now!"


    On one side, Yue Fang Xiu smiles and stares at the twelve stone man.


    At this moment, Mo Tianxing and xiuyudao are also looking at the twelve stone man.


    "Something interesting?"


    Xu Tianlun didn''t know what he meant. He followed Mo Tianxing''s eyes and looked at the twelve stone men.


    "Those stone figures are not simple. Every one of them has the strength of those who are not weak in the triple realm of emptiness and divinity!"


    Xu Tianlun has a dignified look, and the triple realms of twelve Xu gods, together, can kill him many times!


    However, stone people are stone people after all. Although they are comparable to those who practice the three levels of virtual spirit, they can''t use their martial arts. They can only use the simple power of God and brute force. If they add Mo Tianxing and kill the twelve stone people with powerful array and martial arts, they can still do it.


    "It''s not that! The young man who was besieged by the twelve stone men was very strong. He had the strength to cultivate the eight realms of the empty God.


    It''s so powerful that it''s incredible, but he can''t help it. It''s easy for the twelve stone men, eight empty gods, to kill three empty gods.


    But he can''t do it. He can only beat back the twelve stone man. You don''t see the problem? "


    Mo Tianxing responded.


    Ye Lan uses the art of change, but it hasn''t changed back to its original appearance. Therefore, he doesn''t know that Ye Lan is the mysterious and powerful youth at present.


    "It''s not quite right for you to say that!"


    Xu Tianlun suddenly looked at the twelve stone figures again. Suddenly, from a stone figure, through the gap, he saw one of the scenes. The red metal exudes great divine power.


    "That''s..."


    As soon as the pupil of Xu Tian Lun shrinks, his face is startled.


    "Red flame fairy gold!"


    "Yes, the red flame immortal gold is one of the most rare nine immortal gold in the flood and famine era. It is extremely strong and powerful. It is the best material for refining utensils in the flood and famine era. A piece of red flame immortal gold is enough to make the famine God of that era crazy!


    At present, the twelve stone people are all made of red flame immortal gold. It''s a great wealth, worth as much as Fuxi Qin, even more than Fuxi Qin! "


    Mo Tianxing said."What are you going to do?"


    "What else? Naturally, it''s trying to win the red flame fairy gold! "


    Xiuyudao gave a cold smile and licked his lips. He was greedy in his eyes.


    In his body, a God has power. He is ready to use his martial arts to kill a stone man and capture the red flame immortal gold in his body.


    But before he started, the roar came out.


    In the distance, the small hill began to collapse and break, in which a terrible breath was surging out.


    The strength of the momentum suddenly shocked all the people present.


    Mo Tianxing, Xu Tianlun, Xiu Yudao and Yue fangxiu feel that they are oppressed by the mountains.


    The superpowers of the other four races were also oppressed one after another. Some of them burst into ashes and disappeared under the terrible and ferocious momentum.


    Even the emperor of Qiang Yang and Mu Zixu, who were fighting with each other, felt the sudden and violent outbreak of terror, and stopped fighting one after another, with a look of surprise.


    As for Ye Lan, he was also aware of the terrible power that broke out from the hills.


    All eyes were fixed on it. The hill crumbled, Fuxi Qin trembled, and a copper coffin rushed out of the hill.


    The copper coffin was surrounded by thick iron ropes, which were all made of red flame immortal gold.


    Now, the iron ropes made of red flame immortal gold are breaking and splashing, penetrating the void of heaven and earth and flying to unknown places.


    At the same time, the copper coffin is also forged by the red flame immortal gold. At the moment, it is bursting with terror and momentum. It seems to be suppressing something. In the coffin, there is a strong momentum constantly attacking the copper coffin, trying to break the coffin.


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    Dang ¡«


    In the bronze coffin, there was a shaking sound, which was like a huge hammer beating on the hearts of Ye Lan, Mu Zixu, Mo Tianxing, Qiang Yangdi, xiuyudao, yuefangxiu and xutianlun.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Originally, the twelve stone men who were trying their best to suppress Ye Lan suddenly turned around and rushed to the copper coffin. They put their hands together to suppress the lid of the copper coffin. It seemed that they didn''t want to let anything escape.


    At the same time, the original shaky Fuxi Qin is also suddenly bright, a boundless God, appeared in this void.


    That God is like an ancient emperor, with extraordinary majesty and incomparable holiness.


    As soon as he appeared, Fuxi Qin rang with a sonorous sound, and waves of sound rushed to the copper coffin, trying to suppress the sealed existence of terror.


    "Let''s go!"


    See twelve stone man finally no longer to his hand, Ye Lan immediately flash to muzixu side, a catch each other, blink of an eye, run away.


    "What''s going on? What evil things are suppressed in the copper coffin? "


    Asked Mu Zixu.


    "Yes, ferocious thing, peerless ferocious thing!"


    "You know?"


    "Intuition, guess."


    Ye Lan made a simple response.


    He believes in his intuition, because his intuition never goes wrong.


    "What''s going on in there?"


    "Who knows! Maybe we''ve done a bad thing here! "


    Ye Lan looks ugly.


    He conjectured that the space between heaven and earth might be a sealed place, and the palace that he and muzixu broke should have an array eye.


    The eyes of the array are broken, the seal is broken, the hills collapse, and the bronze coffin is present.


    And in the copper coffin, the fierce object that should have been suppressed will break the seal and come out.


    Here, Ye Lan and Mu Zixu have already fled. On the other side, Mo Tianxing just began to react and took the lead to escape.


    In the same way, Emperor Qiangyang was the first time to escape from the land of right and wrong with Qiang Xuyu.


    As for others, they have been slow.


    Boom.


    The bronze coffin was broken, the twelve stone men burst one after another, the Fuxi Qin was also shaken and cracked, and the boundless ghost disappeared quickly.


    A mass of black fog rushed out of the copper coffin.


    In an instant, it covered up the world.


    Where it passes, all living things turn into decay, as if millions of years have passed in an instant.


    Xutianlun, xiuyudaoyuefangxiu and the super men under their command failed to escape the black fog and turned into decadent and scattered with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Lao Zu, help me!"


    In the palace, there are special prohibitions, which make the nirvana and even the virtual God unable to travel through space.


    At this moment, the emperor of Qiang Yang, with some of the surviving Qiang strong people, such as Qiang Xuyu, fled frantically to avoid the surging black fog from behind.


    Now, a Qiang strong man who is in the eight realms of Nirvana sees that the terrible black fog is about to devour him. His face is full of fear, and he constantly asks for help from the Qiang Yang emperor in front of him.


    But he saw that some of his companions had been killed in the black fog before, and disappeared without any sound.


    In front of him, the emperor of Qiang Yang looked indifferent. He ignored the strong Qiang people''s cry for help behind him and let him be engulfed by the black fog. Finally, he became decadent and disappeared silently.


    "Run away!"


    At the front, Mo Tianxing, with several surviving Mohist strongmen, accelerated his flight.


    They can''t resist the erosion of the black fog, whether it''s the power of rebirth or the power of God. It seems that there is no powerful force that can suppress the black fog in this heaven and earth.


    He and others, in front of the turbulent black fog, are as small and fragile as ants.


    They have never dreamed that they, who can dominate one side of the star domain, are the existence of a giant and Overlord level. Today, they will run away in such a dilemma.


    "Crouching grass, the black fog is too fierce. Where it passes, everything disappears like decay. Who can stop it!


    Ye Lan, can we escape? "


    Muzixu looks very ugly.


    "Who knows?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    It was also the first time that he encountered such a terrible and mysterious black fog.


    The copper coffin made of red flame immortal gold can''t hold it down. Countless iron ropes made of red flame immortal gold can''t seal it. Even the twelve stone figures made of red flame immortal gold can''t suppress it. Even Fuxi Qin, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, just disappeared in the black fog.


    "Come on, come on, that thing''s catching up. It''s catching up!"


    Muzixu screams in horror. Seeing the speed of the black fog surging behind him, muzixu rushes to kill him. He is about to catch up with him.


    Just as the black fog was about to kill Ye Lan and muzixu, the violent black fog suddenly rolled back and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    See, Ye Lan two people stopped.


    Similarly, Mo Tianxing stopped with the rest of the people.


    Those who survived, such as emperor Qiangyang and Qiang Xuyu, also stopped one after another, looking frightened and dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zixu doesn''t understand to see to Ye Lan, voice inquiry.


    On one side, Ye Lan did not respond, turned around and flew away towards the place where the black fog disappeared.


    "What are you doing?"


    Muzixu cried.


    "Go and see."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Muzi Xu said in a loud voice. Unfortunately, Ye Lan has already gone far away.


    Not afraid of death?


    Wrong!


    Ye Lan is certainly afraid of death!


    However, the reason why he flew to the place where the black fog disappeared was that the magic tower began to vibrate in the sea of knowledge.


    And the place that echoes with the magic tower is the place where the black fog surged and disappeared before.


    He knew that there were absolutely fragments of the magic tower there.


    As Ye Lan guessed, he returned to the previous place.


    Here, is already a mess, the ground is full of red flame fairy gold fragments, some have been completely decayed, divine power is not there, but some are perfectly preserved, directly by Ye Lan income bag.


    In addition, Fuxi Qin is also lying quietly on the ground, where the divine power is not there, but there is still a special force in circulation. This object is one of the top ten artifact in the flood and famine era, and it will be of great use if it is kept. Maybe it can be restored to its former glory in the future.


    At present, Ye Lan directly brought fuxiqin into the sea of knowledge.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed in the void, where the black fog was surging, a piece of debris suppressed them, forming a special seal boundary, so that the terrible black fog could not collide out.


    As for the fragment, it is the purpose that Ye Lan came here - the fragment of the magic tower.


    "I can''t imagine that there are fragments of magic tower here!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Flying forward, he reached for the fragments of the magic tower and put them into the sea of knowledge.


    As for the black fog, after Ye Lan absorbed the fragments of the magic tower, he entered Ye Lan''s sea of knowledge, integrated into the magic tower, and was directly suppressed in the second layer of daoshan layer.


    I don''t know what the black fog is. Previously, when I saw the ferocious and domineering, sweeping all directions, even chiyanxianjin and fuxiqin couldn''t suppress it. But now, when I was sent to the second floor of the magic tower, it stayed in it obediently. It didn''t dare to move in a rash way. It seemed to be extremely afraid of something."What the hell is this?"


    Ye Lan''s eyebrows frowned, and she was very curious about the mysterious black fog.


    He could feel that the black fog was so powerful and extraordinary that it should be something evil.


    When he thought of the evil things, he immediately thought of the three ancient evil things: the will of heaven, the eye of the green sky and the power of the yellow sky. He thought that the black fog had something to do with the power of the three days.


    At this time, however, he found that the treacherous atmosphere of the black fog was more evil and domineering than the power of the three days. The two kinds of existence were not of the same origin.


    "It seems that you have got a lot of good things. Does the red flame fairy gold scattered here fall into your hands?"


    Just as Ye Lan looked at the black fog suppressed by the magic tower, a cold voice floated into his ears.


    Ye Lan wakes up and looks around. He sees emperor Qiang Yang, Qiang Xuyu and others returning.


    Like Ye Lan, they are also curious about why the black fog retreated?


    When I came here, I saw that everything was calm again. The terrible black fog had already disappeared.


    Ye Lan is the only one here.


    "Yes, what? Are you going to rob me? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Looking at emperor Qiang Yang and Qiang Xuyu and others with a flat face.


    "Rob? If you are wise and give up all the red flame immortal gold and fuxiqin, we will forgive you! Otherwise... "


    A Qiang strong man, sneer repeatedly.


    "How?"


    "Kill you!"


    The Qiang strong man has a ferocious look on his face.


    This words just fall, the power of a god surge, its body exploded, the spirit of destruction, Ye Lan shot.


    There is no hesitation, for those who want to kill him, he never politely left his life to the other side.


    "How bold! Kill me Qiang people


    Several other Qiang strongmen, full of anger, burst into terror one after another, and killed Ye Lan angrily.


    As a result, they can''t get close to Ye Lan''s body at all. They are directly strangled by the power of God.


    These idiots seem to forget that Ye Lan was attacked and killed by a terrible stone man who carried twelve empty gods!


    Da ~


    Qiang Xuyu didn''t say much. He stepped out one step and had to fight ye LAN.


    But before he could make a move, Emperor Qiangyang reached out and stopped him.


    "Sir, I think I''m not as good as you are.


    But don''t be rampant, sir. We Qiang people are the protoss of the time. There are so many powerful people in our family.


    Today, when you kill our people, you have formed a death feud with our people.


    In the future, there will be a top strong man in our family to kill you.


    No matter how strong you are, you will surely die.


    If you can give up everything you get from here, I promise you that you will be safe all your life. My family will never embarrass you at all! "


    For the weak, Emperor Qiang Yang never had any pity, but for the strong, he was very respectful.


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected.


    He is not Ye Lan''s opponent, rash hand, only a dead end, so, he only borrow his family''s prestige, to frighten Ye Lan, trying to let Ye Lan retreat, obediently listen to his arrangement.


    If he can, he also wants to introduce Ye Lan''s existence into his own family and use it for his own family.


    "Can you stop talking so much bullshit? If you want something, grab it by yourself. If you don''t have the guts to grab it, just go away! "


    Ye Lan''s impolite response.


    If he didn''t know he was not his opponent, he would have killed Ye Lan.


    "Oh, Emperor Qiang Yang, you are very quick!"


    With a laugh, Mo Tianxing came back to the world with several surviving people.


    "Brother Mo, it''s just the right time to come. All the red flame immortal gold and fuxiqin here fall into the hands of that man.


    But the other side is strong, I''m not the enemy alone. How can we join hands to kill him? Take away the red flame immortal gold and Fuxi Qin


    Emperor Qiang Yang looked at Mo Tianxing and asked with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Mo Tianxing nodded and turned to the emperor.


    The blood splashed.


    Before the emperor had time to attack Ye Lan, Mo Tianxing secretly attacked and killed him.


    "Mo Tianxing, you..."


    Emperor Qiang Yang didn''t believe it until he died. Why did Mo Tianxing do it by himself? Why?


    "Mr. Mo, how dare you..."


    On the one hand, Qiang Xuyu was shocked. He did not expect that Mo Tianxing suddenly attacked the ancestors of his family and killed emperor Qiang Yang!


    Poof ¡«


    before he finished his words, a surge of power came out. Mo Tianxing had already started to kill Qiang Xuyu.Finally, he looks at Ye Lan.


    "How is it, sir? I''ve killed them for you. My Mohist people are willing to make friends with you. The red flame immortal gold and Fuxi Qin are obtained by the strong. "


    Mo Tianxing said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Ye Lan a face of indifference looking at Mo Tianxing, did not immediately respond, also did not show the original appearance.


    "Make friends? Naturally, it''s good, but you Mohists should not easily make friends with people, right


    For a long time, Ye Lan responded.


    "You are right. We Mohists are one of the people close to God. They are superior, but they don''t make friends easily.


    However, your cultivation strength is excellent, and your means are extremely powerful. I am shocked and feel inferior to you.


    In this world, the strong are respected. If you can make friends with the strong like you, it will be a blessing for the Mohist people. "


    Mo Tianxing smiles.


    "In this way, I promise you to make friends with you Mohist. Goodbye!"


    Ye Lan said.


    Turning around, he is about to leave. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with Mo Tianxing. His intuition tells him that Mo Tianxing is very deep in the city, and his mind is cold and terrible.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mo Tianxing suddenly cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is one thing. I would like your help."


    Mo Tianxing said.


    "Of course, we Mohist people will never let you do things for nothing. We will definitely repay you with our generous gifts."


    "Say it! What''s the matter? "


    "You have powerful means. I''m afraid that few of you are your opponents. With your ability, you can kill all those who can be killed.


    Now, we have a strong enemy of Mo nationality. Please help us to kill him! "


    "I have heard for a long time that the Mohist people are one of the people close to the gods. Among them, the strong are like clouds, and there are many top experts. There are also virtual gods and half step real gods.


    I really don''t know, when will someone like you dare to be your enemy? Why do you ask outsiders to help you kill this man? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, this man is gifted and powerful. Some time ago, he killed the Chiyou people, made the chieftain of the Chiyou people, and killed many of their top talents and talents.


    Three months ago, this man was one of the three saints who killed an old ancestor of the Xu clan. He was incredibly powerful!


    Among the Mohists, only the head of the Mohist clan can compete with him. But the head of the Mohist clan is now in seclusion and can''t come forward. "


    Mo Tianxing responded.


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, Mo Tianxing said is not oneself?


    Ha ha!


    Sure enough, all the members of this clan are vicious. In the name of making friends, they secretly try their best to kill themselves.


    As a matter of fact, all the people who are close to God are not friendly to each other. They are more cruel and cruel than each other.


    "Oh? I don''t know. What''s his name? "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "His name is Ye Lan. If you like, I can explain everything about him later."


    "No, I know him very well!"


    "Sir, do you know this man?"


    "Yes! Why not? No one in the world knows him better than I do! "


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Mo Tianxing doesn''t like it. He just thinks that the young man has a grudge against Ye Lan!


    "It seems that you have a deep hatred for him. Just in time, we Mohists want to eradicate him all the time!


    Some time ago, I was ordered by the head of my clan to make friends with Ye Lan. In the future, I will give an order to invite Ye Lan to my mo clan. At that time, please help me to kill that son. "


    "When?"


    "After Tianyu fairy, the head of Tiangui clan, ascends!"


    Mo Tianxing responded.


    Ye Lan doesn''t need to worry, but they have to be afraid of Tian Yu Xian. Now, no one in the near God family can be Tian Yu Xian''s opponent!


    If you kill Ye Lan in advance, once Tianyu fairy knows it, you will surely kill yourself.


    It is also because of the existence of tianyuxian that the strong of Qiang, Xu and other major races dare not rush to attack Ye Lan.


    Everyone is waiting. After the rise of Tianyu fairy, it''s the time for his five races to join hands to kill Ye Lan, destroy Shenwu, and eliminate the forces behind Ye Lan.


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light flashed.


    Mo Tianxing is really a cruel plan. At the beginning, he deliberately wooed himself, because of the existence of he Bo!


    Once Hebo ascends, the Mohists will turn their faces and kill themselves and those who have everything to do with them.


    "Tianyuxian, I know that he has already entered the realm of true God, and will soon ascend to the realm of God. He is indeed a tough opponent.


    But I''ve heard that Ye Lan is also very good. I''m afraid that he has made great progress with his cultivation strength. Are you sure you can kill Ye Lan together after Tian Yu Xian''s rise? "


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, we are sure that we should not underestimate the details of the Mohist people. The existence of Xu, Qiang, Yue, and Chu ethnic groups should not be ignored."Mo Tianxing is very confident.


    When he talked about the Mohist people, he could not hide his pride.


    "Oh! The Mohists, indeed, should not be underestimated! "


    Ye Lan nodded deeply. The next second, he quickly approached Mo Tianxing. He clapped his hand angrily. In the palm of his hand, the power of God was surging. This palm was powerful and fast.


    With Mo Tianxing and other cultivation as strength, we can''t hide or carry it.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, Mo Tianxing''s body was smashed on the spot, leaving only a group of spirits floating in the void.


    "Laozu!"


    Around, when other people of Mo nationality see that Mo Tianxing has been badly damaged, their lives are hanging on the line. They all shout angrily and kill Ye Lan to save Mo Tianxing.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they got close to Ye Lan, the power in their body disappeared for no reason. Then, the surging power of heaven and earth directly poured into their bodies, destroying their meridians, bones and spirits.


    It''s just a breath. Those strong Mohists who were in the seventh and ninth realm of Nirvana died miserably under the power of the God who was circling around Ye Lan''s body.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Mo Tianxing''s spirit is imprisoned by the terrible God''s power. He can''t recover his body, and he can''t escape.


    At the moment, he stares at Ye Lan, the language belt does not understand, but also takes the silk fear and fear.


    "Obviously, kill you!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "Sir, my Mohist people admit that they have nothing against you. What''s more, my Mohist people sincerely invite you to join me. Why did you kill me?"


    Mo Tianxing responded.


    "You are going to kill me. How can I not kill you?"


    Ye Lan smiles coldly, and her figure changes back to her original appearance.


    See Ye Lan''s original appearance, Mo Tianxing suddenly silly!


    "You Ye Lan It''s you


    Mo Tianxing''s words are trembling.


    "What? Was it a surprise? Isn''t it a surprise? The killer you want to invite is Ye Lan.


    I thought that you Mohist people are sincere friends with me, and I really want to visit you Mohist people in the future, so as to promote friendship between the two sides.


    But now, disappointed, really disappointed.


    Similarly, your previous words and deeds will bring disaster to you


    Ye Lan a pair of hate iron not steel said.


    "Ye Lan No Young master ye, I know my mistake. If I know my mistake, please spare my life and my family once.


    I swear that in the future, my Mohist people will make friends with Ye Gongzi sincerely, and will never have any evil heart. "


    Mo Tianxing is in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe your bullshit!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    This time, he would never believe Mo Tianxing''s lies again.


    What he can''t stand most is cheating!


    Hu ~


    with one hand, Ye Lan directly destroyed the spirit of Mo Tianxing without any hesitation.


    "This time, the Qiang, Xu, Mo, Yue and Ju people have to get rid of them!


    Once he Bo flies away, the five major races will not lightly spare the tortoises and the ethnic forces related to me! "


    Ye Lan whispered.


    Now that he has made up his mind, it''s time for him to go to xuzu after exploring the ancient tomb of the abyss.


    To frighten by force, tell the other four races that even if Hebo flies into the realm of God, you want to kill Ye Lan and deal with my relatives and friends, you also have to weigh your strength and ability!


    Make an example of others!


    The most suitable!


    Read so far, Ye Lan quickly left here, found muzixu.


    They began to continue searching in the ancient tomb of the abyss. Soon, Ye Lan found the original special spirit liquid from the ancient tomb.


    In the same way, muzixu found a lot of magic tools inherited from the Honghuang era in this ancient tomb. Although most of them are decayed and in the absence of the divine power, they are not as good as Fuxi Qin and Kongtong seal, but the treasures muzixu got are also valuable enough to protect his life.


    In addition to these treasures, there are many rare elixirs, and some skills and martial arts inherited from the flood and famine era are carved on huge stone tablets. Ordinary people can''t understand the ancient characters, and Rao Shi and ye LAN can''t understand them. Therefore, Ye Lan directly put those stone tablets into the magic tower and slowly translated them in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "This should be the main tomb!"


    Mu Zixu takes Ye Lan to a huge tomb and looks around. He finds that it is much more magnificent and magnificent than other tombs, and more sacred and dignified than other tombs.


    Therefore, he speculated that this should be the main Tomb of the ancient tomb of the abyss.


    The whole main tomb was empty, with nothing. The walls were bare. Only in the center was an altar built.


    On the altar, there is a huge tripod with two ears and four feet.


    In the era of flood and famine, Ding represented power and royal power.


    Those who can be buried with tripods are all great emperors.


    "Well behaved, that tripod looks good!"


    While Ye Lan is looking at the huge tomb, muzixu is already walking towards the huge square tripod to have a glimpse.


    As he got closer, muzixu felt more and more that this tripod was extraordinary, not because of how powerful and sacred it was, but because of the extraordinary metal used to forge it.


    Black grain fairy gold!


    Honghuang era, one of the nine immortal gold, and the name of red flame immortal gold!


    "I''ll go. Is the tomb owner a big man in the flood and famine era?


    In other tombs, I saw that he made twelve stone men with red flame immortal gold, and also made countless iron ropes and copper coffins.


    Now, here is the square tripod forged with black grain immortal gold! It''s like Local tyrants


    Mu Zixu couldn''t help but marvel. Looking at the huge square black pattern Golden Tripod in front of him, his eyes were full of salivation, just like a strong man who had been hungry for many years. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful woman who was dressed up and was extremely enchanting, and his saliva was almost flowing out.


    In the flood and famine era, the nine immortals were golden.


    For one thing, it is a great fortune. The God of famine in the ordinary times could not touch such precious immortal gold.


    It can be imagined that in the era of flood and famine, among the hundreds of millions of famine gods, they must be those who call the wind and rain and cover the sky with only one hand.


    "I don''t know. Who is it? I''m envious


    For a long time, Muzi Xu was about to greet Ye Lan. Suddenly, he found that Ye Lan was walking towards the back of the altar. There was a monument. The inscription on the monument was ancient words of the flood and famine era. It was a long time ago, and no one knew it now.


    However, when ye LAN looked at the paragraphs formed by the characters on the tablet, she vaguely felt that the description on the tablet was the life story of the owner of the tomb.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Zixu comes to Ye Lan and asks in a voice. His eyes fall on the stone tablet.


    "Fuxi?"


    Mu Zixu saw two ancient characters on the tablet and suddenly cried.


    "Do you know these ancient characters?"


    "I should have some knowledge after years of tomb raiding. I know a lot of ancient characters in the period of ancient gods and demons, but in the period of flood and famine, I can count them with one hand.


    It happens that there are two words on the stele, which I have seen in a biography of the ancient wilderness. If our ancestors didn''t make a mistake in translation, those two words should be "Fuxi."


    "In this way, it is very likely that the person buried in this tomb was the last great emperor at the end of the flood and famine era when the Dharma came? "Fuxi?"


    Ye Lan looks at Mu Zixu.


    "If this stone tablet records the life of the owner of the tomb, it should be.


    Think about some things we met along the way. This tomb is not simple, and the people buried are not ordinary people!


    What''s more, we also saw red flame immortal gold and black grain immortal gold. Even Fuxi''s Guqin was buried in this ancient tomb. "


    Mu Zixu responded that he was just speculating and didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion.


    After all, it''s too old to investigate. It''s too far fetched to say that Fuxi Qin, ChiYan Xianjin and heiwen Xianjin were buried here.


    Emperor Fuxi!


    In the flood and famine era, one of the three emperors and five emperors was the most outstanding one among the five emperors. In the flood and famine era, he created a prosperous age, left an ancient legend, and was respected by hundreds of millions of famine gods.


    If the graveyard is buried in the realm of God, muzixu still thinks that in the past, if the emperor Tangtang was buried in the remote sea area of the lower boundary, it would be a bit lost!


    "However, the above is only a guess, not a conclusion! Unless you find the coffin of the owner of the tomb, check it out. "


    Muzi Xu continued.


    "Now I''m a little curious about the identity of the owner of the tomb. The red flame immortal gold made a copper coffin, and the thousands of ancient array as a seal suppressed a dark fog of unknown origin.


    What the hell is he doing this for?


    What the hell is that black fog? "


    Ye Lan has more and more doubts in his heart. He thinks that everything may have something to do with the magic tower.


    Black fog is powerful and domineering, where everything turns into decay. You can''t stop it by any means, but it''s just that black fog is easily suppressed by the fragments of the magic tower, and finally trapped in the sword mountain layer of the second layer of the magic tower.The secret of the magic tower has always been Ye Lan''s biggest doubt.


    He always felt that one day, he really opened the mystery of the magic tower, and he would definitely have the ability to turn the tide when the future catastrophe came.


    So, what does the magic tower really exist? Why is it destroyed? These are what ye LAN wants to know!


    This tomb should have some clues that can help you understand the secrets of the magic tower.


    "Curiosity killed the cat. I think we''d better move the black gold tripod and get out of here! I always feel that there''s something wrong here! "


    Mu Zixu proposed.


    "If you are afraid, leave first. I''ll stay here alone. I''ll join you later."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Blood eye fight soul display, Taiyin sun power flow, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun, two powerful pupil force, gave him the power of terror and hegemony.


    With a glance, Ye Lan looks at the altar in front of her. Sure enough, she sees a copper coffin sealed under the altar.


    And the copper coffin was made of black grain fairy gold.


    "Good baby!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "What baby?"


    Muzixu''s ears are sharp. As soon as he''s ready to leave here, he hears a good baby from Ye Lan''s way, and immediately runs back.


    "Under the altar, there is a copper coffin sealed in the town, which is made entirely of black grain fairy gold!"


    "I''ll go, then we''ll be rich! Hurry, destroy the altar


    Mu Zixu rubbed his hands, eager to try.


    Even if you meet a square tripod made of black grain immortal gold, there is a copper coffin made of black grain immortal gold buried under it.


    I don''t know where I got my luck? God really takes care of himself!


    Boom ~


    Ye Lan claps her hand and destroys the altar. Suddenly, a huge copper coffin with hazy black light appears in front of Ye Lan and muzixu.


    As soon as the copper coffin appeared, the lid of the coffin was immediately opened.


    Inside a vast force, suddenly appeared, a boundless God, came in this huge and incomparable tomb.


    He watched Ye Lan and muzixu coldly, just like a God above, overlooking two tiny and humble mole ants.


    A supreme imperial righteousness, surging from that God, makes Ye Lan and muzixu almost fall to their knees.


    "What a powerful idea! From the flood and famine era to the present, it has gone through two epochs, and there is still such divine power! "


    Ye Lan was shocked.


    He has seen the thoughts left by the fall of the sun emperor and the fall of the Taiyin emperor.


    Those two statues are the gods and emperors of the ancient time. They are the most outstanding beings of that time. After their death, in an era, the power of their thoughts has been gradually disappearing in the endless river of time.


    But this spirit has gone through two epochs, and it is also many times stronger than the ideas left by the sun god and the sun god.


    It can be imagined that this God in front of us must have been an invincible existence far superior to the emperor of Taiyin and the sun.


    In front of him, fuxiqin began to vibrate in Ye Lan''s body. He flew to the God and suspended in front of him.


    "Emperor Fuxi! That''s right! "


    Cried Mu Zixu.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one person who can really make Fuxi Qin close to himself, that is Fuxi emperor who once dominated the Honghuang era.


    Zheng ¡«


    Fuxi Qin suddenly rings, its sound is sonorous, just like a golden horse, and its sound is deafening. Under the control of that God, the sound of Fuxi Qin is directly taken from Ye Lan and muzixu.


    The two of them almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, muzixu is protected by Kongtong seal and yelan is protected by magic tower. Otherwise, the previous Qin sound would have killed them alive!


    The sound of Fuxi''s killing Qin is too terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "The music is really terrible. Fortunately, I have Kongtong seal."


    Muzixu coughed up blood in his mouth. Although Kongtong seal protected him from being destroyed, he could not bear the impact from Fuxi''s Qinyin. The whole person was badly hurt. If the Qinyin was killed again, he would be annihilated.


    At present, muzixu looks at Ye Lan not far away, "think of a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Lan didn''t respond well.


    It''s hard for him to resist and bear the sound of zavaqin. If it hadn''t been for the protection of the magic tower in time, his spirit would have been destroyed.


    "Then we''re both going to be finished!"


    Mu Zixu has an ugly face.


    In my eyes, a touch of despair and sadness flashed.


    Ye Lan is silent. He doesn''t know how to respond?


    With the combination of Fuxi Qin and Fuxi''s divine thoughts, the power that can explode is too terrifying, which is no less than the powerful blow of a real God.


    Among all the heavens and all the kingdoms, no one can resist.


    You can imagine what kind of danger Ye Lan and muzixu are facing at this moment.


    Hum ~


    while Ye Lan is thinking about the countermeasures, the magic tower suddenly flies out of her own, and the breath of terror and Demons bursts out. An equally great spirit appears behind Ye Lan.


    As soon as the God appeared, Ye Lan obviously noticed that the idea of Fuxi emperor was shaking.


    Then, under Ye Lan''s and muzixu''s astonished gaze, the sound of Fuxi''s Qin suddenly stops. Fuxi''s Qin returns to silence, but Fuxi''s idea actually kneels down.


    He knelt down directly in front of Ye Lan, or knelt down in front of the ghost, which exudes the breath of terror, and recited something in his mouth.


    It''s a pity that ye LAN and muzixu can''t understand it at all, but they know that what Fuxi said was the language of the Honghuang era. From the aspect of tone, Ye Lan and muzixu can judge that the other party seems to be extremely respectful to the ghost behind Ye Lan, which comes from the bottom of their bones.


    For a long time, Fuxi''s idea began to dissipate slowly, completely disappeared, leaving a Rosary Bead in place.


    that is the age-old and deep accumulation of Fu Xi''s great God, which accumulated the essence of his mind, though not as high as one hundred million of his peak. But for ordinary practitioners, it is also the supreme treasure of enhancing the power of the mind.


    Raise a hand a move, Ye Lan a revenue that God Rosary Bead hand, in the heart excited unceasingly.


    Then, he turned to look at the slowly disappearing ghost behind him, more and more shocked and curious in his heart!


    What is the magic tower?


    Is that shadow the owner of the magic tower?


    How terrible is he that can make the great emperor of the flood and famine bow down so respectfully!


    "It''s a pity that I can''t understand what Fuxi said just now. Otherwise, I will be able to guess the identity and origin of the previous ghost from his words, so as to determine the past of the Ghost Tower!"


    Ye Lan shook her head and sighed bitterly.


    The language of the flood and famine era, separated by two eras, now, no one can understand.


    Even Ye Lan didn''t understand.


    Fuxi''s divine thoughts, turned into beads, fell into Ye Lan''s hands, and the Fuxi Qin returned to peace, flew back into Ye Lan''s body, and integrated into the magic tower, which made the spirit of the magic tower even higher.


    In addition, the square tripod made of black grain immortal gold and the copper coffin were also taken away by Ye Lan and muzixu respectively.


    When ye LAN reaches the final stage, he swallows the rosary beads in his hand and silently uses the formula of heaven and earth''s creation to arouse the power of the mighty God and prepare to refine the rosary beads transformed by Fuxi''s divine thoughts.


    It has to be said that Fuxi was one of the three emperors and five emperors in the flood and famine era. He was famous throughout the ages. Although he died in two eras, there was still a wisp of divinity, but the power of this wisp of divinity was also terrifying.


    Its vast and powerful power is absolutely not weak in the existence of one and a half steps of the true God and even the realm of the true God.


    Therefore, this time, it took more than a month for Ye Lan to absorb and refine this Rosary Bead. Of course, he did not fully absorb it. After all, this Rosary force is extremely vast.


    But even if ye LAN didn''t absorb refining completely, with the help of this rosary, Ye Lan''s own divine power soared wildly and broke through to the level of the true God.


    The only regret is that the improvement of cultivation strength is slow, only stepping into the eight peaks of nirvana.


    "The prayer beads of Fuxi are really wonderful! It contains the power of thought, has not been completely absorbed by me, it helps me to reach the level of the true God


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Hum ¡«


    just as Ye Lan was delighted with the great improvement of her mind, a memory suddenly appeared in her mind.


    In his memory, he saw two figures sitting opposite each other on a mountain peak.


    One is the emperor Fuxi, while the other is Ye Lan, who can''t see each other''s face clearly. That person''s face is completely covered by a layer of hazy white fog, which makes people can''t see the real face clearly. But the mysterious man gives Ye Lan a very kind and familiar feeling.That kind of feeling, extremely subtle, not clear.


    But it''s really in Ye Lan''s heart, as if he had known the mysterious man for thousands of years, but the memory is missing, he can''t remember the identity and face of that person.


    The two figures take heaven and earth as the chess game, stars all over the sky as the pieces and mountains as the plate.


    And Fuxi the great emperor in front of that man, holding disciple ceremony, as the younger generation, very sincere to the mysterious man to ask for advice.


    It''s a pity that ye LAN can''t understand their words, but his intuition tells him that emperor Fuxi is seeking Tao from the mysterious man whose face is covered by the misty white fog!


    This game of chess, played for a long time, I do not know how long, perhaps a hundred years, perhaps a thousand years, or ten thousand years, Ye Lan obviously see between heaven and earth, the sun and the moon change, mountains and rivers change.


    And Fuxi''s Tao is still seeking. It seems that the Tao He seeks is in the chess game.


    Finally, Ye Lan meets Fuxi and asks for Tao. He leaves the mysterious man and flies away.


    After that, Ye Lan saw the great cause of Fuxi, and gradually grew into a great emperor respected by later generations, ranking among the three emperors and five emperors, becoming an eternal legend!


    At present, Ye Lan''s mind returns to the original body, and his heart is already shocked.


    What kind of person is Fuxi the great?


    One of the three emperors and five emperors, in the flood and famine era, ranked above the hundreds of millions of famine God, in the end of the law era, is the greatest existence.


    At that time, almost no one could match its high rank.


    But before he ascended, he asked others for Tao, and that was thousands of years.


    It was also that request that made him a great emperor respected by later generations, one of the three emperors and five emperors, standing on the top of hundreds of millions of waste gods.


    "Who is the mysterious man?"


    Ye Lan thought of the scene in her mind, and she was very curious about the mysterious man who preached to Fuxi.


    What kind of existence can guide Fuxi?


    Let him once rise, is to create a great cause of the ages, become the existence of three emperors and five emperors, standing on the hundreds of millions of waste God?


    What makes Ye Lan care more is that the mysterious man makes him feel very familiar, but he just can''t remember each other''s appearance and doesn''t know each other''s identity.


    "Hello! What do you think? "


    When ye LAN is dazed, muzixu suddenly pushes him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan takes back her thoughts and no longer thinks about it. She looks at muzixu.


    "I have found some useful immortal utensils. It seems that their appearance and workmanship are from the flood and famine era. However, after a long time, their power is not as good as before, but it''s OK to use them once or twice.


    I''ll share it with you! "


    "No, keep it for yourself! Fuxi Qin is enough! I have gained a lot from this trip. "


    "You''re quite righteous. I''m not wrong. I''ll go all the way to you. Otherwise, if I were someone else, I''d have killed people and sold goods long ago!"


    "You''re not bad either. During my cultivation, you didn''t hurt me and rob me of my treasure!"


    "I''m not that kind of person. You and I are friends in need. How can I harm you? If you don''t mind, let''s make a friend? "


    Mu Zixu grinned.


    "Well, recognize you as a friend!"


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    The ancient tomb of the abyss has almost been explored, and Ye Lan has also found what she wants.


    At the moment, he left here with Muzi Xu.


    "Today, you and I will say goodbye. I''ll see you later."


    Ye Lan leaves.


    A journey, let him harvest a lot.


    Now, he has made up his mind to go to the virtual family. The green wood sword is still in the virtual family. He has to get it back!


    "Good luck, goodbye!"


    Mu Zixu waved with a smile and turned to break through the void.


    Ye Lan turned into a streamer and went straight to the nine star sky, the land of the virtual family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Nine star heaven, the land of the virtual family.


    A streamer of light came out of the gate of the Xus. It was a young man, dressed in a white robe and moving with the wind.


    "Who?"


    A cold voice rang out. In the dark, a strong man of the virtual family, who was famous for guarding the divine gate here, was born and blocked the way of the youth.


    Those powerful people of the virtual clan are all the seven or even nine peaks of nirvana. They are a very powerful and terrifying force that can easily destroy any race in the nine star universe.


    The young man said nothing and went straight to the gate of God.


    It seems that, in his eyes, those powerful people of the virtual family do not exist at all.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that the other party dared to ignore himself and others, these powerful people of the virtual family were furious one after another. One of them made a bold attack and killed the young people.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his offensive came out, he disappeared quietly.


    More than that, a treacherous force, but also let the power in his body disappear, and that force is madly destroying his bones, flesh and soul.


    It''s just a breath.


    The strong man of the virtual family, whose cultivation was at the peak of Nirvana, had already died miserably and turned into a piece of ashes.


    Surprise!


    The rest of the strong people of the Xu clan were shocked and couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t see how the young man did it, and the strong man in the nirvana eight fold peak on his side had already died in silence.


    It''s so weird!


    "God is the power, he "The empty spirit state..."


    Someone suddenly woke up and looked at the young man in panic.


    Before he finished speaking, there was a terrible and vast force of Shenze in heaven and earth. It was so powerful that it could be called terror. It made the power in his body disappear, his body burst, and his spirit were destroyed.


    Before they could react, Qi Qi was crushed by the power of the terrible and domineering Shenze, and all of them turned into ashes.


    No one can stop it!


    "Go


    When he came to the huge God''s door, the young man gave a low drink.


    In the body, the power of God violently attacks and smashes the God gate.


    Countless pieces from the explosion of the divine gate fly straight into the land of the virtual family.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of the virtual family, on a mountain.


    Nihilism and nihilism are playing games, talking about some recent situations.


    "The spirit card of Tianlun is broken!"


    Nihilistic, respond.


    "The spirit cards of some of the people in the same trade are also broken one after another."


    "Have you ever sent someone to find out?"


    "Yes, it won''t be long before news comes back."


    Nihilistic response.


    "It''s up to you to take full responsibility for this matter. In addition, I''ve heard that the moon and the Chu seem to be making plans for Shenwu."


    Asked the void.


    "Yes, the land of Shenwu, the origin of ancient gods, was once extremely brilliant and powerful, which can be called the holy land of cultivation.


    However, since the fall of the gods in ancient times, Shenwu continent has been extinct, and resources were once in a state of scarcity.


    But I don''t know why. Recently, the aura of Shenwu mainland suddenly soared. On the land, there are many rare and precious miraculous drugs. Some kinds of miraculous drugs are extremely rare even in our nine star universe.


    The Moon Clan and the Chu clan sent secret visits to see if there is any sign of recovery in the place where the gods were originally born. It seems that they are going to make a big effort to kill the aborigines in the Shenwu continent and take them in their own hands. "


    Nihilistic response, obviously, all the trends of the Yue clan and the Chu clan, he already knew.


    "Will the origin of the gods be revived? If so, it really deserves our attention! "


    Nihilistic mouth slightly lifted, eyes, flashed a touch of greedy color.


    He knows something about Shenwu continent. If the origin of ancient gods really wants to revive and restore its glory, it is definitely a treasure land for cultivation that they will fight for madly!


    If one''s own family can occupy such a precious place to practice, the strong in the family will surely double, and the number of talents will definitely emerge in an endless stream, leading to a more powerful road.


    "It''s just that I can''t attack Shenwu for the time being!"


    Nihilism, deep voice.


    "I know that place is the hometown of Ye Lan, and his friends and relatives all live in that continent.


    Today, tianyuxian has not yet ascended, which is a great disaster for us.


    After rising, we can join hands with Mo, Qiang, Yue and Chu to destroy Ye Lan and others, so that they will disappear in this world forever and take control of the place where the gods originated. "Nihilistic heaven is not a fool. He knows that the relationship between Shenwu mainland and Ye Lan is great, and Ye Lan has a deep relationship with Tian Yuxian.


    One day when tianyuxian was there, he Xu, Mo, Qiang, Yue and Chu would never dare to attack Ye Lan rashly.


    Otherwise, there is only one way to ruin.


    Boom ~


    all of a sudden, a huge sound came into the ears of nihilistic heaven and nihilistic heaven. They looked into the distance, but they saw that the smoke and dust were rushing into the sky, the huge divine gate was crashing, and countless pieces were flying into their own land.


    Pieces of debris, crash into the land of their own virtual family, blow off one palace after another, blow down one mountain after another.


    In the clan, many of the disciples who were practicing martial arts and some of the people of the clan were also killed by the flying debris and died on the spot.


    In an instant, in the land of the virtual family, there were howls, wars, smoke and dust.


    ¡­¡­


    In the billowing smoke and dust, Ye Lan walks slowly with both hands on his back. He seems to walk slowly, but in fact he contains the power of heaven and earth. He is thousands of meters away in one step.


    "Who destroys our sacred gate and disturbs our holy land?"


    Smoke and dust back scattered, a shadow flashed out, surrounded by Ye Lan.


    Those are the elders of the Xu clan. Their accomplishments are in the ninth or even the half step of nirvana. Two or three of them have already reached the double or even triple peak of the spirit.


    With the emergence of the old level of the head of the virtual clan, around, a strong and talented disciple of the virtual clan who survived also appeared one after another, looking at Ye Lan one by one.


    "Alone?"


    Many of the strong and talented disciples of the virtual family were shocked to see that Ye Lan was the only one to break into the holy land of the virtual family.


    "That man is so brave. He dares to break into the holy land of our family, destroy the divine gate of our family, disturb the Qingxiu of our family, and even kill many of our people. I don''t know what to do


    Some people are furious.


    They thought it was a powerful race. They joined hands with the strong of other races and rushed into the holy land of their own virtual race.


    As a result, there was only one person on the other side, which was so special that he didn''t pay attention to his virtual family.


    He is a virtual family, but he is one of the families close to God. He has a strong foundation and many powerful and terrifying arrays.


    In today''s world, who dares to rush alone? Unless I''m tired of living.


    But now there is Ye Lan, alone, who has broken into the holy land of the virtual family.


    Strong and overbearing!


    "Kill


    Someone roared and killed Ye Lan.


    As a result, he just rushed to Ye Lan, a treacherous force is to destroy his body, spirit broken, silent disappearance.


    The power of God!


    The power of the Divine rule, which can only be controlled by the existence of the virtual divine state, is irresistible under the virtual divine state. Unless there is any special and powerful means, all the strong in the virtual divine state, once touched by the power of the Divine rule, will dissipate the whole body''s strength, or will perish on the spot.


    Surprise!


    All around, all the strong and talented disciples of the virtual clan were shocked.


    At this moment, they can understand why the other party dares to invade and kill the holy land of their own virtual family alone. Daren Qing is a saint in the virtual divine realm with strong cultivation strength!


    It''s not easy for these people to deal with the virtual divine realm. Even if they join hands, they can''t shake the tree.


    In the void, the elders of the void clan looked at each other, and their cultivation retreated from the existence of Nirvana jiuzhong and even the half step of the void.


    However, the remaining two or three accomplishments in the two or even three peaks of the virtual spirit are just one step ahead, and each of them has a tendency of terror, and the whole body also has the power of the mighty God.


    Virtual spirit state to virtual spirit state!


    What''s more, three virtual realms are better than one!


    Around, many of the strong and gifted disciples of the virtual family calm down their inner shock and look at Ye Lan with sarcastic and compassionate eyes.


    "When you step into the realm of emptiness, you think you are invincible? Is it true that I am an ordinary race? With your own strength, you can destroy our nation? "


    One of the three elders of the virtual family, who were cultivated in the virtual spirit state, looked at Ye Lan and said calmly.


    That high above the appearance, like the emperor looking down at the foot of the minister.


    But the next second, the empty clan elder''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a sword light passes through his eyebrow.


    Sword light contains the power of God, which easily destroys his spirit.


    Poo Tong ~


    soon, the Xu clan elder''s look in his eyes was quickly lax, and his body plummeted to the ground from high altitude, with no vitality.


    Quiet!


    The whole holy land of the virtual family is as silent as death.


    All the strong and gifted disciples of the virtual clan looked at the cold corpse on the ground in disbelief. Their whole brain was not enough!Just now, what happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "What''s the matter? How can elder Xu fa... "


    At this moment, all the people of the Xu nationality were full of fear.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no life and death.


    How can they not be shocked?


    In the void, the other two elders of the void clan, whose accomplishments were in the double and triple peak of the void God, were also full of shock at the moment.


    Because they didn''t see what was going on before?


    But they knew that the reason why xufa would die was absolutely related to the young man at present.


    In a flash, there is a double realm of emptiness and divinity. At present, the youth is by no means ordinary. Those who are strong in emptiness and divinity can defeat him.


    "Set up


    Among the virtual families, the strong ones gave orders decisively.


    At that moment, dozens of strong men in Yin and Yang and even Nirvana listened to the orders one after another and launched a great killing array in the land of the virtual family, the mietian puppet array.


    But see, the earth is uplifting, a huge array constantly appears, accompanied by the emergence of those arrays, underground is the emergence of a huge puppet giant.


    These giants are the bodies left by the ancient gods after their fall, among which there are still many divine powers.


    Among the Xus, there was once an old ancestor who was proficient in the method of refining corpses. His method of refining corpses can be called marvelous. The method of refining corpses is regarded as a treasure by the Xus.


    For thousands of years, the Xus have traveled abroad to search for relics. If they come across a relic of an ancient god with divine power, they will bring it back, use the technique of refining corpses, set up a strange array, and use the spirit of heaven and earth in the holy land of the Xus to bury them underground, seal them in the array, and nourish them day and night with infinite spirit.


    Now, through the efforts of many generations of Xu people, the number of God corpses buried in the holy land of Xu people has already exceeded a thousand.


    After tens of millions of years of support, each statue has already been strong in the ordinary nirvana, and the physical strength is enough to counter the powerful existence of the virtual divine realm.


    It can be said that at this time, the puppet array of destroying heaven, which was jointly performed by the people of the virtual family, was one of the strongest maces of their family.


    And they only used this mace once, that is today.


    Because ye LAN brings them too much pressure. If they don''t use this puppet array, they worry that their family will suffer a lot.


    "Is it a puppet made of ancient god corpses?"


    Ye Lan looked at the thousands of huge God corpses and felt their terrorist power. She looked calm and calm.


    "You know what you are doing. This is the first time for our virtual family to use this puppet array. Today, it''s your honor to die in this array!"


    In the void, the elder of the void clan grinned grimly.


    "Just a puppet, want to kill me? It''s too much to look down on me. "


    "These puppets are not ordinary puppets. If you look down on them, you don''t know how to die!"


    Another Xu elder said in a deep voice.


    However, the next second, he was a fool.


    Because, for some reason, those thousands of God corpse puppets didn''t follow the instructions of their family, and attacked Ye Lan fiercely. Instead, they turned around and rushed into their own family.


    Ah ~


    there are thousands of God corpse puppets, each of which is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    They are in the virtual family, fighting vertically and horizontally. Who can stop them in the virtual family?


    In the realm of virtual gods, they can only be reduced to the souls of their subordinates.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    The two elders of the virtual family, who were in the level of the virtual spirit realm, were stunned one after another. They watched the thousands of God corpses and puppets fighting and killing madly among their own people.


    And under their fierce killing, their own people, there are strong people falling, there are genius falling.


    It was supposed to be a powerful mace of our own family, but now, on the contrary, it has caused great losses to our own family!


    Countless dead!


    "What did you do, son of a bitch?"


    The two xuzu elders look at Ye Lan fiercely. In their eyes, the fierce light is exposed, and they are murderous.


    They knew that the reason why the thousands of God corpse puppets lost control and killed their own family was absolutely Ye Lan''s tortoise.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know what ye LAN did?


    "Young master, do I have to tell you?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a move, on the hall of emptiness, the holy Hall of the virtual family, the green wood sword flies into Ye Lan''s hands.


    See Ye Lan holding a green wood sword, the whole person is more powerful and domineering.


    Those two empty clan elder pupil suddenly shrinks, one face is surprised, "you are ye LAN!"


    They know that some time ago, Ye Lan killed nihilism, one of the three saints of his family, with the green wood sword, and nailed his head to the temple of his own family, making his family a great joke and imprinting a permanent disgrace."Yes, I told you that I would come back to get the sword!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    When a sword is swept out, the edge of the sword swings.


    Pooh ¡«


    the elder of the Xu clan, who was in the dual realm of the Xu and Shen, was directly split in two by a sword, and the spirit collapsed and dissipated under that sword.


    Fear!


    In the heart of the last xuzu elder, he looks at Ye Lan''s eyes, full of deep fear.


    The young man in front of him, however, killed the powerful existence of one of the three saints of his virtual family with one sword some time ago. How could he resist such characters?


    Without any hesitation, the Xu clan elder decided to retreat and wanted to escape from here.


    "Run away?"


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, the green wood divine sword in the hand once again divine light big put, a sword falls down, straight cut to that empty clan elder.


    Boom ~


    suddenly, in the holy land of the virtual family, a great force surged to stop Ye Lan''s sword.


    Then, Ye Lan saw two figures, both of whom were of high accomplishments.


    One is in the eight fold realm of virtual spirit, and the other is in the realm of true spirit.


    These two people are the other two three saints of the Xu clan, namely, nihilistic heaven and nihilistic pole.


    "Laozu!"


    The panic stricken elder of the Xu clan, seeing that nihilistic heaven and nihilistic pole appeared in time, could not help but take a breath, and his fear slowed down a lot.


    "Step back! Take people to subdue those God corpses, Ye Lan, and let me deal with them. "


    Nihility waves and orders.


    The elder of the Xu nationality respectfully took orders and left here quickly.


    "It''s really amazing to see the eight peaks of the virtual spirit, young and promising."


    The nothingness sky eye light is staring at Ye Lan, in the eye, flashed a wipe to appreciate.


    Ye Lan''s reputation is like thunder in his ears.


    But as the saying goes, it''s better to be famous than to meet each other.


    This time, I personally saw Ye Lan himself, and found that the son in front of me was indeed a terrible evil!


    In this world, among the younger generation, I''m afraid no one can be better than others!


    Unfortunately, this son is an enemy of his own family, not a friend.


    Shua ~


    Ye Lan stabs the green wood sword in her hand, and the sword pen shoots directly at the nihilistic sky.


    He''s here today to destroy the void people, not to chat.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The earth trembled, and the mountains rose from the ground, nihilistic.


    He uses the power of God to lead the earth to change, making mountains spring up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, blocking in front of the nihilistic sky, blocking the power of Ye Lan''s sword.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    At the foot of Ye Lan, the sword array appears.


    Countless sword patterns burst into a sharp sword, shooting at nihility.


    Dangdangdang ~


    on one side, nihilistic sky''s body flashed, and his hands waved repeatedly to defeat the countless sharp swords one by one.


    "Step down, you are not the opponent."


    Nothingness commands.


    Without any hesitation, nihilism retreated decisively.


    Finally, he saw his elder brother fighting with Ye Lan, and they killed all the way out of the country.


    "If you don''t get rid of it, it will be a disaster."


    Nihilism looks dignified.


    Ye Lan''s talent is too terrible, not only that, the other side has a variety of powerful means, but also emerge in endlessly.


    In today''s world, who can do such feats easily?


    "If even the elder brother can''t win this battle, my virtual family will be destroyed today!"


    Later, nihilism took back her eyes, frowned, and looked dignified and sad.


    At present, he summoned some of the elite under his command, and asked them to quickly gather the top leaders of the major races under his virtual clan to help.


    ¡­¡­


    Extraterritorial.


    The whole body of the nihilistic God''s power surged wildly, blocking Ye Lan''s attack and killing again and again.


    He no matter how to say is also the existence of half step true divine realm, even if ye LAN means powerful, want to easily kill him, also impossible to do.


    Not to mention, now nihilistic heaven is a sacrificial artifact.


    It was obtained from an ancient relic a few years ago by his third brother.


    Its name - Taiyin mirror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "Sunglasses?"


    Looking at the mirror of nihilistic sky, Ye Lan is stunned.


    That mirror is the one held by the emperor of Taiyin. A few years ago, Ye Lan saw the power of the mirror in the land of ancient gods.


    At the beginning, he wanted to accept the Taiyin mirror and take it for himself. Unfortunately, Ye Lan''s cultivation strength was too weak to accept the Taiyin mirror.


    As a result, after the Taiyin mirror had defeated the evil emperor and the demons of the eye of the blue sky, it broke the void and disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, the missing Taiyin mirror fell into the hands of nihilistic heaven. Moreover, it seems that the power of the Taiyin mirror is more powerful than before. Obviously, in recent years, the nihilistic family and nihilistic heaven have spared no effort to cultivate this immortal tool inherited from the ancient Taiyin emperor!


    "I have a good insight. It''s just a Taiyin mirror. It was held by the ancient Taiyin emperor and has infinite power. The green wood sword in your hand.


    Today, let me see. Is your green wood sword more powerful, or is my Taiyin mirror better? "


    Nihilistic day a face indifferent smile way.


    The power of Shenze explodes and pours into the mirror in front of the body. Suddenly, the mirror shoots out a terrible God awn and shoots directly at Ye Lan.


    "Chop!"


    When a sword is wielded, the green wood divine sword bursts into a sharp sword, and straightly cuts the divine sword that shoots at the Taiyin mirror.


    However, the power of Taiyin mirror is obviously a little more powerful than that of Qingmu divine sword, which is mainly due to the fact that Taiyin mirror has been nurtured by the virtual family and even the void sky in recent years, and the divine power has become increasingly powerful.


    In addition, the cultivation strength of nihilistic heaven is half a step in the true divine realm. How powerful is the Taiyin mirror that he urges with all his strength?


    Even if ye LAN holds the green wood divine sword, it is difficult to resist the impact of the divine awn easily. Her body is shaken back on the spot, and the tiger''s mouth holding the sword is in pain.


    "You have more than that, I know. Do you want to keep your hand in the face of my existence? If so, you will die soon


    Nihilistic sky did not take advantage of the victory. The sun mirror was suspended above his head. The wisps of divine power blew down and protected him firmly.


    "Why use all your strength to deal with you? What if you have a sunglasses? It''s not yours. You can''t control it after all! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Looking at the horrible existence of the half step real God in nihilistic heaven, where does he have half fear?


    This is not Ye Lan arrogant, but he has the confidence and strength.


    "A hairy boy with sharp teeth and sharp tongue."


    Nothingness shakes its head and laughs. In the depth of its eyes, there is a trace of fierce color.


    Now, as the strongest of the virtual family, there is no doubt that the nihilistic heaven is powerful. The one who is half step strong in the true divine realm is the most powerful existence in the whole world.


    In the face of their own existence, which person or race dare to look down upon them at will?


    But ye LAN dares!


    It''s a total disregard for itself.


    It''s false to say no anger in the heart of nothingness.


    Heart thought a move, the overhead Taiyin mirror is suddenly vibrated, crazy absorption from the nihilistic celestial body of God is the force, want to attack Ye Lan again.


    But the next second, nihilism was startled.


    On the other side, behind Ye Lan, a great and boundless god suddenly appeared.


    It''s a statue of God which is shrouded in the misty water mist. It''s tall, sacred, vast and boundless. The great power of Taiyin radiates from it, giving people a very depressing sense of oppression!


    The emperor of Taiyin!


    The shadow of the emperor of Taiyin appeared behind Ye Lan!


    "Damn it, that boy has the power of five emperors!"


    Nihilistic day Wu from scold a, immediately, prepare to hand to receive the Taiyin mirror.


    But it''s still late.


    The Taiyin mirror didn''t listen to his call. It flew straight to Ye Lan and fell into the boundless shadow of the Taiyin emperor. At last, it was held up by the shadow with both hands.


    Ye Lan has been practicing the power of Taiyin for many years. With the improvement of cultivation, the power of Taiyin is already vast and powerful. Recently, with the help of the book of heaven and earth, the power of Taiyin is even more powerful.


    The Taiyin mirror is originally an immortal tool belonging to the ancient Taiyin emperor. Today, Ye Lan urges the Taiyin to summon the Taiyin mirror. Even if the nihilistic sky has half a step of the true God, what?


    After all, it can''t be stopped!


    "Without the sunglasses, what else do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Lan looks at the void sky and raises a playful smile.


    In his hand, the green wood sword kept making a loud sound, and a terrible blow broke out at any time.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Even if you take in the sunglasses, you can''t kill me with them! "


    Nihilistic response.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Lan''s heart moves, and the power of the Taiyin rushes into the Taiyin mirror.


    HumThe God of the Taiyin mirror is bright, and its inherent divine power and the breath of destruction are many times stronger than when the nihilistic sky was used before.


    Feel the terrible power of the Taiyin mirror, and the sky is dignified.


    At the moment of the explosion of the shadow mirror, he dodged dangerously.


    That blow was too terrible. If he resisted forcibly, he would be badly hurt if he did not die.


    The power of the Taiyin, that is the real power of the Taiyin mirror!


    "Aren''t you confident? Can''t the sunglasses kill you? What were you hiding from before? "


    Ye Lan light smile.


    Aoki''s magic power is injected into Aoki''s sword, and the sword cuts into the void.


    This sword, too fast!


    As soon as you get to nihilism, you just dodge the attack of the mirror, and then you get close to nihilism.


    Puff ¡«


    with this sword, nihilistic heaven could not dodge easily, and Qi Gen cut off his right arm directly.


    The blood, which contains a trace of divine power, is constantly floating in the dark and silent starry sky.


    "The corpse of Kowloon!"


    Nothingness growls in a low voice.


    The fighting spirit was released, and a cold black fog poured out of his body.


    With the emergence of the black fog, huge dragon corpses roared out.


    A total of nine dragon corpses, each of which is nearly a thousand miles long and huge.


    Ye Lan in front of them, is really small, just like a gravel.


    As soon as the corpses of the Nine Dragons appeared, they all opened their mouths and spat out figures.


    It''s the top of the millions of dead bodies, the sky, the world, the hundreds of millions of races.


    These strong men were all masters who were proud of one side before they died. After they died, they were all turned into powerful puppets by nihilistic angels with the method of refining corpses, and then they were raised in the fighting soul of nihilistic heaven all the year round.


    Numerous dead puppets, endless.


    They have no breath at all, but ye LAN can realize that the strength of each of them is not weak. They are generally in Tongyou and even Yin and Yang, and a few of them have Nirvana and even empty gods.


    Roar ~


    countless powerful puppet corpses roar silently in the dark and silent universe. Then, they rush to Ye Lan, with a cold and domineering power.


    The tremendous terror of that momentum made people despair from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Just a bunch of puppets! Is that all you can do? "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    In the body, the dark golden flame surged wildly, turned into a boundless sea of fire, burning to the countless dead puppets.


    At the same time, Fusang ancient tree also flew out of Ye Lan''s body. Under the influence of the sun''s divine power, it soared wildly. The fiery golden flame burned wantonly in the dead puppets, and countless dead puppets turned into ashes one after another.


    Originally, these dead puppets were very powerful under the meticulous care of nihilism, and their bodies were extremely terrifying. Ordinary flames could not kill them at all.


    However, the flame of Fusang ancient tree is not an ordinary flame, and Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul absorbs and merges all kinds of flame power, such as the samadhi fire of Jinwu, the sun power of Yiwu or the sun power of the sun emperor, and the golden flame power of Fusang ancient tree.


    All these make Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul extremely terrifying and powerful. All the dead puppets are turned into flying ash.


    "Fusang ancient tree?"


    The nihilism was startled, the real one.


    A green wood sword, a Taiyin mirror, and an ancient Fusang tree.


    These are all the immortal tools held by the ancient emperor. Now, they are all gathered in Ye Lan''s body.


    In addition, Ye Lan himself has the power of the five emperors. It''s the most appropriate to cooperate with these three immortal tools.


    With the help of these three gods, how about being one or two higher than it? What to fight with?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Fusang ancient tree, Taiyin mirror, green wood sword.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s body, Zhou is in charge of the three ancient immortals. The nihilistic sky is completely confused, and the whole person is shocked.


    His cultivation is stronger than that of Ye Lan, and the power he controls is not a simple power of divine principle, but a kind of immortal power similar to the realm of true God. This kind of immortal power is also called chanting power. Countless believers worship their statues, pray devoutly, produce faith, and absorb the congealed chanting power.


    This kind of mental power is more tenacious and powerful than the power of God, which is an important part of becoming a God.


    Relying on the cultivation of high strength, nihilistic heaven thinks that he can stop Ye Lan holding the green wood sword. Even if the other side takes the Taiyin mirror from his own hand, he has the confidence to fight.


    But now, with an old Fusang tree, he was really out of his way.


    "You don''t seem to have much to do with it?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    In the distance, the sky was empty, and his face was very ugly.


    Being ridiculed and ridiculed by Ye Lan, he is the ancestor of Xu nationality. What''s his face? It''s a shame!


    However, the nihilistic sky really can''t refute Ye Lan''s words.


    Because, he really has no ability and means, can be strong enough to fight against Ye Lan holding three ancient magic soldiers.


    "Chop!"


    One sword cuts down, the green wood divine sword erupts the terror sword awn, straight kills to the nihilistic sky.


    This sword is extremely overbearing.


    But nihilistic heaven, with its own strength, still resists it.


    But he couldn''t resist the attack from the Taiyin mirror and Fusang ancient tree.


    The body is directly pierced and smashed by the divine awn from the Taiyin mirror, and the flesh and blood are burned by the golden flame of Fusang ancient tree.


    Even his powerful spirit power could not bear the power of the terrible golden flame from Fusang ancient tree.


    "Damn it! damn! If I get reincarnation beads, even if you hold three ancient magic weapons, what can you do? "


    The most unwilling roar of nothingness.


    His cultivation has already stepped into the realm of the true God. As long as he gets the reincarnation bead of the reincarnation ancestor, devours the power of the great faith contained in it, and breaks through the void and soars, it''s no matter.


    At that time, he will be able to kill Ye Lan easily, even if ye LAN holds three ancient magic soldiers, he will not be able to stop him.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, reincarnation beads he did not get.


    "Samsara bead, is that what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Lan raises her mouth slightly and takes out a black bead, which is the samsara bead that muzixu gave him at that time, as a bargaining chip to explore the ancient tomb of the abyss.


    "Reincarnation Pearl! In your hands? "


    Nihilistic day a stunned, immediately, he that vast and majestic divine power, crazy rush to Ye Lan, want to seize the reincarnation bead in Ye Lan''s hand.


    "Want to take my baby? You''re a little bit floating! "


    With the release of blood eye fighting spirit, Ye Lan''s divine power has soared wildly. His own divine power has been comparable to half step of the true divine realm. At this moment, with the help of blood eye fighting spirit, his divine power has soared even more.


    As soon as that divine power came out, it immediately suppressed the divine power of nihilism so that it could not move easily.


    Surprised!


    Nihilism was really shocked.


    If, at the beginning, Ye Lan sacrificed three ancient magic weapons, which surprised him, then, at this moment, Ye Lan''s power of terror is the real fear of nihilism!


    The cultivation of the eight peaks of the virtual spirit has the power of terrifying thoughts far superior to those who are strong in the real spirit?!


    What kind of bullshit is that?


    Or are you dreaming?


    How can such a strange thing happen?


    But it turns out that everything is really happening, and we can''t help but believe it.


    Crush!


    At this moment, nothingness is really crushed. In the face of Ye Lan''s terrible power, he can''t resist it.


    In the end, the power of the divine thoughts was consumed by Ye Lan''s violent divine thoughts.


    A generation of Xu ancestors, half step of the existence of the true divine realm, so died in Ye Lan''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of Xu nationality.


    Nihilist led some of the surviving clansmen to resist and accept the puppet corpses.


    On the outside, the void is broken. Under the command of his virtual clan, hundreds of millions of races have sent the top strong to help.


    This force is extremely huge. No matter how powerful the thousands of puppet gods and corpses are, in the face of tens of thousands of powerful existence led by nihilism, it is simply difficult to support them. All of them are destroyed.


    Of course, although these God corpse puppets were destroyed, the virtual family suffered a heavy loss. Many elite and super talents died, and a large number of people died in the hands of the God corpse puppets.


    The war lasted for five days and five nights before it gradually subsided.In the void, nihilism looks to the outside world, carries hands, and looks dignified.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with big brother?"


    Five days later, he accepted and suppressed thousands of terror puppets. It took him five days to get rid of the disaster.


    But nihilism is very clear, more dangerous than the God corpse puppet is Ye Lan!


    Now, he is very worried about the safety of his eldest brother nihilistic. He is afraid that nihilistic will defeat Ye Lan and die miserably.


    "Laozu, we have suffered a lot in this war. The total loss is...."


    The elder of the Xu clan, who was in the triple peak of the virtual God, came to the nihilistic world with a heavy look.


    Before you finish, you are stopped by nihility.


    "Stop it."


    Nihilistic response.


    He is clear about how much his family has suffered in this war.


    What has happened can''t be changed, and he doesn''t want to know more about it. At present, he only cares about the safety of his elder brother.


    "Laozu, I don''t know why you are worried?"


    "Five days, my elder brother hasn''t come back yet!"


    "To think about it, Ye Lan is really a tough opponent. I''m afraid that nihilistic ancestor has delayed some time. I think that by means of nihilistic ancestor, the battle will soon be over and he will come back from abroad!"


    The Xu elder responded.


    "I hope so!"


    Nothingness nods.


    Just as he was speaking, a stream of light came from outside.


    "Laozu, look, nihilistic Laozu is back!"


    The elder of the Xu clan was overjoyed to see the streamer.


    Nihility looked up. In an instant, he changed his face, "it''s not big brother! It''s Ye Lan


    "What?"


    The xuzu elder was shocked and disbelieving.


    It''s Ye Lan, not the ancestor of nothingness?


    What does that mean?


    It can only prove that nihilism, the top ancestor of my family, has fallen!


    A generation and a half steps into the realm of the true God, the invincible existence that is about to ascend into the realm of the God, died unexpectedly, and died in the hands of a young man who only had the cultivation of the eight peaks of Nirvana?


    Who will believe it if it is told?


    But what happened was so true that he couldn''t help believing it, because he suddenly found that the streamer was really Ye Lan, not the ancestor of his family, nihilistic heaven.


    "Elder brother is right, Ye Lan''s wings are abundant, and no one can be his opponent in the whole world!"


    Nihilism sighed bitterly, and his body turned into a streamer, soaring into the sky.


    As for the elder of the Xu nationality, he returned to the holy land of the Xu nationality decisively, and was ready to call all the Xu nationality and the elite of all the nationalities under his command to help nihility and kill Ye Lan!


    "Chop!"


    Outside, Ye Lan turns into a flash of light and falls rapidly. Facing him, he sees a strong breath surging forward. The coming one is nothing.


    In the hand, the green wood God sword cuts, a terror sword light, cuts suddenly to nihilism.


    This sword is so fast that it can''t dodge or stop with the strength of nihilistic cultivation.


    Poof ~


    blood splashes, and the body of nihilism is directly divided into two parts, and the spirit is killed with a sword.


    "Rao How about leaving a trace of our blood


    Nihility admits that it is not Ye Lan''s opponent. At the moment when the spirit is about to die, he pleads.


    Ye Lan did not respond, holding the green wood sword, still flying straight down to the empty family holy land.


    Inside the body, the power of terror burst out, and a surge of God''s power poured down from the nine heavens like a tide.


    The roaring sound is continuous.


    Under the power of Ye Lan''s outburst of Shenze, in the holy land of xuzu, sacred mountains and palaces are constantly collapsing, smoke and dust are rising everywhere, and stones are hitting the sky.


    On the ground, cracks spread like cobwebs, deep and bottomless, just like deep canyons.


    In the holy land, the elder of Xu nationality, whose cultivation is in the triple peak of Xu God, is preparing to lead the Xu nationality and the top strong people of all nationalities to support nihility and resist the encirclement and killing of Ye Lan.


    As a result, one by one, they suddenly realized that there was a great power coming from the sky, and they could not move.


    The weaker ones are directly broken, even the spirits are not immune.


    Even the elder of the Xu clan, whose cultivation is in the triple peak of the virtual spirit, can''t bear the pressure of the body, and the spirit is constantly crushed by the power.


    At this moment, the Xu elder and all the Xu people and the top leaders of all the nationalities under his command came to understand one after another.


    When the cultivation reaches the top level of Ye Lanna, it''s no doubt that they want to fight together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Under the great power of Ye Lan, the holy land of the virtual clan was completely destroyed. From the holy land of practice in the past, it has become a ruin and a Jedi of life.


    In the sky, Ye Lan''s body falls down. Looking at the blood mist on the ground, he knows that all the strong and talented people of the virtual family, as well as the top strong people under their command, have died one after another.


    After collecting the green wood sword, Ye Lan goes straight to the treasure Pavilion of Xu nationality.


    That place is the only one in good condition, which has been treasured by the virtual family for many years.


    Along the way, Ye Lan met one old and weak women and children of the virtual race after another, who had no accomplishments and strength.


    According to the truth, Ye Lan and the virtual family have become an immortal situation. In order to prevent the future, we should cut down the grass and root.


    But he has his own principles. No matter whether he is an enemy or not, he will not brutally kill anyone who does not have any strength cultivation.


    Fear!


    The old and weak women and children who survived the virtual race, one by one, looked at Ye Lan''s figure, and their eyes were full of fear.


    I''m afraid Ye Lan will kill them suddenly.


    But ye LAN didn''t care about them at all. She went directly to the treasure Pavilion and collected all kinds of rare and precious elixirs, miraculous drugs, martial arts, Gongfa and powerful weapons from the treasure Pavilion.


    "Unexpectedly, I met the fragments of the magic tower here!"


    Came to the fifth floor, Ye Lan saw this floor, dedicated to a piece of black iron, it is the magic tower fragments.


    In addition, Ye Lan also saw a blood red pill.


    Even he couldn''t name the pill. He reached for it. As a result, the pill ran away flexibly. The pill gave birth to Danling!


    What is Danling? That is to say, the elixir gave birth to the wisdom, which changed from an inanimate individual into a living creature. This kind of living body is called the elixir.


    Ordinary pills, there is no Dan Ling, even if it is the level of heaven level elixir, there is no Dan Ling.


    The only elixir that can produce the elixir is the legendary elixir of the divine class.


    In other words, in front of Ye Lan is a divine elixir, which is unique in today''s world.


    The importance of value is beyond words.


    "God treated me so well that I met the elixir with the birth of Danling."


    Ye Lan is very happy.


    The elixir that gave birth to Danling has powerful efficacy. Needless to say, more importantly, it can continue to advance and become stronger. The power of Lingqi medicine will also continue to become stronger.


    If you think about it, an elixir that can continuously absorb aura, then grow independently, and gradually advance, it''s a priceless treasure for practitioners.


    The power of God is surging wildly, covering the elixir.


    Originally, the elixir wanted the conflict to break out, but in the face of Ye Lan''s power of terror, it couldn''t escape.


    "Take it!"


    God read a move, Ye Lan will be the elixir to a sudden income of the spirit of the sea.


    As soon as he put the elixir with elixir into the spirit, the magic tower suddenly flew out and put the elixir into the seventh floor.


    And in the seventh layer, Ye Lan got a blood red elixir in the demon emperor''s ruins. The blood awn suddenly devoured the elixir that gave birth to Danling!


    Swallowed up!


    Ye Lan aware of this situation, the whole person suddenly muddled force!


    God!


    How could that be?


    God class elixir, the birth of the existence of elixir, how can it be so easily swallowed?


    But I still want to cultivate it well, which will be of great use in the future!


    At this moment, Ye Lan looked at the blood red elixir, a pair of impulse to destroy it.


    But the next second, Ye Lan was stunned.


    The blood red elixir, after absorbing the elixir of the divine class, suddenly melted into the blood weeping order. In the blood weeping order, the remaining blood power of the twelve demon kings melted into the blood red elixir one by one.


    The blood of the twelve demon kings, such as Taotie, Heiyu, Dapeng, Qilin, Qinglong, and Zhuque, is integrated into the blood red elixir.


    Bang Dong ~


    Bang Dong ~


    Bursts of rhythmic beating sound, from the blood red elixir, clearly into ye Lan''er.


    It seems that there is a new life in the blood red elixir.


    Embryo!


    Ye Lan looks at the blood red elixir. Under a leaf vein, it bears a blood red fruit. Through the blood red fruit, Ye Lan can see the birth of a small life.


    That little life is like human, not human, not demon, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    Ye Lan is a man of two generations. He has seen a lot of things, and he can meet them all.


    Just one elixir, after devouring the elixir of the divine class, plus the blood weeping order and the power of the twelve demon kings, gave birth to a new life.To tell you the truth, Ye Lan is not surprised. He just feels very curious, because this kind of scene is really the first time he sees it.


    "Little guy, I have a lot of skills. After swallowing the elixir that is pregnant with Dan Ling and integrating the power of the twelve demon kings, I''m a little curious. After you are born, you will grow up. Why can''t you wait to exist?"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Take out the reincarnation bead, is planning to absorb the power of belief, to enhance their spiritual power, in order to break through, the blood red elixir suddenly began to vibrate, a few blood leaves suddenly rolled away the reincarnation bead in Ye Lan''s hand, not long time, bursts of sucking sound resounded!


    Stupid!


    Totally stupid!


    The little life in the embryo, actually feeds on the power of faith?


    Crouching grass!


    How can I support it in the future?


    The power of faith can only be truly condensed by the strong existence of the true God and even above.


    And how many half steps are there in the world?


    Count that dead nihilistic sky, Ye Lan judges but the number of a hand!


    Half step true God is so rare, then, the power of faith can be imagined.


    Now, that little life to the power of faith as nourishment, Ye Lan only feel a big head.


    "It seems that we should work hard to practice and step into a higher realm as soon as possible! Otherwise, I can''t support it. "


    Ye Lan shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    Taking back his mind, he left the treasure house of Xu nationality.


    Once out of the gate.


    A familiar figure is reflected in Ye Lan''s eyes, but see, a long river, suspended in the empty family holy land above, the river, floating a boat, a turtle head old man in coir raincoat, sitting in the boat, looking at Ye Lan with a smile.


    "He Bo?"


    Ye Lan a joy, jumped into the boat, and he Bo sitting opposite.


    "I thought something would happen to you, but now it seems that you are safe enough to grow up fast enough to die in your hands even the half step existence of the real God, such as nihilism."


    He Bo looks at Ye Lan and says with a smile.


    "You came here to worry about me?"


    "Just on the one hand, on the other hand, I''m here to say something else."


    He Bo responded.


    "Say goodbye?"


    "The realm has become, and will ascend to the realm of God. Once I ascend, Qiang, Yue and Ju will immediately send a large number of strong people to target you and Shenwu mainland.


    Besides, be careful of the Mohists. They don''t have good intentions. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    "During this period of time, I have been suppressing my cultivation strength and dare not break through. I just want to frighten other races for you.


    But now it seems that you don''t need me to worry any more. "


    He Bo said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Lan with soft eyes, just like an elder looking at his late nephew.


    While saying that, he Bo''s body began to appear a white light, the figure began to fade slowly.


    "Ye Lan, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the realm of God in the future."


    He Bo''s figure completely dissipated, and his voice still reverberated between the heaven and the earth.


    Ye Lan sat cross knee in the void, looking calm, he was not sad, but happy, happy for he Bo finally became a God.


    The realm of God!


    In the last life, he failed to fly.


    In this life, we must go into the realm of God, find out the situation, find out everything in the flood and famine times, and understand the past and past of the magic tower.


    In particular, the three evil spirits, the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian, have a very mysterious origin.


    The only thing ye LAN knows is that the power of three days did not exist in the period of ancient gods.


    They may have existed in a more ancient era, or they may have been born in the end of the flood and famine, or they may have been born in the beginning of the flood and famine?


    All these, too many mysteries, need to go to the realm of God before they can really find the answer they want.


    In addition, Ye Lan has never forgotten the instructions of Saint Lei. He practices and grows up to be the master of heaven and earth. He controls the way of life and death, reverses heaven and earth, and welcomes the calamities of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Hum ~


    Ye Lan is recalling everything she has experienced in the past. When she is immersed in the memories, the holy land of the virtual family is shattered everywhere.


    One by one exudes the existence of terrifying and powerful momentum, flying out of the broken void one after another.


    They have different faces. They are all strange and almost normal.


    But the terrible momentum they exude is extremely frightening.


    These strong people of all nationalities who suddenly appeared have the powerful strength of nirvana.


    The weakest is the double nirvana, the strongest is the nine nirvana, and even some of them have entered the realm of emptiness.


    Looking around, there are countless figures. Roughly speaking, there are tens of thousands of them.


    With the emergence of these ancestors and elite strongmen of all ethnic groups, there are several strong and terrifying breath bursts out in the void.


    An old woman in a white robe, clutching a crutch, came in the air.


    What a half step!


    Among the Yuezu, the most top ancestor in the world today is yuebanshan.


    In another void, an old man of great stature comes slowly, dressed in a dark blue robe, which vividly sets off his muscles.


    The terror it exudes is no less than half moon shirt.


    The same half step God!


    Among the Chu people, xiuwuming is the most outstanding ancestor in today''s world.


    Finally, Ye Lan meets a handsome young man in a golden robe. He looks like a weak scholar, but his momentum is much stronger than that of the moon shirt and xiuwuming, even above the void.


    Qiangguyu, the forefather of Qiang nationality.


    Today, among the five races, the most powerful one is infinitely close to the existence of the true God. It is just around the corner to break through the void and soar.


    "Yue, Ju, Qiang, you three races really look up to me! In order to deal with me alone, it''s such a big fight? "


    Ye Lan looks at Qiang Guyu, xiuwuming and yuebanshan, and smiles faintly.


    At present, these strong people are afraid that the three major races have gathered the top fighting power of most of their hundreds of millions of races!


    This battle power is enough to easily sweep a star field, even the universe.


    But at the moment, they gather here just for themselves!


    This makes Ye Lan can''t help but laugh. When did he become such a cautious role of the near God family?


    "He Bo is right. As soon as he leaves, these people can''t sit still!"


    Ye Lan said in her heart.


    In the hand, already appeared the green wood divine sword.


    Now that the Qiang, the Yue and the Chu have made up their mind to kill themselves, they have nothing to say.


    With one sword, the sword will sweep all directions.


    Under the command of the Yue clan, many strong men of all ethnic groups with top accomplishments died one after another under that sword, and their spirits were destroyed.


    "Ten directions away from fire formation!"


    Under the command of the Chu people, there are dozens of strong men who are at the peak of Nirvana seven or even eight, and they all join hands to build a powerful array.


    That array, huge and incomparable, envelops Ye Lan''s whole person.


    In the array, the light blue flame is burning, releasing the hot and terrible high temperature, which distorts and collapses the void all around.


    Get out of the fire!


    It is said that this fire can directly burn the spirit of the cultivator, attack and kill the weakest part of the cultivator, so it is impossible to prevent.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed. In her body, the soul of the black flame was released, and the huge dark golden flame rushed to the ten directions away from the fire array and collided with it.


    In the face of Ye Lan''s dark golden flame, the ten directions away from the fire array is easily broken and destroyed. In the array, all the blazing light blue flames are swallowed by Ye Lan''s black flame fighting soul.


    Sizzling ~


    there was a sound of air-conditioning, and the dozens of top strong men of the Chu nationality looked incredible.


    They know that Ye Lan is very strong, so they didn''t dare to be careless from the beginning. They directly set up the strongest array to kill Ye Lan.


    This thought, he and others join hands, Ye Lan will be difficult to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that the powerful array that dozens of people joined hands with me was easily torn up, and the mighty fire in the array was engulfed and absorbed by Ye Lan''s fighting soul.


    It''s frightening!


    Ye Lan is a monster!


    Ah ~


    screams.


    These dozens of strong men have not yet woken up from the previous shock. The dark golden flame is surging and burning, and devouring them all at once.


    They can''t resist the fierce fire of terror. Even if they do all they can, they can''t escape the end of burning their bodies and collapsing their spirits."Too strong! That''s too strong! "


    Under the command of the Yue clan, many top leaders of all ethnic groups were shocked.


    Today, they came in a fierce manner and decided that it was possible to deal with Ye Lan only one person with their powerful existence.


    But the two sides a confrontation, Ye Lan is to let them understand the truth of life!


    Never underestimate your opponent in this world!


    It''s true that many people are powerful.


    But it depends on what kind of monsters you are against!


    As strong as ye Lanna and other levels, these people are no longer able to easily encircle and exterminate simply by relying on a large number of people.


    "It''s no wonder that the Xu clan was destroyed in his hands, and even many of the top strong men under the Xu clan died one after another."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many voices of discussion.


    Under the command of Qiang, Yue and Ju, the top strong men of all major races are watching Ye Lan''s eyes, no longer calm and contemptuous at the beginning, but with deep fear and fear.


    Even the Qiang, the Yue and the Ju, the strong members of their own ethnic group, are all in a state of terror.


    Ye Lan''s strength is beyond imagination.


    As soon as I raise my hand, I can''t do anything. Many powerful people lose their hands in one breath.


    This kind of divine power, really like God!


    "You three old guys don''t do it yourself? Are you going to send these cannon fodder to die, consume my power, and then wait for an opportunity to sneak attack? "


    Ye Lan glances at xiuwuming, yuebanshan and qiangguyu.


    Qiangguyu did not respond. They just watched Ye Lan coldly, and they did not immediately take action. They only let the top leaders of all ethnic groups under their command constantly use powerful tricks to kill Ye Lan.


    Although these people, together, can''t really kill Ye Lan, they can definitely consume Ye Lan''s strength.


    As Ye Lan said, Qiang Guyu three people have not started, just waiting for Ye Lan''s power consumption is almost the same, and then join forces to attack.


    "A bunch of idiots, being shot, still working so hard?"


    Ye Lan''s fist roared angrily. In the fist, the power of the barbarian God, the power of the five emperors and the evil spirit of killing were combined.


    As soon as the boxing power rushed by, hundreds of the top strong men of all ethnic groups were killed by the domineering boxing power. Their bodies burst and their spirits disappeared.


    Some of them got away with it, but they were also seriously injured.


    "We pledge our allegiance to the Moon Clan to the death!"


    An old man, whose cultivation is in the state of half empty spirit, roars in a deep voice.


    He is full of momentum, with several top members of their family, burning their spirits one after another. Then, he kills Ye Lan fiercely.


    These lunatics, for the sake of the Moon Clan, even want to die with themselves?


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of earth shaking explosions sounded, everywhere the void continued to collapse.


    Ye Lan''s body shape, for a moment, was directly engulfed by the strong light flame produced by the explosion.


    "Did it work?"


    The other strong people of different races retreated far away one after another. Looking at the place of the strong light, they looked suspicious.


    For a long time, the strong light dissipated, and Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    He didn''t die, and he didn''t suffer any trauma. His coat was clean and tidy, and he didn''t get any dust!


    Surprised!


    Around, a strong alien, have been surprised.


    They know that Ye Lan is very strong, strong enough to destroy the powerful virtual family with her own strength.


    But they never thought that Ye Lan would be so powerful. A half step spirit and several strong men in Nirvana''s eight or nine levels could not hurt him at all?!


    This is a monster!


    You know, a half step empty God, nearly a few strong people in the eight or even nine levels of Nirvana, will explode by themselves. The divine power generated will definitely kill an empty God. If you can''t kill it, you can also make it suffer heavy damage.


    But ye LAN is intact.


    It''s not surprising to those strong people of other races.


    If it''s hard to hurt the other party by self explosion, what about self explosion?


    "Kill


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the killing intention is surging wildly. In the center of her eyebrows, in the cinnabar fire, the evil Qi is burning.


    The surging killing evil spirit poured into his body.


    With the growth of cultivation, Ye Lan''s strength has been able to perfectly integrate and suppress the power and erosion of killing evil Qi.


    Now, he is able to perform perfectly and use it to improve his combat effectiveness.


    In hand, the terrible sword power of Qingmu Shenjian is more powerful and terrifying.


    Ye Lan''s body turns into a streamer and rushes into a group of strong people of different races.


    In the twinkling light of the sword, there were heads flying up, blood splashing, bodies falling down in the sky, and there was no life. Even though they had the power of rebirth, they could not recover, because the killing evil spirit devoured and refined the spirits of all of them.insane!


    At this moment, the evil spirit of killing breaks out. Ye Lan, holding the green wood sword, is like an ancient god of killing. Among the top powerful men of thousands of ethnic groups, she is invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Ah ~


    the screams are continuous.


    One after another, the ancestors of all ethnic groups and the elite class died under Ye Lan''s sword.


    Each one of them is a powerful overlord in the outside world, which is enough to frighten one side of the star and command thousands of races.


    But at the moment, in front of Ye Lan, these so-called "overlord" who are enough to frighten thousands of races outside the world are just like dead dogs, allowing Ye Lan to slaughter. No one can easily stop Ye Lan''s ferocity and slaughter.


    In particular, the killing evil spirit is stronger and stronger by the way of killing.


    The more the killing, the stronger the evil spirit, Ye Lan''s fighting power will continue to rise, showing an excited state.


    In the distance, the Qiang Valley rain quickly retreated with many strong people of the Qiang nationality, and quickly set up a defensive border to protect the strong people of the Qiang nationality.


    Similarly, xiuwuming and yuebanshan also protect the strong of their respective clansmen behind them one after another, laying a strong defense barrier.


    "Qiangguyu, consume Ye Lan''s strength, and then wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. Your calculation seems to be wrong!"


    Looking at the scene like purgatory in the distance, watching Ye Lan holding the green wood sword, urging the killing spirit, like an ancient killing God, fighting in the top ten thousand strong men of all ethnic groups, fighting bravely and wildly, as if he would never be weak.


    Xiuwuming looks dignified and looks at the Qiang Valley rain not far away.


    "It''s said that Ye Lan has been inherited from the ancient killing devil emperor, and his cultivation has killing devil Qi.


    That kind of evil spirit is extremely powerful. It can enhance the cultivation strength and combat power by killing and cutting.


    The more you kill, the more powerful you are.


    Now, the cannon fodder we sent seems to be the nourishment of killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body. It can''t consume Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, but it will make him stronger.


    Qiangguyu, it''s time to start. Otherwise, once Ye Lan flies away by killing evil Qi, we can''t suppress it! "


    Half moon shirt said aloud.


    "Since you are determined to do it, I will do it with you."


    Qianggu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The murderous spirit rushes to the sky, Ye Lan one person vertical and horizontal rushes to kill in the ten thousand top strong, sweeps the invincible.


    One foot down, the mountain falls apart.


    Mountains have sprung up like mushrooms, each of which contains the power of God''s rule of terror and hegemony. If the strong one in the seventh or eighth realm of nirvana is knocked to death, the spirit will be destroyed.


    A wave of the hand, is the wind howling, like an infinite blade, killed one after another of the powerful existence of terror.


    As soon as the evil spirit surged, it was a large area of top strong men. The vitality quickly disappeared and turned into a mummy.


    Panic!


    In a twinkling, in the thousands of top strong people of all ethnic groups, many faces are full of fear.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes one by one, it''s really like looking at the death of Shura.


    I''m afraid!


    Many of the top survivors of all ethnic groups were completely frightened by Ye Lan''s divine power and powerful means.


    They are all people who have seen strong winds and waves. For many years, they have never felt real fear and fear.


    But now, they feel the fear of despair again.


    "Too strong! We are not rivals at all... "


    A forefather of an alien race, who was half a step away from the spiritual realm, was full of fear.


    Before he finished speaking, a sword came and cut it in half.


    "Laozu!"


    "Bastard, Ye Lan, I will die with you and avenge my ancestors!"


    A top strong man of an alien race roars and suddenly ignites his own spirit, trying to explode himself.


    However, his spirit has not yet exploded, and a powerful force of God with violent murderous spirit suddenly came, destroying his body and spirit.


    "Fighting soul - Dharma..."


    A strong man is trying to release his fighting spirit, ready to release the strongest blow. Unfortunately, he has not yet used it. This alien strong man is just caught by Ye Lan.


    Fall!


    This piece of heaven and earth, there are constantly top strong fall, seems to have become the burial place of the contemporary top strong.


    After today''s war, it will surely shake the sky and frighten hundreds of millions of races. Ye Lan''s name will truly resound through the sky and be remembered by countless people of different races in the starry sky.


    "Mietianyin!"


    A shout came.


    A terror law seal, suddenly fall, straight to Ye Lan.


    The seal really has the power of destroying heaven and earth, which makes Ye Lan feel depressed.


    Xiuwuming, the ancestor of the Chu nationality, has made a move.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    The power of man God, the power of the five emperors, and the evil spirit of killing are raging wildly. Similarly, when one seal is shot, the eight Buddha seal soars into the sky and smashes into the mietian seal, which comes from Xiu Wuming''s angry killing.In an instant, the destructive power of the bombardment of the two seals destroyed the whole holy land of the virtual family, even the whole huge planet of life.


    Many species of life living on this planet of life died in the big bang and turned into dust in the universe.


    The power generated by the explosion of a giant planet is extremely terrifying.


    Under the command of the three ethnic groups, many of the survivors were killed in the big bang.


    Only the strong existence with top-notch cultivation and beyond the triple realm of Nirvana can resist the terrible impact from the explosion of life planet.


    This is the contest between the half step God level strong, which is not easy for ordinary practitioners to imagine.


    The fight between them can easily destroy a huge planet of life with one hand raised and one foot stamped. If it breaks out with all its strength, it is not impossible to destroy one side of the planet!


    Half step God, it represents the highest in the starry sky of the universe!


    In the eyes of countless practitioners, the real existence at the top of the pyramid is as high as the gods.


    "The method is outstanding, the mind power is also extremely strong, your powerful completely does not seem to be only the existence of Nirvana eight peaks!"


    Xiuwuming looks calm and destroys the seal of heaven. Although it''s not his strongest killing move, it''s also extremely tyrannical and terrifying. It''s impossible to resist the existence of the same realm when he uses the seal with his family''s blood.


    But ye LAN is to resist to bear, and defeated himself to destroy the divine power of the sky seal.


    This makes him awe Ye Lan from the bottom of his heart.


    How can a Nirvana peak be able to resist the attack of the half step existence of the true God? How can people not be awed by such feats?


    "Thank you


    Ye Lan responded.


    A sword to cut out, martial arts - a sword to hit the sky.


    This sword also combines the power of the barbarian God, the power of the five emperors and the killing evil spirit.


    Bang -


    bang.


    An old woman holding a crutch, a little crutch in her hand, broke out with all her strength and blocked Ye Lan''s sword.


    The ancestor of the moon family -- the half moon shirt.


    "The power of divine thought is really powerful. It can discover the existence of the old man."


    The moon is half full of emotion.


    Ye Lan did not respond.


    Facing the two half step gods, he did not dare to be careless.


    Even if he had outstanding means, relying on a lot of immortal tools, plus the power of killing demons, the power of the five emperors and the power of brute gods, he would never have the slightest laxity and carelessness.


    Otherwise, waiting for him is destruction.


    Hualala ~


    Golden iron cables are flying all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan is surrounded and trapped. Each golden iron rope is engraved with a powerful seal charm, which is combined with the power of terrifying belief.


    Ye Lan waved the green wood magic sword. For a moment, she couldn''t easily cut off these golden iron ropes.


    "Seal!"


    Qiang Valley rain appears from a void. Behind it, there is a magnificent golden God.


    The golden God was in full swing and majestic. It was from the huge golden God that countless golden iron ropes twined around Ye Lan rushed out.


    Hualala ~


    countless iron ropes begin to tighten quickly, trying to tie Ye Lan tightly.


    "Burn!"


    The power of the black flame surges wildly, and the fierce dark golden flame confronts the huge golden cables and melts them.


    But the golden iron rope has the ability of regeneration, and the speed is very fast. After Ye Lan''s black burning power burns a section of the other side, the other side grows a new section quickly, as if endless.


    "In the face of the three of us, today, if you can escape from life again, the three of us will really lose face and get home!"


    Xiuwuming smiles coldly, and his divine power surges. Behind him, a huge dark god appears, which exudes a very cold and evil atmosphere, like Shura from hell.


    As soon as it appears, there is a violent force of belief in the starry sky. That force of belief is full of extreme negative breath, such as cold and tyrannical, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Even if ye LAN is far away from each other, he can feel that the power of belief is extremely uncomfortable.


    The mind seems to be affected by the extremely negative belief, and is about to be stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "No life, no appearance, all ways, no sound, all ways are natural..."


    In Ye Lan''s mouth, he recites some words. The Scriptures in Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing combine the power of God, forming a series of pale gold words, which turn into an array to protect Ye Lan firmly.


    He resisted xiuwuming''s horrible and evil belief, and blocked the extremely negative belief force, so that he would not be impacted by his mind.


    "Well! What''s the use? "


    Xiuwuming hums coldly. Behind him, the dark god suddenly cuts Ye Lan. The blade is full of the power of belief with extremely negative breath.


    "The way of heaven belongs to the emperor!"


    Ye Lan a low roar, a huge and incomparable Xuan GUI virtual shadow, suddenly appear, will he dead guard.


    Now, the shadow of xuangui is more powerful than before, and its defense is extremely amazing.


    The dark god''s powerful and destructive strike on the huge dark turtle''s virtual shadow could not be shaken.


    The existence of the eight peaks of the virtual God blocked the full attack of the real God.


    No one believes it when it''s said.


    But it''s all happening.


    "The way of heaven belongs to the heaven turtle clan. It''s said that the defense is the strongest. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to have refined this move to the highest level."


    A voice of pity suddenly drifts into Ye Lan''s ear.


    Not far away, the ancestor of the Moon Clan, half moon shirt, crutches in his hands, suddenly turned into a silver white snake, the snake''s whole body scales exude a hazy light, each piece of scales are carved with a special and powerful charm.


    It''s an attack charm. Each one is the most profound and powerful. It''s very difficult to refine and carve one.


    But the little snake was carved with such a charm on its scales. It was terrible.


    "Go."


    With a wave of the moon shirt, the silver white snake in her hand is shining directly at Ye Lan like electric light. The charm of her whole body is suddenly bright, and a fierce force suddenly erupts from her body.


    It''s like a needle, a needle with strong penetrating power. When it is nailed, it will pierce into the huge Xuan GUI Xu Ying. The powerful destructive power of the attack charm will shatter the Xuan GUI Xu Ying.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Ye Lan''s body is also hit, can''t help falling back.


    After this retreat, the attack of Qiang Guyu and xiuwuming came together.


    The two half steps are the strongest strike of the existence of the true divine realm.


    "To die!"


    The power of faith surges wildly. In the center of Ye Lan''s eyebrows, Fuxi Qin flies out and hangs on his head. Behind it, the boundless figure stands in the starry sky - Fuxi emperor!


    Zheng ~


    as soon as Fuxi Qin is played, the spirit of Ye Lan contains the idea of Fuxi the great emperor, which immediately urges it to erupt into a terrible and powerful divine sound.


    It was easy to defeat the joint efforts of Qiang Guyu and Xiu Wuming. At the same time, it also shocked them to retreat.


    "This Fu Xi Qin


    Qiang Guyu and Xiu Wuming look at the Guqin hanging on Ye Lan''s head, and their faces are full of shock.


    With their experience, they naturally know the existence of Fuxi Qin, and that it is one of the ten artifacts inherited from the Honghuang era, which is only held by Emperor Fuxi.


    This artifact should have disappeared in the endless history, but to the surprise of Qiang Guyu and Xiu Wuming, Ye Lan had the legendary artifact.


    "Fuxi Qin, only Fuxi emperor can urge, how can Ye Lan..."


    On the other side, moon half shirt is also shocked, looking at the scene in front of her, she does not understand why Ye Lan can urge fuxiqin.


    "Is it difficult Is that son''s fighting soul Fuxi


    Suddenly, moon half shirt thought of such a guess.


    "No, that son''s fighting spirit is not emperor Fuxi, but in his spirit, there is a divine power left by the fall of emperor Fuxi."


    Later, yuebanshan noticed that the shadow of Fuxi was not the fighting spirit of Ye Lan, but originated from the spirit of Ye Lan.


    "First, I''ll take care of you first!"


    It''s hard for Ye Lan to sustain the spirit of Fuxi emperor for a long time with his current cultivation strength.


    Therefore, Fuxi Qin can only make three moves. Within the three moves, the three people in front of him will die. Otherwise, at that time, he will die.


    Zheng ¡«


    the sound of Fuxi Qin is loud and clear, and the terrible sound waves surge to the moon.


    The music is domineering and powerful, far beyond the imagination of yuebanshan. She was just ready to resist it. Unfortunately, it was too late. The whole body was directly broken by the terrible sound wave, and even the spirit could not bear the sound wave, so that it broke inch by inch.


    A Qin sound is the strong existence of a half step real divine realm.


    The power of Fuxi Qin made Qiang Guyu and Xiu Wuming take a breath of air again.Both of them saw a touch of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Run!


    At present, we can only choose to stay away from the edge.


    Without the slightest hesitation, qiangguyu and xiuwuming fled quickly respectively, sacrificing shenxingfu, almost at a speed far beyond the light.


    "Run away? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Lan drinks coldly.


    The sound of Fuxi Qin broke out again when Emperor Fuxi read it.


    This time, it was not the sound of killing with the potential of destruction.


    It''s just like the sound of mountains and rivers flowing. It''s pleasant, but it implies a special power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth is directly and quickly spread, so that this side of the universe stars are not distorted.


    Break the void and turn the world around!


    After a Qin sound, Qiang Guyu and Xiu Wuming, who should have fled from afar, reappear not far away from Ye Lan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiangguyu and xiuwuming were both shocked and puzzled.


    They have already crossed the distance of not knowing how many light years, how can they still be in the same place?


    "Death


    The sound of Fuxi Qin''s killing and cutting is resounding once again, hitting Qiang Guyu and Xiu Wuming.


    Poof ¡«


    both of them eject a large amount of blood.


    The body is broken, the spirit is also broken, suffered extremely serious trauma.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan''s green wood sword swings abruptly and kills Xiang xiuwuming.


    How can xiuwuming, who suffered from the impact of Fuxi Qin, resist Ye Lan''s full-blown sword?


    The body was split in two on the spot, and the spirit was also broken one after another.


    It''s over!


    My family is over.


    Together with yuebanshan and Qiang Guyu, they can''t kill Ye Lan completely. It''s not hard to imagine what will happen to their family in the future.


    Xiuwuming is unwilling to die like this, but he can''t do anything about it. He only hates that he is an enemy to Ye Lan. If he is a friend, maybe it will be a different situation.


    "Next, you!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes sweep and stares at Qiang Guyu. Qingmu Shenjian breaks out a terrible sword again, and cuts Qiang Guyu with one sword.


    "If you kill me, your brothers, friends and people you like will die without a burial place, and Shenwu land will be destroyed.


    Our family, as well as the Chu family and the Yue family, are already some of the top strong people and clans. With the masters of all ethnic groups under the command of the three major families, they have come to Shenwu one after another!


    You know what? "


    On his deathbed, Qiang Guyu said in a loud voice.


    Try to let Ye Lan throw a rat''s eye, but he miscalculated, or he didn''t know ye LAN at all.


    Threats?


    Does it work?


    Wrong!


    It''s no use!


    What ye LAN is not afraid of in this life is threat.


    With the light of the sword, Qiang Guyu''s body split in two. His eyes widened and he looked at Ye Lan in the distance.


    How dare he kill himself? Why?


    Did he not care about his brothers, friends and relatives? Regardless of the safety of the whole Shenwu continent?


    "The three powerful people want to deal with Shenwu? If in the past, I might panic, but now, think more!


    Those of you who go will never come back! "


    Ye Lan said calmly.


    When he traveled abroad, he was worried that one day Shenwu would be threatened and oppressed by the people close to the gods. As a result, he left behind many magic weapons, secret skills and rare elixirs.


    Those are all obtained from the treasure house of Chiyou nationality at the beginning, and the value is self-evident.


    Over the years, it is conceivable that there will be a large number of capable people who have been trained among the martial arts.


    What''s more, the eight God soldiers that Ye Lan gave to the second prince are already powerful, comparable to the top level of nirvana.


    Besides, Ye Yu, who has the blood of ice Phoenix, Liu Xiaolang, who has no double fighting style, Chiwei, who has the blood of yuxu, niumo, who has the blood of Kui Niu, the strong of giant clan, the strong of fire clan, the strong of ghost clan, and many other strong people who have gone to live in Shenwu mainland from nine star heaven, are they mediocre?


    Those are the elite who have fought against Chiyou and gone through the test of life and death!


    Ye Lan firmly believes that Shenwu mainland will not be in any danger even without his existence.


    Yuer, they will protect Shenwu well!


    They are all strong people. The top strong people in the world are not as weak as they used to be. Along the way, Ye Lan is very clear about their cultivation strength and powerful means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Shenwu mainland.


    Out of territory.


    A huge star warship, breaking through the void, to exceed the speed of light, flying rapidly here.


    Every star warship is comparable to a huge city. Looking around, it is a dense area. In each warship, there is a powerful alien with different appearance.


    These alien people are all from the nine star heaven, and belong to the Qiang, Yue and Ju people. Everyone''s cultivation strength is extremely strong. Many people''s cultivation strength is at the level of Tongyou, yin and yang are at the top level, and the rest is the super existence of nirvana.


    Most of the strong people in Yin Yang and nirvana come from Qiang, Yue and Ju, and some of them come from other races. They are the top power in their respective races, and they are the head or ancestor of a clan.


    In a word, none of these people are ordinary people.


    And this force is very strong, powerful enough to make people palpitating.


    "There Is it divine power? "


    On a huge warship, an old man in a black and gold robe, with both hands on his back, looks out at the huge water blue star in the distant sky. He can perceive the huge and incomparable planet of life. Now, it contains extremely strong life power and aura. It is a holy land of practice that not only weakens his nine star universe, but even surpasses his nine star universe.


    This old man, named xiuwuyan, is a top ancestor of the Chu nationality. He is the brother of xiuwuming. This time, he took some elite members of the clan and some of the top strong members of all the clans under his command to unite with the Qiang nationality and the Yue nationality to capture Shenwu.


    "The legendary place of the origin of the ancient gods, now, will once again show the glory of the past?"


    Xiuwu whispers.


    "Laozu."


    A strong man of the Chu nationality came to xiuwuya and bowed to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yue Changsheng, the ancestor of Yue nationality, is the ancient road of Qiang nationality. I want to invite him to talk about it!"


    The strong man of the Chu nationality responded.


    "I see. Step back!"


    Xiuwuya waved his hand, and his body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, he came to a special space.


    In this side of the world, there are two people sitting.


    An old man in a moon white robe, an old man in a golden robe.


    Yuechangsheng, ancient Qiang road.


    Among the Yue nationality and Qiang nationality, they are second only to Yue Banshan and Qiang Guyu, and their accomplishments are in Jiuchong and Jiuchong peak respectively.


    "This time, what can I do for you?"


    Xiuwuya looks at yuechangsheng and the ancient Qiang road and asks.


    "Talking about the division of that area after the capture of Shenwu!"


    Yue Changsheng responded.


    "After the victory of this war, our Qiang people will have 70% and the other 30%. You can distribute the rest by yourself!"


    The ancient Qiang road took the lead.


    "You Qiang people are really a lion. 70% of them? Isn''t it a bit too fanciful? "


    Yuechangsheng said coldly.


    "I''m not afraid of whimsy. To tell you the truth, our Qiang people are now the strongest of the near god people. Even if you two join hands, you may not be the enemy of our family.


    To capture Shenwu and let 30% of it be allocated to you two groups by yourself is too much for you.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Qiang people will not let you two have 10%.


    So, think it over, and don''t make yourself unhappy! "


    The ancient Qiang road is domineering.


    The strong have all the right to speak.


    The reason why the ancient Qiang road dares to be so powerful and domineering in front of yuechangsheng and xiuwuya is that he is strong enough. His strength is far beyond yuechangsheng and xiuwuya. In addition, his Qiang heritage is many times stronger than that of yuechangsheng and xiuwuya.


    Naturally, in this world where the strong are respected, what the strong want to do is what they want to do!


    Who dares to say half a word no, kill!


    Yuechangsheng frowned and his face was unhappy, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he chose silence.


    For a long time, he looked to fix boundless, light way: "don''t express an opinion?"


    "That''s why you two came to me?"


    "What else?"


    "Now, Shenwu hasn''t arrived. Isn''t it too early to say so much?"


    Xiuwuya responds.


    "Shenwu, sooner or later, will fall into our hands. We should divide our own belongings in advance so that we can send our own troops!"


    Said the ancient Qiang road in a deep voice.


    "How about not discussing this matter for a while?"


    "No!"


    The ancient Qiang road flatly refused.


    In a word, just after that, the strong people of Qiang nationality, Chu nationality and Yue nationality appeared in this world.


    "To my ancestors, the mighty empire of Longyuan has already begun to attack us! Please give me an order. "The three of them are all the best among the three families. Their accomplishments are all in the nine peaks of Nirvana, and they are extremely powerful.


    "What can you do to make you three so flustered?"


    "Lao Zu, you''ll see."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in the void.


    Above the light curtain, there are pictures of xiuwuya, Qiangtao and yuechangsheng. It is clear that there are huge star warships in the Shenwu. Those star warships are more towering than their star warships, and the destructive weapons carried on them are also extremely terrifying.


    Those destructive weapons, the burst of destructive beams, are so powerful that they can easily wipe out a large area of Tongyou, even some practitioners of yin and Yang!


    It''s not just the powerful starships.


    The practitioners in Shenwu are also terrifying. There are many top-level practitioners, and there are almost endless practitioners of yin and Yang.


    There are many people in Nirvana.


    More than that, they also met the top leaders of all ethnic groups who once belonged to the Chiyou people. Among the strong people of their own ethnic group, they were all conquered.


    "Those are..."


    Suddenly, yuechangsheng frowns and sees a powerful magic weapon in the picture.


    There are eight magic weapons in total, each of which is extremely terrifying and gives birth to the spirit. And their power is enough to easily kill the strong in Nirvana. Even if there are nine Nirvana States, they will hate even if they don''t pay attention to them.


    Eight God soldiers!


    At the beginning, Ye Lan gave the second prince''s Guardian soldiers. After years of warm cultivation, now the eight God soldiers are more powerful than ever.


    In addition to the eight God soldiers, Yue Changsheng, Xiu Wuya and Qiang ancient road also saw powerful weapons of the eight God soldiers, which were all treasures of Chiyou people at the beginning!


    "Damn it! Look down on the Shenwu natives


    There was a big curse from the ancient Qiang road.


    His body slowly dissipates and the situation is in danger. He doesn''t have the heart to talk about the division with xiuwuyan and yuechangsheng. At present, maybe he really wants to join hands to capture Shenwu and then talk about other things, as xiuwuyan said. Otherwise, the strong men of his three families will fall into this remote area.


    As soon as the ancient Qiang road is gone, the moon will grow and the road will be endless.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor, long Tingwei, has already been sent out."


    A star warship, a strong breath of Longyuan Royal general, came to the second prince side, look respectful way.


    Longtingwei was originally the secret department of Longyuan royal family, but later, the secret department was abolished and the second prince directly founded longtingwei.


    Among them, the members are all top gifted disciples from Tianshu Academy.


    Everyone''s cultivation is the powerful existence of nirvana. It''s hard to stop one hundred. What''s more, the powerful existence of nirvana is a sharp sword in the hands of the second prince.


    "Very good. Inform other soldiers and practitioners of all nationalities to deal with it carefully. This time we are attacking the three strong races of the nine star universe. Don''t be careless!"


    The second prince ordered.


    Shenwu changed, so did Longyuan, and so did the practitioners who lived in Shenwu all the year round.


    Become more powerful, has long been a powerful four star domain, become a star domain overlord, rich, high above.


    But even so, the second prince will not look down on the strong of the three races.


    After all, Tongyou, Yinyang and nirvana are not short of each other, and there are a lot of people, and the number is far more than their own side.


    "Yes, sir."


    The great general left quickly.


    In the region of stars, Shenwu Longyuan has launched a great battle of life and death with the strong men of the three major ethnic groups, such as Chu, Qiang and Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! Do a group of aborigines also want to fight against my three races? "


    Among the Chu people, a strong man in the eight realms of Nirvana, looks at a member of long Tingwei in front of him. In his eyes, he is crazy about killing.


    With one hand, he shot the Dragon Tingwei and killed him on the spot. With another hand, he killed another member of the Dragon Tingwei who was waiting for the opportunity to attack him.


    This strong man of the Chu nationality is very strong. He has practiced Taoism for thousands of years. He has participated in many battles, large and small. He has rich experience in fighting and is extremely terrifying. It is hard to find opponents in the same realm.


    In the Dragon abyss, few can be his opponent!


    No, after a battle, there are many strong men on the side of Shenwu Longyuan who have already died in the hands of the strong men of the Chu nationality.


    "Weak! cannot withstand a single blow! Shenwu mainland, a group of aborigines, but so! "


    The strong man of the Chu nationality was full of disdain.


    "Is it?"


    There was a roar.


    A young man with an iron bar burst into the air. The iron bar in his hand burst out and the power of God was smashed with a stick. The strong man of the Chu nationality, who was cultivated in the eight levels of Nirvana, was smashed with a stick and his spirit was destroyed.Red tail!


    Shenwu land, the emperor of demon clan!


    One of the strongest in the world!


    He has a whole body of cultivation, and is almost divine. He is powerful and invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Little ones, kill me, let go of any one, I will use your head as a chamber pot!"


    In the starry sky, red tail holds the magic wand and stands aloof, awe inspiring and extraordinary.


    It really has the appearance of a demon emperor.


    At its command, over the years, a lot of elite and strong people from the demon clan have sprung up one after another, carrying the evil spirit into the sky and killing the strong people of the three major clans.


    "You are Ye Lan brothers, red tail?"


    A sound floated into the red tail ear.


    Looking for fame, red tail saw a beautiful woman in a white dress.


    "Exactly."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s said that you have inherited the blood of the emperor yuxu. Your fighting power is outstanding. I see you today. I wonder if you can fight with me?


    Little girl, the moon... "


    The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    She is the first martial arts genius of the Moon Clan. Her cultivation has entered a half step into the void and divine realm. In addition, she has the blood of the Chu clan, and her combat power is comparable to that of a saint in an ordinary void and divine realm.


    "Then fight!"


    Red tail without saying a word, holding the magic wand heavily toward the beautiful woman to kill.


    Don''t even give the other person a chance to finish.


    The beautiful woman was surprised, and a fierce color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    A wave of his hand, a seemingly soft, but in fact aggressive hand, suddenly killed to red tail.


    Bang ¡«


    red tail did not dodge, and forcefully blocked the beautiful woman''s hand.


    Flesh, terror!


    This scene, however, frightened the beautiful woman!


    With one hand, the existence of ordinary virtual spirit can not be so hard to resist and bear with the body.


    But the red tail


    "Death


    When the iron bar fell, the power of God was vast. This stick was so powerful that the beautiful woman couldn''t bear it. She was directly killed by Sheng Sheng on the spot.


    "I can''t help beating you!"


    Red tail spat and turned into a streamer. With the power of the God, he dashed into the strong of the three families and swung the magic wand.


    The powerful power of the stick is really terrible.


    Let the three strong people, one by one close to die, hit on the death, simply can not easily resist.


    "To die!"


    Finally, a strong man in the triple peak state of the virtual God came forward to fight with Chiwei.


    Then, among the Moon Clan, there was a strong and powerful man who was cultivated in the triple peak of the void God, and he killed Chiwei fiercely.


    "The devil


    A roar of cattle resounded.


    A huge virtual shadow of the ox devil, galloping and roaring from afar, drives the power of God Ze, and smashes into the virtual God state of the Moon Clan!


    Boom ~


    the ancestor of the Moon Clan didn''t dare to be careless. He clapped his backhand to block the attack of the ox demon, but his body was shaken back by the terrible blow, and he almost couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    The comer is very strong, the strength is not weaker than him, moreover, the other party also seems to have a strong blood force in the body!


    "The power of Kui Niu''s blood."


    The old ancestor of Yuezu was surprised and looked at the middle-aged man with a big figure in the distance. In his eyes, the cold light flashed.


    Here, the ox demon blocks the ancestor of the moon family''s empty God state.


    On the other side, Chiwei was fighting with an old ancestor of Xu Shenjing. He didn''t fall behind and even forced him into the realm of life and death many times.


    On the other hand, julilong, the head of the giant clan, Zhuyun, the head of the Huo clan, and longkuang, the head of the Guiren clan, are working together to deal with an old ancestor of the Qiang people in the virtual divine realm.


    They join hands with each other, and the divine power is extremely powerful, which makes the ancestors of Qiang people dare not be careless.


    What''s more, Xiao Molin, Yin Shaoge, and Huang Tianqing, the painting gentleman and calligraphy gentleman, have entered the dual realm of emptiness and divinity. With their leadership and assistance, how can the ancestors of Qiang be careless?


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenwu, it''s not what it used to be!"


    Xiuwuya looks indifferent.


    Just as he said that, a great momentum came from the rolling.


    Several elders stepped out together. They were Mo Xingchen, the leader of the Star Palace, Mu Bairong, the elder patriarch of the Qing nationality, the patriarch of the Guangming nationality, the God of Guangming, and the patriarch of the Yu nationality.


    There are several top talents, and their accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds over the years. In addition, Ye Lan has given them all kinds of panacea, which has effectively helped them to improve their realm faster.


    Now, the strength of several people have respectively stepped into the five or six peaks of Xushen.


    Although it''s not as good as endless cultivation, there''s no problem in holding each other together.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Xiuwuya looks calm, looking at Mo Xingchen, Mu Bairong, the God of light and the head of Yu clan, his eyes are full of contempt and disdain.


    "What about the first World War?"Mo Xingchen said.


    "The ancestor of the Chu nationality has boundless cultivation, second only to the cultivation of Wuming. He is the second top ancestor of the Chu nationality and has eight peaks of strength."


    Light God light way.


    "You younger generation, you know a lot."


    Xiuwuya looks at the God of light with a faint smile.


    "Since you know my strength, you should understand that even if you join hands, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, we''ll know when we fight!"


    Mo Xingchen responded.


    "Why so much nonsense? Just fight! "


    Mu Bairong was angry.


    God is the power, crazy burst, the first to kill to repair boundless.


    Seeing that Mu Bairong took the lead, Mo Xingchen, the God of light, the head of the Yuzu clan and others all killed in anger.


    Bang ~


    Xiu Wuyan, with both hands on his back, looked calm and calm. In his body, his momentum burst out, and he suddenly resisted the joint attack of Mu Bairong, Mo Xingchen, the God of light and the head of Yu clan.


    More than that, his power of Divine rule shocked Mu Bairong and others to vomit blood, and his body almost broke apart.


    This is the gap!


    In the realm of emptiness, there is a difference between heaven and earth, which is not easily surmounted by too many people.


    "Star disk!"


    Mo Xingchen sacrificed a powerful magic weapon and killed Xiang Xiu boundlessly.


    At the same time, Mu Bairong, the God of light, and the head of the Yu clan all sacrificed a powerful divine weapon and killed him to the end.


    Fairy ware!


    Ye Lan got them from the treasure house of Chiyou nationality. These magic weapons were left after the fall of the ancient immortals. Although they were badly damaged in the first World War, they were cultivated by Chiyou nationality with special aura all the year round. They have been restored to 7788. Their power is not as powerful as that of that year, but they should not be underestimated.


    Several magic weapons that used to be immortal weapons, under the strong impetus of Mo Xingchen and others, the outbreak of magic power is extremely terrible.


    Even if the repair boundless, but also the pupils shrink, face is startled.


    He did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and narrowly avoided the attack of those powerful magic soldiers.


    "Xiuwuya''s condition seems not very good. Do you want to help him?"


    Yue Changsheng looks back and stands side by side with the ancient Qiang road.


    "No, if they die in the hands of such a group of aborigines, there is no need for them to share the share of Shenwu mainland."


    The ancient Qiang road responds coldly.


    If one palm falls, the power of God will burst.


    In the Shenwu dragon abyss, many strong men turned into looters under that hand, and even several powerful star warships turned into dust in the universe in a flash.


    God!


    The ancient Qiang Road, a strike like God! Tough and terrifying!


    This palm really shocked many strong people in Shenwu Longyuan and made them pale.


    Many faces are full of despair.


    How can we fight against such a tyrannical existence?


    "Too strong! It''s the ancient Qiang Road, the ancient ancestor of the Qiang people. It''s the peak of the nine fold cultivation of the empty God! "


    Under Ye Yu''s command, a forefather of an alien race, has seen the ancient Qiang Road, and knows its power.


    At this time, the other hand a hand, he suddenly noticed the other side, look very ugly.


    Not only he, but also the ancestors and strong men of all ethnic groups who once belonged to the Chiyou people, all looked very ugly.


    The ancient Qiang road is not a terrible existence that these people can easily contend with!


    "Well! Did you all belong to Chiyou people? Now, I''ll give you a chance to either surrender to the Qiang people or die right now! "


    The eyes of the ancient Qiang road are fixed on the forefathers and the strong, with a cold look and a strong tone, which can not be doubted.


    "Surrender? I, the Zhao people, will follow Miss ye to the death, and will never surrender easily! "


    Among the Zhao people, the old ancestor, whose cultivation was in the realm of half empty spirit, cried aloud.


    As a result, as soon as the words fell, a force of God suddenly landed on his head and destroyed him.


    "Again, either surrender or die!"


    The ancient Qiang road said coldly.


    On the face, the color of ice cold, more and more rich.


    When he was threatening himself, suddenly, a void was broken, and a huge ice Phoenix was singing. It went straight to the ancient Qiang Road, with great power and cold air invading the frozen star territory for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The power of the great God made many of the top three feel uncomfortable, and many people died directly under the power of the God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The huge ice Phoenix is coming.


    It''s awe inspiring, and it''s a million miles cold.


    The terrible power of Bingfeng made many ancestors and even top-level strong people of the three ethnic groups unable to bear it. They were frozen one after another. In the end, the gods and spirits broke apart.


    The ancient Qiang road suddenly waved its sleeve, and the power of Shenze surged to the huge Bingfeng, which was coming in front of it.


    But the fright of Bingfeng still blocked his arm and penetrated into his body. Without any hesitation, the ancient Qiang road cut off his arm without any change.


    At the same time, he is sacrificing his own soul soldiers, hard to the ice Feng hit, hard to retreat.


    Ice Phoenix dissipates, a beautiful shadow, slowly appear.


    That person is Ye Yu, who has been closed for many years. Ye Yu''s ice Phoenix blood is more powerful, and his cultivation strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Now, he has stepped into the peak of seven empty gods.


    Although it is weaker than the ancient Qiang Road, the most rare ice Phoenix blood of Xuanyuan people is enough to make up for the gap between Xuanyuan and the ancient Qiang road.


    "Ice Phoenix God blood, Xuanyuan clan, are you that Ye Yu?"


    The ancient Qiang road looks indifferent, and the broken arm begins to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it recovers as before.


    The powerful soul soldier returned to the sky above his head, falling down the wisps of God awn, surging a surge of God''s power, protecting him from another attack of Ye Yu.


    There was no response.


    In Ye Yu''s body, the God of heaven''s gift suddenly flies out, and the power of the explosion is far better than that of the soul soldier of the Qiang ancient road.


    As soon as Shenluo turns around, a powerful and tyrannical power of attrition and killing surges towards the soul soldiers of the ancient Qiang Road, trying to crush it to pieces.


    It is said that this is a powerful magic weapon of an immortal God in ancient times. It is also said that this thing came from a famine God in the flood and famine period. As for who used it, it is not known.


    But the only thing I know is that this Shenluo is very strong!


    In the face of God, how dare Qiang ancient road shake it?


    Head soul soldiers, quickly with his rapid retreat.


    "Yuechangsheng, don''t you help me?"


    The ancient Qiang road roared in a low voice.


    On the other side, yuechangsheng''s heart moves. Behind his back, douhun appears.


    A powerful monster virtual shadow, which is like a dragon, a flying dragon and a tiger, lies across the star field.


    Under the control of Yue Changsheng, this fierce monster bites Ye Yu hard. At first glance, it looks like a terrible black hole, which wants to devour all the worlds.


    "It''s broken!"


    A shout resounds, and a terrible fist strikes yuechangsheng.


    Bang ~


    the fist was terrifying and overbearing. Yue Changsheng couldn''t resist it at all. He burst half of his body on the spot, and his spirit was shocked.


    As he fell back and forth, he looked frightened.


    With a glance, he saw a golden light and shadow flying rapidly towards here, with the power of fierce hegemony.


    That light and shadow is a young man, with long golden hair and mysterious totems on his body. He is full of dazzling God awn, and the force of terror is surging. Even if his cultivation is in the nine fold realm of virtual God, Yue Changsheng can''t help but be frightened!


    "Chiyou totem, unparalleled battle body, you are Chiyou abandoned son - Liu Xiaolang!"


    Yue Changsheng recognized each other''s identity at a glance and was shocked.


    At the beginning, the war between Shenwu Longyuan and Chiyou clan caused a sensation in the whole world.


    In that war, many people became famous. In addition to the most brilliant Ye Lan, Ye Yu, Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei, niumo and other rising stars.


    Among them, Liu Xiaolang''s edge in that battle is no less than Ye Lan''s, and his reputation is even more resounding.


    As many people know, he is the only existing blood of Chiyou people, and also the only one in the world who has the powerful constitution of the ancient god of war - matchless fighting body.


    After the fusion of the divine bone, Liu Xiaolang''s unique fighting body is more powerful and domineering, and his martial arts skills are all handy, and his power has increased dramatically.


    About Liu Xiaolang, Yue Changsheng is like thunder.


    But as the saying goes, it''s better to be famous than to meet each other.


    At present, Liu Xiaolang is even more terrifying and powerful than the rumor.


    It''s easy to kill yourself with the perfect matchless fighting style of the opponent.


    "Damn it


    Yuechangsheng swears in a low voice.


    He was afraid to fight because he was not an opponent.


    Can retreat like this, oneself wait for a person not far ten thousand li to come here, all the hard work is not in vain?


    Not to mention, if you escape, even if you return to your family, you will be severely punished.


    At this point, yuechangsheng is determined to fight even if he is defeated. He can never retreat!In the heart of the eyebrow, a small hammer flies out. The hammer is silvery white, emitting a bright god awn. On the surface of the body, it is carved with mysterious and obscure patterns, surging with a very powerful power of destruction.


    That is the soul of the moon long life - Zhentian hammer.


    This hammer was tempered by various rare metals, and some ancient immortal bones were obtained from many ancient relics. The divine power was extracted and integrated into the Zhentian hammer.


    Therefore, the Zhentian hammer is extremely powerful. With the strength of yuechangsheng''s Xushen Jiuchong realm, it''s no surprise to wave this hammer to fight against the strong of Xushen Jiuchong''s peak realm.


    Bang ~


    Yue Changsheng holds the sky hammer tightly and smashes Liu Xiaolang.


    The power of terror is overwhelming.


    The power of the mighty God oppressed Liu Xiaolang like a raging tide.


    This hammer is terrible.


    Because of the divergence of the divine power, one side of the star field is distorted and broken. Many huge planetary meteorites turn into dust in the universe under the divine power.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xiao Lang snorted coldly. The power of God in his body was crazy and turbulent. The totem of Chiyou on his body was also a god of terror.


    Behind him, a huge divine door appeared.


    When the gate of God opened, the ancestor of Chiyou appeared slowly from the gate of God.


    This Chiyou is extremely powerful and powerful. It is not weak in the terrible power of the earthshaking hammer.


    A blow.


    Chi you, the founder of the hammer, smashed one of the hammers on the top of the hammer and flew it away. The power of the hammer disappeared in an instant.


    Yue Changsheng, who is sympathetic to the spirit of zhentianchui, can''t help but gush blood, and his body flies out.


    As soon as his body flew upside down, Liu Xiaolang''s fierce attack came in an instant. His fierce and domineering fist hit yuechangsheng''s chest heavily and pierced his chest, which directly shattered yuechangsheng''s spirit.


    "Laozu!"


    Among the Yue people, many of them who are fighting with the top strong men of Shenwu Longyuan are anxious to see that Yue Changsheng is completely defeated by Liu Xiaolang and has been badly damaged. They are in danger of dying at any time.


    Some people have forced themselves out of the control of their opponents, carrying the mighty power to kill Liu Xiaolang.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they got close to Liu Xiaolang, they were crushed by each other''s terror.


    You can''t stop it.


    As a result, those who are strong in the Moon Clan can only watch Yue Changsheng, the top ancestor of their clan, suffer the destruction of Liu Xiaolang, and their bodies and spirits disappear in the vast universe.


    "Chiyou people are really powerful!"


    The Qiang ancient road was shocked to see that Yue Changsheng and other superpowers were defeated and slaughtered in the face of Liu Xiaolang, who had only seven peaks of the virtual God.


    "What else do you want to see?"


    When the cold sound comes to the ears of the ancient Qiang Road, Ye Yu holds up the God of heaven with both hands and smashes into the ancient Qiang road.


    The power of boundless God covers all directions of the universe and severely suppresses the ancient Qiang road.


    The divine power of God''s God makes the ancient Qiang road unbearable and spews out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is profound, and his spirit and even physical strength are extremely powerful. Therefore, Ye Yu''s Tianci Shenluo did not kill him this time.


    However, it''s hard to say whether we can bear the next blow!


    What''s more, now Liu Xiaolang has killed Yue Changsheng and can free his hand at any time.


    Once the other side join hands with Ye Yu.


    Just think about it, the ancient Qiang road feels numb!


    You can''t love war, you have to try to escape.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    If we retreat this time and come again next time, we must be sure.


    At this point, the ancient Qiang road took out a piece of Shenxing Rune and wanted to burn it to escape.


    As a result, without waiting for him to fight, Liu Xiaolang came in a rage, a powerful fist combined with the power of taotian Shenze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Liu Xiaolang''s fist was so swift that the ancient Qiang road had to be prevented in a hurry. Most of his body was blown to pieces on the spot, and the power of the God of terror poured into his body, breaking his spirit to pieces.


    In his hand, the magic talisman turned into ashes under the fist.


    "Damn it


    The ancient Qiang road looks very ugly.


    In his heart, he felt uneasy, and his eyes swept away. As expected, he saw Ye Yu manipulating Tianci Shenluo, who came from afar in a rage. The power of Tianci Shenluo made him unbearable at this moment.


    The fragmented body and spirit, under the pressure of that powerful force, constantly disintegrated, and finally turned into ashes.


    "Laozu!"


    Seeing their ancestors killed by Liu Xiaolang and Ye Yu, many of the Qiang people who are fighting to the death are devastated. At the same time, their morale is also plummeting.


    What''s more, the top leaders of all ethnic groups under their command have completely lost their will to fight.


    First, Yue Changsheng, the ancestor of Yue nationality, died miserably, and then the ancient Qiang Road, the ancestor of Qiang nationality, fell.


    The top ancestors of the three virtual realms lost two of them in an instant. How can they fight?


    Compared with the Qiang and Yue ethnic groups whose morale has been declining, the strongmen on the side of Shenwu Longyuan have greatly increased their morale and killed the three strong ethnic groups who dare to invade Shenwu this time.


    "Those two trash!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiu Wuyan shakes off the siege of Mu Bairong, the God of light, Mo Xingchen and other top strong men, and seriously injures them one after another. He just catches a glimpse of Yue Changsheng and the ancient Qiang road.


    His face turned ugly.


    Now, I have to think of a way to escape.


    If you stay here, you will die.


    He didn''t kill Mu Bairong and other people any more. He made a escape, turned into a light, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky.


    "Don''t try to run when you come!"


    With a roar, Liu Xiaolang''s figure flashed and turned into a golden light. He quickly chased him away.


    His speed is far better than his training.


    The power of matchless combat is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, not to mention that Liu Xiaolang has inherited the blood power of Chiyou.


    "Little thousand sword formation!"


    As soon as he points out, Liu Xiaolang''s body is surrounded, and the power of a stock god converges wildly, turning into small arrays.


    In each small array, there is a sharp sword which is completely condensed by the power of Shenze.


    "Go


    A thousand sharp swords formed by the power of Shenze turn into a stream of swords and rush to xiuwuya.


    The speed of sword flow is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it approaches xiuwuya, which makes xiuwuya have to resist.


    But each sword contains the unique domineering power of the matchless fighting body, plus the divine power of Chiyou totem, which is extremely fierce and sharp.


    At first, xiuwuyan could barely resist, but a quarter of an hour later, he was unable to support himself. His hands were cut off, his legs were cut off, and then his body was cut to pieces by that sharp sword. Even if he was a spirit, he could not escape the strangulation of thousands of sharp swords.


    The ancestor of the Chu Nationality: endless cultivation, death!


    At this point, all the three ethnic groups lost their lives.


    Without xiuwuya, yuechangsheng and the ancient Qiang Road, today''s three powerful ethnic groups and their top leaders are like a pack of scattered sand. Some people start to run away in a hurry, while others can''t help begging for mercy.


    Unfortunately, no matter what they do, waiting for their end, there is no escape.


    "Brother ye, if you leave this area of Shenwu and go abroad for training, you can trust us to take care of Shenwu. How can we let you do anything wrong?"


    Red tail turns into a violent ape. The magic wand in his hand is bright. In his body, the blood of the emperor yuxu is pushed to the extreme, and the supernatural power is poured into the magic wand in his hand.


    A stick down, that fight for a long time with the virtual God triple peak of the strong, directly by one of its stick into the meat mud.


    This way, the battle is just over.


    On the other hand, the bull devil side has already won and lost.


    As Ye Lan said.


    Shenwu is no longer the former Shenwu.


    Red tail, they are not the weak existence in the past, they are able to fend off one side of the existence.


    Even though the Qiang, Yue and Chu led the strong to invade this time, they also had the ability and means to turn the tide.


    The end of this battle is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu, death valley.


    A mysterious man in a black robe slowly emerged from a void. He landed on the ground and walked towards the valley of death step by step.


    "Stop coming! This is a forbidden area. The monarch once ordered that no one should enter here without permission and leave quickly, otherwise, we will punish you! "


    There was a shout.Then, outside the valley of death, a series of figures kept flashing.


    They are all elite soldiers carefully selected by Longyuan. They have been following Ye Lan''s orders and guarding the valley of death. They don''t let anyone easily step in and get close to it.


    Black robed people stop, a pair of cold eyes, in front of those Longyuan soldiers swept.


    This is an army, a powerful army composed of thousands of people in the secluded realm and hundreds of strong people in the Yin and Yang realm.


    The power cannot be underestimated.


    But the black robed man was not afraid. He slowly raised his hand, and then one hand suddenly pressed down. In the Ninth Heaven, an invisible and violent pressure came down.


    Boom ~


    under the invisible pressure, the earth sank, the gravel hit the sky, and the smoke rolled like the end.


    Those Longyuan soldiers, under the pressure of that, burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. Rao is no exception to those who have already stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    For a long time, the world returned to peace.


    The black robed man stepped out and disappeared into the valley of death in the blink of an eye.


    Here is a huge ruins, which is the secret place where Ye Lan saw Nantianmen at the beginning.


    "Emperor''s bone! Here it is


    The black robed man looked at the huge divine gate in the distance. The gate was old and dilapidated, and it had been damaged for many years. However, its mysterious atmosphere made it clear that it was extraordinary.


    Shenmen - Nantian.


    For a long time, the black robed man''s eyes just drew back and looked at a huge dilapidated palace in the distance, as if he wanted to see the things hidden in the underground through that palace.


    "Get up!"


    The black robed man''s fingers are pointing towards the sky.


    The roaring sound, the power of the God of terror, surging, shrouded the huge dilapidated palace, pulled it up from the bottom of the ground, and then fell into the distance.


    Boom ¡«


    the huge palace fell to the ground, making a huge sound. It was torn apart on the spot and turned into countless dust.


    After the palace left, there was a huge altar underground.


    On the altar sits a corpse.


    The corpse is full of golden light, which contains a very strong and majestic divine power.


    Looking at the clothes on his body, I don''t know how many thousands of years he has died. If it wasn''t an ancient immortal, it was a wild God in the flood and famine era, and it was not an ordinary wild God.


    Because this corpse can be separated by two epochs after death, and it can also contain the vast divine breath, which shows how wonderful its peak period was.


    "In the flood and famine era, one of the three emperors and five emperors was granted the title of honoring the emperor. This time, I''ll have your bones in my hands


    The black robed man''s eyes were greedy and his tone was cold.


    Behind him, three huge and terrifying demons roared out, and each one was extremely terrifying and domineering.


    The three evil shadows are the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of heaven.


    As soon as the three-day virtual shadow appeared, the whole world was shrouded with a strong force of evil.


    This side of heaven and earth, in that evil gas, constantly shudder, the ground continues to collapse.


    But there was an invisible energy shield around the golden corpse, which resisted the evil spirit.


    "A dead man, still want to resist?"


    In the eyes of the evil emperor, fierce colors burst up.


    The power of three days is more and more fierce.


    This time, the energy shield was still hard to resist after all, and it kept breaking under the pressure of the three days.


    Once the shield was broken, the shadow of three days was biting the golden corpse to devour and refine it.


    Also in three days empty shadow is about to win the moment.


    The golden corpse seat under the altar, suddenly, rumble and move, the altar, suddenly flew out of a huge golden stele.


    The stone tablet is full of golden light, with a height of 100 Zhang and a width of more than 1000 Zhang. The tablet is engraved with extremely complicated divinities. It is not the writing of the ancient times, but from Honghuang.


    "Fengshen stele!"


    Seeing the huge stone tablet flying out of the self styled emperor worship platform, the evil emperor''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Fengshen stele, one of the top ten artifacts in the flood and famine period, was held by fengzunhuang, one of the three emperors. It is said that this stele had the power of Fengshen and Zhenmo in the flood and famine period, and was famous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    The golden stele of Fengshen broke out the divine power of terror, which suddenly resisted the three-day virtual shadow''s attack.


    The body of the evil emperor also fell back, and was almost unable to lift his head because of the terror of the Fengshen stele.


    "In the flood and famine era, the three emperors and the five emperors were really not ordinary people. After two eras of death, they were able to break out such divine power."


    The evil emperor looked solemn.


    He was originally the king of the three inner families of the near God family in the field of God, and really stood at the top of the existence.


    However, in order to gain the power of three days, he risked his life to break into the South Gate of heaven and came to the lower world from the realm of God. He lost most of his cultivation strength while losing his memory.


    In this lower world, the nine peaks of the virtual God can be regarded as the top-level superpower of the pyramid. However, the evil emperor knew that it was not easy to compete with the fengzun emperor and his artifact Fengshen stele.


    But he didn''t give up. If the evil emperor couldn''t deal with a dead man who had died in two eras, where would he put his face if it came into the realm of God?


    Wu ¡«


    a sound of crying and Howling came from heaven and earth, and a bronze pot flew out of the evil emperor''s body.


    The copper pot is extremely evil. There are many pictures and pictures carved on it. Each picture and picture interweaves with each other, forming a face full of pain. It looks very creepy.


    There are human beings, monsters, demons and other creatures in the world.


    Demon pot!


    In the flood and famine era, it was one of the top ten artifacts.


    It is said that this is an unknown thing. Although it is one of the top ten artifact, it is an evil thing that everyone hears in the flood and famine times.


    The refining pot has gone through many twists and turns. All the powerful immortals who used to hold it suffered a disaster in their later years and fell on the spot.


    Chiyou, the ancestor of the Chiyou clan, once mastered the pot. Later, unknown in his later years, he was killed by the Xuanyuan ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan and was cut apart.


    Now, this thing somehow fell into the hands of the evil emperor.


    And he is going to use this pot, which was already famous in the flood and famine period, to deal with the stele of fengzunhuang.


    As soon as the alchemy pot came out, a torrent of black fog came out of its tiny bottle mouth. The black fog was extremely fierce and domineering. Inside it, there were a series of creepy sounds of ghosts crying and howling, as if they were composed of hundreds of millions of complaining spirits.


    The black fog surged to the huge monument of God. Everything turned into powder where it passed. Even the void could not escape the attack of the black fog.


    Hum ¡«


    the Fengshen stele is full of light, and the golden light bursts out, making it look like a bright sun, and the golden light is like a sharp sword, shooting into the huge black fog, chopping the black fog to pieces.


    It''s a pity that the black fog from the refining pot can''t be easily cut out.


    It''s resentment and evil thoughts. It''s the powerful resentment that the demon refining pot has swallowed up many living creatures through endless years. To some extent, the resentment is equivalent to the power of faith absorbed and refined by the existence of the true God.


    On the contrary, although Fengshen stele is one of the top ten artifacts in the flood and famine era, it has gone through two eras. The fengzunhuang who holds it has already fallen into endless years. It has not been nourished by the so-called power of faith. Gradually, its power is far less than it used to be.


    Naturally, it erupts in the divine light. It''s not easy to frighten and kill the evil thoughts of the refining pot?


    Black fog rolling, like a frenzy, constantly oppressing the golden light of the monument.


    Finally, Fengshen stele could not resist the attack of black fog, and was completely submerged in an instant.


    At the moment when the monument was submerged, the golden corpse bone, zunhuang bone, which was sitting quietly on the altar, suddenly burst into golden light. A sacred and vast breath came out from the zunhuang bone, which suddenly shook away the terrible and turbulent black fog.


    At the same time, a boundless figure, standing between the heaven and the earth, the divine light, people can not help but worship!


    Honor the emperor!


    In the flood and famine era, one of the three emperors and five emperors was highly respected. He was as famous as Fuxi emperor. He was the most famous person in the past and the present, and once amazed an era.


    In zunhuang''s bones, a wisp of divine thoughts left behind by fengzunhuang easily dispelled the terrible black fog of the demon refining pot. Then, it manipulated the Fengshen stele to suppress the evil emperor.


    With the blessing of the idea of honoring the emperor, the divine power of the monument is many times stronger than before.


    In the face of that vast pressure, the evil emperor couldn''t bear it at all. His body broke and cracked, and even his spirit suffered a terrible shock.


    Shocked, he resolutely abandoned the pot and threw it to the monument. Then, he took advantage of three days to bear the terrible power and turned it into a dark light. In the blink of an eye, he escaped and disappeared.


    Not an opponent!


    Even if he has three days'' power, he is still not an opponent in the face of the idea of honoring the emperor after two eras of death!


    "In the flood and famine era, the three emperors and the five emperors, as expected, were all extraordinary. They all marveled at the existence of an era. I really don''t know how the god man who taught them and taught them the way of practice existed?"All the way to escape, the evil emperor''s heart was shocked.


    Some of the mysteries of the Honghuang era, he got from some relics in the realm of God, came to the lower world, also for some reasons, wanted to get what he wanted.


    He thought that his cultivation was gradually recovering, and he had reached the peak of the nine empty gods. He had more control over the magic weapon of the alchemy pot, and with the help of three days'' power, he could easily take away the emperor''s bone for his own use.


    But now it seems that he still underestimated the three emperors and five emperors who had been famous in the flood and famine period!


    When the evil emperor fled, the idea of honoring the emperor did not pursue him. The boundless idea and shadow slowly dissipated and reintegrated into the golden corpse.


    The monument was restored to its original position under the altar.


    Everything returned to calm, as if the previous earth shaking decisive battle did not exist at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of territory.


    Ye Yu, Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei and others led many powerful people of Shenwu Longyuan, and began to reap the lives of the three powerful people.


    One by one, the powerful monks of yin and yang are falling. In addition, one by one, the powerful Nirvana and even the half empty God are falling under the hands of Ye Yu and others.


    This is a bloody battle for the strong. After this battle, the elite of the three ethnic groups will be cut by half and their strength will be greatly damaged.


    "Sister yu''er, previously, I felt a very strong energy fluctuation coming from Shenwu."


    After Chiwei killed a Qiang Nirvana strongman with a stick, he flew to Ye Yu with a solemn look.


    "I''ll see."


    Ye Yu responded, saying that he was flying towards Shenwu.


    She flew all the way to the death valley of Shenwu continent according to the position red tail felt.


    "Well?"


    Ye Yu Liu frowns. She realizes that there should be a strong and elite teacher sent by Longyuan here, but at the moment, there is no breath. On the contrary, there is a very cruel and dark breath in the air, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Yu concluded.


    As soon as he was swept away, he immediately flew to the valley of death.


    Along the way, many obstacles and dangers in the valley of death evaded one after another. Ye Yu''s powerful strength made those obstacles dare not approach at all, and the innumerable grievances born in the valley of death dare not invade her at will. She went all the way to the valley of death, and then came to the ruins.


    "That''s..."


    After some investigation, Ye Yu saw an altar. On the altar, there was a golden skeleton sitting on his knees. It was full of divine power.


    That force, even if ye Yu, whose cultivation has stepped into the realm of emptiness, can''t help repressing for a while.


    She wanted to get close to the golden skeleton, but the skeleton made her feel so terrible that Ye Yu didn''t dare to come forward.


    "It seems that you have to tell Ye Lan what happened here as soon as possible. He must be able to see something."


    Ye Yu thought in his heart and took out a piece of divine order.


    That is Ye Lan before leaving, entrust red tail to her, if there is anything big, no matter how far, as long as use this rune, Ye Lan can know the news at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of Xu nationality.


    The top three elite of Qiang, Yue and Ju are still looking out of the country.


    "What''s the matter? The breath of the ancestors is gone


    A strong man of the Moon Clan frowned, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Will it..."


    "Don''t frighten yourself. Even though ye LAN has excellent accomplishments and excellent means, she can''t be the opponent of those who are strong in the three half steps of the true divine realm."


    On one side, an old ancestor of the Qiang nationality responded in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, other people nod in succession, yes, three half step true divine realm join hands, that is extremely terrible.


    No matter how evil Ye Lan is, he''s just in the top of the eight realms of the void God. Even if he can destroy the void family and kill the void heaven of the void family by himself, he can''t fight alone for more than three half steps and kill the strong ones in the true god world one by one.


    At the time when the ancestors of these three ethnic groups are talking one after another, the void is broken in the nine heavens.


    A huge and terrifying monster roared out.


    Those monsters are extremely terrible, and each one has the powerful cultivation of those who are strong in Yin and Yang.


    In addition, there are also most monsters, whose strength lies in Nirvana, and several accomplishments exist in the five or even seven realms of the virtual God.


    Looking around, it''s dense.


    That scene, in a flash, made the top strong men of the three major ethnic groups look greatly changed and look shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Why did a group of terrible and powerful monsters suddenly appear here?


    Among them, there are several more than the shoulder empty God, five or even seven strong invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Black knife beast!


    There are thousands of terrible and powerful black saber beasts, which appear in the sky of the holy land of Xu nationality.


    Every black knife beast is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    Among them, there are a few black saber beasts that are not the size of human beings, which are the most terrible, because their cultivation strength is enough to compare with the powerful existence of the five or even seven levels of the virtual God.


    Roar ¡«


    roaring.


    A terrifying and powerful black sword beast, from nine heaven, roared down.


    Among the three major ethnic groups, there are many ancestors who are ready to fight.


    However, the black saber beasts are too strong, and their physical strength is extremely strong. No one is their opponent in the same realm.


    No, there are many talented disciples of the three families who have been killed by those black saber beasts.


    And some ancestors who have enough cultivation to have the level of virtual spirit are killed by those humanoid black saber beasts who have the same cultivation level as the five or seven levels of virtual spirit!


    This is not a fight!


    It''s a one-sided massacre!


    Screams, one after another.


    The sky is full of blood.


    A corpse, falling from the sky, and a strong one without a corpse, directly destroyed the body, the spirit broken.


    Extraterritorial.


    Ye Lan sits with her knees crossed. She runs the formula of heaven and earth, absorbs the power of the silk God in the universe and stars, and integrates into herself to supplement the loss.


    He killed three great half steps of the true God, and spent a lot of power of the God. Now, he is very tired.


    Therefore, they did not intend to kill the people of the three major ethnic groups, and directly sent thousands of powerful and terrible black knife beasts to cut down the roots.


    In the universe, a force of the God of the stock constantly surges into Ye Lan''s body.


    Under the nourishment of the power of the stock god, Ye Lan''s spirit and body are constantly improving.


    In the body, every magic weapon is also slowly recovering under the nourishment of the divine power.


    Such as yuxu magic pen, Fusang ancient tree, Taiyin mirror, Qingmu magic sword, Fuxi Qin, the book of heaven and earth, and Ye Lan''s own soul soldier Wansheng furnace and magic tower.


    These powerful magic weapons, which were famous in the ancient times, even in the Honghuang times, are now all gathered in Ye Lan''s body.


    If it is spread to the realm of God, it will surely attract the covet of many powerful beings in the realm of God.


    It took three days.


    Ye Lan has just awakened from the meditation. In her eyes, the essence is shining.


    He grew up, and his head was empty. When the disaster came, a huge force of destruction came down. The first disaster was the most terrible nine color God thunder.


    Once this kind of thunder falls, ordinary practitioners will die and have no life.


    Even if ye LAN has all kinds of magic weapons and means to protect each other, he would never dare to shake with that kind of God thunder.


    But now he is not afraid of the so-called nine color God thunder.


    Because there is a Book of heaven and earth in him.


    Thundering ~


    the nine color God thunder, which contains the surging power of heaven and earth, smashes Ye Lan. The destructive power does not destroy Ye Lan''s body and spirit on the spot. Instead, it turns into a pure power of God, which is absorbed and refined by the book of heaven and earth in Ye Lan''s body, and nourishes many magic soldiers in Ye Lan''s body, as well as his killing evil spirit, five emperor''s power and brute God''s power .


    "Come again!"


    Ye Lan opened her hands and burst out laughing.


    The book of heaven and earth is really wonderful. It can be transformed into pure Qi for practitioners to absorb by the power of heaven.


    Relying on this supreme treasure given by Saint Lei, Ye Lan is not carrying it hard, but enjoying it.


    Enjoy the baptism of natural calamity, enjoy the gift of natural calamity, and enjoy the power of natural calamity to fill your body.


    That kind of feeling, let him have one kind to be able to control the sky ten thousand boundary''s domineering spirit.


    Thundering and falling again and again.


    God thunder, sky fire, wind, weak water, sword light, sword shadow


    I don''t know how many terrible robberies and punishments come, but none of them can really hurt Ye Lan. Their respective power of heaven and earth is absorbed and transformed by the book of heaven and earth in Ye Lan''s body.


    At last, the disaster broke away.


    Ye Lan''s body is more tenacious and powerful, and the power in her body is more and more surging and vast.


    Under the baptism of that day, the power of spirit became more powerful.


    "Xushen jiuzhong! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ye Lan whispered to herself and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    In his body, full of strength, let him have a kind of self-confidence that he can pick up the sun, moon and stars by lifting his hand, and then he can turn over the mountains and down the mountains.


    "The realm of God, wait. Mr. Lei, Mr. Hebo and I will enter the realm of God. Goodbye to you


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    All of a sudden, a piece of Rune kept shaking in his arms.Take out the rune, Ye Lan open a look, found that Ye Yu sent him the information.


    "Death Valley, is there a change?"


    Ye Lan frowned.


    With a flash of body shape, he turned into a streamer and left the nine star sky directly, heading for Shenwu mainland.


    His flying speed is beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners. It is a speed exceeding the speed of light by a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times.


    The higher the level of virtual spirit, the more mysterious and powerful the means of ability. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, they are the gods of the world!


    Therefore, although the nine star sky is far away from Shenwu, in Ye Lan''s eyes, this distance is no longer the distance.


    It''s only half a day.


    Ye Lan has already arrived at Shenwu, breaking through the void. The next second, he arrives at the periphery of death valley from outside.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw many Longyuan soldiers guarding around.


    In addition, Chiwei, niumo, Zhuyun and other top powers in Shenwu are also located in the periphery of death valley.


    "See you


    On the outskirts of death valley, many elite Longyuan guards here fall to their knees and look extremely respectful when they see Ye Lan breaking through the void.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Red tail, ox demon and Zhu Yun come from afar. When they see Ye Lan, their faces are full of joy.


    "I haven''t seen you for some years. I''m more refined. It''s not bad."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    At the same time, he waved to those Longyuan soldiers.


    "Say it! What happened? "


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Brother ye, at the beginning, you ordered many elite Longyuan guards here to disappear without any reason. We suspect that they have been killed.


    And in the valley of death, at the beginning, there seems to be a dead bone in the place you found. Now, sister yu''er is guarding that place, not to let anyone near, just waiting for you to come back. "


    Red tail simply explains why.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    He felt that there was a cold evil in the air.


    That breath, Ye Lan again familiar.


    "He''s been here!"


    The idea takes back, the leaf LAN sinks a voice to say.


    "He? Who is it? "


    Red tail, Bull Demon and others look puzzled, don''t know what kind of person he is in Ye Lan''s mouth.


    Ye Lan did not respond, stepped out and disappeared in the void. When he appeared again, he had come to the location of Ye Yu.


    In a mountain area, Ye Yu is quietly cultivating with his eyes closed.


    Ye Lan''s appearance, she didn''t notice.


    See that near in front of the human son, Ye Lan smile, no voice disturb, turn around, look to the distance, there is an altar, above is sitting a golden bone.


    "Emperor''s bone! One of the three emperors and the five emperors


    Integrating a trace of Fuxi emperor''s thoughts, Ye Lan''s mind naturally comes up with the name of fengzunhuang and everything about his life as soon as he sees the golden skeleton.


    "He was a person of the same age as Fuxi, but he was still famous before Fuxi."


    Ye Lan was surprised.


    In the flood and famine era, three emperors and five emperors, none of them were ordinary people.


    Fuxi, the great emperor, is powerful enough.


    At present, this letter of honoring the emperor is earlier than that of Fuxi. It was also a famous and high-ranking figure in the flood and famine era. So, its means and ability are better than that of Fuxi.


    "I didn''t expect to find the bones of three emperors and five emperors buried here at the beginning!"


    Ye Lan is full of emotion.


    At the moment, the mind thought a move, the magic tower suddenly flew out from the eyebrow heart, burst out of the monstrous magic atmosphere.


    Behind Ye Lan, there is a boundless shadow of gods and Demons standing between heaven and earth.


    He planned to use the magic tower to subdue the emperor, just as he had subdued Fuxi.


    As Ye Lan thought, the ghost appeared. On the altar, Feng Zun Huang''s golden skeleton suddenly stood up. Finally, he knelt down heavily. Between the heaven and the earth, resounding with the mighty divine voice. It was Feng zunhuang talking, revealing the language of the flood and famine era, so that ye LAN could not understand what the other side was saying at the moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The golden corpse, facing the boundless shadow of gods and demons, worships devoutly, just like the most loyal believers, seeing the gods they have believed in for a long time.


    This scene is really weird.


    If you see fengzun Huang, one of the three emperors and five emperors, the corpse of fengzun Huang is worshiping an unknown ghost, I''m afraid it will startle you.


    But ye LAN is calm, he has already seen such a scene, at the beginning, Fuxi emperor''s wisp of thought, to see the shadow behind him, why not?


    To make the three emperors and five emperors worship piously, Ye Lan looks back at the immortal shadow and guesses the identity of the shadow. How can he let the existence of the three emperors and five emperors do this to him?


    Doubt, that a respect emperor bone, is automatically fly into Ye Lan body.


    The powerful power contained in the emperor''s bone poured into Ye Lan''s whole body. The bone became stronger and stronger, and exuded golden light. Under the light, there were many obscure and profound runes. Ye Lan could not understand them, but he knew that they were all handed down from the flood and famine era.


    The integration of zunhuang bone and Ye Lan makes Ye Lan''s whole body bone and physical strength improved rapidly.


    He can feel that his body has endless divine power, without the use of divine power and all other forces, Ye Lan also has his own, a simple punch can easily destroy a life star.


    This is the strength of zunhuanggu. Even after two eras of death, the power contained in it is also vast beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Three Emperors and five emperors, as expected, are not ordinary people!"


    Feeling the body change, Ye Lan can''t help feeling.


    And this time, after the fusion of the emperor''s bone, Ye Lan''s memory is more than a few fragments.


    He saw a tall middle-aged man who was moving mountains. His physical strength was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    This middle-aged man was the emperor before he became a God.


    As soon as the picture turns, Ye Lan sees Feng zunhuang, finds a cave, and sees an immortal living in the cave.


    The immortal''s face was shrouded in white fog, which made people unreal. But when ye LAN saw the immortal, a strange familiar feeling came back to her heart.


    It''s just like the mysterious man who absorbed and refined the prayer beads of emperor Fuxi and saw him preaching.


    Fengzun Huangli found the immortal through Qianxin and asked him for a way to refine his body and live a long life.


    Fairy agreed.


    From then on, fengzun emperor was always following the immortal and practicing hard, and time went by slowly, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years.


    The fengzun emperor, who was born with divine power, created a school of system after being taught and preached by the immortal. He was called fengzun emperor in the world. He was one of the three emperors and five emperors. In the Honghuang period, he controlled an era!


    This memory, a simple description of the fengzunhuang once and in the past.


    But what makes Ye Lan care about is the mysterious immortal who teaches the emperor to refine his body and live forever.


    "Who is that man? With the mysterious man who preached to Fuxi? Or is he the one who also preached to Emperor Fuxi? "


    Ye Lan thought in her heart.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am.


    Later generations all know that in the flood and famine era, the three emperors and five emperors symbolized the highest, lived together with heaven and earth, brightened with the sun and the moon, and were respected by hundreds of millions of famine gods. They dominated an era, and were superior to none.


    But who knows, two of them were guided by a mysterious immortal, and they just became three emperors and five emperors, and their names are passed down forever!


    However, no one knows the existence of the mysterious immortal, and there is no record about him in later generations.


    Ye Lan does not know the origin of the mysterious person''s identity, but it is known that the other party is definitely not simple.


    Now, what makes him wonder is why there is such a mysterious person in the memory of Fuxi emperor and fengzun emperor. It seems that the other side is engraving what he wants to express.


    Unfortunately, Ye Lan did not know why emperor Fuxi and Emperor fengzun were like this?


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    When ye LAN is meditating, a pleasant voice comes into Ye Lan''s ear and wakes her from meditation.


    "Rain."


    Ye Lan wakes up and looks at the familiar beautiful face, with a smile on her face.


    See Ye Lan sober, Ye Yu can''t help but take a long breath.


    Previously, Ye Lan in the fusion of the emperor''s bone, she has been awakened, but did not disturb Ye Lan, but in the side quietly watching.


    But after fusing the emperor''s bone for a long time, Ye Yu saw that Ye Lan had been standing in the same place, motionless, uneasy in his heart, and immediately came forward to see what happened.


    Until now, she just let go of heart, because, Ye Lan did not have an accident, not only did not have an accident, but the cultivation strength is more powerful."I thought..."


    "Worried about me?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Yu nodded gently.


    Nowadays, she is also famous in Shenwu continent. She is followed by many powerful people of different races from the nine star universe. Her status is in this Shenwu kingdom. Many people regard her as a general figure of empress. She can be seen from afar and can''t be profaned.


    But in front of Ye Lan, no matter how ye Yu changes, she is still Ye Yu, who once wanted to protect Ye Lan, who wanted to accompany Ye Lan all her life, who wanted to protect Ye Lan silently.


    Also this heart, she has been working hard to cultivate, trying to catch up with Ye Lan, don''t want to be left far away by Ye Lan, so as not to even have the qualification to fight with Ye Lan.


    "After several years of seclusion, Yu Er has become stronger than before."


    Ye Lan comes forward and gently embraces Ye Yu in her arms.


    Ye Yu is nervous to the whole body taut tightly, a hands do not live where to put, pretty face is already red as blood.


    "Well! "Incense!"


    Holding Ye Yu, Ye Lan smiles intoxicated.


    In a word, Ye Yu blushed to the root of his neck.


    "Brother Ye Lan, you''ve gone bad!"


    "Yes? I''ve always been like this, but I''ve never changed. "


    Ye Lan smiles and releases Ye Yu.


    A pair of eyes, is swept to the distant altar, under which there is a huge golden stele, in addition, a copper pot was severely suppressed by the stele, completely unable to move.


    "In the era of flood and famine, the top ten artifacts are the monument to gods and the pot for refining demons.


    I''m really lucky today, young man. I''ve not only fused and refined the bones of the emperor, but also met two pieces of supreme artifacts handed down from the flood and famine era


    Ye Lan''s mouth turned slightly, her heart moved, and the atmosphere of honoring the emperor broke out. The monument quickly became smaller, which was the size of an adult''s hand. It looked like a jade seal, brilliant and gorgeous.


    Subsequently, Ye Lan is to probe a hand to grasp again, capture to that refining demon pot.


    However, the pot refused to submit easily. The mouth of the pot suddenly spewed out the black fog of destruction. The black fog rolled, and the cries of ghosts and wolves resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Just evil thoughts! Do you want to resist me? "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    The breath of Fuxi, the great emperor, burst out. In his body, Fuxi Qin flew out and clanged.


    A string of piano music, such as the impact of the tide to the vast black fog.


    The sound of Fuxi Qin has the effect of exorcising evil spirits. The black fog of the refining pot is nothing but the power of resentment formed by swallowing and refining many creatures.


    And this kind of resentment, in the face of Fuxi Qin''s music is not so good.


    The black fog fades away when the piano sound passes.


    The pot of refining demons ran away in a flash, but before it was far away, the monument to the gods was severely suppressed.


    Fuxi was the great emperor of China.


    Fuxi Qin, Fengshen stele.


    Ye Lan''s combination of these two supreme ideas and their respective artifact is a shame if he can''t catch a pot of alchemy!


    Dong Dong


    The alchemy pot constantly struggles and collides, trying to get rid of the suppression of Fengshen stele, but it can''t get rid of it at all. In the end, it has to be brought into the body by Ye Lan, and then it is directly suppressed by the magic tower!


    With the suppression of the magic tower, the refining pot immediately settled down. Even Ye Lan could detect that the refining pot seemed to be in fear, as if the magic tower was a cannibal devil in its eyes. It was so fierce that it didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that an carelessness would annoy the magic tower, and the other party would swallow it directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Brother Ye."


    The void was broken, and Chiwei and Liu Xiaolang came to the forbidden area one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked aloud.


    "The Mohists are coming!"


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Mo nationality?"


    Ye Lan was stunned, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The cold light flashed in her eyes. At the beginning, he remembered what Mo Tianxing had said.


    "Yes, they have threatened to help us to do our best to root out the enemies of Qiang, Yue and Ju people who are here this time."


    Liu Xiaolang continued.


    "Pooh! Help us? They didn''t come early when we were fighting a bloody battle. Now, the battle is almost over. What can they do to help us?


    I''ve never seen anyone so shameless


    Red tail had an angry face.


    Liu Xiaolang didn''t say much. He also felt that the Mo nationality was too special and shameless!


    "Well, it''s a guest."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    With red tail and others all the way left here.


    Soon, a few people came to the holy land of Longyuan.


    In a luxurious palace, the second prince, Mo Xingchen, Zhu Yun and many other top strongmen of Longyuan sit in the main hall.


    In addition, a group of people also sat in the hall.


    They were all dressed in black robes inlaid with gold. Each of them had a long breath and great cultivation strength. They were generally in the six or even eight peaks of nirvana. There were two old people, one was in the half step of the empty spirit realm, and the other had already stepped into the level of the empty spirit realm.


    They are the top experts sent by the Mohists this time. They are ready to help Shenwu mainland to eradicate the invaders of the three ethnic groups.


    The main hall is very quiet.


    The second prince and others did not speak, nor did the Mohist people in that line.


    Each other, just sit and wait.


    Outside, the footsteps sounded.


    Ye Lan takes Ye Yu, Chiwei and Liu Xiaolang into the hall. The second prince, Mo Xingchen and others immediately get up and greet each other with a smile. They haven''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, they can''t help but ask about Ye Lan.


    "Ye Sheng, I''m very polite."


    A voice rang out. Among the Mo people, the ancestor of the Mo people, whose cultivation is at the level of the virtual spirit, stood up and saluted Ye Lan, looking very polite.


    If a practitioner enters the void God and becomes a saint, he can be called a saint. Therefore, the old ancestor of Mo nationality just called Ye Lan "Ye Sheng".


    "What do you call it?"


    Ye Lan looked at the old man and asked with a smile.


    "Old and decadent, Mo Tianlin."


    "Who are you, Mo Tianxing?"


    Ye Lan said.


    "Old brother!"


    Mo Tianlin responded.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan makes a decisive move, claps his hand angrily, and his hand is domineering and terrifying, which directly locks Mo Tianlin. He can''t bear it or resist it. His bones and spirits crackle, and then explode and disappear.


    All this happened too suddenly and too fast.


    Those strong Mohists who came here were shocked, and they didn''t respond.


    Not only them, but also ye Yu, Chiwei, Liu Xiaolang and others.


    It''s a terrible way to kill a saint who lives in an empty spirit state with one hand.


    "Ye Sheng, what do you mean?"


    Among the Mohist people, someone woke up and pointed to Ye Lan angrily.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that you Mohists are not happy!"


    Ye Lanba.


    The divine power erupts and lands.


    Bang Bang


    In the main hall, the sound of explosions continued to reverberate, and the strong Mohist people burst to pieces on the spot under the divine power.


    In the end, only the old man, whose cultivation was half in the empty spirit state, lay on the ground half dead.


    "Go back and tell you patriarch, don''t try to flatter me. From now on, I will never make an alliance with you!


    I will visit you one day! "


    Ye Lan said.


    The old ancestor of the Mo nationality has long been pale, and his body turned into a streamer, and he fled from here.


    "Brother ye, why are you so angry when you meet the people of Mo nationality?"


    "They want to plot against me behind my back."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Having a good talk with the public, Ye Lan tells us all the things she has seen during her travels abroad in recent years. She also gives all the treasures she has got from the ancient tomb of the abyss to the second prince, and let him distribute these secrets by himself to strengthen the Dragon abyss.


    Until the end of the night, Ye Lan went back to her small courtyard and took out pieces of the magic tower and the special spirit liquid from the ancient tomb of the abyss.


    The spirit liquid floats in front of Ye Lan, sending out a special and magical power.The fragments of the magic pagoda are integrated into the special spirit liquid one after another. Then, under the control of Ye Lan, they begin to merge with the magic pagoda slowly and gather together.


    After absorbing some fragments of the magic tower, the magic power of the magic tower becomes more powerful.


    And Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is constantly improved with the restoration of the magic tower, and has entered the peak of the virtual God nine.


    "Break the void God, enter the true God, condense the spirit, and transform the world!"


    Ye Lan closed her eyes and meditated outside.


    His spirit came out of his body and began to wander around the outside world.


    Come to the worldly world in Shenwu continent, walk in the street of people coming and going, watch people''s busy and hard life every day, their smile full of hope for life, and the scene of their struggle for love


    In the world of mortals, human feelings are warm and cold.


    All this, all in Ye Lan''s eyes, he again and again experience, again and again sentiment.


    Why do people live?


    For love, for love, for life, for yearning, also for faith.


    Only the sentimental beings can be called "human beings"!


    It took two or three years for Ye Lan to walk. In the past two or three years, Ye Lan''s spirit almost went through the streets of every town in Shenwu mainland. She saw a lot, saw a lot, and realized a lot.


    To cultivate one''s way is also to cultivate one''s mind.


    The cultivation of mind is to cultivate feelings, to cultivate with feelings, to understand the secular world, to understand all kinds of states in the world, then we can really call it practice.


    When all is done, the practitioner can break through the void and become a God and step into the list of true gods.


    After some understanding of the world of mortals, Ye Lan''s spirit has traveled all over the land of Shenwu. During this journey, he saw that the demons fighting for civilization are full of blood and cutting. In the secret place, I saw many ghosts wandering in the secret place, unable to reincarnate and suffering. Among the historical sites, he saw a dead bone, a corpse of immortals and gods left after the fall of the age of ancient gods and demons, and the remains left after the death of the demons of that age, full of vicissitudes, desolation and desolation.


    What we see in this scene is the opposite of the prosperity of the outside world.


    The world is full of vigor and vitality.


    The place is desolate and desolate.


    This vitality, a dead Qi, contrasts with each other, like Yin and Yang.


    "Happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, yin and Yang, and the samsara of life and death. Everything in the world is divided into yin and Yang. No matter emotion, depression or life and death, there are two corresponding, no more than the division of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang, life and death... "


    On the top of a mountain, Ye Lan''s spirit stood still, in a special state of meditation.


    "There are heaven and earth, yin and Yang, gods and demons, good and bad, cause and effect, and the world is divided into two poles!


    What is it before these two poles? "


    Ye Lan''s eyes brightened.


    When heaven and earth were born, the theory of yin and Yang began to be born. All living things cannot escape from the principle of yin and Yang.


    But before the birth of heaven and earth? What''s that? Or yin and Yang?


    The idea of a jump out, all of a sudden let Ye Lan into meditation.


    Before the birth of yin and Yang, what was it?


    If ye LAN knew this, she thought that her practice would be more smooth in the future. In the future, she might really be able to control the way of life and death, surpass the heaven, the world and the Buddha, and be regarded as the supreme.


    Hum ~


    the spirit trembles, and Ye Lan disappears in the same place.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to the noumenon.


    In the body, the magic tower trembles, in which a mass of black fog floats out. In an instant, it melts into Ye Lan''s body and soul, and returns to peace.


    But Ye Lan''s cultivation momentum is nothing. It looks like an ordinary person!


    Similarly, he felt his own situation, the power of God, the power of rebirth, the power of yin and Yang and so on. All the power he gained from his practice step by step over the years has disappeared!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Lan''s face was muddled. He recognized the black fog. It was the mysterious black fog sealed by the copper coffin forged by the red flame immortal gold in the ancient tomb of Ming Yuan at that time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    All the power in Ye Lan''s body disappears without any trace. Suddenly, her face is muddled and she doesn''t know the situation.


    However, during the movement of his mind, many forces appeared one after another, such as fighting the soul, the power of God, the power of rebirth, the power of yin and Yang, and so on.


    "Back to the basics?"


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    He can''t feel any power in his body, but every time he exerts a power, he can clearly find that the power is stronger than ever.


    "The power doesn''t disappear, it''s just hidden! What is the black fog? "


    Ye Lan is puzzled.


    He really didn''t know what the hell that black fog was?


    Then, after learning some relevant information and records from the magic tower, Ye Lan just found some clues. The black fog is the gas of chaos!


    It is not in the list of yin and Yang, nor in the five elements, but a special energy body that existed before the birth of heaven and earth!


    Chaos of the gas, the most powerful is phagocytic power!


    It can devour everything, hide everything, extremely terrifying and overbearing.


    Once it is really integrated with the practitioner, it can be used by the practitioner, so that the practitioner can devour other people''s true Qi power to continuously improve his cultivation.


    But it''s hard to integrate chaos.


    All over the world, even if the gods and kings in the ancient times or the three emperors and five emperors in the flood and famine times were powerful, they did not dare to absorb and refine the Qi of chaos.


    Because the Qi of chaos itself is a powerful force beyond their yin and Yang. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be engulfed by it and die miserably.


    Now, Ye Lan is able to swallow the chaos of the gas, and the perfect fusion.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first person since the beginning of the world. As for why he can suddenly merge the chaos, Ye Lan doesn''t know what the situation is.


    He just felt that he had some epiphany outside the world, and then, the spirit returned to his body, and the chaotic Qi inexplicably began to integrate into his body. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a?


    "Mixed Qi, a special energy body before the birth of heaven and earth, melts into me. It seems that it''s a blessing, not a disaster!"


    After understanding the relevant information and situation, Ye Lan took a long breath.


    The fusion of chaotic Qi is not a bad thing. On the contrary, many people, gods, demons and Buddhas, can''t absorb it!


    Because, this kind of power transcends the five elements of yin and Yang, was born before the birth of heaven and earth!


    Get up, leave the courtyard, Ye Lan came outside, looked at the distant sunrise, enjoying the warm spring breeze.


    "Brother ye, you are finally out of the pass!"


    A voice rings out, red tail appeared in Ye Lan side.


    "How long have I been shut up?"


    Cultivation without years, Ye Lan this closed door, how long time has passed, he is not clear.


    "More than ten years!"


    Red tail responded with a smile.


    "It''s true that there is no time for cultivation. The closing time passed so fast that I didn''t realize it. When I left, I still felt that everything was yesterday!"


    Ye Lan is full of emotion.


    "By the way, what can I do for you


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Brother ye, Shenwu has been stable all these years. But recently, the strong in Shenwu have been falling down.


    We can''t find out the cause, and everyone died miserably! "


    Red tail responded.


    "Take me to see the dead!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Red tail nodded and led the way. Soon, they came to a morgue in Longyuan holy land.


    In the room, the second prince and many other high-level figures of Longyuan gathered here one after another.


    In addition, Ye Yu, Niu Mo, Yin Shaoge and others all came here one after another, looking at the cold corpse with a dead and miserable look.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    Ye Yu see Ye Lan smooth clearance, to meet, sweet smile.


    The second prince and others also say hello to Ye Lan one after another, while the other generals and ministers of Longyuan salute one after another.


    After a brief greeting, Ye Lan looks at the dozens of corpses.


    I found that all of them had no blood on their faces, and their bodies were shriveled, as if the whole body had been drained of blood in an instant. On the surface of their bodies, they were even more dark, cold and dark, forming a kind of poisonous pattern!


    "When did it start?"


    Ye Lan looks at the second prince and asks in a voice.


    "Ten days ago, we found the first dead person in an asteroid settlement outside the region. The other person is a senior general of our Longyuan, and his cultivation has already stepped into the nine peaks of yin and Yang.


    Then, in the past ten days, there have been many strong people''s tragic deaths in our Shenwu Longyuan. Without exception, they are all in Yin and Yang! "


    The second prince gave a brief account of the situation.Ye Lan looked at the corpse, lost in thought.


    Why focus on Yin and Yang?


    Who is the person who started?


    How cruel the means are!


    Looking at the appearance of the dead, it is obvious that they suffered a lot before they died.


    "What can we find out?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "No, we are all wondering if the Mohists are beginning to feel uneasy?"


    "No, it''s him!"


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    "He? Who is it? "


    In the room, everyone was puzzled.


    "Don''t ask any more. Leave it to me. Now, all the people stationed outside the territory are ordered to return to the holy land. In order to ensure safety, they are not allowed to go out in the near future!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    As soon as the second prince heard this, he immediately ordered someone to go and order the execution.


    Ordered everything, Ye Lan''s figure just slowly disappeared in situ.


    "Sunglasses, out!"


    Outside, in the center of Ye Lan''s eyebrows, there is a mirror, which is the shadow mirror.


    He injected an idea into the sunglasses. After a while of rotation, a picture immediately appeared on the sunglasses.


    In the picture, there is a mysterious black robed man, who is the evil emperor!


    Then, the sunglasses shoot a beam of light straight into the endless dark universe.


    Ye Lan''s body, turning into streamer, flies all the way to the hiding place of the evil emperor under the guidance of the light beam of the Taiyin mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a big blood red star. The red sand is rolling in thousands of miles, the wind is howling, and it is lifeless. It gives people a very uneasy feeling.


    On the top of a mountain, the evil emperor sat on his knees, as if waiting for something.


    Soon, a beam of light came from outside and came to the big blood star.


    The evil emperor raised his mouth slightly and stood up slowly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for some time. I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the evil emperor coldly overlooks Ye Lan below, and his tone is full of cold meaning.


    "Recently, I was a dead soldier in Longyuan, but what did you do?"


    "Exactly."


    "Why?"


    "Very simple, I want to kill people, there is no reason!"


    The evil emperor responded aggressively.


    Behind him, three days of empty shadows appeared one after another, and the evil spirit of terror and hegemony rushed to the sky and enveloped the whole world.


    Under that divine power, the earth is constantly breaking, the void is constantly shaking, and the mountains are constantly collapsing, which is a scene of doomsday.


    Then, three days in the shadow, there is a special force!


    Ye Lan is familiar with that power!


    Gas of chaos!


    "You''ve got chaos in you?"


    Ye Lan looks dignified.


    The Qi of chaos is not so easy to fuse. Even though the three emperors and five emperors in the flood and famine era could not easily fuse, the evil emperor at present, like himself, also fused the Qi of chaos and controlled it.


    Once the chaos is controlled, it can be said that the evil emperor''s means of killing and cutting will have multiplied.


    "I''m not old enough to know a lot about chaos!


    Since you know it, you should know that the Qi of chaos does not belong to the Yin Yang five elements.


    So, now you, in my eyes, there is no means to fight!


    Hand over the emperor''s bone, I can only kill you, and I won''t embarrass the people of your Shenwu Longyuan! "


    Evil emperor cold way.


    At the beginning, after the failure of seizing the emperor''s bone, he fled. By chance, he entered a secret place.


    During that period, the evil emperor also had amazing Qi, perfectly integrated the Qi of chaos and controlled it.


    After escaping from the secret place, he went to Shenwu decisively, killed many soldiers in Longyuan, selected the strong in Yin and Yang, devoured their power of yin and Yang, and provided the Qi of chaos to grow up!


    This chaotic Qi is different from others. Except that the power of yin and yang can make it grow slowly, any other power can''t make it grow. At most, it will be destroyed by it!


    This is also the reason why the evil emperor killed Yin and Yang, but he didn''t attack the nirvana and even the empty God in the Dragon abyss.


    Of course, more reason or, after the evil emperor killed, deliberately left a part of the breath in those bodies, want to lead Ye Lan here.


    As he said, if ye LAN is obedient to hand over the emperor''s bone, he can consider sparing the whole Shenwu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "The emperor''s bone? Give it to you? Dream


    Ye Lan looks at the evil emperor and responds impolitely.


    "It seems that you have to force the emperor to do it!"


    Evil emperor roars, three days empty shadow suddenly oppresses to Ye Lan.


    "Black inflammation."


    Ye Lan low roars, the black flame fight soul releases, the towering flame, in an instant, burns to kill to those three days empty shadow.


    In the fighting soul of Heiyan, the power of chaos was integrated. Although this blow failed to block the three-day virtual shadow, it also failed to let the three-day virtual shadow devour its power.


    "The power of chaos?"


    The evil emperor''s pupils shrank and his face was startled.


    He did not expect that Ye Lan is also a fusion of the power of chaos.


    "Chop!"


    Green wood sword flies out, and Ye Lan cuts it down with one sword. This sword combines the power of chaos, the power of killing demons, and the power of the five emperors. The power of one sword is extremely shocking.


    Even if that three days empty shadow also can''t easily block down Ye Lan this sword, directly be forced to retreat abruptly.


    "Fengtian Shenzhen."


    Evil emperor hands pinch Jue, three days virtual shadow quickly dispersed, stand three.


    The ground is rumbling, and a huge array appears quickly.


    As soon as the array appeared, the divine light surged.


    Countless divine lights suddenly envelop Ye Lan. Each divine light is combined with chaos, and there are many complicated divine lines carved on it.


    Dang Dang


    The sound of clang clang in succession, Ye Lan waving in the hands of the green wood sword, for a time, was unable to easily break the front of this powerful seal array.


    "The magic tree of life and death!"


    The evil emperor roared again. Underground, a huge tree sprang up.


    The black tree, tall and vigorous, boundless, exudes a cold evil spirit.


    On the thick and luxuriant branches, there are black and white fruits.


    The fruit fell to the ground and kept falling into the array.


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of earth shaking big explosions appeared in that array. The flames burst into the sky, destroying the waves and sweeping all directions.


    Ye Lan''s figure was immediately submerged by the terrible big bang and the huge fire.


    For a long time, the explosion stopped and the fire dissipated.


    Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged.


    At the critical moment, he used the way of heaven to return to the sect, a huge mysterious turtle virtual shadow, for him to block the big bang of terror and hegemony again and again!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking the air, the huge magic tree of life and death, innumerable branches, strafe, just like a poisonous snake.


    All of a sudden, they suddenly stabbed at the dark tortoise shadow around Ye Lan''s body, Gudong, Gudong, sucking sound.


    The power of Xuan GUI''s virtual shadow was swallowed up all at once.


    The evil emperor is very strong!


    As the king of the three tribes in the realm of God, each other must have various powerful and unpredictable means. Otherwise, how can he be called king?


    The reason why he fights with Ye Lan is that his cultivation is not in the peak state. There are many powerful killing moves. With his current cultivation strength, he can''t exert them at all.


    "Fengshen stele!"


    Ye Lan roared.


    The idea of honoring the emperor broke out, and a huge ghost stood between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, a huge golden stele flew out of Ye Lan''s body to meet the storm.


    It''s full of golden light, burst into dazzling light, with a potential of destroying heaven and earth, and smashed into the countless vines and branches, destroying them all.


    At the same time, the monument was smashed into the huge tree of life and death.


    "The image of the devil!"


    After the Fengshen stele shattered the magic tree of life and death, it came to kill itself.


    The evil emperor drank in a deep voice.


    Under my feet, the earth trembles and breaks.


    A huge monster roared out of the ground and met the Fengshen stele ferociously, knocking it out.


    A big war!


    The battle between Ye Lan and the evil emperor is inseparable.


    Both sides have a variety of powerful and terrifying means of killing and cutting, and have absorbed and integrated the gas of chaos.


    Even, to some extent, the evil emperor is stronger than Ye Lan.


    Because there are countless means of killing and felling controlled by the other side.


    In contrast to Ye Lan, what he can rely on now is the magic weapons in his body that have not yet recovered to the peak state.


    Without the help of those magic weapons, it would be very difficult for him to fight against the evil emperor.


    Strong enemy!


    Ye Lan never thought that one day she would meet such a difficult opponent as the evil emperor!


    "It''s a little interesting that there are so many magic weapons in Fusang ancient tree, Taiyin mirror, yuxu magic pen, Qingmu magic sword, Fuxi Qin, lianyao pot, Fengshen stele, the ancient magic age and Honghuang era, all of which are gathered in you!It seems that you should be the chosen one of those rebellious and hard-working people above! "


    The evil emperor looked at Ye Lan, deep in his eyes, killing frenzied surge.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Lan''s heart read a move, the refining demon pot suddenly gushed out a terrible force of swallowing.


    The power of swallowing up suddenly caught the evil emperor and wanted to bring him into it.


    "Take me?"


    The evil emperor said coldly.


    Heaven''s ambition, suddenly burst out a terrible trend, the refining pot suddenly trembled, crazy surge of swallowing power, in a flash, disappeared.


    Hum ~


    the evil emperor was about to fight again, and his body began to dissipate slowly.


    "Ha ha! Is it time? "


    The evil emperor said to himself.


    "Come to the realm of God! There will be a battle between you and me sooner or later.


    At that time, either you or I will die! "


    While saying this, the body of the evil emperor turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    Fly up!


    The strength of the evil emperor has already stepped into the realm of the peak of the virtual God, and has long been able to soar.


    Previously, only in order to win Ye Lan''s emperor''s bone, has been suppressing the power of the body.


    Now, after a struggle, he failed to achieve his wish. Instead, he was able to suppress the rising force. Under constant fighting and consumption, he finally couldn''t hold it down. As a result, he had to fly away now.


    Looking at the figure of the evil emperor disappeared, Ye Lan''s look, only dignified color.


    That''s a strong opponent.


    Ye Lan knows that once the evil emperor returns to the realm of God, his cultivation strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. By his means, he will soon return to the peak of the past. At that time, under the three-day power, the scene of the fall of the gods in the age of ancient gods and demons will appear again.


    That scene is what ye LAN absolutely does not want to see.


    "Practice! Now, it''s not far from soaring! "


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    "Yutian sword formation!"


    In the dark and silent universe, an array comparable to a life star suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the array appeared, the terrible sword Qi spread in an instant.


    In the array, countless sharp swords turn into streamers and shoot at Ye Lan.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan, who was flying across the river, suddenly saw the scene. Her face sank. Immediately, she gave a cold hum and waved her hand. The air of chaos surged out.


    All of a sudden, the countless streamer like sword to swallow absorption.


    "This..."


    In the dark and silent universe, there are many figures lurking in it. When ye LAN waves her hand, she blocks the imperial sword array which is jointly laid by herself and others.


    One by one, they changed their looks and took a breath of air.


    These people are the top strength of the Mohist people. Their cultivation is generally in Nirvana, and there are several ancestors who are in the realm of emptiness.


    It can be said that in order to deal with Ye Lan, the Mohists have used all the top talents of their family this time.


    Originally thought, this cloth under the imperial sword array, waiting for Ye Lan to fly across, kill each other a unprepared.


    Never thought, Ye Lan''s powerful, is already beyond their imagination.


    "Go


    Without any hesitation, an old ancestor of the Mo nationality, whose cultivation was in the triple peak of the virtual God, gave a loud order.


    Then, take the lead to escape.


    As a result, before he ran away, a force of suction poured out and swallowed him up.


    Some other Mohist ancestors and the top strong people saw this scene, they were scared out of their wits and ran away immediately.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Ye Lan who is on the verge of rising, do they want to escape? How to escape?


    Today''s Ye Lan, with profound cultivation and powerful strength, can be called the God of the world. No one can escape and no one can stop him.


    Hum ~


    the power of God is surging.


    The ancestors of the Mo nationality and the top strong were crushed and killed on the spot.


    "Well! It seems that we have to deal with some small ants before we close the gate and fly up! "


    After killing all the Mohist ancestors and top strongmen, Ye Lan turns around and heads for the nine star sky, the land of the Mohist.


    Kill!


    He has destroyed Chiyou, Qiang, Xu, Yue, and Chu, and today, he doesn''t mind destroying the last branch of Jinshen, Mo!


    In order to avoid the future of their own rise, leaving some disaster, to their own Shenwu add trouble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Nine star heaven, the holy land of Mo nationality.


    Church of the Holy Spirit.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    In the Church of the Holy Spirit, pieces of spirit cards were smashed.


    The disciples of Mo nationality, who are cleaning the Holy Spirit hall, are surprised.


    "Old The spirit card of the ancestors.... "


    A disciple of the Mohist nationality was shocked when he saw the pieces of broken spirit cards.


    The rest of the disciples of the Mo nationality were also full of surprise.


    What does it mean when the spirit card breaks?


    It means that all the people on the spirit card are dead!


    "Go, go, tell the patriarch, tell the patriarch!"


    There was a cry.


    He quickly left the Holy Spirit church and went to the summit of heaven.


    Tianfengfeng, the most sacred mountain in the holy land of the Mo nationality, is the practice place of Mo Yan, the head of the Mo nationality.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good. The spirit cards of the ancestors are broken!"


    A disciple of the Mohist nationality quickly steps into the zenith peak and looks at the silent Moyan on a rock. He kneels respectfully and looks worried.


    On the rocks, Mo Yan slowly opened his eyes, looking calm, without any surprise and confusion.


    "Are they all dead?"


    Mo Yan sighed bitterly.


    "It seems that heaven is going to destroy our Mohist people!"


    For a long time, Mo Yan sighed again.


    Suddenly, outside the holy land of the Mohist people, a torrential and ferocious force poured down like a river of nine stars. The whole holy land of the Mohist people was oppressed, and the mountains collapsed and the temples collapsed.


    Many of the Mohist strongmen and clansmen were oppressed by the divine power one after another, resulting in the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Except for some old and weak women and children without any strength, the existence of a little cultivation strength can not escape the fate of being killed.


    The summit of the sky is collapsing.


    The Mo disciple who reported to Mo Yan exploded.


    Only Mo Yan with a strong and terrible cultivation, resist the divine power, but with his half step real God''s strength, resist the divine power is also very hard to suppress.


    Nine days, a figure, slowly landing, such as God general, coldly overlooking Moyan.


    "Ye Lan! At last, you have come to kill me


    Mo Yan looked at the figure in the sky. There was no fear, no panic, only calm.


    When he learns that someone has come to report that the spirit cards of many ancestors and elders in his holy spirit hall are broken, he knows that Ye Lan must have come to kill him.


    "Out!"


    With one palm pressed, the power of the towering God roared and roared. With that palm, he severely oppressed Mo Yan.


    He was so overbearing and terrible that Mo Yan couldn''t bear it at all. He spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his spirit was shocked and broke directly.


    When that palm fell on Mo Yan, the terrible power of swallowing was surging out again. All of a sudden, Mo Yan''s cultivation power was exhausted.


    Feeling this strange scene, Mo Yan was shocked.


    He didn''t understand what was going on?


    Why does the power in your body suddenly disappear?


    As a half step existence of the true divine realm, who can make him easily lose his cultivation power?


    What he didn''t know was that it wasn''t Ye Lan''s power of Shenze that devoured his cultivation power, but the chaotic Qi!


    Bangka -


    Bangka -


    It''s breaking, it''s breaking.


    Mo Yan''s body explodes on the spot, and his spirit dies with it.


    Mo Yan died miserably, the ancestors of the Mo nationality and many top strong people were killed, and the holy land of the Mo nationality was destroyed. Today, only some old and weak women and children who have no power to bind chickens are left.


    This time, the Mohists are finished.


    The major races under his command, once they know that the Mo nationality has been destroyed, are bound to rebel and eat away all the rest of the Mo nationality. From then on, there will be no so-called near God clan, let alone the so-called Mo clan in the whole nine star universe!


    One hand killed Mo Yan, and Ye Lan turned into a streamer and flew straight back to Shenwu.


    Soon after the extinction of the Mo nationality, the news spread like a storm in the nine star sky, shaking the whole nine star sky.


    Under his command, many powerful races began to break away from the control of the Mohists, and they started to rebel. The fighting between races was imminent.


    Shenwu mainland.


    Ye Lan returned to the holy land of Longyuan. This time, he did not plan to travel abroad.


    But with Ye Yu, together in the Shenwu continent, they are living a life of their own.


    While playing, Ye Lan will help some poor people in Shenwu mainland. Over time, many people have gradually built statues to pray for ye LAN.Longhan valley.


    Ye Lan sits on a rock in the valley, quietly, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    This time, when he was operating the formula of heaven and earth''s creation and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, he was also vaguely aware that there was a very special force symbiotic with it in the aura of heaven and earth.


    That is the power of faith, which is transmitted by countless people praying piously through Ye Lan''s statue.


    The more believers there are, the stronger the faith they receive.


    Ye Lan has helped many ethnic people in foreign countries and even in the martial arts. Therefore, many people have built statues for him and prayed devoutly all day long.


    The power of faith produced by prayer is so vast that ordinary people can''t imagine it.


    "Half a step of the true God can absorb the power of condensing faith, and in a while, it will soar!"


    Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes and looks up at nine days.


    "Brother Ye."


    A pleasant voice came, Ye Yu with a big stomach, carrying a wooden lunch box, smiling sweetly came to Ye Lan''s side.


    "Rain."


    A see Ye Yu unexpectedly give oneself deliver rice, Ye Lan was frightened, hurriedly go up to help.


    "Summon villain with magic to summon me. What do you do? What do you do when you move the fetal Qi?"


    Ye Lan took the lunch box and helped Ye Yu to sit down.


    These years, the two of them have been touring the mountains and rivers. Naturally, there is a crystallization of their love.


    Since Ye Yu became pregnant, Ye Lan took care of her in every way. She didn''t dare to let her suffer a little sin and suffer a little pain.


    "I feel depressed at home. I want to go out for a walk."


    Ye Yu has a sweet smile.


    "Why not drive the clouds? Why do you come here after such a long journey? "


    Ye Lan has no good airway.


    Open the lunch box, it''s full of delicacies prepared by Ye Yu.


    Although Ye Lan didn''t need to eat grains when he reached the realm of cultivation, Ye Lan always remembered that he was born to be a man, no matter how high the realm was, he had to know how to be fun.


    There are thousands of delicacies in the world. Tasting one of them is one of the pleasures of being human.


    It is also a pleasure to be a loving parent and educate future generations.


    Only know what to be?


    Ye Lan has just been able to step into a higher realm, thinking that people''s heart, to do immortal means.


    "With such a big stomach, how can I still drive the clouds?"


    Ye Yu a face doting touch his big belly, face is full of happy smile.


    Looking at Ye Yu''s big belly, Ye Lan laughs foolishly.


    "Isn''t that naughty, little fellow?"


    "No, it''s very obedient, but I get a kick from time to time."


    Ye Yu responded.


    "In a little while, I''m going to fly. However, I will wait for the day when the child is born


    "Soaring? Brother Ye Lan, do you still plan to go to the realm of God? "


    "Well! I have promised master Lei and Hebo that I must go to the realm of God.


    As a man, you should know how to keep your promise! Isn''t it? "


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    "If you have made a decision, I will not force you to stay. However, after the child is born and brought up, I will come to the realm of God. So, brother Ye Lan, remember, wait for me!"


    Ye Yu said solemnly.


    Love, the most painful is the separation.


    Ye Lan and Ye Yu are brothers and sisters. They have no blood relationship. They grew up together and have deep feelings.


    For the sake of Ye Yu, Ye Lan can go crazy and kill all the enemies in the world.


    For the sake of Ye Lan, Ye Yu can do his best to practice, just as the backing of Ye Lan.


    The deep friendship between them can''t be described by words.


    As the saying goes, the husband sings and the woman follows.


    If ye LAN flies into the realm of God in the future, will ye Yu be separated from heaven and earth?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, no matter how long it takes!"


    Ye Lan gently embraces Ye Yu in her arms and whispers.


    Leaning in Ye Lan''s arms, Ye Yu''s face is full of happiness and sweetness.


    All of a sudden, she frowned, her face slightly painful.


    "What''s the matter? Rain


    "I My stomach hurts No It''s like we''re going to have a baby! "


    The leaf rain whole body trembles, a face weak way.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll take you back in a minute!"


    Ye Lan yelled, the child will be born, his first time as a father, the mood of tension, it is unprecedented.


    Holding Ye Yu who is about to give birth, Ye Lan steps through the void and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, he appeared in his own Ye family.


    "Dad! Uncle you, uncle Yi and uncle Qu, help


    Ye Lan yells.Among the Ye family, ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi shuihan, Qu Jingchun and others all showed their origins.


    Many ye family members and disciples also appeared one after another.


    They one by one look at flustered Ye Lan, don''t know why.


    Today''s Ye Lan, but in the sky, the strongest existence, what can make him so flustered?


    "Lan er? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Zhenqun, you Tianlang, Yi shuihan and Qu Jingchun all came forward and asked.


    "Rain is coming, rain is coming!"


    "You This What''s the use of calling us? We haven''t had a baby yet


    You Tianlang and several other big men were completely flustered.


    They have never married and had children in their life. How can they know how to have children?


    It is ye Zhenqun very calm, immediately called to the old housekeeper, find the midwife, finally, let Ye Lan quickly send Ye Yu into the house!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Ye family, residence.


    Outside the door, Ye Lan anxiously pace back and forth, nervous.


    To be honest, he has seen too much and faced too many difficulties and enemies for so many years. He has never felt any tension.


    But this time, Ye Yu gave birth, but it made him nervous.


    After all, this is his first father!


    "Nervous?"


    Ye Zhenqun came to Ye Lan and said with a warm smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nods.


    "It''s the same way to be a father. Although you have supernatural powers, it''s hard to avoid the tension of being a father for the first time.


    Don''t worry. Yu''er will be fine. I asked the housekeeper to invite the best midwife. I believe that before long, yu''er will have a baby


    Ye Zhenqun patted Ye Lan on the shoulder and said in a voice.


    The two father and son were talking at the same time. In the room, the baby''s cry came out loud.


    When the door opened, the midwife ran out with a red smile: "Congratulations, master, young master, Miss ye, you have given birth to a little childe!"


    Ye Lan a listen, can''t help but be overjoyed, rushed into the room.


    On the bed, Ye Yu is lying with a weak face and sweating. Beside her, a newborn baby is sleeping quietly, looking very thin and lovely.


    "How about rain?"


    Ye Lan a face concerns a way.


    "Brother Ye Lan, give the child a name!"


    "The name has been thought out. Call him Xuanyuan."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Xuanyuan? Ye Xuanyuan


    "Yes, yu''er, you are from the Xuanyuan family. This child has half of your flesh and blood. The purpose of naming him Xuanyuan is to let him remember that he has the blood power of Xuanyuan family in his body. Xuanyuan family will live forever."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Ye Yu is relieved to hear that.


    Ye Lan is very kind to her. She even names her children for her sake. The word Xuanyuan carries too much on her shoulders. She inherits it to her children. First, she wants them to remember the existence of Xuanyuan family. Second, she wants them to remember that his mother is from Xuanyuan family.


    "Father, I''ve ordered someone to prepare ginseng soup. You''ve just given birth and you''re weak. You need to make up for it."


    Ye Lan a face dotes on a way.


    "Good."


    Ye Yu nodded with a smile.


    Holding the sleeping baby on one side, his face is full of happiness and sweet color.


    "Have a good rest. I won''t disturb you for a while."


    Kiss Ye Yu''s forehead, Ye Lan quietly back.


    "Brother ye, congratulations on being a father!"


    The void broke, and a hearty laugh came.


    Red tail and bull devil come together.


    They have been informed that Ye Yu has successfully given birth to a son, and that he is still a fat son with the demeanor of Ye Lan.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Let''s meet sister yu''er and see her nephew by the way to give the little guy some presents!"


    As he spoke, he took out an iron bar.


    "Brother ye, this iron bar is different from ordinary metal. It''s a piece of divine iron inherited from the flood and famine era. It''s very powerful. A few years ago, I traveled abroad and got it from a relic of the flood and famine era. It''s extraordinary!"


    Red tail takes out a small iron bar. The iron bar is golden and exudes a kind of divine power, a kind of ancient vicissitudes of life. It also exudes from the iron bar, giving people a kind of sacred and solemn air.


    "I have a heart."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    With the arrival of red tail and Bull Demon.


    The second prince, the seventh princess, Yin Shaosong and many other ministers and soldiers of Longyuan also came with big gifts to celebrate Ye Lan''s becoming father and Ye Yu''s birth.


    Yan Shaosong''s son, Yin long, had already grown up to be a teenager. When he heard that he had a younger brother, he ran to see the little guy. He said that he would protect Ye Xuanyuan and take him to fight in the sky.


    Finally, the major ethnic groups under Ye Yu also came with gifts.


    The Qing, Yu, Guangming and other extraterritorial races also sent envoys to celebrate.


    The fire clan, the ghost clan, the giant clan and many other ethnic groups also did not forget to celebrate and paid a visit with generous gifts.


    For a time, Ye''s residence was very noisy.


    As soon as Ye Lan saw this scene, she could not help being the first two.


    The news spread so fast that yu''er gave birth to a son, which attracted so many people''s celebration that they had to break their own door!


    Unfortunately, in order to meet many distinguished guests who came to celebrate, the Ye family held a banquet for three days and three nights to show their hospitality.


    After many days, the distinguished guests who came to celebrate just left. Many of them still have important things to do.


    "Brother ye, after a while, do you really want to fly into the realm of God?"Red tail, cattle demon and others, one by one looking at Ye Lan, voice asked.


    "Well! It''s inevitable. I promised master Lei and Hebo that the realm of God would go anyway. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Alas, I don''t know if we can have a chance to step into the realm of God and fight with brother ye again?"


    Red tail looked up and took a draught of wine, looking sad.


    "Don''t worry, with your talent and strength, not to mention that this time, the near God clan will be destroyed, and their family''s details are all gathered in our Shenwu dragon abyss. With the accumulation of the near God clan for many years, you will be able to climb steadily, step into a higher level, and ascend to the realm of God."


    Ye Lan is inspired.


    All of you are laughing and nodding solemnly.


    Yes, they have come all the way, from nothing to existence, from the near collapse to today''s strong, everything is possible.


    Therefore, they believe that as long as they have a large number of majestic cultivation resources, the cultivation strength of themselves and others will advance by leaps and bounds, and they will step into the realm of God sooner or later.


    It''s over.


    Ye Lan alone, sitting on the roof, looking up at the moon and stars in the sky.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Zhenqun''s figure flashed. He came to sit down beside Ye Lan and took out a pot of wine and a dish of peanuts.


    "I''m thinking, Xuanyuan was born, but I''m going to fly into the realm of God."


    Ye Lan looks sad.


    He wanted to stay in the lower world, with Ye Yu, with his new born son, with Chiwei, niumo, Yin Shaoge and many other brothers and friends who share life and death, all the way to old age.


    However, the reality is not allowed.


    The evil emperor has returned to the realm of God with three days'' power from the lower world.


    The power of three days is the fundamental source of disaster that destroyed the ancient gods and demons.


    God knows, once the evil emperor rises up in the field of God, what kind of catastrophe will he face when he comes to the world again?


    Ye Lan''s mind, has been unable to forget the ancient immortals who were destroyed by the tragic end.


    Love, relatives, friends, brothers, Ye Lan want to protect them, but also had to leave them!


    One day, when the world is really peaceful, maybe it is the day to accompany you!


    "You have your difficulties. I believe that Xuanyuan will understand."


    Ye Zhenqun smiles.


    "But it''s raining hard."


    "Don''t worry, yu''er, my father will take good care of her for you, and Xuanyuan, my precious grandson, will take good care of him and grow up to be an outstanding person like you!"


    "Thank you, father. To have a father like you in this life is a blessing that my child has cultivated for several generations. "


    "I''m so hypocritical. You should say that for your father. You walk very far, stand very high, let father out of reach, in this life can have you such excellent son, is for father in his last life to cultivate the blessing!


    Come on, we''re going to fly up. Let''s have another drink.


    One day, I will come back and see you as my father


    Ye Zhenqun laughs.


    Deep in the eye, but full of reluctant.


    Once you enter the realm of God, you may never come back.


    And his life will be limited, also don''t know, can in the limited time, wait for Ye Lan to return again, meet again with it.


    At this point, ye Zhenqun''s heart is sad and desolate, saying that it is false.


    "Yes


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    And ye Zhenqun will drink the wine in a cup.


    "Father, I''m going!"


    Put down the wine cup, Ye Lan body empty, into a streamer, blink of an eye, came to the outside world.


    The divine power surges wildly, nine sky, a rolling dark cloud, fast condensation.


    All kinds of heavenly power came down.


    There is a Book of heaven and earth in her body. Instead of being absorbed and refined by the book of heaven and earth, these robbers and punishments become the original essence that nourishes the killing evil Qi, the power of the five emperors, the power of the barbarians, and other supernatural weapons.


    Break through, soar!


    In the dark clouds, a huge door opens slowly, which is the gateway to the realm of God.


    Ye Lan''s body, shrouded by the light of the door, began to dissipate slowly.


    "Yuer, Xuanyuan, Dad, Chiwei, brother Niu, Shaoge, the second prince and all of you, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the realm of God some day!"


    Ye Lan looks at the huge Shenwu land, and his mind covers the whole Shenwu land, saying goodbye to his lovers, children, relatives, friends and brothers.


    Finally, the divine light dissipates, and Ye Lan''s body disappears in the divine gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    In a vast mountain forest, there is a dilapidated ancient well.


    At the moment, the ancient well is shining.


    "Here it is! In the lower world, it seems that some people are beginning to rise! "


    The space is broken everywhere. Two young people come to the ancient well and watch it quietly.


    The ancient well is called feisheng well.


    It is the only way for the lower world practitioners to ascend into the realm of God.


    Of course, the realm of God is vast and boundless, which is many times larger than the starry sky of the lower universe.


    In which is located the flying well.


    Each well is controlled by many forces in the field of God.


    Once in the lower bound, someone''s going up.


    Some of these local forces in the realm of God will be known for the first time. Then, they will send people to wait and capture the ascending people, either join their forces or be destroyed by them.


    "The existence that can ascend into the realm of God from the lower world is not ordinary people.


    We must bring it to Xianyue!


    In this way, the sect master will give us a lot of rewards! "


    A young man grinned.


    After the fall of the ancient gods and demons, the realm of God was once silent and withered for thousands of years. But after thousands of years, gradually, in this vast area, new life was born again. Over time, it developed and formed the aborigines.


    And these aborigines, after endless years, began to separate the land, occupy the mountains as the king, or establish an ancient country, or establish a clan, or establish a generation of immortal dynasty!


    In endless years, in the realm of God, there are thousands of ancient countries, sects and celestial dynasties, and the strong are like clouds.


    But there is a legend among them.


    That is to say, the people in the lower world who have ascended into the realm of God have a far greater talent for practice than those aboriginal demons who are against heaven!


    Because of this legend, many ancient countries, sects and even celestial dynasties in the realm of God are always looking forward to the strange phenomenon of flying into the well, hoping to get the powerful existence in the realm of God from the lower world, and pull into their own command.


    "That''s right. It''s said in ancient times that all the people in the lower world are evil spirits.


    Our Xianyue gate has been silent for a long time. This time, if we can pull a demon from the lower world into our Xianyue gate, our Xianyue gate will surely be able to make rapid progress in the land of Wanchuan, which is comparable to the second level clan in this land and even some ancient countries and immortal dynasties!


    Master, there will be a lot of rewards! "


    On the other side, another young man said excitedly.


    The rising demons in the lower world, in the realm of their own God, are not to be met or sought.


    This time, if the two of them can win over the people who are in the lower world, the sect leader will be very happy and reward them a lot, a piece of immortal or a elixir!


    "Here it is


    Cried the young man.


    Flying up the well, Guanghua is more and more bright.


    A figure appeared slowly from the well.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he looked at the scene in front of him, and then looked at the two disciples from the so-called Xianyue sect. He couldn''t help looking at them in a daze.


    This is the realm of God?


    Ye Lan looks confused.


    He always thought that the realm of God was a place of great immortals and gods. This place must be full of spirituality, full of many legends unimaginable in the lower world.


    There are many fairyland.


    But now, it seems that there is no difference between this place and the primitive jungle in the lower boundary.


    Although the aura is much stronger than the lower world, it is not an extremely shocking thing.


    Especially the two young people.


    Ye Lan is obviously aware that the other side is just comparable to the cultivation strength of the strong in Yin and Yang!


    How can such existence appear in the realm of God?


    Which one is not the top of cultivation and has entered the realm of the true God?


    Therefore, Ye Lan some doubt, is he really soaring? How do you feel? It seems that you are wearing it in the wrong place!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who are you here?"


    Ye Lan looked at the two young people in front of her, looking very polite.


    "This is the endless forest, a forbidden place in the land of rivers!"


    "Endless huanglin? The land of rivers? "


    Ye Lan is at a loss. He has never heard of the names of these places.


    "Are you from the lower world? I don''t know. It''s not surprising. After all, this is the realm of God.


    In this place, the territory is extremely vast, full of too many secret places and historic sites, and there are too many incredible scenes.


    As long as you join our Xianyue gate, we will tell you something about the realm of God. "The young man pretended to be profound and unpredictable, showing the style of an immortal family.


    "Yes! you ''re right! Xianyuemen is the largest sect in the land of Wanchuan. It has more than ten thousand disciples. The strong are like clouds, and the genius is like crucian carp. Join our Xianyue gate to make sure that you walk across the land of thousands of rivers, and no one dares to provoke you.


    How''s it going? Are you interested? "


    Another young man, with a smile on his face, looks at Ye Lan and exaggerates his Xianyue gate. It''s like abduction.


    "Ha ha? Xianyue gate? Brother, don''t be cheated. Xianyuemen is just a bad sect that is about to collapse.


    It''s not good for you to enter this sect.


    In my opinion, you''d better follow me to the ancient imperial clan. That''s where you really live. There are a lot of cultivation resources in the ancient imperial clan, which are enough for you to break through a higher realm. It''s much better than entering the Xianyue gate! "


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    In the void, space is broken everywhere. A young man and woman in a golden robe appear from the broken void one after another.


    Ancient huangzong, the land of Wanchuan, is a powerful sect in the second step, and among the many sects in the second step, it is also among the best.


    These young men and women are naturally the gifted disciples of the ancient emperor.


    They all came here for the same purpose, that is, they noticed something unusual in the feisheng well, so they came here to check it out, and they planned to bring Ye Lan under the command of his ancient emperor, so as to enhance the strength of his ancient emperor.


    "Qiu Wuxue, you are so ridiculous!"


    The disciple of Xianyue sect pointed to the sky angrily, and a young man at the head of the sect cheered in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! What am I talking about? I''m just talking about the fact that your Xianyue sect was indeed the largest sect in the land of Wanchuan. The founder of kaipai was a general under the command of the Taiyin emperor in the ancient times.


    But so what?


    Now, it has already declined and become the bottom role in the land of ten thousand rivers, and has the face to bluff and deceive the evil genius in the lower world to enter your dilapidated family? "


    Sky, Qiu Wuxue''s rude response.


    "Don''t insult me, Xianyue gate!"


    This disciple of Xianyue sect roared, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    In the body, the power of yin and Yang flows, suddenly a punch, angry kill to autumn bloodless.


    Ding ~


    Qiu Wuxue was not moved. When he pointed it out, he easily broke the full blow of the Xianyue sect disciple.


    More than that, the terrible force suddenly penetrated the Xianyue sect disciple''s chest and burst a blood hole in his chest.


    "Elder martial brother Murong!"


    Another disciple of Xianyue sect was shocked when he saw that his companion was badly hurt by Qiu Wuxue''s finger and smashed his chest. He went forward to investigate.


    The practitioners of yin and Yang have no ability of rebirth.


    There''s a big hole in my chest, that''s not far from death!


    "Well! If you dare to challenge me with the mere existence of yin and Yang, you will die! "


    Autumn no blood disdain of cold hum.


    His cultivation strength, however, has entered the nirvana level. It''s easy to kill the practitioners of yin and Yang.


    "How? Brother? Would you like to join us? "


    Autumn bloodless eyes swept, looking at Ye Lan, voice asked.


    To this, Ye Lan did not have any response.


    He went straight to the two disciples of Xianyue sect, took out a pill and fed it into the disciples of Xianyue sect surnamed Murong.


    Elixir into the body, all of a sudden turned into a pure force, quickly cured the Xianyue disciple''s injury.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    See Ye Lan unexpectedly is a hand to save that fairy mountain door disciple, autumn has no blood eyebrow a Cu, the facial expression is slightly gloomy.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just saving lives."


    "Help the wounded and save the dying? All right! Give you a chance to join our ancient emperor, otherwise, your end will be miserable! "


    Autumn without blood cold way.


    All the people in the lower world are demons and geniuses. No matter how weak they are, they are the existence of the true God.


    But what about the true realm?


    He was a powerful sect in the second step of Wanchuan, but there was no lack of the powerful existence of the true divine realm!


    Therefore, backed by the ancient emperor, even if he is threatening Ye Lan, the other party will never dare to do anything to himself!


    "Oh? How miserable is it? "


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "It will make you feel regret for coming to this world so miserable!"


    Autumn without blood cold way.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Between heaven and earth, a surging force of God suddenly oppressed and destroyed that autumn bloodless on the spot.


    "Threatening me? You''re not a coward


    Ye Lan smiles calmly.


    Tianqiong, the disciples of other ancient emperors, were all shocked!


    At present, the young man who came up from the lower world is so bold that he dares to kill his own emperor!"Bold! We are the ancient emperor''s disciples. If you dare to attack our disciples, you are not afraid... "


    At this time, an ancient emperor''s disciple pointed to Ye Lan angrily and yelled.


    As a result, the words were not finished.


    A force of God suddenly fell, crushing and destroying him completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Surprised!


    Tianqiong, the rest of the ancient emperor''s disciples, their faces were full of surprise and shock, and more of them were unbelievable.


    Ancient huangzong, which is the most powerful Sect on the second step in the land of Wanchuan, is also the most outstanding one among many sects on the second step.


    In this land of ten thousand rivers, who can really fight against the people of his ancient emperor?


    Almost none!


    But now, the young man who has just risen from the lower world dares to do so.


    Without saying a word, he killed Qiu Wuxue first, and then killed a gifted disciple of his clan, without hesitation.


    It was not just the disciples of the ancient emperor who were surprised.


    The two disciples of Xianyue sect were stunned!


    "Lying grass! The fierce man from the lower world


    The young man, who looked a little chubby, looked at Ye Lan and the body of the ancient emperor''s disciple who had been killed on the ground. He could not help but gasp.


    "Well done!"


    On the one hand, the disciple of Xianyue sect, whose surname is Murong, was very happy and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m a senior brother, you can say less! Do you want to bring disaster to Xianyue gate? "


    The chubby young man looked at his elder martial brother with a wry smile on his face.


    However, elder martial brother Murong did not pay any attention at all.


    He stood up, forced to support the body has not yet healed injury, quickly offered a magic weapon.


    It''s a divine weapon of heaven level. After absorbing the power of elder martial brother Murong, it suddenly erupted into a bright and terrible situation.


    "Kill


    Elder martial brother Murong roared.


    He controls his own magic weapon, Xianyue Ding, and smashes it at a disciple of the ancient emperor who is also at the level of yin and Yang.


    The ancient emperor''s disciple was still in a state of consternation and did not wake up.


    When he woke up, it was too late.


    As soon as Xianyue Ding fell, he was directly smashed into pieces and died on the spot.


    "Murong Lingtian! You want to die


    In ancient emperor Zong, a gifted disciple with Nirvana level cultivation cheered angrily.


    With a flash of body shape, he went straight to Murong Lingtian.


    As a result, he had not yet killed Murong Lingtian. A huge energy handprint came down from the sky, smashing him and destroying his spirit.


    "If you dare to hurt him, you will die!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looking at the sky, several other ancient emperor''s disciples, said in a cold voice.


    "Lower bound, you have seed, this account, I ancient emperor recorded, one day, I ancient emperor will want you..."


    A disciple of the ancient emperor clan threatened him, but before he finished speaking, he slapped him and killed him.


    Seeing this scene, how dare other ancient emperor''s disciples talk too much nonsense?


    They immediately displayed their own means to protect their lives, intending to escape.


    Unfortunately, they can''t escape from Ye Lan''s hand at all. They are slapped to death by Ye Lan one after another.


    "Thank you for saving your life, sir. We will certainly repay you for your kindness today."


    Murong Lingtian comes to Ye Lan with a sincere face.


    There is a precept in his Xianyue gate, which is to be rewarded by the spring.


    Murong Lingtian did not dare to forget this precept.


    Today, without Ye Lan''s help, he will die. Therefore, Ye Lan saved him, which made him very grateful and determined to repay his kindness in the future.


    "It''s not necessary to repay your kindness. Today''s move is to see the face of your founder of Xianyue gate!"


    Ye Lan waved her hand.


    Originally, the quarrel between Murong Lingtian and that Qiu Wuxue, he didn''t care.


    But as soon as I heard of Murong Lingtian''s Xianyue gate, its founder was a general under the command of emperor Taiyin.


    Ye Lan had to do it.


    After all, he had the power of the blood of the emperor of Taiyin in his body. To some extent, he inherited the orthodoxy of the emperor of Taiyin.


    Since Xianyue gate has something to do with the emperor of Taiyin, it''s about his Ye Lan.


    Naturally, Ye Lan can''t sit back and ignore.


    "What? Do you know our ancestor


    Murong Lingtian was stunned.


    "It''s fate."


    "So, would you like to join our Xianyue gate?"


    Murong Lingtian pleaded.


    "I''m not going to join any sect."


    "It''s a pity. Since you don''t want to join the sect, how about having a rest in my clan first? "


    Murong Lingtian invited each other.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nodded and did not refuse.


    He has many questions to ask in the field of God.


    Just as it happens, there are Murong Lingtian''s two brothers. They can find out some things about the realm of God from their mouths. What kind of geographical situation is the top boundary of all the heavenly realms?"Murong Lingtian. I don''t know, sir. What do you call it? "


    With Ye Lan all the way out of the endless huanglin, Murong Lingtian took out a woodcut boat, raised his hand, the boat rose in the storm, hanging in the air.


    Jump up, Murong Ling Tianshi brothers two, with Ye Lan all the way to the Xianyue gate of the zongmen address quickly fly.


    "Ye Lan."


    Sitting on the boat, Ye Lan can''t help feeling.


    Murong Lingtian''s boat is not an ordinary spirit vessel, but an immortal vessel made of unknown wooden materials!


    Although the boat is many times smaller than Ye Lan''s star domain warship, its speed of shuttling is amazing. It''s 100 times faster than ordinary star domain warships.


    "You''re a pretty boat."


    Looking at the boat, Ye Lan smiles.


    "Haha, this is a gift from the head of our Xianyue sect. It''s carved from the heart of a ten thousand year old tree in the endless Huang forest. There are many powerful arrays on it. It''s very defensive, and the speed of shuttle flight is very fast."


    Talking about the boat, Murong Lingtian looks proud, which is his most proud throne. It is a necessary magic weapon to escape and protect his life.


    "Master of your family, your cultivation is profound!"


    Ye Lan looked at the array pattern charm carved on the boat. It was very complicated, and the inner divine power was even more vast.


    The divine power is by no means what the ordinary existence of the true divine state can send out.


    "That''s right. I admit that since the battle against the ancient gods and demons, our Xianyue gate has been decadent and no longer glorious.


    In this land of thousands of rivers, thousands of sects, ancient countries and immortal dynasties, it can only be regarded as a small role.


    But the leader of Xianyue sect is a great man!


    Even the heads of the sect of the second step forces should be respectful when they see the leader of our Xianyue sect. Even the heads of some ancient countries and the saints of the immortal Dynasty have to call him the elder. They dare not make mistakes at will! "


    Murong Lingtian looks proud.


    If you want to say that the whole Xianyue gate, who can make them feel proud, it''s only the master of Xianyue gate!


    If it were not for him, the leader of Xianyue gate would still be in this world. I''m afraid that now, in the land of Wanchuan, Xianyue gate has already become the past!


    "I''ve been listening to you all about the second step. What does that mean?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Brother ye, you don''t know something. The realm of God is divided into five immortal realms, namely, the land of Wanchuan, the realm of Shenhuo, the heart of heaven, the holy land of ancient Buddha and the sacred land of hundred trees.


    This land of ten thousand rivers was under the command of the emperor Taiyin in the ancient times.


    Since the fall of the ancient gods and demons, the land of Wanchuan has been reduced to a piece of ruins and returned to the dead. Until after many years, people in the lower world began to rise, and at the same time, creatures were born again.


    Over time, the land of Wanchuan began to restore the noise of the past.


    For a time, zongmen, ancient countries, and Xianchao forces rose in this land of Wanchuan, occupying their own land as kings and controlling one side.


    The ladder is divided according to the influence of these clans, ancient countries and immortal dynasties.


    There are three steps.


    On the first step, there are four top forces, namely Loulan ancient kingdom, wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and jianxingge.


    There are more than 30 forces in the second step. Today, the ancient emperor''s disciples you killed belong to the powerful sect of the second step. The four top forces next only to the first step are among the best in the second step.


    On the third step, there are more than 100 powerful forces.


    As for Xianyue gate, in this place of ten thousand rivers, it''s just not in the class, not qualified to enter the ladder.


    Of course, the land of Wanchuan is extremely vast and boundless. There are so many sects like xianyuemen that can''t be divided into the ladder


    "Is the other four immortal regions like Wanchuan?"


    Ye Lan suddenly nodded.


    "Then I don''t know, because I''ve never been able to get out of Wanchuan!"


    Murong Lingtian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You''ve never been out of your house?"


    Ye Lan doubts.


    "No, the land of Wanchuan is very big! It is said that no one can have the ability to travel through the immortal realm without entering the golden immortal! "


    Murong Lingtian responded.


    "Golden fairy?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    This is the first time he heard that he failed in his ascent in the last life. This is the first time he came to the realm of God. Ye Lan has too many questions and curiosity about this strange place and strange things.


    "By the way, you are rising in the lower bound. You don''t know our classification here.


    As soon as you enter the realm of God, it means that you have the strength of the true realm of God.Perhaps, in the lower world, many people think that the true divine realm is the peak.


    In fact, there are golden immortals, mysterious immortals, God King and God Emperor above the true God!


    For example, the nine reals of God, the seven changes of Jinxian, the five levels of Xuanxian, and the three levels of Shenwang, above which is the emperor.


    The emperor, who is the real top power in this area, ranks supreme and can command hundreds of millions of immortals.


    As for what else is on the emperor, I don''t know! "


    Murong Lingtian explained in detail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    In the boat, Ye Lan has a talk with Murong Lingtian. She has learned a lot from her mouth and broadened her horizons. She has a certain understanding of this God field and the land of Wanchuan.


    However, the realm of God is too vast. Since he was born, Murong Lingtian has never walked out of the land of Wanchuan, one of the five immortals. He has never explored or visited many magical places in the land of Wanchuan.


    Therefore, even Murong Lingtian can''t completely solve more mysterious things about the realm of God.


    "Brother Murong, thank you for telling me."


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    "You''re welcome, but it''s just common sense in the realm of God."


    Murong waved to the sky.


    The speed of the boat is so fast that it can be compared with the speed of those who are strong in the realm of God.


    Ye Lan looked out of the boat and saw many rivers, which were vast.


    Every one of them is vast and wide, not knowing how many miles long or how wide it is.


    What really attracted Ye Lan''s attention was the silver white fine sand in these rivers, which moved with the river.


    The fine sand exudes extremely powerful divine power. It is a rare refining material, which can definitely refine a divine weapon of divine level.


    They move with the flowing water and shine like countless stars.


    The so-called nine sky star river, but this scene.


    Seeing the countless surging rivers, Ye Lan understood why this immortal region was called the land of ten thousand rivers.


    "These rivers..."


    "Star River! These rivers are the most famous places in China.


    Of course, its famous place is not because there are many rivers, but the silver white fine sand in the river. I think brother Ye''s strength means that he should be aware of it. "


    Murong Lingtian responded with a smile.


    "Yes, those silver white fine sands contain very strong divine power, and they are excellent materials for refining magic weapons!"


    Ye Lan nods.


    "The silver white sand, we call it Xingsha!


    It''s not easy to collect Xingsha. We need to use some special and powerful means to collect them, and then condense them into sand minerals for refining.


    Only the sect on the first and even the second steps can control those means. Even the sect on the third step has never controlled those technical means. They can only watch the Xingsha fall into the hands of the sect on the first and even the second steps, ancient countries and celestial dynasties, and watch them build one powerful thing after another We will continue to strengthen our own strength. "


    Murong Lingtian responded.


    He used to be in charge of that kind of technology. Unfortunately, it''s lost.


    Otherwise, how could his Xianyue gate be declining day by day? It''s hard to recruit even one disciple!


    If those technical means are still there, our Xianyue sect can collect a lot of Xingsha for its own use. With abundant resources, it will attract many talented young people to join our Xianyue sect, so that our Xianyue sect will continue to grow.


    "Do you need special means to collect those fine sands?"


    Ye Lan whispered to herself, saying in her heart that she must have a try sometime to extract those Xingsha.


    I don''t know how long later, the speed of the boat gradually slowed down.


    In the distance, a mountain ranges, like a giant dragon, is majestic and magnificent.


    The mountains are surrounded by a wide and turbulent Xinghe River, which makes it look like an island in the endless ocean.


    "There is Xianyue peak in front of us, and our Xianyue gate is in the middle of it."


    Murong Lingtian looks happy.


    His younger martial brother, Bai Linlin, also looked happy.


    After going out for a long time, they have never been back to zongmen. Now, when they come back again, they can''t help but feel happy. It''s like a wanderer who has been wandering for many years has returned to his hometown.


    The boat landed at the foot of Xianyue peak. Ye Lan got off the boat with Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin and stood at the foot of the Mountain Gate of Xianyue gate.


    "How? Is Xianyue gate very imposing? It''s just one case. It''s occupying such a large mountain range! "


    Murong Lingtian stood in front of the Mountain Gate with a proud face.


    Ye Lan didn''t say a word. Looking at the gate of Xianyue gate, a huge word "Xian" was hanging on the gate. The word "Yue" had been split into two parts and hung half dead in one corner. As for the word "men", it had already fallen to the ground and was covered with shoe prints.


    Shabby!


    Xianyuemen Mountain Gate, give Ye Lan the first feeling that is shabby.


    An existence that can even ignore the image of the Mountain Gate of one''s own sect can imagine how this sect and its desolation and decline have come to?


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of outsiders, the Xianyue gate has long been a ruin. In this land of rivers, it''s just a dispensable existence.Stepping into the mountain gate, one by one dilapidated and old palaces and pavilions fall on the mountain peaks or hillsides.


    There are many palaces and pavilions, and there are countless. It can be imagined that the former Xianyue gate was indeed brilliant.


    It''s just that time has changed, and it''s declining.


    Those innumerable palaces and pavilions are already dilapidated. They are covered with spider webs everywhere. They look like haunted houses, giving people a very gloomy feeling.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, we are back!"


    Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin, with Ye Lan all the way towards the biggest palace in the gate of Xianyue.


    Like other palaces and pavilions, that palace was dilapidated, covered with cobwebs, a lot of red paint had fallen off, and the ground was covered with many weeds, some of which were higher than people.


    Even, in a cluster of weeds, there are many snakes, insects, mice and ants, which make people feel numb!


    It doesn''t feel like a clan. It''s a mass grave!


    Entering the palace, Ye Lan sees a woman in a black skirt on a tattered Futon in the palace, with her back facing them.


    In front of the woman was a slovenly old man in a grey robe.


    "Master!"


    At the sight of the slovenly old man lying unconscious, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin rushed up, looking anxious.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, what''s the matter? How did the old man become like this? "


    Murong Lingtian looks worried.


    At present, the slovenly old man is the leader of his Xianyue sect and the only support of his Xianyue sect. If the slovenly old man dies, then the Xianyue sect will no longer exist!


    "Poisoned!"


    Black skirt woman side gnaws big cake, side quietly looking at her grandfather, light way.


    Her name is yuan Shuanger, the chief disciple of Xianyue sect!


    Of course, this title is optional!


    The slovenly old man, named yuan Xiangdi, was the leader of many generations of Xianyue clan. He was also yuan Shuanger''s grandfather. He had all his accomplishments and participated in nature.


    "Poisoning, who did it?"


    Murong Lingtian''s face sank.


    "Leave him alone, he made it himself!"


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    Turn round and look at Ye Lan, "is he?"


    "Ye Lan, the lower world has risen up. He has a strong strength. He has saved my life in endless huanglin!"


    Murong Lingtian said.


    Since Yuan shuang''er doesn''t worry about yuan Xiangdi, it proves that Yuan Xiangdi will be OK. Naturally, he can''t help but sigh a sigh of relief, and his previous worries are swept away.


    "From the lower world?"


    Yuan Shuanger''s beautiful eyes are staring at Ye Lan. The next second, her figure flashes, and a long sword appears from her hand. The long sword is not an ordinary sword, but an immortal weapon, a powerful immortal weapon. It is engraved with extremely powerful attack array, which makes the immortal sword more powerful.


    In particular, yuan Shuanger''s cultivation realm is also very strong!


    What a divine place!


    Not weak Ye Lan!


    The sword is very fast and powerful. The terrible sword contains the power of surging belief. It kills Ye Lan heavily.


    Dang ~


    Ye Lan doesn''t dodge, sticks out with one hand and grabs yuan Shuanger''s knife.


    "The rising demons in the lower world are really extraordinary!"


    See Ye Lan unarmed block his full cut a knife, yuan Shuanger can not help but praise, no expression on the face, but the heart is extremely shocked.


    "My name is yuan Shuanger. How about that? Are you interested in entering our Xianyue gate


    Yuan Shuanger takes the knife and looks at Ye Lan calmly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Murong."


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister yuan?"


    Murong Lingtian Li flatters dianer, who runs forward with a flattering smile.


    Bang ¡«


    yuan Shuanger hit Murong Lingtian on the head with a shudder. "People are not interested in entering our Xianyue gate. What do you want to bring him for? Send me where you come from


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Lingtian holds his head and looks miserable. Looking at himself, elder martial sister yuan doesn''t know what to say.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, you see, he saved my life. Although he didn''t enter our Xianyue gate, we can''t be ungrateful and drive him out, can we? Brother ye, he just came from the lower world. In this land of ten thousand rivers, I''m not familiar with life and land, and I have no one to rely on... "


    "It''s a real elixir. It''s good for the real God. Thank you for saving my younger martial brother.


    But there is a rule in our Xianyue gate, that is, no one can join a sect, and no one can stay in the mountain gate.


    So, I''m sorry! "


    Ignoring Murong Lingtian, yuan Shuanger shakes his hand and flies a jade bottle to Ye Lan. In the bottle, there is a elixir. It is a real elixir, a very common elixir in the realm of God. But in the lower world, there is no elixir at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Looking at the real elixir in hand, Ye Lan didn''t refuse, and put it into the bag.


    He is in the lower world, which is the top existence, with too many treasures and countless panacea.


    But after flying into the realm of God, everything has to start all over again, and Ye Lan has also become a bachelor.


    In the past, what could cause madness in the lower world, in this realm of God, perhaps, was as low as grass growing on the ground.


    Poor!


    This is the portrayal of Ye Lan now!


    Therefore, it is very necessary for Ye Lan to find a true elixir that can make the strong one consolidate and even improve his cultivation state.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry, elder martial sister yuan, she..."


    Murong Lingtian front, face apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. The rules of your clan are like this. You, elder martial sister yuan, just follow the instructions of your ancestors. Goodbye, I''ll see you later! "


    Ye Lan smiles, hugs her fist, and turns around to leave the dilapidated palace.


    Boom ~


    as soon as Ye Lan stepped out of the palace, a terrible power suddenly fell from the sky.


    That divine power, even with Ye Lan''s cultivation strength, was a little unbearable.


    What a divine place!


    Moreover, it is not the general true divine realm.


    Lift an eye to look, nine sky, a shadow flash out.


    It was a young man and woman wearing black gold robes. Everyone was extraordinary and powerful. They were all in Nirvana and even in the realm of emptiness!


    One of them is the old man, who is the existence of the true divine realm. The divine power that makes Ye Lan feel dull and depressed is just emanating from the old man''s body.


    "Yuan Xiangdi! Get out of here


    The old man gave a roar, which shocked nine days. Under his roar, the huge gate of Xianyue trembled wildly. The mountains collapsed, and many palaces and pavilions burst to pieces, and the ground even cracked with terror.


    The geographical structure of the realm of God is totally different from that of the lower realm. To some extent, it is harder than the surface of the lower realm.


    The same is true. The roar of the old man in the true divine realm only caused the shaking mountains and the collapse of palaces and pavilions. If it were in the lower world, countless stars would turn into ashes under the roar, and hundreds of millions of creatures would completely disappear.


    Roar, slowly dissipate.


    Inside the Xianyue gate, there is no sound. Yuan Xiangdi, the leader of the Xianyue gate, doesn''t appear. Ye Lan knows that the other party is intoxicated and unconscious. It seems that he made it himself.


    "Well?"


    In the sky, when the old man saw that Yuan Xiangdi had not appeared, his eyes were cold and his face was gloomy.


    "Guhuangzong, why do you come to our Xianyue gate in a fierce manner?"


    A clear voice rang out.


    Yuan Shuanger flies out of the shabby palace. She looks at the old man with a cold look.


    "Yuan Shuanger, let your grandfather come out to talk!"


    The old man gave a cold hum.


    The old man knew yuan Shuanger and knew that she was the granddaughter of Yuan Xiangdi. She was very gifted in cultivation and was many times stronger than many of his disciples of the ancient emperor. If it were not for the decline of Xianyue sect and the extreme lack of cultivation resources, yuan Shuanger would not simply step into the realm of truth!


    "My grandfather is busy with things, and it''s not convenient to see guests. Tell me what you have to say!"


    Yuan Shuanger looked at the old man with a cool face.


    Ancient emperor, is it strong?


    Very strong!


    In this land of ten thousand rivers, there are powerful sects in the second step. The sects have a solid foundation, the strong are like clouds, and there are countless talented disciples. Among the many sects, ancient countries and even immortal dynasties in the second step, they are in the forefront.


    Compared with Xianyue gate, which is now withered and dilapidated, the ancient emperor is more powerful than ever!


    If the ordinary sect meets the ancient emperor, it must be respectful and bow down, just like the servants and dog slaves under the ancient emperor.


    But yuan Shuanger did not pay attention to the ancient emperor!


    Because her grandfather is not a simple person!


    Even if Xianyue gate withers day by day? What about the extreme lack of cultivation resources?


    As long as her grandfather is still there, the Xianyue gate will not fall down in this place, and the ancient emperor will never dare to make mistakes at will!


    "Well, I''ll tell you! There are two disciples of your Xianyue sect. They once killed a disciple of our ancient emperor with a man from the lower world. We know about this. We have come to ask for an explanation. I don''t know how your Xianyue sect is going to pay for it? "


    The old man was aloof and looked down at yuan Shuanger coldly.


    Xianyue gate, with its decline, has long been an indecent sect.


    But because of the existence of Yuan Xiangdi, the zongmen, which should have collapsed, is still hanging the last breath.


    In this land of thousands of schools, we continue to survive.It''s the same. The old man knows yuan Xiangdi''s means. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to deal with yuan Shuanger too much.


    If the xianyuemen wanted to try to negotiate peace, they could let bygones be bygones as long as they were compensated by xianyuemen.


    If you don''t know what''s interesting, your ancient emperor will have to use force!


    Yuan Shuanger didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Lan and Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin behind him.


    "How? The ancient emperor came to me. If you enter our Xianyue gate, our Xianyue gate will protect you. If you don''t, I''m afraid our Xianyue gate can''t help you.


    This is an unwritten rule in the land of rivers! "


    Yuan Shuanger looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    Xianyue gate, this is the most protective sect.


    At the beginning, Murong Lingtian was bullied by a disciple of the third step sect. Without saying a word, yuan Shuanger went to the sect and slaughtered the disciple. Afterwards, the sect tried to attack yuan Shuanger, and Yuan Xiangdi was defeated.


    Then there is Bai Linlin. His fiancee betrayed him and ran away with a young master of the clan on the second step. After learning about this, yuan Shuanger and Yuan Xiangdi came to the door one after another and killed the young master who dared to rob Bai Linlin.


    In a word, no matter what the enemy, the other party''s background and strength, the Xianyue sect will support its own disciples all the way, even if it declines!


    The style of protecting Duzi in Xianyue gate has been spread all over the land of Wanchuan.


    Naturally, as long as Ye Lan agrees to join Xianyue gate, yuan Shuanger will support him and protect him from any harm.


    Not only her, but also her grandfather yuan Xiangdi!


    But if ye LAN doesn''t enter Xianyue gate, yuan Shuanger can''t protect him or support him, including her grandfather yuan Xiangdi.


    Because in the land of Wanchuan, no clan will fight with other clans in order to protect a person who has nothing to do with its own clan.


    This is an unwritten rule. In this land of thousands of rivers, thousands of sects, ancient countries and celestial dynasties follow this rule!


    "Brother ye, promise elder martial sister yuan! No matter how strong the opponent is or how deep the background is, elder martial sister yuan and the sect leader will protect you to the end! "


    Murong Lingtian exhorted him.


    The Xianyue sect is declining day by day. In the land of Wanchuan, the cultivation resources of the sect are extremely scarce, so many young talents do not want to join the sect. However, even so, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin never give up on the sect. For one thing, the Xianyue sect is very protective and treats its disciples very well!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t join you."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He will not enter the gate of Xianyue.


    Because he is the leader and a member of duantian gang. He has been a member of duantian Gang all his life and will never join any other sect easily.


    "Alas! Stubborn


    Yuan Shuanger shook her head.


    She has kindly advised, but ye LAN is not willing to accept it easily, so she can''t help.


    "How? If you don''t enter Xianyue gate, do you enter our ancient imperial clan? If you are a member of our ancient imperial clan, you can expose the fact that you killed a disciple of our clan.


    Not only that, I will try my best to cultivate you!


    If not... "


    In the sky, the old man looked at Ye Lan and said in a deep voice.


    All the people in the lower world are demons who have already entered the realm of the true God. They have terrible talent, which is no secret in the realm of God.


    Because, in endless years, there have been a lot of demons that have risen into the realm of God from the lower world.


    And the achievements of those people in the field of God are amazing!


    Some have entered the golden immortal, and even the mysterious immortal, and even the terrible existence of the God King level!


    Ye Lan is also from the lower world. If she can bring it to her family and cultivate it, her future will be limitless. Maybe she can cultivate a Jinxian or even a Xuanxian. If she can cultivate it properly, I''m afraid there will be another powerful man of the God King level!


    And the ancient emperor will also be able to leap from the second step to the first step, even the four sects and ancient countries far beyond the first step are not necessarily!


    Hoo ~


    the black fire is rolling and raging.


    All of a sudden, he burned many talented disciples of the ancient emperor.


    Under Ye Lan''s black flame, the ancient emperor''s disciples who were in Nirvana and even in the realm of emptiness turned into ashes one after another. Before they died, they even failed to scream.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Could you say it again?"


    Ye Lan is in the midst of the black fire, just like a god of fire who destroys the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Boom ~


    in the nine sky, the vast and powerful force is down.


    The whole gate of Xianyue gate was shaking wildly, and the ground continued to sink under this terrible power.


    Around the huge mountains of the Star River, but also constantly surging tide.


    For a time, the situation changed!


    Angry!


    The old man of huangzong was completely angry.


    Without any hesitation, he made a decisive move to kill Ye Lan.


    He gave Ye Lan a chance, but ye LAN didn''t cherish it. Therefore, there is nothing to say. Those who violate the ancient emperor will be punished even though they are far away!


    Terrifying power, falling down.


    Ye Lan''s body suddenly sank. She felt a huge mountain on her body, and her bones were crackling.


    The old man is not an ordinary God.


    According to Murong Lingtian''s narration, the true divine realm is divided into nine realms.


    So, now that old man should be in the true God triple and even the peak, far better than Ye Lan who just entered the true God realm.


    The terrifying energy palm print, carrying a force of God, claps Ye Lan with a bang.


    The power of God is not the ordinary power of God, but the power of belief condensed by countless beliefs!


    What a god!


    They need faith and the devout prayer of countless believers, relying on the faith of those believers to improve the realm of cultivation!


    "Chop!"


    With the force of violent oppression, the green wood sword appears in Ye Lan''s hand, and a sword is waved.


    Sharp sword, across the sky.


    This sword, full of power, abruptly split the old man''s energy palm print into two and scattered between heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the mud of the lower world!"


    The old man looked at the green wood sword in Ye Lan''s hand and couldn''t help but praise it.


    He is not the existence of the people close to God, nor the rising people in the lower world, but only the indigenous people in the field of God, relying on all the way of practice, fighting and killing, have now gained the status and strength.


    Therefore, the old man did not know the ancient green wood God''s immortal tool, the green wood God sword.


    He just felt that the sword in Ye Lan''s hand was not vulgar. Although it was not made of refined iron, it looked like rotten wood carving, but the meaning and potential of the sword made him afraid!


    "There are many things you don''t know in the lower world!"


    Ye Lan rose to the sky.


    The body shape is like electric light, and the whole body suddenly condenses with momentum.


    Take advantage!


    By taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth, he integrated into the green wood sword and turned it into boundless sword power.


    By the wind, the sword is like the wind!


    With the help of water, the sword is like a raging tide!


    By the fire, the sword is as strong as the sun!


    Different potential, borrowed and integrated into the sword potential, made the green wood sword in Ye Lan''s hand infinite power, so that the old man was in a hurry to deal with it.


    "The demons in the lower world are really powerful. The power of heaven and earth can be borrowed at hand!"


    Below, yuan shuang''er sees Ye Lan''s moves, holding a green wood sword and turning it into a sword by the power of heaven and earth. The sword moves are endless and unpredictable. He can''t help but marvel.


    She can also borrow the power and know how to borrow the power of heaven and earth, but it''s hard for her to borrow the power as easily as ye LAN and integrate into the sword power!


    You should know that the power of heaven and earth depends not on personal cultivation, but on personal understanding and talent.


    Some people can''t take advantage of the situation all their lives, and they don''t know what the potential of heaven and earth is.


    Some people, however, are quick to learn and take advantage of the situation.


    Obviously, Ye Lan belongs to the latter!


    "Brother Ye''s sword is extraordinary. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    Murong Lingtian looks at the battle in the sky, and finds that Ye Lan, the old emperor of ancient huangzong, who has shaken the triple peak of the true God with his cultivation strength of entering the realm of the true God for the first time, has never fallen behind and can''t help marveling.


    But his eyes, more or the sword in Ye Lan''s hand.


    Because that sword made him feel familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    "Green wood sword!"


    On one side, yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Yes, elder martial sister yuan, that''s right. It''s the green wood sword! Ancient green wood God''s personal sword! However, since the fall of Aoki emperor, this sword has disappeared. In the realm of God, many clans, ancient countries and celestial dynasties seem to be looking for this sword in private!


    Unexpectedly, this sword falls into the lower world and reaches brother Ye''s hand. "


    Murong Lingtian suddenly remembered that he had seen it somewhere. It was the secret place of Xianyue gate, where there were broken and incomplete stone tablets. On one of the stone tablets, there were pictures of green wood sword and some records about it.


    At that time, Murong Lingtian was to practice in secret. The record of the green wood sword was just a flash, and he didn''t care about it.So, at first, he felt familiar with the sword in Ye Lan''s hand, but he couldn''t remember it.


    But now as soon as yuan Shuanger wakes up, he immediately remembers!


    "The people in the lower world are a little interesting. They are gifted and have the power of heaven and earth. They can borrow it at will. They even get the green wood sword and are recognized by the green wood sword!"


    Yuan Shuanger smiles, and she finds that Ye Lan is perhaps more extraordinary than the existence of other fields that have risen from the lower world to the gods.


    Boom, boom


    In the Ninth Heaven, a series of violent and terrifying forces of Shenze are raging and destroying everything.


    Inside the gate of Xianyue, mountain peaks burst to pieces, and palaces and pavilions collapsed.


    Everywhere, smoke and dust billow, dust and sand rush into the sky, fierce wind crazy blow, the space is to cut out numerous cracks.


    After a fierce fight, the old emperor''s robes were broken in many places, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed.


    As for Ye Lan, although not as embarrassed as the old man in front of him, his situation is not much better.


    After all, he just joined the real God. First, the field of God is a powerful existence whose strength ratio is higher than two levels.


    If it wasn''t for the green wood sword and Ye Lan''s mastery of all kinds of powerful defense and cutting methods, it would be very difficult for him to compete with the old emperor in front of him!


    "It''s a good magic weapon. It''s almost at the level of immortal weapon. Unfortunately, it can''t exert its real power without spirit. It''s not really immortal weapon!"


    The old man of the ancient emperor said coldly.


    As he spoke, he sacrificed a magic weapon.


    It''s a jade flute. The black jade flute looks very gloomy. I don''t know what the material is?


    On the surface of the Jade Flute, there are blood red charms, interwoven with each other, forming powerful and treacherous patterns.


    The power of faith surges wildly. In the Jade Flute, a torrent of black fog suddenly emerges.


    As the black fog cleared away, a girl in a black skirt appeared beside the old emperor.


    The girl looked calm, hands holding flute, she played gently.


    The sound of the flute is very few. It''s so beautiful that people can''t help being intoxicated.


    But ye LAN did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. She quickly looked at her eyes, nose and heart, recited Da Fanbo Ruo Jing, and calmed her mind.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and a virtual shadow appeared between the heaven and the earth. It was a great and boundless God, which was the virtual shadow of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The power of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas blesses Ye Lan''s whole body, making the power of Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing more powerful, and blocking the flute sound that disturbs people''s mind for ye LAN.


    "Well?"


    The old emperor''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    By her side, the flute played by the girl in black skirt was more and more loud and rapid.


    The sound of the flute, like a life-threatening charm, rushes to Ye Lan, which can directly tear the spirits of the strong in the real divine realm.


    But the old emperor found his flute sound, and he couldn''t help it.


    "No way!"


    The old man''s face was startled.


    Yudi, his soul soldier, has grown up with him for many years.


    Black skirt girl is the spirit of jade flute. She was born when the old man''s cultivation was still in Nirvana. After that, with the old man growing up all the way, she went through countless hardships and became stronger step by step.


    No one knows better than the old man how good his jade flute sound is. Once the flute sound comes out, even if the realm of cultivation is higher than him, it is hard to resist.


    But today, the flute sound, which should have been invincible, has lost its former edge in front of Ye Lan and has no effect at all.


    "What''s that? Is that boy''s fighting spirit? "


    Looking at the empty shadow of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and gods behind Ye Lan, the old emperor''s face is very ugly.


    He concluded that his flute sound had lost its effect, and he was sure to have something to do with the empty shadow behind Ye Lan.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, the God behind brother ye..."


    Murong Ling was shocked.


    "The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas! The human body of the lower world inherits the power of the blood of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    Lower bound! It''s really a treasure trove! "


    Yuan shuang''er looks at Ye Lan in the sky. In her beautiful eyes, she is also surprised.


    It can be said that there are few records about the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the realm of God today, and there are few records about his past existence.


    But it happened that the Xianyue gate, whose founder was a general under the Taiyin emperor, had some records about the five great emperors in ancient times!


    Although that record has long been decayed in endless years, and many of the recorded events no longer exist, yuan Shuanger was lucky to learn some records about the five great gods in ancient times from some ancient stone carvings in the secret place of zongmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    One of the five great deities in ancient times, the most exquisite is Buddhism and state of mind.


    "Da Fan Bo Ruo Jing" comes from BAFO temple, which is the most ancient and sacred scripture in BAFO temple. It records a large number of Buddhist and Taoist principles.


    It has a very ingenious effect on calming the mind and calming the mind.


    Although the soul soldiers of the old emperor are extremely powerful and powerful, and the flute sound can easily affect a person''s mind and make it collapse and disappear, Ye Lan, who owns the Sutra of Da Fanbo and the God Emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is faced with.


    The old man''s most proud means of killing and felling, of course, has no effect, even if his cultivation realm is far better than Ye Lan''s one or two.


    "Damn it


    See their own flute sound, can not help Ye Lan.


    The old man angrily scolded and pointed out that this finger combined the power of surging belief, through the void, brought up a powerful and terrible force, and crushed Ye Lan hard, which made her feel depressed.


    But ye LAN is still calm, did not set off any waves.


    The fist was furious, domineering and terrifying. The five emperors'' divine power and even the killing evil spirit were all integrated into the fist.


    Bang ~


    the fist and finger collided and exploded. The giant finger collapsed instantly and failed to block the domineering and powerful punch.


    More than that, Ye Lan''s fist is still with part of the aftereffect, toward the old man.


    "Elder martial sister yuan! Look... "


    Murong Lingtian was startled, once again.


    Because, he found that behind Ye Lan, in addition to the empty shadow of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and the emperor, there are four other mighty gods looming.


    Among them, there is a God, attracted their attention.


    The emperor of Taiyin!


    At the moment, yuan Shuanger was quite excited and couldn''t restrain his joy.


    The power of the emperor of Taiyin, Ye Lan inherited the power of the emperor of Taiyin, which is really unexpected.


    You know, the founder of xianyuemen is a great general under the command of Taiyin emperor. It can be said that there are too many connections and origins between xianyuemen and Taiyin emperor.


    Bang ~


    the old man of guhuangzong quickly held the jade flute in front of him and blocked the residual fist. The terrible force shook him upside down.


    "Chop!"


    A sword cleaves, the green wood divine sword in Ye Lan''s hand breaks out, the sword meaning is high.


    This sword, too fast and too sharp, is completely taking advantage of the old man''s body shape is not stable moment, straight cut to the other party''s key.


    Poof ¡«


    under one sword, the old emperor could not escape easily after all, one arm was cut off on the spot, and suffered heavy damage.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    After cutting off the old emperor''s arm with one sword, Ye Lan shows the second form of Xuanyuan sword technique, sword breaking Xinghe.


    At his feet, a huge sword array appeared, and countless swords burst into the sky, shooting at the old emperor.


    In each sword light, there are five emperors'' divine power, killing evil Qi and ancient brute God''s power.


    The dense sword light completely formed a terrible and huge sword net, which blocked all the retreating ways of the old emperor, and made the old emperor have no way to avoid or retreat.


    In a hurry, only with a powerful defense skill can we block the fierce and terrifying sword light.


    "Kill


    In the eyebrow heart, the Taiyin mirror flies out. At the moment when the old emperor desperately blocks Ye Lan''s sword from breaking the river of stars, it bursts out a beam of terror.


    The beam was powerful, fast and devastating.


    After the beam, everything turned into powder.


    Even if the old emperor, in a fierce battle of consumption, it is difficult to resist the sudden burst of terror beam of the sunglasses.


    "Sunglasses!"


    Yuan Shuanger was stunned.


    Looking at the miraculous soldiers flying out of Ye Lanmei''s heart, there are waves surging up in his heart.


    Ye Lan inherited the power of Qingmu emperor, but also inherited the power of Taiyin.


    Holding the green wood sword, and the Taiyin mirror!


    The blood power of the two great gods and the super immortal tools they used to dominate the field of gods are all gathered in one person. What a terror!


    In the sky, Ye Lan gasps violently.


    The old man of ancient emperor Zong was very strong. If he didn''t have all kinds of powerful means and powerful magic soldiers, it would be very difficult to kill the old man. Maybe Ye Lan would have been killed by the old man.


    In the realm of God, there is no weak hand!


    This is Ye Lan''s feeling. He knows that in this endless field, there must be many, many unimaginable enemies.


    The old man was only an elder of the ancient emperor at best. Only one elder let Ye Lan use almost all means to kill him.


    Can imagine, if the ancient emperor to the other stronger and more terrible old monster?Moreover, the ancient imperial clan has a solid foundation and has developed for many years, which is just the second step in the land of ten thousand rivers.


    What will be the existence of the four major gates, ancient countries and the immortal Dynasty on the first step?


    Is there any more experts and evil geniuses who are far superior to the old emperor.


    Practice!


    It is necessary to strengthen the cultivation and improve the realm of practice faster.


    When he was in the lower world, Ye Lan thought that he had reached the peak of cultivation. Looking at the heaven and the world, he wanted to find one that could fight. But now he came to the realm of God, and everything was different.


    There are too many strong people and unknown and terrible existence in this powerful world standing on the sky.


    If ye LAN does not continue to practice crazily and assiduously, and strive to improve his cultivation strength in this world, then he is likely to die in this unknown, mysterious and powerful world.


    Don''t slack off!


    After a brief rest, Ye Lan looks at Murong Lingtian and others, hugs them, and smiles, "I''ll see you later."


    "Brother ye, just a moment!"


    At this time, yuan Shuanger spoke.


    "Miss yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It''s at my Xianyue gate! You just came from the lower world, and you are not very familiar with everything here. The land of Wanchuan is extremely chaotic. There are too many forces and disputes. If you are not careful, you will fall into it and cannot extricate yourself.


    What''s more, you killed the people of guhuangzong and the elders of guhuangzong. Guhuangzong will not give up this matter.


    If you leave our Xianyue gate, the ancient emperor will spare no effort to hunt you down in this land of ten thousand rivers.


    But if it''s in our Xianyue gate, we will protect you to the end! "


    Yuan Shuanger said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss yuan. I said that I would not join any sect, and there is no need for Xianyue sect to fight with guhuangzong for my sake."


    Ye Lan smiles and shakes her head.


    "I didn''t mean to ask you to join our Xianyue sect. From now on, whether you are a member of our Xianyue sect or not, our Xianyue sect will protect you!"


    Yuan Shuanger has a firm face.


    If you are an ordinary person, yuan Shuanger will never care about each other''s life or death, nor will her grandfather.


    But ye LAN is not, because, the other party''s body but inherited the power of the blood of the emperor of Taiyin.


    "Why?"


    "Because you are the descendant of the emperor of Taiyin."


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Because of this?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Lan embraces her fist.


    He knew that in his present state, he ran to the outside world without a strong man behind him, so he could easily die.


    After all, the realm of God is different from the lower world. Here, there are too many powerful sects, ancient countries and celestial dynasties, as well as countless demons, geniuses and terror powers!


    But ye LAN still has too much to understand here.


    For the time being, with the help of Xianyue gate, he can grow up for a while, and get familiar with the world, the land of Wanchuan, and some powerful sects, ancient countries and Xianchao. Only in this way can Ye Lan really stand on his feet.


    Therefore, yuan Shuanger actively invited him to stay, he did not affectedly, but directly nodded.


    "You''ve been through a great war. Have a good rest. That magic pill can help you recover.


    In the future, if there is any need, he orders Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin.


    There are only four of us in Xianyue. It''s a big place. You can choose where you want to live! "


    Yuan Shuanger looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    Ye Lan nodded and looked around. The mountains collapsed. Most of the old and dilapidated palaces and pavilions had turned into rubble, a pile of ruins, which made him a bit in trouble.


    Where do you live?


    Forget it!


    Don''t be picky when you first come here. As long as there is a quiet place for practice, it''s enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Xianyue gate, in a back mountain.


    Ye Lan sits on a rock with her knees crossed. She silently transports "the secret of heaven and earth''s creation" and constantly absorbs and refines the true elixir.


    In the real elixir, a vast aura is continuously injected into Ye Lan''s body, which makes Ye Lan''s lost power recover quickly. More than that, the power is still increasing.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s spirit is also clearly felt from the lower world, there are many devout believers praying for him, a pure force of faith, through his statue, into his body, to help him continue to move towards a higher level.


    After one night, the effect of zhenlingdan has been completely absorbed by Ye Lan.


    This elixir, in the realm of God, can only be regarded as an ordinary elixir. For the vast majority of people who have stepped into the realm of true God, it is not worth much at all.


    But for Ye Lan, who has just entered the realm of deity, this pill has a wonderful effect, which helps him consolidate a little bit in the level of true deity.


    "Brother ye, how about it?"


    Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin came to the back mountain and saw Ye Lan with a smile on their face.


    "In the realm of God, the aura is very strong, and the effect of true elixir is also very strong, which helps me to consolidate my realm."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Brother ye, let''s go! Elder martial sister yuan is going to take you to a place. "


    Murong Lingtian invited.


    "Where?"


    "If you go, brother ye will understand! In that place, maybe brother Ye''s cultivation level will be further improved. "


    Murong Lingtian smiles mysteriously.


    Then he led the way in front of him and took Ye Lan all the way to the depth of Xianyue gate.


    The deepest part of xianyuemen is a basin.


    The basin is large, about the size of another city, surrounded by wild mountains.


    In the center, there are crumbling stone tablets and many statues, full of a sense of desolation.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the basin in front of me and the stone inscriptions that have existed for some time, Ye Lan looks confused.


    "The secret place of my fairy Mountain Gate is the most sacred place.


    Those stone tablets and stone carvings are all carved by our xianyuemen ancestors in the past years. There are many of their life stories and their handed down skills!


    Unfortunately, times have changed, and Xianyue gate has suffered many impacts. Most of these stone tablets and carvings have been decayed, and the treasures left by many sages have turned into dust.


    However, there are still many good things in it.


    And some good things can only be opened by brother Ye. "


    Murong Lingtian said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he flew to the innermost pyramid.


    Ye Lan followed.


    Pyramids, ancient and magnificent, are full of the vicissitudes of time.


    Under the tower, there is a figure standing quietly, which is yuan Shuanger.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, brother Ye is here."


    Murong Lingtian respectfully gave a gift.


    "Ye Lan, thank you


    Looking back from the pyramid in front of him, yuan Shuanger looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    "See this tower? This is the most sacred tower in our Xianyue gate. It''s called Tianying tower. It has existed for a long time. It''s said that it was left by the ancient Taiyin emperor. There are many secret skills left by the Taiyin emperor, some of his ways of practice, and many powerful immortal soldiers in it.


    Do you know why our Xianyue gate is down here, and we are not easy to leave here?


    That''s because of the tower.


    It is the hope and the future of our xianyuemen.


    However, it''s very difficult to open this tower. It''s not the emperor of Taiyin or his descendants. No one can really open it!


    But you can, because you are the descendant of the emperor of Taiyin. You have the power of Taiyin and the mirror of Taiyin! "


    Yuan Shuanger said solemnly.


    "That''s why you agreed to let me stay yesterday?"


    "It''s just one of the reasons. The second reason is that the founder of xianyuemen left a rumor that once he met the descendant of Taiyin emperor, xianyuemen would follow him forever and never betray him.


    Those who follow them will be brilliant!


    Our Xianyue gate has been lonely for a long time. Now, it''s not easy to meet you who inherit the power of the emperor of Taiyin. Naturally, it''s impossible to miss this opportunity to rise.


    You may think I''m selfish, but I have no choice!


    Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid that my grandfather will not be able to carry it one day, and he will not be in the world. The immortal mountain gate keeper who inherited endless years will completely disappear in the field of God.


    So please forgive me and help me.


    In the future, the rise of Xianyue gate will be your strongest support in the field of God!


    You should not be able to refuse, because when you first enter the realm of God, you need allies and companions. You can''t really live in this cruel and cold-blooded realm of God by yourself"You have said so. Why should I refuse?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    The shadow of the emperor of Taiyin appears, and the mirror of Taiyin appears.


    The great power of the Taiyin is continuously injected into the Taiyin mirror. Then, the Taiyin mirror suddenly shoots a beam of light into the huge and magnificent Tianying tower.


    With the injection of that light beam, the sacred stones made of unknown materials in Tianying tower suddenly burst out with bright divine awns.


    With each flash of divine awn, there will be obscure and mysterious ancient divine texts on the divine stones.


    Countless Shenwen swim like tadpoles, converging towards the center from all directions, forming a special groove.


    And that groove just fits with the sunglasses!


    Whoosh ~


    the sunglasses suddenly flew into the groove, and there was a continuous rumbling sound. The pyramids began to vibrate quickly, and a door suddenly appeared, and then slowly opened to both sides.


    "Tianying tower, open at last!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, yuan Shuanger only felt as if he was in a dream. In his mouth, he murmured in a low voice. In his heart, he was very excited.


    Not only she, but also Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin were excited.


    The founder has said that Tianying pagoda will be opened, and Xianyue will be brilliant in the near future!


    How can they not be excited that Xianyue gate, which has been lonely for many years, is finally on its way to glory?


    "Go in, go in!"


    Yuan Shuanger wakes up and lets Ye Lan lead the way, because ye LAN has a shadow mirror.


    If others rush into Tianying tower, God knows what terrible things will happen.


    Ye Lan nodded, her figure flashed, and took the lead in plundering into the door with her sunglasses.


    Yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin followed closely.


    As soon as you enter the Tianying tower, there is hazy white light everywhere. At first glance, it looks like the sky is full of stars.


    Ye Lan four people so stand in the sky under the stars, Murong Lingtian explore a move, one of the light toward him fly over, fall into his palm.


    It''s an ancient book. It''s well preserved. Even after endless years, it''s still brand new. I don''t know what material it''s made of.


    "Tian Shuang Quan?"


    Murong Lingtian was stunned, then ecstatic.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, you see, it''s a long lost secret skill of our Xianyue sect!"


    Tianshuang boxing is a very powerful and terrifying boxing method, which is extremely powerful and overbearing.


    It is said that this fist technique was created by the emperor Taiyin at the beginning, and later passed on to his founder of Xianyue gate.


    With this fist technique, the founder of Xianyue sect is invincible in the field of God.


    "It''s really Tian Shuang Quan, and it''s a complete Tian Shuang Quan!"


    Yuan Shuanger is also happy.


    She had seen the records of Tianshuang boxing in a classic left by zongmen, and knew the origin of this boxing method and the deeds of her founder who used it to dominate the realm of God.


    Now, the complete reappearance of Tian Shuang Quan makes yuan Shuanger excited.


    What''s more, in this space, there is more than the long lost powerful secret skill of Tianshuang boxing.


    In addition, there are a lot of magic weapons, countless rare elixirs and elixirs, as well as many powerful skills that are not weak at all and far better than Tianshuang boxing. These skills have long been lost, and only exist in a classic of xianyuemen nowadays, leaving legends about them.


    It can be said that anything here will cause a burst of madness and commotion when it is spread to the outside world. Maybe it will also attract the coveting and competition of the other four immortal regions, including the terror sect, the ancient kingdom and even the immortal Dynasty!


    "Ye Lan, you''ve done me a great favor. Today''s kindness will never be forgotten!"


    Yuan Shuanger looks at Ye Lan with a solemn look and a grateful tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "No, it''s just a small lift."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He inherited the power of the blood of the emperor Taiyin, that is, the descendant of the emperor Taiyin. The founder of xianyuemen is under the command of the emperor Taiyin. In the future, once this sect develops, it will become his first position in the field of God.


    It can be said that he helped not only Xianyue gate, but also himself to open Tianying tower.


    With a glance, Ye Lan looks to the deepest part of the "starry sky", where there is a drop of divine blood floating, exuding a very strong and powerful divine power.


    Taiyin blood!


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan flies towards the drop of Taiyin blood quickly. With a move of mind, she puts the drop of Taiyin blood into her eyebrows.


    As soon as the Taiyin blood enters the body, it is quickly integrated with the original Taiyin power in Ye Lan''s body, constantly helping Ye Lan to improve the Taiyin power step by step.


    At the same time, the powerful divine power contained in this drop of Taiyin blood is constantly nourishing the Taiyin mirror.


    In this way, Ye Lan sat cross legged in the void, and began to slowly absorb the blood of the refining Taiyin God. The Taiyin mirror was suspended above his head, emitting a bright god awn. With a drip of rotation, she absorbed the strong divine power in the "starry sky".


    This divine power was left by the emperor of Taiyin at the beginning. Although it gradually dissipated after endless years, it is also a great tonic for the Taiyin mirror, which can effectively help it recover its power.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, we..."


    Murong Lingtian looks at yuan Shuanger and says.


    "You can choose a suitable martial art for each one. You can eat more than you can chew."


    Yuan Shuanger orders.


    She took the lead in choosing the Tian Shuang Quan. As for Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin, one chose a powerful sword skill, the other chose a powerful sword skill.


    This sword skill and sabre technique are both special secret skills, which can be improved with the continuous improvement of the cultivator''s strength. There is no level difference, and they are good enough for Murong Lingtian and Murong Lingtian.


    After choosing martial arts, the three took some elixirs for cultivation.


    There are too many elixirs in it. It can be said that they are inexhaustible. Therefore, the three of them were not polite and almost took a lot of them.


    As for the magic weapon, one of the three took one.


    Yuan Shuanger has a gun. She is good at shooting.


    Murong Lingtian took a sword, and Bai Linlin a nine Ring Black Gold broadsword.


    After getting what they need, the three don''t disturb Ye Lan''s Epiphany practice here, so they quietly quit the Tianying tower.


    "Yuan Xiangdi, get out!"


    As soon as they left Tianying tower, yuan Shuanger heard a sudden roar outside the gate of Xianyue gate. A fierce momentum came down like a mountain and covered the whole gate.


    This momentum is stronger than the old emperor who came to look for things yesterday!


    "What''s special, elder martial sister yuan, is a member of the ancient emperor again!"


    Murong Lingtian looks angry.


    "Guhuangzong, do you really think our Xianyue sect is easy to bully? There was a wave of door-to-door disturbances yesterday, and again today! "


    Bai Lin was also angry.


    On the other hand, yuan Shuanger was indifferent and speechless. His body flashed and flew directly towards the gate of Xianyue mountain.


    Liwei!


    Today, if you don''t teach the ancient emperor a lesson, the other party will make trouble at the door!


    Once, twice, three times of door-to-door trouble, think about it and feel bored!


    At the mountain gate, there are more than a dozen strong men and disciples of the ancient emperor clan.


    In the middle, an old man was tall and strong with tiger eyes and whiskers. He looked fierce.


    At his side, there were two elders of the ancient huangzong, and their accomplishments were all in the realm of the true God.


    The rest are the elite disciples of the ancient emperor. Their accomplishments are all at the level of virtual spirit. There are one or two young men and women. Their accomplishments are already half steps of true spirit, and they can step into the realm of true God at any time.


    This force is terrible. In the eyes of many sects in Wanchuan, it is a terrible force that can not be easily countered!


    Now, this force is gathering outside the gate of Xianyue, blocking the gate of Xianyue and looking for things!


    "Well! I can''t imagine that Yuan Xiangdi, who used to be invincible, is going to be a turtle now? "


    There was no one in the gate of Xianyue. The burly and rugged elder of the ancient emperor snorted, his face full of disdain.


    "Elders, wait for the disciples to come forward and call the door!"


    A disciple of the ancient emperor clan stepped forward and asked for his orders.


    "Good!"


    The elders nodded.


    The ancient emperor''s disciple took the order, raised his hand, and a folding fan appeared in his hand. The folding fan was his soul soldier. Since his cultivation, it has gone through thousands of years of baptism, and is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    The ancient emperor''s disciple waved his folding fan, and the wind roared like a sharp blade, cutting all the peaks in front of him and rolling up the dust and gravel.A long mountain road suddenly appeared under the strong wind.


    "I''m a disciple of the ancient emperor - don''t ask. I don''t know if there is anyone in Xianyue gate who dares to come out and fight me? "


    Hand folding fan, don''t ask a face calm calm color.


    The air, with a few proud.


    Shua ~


    deep in the gate of Xianyue, a spear burst into the air.


    This spear was so fast that Mo Wen didn''t have time to react. It was so powerful that Mo Wen couldn''t resist it.


    Poof ¡«


    in a flash, the spear pierced Mo Wen''s head and raised a string of blood. Mo Wen''s spirit was smashed under the sudden stab of the spear, and his body was also scattered.


    A gifted disciple in the realm of emptiness and divinity died in one blow.


    "Destroy our xianyuemen Mountain Gate? You''re not a coward


    A cold voice came from afar. Yuan Shuanger appeared in the air. He had a long gun in his hand and pointed to the ground obliquely. At the tip of the gun, the cold light flashed and the edge was sharp.


    At the same time, a fierce and domineering gun intention is also contained in the long gun.


    Fairy ware!


    That long gun is a kind of immortal weapon, which is different from the existence of ordinary immortal weapon.


    All the elders and other ancient emperor elders and disciples can detect the extraordinary place of the long gun in Yuan Shuanger''s hand.


    "Yuan Shuanger, the first martial arts genius of Xianyue sect, is a descendant of the gun king. He has the blood of the gun king and is good at shooting."


    In ancient emperor Zong, a beautiful woman in a tight black gold skirt stepped forward to meet yuan Shuanger as she spoke.


    With every step she took, her momentum increased.


    At the same time, a magic weapon appeared in his hands. It was a black umbrella. The ribs of the umbrella were red, like blood. On the surface of the umbrella, there were gold and red lines. The lines were interwoven, forming a special battle pattern.


    This kind of battle pattern is an attack array. The array is good and powerful. With its blessing, the power of black umbrella will be greatly enhanced.


    "Introduce yourself, umbrella girl - Gusu."


    The black skirt woman looks at yuan Shuanger in the sky in the distance, and her lips are slightly raised.


    Just want to start, control the hand black umbrella, kill yuan Shuanger.


    As a result, yuan Shuanger took the initiative and stabbed him with one shot.


    It''s a terrible spear. It''s a smash.


    Gusu had no time to respond, and her black umbrella had not been opened.


    The spear pierced her head and shattered her spirit.


    What a half step!


    Gusu is half a step of the existence of the true God level, with the black umbrella, her combat power is comparable to the true God, but now, in the face of yuan Shuanger is unable to resist a blow.


    Seeing this scene, the elders and the other two elders of guhuangzong were dignified, but the other gifted disciples of guhuangzong were full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Next, who?"


    Yuan Shuanger, with a long gun and a pair of cold eyes, swept the people below. He was fierce and powerful, just like an invincible female god of war!


    There is a great potential for one man to be in charge of the pass and ten thousand people to be shut down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Elder, let me fight!"


    A young man looked at the elders and began to fight.


    He is one of the most powerful disciples of the ancient huangzong. He is one of the true disciples of the ancient huangzong. He has a great talent in cultivation. Although he is half a step in the real divine realm, he is a strong man who can fight against the real divine realm. Even in the ancient huangzong, he has practiced many powerful secret skills and combined all kinds of skills to deal with the top one of the real gods.


    "You are not her opponent, don''t go to death!"


    The elders glanced at the young disciple and said faintly.


    Although the young man was unwilling, he didn''t say any more. Instead, he retreated.


    The elders said that he was not an opponent, so it was really impossible for him to compete with yuan Shuanger.


    "The xianyuemen sect is indeed the top sect that once flourished. Although it has long been desolate, it still has a long history. I''m very lucky to have such a super genius as you.


    I dare to fight with Miss yuan


    Around the elders, an elder of guhuangzong stepped forward and looked directly at yuan Shuanger.


    His cultivation is in the double peak of the true God, while yuan Shuanger is only in the level of the true God.


    Although the other side has powerful immortal tools and various powerful means of killing, it is impossible to easily kill the existence of the double peak of the true God.


    "Bullying the small with the big, your ancient emperor really has no face and no skin. You have the courage to fight with me!"


    Inside the gate of Xianyue, there was a sudden roar.


    Then, a slovenly old man, while drinking wine, staggered towards here. He walked very slowly, but the speed was very fast, almost one kilometer, but he came near from a distance in a few minutes.


    Then, the slovenly old man''s mouth with a mouthful of wine, suddenly ejected.


    The wine turned into numerous sharp swords and shot at the ancient emperor. The water swords seemed ordinary, but in fact they contained powerful divine power, strong penetration and fast speed.


    So that the old emperor had no time to respond, that is, he was directly pierced by the sword made of innumerable drinks, and his spirit was destroyed.


    A mouthful of wine is a powerful existence to kill a real God.


    This scene shocked other ancient emperor elders and disciples.


    Don''t think about it, they know who it is!


    Yuan Xiangdi, the leader of Xianyue sect!


    A place that once crisscrossed thousands of rivers, so that many strong people in the top four major sects, ancient countries and Xianchao had to be afraid of the ruthless role of three points.


    "Yuan Xiangdi, do you dare to come out at last?"


    The elders looked at the slovenly old man coldly, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Why don''t you dare to come out? I''ve been lonely for a long time, but I''m not so lonely that I need to be afraid of you little characters! "


    Yuan Xiangdi''s impolite response.


    "Your granddaughter killed my ancient emperor disciple, and now you are the elder of ancient emperor.


    Our ancient emperor can let bygones be bygones, but you Xianyue sect must hand over the boy who just came from the lower world yesterday to our ancient emperor.


    Otherwise, no matter what yuan Xiangdi can do, our ancient emperor will never die with you, even if he does his best


    The elders threatened.


    He came here today, one is to give Xianyue gate a bad influence, the other is to want Xianyue gate insight, obediently hand over Ye Lan.


    Now, he failed to succeed. On the contrary, he was killed by Yuan Shuang and his grandchildren.


    Therefore, now the elders don''t ask for the Xianyue sect to be arrogant. They just ask the Xianyue sect to be wise and give ye LAN over to them.


    "I don''t understand what you said?"


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    "Do you pretend to be confused with understanding?"


    The elders stare at Yuan Xiangdi with cold eyes.


    "Motherfucker! I just pretend to be confused. What''s the matter? VIP? Come if you have the guts! Get out of here if you don''t have the guts! If you want to be immortal with me, I will accompany you to the end!


    Anyway, our Xianyue gate is just a bare one now. I''m afraid your ancient emperor will ask for it! "


    Yuan Xiangdi cheered.


    He didn''t pretend to be confused, but really didn''t understand.


    When ye LAN entered the Xianyue gate and killed the ancient emperor''s elders and disciples, he was in a coma. He didn''t wake up until before.


    Wake up, is aware of the ancient emperor''s door provocation, want to deal with their baby granddaughter.


    Now, the elders came to the door and threatened to ask for information. His temper suddenly came up.


    As he said.


    Xianyue gate has already withered, and now there are only four members of Xianyue gate.


    But the ancient huangzong was different. The ancient huangzong was a powerful sect in the second step of Wanchuan''s position, with many strong disciples.


    If the two sides do not die, even if yuan Xiangdi four people will die, but the ancient emperor will not be too relaxed, will be greatly hurt!As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes!


    The elders looked ugly. For a moment, they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xianyue gate is just a sect on the verge of destruction. If it had not been for yuan Xiangdi, the sect would have disappeared in the land of Wanchuan.


    He is not afraid of xianyuemen, but yuan Xiangdi.


    Once the war between life and death, even if their ancient emperor can win, it will be greatly weakened.


    For the booming ancient emperor, it was unwise and absolutely worthless to go to war.


    "Yuan Xiangdi, wait! Today, the ancient emperor would never swallow this evil breath easily.


    The boy from the lower world, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for the rest of his life. As long as he dares to step out of the Xianyue gate, I, the ancient emperor, promise that he will die without a burial place! "


    The elders put down a cruel word and turned to take people away.


    "The people who are always cruel are the most unpromising. Shuang Er, don''t follow the old man, do you understand? My grandfather taught you that no matter what things or people you meet in the future, those who dare to make trouble will be done! "


    Yuan Xiang Di Lang said.


    This seems to say to yuan Shuanger, but in fact it tells the elders not to be too arrogant. Although Xianyue gate is declining, it is definitely not easy to bully.


    In the distance, the elders left with a group of ancient emperor''s disciples. His face was very gloomy.


    "Elder Hua, you and your disciples stay at the periphery of Xianyue gate, gather the top strong men in the major sects under the sect and ambush in the dark. If you find that the people in the lower world step out of Xianyue gate, you will be killed!"


    The elders ordered.


    Next to him, the elder Hua nodded heavily and took a group of ancient emperor disciples to the outside of Xianyue gate. At the same time, they followed the orders of the elders and sent people to dispatch troops.


    Ancient emperor Zong, as one of the leading sects in the second step of Wanchuan, has a high prestige.


    Under its command, however, there are many powerful sects, which also have powerful presence.


    Therefore, to mobilize a group of top experts to ambush around the Xianyue gate and deal with Ye Lan is nothing to the emperor!


    The elders broke the void and turned it into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the distant sky.


    The land of Wanchuan, ancient emperor.


    In a magnificent hall, a middle-aged man in a dark gold robe was sitting on a dragon chair with his knees crossed, and he was practicing with his eyes closed.


    This middle-aged man is Gu Shangyue, the current patriarch of ancient emperor Zong. He is a powerful man with high reputation and power in Wanchuan. He has profound cultivation, and is one of the top beings of ancient emperor Zong.


    "Suzerain, please see me."


    Inside the hall, a group of dark shadows flashed like ghosts, kneeling respectfully on the ground.


    Black shadow is one of the killers cultivated by ancient emperor Zong. They are very skillful in assassinating. Although their accomplishments are not strong, they are able to assassinate people who are much stronger than them. They serve for the ancient emperor Zong all their lives. They are the sharpest blade under the command of the ancient emperor Zong.


    "Let him in!"


    Gu Shangyue said faintly.


    The shadow receded.


    The elders entered the temple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The people in the lower world are still in the gate of Xianyue, and they never appear. It seems that Yuan Xiangdi is determined to protect the people in the lower world.


    Suzerain, although Xianyue gate is declining, we are not fit to fight because of Yuan Xiangdi. Therefore, I can only stay away from the edge for a while and order people to hide in the periphery of Xianyue gate. Once I send the whereabouts of the people in the lower world, I will kill them directly! "


    "You did the right thing. You don''t need to report it to me."


    "But I have one more thing to ask."


    "He said


    "Please send five" shadow killers "to ambush outside the gate of Xianyue."


    The elders pleaded.


    The so-called shadow killing is the strongest assassin team of ancient emperor Zong.


    The shadow that appeared in the hall before was the shadow killing member of the ancient emperor.


    "Yes."


    Gu Shangyue responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Come on, is there really someone in the lower world? Come to our Xianyue gate and kill the people of ancient emperor Zong? "


    Yuan Xiangdi asked aloud, looking at his precious granddaughter while pouring wine.


    He was not a fool. He knew that the ancient emperor would not make trouble at the gate for no reason. Naturally, this proved that something must have happened in the Xianyue gate during his coma.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Shuanger did not hide.


    "What about the people in the lower world? Still in my family? "


    Yuan Xiangdi asked.


    Yuan Shuanger nodded.


    "Did he ever promise to enter my Xianyue gate?"


    "No


    "Since there is no such thing, what is he left to do? Get him out of here! If you don''t enter our Xianyue gate, give it back to us to cause trouble! "


    Yuan Xiangdi was very angry.


    He protects Duzi. If he is a member of Xianyue sect, once he is bullied by others outside, no matter what his identity is, even if he is the king of heaven, he will help his own people bully him back!


    But if it wasn''t for him, I''m sorry, he didn''t care.


    "Grandfather, are you sure you want to drive him out?"


    "What else? Indeed, the people in the lower world are all gifted people. Once they enter the realm of God, their future achievements will be limitless, and they will step into a higher level, which is beyond people''s reach. Therefore, many sects, ancient countries and celestial dynasties are trying their best to attract the rising people in the lower world.


    But girl, if that boy doesn''t come into my Xianyue gate, he won''t be controlled by my Xianyue gate.


    You should know an unwritten rule of Wanchuan.


    Why did you leave him


    Yuan Xiangdi sighed bitterly and took another sip of wine.


    "Grandfather, don''t you wonder why I kept him?"


    "Why?"


    Yuan Xiangdi took another sip of wine and asked casually.


    "He opened the Tianying tower, inherited the power of the Taiyin emperor, and possessed the ancient Taiyin mirror. He was the descendant of the Taiyin emperor!"


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    Poof ¡«


    yuan Xiangdi didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine. Immediately, all of them came out, with a dull and shocked face.


    Looking at his granddaughter, he thought to himself that his granddaughter was lying to him?


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true, so, grandfather, are you sure you want to drive him out?"


    "Don''t talk about it. From today on, who dares to deal with the people in the lower world? I''ll kill them all!"


    Yuan Xiangdi said.


    Yuan shuang''er, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin smile with understanding.


    "Girl, where are the people in the lower world now?"


    "Practice in Tianying tower. When he comes out, his grandson will introduce him to his grandfather."


    "Good, good."


    Yuan Xiangdi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The opening of Tianying tower and the appearance of Taiyin emperor''s descendants mean that the glorious day of the opening of his Xianyue gate is coming!


    His Xianyue sect has been desolate for many years. From the top sect that was once brilliant to the small sect that is not popular now, there are only four people in the whole clan. Now, the glory is coming, how can yuan Xiangdi not be excited.


    It can be said that Ye Lan is his treasure, this treasure he will never let him have the slightest damage, the ancient emperor wants to deal with Ye Lan, so you have to ask him first!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Tianying tower.


    Ye Lan sits cross legged in the endless "starry sky", continuously pouring into his body the power of belief from the lower world. The sunglasses are also constantly absorbing the special power of the starry sky and the power of belief guided by Ye Lan.


    For a long time, Ye Lan opened her eyes, and the breath in her body stopped steadily.


    The Taiyin mirror also converges the light and flies back into Ye Lan''s body.


    "True God, a peak!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    This Tianying pagoda is really blessed. Just sitting in it for one night, he entered into the realm of true God, consolidated his own realm and steadily promoted himself, and stepped into the peak of true God.


    If this kind of practice speed is spread to the outside world, it will cause a lot of exclamation.


    When she gets up, Ye Lan selects a lot of elixirs from the Tianying pagoda, which can be used by those who are strong in the true divine realm. Then she leaves the Tianying pagoda.


    Once out of the Tianying tower, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin greet them.


    "Today, the people of the ancient emperor are making trouble again."


    Murong Lingtian looks at Ye Lan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been beaten away by our master! However, the sect leader said, now you must stay in our Mountain Gate, and you are not allowed to go anywhere, otherwise, the people of ancient emperor Zong will certainly deal with you! "


    Murong Lingtian advised.


    "Thank you for the warning."


    Ye Lan embraces her fist."Don''t mention it. From now on, we are all on the same rope. If the ancient emperor wanted to deal with you, he had to ask us Xianyue gate first.


    Although our Xianyue gate is not as brilliant as it used to be, and it is far from the ancient emperor, the ancient emperor will never rush to do it with our leader and elder martial sister yuan. "


    At this time, Bailin said again.


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Brother ye, the sect leader just wants to see you! "


    Murong Lingtian smiles and invites him to leave Tianying tower with Ye Lan, and flies away towards the dilapidated ancient palace of Xianyue gate.


    All of a sudden, a cold light burst from, straight take Ye Lan eyebrow.


    Ye Lan''s eyes are bright. He raises his hand to block the cold awn. At the same time, he quickly pushes away Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin. At this time, there are several sharp cold awns.


    Every cold awn contains the ultimate divine power, with a strong sense of killing.


    Dang Dang


    Ye Lan''s whole body immediately appears a mysterious turtle empty shadow, which blocks the cold awn.


    Then, he quickly released the spirit, trying to find out who was the one who was secretly fighting?


    But he found that he could not detect the slightest breath of each other.


    "Brother ye, I''ll come to help you!"


    Below, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin wake up one after another, and they sacrifice their powerful magic soldiers to help Ye Lan.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Ye Lan shouts.


    Boom ~


    below, a big mountain surges up into the sky and turns into a huge stone palm, slapping Ye Lan hard.


    Dong ~


    Ye Lan smashed the huge stone mountain palm in a flash.


    Sniff ¡«


    countless pieces of gravel splashed, suddenly, blood red streamers came from all directions.


    Every bloody streamer is extremely fast. Ye Lan cuts off three bloody streamers with a wave, but there are still two bloody streamers falling on his left arm and right leg.


    This streamer is terrible, Ye Lan''s left arm and right leg just touched, directly turned into fly ash.


    Whoosh ~


    in the dark, five figures are approaching Ye Lan silently, just like ghosts, which are hard to detect.


    They all held a dagger tightly in their hands. This dagger is not an ordinary dagger, but an immortal weapon made of the best cold iron, which can easily kill the spirits of the strong in the real divine realm.


    These five people are the shadow killing members of the ancient emperor.


    Five shadow kill members, from all directions Qi Wei kill to Ye Lan.


    They don''t have any fancy moves. Every shot is the most lethal.


    Killer, pay attention to is one hit fatal!


    If you can''t kill the enemy with a single blow, it will be him who will die!


    "Bloody eye!"


    Ye Lan a deep drink, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun, blood eye fight soul a release, his spirit power that is a multiple explosion.


    Originally, it was difficult to detect the five shadow killing members, but now, Ye Lan is able to detect them.


    On one side of his body, he dodged a stab from a shadow killing member. Then, he pointed out, pierced the eyebrows of the shadow killing member, smashed his spirit, and the body fell directly from the sky.


    Shadow killing, in which the cultivation of assassins is far less than that of Ye Lan. The reason why they can hurt Ye Lan is because of their powerful hiding skills, plus the help of the night, and all kinds of killing methods they have.


    And once they are proud of the art of concealment, no longer play any role, then, in front of Ye Lan, they are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Seeing one of his companions killed by Ye Lan''s finger hole, the other four shadow killing members were shocked, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    We should know that although their cultivation is not in the true divine realm, the powerful concealment skill they have practiced for many years can easily hide the existence of the true divine realm.


    With such skills of concealing and killing, they have killed many powerful real gods. Although their prestige is not well known in this land, many powerful sects, ancient countries and even the immortal Dynasty fear it.


    This time, they were ordered to sneak into Xianyue gate to assassinate Ye Lan.


    Knowing that the other party is just entering the true divine realm, he thinks it''s easy for the five to join hands to assassinate the other party.


    But now, Temo Ye Lan killed a companion on her side!


    What the hell!


    How can you see through the Hidden Art of yourself and others when you first enter the realm of true God?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Back up!"


    As soon as the four shadow killing members saw that the situation was not right, they decided to withdraw one by one.


    A sword light flashed by.


    A member of yingsha who was about to retreat was pierced by a sword on the spot, and his body fell from the air.


    The other three members were shocked!


    One is a coincidence, and the other two? It can''t have been a coincidence!


    They know that Ye Lan must be able to see through the concealment of himself and others, otherwise, the other party will not be so easy is to kill his companions.


    "Come if you want? Go if you want? "


    Ye Lan sneers.


    Step out, approach a shadow killing member, take a picture, in the palm of the hand, the huge dark golden flame burning madly, all of a sudden the shadow killing member to package.


    Ah ~


    screamed, and the shadow murderer turned into a piece of looting ashes on the spot.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s fingers are connected, and the sound of puffing and sniffing is constantly coming out.


    The other two shadow killing members were pierced by the sharp finger force, and their spirits were destroyed.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin return. After them, yuan Shuanger and Yuan Xiangdi appear one after another.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Yuan Xiangdi looks at Ye Lan and the four bodies of the shadow killing members on the ground.


    "The shadow assassin of the ancient emperor!"


    Yuan Xiangdi frowned slightly.


    He knew that these assassins were under the command of ancient emperor Zong. Now, they are the most powerful assassin group of ancient emperor Zong. They assassinated countless powerful people in their life. Even, many powerful people in the true spirit fell into their hands.


    A shadow killing member is extremely difficult to resist. After all, their hiding skills are too weird.


    Now, late at night attack, assassinate Ye Lan shadow kill members, full of five people, but all Ye Lan easily killed.


    This makes yuan Xiangdi look at Ye Lan a few more eyes. It''s not easy to see the rising people in the lower world!


    "Grandfather, he is the descendant of emperor Taiyin - Ye Lan."


    Yuan Shuanger''s eyes move away from the corpses of those shadow killing members, staring at Ye Lan and making a sound introduction.


    "Ye Lan? Are you Ye Lan? "


    Yuan Xiangdi was surprised.


    "Master, do you know me?"


    Ye Lan looks at Yuan Xiangdi''s appearance, can''t help but be stunned.


    "More than recognition! It''s like thunder! From now on, you''d better not use the name Ye Lan in the realm of God


    Yuan Xiangdi looks at Ye Lan and says in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "You are from the lower world. You are close to God. You should know that, right?"


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "Now, in the realm of God, in the realm of the middle heaven, some time ago, there was a will. In the lower world, if anyone named Ye Lan flies into the world, he will be killed!


    And it was the three families within the family near God who sent down that will!


    You know the inner three


    Yuan Xiangdi told the truth.


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he was attracted by the inner three tribes early in his field!


    The inner three, which are the most powerful forces in the realm of God, dominate the whole realm of God.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Ye Lan embraces her fist.


    "Don''t be polite. The founder of Xianyue gate used to be a great general under the command of emperor Taiyin. Since you are the descendant of emperor Taiyin, we should protect you.


    In a word, when you don''t really grow up and get a firm foothold in the field of God, you''d better not use the name Ye Lan.


    The strength and terror of the three inner races are extremely important.


    There are a lot of Jinxian and Xuanxian level powers in it, and there is also the horror of Shenwang level!


    Once they get the news, you have ascended into the realm of God, and appear in this place, will spare no effort to send the top strong to kill you


    Yuan Xiangdi said.


    Ye Lan nodded. Naturally, he knew the power and terror of the three inner tribes. He also knew that the three inner tribes could not let go of themselves easily after they knew that they had destroyed all the near gods in the lower world.


    Therefore, as Yuan Xiangdi said, temporary anonymity is undoubtedly the best choice.


    When you grow up, you will have nothing to fear.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    Yuan Shuanger looks curious.


    She didn''t know about Nei San, and she never heard of them.


    "Don''t ask me if you don''t understand. I''ll throw out these four corpses and tell the gang of the ancient emperor outside. If you dare to send someone to steal into our Xianyue gate to assassinate me, I''ll visit them and learn their master Gu Shangyue''s ability!"Yuan Xiangdi asked.


    Yuan Shuanger turned her lips and said no more. With a wave of her hand, she threw the bodies of the four shadow killing members out of the Xianyue gate. At the same time, she cried out: "guhuangzong, you dare to send someone to assassinate our Xianyue gate again. Next time, our sect leader will visit our gate and learn from your sect leader''s tricks! Take these four corpses and go back to life! "


    Bang bang.


    The four corpses fell to the ground one after another. The elders looked at the corpses of the four shadow killing members and heard yuan Shuanger''s message. Their faces were extremely gloomy.


    Similarly, he was shocked to the extreme.


    Five shadow killing members are all dead?


    Who killed them?


    Did the man from the lower world kill him?


    No way!


    The elders decided that all the five shadow killing members died in Yuan Xiangdi''s hands, because only yuan Xiangdi and others could easily see through the shadow killing members'' hidden skills.


    With reluctance in his heart, all the elders disappeared, turned into a streamer, and fled to the far sky. The bodies of the four shadow killing members were also taken away by him one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Lan, can you come with me?"


    Yuan Xiangdi looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    Ye Lan nodded and flew all the way to the back mountain of Xianyue gate with Yuan Xiangdi.


    In the back of the mountain, there is a desolation. There are dilapidated and collapsed ancient temples everywhere, full of ancient vicissitudes.


    "In front of us is our ancestral temple, the holy land of Xianyue gate. My ancestors have said that once the descendants of Xianyue sect meet someone who has the power of the blood of the emperor of Taiyin, they must bring them here. "


    In front of him, Yuan Xiangdi tells us.


    He took Ye Lan to an ancient temple, which was full of cobwebs and dust everywhere. The red painted bricks and tiles around the temple were broken and looked very shabby.


    However, in the ancient temple, the tablets were neatly placed together.


    These holy places are the holy places of the ancient sages of xianyuemen, and they are offered with incense every day.


    "Ye Lan, go in by yourself! I will send you here. "


    Yuan Xiangdi stood outside the ancient temple, but he didn''t mean to step into it.


    Ye Lan raises his foot and enters the ancient temple. He doesn''t think yuan Xiangdi will harm him. After all, the other party''s cultivation is so advanced that even he can''t see the depth clearly. If it''s important for him, there''s no need to take such a lot of trouble.


    The old temple is old and dilapidated, but it is clean and tidy inside, giving people a very refreshing feeling.


    As soon as you enter the temple, Ye Lan feels solemn and solemn. Looking at the dense spiritual tablets in front of you, Ye Lan doesn''t say much, but gives a deep gift.


    As soon as he finished the ceremony, the highest holy place suddenly began to vibrate. A divine awn came out of the holy place. Gradually, the divine awn condensed into a human figure.


    It was a kind old man in a silver white robe. Although the old man looked old, his spirit was not inferior to that of the young man, and his figure was even more burly and majestic, giving people a sense of dignity and domineering.


    "At last? Immortal minister yuan Tianhu, meet the Lord


    The old man slowly opens his eyes, eyes fall on Ye Lan, immediately, kneel to the ground, look full of piety.


    Yuan Tianhu, a general under the Taiyin emperor in the past, is the founder of Xianyue gate!


    Now, the appearance of Ye Lan leads to the revival of a wisp of his mind in the spirit throne.


    Lord?


    Looking at the old man, hear each other''s address, Ye Lan can''t help but be stunned, some doubt whether he heard wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Yuan Tianhu? Are you the founder of Xianyue gate? "


    Ye Lan startled.


    "It''s my subordinates, please."


    Sizzling ~


    Ye Lan couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and her face was full of shock.


    The founder of Xianyue gate, who was a great general under the emperor of Taiyin in the past, was invincible in all directions. He made a great reputation in this land of rivers and even in the whole field of God.


    Now, is such a character, a wisp of God is actually kneeling on the ground, calling himself Lord?


    Ye Lan some dizzy, feel at present this all is some not too true?


    "He is worthy of being a great general under the command of the emperor Taiyin. After endless years, there is still a wisp of spirit left. It''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Ye Lan sighed.


    "The Lord praised me falsely. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the help of the Lord, how could this wisp of God under him survive the long years?"


    Yuan Tianhu responded.


    "Don''t talk on your knees, get up! I''m not your Lord. My name is Ye Lan. I come from Shenwu in the lower world. Not long ago, I flew into the realm of God. I met you by chance


    Ye Lan said.


    "You have the power of my Lord''s blood in your body, so where do you come from, where do you come from, and what kind of identity do you have?


    I will always serve you as my Lord, and I will serve you as my Lord at all levels of the Xianyue gate. "


    Yuan Tianhu stood up and said sincerely.


    Loyalty!


    Absolute loyalty!


    Yuan Tianhu''s loyalty to the emperor of Taiyin is engraved in his bones and even in his soul.


    The emperor of Taiyin has already fallen for endless years, and what yuan Tianhu left now is just a wisp of God, but he always remembers the emperor of Taiyin, remembers his Lord and his eternal loyalty.


    These loyal people, let Ye Lan is very emotional.


    "If you don''t talk about this, why does your mind suddenly revive?"


    Ye Lan is curious.


    "It''s all because, Lord, the power of the blood of the emperor of Taiyin in your body makes this wisp of my mind feel, and then I wake up from my long sleep."


    Yuan Tianhu smiles.


    "By the way, I don''t have much time for this wisp of thoughts. Lord, please follow me."


    With a wave of his hand, the sky and the earth turned and the sun and the moon changed.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Lan was brought to a special world by Yuan Tianhu.


    In this world of heaven and earth, the boundless ocean is boundless.


    The sky, a special pattern, interweaves with each other, forming a powerful and treacherous array.


    The array is so complicated that even ye LAN can''t understand it.


    The whole array is so huge that it almost covers the whole sky and can''t see the end at a glance.


    In that huge array, there is an ancient coffin at the junction of each divine pattern.


    "This is..."


    Ye Lan looks back at Yuan Tianhu.


    "The burial temple was made by the Lord in the past."


    Yuan Tianhu responded.


    "So, in an ancient coffin in the sky that day..."


    "There are my colleagues buried, the God generals and heavenly soldiers under the Lord in the past, and so on."


    Yuan Tianhu said faintly.


    Sizzling ~


    Ye Lan took a breath of cool air. It''s a big hand.


    "I don''t know one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why bury these immortals? I don''t see that they''ve been hurt much, and they don''t seem to have died


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m just following the Lord''s orders."


    Yuan Tianhu shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    "Now, please sacrifice the sunglasses and let them go back to the place they should have gone back to!"


    Later, Yuan Tianhu continued.


    "Back to where it should be?"


    Ye Lan a face don''t understand, but still do.


    The Taiyin mirror flew out of his spirit. As soon as it appeared, the Taiyin mirror flew away towards the huge divine array in the sky.


    Ye Lan clearly saw that the Taiyin mirror was directly located in the center of the huge divine array. As soon as he entered it, the whole huge divine array seemed to be revived, emitting bright divine awn. Between heaven and earth, a vast divine power was surging into the huge divine array in the universe.


    "The burial temple is located under the whole clan gate of our Xianyue gate. As soon as the Taiyin mirror enters the divine array, the divine array will start automatically.


    At that time, the Lord can use the power of the whole divine array in this Xianyue gate. In this Xianyue gate, you are invincible!


    Because only you can sense the sunglasses and use the power of the hundreds of millions of immortals buried here! "


    "Sooner or later, the gods will return. Please wait and see!""My Xianyue gate is in decline. I''m going to trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    "I don''t have much time to hold on to this idea. I''m sorry that I can''t accompany the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Tianhu looks at Ye Lan with a straight face. He constantly tells Ye Lan that a wisp of his mind begins to dissipate gradually. Finally, in this world, it disappears.


    Ye Lan stood quietly in place, did not say anything.


    He looked up at the huge divine array in the sky that day. He was shocked and sighed. With this array to protect him, and with the power of the blood of the emperor Taiyin, would he be invincible in the Xianyue gate?


    With the power of hundreds of millions of immortals, this is how majestic!


    What makes Ye Lan more concerned is another sentence of Yuan Tianhu - sooner or later, the gods will return.


    What do you mean?


    The hundreds of millions of immortals and gods in the age of ancient gods and demons have not fallen long ago. How can they be reborn? How to return?


    ¡­¡­


    "All five shadow killers are dead?"


    Guhuangzong, a luxury palace, Gu Shangyue''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Each of the shadow killing members was selected by him from the ancient emperor''s clan. After careful training in many aspects, each of them finally became a sharp blade under his command.


    In order to cultivate shadow killing members, Gu Shangyue has spent a lot of effort and price on each of them. It is absolutely intolerable to lose one. But now, when the elders return, they tell themselves that all five shadow killing members died in the Xianyue gate. How can Gu Shangyue bear it?


    "Yes, Lord."


    Below, the elders bow to respond, with a little fear and fear on their faces. He is afraid that Gu Shangyue will take out his anger, blame him for the death of the five shadow killing members, and then punish him heavily!


    "The man of the lower world did it?"


    Gu Shang month Mou son stares at all elders, cold voice asks a way.


    "I don''t think so. The man in the lower world has just entered the realm of the true God. With his ability, he can''t easily find the hidden skills of the five shadow killing members and kill them all.


    Therefore, there is only one person in Xianyue gate who can kill the members of yingsha, that is yuan Xiangdi


    Analysis of all elders.


    Gu Shangyue was silent, but he knew better than him how to kill the shadow killing members.


    For the first time, the existence of the true God is absolutely impossible to find and kill the shadow killing members.


    Only those who are strong in the four realms of the true God or above can have that ability, but yuan Xiangdi is the only one whose cultivation surpasses the four realms of the true God.


    "Yuan Xiangdi took the hand personally, but he provoked."


    Gu Shangyue said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Ask the elders.


    "He Yuan Xiangdi bullied me like this. If it doesn''t come to an end, how can I give an account to the dead disciples of guhuangzong? What will the outside world think of our ancient emperor?


    I''m afraid that many people will think that our ancient imperial clan is no longer good. The powerful sect, which ranks second in the rank of Wanchuan, was bullied by Xianyue sect, which is not in the class. It killed many disciples and strong men, but there''s no way to take Xianyue sect. It''s going to be a joke! "


    Gu Shangyue looks calm.


    Joke!


    How can he easily become a joke in the eyes of others!


    He didn''t want to fight with xianyuemen. After all, with Yuan Xiangdi, even if his ancient emperor could destroy xianyuemen, he would lose many strong men and disciples. It''s not worth fighting with him!


    But now, I can''t bear it!


    Even if many strong men and disciples would be lost, Gu Shangyue vowed to wipe out the Xianyue gate from the land of Wanchuan, telling the outside world that the ancient emperor was not easy to bully!


    "Spread my will, mobilize the purple flame immortal soldiers, use the life and death order!"


    First, Gu Shangyue orders coldly.


    Next, the elders were completely shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    In order to deal with the Xianyue sect, the patriarch even used the purple flame immortal soldiers and the order of life and death. Isn''t that the ox knife used to kill chickens?


    However, when he thought of Yuan Xiangdi and other powerful figures that many sects, ancient countries and the immortal dynasty would fear, the elders were silent. He took orders with his fists and bowed away.


    This time, he will not bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Xianyue gate, ancestral temple.


    Ye Lan''s figure appears slowly, and Yuan Xiangdi has been waiting outside for a long time.


    "How?"


    "I''ve met your founder."


    "Yes? Laozu, did he have any instructions? "


    "He wants you xianyuemen to strive to develop and grow. Don''t let him down."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Yuan Tianhu told him to let Xianyue gate under his command, but ye LAN didn''t want to take charge of Xianyue gate, because he was already the leader of duantian gang. Therefore, what he hopes is that Yuan Xiangdi can continue to lead Xianyue gate well, and with this lonely sect which has been in endless years, he can regain its former peak and glory again.


    Today, with the opening of Tianying tower, there are endless treasures. Ye Lan believes that with Yuan Xiangdi''s ability and influence in the land of Wanchuan, he can take Xianyue gate to the peak of the past step by step, which is not difficult for him.


    "From now on, I will also accompany Xianyue gate. In the future, wherever there is a need, I will give orders."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Yuan Tianhu''s loyalty to the emperor of Taiyin made him feel very much.


    In addition, he had a good impression of Yuan Xiangdi and others. He took root in the realm of God for the first time, and tried to help Xianyue gate grow and grow step by step. In the future, this clan will surely bring him a lot of help.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yuan Xiangdi clasped his hands and looked sincere.


    "Grandfather."


    A voice came, yuan Shuanger appeared in the ancestral temple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Xiangdi asked in a voice.


    "My door is surrounded!"


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Xiangdi frowned slightly and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Guhuangzong, it seems that he is going to be serious this time. His grandson has seen many powerful sects, ancient countries and immortal dynasties under the command of guhuangzong, and many celestial soldiers and immortal beasts with strong cultivation strength."


    Yuan Shuanger looks dignified.


    Are you afraid of the ancient emperor?


    Of course, yuan Shuanger is not afraid of it. To fight with it is to die!


    But she was afraid that after she and others died, who would revitalize Xianyue gate now?


    "Master, miss Shuanger, this matter is due to me. I will solve it myself."


    At this time, Ye Lan said.


    "You can''t stop the thousands of troops alone. The ancient emperor Zong has developed for tens of thousands of years in this land of ten thousand rivers. He has a solid foundation, and his strong men emerge one after another!"


    Yuan Shuanger advised.


    "Even so, I have only one battle!"


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    He didn''t want to drag yuan Xiangdi and Yuan Shuanger into the water for his own sake.


    Now Xianyue gate is too fragile to stand up to the ups and downs. Once a fierce war breaks out on its own, this surviving clan may really be about to be destroyed.


    If so, how will he face yuan Tianhu''s trust?


    "Grandfather, we..."


    Yuan Shuanger looks at Yuan Xiangdi.


    "Remember what I said?"


    "Remember, anyone who wants to do harm to brother ye, no matter whether he is the king of heaven or not, has to do it with him!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin hide in the Tianying tower. Today''s World War I, they can''t bear their accomplishments.


    In addition, if we die in battle, at least he and I can continue the incense for Xianyue gate! "


    Yuan Xiang Di charged, body blink, disappeared.


    Similarly, yuan Shuanger also disappeared in the same place.


    Xianyue gate, at the mountain gate.


    Ye Lan''s figure appears slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, a sharp spear burst through the air raid.


    Among the spears, there is a sense of hegemony and a vast and terrifying world.


    This shot is as powerful as a bolt!


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan didn''t dodge, and his fist was furious. The dark golden flame lingered around his fist, and he smashed the spear.


    Combined with the bone of emperor Zun, Ye Lan''s physical strength is extremely powerful, far beyond his current cultivation level. With the help of Heiyan fighting soul, this fist seems ordinary, but in fact it is extremely powerful.


    Gun mang a broken, Ye Lan blood eyes fight soul release, spirit burst out, all of a sudden is locked not far away a young man with a silver gun.


    Hiss ~


    with a twist of both hands, he took off his hair and shook his hand. His hair was like a sword, turned into a sword light, and shot at the young man with a long gun.


    Poof ~


    the young man didn''t dodge easily. He was pierced by the hair on the spot, and his soul was destroyed by the hair.


    "Good means, the people in the lower world, who can fly into the realm of God, are really monsters.


    I can''t, I can''t. today, let me come here to learn from youA rough voice resounded over the whole Xianyue gate.


    At the same time, a burly young man with black skin, holding a pair of hammers, kills Ye Lan fiercely.


    The two hammers in his hand are all extraordinary. They are a kind of immortal weapon, which can generate infinite power.


    A hammer down, the collapse of heaven and earth, wind and cloud color change.


    All around the void are crazy distortion collapse, countless space turbulence, whistling in this world.


    Chi ~


    Ye Lan is still standing in the same place, unmoved, takes off her hair and shakes her hand.


    Pooh.


    The hair was like a sharp sword. In an instant, it pierced the brow of the man called Li batian and strangled the spirit of the other party.


    With the death of Li batian, it quickly recovered as if nothing had ever happened.


    "If everyone wants to kill me, can''t they send a stronger one?"


    Ye Lan stands at the gate of Xianyue and shouts.


    The sound resounds through the endless void and lingers for a long time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the dark, a shadow appeared one after another.


    There are the strong and gifted disciples of ancient huangzong, as well as the strong and gifted disciples of various schools and countries under the command of ancient huangzong.


    Roar ~


    then, a series of terrible roars rang out.


    One huge monster after another roared out.


    In other words, they are not pure monsters. Their size is countless times larger than ordinary monsters, and their breath is also countless times stronger than the monsters Ye Lan saw in the lower world.


    Fairy beast!


    It is a powerful monster that can only be born in the realm of God. It is terrifying and wild, and it is hard to tame. It is absolutely not ordinary people who can control the existence of these terrifying immortal beasts.


    "Well! People in the lower world, this is what you have done to offend our ancient emperor. Our ancient emperor wants you to understand that the realm of God is not your lower world, and it''s not your turn to be a little hairy child in the real divine realm to go wild. "


    In the distance, an ancient emperor''s elder in a black robe inlaid with gold said aloud.


    Ye Lan didn''t say anything. With a wave of her hand, a violent and terrifying force came down from the sky and roared down on the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor elder''s face changed greatly, and the powerful breath of the true God''s double realm burst out. However, he was shocked to find that he could not bear the overbearing power from the sky!


    This How is that possible?


    The people in the lower world are just new to the true God!


    Bang ~


    with a bang, the body of the elder of the ancient emperor burst and his spirit disappeared.


    "Not enough, not enough! Come on, let me kill you today! "


    Ye Lan roared.


    The green wood divine sword appeared, and he went away with the sword.


    Under his control, the green wood sword bursts into a bright light. The light of the green sword keeps flashing. Where it passes, the heads are smashed one after another, and the spirits are destroyed. A corpse is constantly falling from the sky.


    Massacre!


    One man and one sword are invincible.


    Ye Lan wantonly wild, in this thousands of strong genius, opened a killing.


    In his body, his killing evil spirit also broke out at this moment, and his fighting power kept soaring.


    The more serious the killing is, the stronger the killing spirit in his body will be, and the higher the combat power will be fed back to him.


    It can be said that with the blessing of killing evil Qi, Ye Lan is more brave in this battle.


    He is invincible as long as he does not encounter the existence far beyond his cultivation realm!


    "Damn it


    A young genius whose cultivation is in the half step of the true divine realm saw that Ye Lan was so rampant, and took other colleagues to join hands to kill him.


    As a result, as soon as they rushed up, the green wood sword came back and forth. They knew their lives at once, and their spirits disappeared.


    I can''t stop it!


    I can''t stop it!


    At this moment, many people understand that the people in the lower world are not ordinary people at all. They are much better than the people they met in the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Killing, crazy killing.


    Ye Lan, who is holding the green wood sword, is like a lethal Shura. He runs across the sword, and everything turns into nothingness.


    Many top-level talents have been killed by him one after another, and even there are many strong elders in sects, ancient countries and Xianchao, who can''t stop Ye Lan''s edge at all.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s amazing.


    They never thought that Ye Lan, who was the only one with the highest level of cultivation, could break out such a terrible battle force. He was invincible, and almost no one could stop him.


    "Set up


    The elder of a sect, cried in a deep voice.


    Immediately, there were more than a dozen accomplishments in their sect, who were in the half step of the true divine realm. They joined hands one after another to set up a powerful array.


    In the Ninth Heaven, a huge array appeared. In the array, the golden thunder flashes, accompanied by the terrible sky fire.


    God thunder falls, roars to kill Ye Lan.


    Sky fire comes, crazy burning to Ye Lan.


    This terrible array is enough to kill the strong in the double peak of the true God.


    But let that more than ten half step true divine realm strong people startle is, oneself and others hand in hand under the divine array, unexpectedly also can''t stop Ye Lan!


    Whether it''s shenlei or Tianhuo, as soon as they get close to Ye Lan, they disappear in the blink of an eye and directly integrate into Ye Lan''s body.


    What the hell!


    "This What''s going on? "


    The old man had a look of amazement and disbelief.


    Voice just fell, a blue light to kill, pierced his eyebrows, will he spirit smash.


    Then, the sword light with the smell of terror and killing came, and more than a dozen people who were strong in the half step divine realm died one after another and turned into a piece of fly ash.


    "What? That''s it? "


    Ye Lan laughs.


    Roar ¡«


    a roar resounded, and a huge immortal beast came to kill fiercely.


    Chih ~


    Ye Lan''s face remained unchanged. With one sword, the immortal beast was directly divided into two parts, and the blood was like a column, spraying the whole sky. In an instant, there was a blood rain.


    Two half of the body, such as the collapse of the mountain, crashing to the ground, stirring up smoke.


    "Is there anything stronger?"


    Ye Lan screams.


    "Don''t be mad, boy!"


    There was a roar, and an old man in a silver robe appeared on the scene.


    The old man''s breath is terrible. Just the overflowing breath distorts the space of heaven and earth.


    Taixuanzong - Li taixuan, a strong man in the four realms of the true God.


    All around, people of various sects, ancient countries and immortal dynasties saw Li taixuan appear one after another, and his face was excited.


    They quickly retreat one after another and give ye LAN to Li taixuan.


    Everyone knows that Ye Lan''s fighting power is not equal to his own cultivation strength. He and others rush to fight with him, but they are just dying in vain.


    "It seems that a strong one is coming!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Body shape a vertical, into a streamer.


    With one sword, Li taixuan was cut.


    When Li taixuan waved his hand, the power of God was surging between heaven and earth, and the power of surging faith was endless.


    This force turned into an invisible shield in front of him, blocking the space between him and ye LAN.


    Ye Lan''s sword fell on the wall of light in front of Li taixuan, but it couldn''t be easily chopped.


    "The true God is in the peak state. If you want to compete with me, you don''t have the ability yet!"


    Li taixuan said coldly.


    All around, light wall wave, a tentacle, like a sword stab to Ye Lan, will ye LAN all retreat to blockade.


    Dang Dang


    Ye Lan''s reaction is very quick. He immediately uses the way of heaven to return to his ancestral home. A huge mysterious turtle shadow guards him firmly. At the same time, the power of the brute God runs, and the Dragon elephant wave breaks out.


    Thirty hands catch the angry dragon, and the man God virtual image of the foot God appears. As soon as they appear, they block the crazy shooting tentacles for ye LAN.


    But after all, Li taixuan is higher than Ye Lan in the triple realm. The power of the God of heaven and the man God helped Ye Lan block most of the attacks, but there are still a small part of tentacles that can''t be easily resisted, and Ye Lan''s body immediately appears bloodstains.


    Fortunately, he has fused the bones of emperor zunhuang, and his body is extremely powerful. Otherwise, the tentacles from these violent assassinations will not hurt him, but directly kill him!


    "Good! That kid''s hurt! We''ll fight together, and we''ll kill it! "


    Around, a group of covetous strongmen of various sects, when they see that Ye Lan has been attacked by Li taixuan, they are ecstatic. Immediately, they clamor to kill Ye Lan.


    "Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Ye Lan cold road.After the appearance of Fuxi Qin, the figure of emperor Fuxi emerged.


    The sound of Fuxi''s Qin resounds and vibrates the world.


    This music contains a strong spirit of killing and cutting. The moment of rushing and sweeping is like a raging wave, destroying everything wantonly.


    Those who clamor to kill Ye Lan''s strong, under the impact of the terrible sound, the body and spirit are destroyed on the spot, and the loss is heavy.


    Thriller!


    In the distance, the other strong men and talents of various sects who are preparing to fight against each other have a look of horror.


    Immediately, one by one did not dare to rush forward, looking at the Long Qin in front of Ye Lan''s body, deep in the eye, full of fear.


    What kind of artifact is that? Can burst out such divine power!


    "Come on, if you''re not afraid of death, I''ll go on!"


    Ye Lan yelled.


    In his hand, the green wood sword turned into a green light and quickly rushed out. In an instant, dozens of heads flew out, blood splashed, and bodies fell from the sky.


    They have the power of rebirth, but the green wood sword directly cuts their spirits. Even if they have the power of rebirth, they can''t escape death.


    "Boy, how can you be so rampant?"


    Li taixuan yelled.


    Hands together, between heaven and earth, the surging force of faith, rolling surging, such as the mountains as hard to crush to Ye Lan.


    "Old man, do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are cold.


    In the body, chaotic Qi surges wildly.


    Between heaven and earth, black fog surging, vaguely turned into a huge and extremely ferocious beast.


    As soon as the giant beast swallows, the power of belief, which is surging and crushing, is swallowed up.


    "This..."


    Li taixuan was shocked.


    Looking at the huge beast formed by the black fog, his eyes were filled with shock.


    What power is that? How can you easily swallow the power of your faith?


    Why have you never seen or heard of it?


    The sound of killing rises to the sky.


    Ye Lan holds a sword in one hand and plays the piano in the other.


    The sound of Fuxi''s Qin struck Li taixuan.


    Puff ¡«


    Li taixuan is not careful. He is shocked by the Qin sound on the spot and spurts out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, his cultivation is stronger than Ye Lan''s, and his physical strength is also extremely strong. The Qin sound does not shatter his spirit.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as Li taixuan''s body retreated, a sword of Lingtian chopped down.


    Boom ~


    Li taixuan''s hands closed and his energy palms seized the terrible sword. However, the spirit of killing and cutting contained in the sword''s power was another attack, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "What? Can''t handle it? It''s not over yet


    Ye Lan cold road.


    In Mei''s heart, a seal containing the evil spirit of terror and killing suddenly flew out, like a flash of lightning directed at Li taixuan.


    The seal was so fast that Li taixuan didn''t react immediately. His head was smashed by the seal on the spot, and his spirit broke.


    The leader of taixuan sect -- Li taixuan, die!


    This scene, immediately, surprised a lot of the various sects of the top strong and super genius.


    "May I ask your name?"


    A figure flashed and looked directly at Ye Lan.


    Whew ~


    the green wood sword turns into a green light and suddenly stabs at the figure. It cuts its head off and the spirit disappears.


    "Are you here to fight or to ask for your name?"


    Ye Lan murmured.


    Self name?


    Is he stupid?


    Yuan Xiangdi warned him that the three inner tribes had issued a reward order. Once the three inner tribes knew that they had ascended into the realm of God, and were in the Xianyue gate, they would immediately send Jinxian, Xuanxian and even the king level of terror to kill themselves.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Ye Lan to report her name.


    "Who else?"


    With a sword in one hand and a fiddle in the other, Ye Lan stands up in the sky and looks around. She is extremely powerful.


    The strong men and talents of all sects and sects who came to kill him have already been killed.


    One after another, Ye Lan''s hands were killed in the virtual realm, and Li taixuan and other super powers with great prestige in Wanchuan were also killed in Ye Lan''s hands.


    At this moment, among them, who dares to touch Ye Lan''s edge?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Fear!


    Nowadays, the strong and talented people of the major sects, ancient countries and even the immortal Dynasty are terrified.


    Ye Lan is too strong.


    It''s more powerful than they think.


    They have never seen the terror of killing the four realms of the true God by crossing the three realms of the true God.


    Roaring ~


    Ye Lan stands up with her sword and stands aloof in the sky.


    Suddenly, the mountain collapsed.


    The mountains soar up to Ye Lan, and the rivers rise against the sky, turning into violent water dragons, biting Ye Lan fiercely.


    Between heaven and earth, a vast force of faith poured down like a river of stars, oppressing Ye Lan heavily.


    Very strong!


    Ye Lan looks dignified and incomparable. It is a very strong being who launched this offensive, which is more than several times stronger than Li taixuan before.


    Under that pressure, Ye Lan''s chaotic Qi can''t be easily absorbed and refined. On the spot, Ye Lan''s body cracks.


    One by one mountains, one by one water dragon, fiercely kill to him, want to know his life, this blow is too fierce.


    Ye Lan, who has been badly damaged and consumed a lot, now, where can he stop it?


    The wind is blowing.


    At the critical moment, a fierce storm came, smashing the mountains and resisting the raging water dragons.


    The figure of Yuan Xiangdi appeared slowly.


    He horizontal body block in front of Ye Lan body, visual front, "too empty sky, live so many years, still so shameless?"? Even to a junior.


    The more you mix, the more you go back! "


    In the distance, a middle-aged man was born. He was taixutian, the elder of the ancient emperor. His cultivation strength and prestige were second only to Gu Shangyue. He had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    His accomplishments are profound, and he has a high reputation in this land of rivers. Many powerful people in sects, ancient countries and even the immortal Dynasty fear him.


    "Yuan Xiangdi, I don''t want to argue with you. You''d better not interfere in this matter!"


    Taixu Tian looks at Yuan Xiangdi coldly.


    "I''m going to step in today. Why? How about going solo? "


    Yuan Xiangdi responded aggressively.


    Single?


    Taixu Tian''s face sank. He had been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years. He was in the Seven Realms of the true God, but he was still inferior to Yuan Xiangdi. One to one, he was by no means the opponent of Yuan Xiangdi!


    "Everyone knows if you, Yuan Xiang Di Xiu, are bullying people because you are one-on-one with Taixu Tianchang? How about this? I''ll wait for three of you. How about one of you? "


    A voice came suddenly.


    Yuan Xiangdi looked up and saw a young man in a bright red robe, smiling.


    In addition, on the other side, there is a big man with a black iron broadsword. The man exudes a kind of domineering force and is as sharp as a sword.


    "Huanxiaozong - yinghuanxiao. Xue Tianfeng, Fengyun building. "


    Yuan Xiangdi''s eyes were cold.


    He did not expect that these two people also came here.


    Huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou, like the ancient emperor Zong, are the second most powerful sects in the land of Wanchuan. In the clan, the strong are like clouds, and there are countless talented disciples.


    The young man in the bright red robe is Ying Huanxiao, the first martial arts genius in Huanxiao sect. He ranks tenth in the list of evils among the younger generation in Wanchuan. He is far more powerful than many older people.


    The man holding the black iron broadsword is Xue Tianfeng, the first martial genius of Fengyun building. He is a swordsman, unpredictable and powerful. He is also in the list of demons, ranking second only to baby Huanxiao.


    "I didn''t expect that you xiaoxiaozong and Fengyun building were mixed up with guhuangzong."


    Yuan Xiangdi gave a cold smile.


    In the land of Wanchuan, the second step sect, the major sects, the ancient countries and the celestial dynasties all acted in their own ways. They never cooperated with each other, let alone communicated with each other.


    But now, ancient emperor Zong, Huanxiao Zong and Fengyun Lou come together, which makes yuan Xiangdi quite surprised.


    "The great love of the ancient emperor Zong made a life and death order. We just came here."


    The baby gave a smile.


    Life and death order?


    Yuan Xiangdi''s face sank. This time, the ancient emperor was really special. He wanted to live with his own Xianyue gate forever!


    What is the order of life and death?


    It''s a token of the determination of each sect. Once this token comes out, it means that this sect only wants to destroy other sects, but will not touch all the treasures of that sect.


    The sects that accept the order of life and death will get all the treasures of the destroyed sects.


    In other words, the ancient emperor issued this order only to destroy Xianyue gate.


    And huanxiaozong and Fengyun Lou came together to seek wealth and help guhuangzong destroy Xianyue gate.


    "Ha ha! Let me see. Taixutian, what can you do with an old guy and these two little guys? "Yuan Xiang Di ba.


    The order of life and death has shown the ancient emperor''s determination.


    Naturally, Yuan Xiangdi would not be polite any more.


    In today''s World War I, either the ancient emperor was destroyed or his Xianyue gate was destroyed.


    Hu ~


    with a wave of hand, a surging and violent force of faith surged to the three people of Taixu heaven.


    This kind of pressure is very strong. It oppresses taixutian. All three of them look slightly changed.


    Why is Xianyue gate so down, but still not down?


    That''s because of Yuan Xiangdi!


    Yuan Xiangdi''s terror is not easily imagined by ordinary people.


    Hum ~


    taixutian three people also broke out divine power one after another, resisting the pressure from Yuan Xiangdi.


    Bang ~


    a blow.


    It''s a big fight.


    Yuan Xiangdi attacked the three taixutian with one blow. They were so overbearing that they didn''t dare to be careless. They showed their best defense skills one after another to resist the fierce fighting.


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s true that he is so powerful!"


    Baby laughter took out a folding fan, folding fan open, a special aroma, diffuse between heaven and earth.


    It''s aphrodisiac.


    Once you smell this incense, even if you are the powerful existence of the realm of the true God, you can''t escape the desire to burn yourself.


    Huanxiaozong is a kind of evil sect that combines with nuns to improve their cultivation strength. Many people in Wanchuan are shameless by their various evil spirits, but many people are extremely afraid of their treacherous means.


    Hu ~


    with a wave of his hand, Yuan Xiangdi waved away the aphrodisiac fragrance.


    At this moment, a sword light came to his neck in a flash.


    Ding ~


    a layer of green armor appeared on the surface of Yuan Xiangdi''s body, and the light of the sword was blocked by the armor, which exploded on the spot.


    Kendo genius Xue Tianfeng, let''s go.


    Roar ~


    and then roar.


    Taixu Tian put his hands together and suddenly waved to the sky. With the force of belief, the whole earth was constantly shaking. Under the direct traction of that force, mountain ranges rose up into the sky, turned into stone dragons, roared and killed yuan Xiangdi, and even turned into countless sharp earth spikes, shooting at Yuan Xiangdi madly.


    For a while, the world turned pale.


    Yuan Xiangdi''s figure was completely submerged by the stone dragons blocking the sky, and by the innumerable soil thorns. In the world, there were only rolling dust and thunder.


    See that scene, under the command of the ancient emperor, many of the sect''s top strong and talented people have been ecstatic.


    In the distance, yuan Shuanger was calm and didn''t worry at all.


    "Don''t you worry about your grandfather?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "No, my grandfather''s life is hard. There are not many people who can kill him in the land of Wanchuan!"


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    Her voice just fell, the sky, the wind howling, countless stone dragons have burst open in the sky, all over the sky gravel, bang down.


    Every piece of gravel contains the power of terror, which fell on the strong and talented people of various sects under the command of ancient emperor Zong, but made them shout one by one.


    Many people are directly smashed into flesh and mud by the falling rock, so that the body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Just by this means, if you want to kill me, are you looking down on me too much?"


    Nine days, came the domineering voice of Yuan Xiangdi.


    Taixutian three people frown, body shape a flash, one after another toward the sky to kill, each other, is to sacrifice a fairy.


    In addition, in the dark, Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger also feel a lot of powerful and terrible breath, are killing towards yuan Xiangdi.


    The momentum of those people''s cultivation is not weak, such as Xiao Ying, Xue Tianfeng, and even has it.


    They are all the masters of a clan or a country under the ancient emperor Zong. They have profound and powerful cultivation. Today, they are called by the ancient emperor Zong to destroy the Xianyue gate, and they are not far away.


    "Ha ha! Reinforcements are coming


    Around, many of the strong and talented people under the command of the ancient emperor had a big laugh.


    Then, eyes sweep to yuan Shuanger and ye LAN.


    "Now, it''s just the two of them!"


    "We will work together to kill the people in the lower world!"


    "Yes! There are many people on our side, but there are only two of them. It''s not easy to block our encirclement? "


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the reinforcements, many of the powerful talents of the ancient emperor''s clans, who were originally in low morale, revived their morale one after another. They looked at Ye Lan and Yuan shuang''er one by one, and their mouths were full of cruel smiles.


    "Stand in my way for a while, and I''ll recover."


    Ye Lan looked at the ancient emperor, but also came to a lot of terror, look dignified incomparable.


    Previously, he suffered a great loss in a great war, and he was also severely damaged by taixutian.Therefore, he needs to take some time to recuperate and recover, otherwise, it will be difficult for him to support the next battle.


    "How long?"


    Yuan Shuanger''s face is calm, not angry because of Ye Lan''s excessive demands.


    "A quarter of an hour."


    "Well, I won''t let anyone disturb you in a quarter of an hour!"


    Yuan shuang''er is determined.


    She stood with a gun, looked around, a sense of awe inspiring gun, filled the world.


    "Those who dare to step closer will be killed without mercy."


    Cold voice, resounding through the sky, with indifference and supremacy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Well! Don''t be fooled by her. Just a woman, how can she defeat so many people like me? "


    Yuan shuang''er''s intention of terrorist gun shocked many strong men and talents present.


    I thought that those people would be wise and dare not step forward rashly, but I don''t know who roared in the crowd.


    Those who have a face of hesitation of the strong and genius, once again show bloodthirsty cruel smile.


    That''s right!


    The number of people who are fighting for it is completely dominant. Even the strong ones on their own side come to help. There are many strong people and talents, which is absolutely not weak. Yuan Shuanger even has it.


    Whoosh ~


    the sound of breaking the air, immediately, a person quietly went to kill Ye Lan, and did not intend to give ye LAN a breath.


    Bang -


    bang.


    The moment that this strong man''s attack has not yet fallen on Ye Lan''s body, a gun shadow instantly penetrates his chest, and the terrible gun force rushes into his body, smashing his spirit.


    "Said, nobody wants to step forward!"


    Yuan Shuanger has a cold face.


    Boom ~


    in the nine sky, there was a huge sound.


    More than a dozen strong men with half a step of cultivation in the true divine realm joined hands to set up a divine array.


    In the divine array, thunder is rolling and sky fire is raging.


    This divine array is exactly the terrible divine array that used to deal with Ye Lan.


    "Broken!"


    Yuan Shuanger saw that in the divine array, a thunder came down from nine days with fury and fire. With the irresistible destruction, a silver spear in his hand shook, a silver dragon roared out and hit the thunder pillar.


    The power of silver dragon is incomparable.


    After a stalemate between the two sides, the terrible thunderbolt could not be resisted and broke up in the sky. Finally, the silver dragon was allowed to enter the divine array and smash it, killing the ten strong men who were half in the true divine realm.


    "Up! Kill her


    There was a roar.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One after another, the sound of breaking the air resounded continuously.


    In each sect, many strong men and geniuses killed yuan Shuanger and Ye Lan angrily.


    Now, Ye Lan is recuperating and can''t fight any more. Only yuan Shuanger can resist it. It''s a good time. If you miss it, once Ye Lan''s injury is healed, you and others will face a terrible enemy!


    Bang Bang


    A sound of explosion, continuous resounding.


    Yuan shuang''er holds a silver spear and protects Ye Lan. He looks at the strong and talented people who come from the fight with indifference.


    In the hand long gun stabs repeatedly, will that one by one wants to attack and kill Ye Lan''s various strongmen and geniuses to kill one after another, stirred up their spirits.


    With a crack, yuan shuang''er accidentally cut out a taste of blood on his shoulder.


    With a backhand shot, she shot the powerful swordsman who succeeded in sneaking attack.


    The so-called long guard will lose.


    Yuan Shuanger guards Ye Lan by herself. She can''t take the initiative to pursue those strong and talented people, not to mention that the number of the other side is dominant. She is the only one who supports her from the beginning to the end.


    After a battle, injuries are inevitable.


    "Well! How long can you carry it? "


    In the crowd, there was another cold hum.


    Yuan Shuanger''s eyes were cold and his spirit swept away. He suddenly noticed that the speaker was a gifted disciple of the ancient emperor. His cultivation was in the half step divine realm. He didn''t rush to kill like other people. Instead, he constantly encouraged the strong and talented people of all sects to come to death in the rear, trying to kill each other.


    "Tian Shuang Quan!"


    Yuan Shuanger drinks violently.


    A fist roars angrily. There is a terrible chill in the fist. Everything is frozen where it passes.


    Many of the strong and talented people in different schools were frozen by the blow. At last, they burst into pieces and turned into ice dregs.


    Then, yuan Shuanger''s long gun in his hand was thrown suddenly. The silver long gun, like a silver meteor, shot at the ancient emperor''s disciples.


    Whoosh ~


    Where can the ancient emperor''s disciple stand and how can he escape? The eyebrow was pierced by the silver light, and the spirit was broken.


    "That''s special. You talk a lot!"


    Yuan shuang''er looked at the ancient emperor''s disciples whose vitality was rapidly disappearing. With a cold curse and a shake of hand, the silver light flew back quickly and became a silver spear again.


    Backhand a pick, the rear, there are many strong people intend to take advantage of her inattention, want to attack Ye Lan, as a result, their action is already aware of yuan Shuanger, one after another killed under yuan Shuanger''s long gun.


    The fight continues.


    Under the command of ancient emperor Zong, the strong and talented of each sect were like a group of fire fighting moths. They surrounded yuan Shuanger crazily, one by one like madness. Everyone''s one shot was the best way to kill yuan Shuanger, which would not give yuan Shuanger any chance.However, yuan Shuanger is too strong.


    Whether it''s Tian Shuang Quan, Yi or the silver spear in her hand, it''s extremely powerful.


    For a moment, the powerful talents of the ancient emperor wanted to kill yuan Shuanger, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    "Go on, go on! That woman won''t last long! "


    In ancient emperor Zong, another gifted disciple roared angrily.


    Under his command, those who belong to the ancient emperor''s powerful genius, how dare not comply?


    "It''s endless!"


    Yuan shuang''er is sweating all over now, and his hand holding the long gun is shaking faintly.


    It''s numb!


    Kill me!


    Although the fighting time is only a cup of tea, it is extremely terrifying to spend it on one enemy.


    Yuan Shuanger didn''t know how many strong men and talents she had killed in this cup of tea.


    All she knew was that her strength had been wasted in this short cup of tea, and her body was extremely tired now.


    She wanted to rest, but she knew she couldn''t fall now.


    But he promised Ye Lan, for him to block for a while, block a quarter of an hour!


    "Twelve golden statues!"


    Seeing that the enemy''s strongmen and talents were too many, yuan Shuanger knew that it was hard for him to really compete with them. Immediately, his mind moved.


    Wisps of golden light rushed out of her body and turned into twelve huge golden giants.


    Every golden giant is tall and bulky, exuding an extremely terrifying momentum.


    They face each other and form a circle, protecting yuan Shuanger and ye LAN in the center of the garden.


    However, those strong and talented people under the command of the ancient emperor were smashed by the twelve Jin people once they got close to them. Even those extremely huge and terrifying immortal beasts could not bear the blow of the twelve Jin people!


    "It''s so fierce! Is that twelve Jin man a three grade immortal


    Some people saw the terrible power of the twelve Jinren, and their faces changed greatly. They did not dare to rush forward to die.


    The twelve Jin people, just now, beat to death with one fist, the powerful existence of the double realm of the true God!


    In the realm of God, there are immortal utensils. The level of immortal utensils ranges from one to nine.


    Since the time of the ancient gods and demons, the resources in the field of gods are not as good as they are every year. Therefore, ordinary first grade and second grade immortal utensils are almost common, but third grade and sixth grade immortal utensils are extremely rare. As for seventh grade and ninth grade immortal utensils, that is legend.


    "The gate of Xianyue has been desolate for many years, and the resources of the sect have been wiped out. Where can we find the third grade immortal utensils? Don''t scare yourself


    There was a response.


    "That''s right."


    The man nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    Even the sects on the third step don''t exist, and the sects on the second step are the most precious. How can xianyuemen, an old and lonely sect, take out the three grade immortal wares?


    Boom -


    a bang.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly saw a strong man in the triple peak of the true God who was slapped to death by a golden man!


    All of a sudden, his face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    Special!


    A slap to death a true God, a strong man in triple peak state, how can the twelve Jin people do if they are not the three grade immortal?


    Not only him, but also the monk who threatened that Xianyue gate couldn''t take out the third grade immortal utensils.


    "San pin Xian ware! Back! Back! The twelve Jin people are three kinds of immortals. They can''t be shaken by force. "


    At this moment, someone called out.


    The rest of the people woke up and quickly retreated, but it was still a step too late. The twelve Jin people erupted in terror and power, and they all took action.


    Thundering ~


    the earth shaking explosions have been ringing continuously in these nine days and ten places.


    Under the command of the ancient emperor, the strong and talented people in the major sects, ancient countries and even the immortal Dynasty, died in large numbers in the terror of the twelve Jin people.


    Hit hard!


    This time, the outbreak of terror in the twelve Jin Dynasty directly dealt a heavy blow to the powerful sects and geniuses under the command of the ancient emperor Zong, which greatly damaged their vitality!


    "What the hell


    Many of the survivors have a look of fear.


    In any case, they did not expect that yuan shuang''er had sacrificed three kinds of immortal utensils!


    Where on earth did the other party get the third grade immortal?


    Isn''t xianyuemen a bad sect after years of decline?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    The terrible power of the twelve Jin people shocked everyone in the audience.


    Under the command of the ancient emperor, none of the strong and talented people of the major sects dared to rush forward to fight.


    Sanpin immortal ware!


    It''s a terrible immortal weapon that can beat the triple peak of the true God, even hurt the quadruple and even the quintuple realm of the true God!


    Among these people, the most powerful one is Zhenshen''s triple peak. Isn''t he going to die?


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the endless desolation of Xianyue gate. The three grade immortal utensils are really coveted."


    A voice rang out, and a beautiful young man in a dark gold robe came slowly.


    He had a knife in his hand.


    The blade is three feet long and two fingers wide. It looks very thin. The blade is dark. There are blood red lines on it, sending out a cold air.


    The ancient emperor: Dao Wuji.


    The land of Wanchuan, the best of the younger generation, is the powerful existence on the list of demons. All the cultivation talents are very strong. It is the most outstanding martial arts genius of ancient emperor Zong. He is proficient in sabre!


    The list of demons is the most valuable list of Wanchuan for the younger generation. It is extremely terrifying to be on the list of demons. In the future, it will be a super genius who will dominate Wanchuan.


    And Dao Wuji ranked ninth in the list of demons, much better than baby Huanxiao and Xue Tianfeng.


    As for the top eight in the list of evildoers, they fell into the hands of the top four forces in Wanchuan.


    "Endless sword!"


    When many people saw the appearance of Dao Wuji, they were first surprised and then overjoyed.


    They all know how powerful Dao Wuji is and how terrible Dao Wuji''s cultivation is.


    That is not the existence of ordinary talents, even many of the elders are far inferior.


    "The black knife in his hand seems to be a third grade immortal tool of the ancient emperor?"


    Someone''s eyes fell on the slender black knife in Dao Wuji''s hand, with a ray of surprise.


    "Not bad."


    "I didn''t expect that ancient emperor Zong attached so much importance to Dao Wuji that he gave him a three grade immortal weapon!"


    "Dao Wuji ranks ninth in the list of demons. His talent cultivation is self-evident and his future is boundless. It''s justifiable that ancient emperor Zong paid attention to him. Moreover, I heard that he will be the next leader of ancient emperor Zong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, many people are talking about it.


    In the twelve Jin Dynasty, yuan Shuanger saw the sword through the gap, and his look was dignified.


    She glanced at Ye Lan, who was still closing her eyes to heal her wounds, "hurry up! I can''t hold it any longer


    "Dao Shao, do you need me and others to do it?"


    After Dao Wuji, several old men with rich and powerful breath appeared. They were all elders of the ancient emperor, and their accomplishments were generally in the four or six peaks of the true God.


    This force is enough to sweep through many sects, ancient countries and even the immortal dynasties in Wanchuan.


    "No, Ben Shao doesn''t like to bully him with more. What''s more, he''s still a woman."


    Dao Wuji light way.


    The elders of the ancient emperor clan no longer spoke much and retreated to the distance one after another.


    Shua ~


    waving the long sword, a black Lingtian sword straight to kill one of the huge golden figures.


    The sword is limitless!


    He took advantage of the power of heaven and earth. The sword was fierce and domineering. It cut out and tore up the space. The golden man wanted to resist, but he couldn''t stop it easily. With a bang, his huge body was cut back by the knife, and there was a scar on his body!


    "Sanpin immortal weapon, you can''t give full play to its power with your current cultivation strength. Give it to benshao. Benshao can consider killing only the people in the lower world instead of you. How about that?"


    Dao Wuji didn''t do it again. Looking through the gap, he could see yuan Shuanger with a dignified face behind the guards of the twelve Jin Dynasty. At the corner of his mouth, he raised a playful smile.


    Roaring ~


    the wind roared, and the twelve Jin people waved their big hands together and clapped angrily at the sword Wuji.


    Every palm contains the power of despotism and destruction, for which heaven and earth collapse.


    This strike moved many of the powerful and talented people around.


    But Dao Wuji looks calm. He has a black knife in his hand, and the blade spreads quickly with a layer of blood red brilliance. From a distance, it looks like burning strands of dark red flame, cold and strange.


    "Chop!"


    Dao Wuji waves the black knife in his hand, and the force of the knife breaks out.


    The black awn was burning with cold blood, which was a blow from Qi Qi''s anger.


    Boom -


    two-phase bombardment, burst into a startling explosion.


    The attack of the twelve Jin people collapsed in an instant, but the black sword was still fierce and domineering, straight to the twelve Jin people.


    Immediately, there was a golden man who was directly cut out of a long knife mark and almost cut him off."I said, it''s not enough for you to completely activate the third grade immortal weapon with your cultivation strength! It''s a waste to keep such a sacred object. You''d better give it to Ben Shao! "


    Dao Wuji smiles coldly.


    The tip of his foot turned into a black light. In an instant, it penetrated the defense of the twelve Jin people and stabbed yuan Shuanger with a black knife.


    This blow, fast, fast, incredible.


    Yuan shuang''er almost relies on his instinctive reaction to block the silver spear in his hand, which narrowly blocks the sharp stab of Dao Wuji.


    Dang ¡«


    the tip of the black knife hit the silver gun heavily, which made a sharp sound.


    The terrible power contained in the black knife rushes into the silver gun. Yuan Shuanger is immediately shocked to spit blood and fly out. His hands holding the silver gun are shaking faintly, and blood marks have appeared on the tiger''s mouth.


    Too strong!


    Wuji Dao, the ninth in the list of demons, is stronger than yuan Shuanger too much. The black Dao in his hand is an extraordinary three grade immortal weapon. Naturally, yuan Shuanger can''t resist it.


    Of course, although not easily blocked, but yuan Shuanger is enough to be proud.


    Because, with the Dao Wuji''s previous Dao, the ordinary person with a heavy body and strong environment has long been in a different place, but she saved her life with years of combat experience and instinctive defense consciousness.


    "The reaction is very fast, but I don''t know if you can stop Ben Shao''s second knife?"


    The knife has no cold channel.


    The black knife flies out of his hand, turns into a black flash of lightning, and stabs yuan Shuanger again.


    It''s a bang.


    Yuan Shuanger''s figure retreated suddenly again, and he spat out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Instinct!


    Once again, with instinct, she foresaw the danger in advance, and blocked a knife from Dao Wuji.


    Hoo ~


    as soon as yuan shuang''er''s body shape retreated, he had not yet fully established himself. In the world, a fierce and domineering fist came down.


    The domineering and violent fist fell heavily on yuan Shuanger. Yuan Shuanger only felt that his whole body''s bones and meridians were broken in an instant, and even his spirit was about to break apart completely.


    I can''t hold it!


    Compared with Dao Wuji, the ninth in the list of demons, she is still much weaker after all. It''s not easy for her to stick to Dao Wuji until now.


    "I didn''t expect to die like this?"


    Yuan shuang''er had a bleak smile on his face.


    However, she suddenly felt that the terrible boxing that would tear her spirit and body had dissipated in an instant.


    In front of him, I don''t know when, a figure appeared.


    This figure is Ye Lan.


    "Hard work, let you block for me until now."


    Ye Lan smiles and doesn''t pay attention to the endless sword in the distance. In front of him, there are three black figures standing in front of him, each with a terrible sword.


    Black knife beast!


    Human black knife beast!


    Although they didn''t have a huge body, their cultivation momentum was very strong!


    Four peaks of true God!


    Three true gods and four black sword beasts in the peak!


    This is what ye LAN summoned at the critical moment before, and it''s also the three terrible black knife beasts that block the domineering boxing of Dao Wuji.


    "Is the wound healed?"


    Yuan Shuanger reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Almost."


    "Well, now, it''s time for you to stand in my way for a while!"


    Yuan Shuanger responded, immediately, sitting cross knee in the void, eyes closed, silver gun is horizontal in front of her legs, heavy and floating.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Lan can''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    The corner of the eye Yu Guang swept the eye knife Wu Ji, "now, let me fight with you!"


    "Are you the man of the lower world?"


    Dao Wuji looks at Ye Lan with cold eyes.


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly found a ray of blue sword light coming, pointing directly at his eyebrow. The speed was too fast for people to imagine.


    Fortunately, the Dao Wuji cultivation is profound and powerful, and the spirit is also very strong. He dodges the fierce and fast green light.


    As soon as he escaped the attack of the blue sword light, the three black sword beasts in the four peaks of the true God were killed with a long sword.


    A true God with four peaks is nothing to Dao Wuji.


    But if three together, that terrible potential, even if he did not dare to underestimate.


    If despised, either death or injury!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Three black saber beasts, Qi Qi, kill Xiang Dao Wuji angrily. The speed is so fast that many powerful practitioners can''t react.


    But Dao Wuji is the ninth in the list of demons. His cultivation is extremely powerful, far better than the three black sword beasts.


    He reacted quickly, cut out with a knife, and blocked a black knife beast in front of his left.


    Then, he made a fist with his right hand and roared with a fist. A black knife beast in front of him was sent back with a terrible fist.


    In the end, he retreated abruptly with his knife, and narrowly avoided the last black knife beast.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint, so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    "Blast!"


    Dao Wuji just dodged the anger of three black knife beasts, and a voice suddenly came into his ears.


    I do not know when, between heaven and earth, appeared one after another exudes the potential of terror and destruction of the black and white fire lotus.


    Among the fire lotus, there is a mixture of the air of chaos.


    Boom, boom


    One after another, the fire lotus exploded.


    The fire of the sky drowned the sword.


    The chaos of terror, sweeping between heaven and earth, will be the collapse of the whole world to the impact.


    Many of the powerful and talented people in the audience failed to escape the power of the fire lotus explosion. They were engulfed by the terrible fire one after another, and the stronger ones were also severely damaged.


    Terror!


    That countless black and white fire lotus in an instant burst out of the destructive power, simply terrible to make people feel thrilled.


    Many people stare at the firelight with fear in their hearts.


    Will Dao Wuji be defeated?


    No.9 in the list of demons!


    Wanchuan, the best of the younger generation, is far more powerful than many of the older generation. It is also a candidate for the future emperor. It''s unthinkable to die in the hands of those in the lower world.


    For a long time, the fire dissipated.


    What caught people''s eyes was a huge thick black shield. Each shield released a powerful divine power, which showed that those shields were extraordinary.


    Second grade immortal ware!


    Those shields are all second-class immortal weapons!


    They form a circle with each other, and keep the sword in the middle firmly, blocking the destruction of countless black and white fire lotus explosions.


    But the explosion of the black and white fire lotus was so terrible and powerful that Dao Wuji realized that among his black shields, the original powerful divine power consumed a lot at once, and there were many cracks on the surface of each shield, which were like cobwebs.


    Looking at the crack on the shield, Dao Wuji frowned and looked solemn.


    Previously, if he didn''t respond in time and sacrifice these second-class immortals to protect his body, he would have been dead, or even seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    In particular, among those black and white fire lotus, there was a special power that he didn''t even know. When that power exploded, it was just like wild beasts devouring the divine power contained in his second grade immortal utensils. Along with the power in his body, it was devoured a lot.


    Don''t underestimate it!


    Dao Wuji coldly looks at Ye Lan in the distance. He knows that he can''t underestimate each other.


    Ye Lan can''t belittle the enemy''s carelessness just because he has only the true God''s highest cultivation strength.


    Because, before Ye Lan that blow, tell him plainly, the other side is not easy to provoke!


    Hoo ~


    the vigorous wind is coming.


    Dao Wuji hasn''t removed his black shield yet. The three black sword beasts came in a rage. They cut down with one knife and smashed his life protecting immortal tools.


    At the same time, the fierce and domineering force of the knife is still as strong as a bolt, straight towards him.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Dao Wuji waves his black sword to chop up the terrible sword awns from the three black sword beasts.


    Then, with the black sword in his hand, he drew three, three changed nine, and nine black knives hung in front of the sword Wuji. He killed the three black sword beasts with his royal sword.


    The nine black swords are extremely fast, and their lethality is also extremely terrifying.


    The three black saber beasts couldn''t stop them all at once, and their arms or legs were cut off one after another, and their blood was sprayed in the sky.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    In the distance, Ye Lan is waiting for an opportunity.


    The killing evil spirit, the five emperors'' divine power and the brute divine power poured into the sword array one after another.


    In addition, the power of faith and the Qi of chaos were also blessed one after another, which made the sword array under his feet more terrifying. Between heaven and earth, the momentum of heaven and earth poured into the sword array.


    With one sword, there was a riot at the foot.


    Countless sharp sword lights, like the sword river, are surging, sweeping the sword.


    Every sword light is fast, sharp and powerful to the extreme.


    Dao Wuji''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of shock.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Lan, a true God, could break out such a terrible trick.This move is so powerful, even in his cultivation realm, I dare not underestimate it.


    With a move, the nine black swords flew back quickly, forming a circle around each other, protecting the sword Wuji firmly.


    Dangdangdang ~


    as soon as the nine black swords returned to defense, countless sharp swords poured out like a torrent.


    The nine black swords kept resisting the innumerable sharp light of the sword.


    It has to be said that Dao Wuji deserves to be the ninth super genius in the list of demons.


    With a knife, Ye Lan can be stopped, which can be called the most powerful attack.


    But unfortunately, there are too many sword lights and they are too fierce. Each sword light contains the air of chaos, which makes him a mysterious power that he has never seen before.


    Naturally, after persisting for some time, Dao Wuji obviously found that the power of his nine black swords was weakening, and the divine power contained in them was disappearing, and was swallowed and absorbed by the chaotic Qi contained in every sword light.


    Not only that, but also the power of faith that he injected into the black knife was constantly dissipated, engulfed by the mysterious and unknown power.


    Boom ¡«


    Click ¡«


    nine black knives made a breaking sound one after another, and Wuji''s body suddenly flew out, spilling blood at the corner of the mouth.


    In the body, Qi and blood surged, and it was very uncomfortable.


    On the body, is also has a road terror sword mark.


    He took Ye Lan''s sword and broke Xinghe, but he also paid the price of serious injury!


    Very strong!


    Ye Lan looks at Dao Wuji and doesn''t despise him. Dao Wuji is very strong, which is beyond doubt.


    In his hand, the green wood sword trembles and suddenly turns into a green sword. The light shoots straight at the center of the sword''s endless eyebrows.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Finally seriously injured Dao Wuji, how can Ye Lan easily let each other go?


    Roaring ~


    a thunderclap came down from the sky.


    A road God thunder such as column, fall straight, they form a row, form a thunder wall, easily is to block Ye Lan burst out of a sword.


    It''s done!


    The ancient emperor Zong''s elders, who were mainly responsible for the safety of Dao Wuji, gave a hand together.


    Dao Wuji is a rare super genius of his ancient emperor. The successor of his future master will be a powerful place in the future, and will be valued by his own master.


    If the other party dies, they will be punished!


    "The people in the lower world, as it is said, are evil! How can I defeat the first genius of the ancient emperor with a real God


    Tianqiong, an old man with long silver blue hair, carries his hands and looks at Ye Lan calmly.


    True god six peaks!


    At present, the old man is actually a super existence of the six peaks of the true God, which is a top-notch expert in Wanchuan.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t belong to our ancient imperial clan. Otherwise, with the careful cultivation of our ancient imperial clan, you will be able to win the list of demons, even the top super existence in the four sects!"


    "Unfortunately Unfortunately... "


    The old man kept shaking his head.


    While shaking his head, he pointed out, and suddenly killed Ye Lan.


    This finger is extremely sharp and quick.


    Puff ¡«


    Ye Lan narrowly dodges the key point, and her right shoulder is pierced by this point, exploding a blood mist.


    "In this land of rivers, those who dare to be enemies of our ancient emperor will be killed without mercy!"


    The old man roared.


    Suddenly, he is ready to kill Ye Lan.


    As a result, Ye Lan came first.


    Wansheng furnace flies out and sprays the white real fire. In the white real fire, the terrible chaos gas is fused, and it wants to devour and burn everything.


    The air of chaos.


    A very mysterious and powerful force.


    Although the old man''s cultivation is profound and powerful, which is many times better than Ye Lan''s, he still dare not be careless in the face of chaos.


    Whoosh ~


    without any hesitation, he decisively retreated to avoid the white real fire which was mixed with chaos.


    Ah ~


    screams, one after another.


    One after another, the strong and talented under the command of the ancient emperor died in the terrible white fire.


    "Blood eye."


    Ye Lan releases blood eye fighting soul, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun.


    The special and powerful pupil force burst out, and the terrible and powerful immortal beasts suddenly rioted, and they were out of the control of their original masters.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When someone saw that the immortal beast under his seat began to riot, he killed himself madly and was completely out of control, and immediately panicked.


    "Black knife beast, now!"


    Wansheng furnace flies back and magic tower appears.


    A black whirlpool hovers between heaven and earth.Roar ¡«


    the roars of earth shaking animals roar between heaven and earth.


    One after another, huge and terrifying black knife beasts constantly appear in the black whirlpool. When they appear, they cooperate with the immortal beasts controlled by Ye Lan to kill the strong and talented people under the command of the ancient emperor.


    Even more, there are many powerful black knife beasts and immortal beasts who directly kill those ancient emperor elders and Dao Wuji.


    In the void, Ye Lan stands proud, and her right shoulder starts to recover quickly. The corner of her eye sweeps to yuan Shuanger, just to find that the other side wakes up slowly.


    "Now, the situation is not good. Go back to Xianyue gate, and your grandfather, let him go back! You should feel that those people who surround and kill your grandfather are not ordinary people. Each of them is very strong. Single to single, they may not be your grandfather''s opponents, but once they join hands, your grandfather will not be able to hold on for too long! "


    Ye Lan orders.


    It''s serious.


    On their side, only yuan Xiangdi, yuan Shuanger and his three can fight.


    It''s hard for him to compete with the ancient emperor with the strength of his three men!


    Not to mention, the ancient emperor also joined hands with the two forces of huanxiaozong and fengyunlou.


    If you go on fighting like this, you can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Back?


    Yuan Shuanger was stunned, but she didn''t say much. She retreated decisively and returned to Xianyue gate.


    She doesn''t know what Ye Lan''s idea is, but she knows that Ye Lan won''t die in this way.


    "Well! People in the lower world, do you think these measures can stop us from killing you? "


    With a wave of his hand, a black knife beast exploded on the spot. At the same time, several powerful and terrifying immortal beasts also died one after another.


    Too powerful!


    The immortal beasts and black sword beasts controlled by Ye Lan are OK to deal with ordinary existence, but it''s really hard to deal with the powerful elders and Dao Wuji of ancient emperor Zong.


    Of course, Ye Lan didn''t want to rely on these immortal beasts and black knife beasts to kill the terror in front of her.


    Without any hesitation, he flew back to Xianyue gate.


    Whoosh ~


    a sound of breaking through the air resounds. A killer quietly comes to Ye Lan''s back, takes Ye Lan''s neck, and wants to kill him.


    Boom ¡«


    Ye Lan blows angrily, and then comes first. He blows the killer to pieces with one blow, and his spirit is shattered.


    Shadow kill!


    The elite assassin of the ancient emperor.


    These guys are showing up again!


    More than that, Ye Lan also felt a terrible and powerful breath. Since nine days, he came down and oppressed all sides, making him look dignified and incomparable.


    Looking up, a huge space transmission array appeared in the sky. In the array, cavalry with tall horses appeared one after another.


    The cavalry were wearing purple armor, holding purple spears, and their horses were burning with purple flame.


    The breath of each of them is extremely terrifying, and they are in the same realm of the true God.


    There are hundreds of them.


    And their armor, spears, purple bows and purple arrows in the quivers behind them are all immortal weapons without exception!


    All of them are second-class immortal tools!


    A God''s costume!


    Although the number of this cavalry was not large, the momentum they gathered together was very moving, and it was very powerful.


    Purple flame immortal soldier!


    The most powerful and elite Regiment under the command of ancient emperor Zong.


    Each of them was selected by guhuangzong. They were the best of the best. Then, guhuangzong spent a lot of money and money to buy them a second-class immortal equipment. What''s more, they were equipped with a high-level skill, martial arts and so on.


    One person is enough to sweep all directions.


    In this land of ten thousand rivers, this cavalry is full of thunder, but some people see it, and it turns pale.


    There was a rumor that in the land of Wanchuan, there was an ancient country on the second step that wanted to fight against the ancient emperor. At last, the whole ancient country disappeared in the night.


    And the one who destroyed the ancient country was the purple flame immortal soldier at present.


    "Ziyan Xianbing, the ancient emperor is really willing!"


    Yuan Shuanger had already returned to the gate of Xianyue. She noticed that the terrible cavalry appeared in the sky, with a dignified look.


    She had heard of the name of Ziyan immortal soldier. She knew the strength of the cavalry. She was the strongest cavalry carefully cultivated by ancient emperor Zong!


    On weekdays, their main task is to be responsible for guarding the major cities under the command of the ancient emperor and maintaining the relevant order. They almost never show up when it is not necessary.


    But now, a total of hundreds of purple flame immortal soldiers have appeared, which is almost half of the force used!


    In order to deal with Xianyue gate, there are only three people!


    The ancient emperor sent purple flame immortal soldiers. It can be seen that the ancient emperor was determined to destroy his own Xianyue gate this time!


    "How about Ziyan immortal soldier?"


    Ye Lan''s voice came. He had returned to the gate of Xianyue, stood on a mountain top, and looked at yuan Shuanger, who was not far away.


    "A very powerful and terrifying branch of the armed forces is an excellent teacher carefully cultivated by the ancient emperor Zong, who once destroyed a powerful ancient country in the second step overnight. It is terrible!"


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Now, maybe it''s really over!"


    Later, yuan Shuanger laughed at herself, but she didn''t have any panic.


    "Where''s your grandfather?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "There are thirty-six strong men who are still fighting hard and besieging him. Each one is beyond the six realms of the true God!"


    Yuan Shuanger responded with a burst of worry.


    "Wait! When your grandfather comes back, I''ll do it. "


    Ye Lan looked directly at the purple flame immortal soldiers in the sky, watching them riding horses and galloping over the sky. Where they passed, the purple flame was raging, burning wildly, and the void was constantly distorted.


    One after another, powerful and terrifying immortal beasts turned into ashes under the purple flame.


    There were also many black saber beasts who were shot through by the purple flame immortal soldier. Then, their whole body burned up a purple flame and turned into ashes.This cavalry, like a sharp knife, was inserted into the army composed of immortal beasts and black knife beasts. They were all vanquished, but those who obstructed them were reduced to ashes!


    In the depths of the nine days, Yuan Xiangdi, the top man in the field of thirty-six rivers, was already scarred.


    Now, he is trying his best to break through the defense, following his granddaughter''s advice and returning to the sect first.


    However, taixutian, yinghuanxiao, Xue Tianfeng and other 36 top strong men were reluctant to stop yuan Xiangdi''s way, and then killed him.


    "Well! Yuan Xiangdi, what? Want to escape? I can''t imagine that you are so domineering in ordinary times, but today, you want to be a shrinking turtle


    The sky is too empty cold hum a, a palm Nu pats to Yuan Xiang di.


    Roar ~


    yuan Xiangdi''s fist is furious, which easily breaks taixutian''s attack.


    "If you have the guts, how dare you choose alone?"


    Yuan Xiangdi said coldly.


    Taixutian is silent, single choice? Is it funny?


    None of the thirty-six top powers on his side can really kill yuan Xiangdi, and they have been deadlocked with him.


    If you fight alone, you will be killed immediately!


    "Ha ha! Yes? afraid to? Taixutian, you are a counsellor


    Yuan Xiangdi scolded impolitely.


    In a word, he was so angry that Tian''s face was very blue, his body was constantly shaking, and his attack became more and more fierce.


    Bang -


    bang.


    Yuan Xiangdi''s right shoulder burst on the spot, and Ying Huanxiao took the opportunity to attack successfully.


    "Master yuan, don''t talk too much when fighting, otherwise..."


    Baby smile, cold smile, words did not finish, Yuan Xiang Di backhand is a punch toward him.


    The baby''s face changed greatly with laughter. He quickly offered a second-class immortal weapon to protect his body and block yuan Xiangdi''s terrible blow.


    But the momentum of that fist was too fierce. The second grade immortal weapon in front of baby Huanxiao burst on the spot, and the remaining violent fist still hit baby Huanxiao''s chest, which made him vomit blood and fly out.


    Yuan Xiangdi suddenly realized that Xue Tianfeng, taixutian and other powerful people from guhuangzong, huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou were killing each other.


    His heart read a move, a wisp of divine light burst out from his body, a small Ding suddenly flew out.


    The small tripod is silvery white in color. The surface of the tripod is carved with mountains and rivers, fish and insects. It implies the road of heaven and earth, releasing the spirit of sanctity and solemnity.


    That burst of divine power, powerful enough to suffocate.


    Taixutian, Xue Tianfeng and many other strong men have turned pale one after another.


    Four immortal wares!


    "Back up!"


    Taixu day pupil a shrink, decisively ordered.


    Everyone retreated one after another at the first time. The power of the four grade immortal tools was not something they could easily resist.


    Even if it can be stopped, it is bound to suffer heavy losses.


    Seeing that taixutian and others were scared away by their own four kinds of immortals, Yuan Xiangdi didn''t like to fight either. He took the tripod and ran away immediately.


    He is now seriously injured and consumes a lot of money. He can''t do anything to urge Si PIN Xian to kill Tai Xu Tian and others.


    Not to mention, even if he can motivate, what can he do?


    Which one of taixutian, yinghuanxiao, Xue Tianfeng and all the people present are ordinary people?


    They are both patriarchs or super geniuses. They have a strong family background behind them. If they don''t have a top-notch body protector, who will believe them?


    "Chase


    Seeing that Yuan Xiangdi had summoned the four immortals, he just scared himself and others and ran away.


    Taixutian''s face sank and he immediately ran after him.


    Behind him, Ying Huanxiao, Xue Tianfeng and others are also chasing and killing quickly.


    Today, it''s hard to force yuan Xiangdi to such a situation. If he can''t get rid of him, he''s just missing a great opportunity.


    As long as Yuan Xiangdi is removed, Xianyue gate will be in name only, and will disappear completely in this land of ten thousand rivers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Here it is


    In the Xianyue gate, Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger stare at the depths of the nine days, and a strong and terrifying breath suddenly comes.


    The first familiar breath is even more overbearing, but the momentum is weak.


    "Kill


    A roar resounds. After the ancient emperor elders and Dao Wuji lead many other powerful people to kill many black sword beasts and immortal beasts that Ye Lan summons, Qi Qi kills Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger.


    One by one, the momentum is astonishing and shocking.


    "To die!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes were cold. At her feet, a huge array appeared. In her body, the power of the Taiyin was surging. Behind her, a huge shadow of the Taiyin emperor appeared quickly.


    With the surging of Taiyin''s power, deep in the underground of Xianyue gate, the Taiyin mirrors burst out quickly, and the ancient immortals, who were sleeping in the ancient coffins, quickly poured into the Taiyin mirrors with their original surging power.


    And the Taiyin mirror has become the medium to guide this power, which is injected into Ye Lan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Lan feels that the power in her body is soaring, and a kind of strong feeling is full of him.


    That strong feeling, let him have a kind of this world can go to the domineering!


    Invincible!


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Ye Lan felt that he was invincible. In the Xianyue gate, he was invincible, the only God, invincible!


    After all, he has the power of ancient immortals to help!


    All this thanks to the guidance of Yuan Tianhu.


    Boom -


    one punch.


    It was such a simple blow that the power of destruction was terrible. In an instant, the heaven and the earth shook, and all the strong and talented people who rushed in front of them were smashed by that blow, and the Spirits Burst on the spot.


    "Back up!"


    The head of the ancient emperor elders and others, have a change of face, cried out.


    At this moment, all the surviving strongmen and geniuses retreated one after another. They did not dare to rush to kill.


    "How strong! The punch just now doesn''t seem to be able to be played by those who are strong in the real divine realm! "


    The ancient emperor''s elder frowned and looked dignified.


    "Maybe the people in the lower world have used some secret method to enhance their fighting power by force!"


    The knife has no cold channel.


    "That''s right."


    Around, many ancient emperor elders nodded deeply.


    That''s right. Ye Lan''s accomplishments can''t suddenly soar in an instant. Only a little bit, the other party may have taken some elixir or some powerful secret skill that can improve his accomplishments'' combat power in a short time. Only in this way can we explain why Ye Lan''s combat power suddenly soars, so powerful that they can''t help but tremble.


    "Don''t do it for the time being. Taking taboo elixir or performing taboo arcane skills to enhance your cultivation strength have certain time limit and powerful anti phagocytic effect.


    The cultivation of the people in the lower world is no more than the peak of the true God. If you think about it, it won''t last long.


    As long as we look at it from a distance and don''t fight with it for the time being, he will collapse naturally when the time comes. "


    Dao Wuji gives orders.


    Other elders of the ancient emperor and many powerful talents under the command of the ancient emperor nodded in agreement, and did not rush to fight any more.


    But that group of 100 cavalry, ziyanxianbing, didn''t continue to rush. They stood in a row, quietly in front of Dao Wuji and others, staring at Ye Lan coldly one by one, to guard against the other party''s sudden outburst.


    But let them all surprise is, Ye Lan did not start!


    Not normal!


    If you take the forbidden elixir or perform the forbidden secret skill, there will be a time limit when you madly improve your strength.


    At that time, users will try to get rid of their opponents at the first time, otherwise, they will be seriously attacked when the time comes.


    But ye LAN did not intend to make a quick decision?


    What''s the matter?


    Although in the heart is puzzled extremely, but these ancient imperial clan elders actually did not dare to act rashly from beginning to end.


    They don''t do it, Ye Lan doesn''t do it, he just stands on the top of the mountain, carrying his hands, looking up at the sky.


    Finally, a figure quickly appears in Ye Lan''s sight, which is yuan Xiangdi.


    After Yuan Xiangdi, there are thirty-six extremely powerful and terrifying top strongmen, such as taixutian, yinghuanxiao and Xue Tianfeng, who are all powerful and powerful at the top level of the pyramid in the land of Wanchuan.


    Yuan Xiangdi fought with the 36 men alone, but he could still escape. He had to say that he was a bull.


    "Yuan Xiangdi, you can''t escape! Today, I will die


    An old man in a pink robe embroidered with red or naked men and women cheered coldly.


    In his hands, a similar Rouge box quickly appeared.


    Sanpin immortal ware!


    As soon as the rouge box came out, a colorful evil fog rushed out of it. In an instant, it filled the whole world and surrounded yuan Xiangdi quickly.This evil fog is refined by the old man with the blood essence of countless infatuated men and women. It''s extremely poisonous. Once it''s contaminated, even if you are in the top nine of your true God, you will die or die.


    However, this evil fog is used less than once. Therefore, the old man never uses it until the critical moment.


    But now, seeing that he could kill yuan Xiangdi, he had to give up his love and urge all the evil fog in one breath, intending to kill yuan Xiangdi on the spot.


    "Go away!"


    Yuan Xiangdi gave a roar.


    In Mei''s heart, the small tripod of the four immortals flew out again, and it dropped the wisps of divine power, which quickly enveloped yuan Xiangdi.


    The colorful evil fog was dispelled as soon as it approached the light shield.


    However, the corrosive power of the evil fog is very strong. Even the shenmang of the four grade immortal ware can completely resist it, not to mention that Yuan Xiangdi has been seriously injured, and he can''t completely activate all the power of the four grade immortal ware.


    Gradually, the God awn that small Ding erupts is corroded by the evil fog of that multicolored constantly.


    Seeing that, he is about to break the defense of Xiaoding and kill yuan Xiangdi.


    Suddenly, below, inside the Xianyue gate, a violent and mysterious powerful force surged in. All the crazy colorful evil fog was swept by the mysterious force. In an instant, Qi Qi was swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The elder from huanxiaozong looked surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, his colorful evil fog, even the existence of the nine peaks of the true God, can''t be easily resisted. Only Jinxian and even the strong ones above can do it.


    But how many golden immortals can there be in Wanchuan?


    Those strong ones only exist among the four top forces nowadays, and there are not many of them.


    They don''t show up on weekdays and don''t ask about the world.


    Naturally, the old man was extremely shocked and puzzled. Who would do it?


    As soon as his cold eyes swept away, he noticed that in the gate of Xianyue, a dignified young man was standing on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back, just like a long gun, trying to pierce the sky. He was so powerful!


    "The peak of the true God?"


    The old man was stunned and couldn''t believe that the young man who was just the top of the true God would be the one.


    But what he saw in front of his eyes was true. He could not help believing it.


    "Well! It seems that I have mastered some secret skills, and just blocked my seven emotions poison. Today, I will kill you first, ask for the secret skill, and then deal with Yuan Xiangdi! "


    This laughing patriarch resolutely abandons yuan Xiangdi and hands him over to taixutian, yinghuanxiao, Xue Tianfeng and others to deal with him. However, he kills Ye Lan angrily with a sense of hegemony.


    Seven Realms of God!


    This old man''s cultivation is in the Seven Realms of the true God, which is six realms higher than Ye Lan!


    Each of these six realms is the difference between heaven and earth, without any comparability.


    "Well! Now the man in the lower world is dead! It''s hard for him to resist even if he uses taboo elixir or taboo secret skills to improve his cultivation ability with all his strength


    The elder of the ancient imperial clan, with both hands on his back, looked at Ye Lan in the distance with a calm look, and a sneer in his mouth.


    Around, others nodded.


    If it can''t destroy the existence of a true God''s peak, I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    "Die for me!"


    The elder of Huanxiao Zong clapped his hand, and there was a steady stream of powerful power in heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth, including wind power, cloud power, thunder power, and all kinds of powerful power, were all integrated into the palm, and the power was amazing.


    In the face of such a palm, I am afraid that the existence of the general true divine realm has already scared me to look like earth.


    But Ye Lan''s face has not changed at all. As soon as he points it out, he shoots it at the elder of huanxiaozong.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it is not ordinary. The powerful power and the power of heaven and earth contained in it are many times better than that of the laughing patriarch.


    Poof ~


    a splash of blood.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    But see, that laughing elder''s full hand is easy to be broken by Ye Lan''s finger, not only that, that sharp finger, is a flash through the laughing elder''s head, the spirit of the strangulation!


    One peak of true God, crossing six levels, killing seven levels of true God instantly!


    All of us feel that our heads are not enough!


    How is that possible?


    How can it be!


    Dream!


    You must be dreaming!


    But if you dream! This dream is too real!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Dead?"


    "The powerful existence of a seven fold real God was killed by the people in the lower world of a one fold real God?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the command of the ancient emperor, the strong and talented people of the major sects, the ancient countries and the Xianchao were shocked to see the scene in front of them one after another, and the waves surged in their hearts.


    They know that any existence that flies into the realm of their own God in the lower world is a super evil.


    But no matter how evil Ye Lan is, he can''t go beyond the six realms and kill the existence of the seven realms?


    Taking the forbidden elixir? Did you use taboo techniques?


    Crouching grass!


    What taboo elixir and secret arts can raise a person''s cultivation and combat power to such a terrible level in a short time?


    In Jiutian, Yuan Xiangdi, taixutian and others, who are engaged in a crazy battle, are all stunned.


    Even they have never seen or heard of the existence of the Seven Realms of the true God.


    "I''ll go, cow!"


    Yuan Xiangdi was the first to wake up and dive decisively to land at Xianyue gate.


    "Chase


    Taixutian and others react one after another, and chase and kill quickly.


    But a mysterious and violent force surged in, which cut off their way all of a sudden. They were oppressed one by one by a huge mountain. They were short of breath. How could they chase yuan Xiangdi?


    Moreover, the pressure is more and more powerful. Taixutian, yinghuanxiao, Xue Tianfeng and others realize that their bodies and even their spirits are under the inexplicable and powerful pressure, making bursts of crackling sounds, as if they are about to crack at any time.


    Immediately, all of them retreated wildly. At the same time, they sacrificed a powerful three grade immortal weapon to protect themselves, and then they could bear the terrible power.


    However, although they saved their lives, they also paid a corresponding price, that is, all of them suffered heavy losses. The three grade immortal utensils they used to protect their lives were directly smashed and turned into dust!


    What kind of magic power can crush the third grade immortal ware?


    It''s impossible for the strong of the nine peaks of the true God!


    "There''s something strange about the people in the lower world!"


    Taixutian swallows a elixir, and the wound in his body recovers quickly, and the wound in his spirit also recovers as before.


    His eyes are fixed on the gate of Xianyue. Ye Lan, who stands still on the top of the mountain, is full of cold killing intention and even more scared.


    Previously, he almost died!


    Almost died in the terror of Ye Lan surging under the divine power, if not in time to respond to the sudden retreat and sacrifice three immortals to protect his body, he is not injured so easily now.


    "Still fighting?"


    An elder of the ancient emperor came to taixutian and asked.


    "Let others have a try. What secret skill should the people in the lower world use? It won''t last long. As long as they increase their consumption, they will break free!


    Summon all the purple flame immortal soldiers, and the strong men and talents of other sects, ancient countries, and even the immortal Dynasty should join hands to kill the people in the lower world. Even if they can''t kill them, they will consume them! "


    Taixu ordered coldly.


    The old emperor elder nodded.


    After a while, hundreds of purple flame immortal soldiers were ready. One by one, holding spears and riding horses, they rushed to Xianyue gate to kill Ye Lan.


    The morale of all of them is terrible. The whole world seems to be filled with their endless potential!


    This trend is unmatched and unstoppable.


    Not to mention, many of the surviving strong men and geniuses of the ancient emperor also rushed to kill again, thousands of them.


    The general cultivation strength is at the level of half step virtual spirit and even virtual spirit, and many of them are super strong people who have stepped into the one or even three levels of real God.


    The momentum that they all gathered and erupted was heavy and heavy. Under that momentum, the huge Xianyue gate was constantly shaking, the mountains were collapsing, the rocks were breaking through the clouds, and the void was collapsing. Under the pressure of this momentum, the huge rivers of stars around them were surging, the tide was rolling, the waves were surging, and the water columns were rushing up into the sky, turning into boundless Water Dragons


    Destroy the world!


    All the purple flame immortal soldiers and all the top strong men and talents under the command of the ancient emperor, they all burst out together to produce the divine power. It was really as if they were going to destroy the world. The whole world was immersed in the vast divine power.


    On the top of the mountain, Ye Lan is still carrying her hands, with a cold look and no panic.


    Behind him, yuan Shuanger nervously looks at the scene in front of him. Yuan Xiangdi also looks dignified.


    His Ye sun just wanted to start, but was stopped by Ye Lan, "no! Take a good rest, a group of ants, it''s not in the way


    Mole ant?


    Yuan Xiang, di ye and sun were stunned. Now, the power from Qi and Qi is powerful enough to shake the eight or even nine peaks of the true God. In the land of Wanchuan, except for the top four sects, it is enough to sweep any powerful sect, ancient country and immortal Dynasty.Ye Lan can''t say mole ants?


    Does he really have that confidence? Or empty talk?


    However, the two of them are absolutely different. Ye Lan doesn''t like to talk big.


    Therefore, he two people chose to believe, directly and quietly stand behind Ye Lan, without the meaning of hands.


    "Six gods guard!"


    Ye Lan hands pinch Jue, the whole Xianyue door suddenly tremble.


    In the six directions around the gate of Xianyue, one endless mountain after another burst into pieces. As the mountain burst into pieces, one huge and incomparable statue after another suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    One foot dragon, one back with twelve wings, one water flowing, one sitting lion, one holding spear, one holding a broken bowl in both hands.


    Each of the six statues is extremely powerful and extraordinary, exuding a sense of ancient vicissitudes, but also a sense of sanctity and solemnity.


    These six statues have existed for thousands of years.


    Looking at the six powerful statues, taixutian and others were shocked, one by one.


    In the same way, the hundreds of purple flame immortal soldiers and many other strong talents were also surprised one after another.


    The six statues are far more terrifying than the combination of them. I don''t know how many times!


    Even yuan Xiangdi and Yuan Shuanger are confused. They stay in Xianyue gate all the year round, but they never know that they are guarded by such six powerful statues. But ye LAN is suddenly summoned.


    As soon as the six statues appeared, there was a surge of violent power in the heaven and earth, which filled the whole world.


    The numerous purple flame immortal soldiers and the strong talents of various schools who came from the attack could not bear the pressure. They were directly smashed in the void of heaven and earth, turned into a mass of blood fog, and the spirits were all destroyed.


    More than that, many of the second grade immortal weapons on the purple flame immortal soldiers were also smashed one after another, and they could not bear the terror of the six statues.


    Thriller!


    The power of the six statues broke out and crushed, directly causing hundreds of purple flame immortal soldiers to add thousands of top talents from different sects to burst to death.


    This scene, in the eyes of taixutian and others, is absolutely terrifying.


    What a destructive force that is?


    It''s not easy for others to resist!


    "Back! Go back


    Taixu Tian took the lead to react. He can''t fight any more. If he goes on fighting, he and others may all die.


    So, he sacrificed a talisman, with a knife limitless, blinking into a divine light, disappeared.


    In the same way, Ying Huanxiao and Xue Tianfeng sacrificed their talismans and fled quickly.


    You can''t stay here!


    Seeing taixutian running away with a knife, yinghuanxiao and Xue Tianfeng also run away quickly.


    Other people also reacted quickly. Some offered magic talismans, some offered magic soldiers and wanted to run away.


    Too late!


    The power of the six statues came towards them.


    Boom, boom


    All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, the sound of explosions rang out one after another.


    No matter the existence of cultivation in the six peaks of the true God, or the strong in the Seven Realms of the true God, no one is immune.


    In addition to taixutian, daowuji, yinghuanxiao and Xue Tianfeng, all the other strong men were buried here.


    This time, this battle, for ancient emperor Zong, Huanxiao Zong and Fengyun building, can be said to be a heavy loss.


    After all, the six or even seven realms of the true God are the top ones in their clan. The loss of one is incalculable, not to mention the loss of more than one, but dozens!


    In addition, there are also the elite of ancient emperor Zong. It''s an immeasurable loss to bury 100 purple flame immortal soldiers. After all, it costs a lot of money to cultivate these purple flame immortal soldiers. In order to cultivate them, ancient emperor Zong spent a lot of money.


    Now, one breath is all funeral!


    Not to mention, this time, at the order of the ancient emperor, he came to encircle and kill the strong men and talents of various sects in Xianyue gate.


    In a word, in today''s World War I, ancient emperor Zong, Huanxiao Zong and Fengyun Lou were defeated miserably!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Taixutian, daowuji, yinghuanxiao and Xue Tianfeng fled, while the rest of the powerful talents of the ancient huangzong, huanxiaozong, fenghuanglou and the major sects under the command of the ancient huangzong were buried here one after another.


    In this battle, xianyuemen won a great victory.


    This made yuan Xiangdi and Yuan Shuanger feel like they were in a dream. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Originally, in today''s war, they have already made up their mind to die. If they can pull one more, they will get one more.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Lan is to turn the tide, I do not know what secret technique, one breath summoned six great boundless powerful statues, a hand, heaven and earth fall apart, countless strong have died in the six statues under the terrible power.


    It''s so powerful that it''s invincible!


    They really don''t understand. How did Ye Lan do it?


    Heart full of questions, but yuan Xiangdi and Yuan Shuanger two people did not ask.


    They just need to know that in today''s battle, xianyuemen won, with a small number winning more, defeated the three famous powerful sects in the second step, and killed many of the top strong people from the three sects.


    After this war, the prestige of Xianyue gate will surely stir up a sensation in Wanchuan.


    After all, xianyuemen, a powerful sect that has been lonely for endless years, has defeated the three sects of guhuangzong, huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou, killing many of the top three sects, which is enough to make a sensation in Wanchuan.


    At the top of the mountain, Ye Lan''s face was pale, her body fell on her back and she was unconscious.


    His cultivation realm is too weak. Although in the Xianyue gate, he can communicate with the Taiyin mirror, arouse the power of hundreds of millions of immortals, and achieve invincible posture, it also needs extremely strong cultivation and physique to support.


    If ye LAN hadn''t fused the bones of emperor Zun, his own bones would be excellent. At the same time, his cultivation and combat power would be far beyond the peak of true God.


    I''m afraid that the six gods who were urged before could not bear it, and then he died on the spot!


    At the beginning, he also knew that taixutian and others must have decided what taboo elixir they had swallowed or what taboo secret skill they had used, and then they had the strong one who could easily kill the Seven Realms of the true God.


    As a result, a large number of strong people will be sent out to fight, trying to consume themselves and drag themselves down.


    In order not to let taixutian and others see the difference, Ye Lan has been struggling to support, pretending to be nothing. In fact, his body has reached the limit. After all, zunhuanggu has not really integrated it perfectly, and he can''t really exert his divine power.


    Now, with the help of the six gods, all the strong criminals are killed one after another. Taixutian, daowuji, yinghuanxiao and Xue Tianfeng escape. As soon as the crisis is relieved, Ye Lan''s heart immediately relaxes.


    This loose, he is unable to bear the body tired, straight down.


    "Grandfather!"


    Yuan Shuanger quickly helps Ye Lan, who is unconscious, and looks at Yuan Xiangdi with a worried look on his face.


    Yuan Xiangdi came forward and made an investigation. He could not help sighing, "it''s OK. It''s just too much consumption and too tired. It will be better after a period of rest."


    Hearing his grandfather say so, yuan Shuanger is also relieved.


    Ye Lan is their hope for the rise of Xianyue gate, and also the Savior of her grandfather.


    Naturally, yuan Shuanger doesn''t want Ye Lan to have something to do from the bottom of his heart.


    "Take him down and have a good rest. You''ll have a good rest too. This battle is too tired!"


    Yuan Xiangdi asked.


    "And you, grandfather?"


    "I look here to avoid the return of the ancient emperor clan, huanxiaozong clan and Fengyun building."


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    "Grandfather, I''m with you."


    Yuan Shuanger''s face was firm.


    "No, don''t worry, it will be OK. Today''s battle, taixutian, they are afraid that if they want to kill again, they have to weigh whether they have that ability?


    What''s more, in this war, the three sects lost a lot of top leaders. It can be said that their strength was greatly damaged. In a short period of time, I''m afraid they will not easily send people to our Xianyue gate for trouble.


    In the name of this battle, we can vigorously develop and recruit more disciples.


    In the future, some will bother you, so have a good rest and don''t worry about it. "


    Yuan Xiangdi advised with a smile.


    Yuan Shuanger is silent for a moment, then nods and takes Ye Lan back to a dilapidated palace. He puts Ye Lan on a dilapidated bed in the palace to have a rest.


    As for yuan Xiangdi, he sat quietly on the top of a mountain and closed his eyes for recuperation.


    In the future, xianyuemen still needs him, he must keep the best condition at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient huangzong, huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou, the three top sects in the second step, joined hands to kill xianyuemen, but they were badly hit by xianyuemen and lost countless strong people. In a moment, the news spread throughout Wanchuan, and attracted hundreds of millions of sects, ancient states and Xianchao in Wanchuan.Many people can''t believe the news.


    It''s no wonder that xianyuemen is an indecent sect that has been in a slump for many years. No matter how brilliant it used to be, it is now in a slump. It''s really hard to believe that it can fight against the three top sects in the second step and kill many of the top powers and talents under the three sects.


    Even if there is yuan Xiangdi in xianyuemen, it is impossible to defeat the three sects of ancient huangzong, huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou.


    Naturally, over time, the news became a rumor.


    In addition, in order to take face into consideration, Gu huangzong, huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou secretly sent people to embellish and guide public opinion. Therefore, the news that their three sects were defeated by xianyuemen was gradually suppressed.


    If we don''t try to push it down, our three sects can''t fight against a bad Xianyue sect. Once this is confirmed and spread, we can imagine what kind of laughingstock our three sects will suffer?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d like to inform you that the master of Xiaozong and the master of Fengyun building have come to meet each other!"


    In a luxurious palace, a shadow flashed like a ghost, kneeling respectfully on the ground.


    "Let the two of him in."


    Gu Shangyue said, slowly put down the ancient books.


    The shadow retreated, and soon the two figures entered the palace.


    One is an old man in a pink robe, and the other is a burly middle-aged man in a black dress.


    The old man is named baby wind and rain. Huanxiaozong is the current leader of huanxiaozong, which is also the strongest existence of huanxiaozong.


    The burly middle-aged man in Xuanyi, named zhugeli, is the current owner of Fengyun building. His cultivation is also a contribution to nature. He is not weak in huanxiaozong.


    "Master Ying, master Zhuge, if you are not welcome, please take your seat."


    First of all, Gu Shangyue smiles and points out that there are two Taishi chairs in the hall, which fall behind Ying Fengyu and Zhuge.


    "No need!"


    Click ~


    behind the baby, the chair burst.


    He looked up at Gu Shangyue with a very cold look.


    Similarly, Zhuge Li did not take a seat, just looked at Gu Shangyue coldly.


    See baby wind and rain and Zhuge leave two people such attitude, Gu Shangyue brow slightly Cu, in the heart faint some unhappy.


    If he didn''t know that yingfengyu and zhugeli''s accomplishments were not weak, and the power of huanxiaozong and Fengyun building was not weak, he would have killed yingfengyu and zhugeli on the spot!


    "Master baby, I don''t know if you have offended you because you are so angry?"


    Gu Shangyue smiles.


    "No offense! But I''ve come here to ask for something! "


    Baby wind and rain said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This time, in order to help you, the emperor Xiaozong killed the Xianyue gate. However, the gain is not worth the loss. Many strong people fell, and the loss can be described as heavy."


    Baby wind and rain a face indifferent way.


    Gu Shangyue frowned slightly, and his anger rose in his heart. He understood the meaning of baby wind and rain!


    This special is to find their own ancient emperor to compensate!


    "ZHUGE, what about you?"


    "Similarly, our Fengyun building has suffered a heavy loss. I don''t know what compensation your ancient emperor will make?"


    "Compensation? To tell you the truth, our ancient emperor went to kill Xianyue gate this time, and the loss was no more serious than that of your two subordinates.


    You don''t go to the Xianyue gate to ask for compensation, but you go to the ancient emperor''s gate to ask for it. Master Ying and master Zhuge, are you not so kind? "


    Compensation?


    Why?


    Did you lose your ancient emperor?


    This time, the loss of his ancient emperor was heavy, but it was better than that of huanxiaozong and Fengyun building.


    I can''t find out who to ask for compensation. Huanxiaozong and Fengyun Lou are so good that they dare to ask for compensation?


    Face? Who gave you faces?


    "You''re not right, master Gu. The heavy losses of our sects are due to your ancient emperor. If it wasn''t for your ancient emperor to deal with Yuan Xiangdi and xianyuemen, our sects might not have suffered such losses, don''t you think?"


    Baby wind and rain cold smile.


    "Master baby, it seems that I didn''t ask you two sects to help me?"


    Gu Shangyue responded.


    The heart is not happy, more and more prosperous.


    Huanxiaozong, Fengyun Lou, but they take the initiative to help, everything is his ancient emperor sent out the order of life and death.


    They suffered heavy losses. They just wanted to destroy the Xianyue gate and see if they could get some benefits from it.


    But now, Xianyue gate gives them an iron stick, so that if they don''t get the benefits, they come to their own clan and ask for compensation.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Shangyue had never seen such shameless people as Ying Huanxiao and Zhuge Li for many years!"However, the strong men under our command have also made efforts and lost their lives. It''s not too much for us to come and ask for some compensation."


    Baby wind and rain continue to cool down.


    In the body, a stream of Yin evil Qi quickly condenses and is ready to explode at any time.


    On the other hand, Zhuge is also gathering a momentum from his body, breaking out at any time.


    "Ancient patriarch, please give a clear answer. Do you want to give us some compensation?"


    Baby wind and rain face cold, this time, he is not with the tone of discussion, but a threat, the threat of red fruit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Gu Shangyue''s face was very ugly, and his chest was angry, but he did not dare to attack at will.


    Ying Fengyu and Zhu Geli, no one''s cultivation is weaker than him. One to one, he can only draw, let alone one to two. Naturally, Gu Shangyue can only endure no matter how angry he is.


    His ancient emperor Zong suffered a heavy loss this time, which was heavier than the total loss of huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou. He wanted to completely split the face with huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou and fight with them.


    Gu Shangyue didn''t dare, he really didn''t dare!


    "What kind of compensation do you want?"


    For a long time, Gu Shangyue said.


    "200000 virgins, 200000 virgins, I need them to practice.


    In addition, there are 1000 pieces of first-class immortals, 500 pieces of second-class immortals and 10 pieces of third-class immortals!


    Five hundred excellent spiritual veins and one hundred million divine sources


    Baby wind and rain said.


    Open your mouth!


    The real lion opens his mouth.


    Hear the baby wind and rain claim compensation, Gu Shangyue face a burst of iron blue.


    Four hundred thousand boys and girls, it''s harmless, he can afford it.


    However, there are only three thousand and one grade immortal utensils, more than 1500 pieces of second grade immortal utensils and 30 pieces of third grade immortal utensils.


    But baby wind and rain is a breath to almost half!


    Not to mention, there are also the best spiritual veins, which are extremely rare. He inherited and developed the ancient imperial clan for more than 100000 years, and the best spiritual veins under his command are only more than 1000.


    As for the source of God, it is a kind of energy produced by the best spiritual pulse, which can effectively help practitioners improve their cultivation strength, from the virtual God, Nirvana, yin and yang to the real God, even the golden immortal and the mysterious immortal. In the field of God, almost many practitioners can use the source of God to practice.


    And Shenyuan is also the common currency in the field of God!


    One hundred million God source, this special to their own ancient emperor almost a quarter!


    "I have the same conditions as the baby Lord, but I don''t want the one about boy and girl!"


    Zhuge leaves light way.


    Gu Shangyue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Bullying!


    Too much bullying!


    This time, he understood that Ying Fengyu and Zhuge Libai had come to take advantage of the fire. The other party must have known that his ancient emperor had suffered a heavy loss and his strength was greatly damaged. This was a good time to plunder.


    And once the other side successfully plundered, it is not difficult to imagine that his ancient emperor must be hurt and hurt, and will quickly decline or even perish!


    "You two are deceiving too much!"


    Gu Shangyue couldn''t suppress her anger. She stood up and glared at Ying Fengyu.


    "Too much deception? Yes? Are you planning to fight with me?


    I advise you to give up that idea, because you will die faster!


    I didn''t lead people here to destroy your ancient emperor. I just wanted to ask for compensation. This has already given you the face of Gu Shangyue. So, Gu Shangyue, please respect yourself and don''t act impulsively! "


    Baby wind and rain cold smile way.


    Now that he has torn his face, there is no need for him to cover it up.


    Today, the ancient emperor has to hand in, or not.


    In a word, it''s time to make up for his laughter!


    First, Gu Shangyue stares at Ying Fengyu and Zhuge for a long time. Finally, he has to compromise.


    If his ancient emperor was still in his heyday, huanxiaozong and Fengyun building would not dare to do so.


    But now, he has been greatly weakened.


    In this realm of God, the law of the jungle is too normal.


    If you are weak, you will be beaten and humiliated by others. There is no means or right to resist!


    "One day, one day later, I order people to send the compensation you need to your family!"


    Gu Shangyue responded.


    "Well, one day, if you dare to play tricks, I''m sure you''ll come!"


    Baby wind and rain did not continue to be aggressive, he needs a lot of compensation, ancient emperor really need time to prepare.


    Words fall, baby wind and rain with Zhuge leave together.


    In the main hall, Gu Shangyue''s anger, which had been repressed for a long time, burst out with terror. The whole huge and magnificent palace collapsed suddenly.


    "Xianyue gate! I''m going to ruin you


    Inside the hall, there came the roar of Gu Shangyue.


    In his opinion, the reason why his ancient emperor suffered such humiliation was because of Xianyue gate.


    Because the Xianyue sect killed many strong members of its own clan, causing heavy losses and great damage to its vitality.


    Especially the people in the lower world, now, Gu Shangyue is eager to wipe out the Xianyue gate completely from the land of Wanchuan!


    "Lord, why are you so angry?"


    The collapse of the palace immediately attracted the attention of many powerful ancient emperors.Taixu heaven and other core elders of the ancient emperor came to Gu Shangyue one after another. They were puzzled when they saw each other''s gloomy and angry face.


    For a long time, Gu Shangyue calmed her irritable mood and told Taixu heaven and many other core elders what had happened before.


    "Hateful, hateful, huanxiaozong and fengyunlou are really hateful. Their people were killed in the hands of the people in the lower world. Unexpectedly, they went to the door to take advantage of the fire and ask for compensation from our ancient emperor Zong.


    Master, this matter must not be agreed. Our ancient emperor is really in great danger this time, but we don''t need to be afraid of huanxiaozong and Fengyun building. We can fight with his two sects


    The core elder, who has a bad temper, is furious as soon as he hears what happened.


    Others were furious, too.


    Too much deception!


    This time, huanxiaozong and Fengyun building are deceiving people too much!


    If you can''t get rid of this evil spirit, how can your ancient emperor be ranked as the second step sect, and how can you get a foothold in the land of ten thousand rivers?


    Gu Shangyue didn''t respond. He looked at Taixu sky who had been silent.


    "Elder Taixu, what do you think?"


    Gu Shangyue asked.


    Among the core elders, taixutian has the highest prestige and the strongest strength. His mind is also very careful and thoughtful.


    He would like to hear what Taixu Tian thinks.


    "Huanxiaozong and fengyunlou want to compensate, just give them!"


    Taixutian responded.


    "How can it be? If we pay compensation, our family will be down in the dumps! "


    Someone is in a hurry.


    "It''s just a plan to postpone the war. As long as the clan is not destroyed, what about the compensation terms of the two major sects?


    What our ancient emperor needs now is recuperation. It''s not suitable to fight again! "


    "But can you guarantee that after huanxiaozong and fengyunlou get compensation, they won''t attack our ancient emperor immediately?"


    "If you want to do it, today, Ying Fengyu and zhugeli have already come to kill the emperor, not to negotiate for compensation."


    Taixutian responded.


    "In a word, master, after compensation, our ancient emperor must be silent for a period of time. During this period, it''s better not to touch the moldy head of Xianyue gate again."


    Taixu heaven looks at Gu Shangyue and exhorts him.


    When he came to Xianyue gate, he thought of Ye Lan and the six terrible statues that Ye Lan called!


    At that time, Ye Lan''s invincible posture is still fresh in his memory.


    The power of the gods is not something they can understand at this level!


    "The Xianyue sect killed many strong members of our clan and caused great losses to our clan. How can we swallow this evil spirit easily?"


    Gu Shangyue cold way.


    "It''s not difficult. We just need to use a knife to kill people. Let huanxiaozong and Fengyun Lou go to talk with the people in the lower world and Yuan Xiangdi.


    The emperor of ancient China only needs to stay out of the business, to have a good rest, and when the time is ripe, he will reap profits.


    At that time, it will not only destroy Xianyue gate, but also huanxiaozong and Fengyun building. "


    Taixutian said.


    "How to kill with a knife?"


    "Master, please be at ease. I''ll take care of everything."


    Taixutian smiles mysteriously.


    Gu Shangyue said nothing more.


    The next day, Ying Fengyu and Zhuge, together with the strong men, came to the ancient emperor again to ask for compensation.


    On the other hand, Taixu heaven quietly sneaks into huanxiaozong. He finds the cultivation place of yinghuanxiao and sneaks into it like a ghost. Not long after, Taixu heaven comes out of it and has a bloody head in his hand, which is the head of yinghuanxiao.


    Then, he flashed again, turned into a flash of light, stepped through the void, and quickly flew towards the direction of Fengyun building.


    Not long after, taixutian quietly emerged from Fengyun building with another bloody head, which was naturally Xue Tianfeng.


    Ying Huanxiao and Xue Tianfeng are both powerful figures in the list of evils in Wanchuan!


    In huanxiaozong and Fengyun building, it is regarded as the best disciple training. In the future, it will take over the leader of a school or even the leader of the first floor.


    Now, both of them have been killed!


    This matter, once spread out, huanxiaozong, Fengyun building will be furious!


    "Well! Huan Xiao Zong and Feng Yun Lou, do you really think that my ancient emperor Zong is a bully? "


    The sky is too empty and cold.


    As soon as his figure changed, he turned into yuan Xiangdi and began to slaughter in Fengyun building. Many of Fengyun building''s strong disciples were shocked.


    For a moment, Fengyun building was in chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    In Fengyun building, "Yuan Xiangdi" killed wantonly, and one after another Fengyun building disciples died in his hands.


    For a moment, Fengyun building was in chaos.


    Boom ¡«


    deep in Fengyun building, terror burst out.


    The shadows flashed out.


    Those who come here are all the top strong men in Fengyun building. Their accomplishments are generally in the realm of the true God, and a few of them are in the four or six peaks of the true God.


    "Yuan Xiangdi?"


    An elder of Fengyun building, whose cultivation is at the peak of the sixth heaven, sees "Yuan Xiangdi" and looks at the cold corpse on the ground. His face is extremely gloomy, and his killing intention is surging wildly in his eyes.


    With one blow, the power of belief and the power of terror in heaven and earth merged into that blow one after another, killing yuan Xiangdi bravely.


    The momentum of this blow is really going to break.


    But "Yuan Xiangdi" was calm, waved his hand, quickly gathered the power of God and faith, turned into a shield in front of him, and blocked the terrible blow of the elder Fengyun building.


    At the same time, he quickly offered a piece of immortal ware, a third grade immortal ware. It was a long bow, dark gold all over. It was engraved with divine lines, which contained the divine power of terror.


    Bow and string, heaven and earth, the surging power of God is quickly condensed, into an arrow.


    Whew ¡«


    "Yuan Xiangdi" let go, the arrow quickly broke through the air, straight to the Fengyun building elder.


    Bang -


    bang.


    The elder of Fengyun building also offered a three grade immortal weapon, which was a shield. He pushed the shield to block the terrible arrow.


    "Kill


    The old man cried in a deep voice.


    All the strong men in Fengyun building are killing yuan Xiangdi.


    They didn''t keep any hands. They all used their best killing moves at the first time, because they knew that Yuan Xiangdi was very strong, and if they despised him, they would die.


    However, just as the attack of these powerful men was about to break out, "Yuan Xiangdi" immediately withdrew and threw out a bloody head.


    That head is the head of Xue Tianfeng.


    The leader, Fengyun Lou elder, who has the strongest cultivation, grabs the head thrown by Yuan Xiangdi. When he sees the real face of the head, his face is full of grief and his whole body is trembling with anger.


    "Chase! Chase! Never die! Today, my Fengyun building must never die with that Yuan Xiangdi! "


    The elder of Fengyun building yelled.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In Fengyun building, the shadows turn into streamers, killing yuan Xiangdi in the direction of escaping.


    At the level of virtual spirit, virtual spirit and real spirit, they almost pour out.


    There are also many powerful immortal beasts raised in Fengyun building, which are also surging out like tides, and their power is earth shaking.


    At the same time, Fengyun building even issued a death order, summoned all the sects under its command, as well as the strong men of the ancient countries and immortal dynasties, to comprehensively search the whereabouts of Yuan Xiangdi, and immediately kill him once found.


    And some people are the first time to kill towards the Xianyue gate, they are ready to end the Xianyue gate, to vent their anger.


    Yuan Xiangdi dares to kill Xue Tianfeng, the first genius of Fengyun building. This is just a declaration of death war with him!


    "Well! Fengyun building, a bunch of idiots. "


    In a dense forest, Taixu heaven slowly emerges like a ghost. He hides his own breath. He looks at the figures in the sky like streamers, and the huge immortal beast roars and rushes to kill him. He raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Tianfeng is the first martial genius of Fengyun building. He is the hope and pillar of Fengyun building in the future. He is also a candidate for the future owner of Fengyun building.


    If Taixu heaven killed him, he could easily enrage Fengyun building, and then blame yuan Xiangdi.


    Even if the plan is full of flaws, Fengyun upstairs and downstairs will lose some judgment because of extreme anger.


    Not to mention, whether Xue Tianfeng was killed by Yuan Xiangdi or not, they had already had a grudge with Xianyue gate!


    "The next is huanxiaozong!"


    Taixutian has been hiding in the dark, quietly watching the Mountain Gate of Fengyun building. He found that most of the strong people in Fengyun building almost come out of the nest, and the rest are some ordinary disciples and a few strong people with strong accomplishments.


    But those who are strong are nothing to taixutian.


    His figure flashed, and he floated into the building again like a ghost without anyone''s notice.


    Then, he hung the baby''s head directly on a huge plaque at the gate of Fengyun building.


    After all this, taixutian disappeared quickly.


    After a long time, he came to huanxiaozong again, sacrificed a talisman and shot it into huanxiaozong.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the talisman entered huanxiaozong, there was a roar in the door.


    A burly old man in a pink robe suddenly appeared in front of huanxiaozongshan gate. He looked around and found that no one existed.Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a magic talisman inserted at the mountain gate.


    "The young master of Guizong was killed. Now his head is hanging at the gate of Fengyun building!"


    Looking at a line of characters on the talisman, the elder of huanxiaozong''s face sank and raised his hand to crush the talisman!


    Killing?


    Hum!


    Baby laughs, but he cultivates and heals in his own clan. His clan is heavily guarded. Who can kill him?


    Naturally, for the message on the talisman, the old man only thought it was someone else''s deliberate prank.


    But the next second, he was stunned, because, a disciple rushed to report, baby Huan died in the training room, head, disappeared!


    On hearing this news, the laughing patriarch was stunned on the spot. If he was struck by a bolt from the blue, some couldn''t believe it was true?


    He didn''t believe it until he confirmed it again and again. Baby Huanxiao was killed!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The elder of Huanxiao sect is furious. Yinghuanxiao is the top genius of his sect. In the future, he will inherit the existence of Huanxiao sect and become the grandson of Yingfeng.


    He''s dead!


    It''s a huge loss for xiaoxiaozong. In particular, his master is now taking most of the strong to go to guhuangzong for compensation. Once he comes back and learns that his grandson has been killed, he will be furious and won''t let him and others go easily.


    "Summon all the strong in the clan to Fengyun building!"


    The old man gave orders in a deep voice.


    Immediately, the body turned into a streamer, quickly disappeared, and went straight to Fengyun building.


    Not long after that, in Huanxiao sect, powerful people with a sense of terror flew out of the sect and went to Fengyun building.


    "Ha ha! Now, there''s a good play to see! "


    Seeing that many strong people of huanxiaozong went to Fengyun building one after another, taixutian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    With both hands on his back, he went straight back to the ancient emperor.


    Fengyun building.


    Now, in Fengyun building, there is almost no defense.


    Zhuge, the leader of the clan, went to the ancient emperor clan to ask for compensation.


    In the past, Yuan Xiangdi, the leader of Xianyue sect, attacked and killed Xue Tianfeng, the first day of his sect, and ran away. Almost all the remaining super men in his sect came out to chase yuan Xiangdi.


    As a result, there are not many strong people in Fengyun building, and most of them are ordinary disciples with low strength.


    Whoosh ~


    in the far sky, a figure flickers.


    The one who came was the elder of huanxiaozong.


    Soon after the elder of huanxiaozong was present, all the figures came quickly. They were all the strong ones of huanxiaozong. Their breath was terrible, and their accomplishments were at the level of half step virtual God and real God.


    Standing quietly in the void, the elder looked at the gate of Fengyun building, where a bloody head, baby Huanxiao, hung on the plaque.


    As soon as he saw the baby''s head hanging on the Mountain Gate of Fengyun building, the elder of Huanxiao sect''s eyes turned red, and his anger and killing intention surged in his chest.


    Behind him, all the strong and talented disciples of huanxiaozong were furious!


    Too much deception!


    Fengyun building is too deceiving!


    How ironic it is to assassinate a young master and hang his head on the mountain gate!


    "Fengyun building! Get out of here and die! "


    The old man roared.


    The roar is earth shaking, and the terrible sound wave sweeps across the world. The whole Fengyun building is constantly trembling. In Fengyun building, many tall and towering mountains, palaces, pavilions and so on collapse and shatter with this roar.


    The rocks pierce the clouds, and the smoke billows.


    All of a sudden, the whole building fell into chaos again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Huanxiaozong, what do you mean when you gather people to make trouble?"


    Fengyun building changed a lot.


    Yuan Xiangdi had just come to the door to pick things up. Now, huanxiaozong is gathering together again. Immediately, a few of the strong men of Fengyun building who stayed in the town appeared one after another. Many of the disciples of Fengyun building also appeared together. Looking at the strong men of huanxiaozong one by one, their faces were very gloomy.


    "What do you mean? You Fengyun building are so bold that you dare to kill the little master of Huanxiao sect and hang his head at the mountain gate. What do you mean? Challenge me to laugh? Want to go to war with me


    The smiling patriarch''s face was gloomy and terrible. In his eyes, he was even more murderous.


    Those strong men in Fengyun building were stunned and didn''t understand what they were saying?


    Until they saw the baby''s laughing head hanging at the gate of their own clan, the faces of the strong men of Fengyun building just changed!


    Bad thing!


    "Gentlemen, please listen to me. This may be a misunderstanding!"


    The elder of Fengyun building, the leader, explained in a hurry.


    Now, huanxiaozong is in a fierce situation. Some of the strong people led by his clan leader go to the ancient emperor Zong to ask for compensation, while most of the other elite and talented disciples go after Yuan Xiangdi again.


    Now, in his Fengyun building, he has no power to fight against the strong in front of him. Once he conflicts rashly and makes the misunderstanding deepen, it is extremely unwise.


    "Misunderstanding? What else could be the misunderstanding? "


    The elder of huanxiaozong had already been dazzled by the anger. How could he listen to the explanation of the other party.


    With a wave of hand, the power of God is surging, and the power of faith is also surging between heaven and earth.


    Under the pressure of a terrible power, many disciples in Fengyun building burst and died one after another.


    At present, those strong men in Fengyun building are also dead and injured. The old man at the head of the building is hit on the spot.


    He is not the opponent of elder huanxiaozong at all.


    At the moment, he hastened to sacrifice the immortal utensils to protect himself and the people in his Fengyun building.


    "Sir, we didn''t kill you. Previously, Yuan Xiangdi made trouble at the door. Maybe it was yuan Xiangdi who killed you. He wanted to sow dissension and make me commit suicide. If you hit the road, you would be stupid!"


    The elder of Fengyun building explained in a hurry.


    At the same time, he secretly signaled the strong men of zongmen to send a message to zhugeli and others, and also to the strong men of Fengyun building who went to hunt down Yuan Xiangdi.


    "I believe you have a ghost!"


    The elder of huanxiaozong roared, and a spear appeared in his hand. The spear was silvery blue, and there were many divine lines on the body surface, which contained powerful divine power.


    This is a Sanpin immortal tool, and it is not comparable to other Sanpin immortal tools.


    The laughing elder poured all his strength into his spear and threw it. The spear burst into the air and shot at the elder Fengyun building.


    Poohh ~


    the defense laid by the immortal tools offered by the elder of Fengyun building is totally vulnerable to the spear.


    All of a sudden, the spear pierced the defense of his immortal weapon and his head, stabbing his spirit.


    "Kill! If you don''t leave one, take revenge for the young master! "


    The elder of huanxiaozong gave a cold order.


    Behind him, a crowd of laughing Zongqiang took orders one after another and rushed into Fengyun building.


    Immediately, a fierce fight started in this building.


    Many strong men and talents of Fengyun building died in the hands of the elite of huanxiaozong.


    In a short time, Fengyun building was already full of blood, with corpses everywhere, bloody gas everywhere, and ruins everywhere.


    "Huanxiaozong, you are so bold!"


    Far away in the sky, the roar resounds between heaven and earth.


    The roaring sound is continuous.


    Many strong men of Fengyun building, who originally came out to hunt down Yuan Xiangdi, immediately returned to zongmen after they got the information.


    When they came back, they saw that Huanxiao sect wantonly slaughtered the strong and disciples of its own sect.


    This scene, however, infuriated all the elite and talented disciples of Fengyun building who returned this time.


    Without saying a word, the two sides fought fiercely in the same place, and the fight was so fierce that many strong men on both sides died.


    In the dark, Taixu Tian looked at the scene and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The result he wanted has been achieved. It''s time to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient emperor.


    "Master Zhuge, what''s the matter? You don''t look very good! "


    Baby wind and rain with many laughing sect''s top strong and core combat power, since ancient times, the emperor received due compensation, his face is full of excitement.


    This time, the plunder of the ancient emperor clan is a great loss to the other party''s vitality. Once the family of its own takes advantage of the many resources plundered from the ancient emperor clan, more powerful and talented disciples will be born in the family.Naturally, this harvest makes Yingfeng and Fengyu very happy, and also makes other strong people of huanxiaozong excited.


    On the one hand, Zhuge Li didn''t speak. After a cold glance at the baby wind and rain, he left the ancient emperor with the core combat power of a group of Fengyun building, and directly sacrificed the transmission symbol, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Zhuge left with a group of Fengyun buildings, the strong man left without saying a word. Before he left, the other side''s eyes were cold and angry. Ying Fengyu''s brow was slightly frowned, and his heart was not happy.


    "Suzerain Lord, is Zhuge Li a wise man? This time, if it wasn''t for your proposal, he would benefit from ancient emperor Zong?"


    A laughing Zongqiang also noticed Zhuge Li''s face, and he was very unhappy.


    "Don''t say it. Something may have happened. Let''s go and have a look."


    Baby wind and rain ponder for a moment, decisive command.


    Many laughing Zongqiang joined hands one after another to set up a super far transmission array, which locked the direction of zhugeli and others'' departure, and disappeared in an instant.


    When Fengyun building and huanxiaozong''s strongmen leave one after another, Gu Shangyue''s figure appears slowly. At the same time, taixutian also comes back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Shangyue looks calm.


    Today, his ancient emperor''s vitality is greatly damaged, and he has paid a lot of compensation to Fengyun building and huanxiaozong. That compensation can be said to hurt his ancient emperor. I don''t know how long it will take to recover his vitality.


    "It''s done. At present, Fengyun building is fighting with the people of huanxiaozong. It''s life and death!"


    Taixu Tian smiles.


    "Ha ha! Well, I just want to let the people of huanxiaozong and Fengyun building understand that offending our ancient emperor Zong will not come to a good end.


    I will take advantage of what they took from our ancient emperor. I want them to pay back a hundred times a thousand times!


    What''s more, there will be no laughing clan and Fengyun building in this land of ten thousand rivers! "


    On hearing Taixu Tian''s report, Gu Shangyue was happy for a while.


    Taixutian''s work, he is still at ease, since the other side said it was done, then it must be done.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyun building.


    The strong of huanxiaozong and Fengyun building are still fighting furiously.


    No one wants to stop!


    Just as the Vietnam war between the two sides became more and more fierce, Zhuge left and took the core strongmen of Fengyun building back one after another.


    This scene made many laughing Zongqiang people who came here look ugly.


    Those who are strong in Fengyun building are ecstatic.


    "Suzerain, xiaoxiaozong came to the door to make trouble, killed the strong disciples of our clan, and even destroyed our Fengyun building mountain gate. If you don''t avenge this hatred, you will swear not to be a human being!"


    A strong man of Fengyun building came to zhugeli quickly and explained everything briefly.


    Zhuge Li''s face is cold, and he can''t see the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Behind him, the strong men in the core of Fengyun building squint and their eyes are cold.


    "Huanxiaozong, he killed shangshanmen while I was not waiting?"


    Zhuge left the cold way.


    As soon as he pointed out, a brilliant and strong man of huanxiaozong died on the spot.


    Later, he pointed out that another laughing Zongqiang died miserably.


    This time, the laughter party was completely flustered.


    They don''t have the strong core on their side. If they want to compete with the core combat power of Zhuge Lideng Fengyun building, they will undoubtedly beat the stone with their eggs.


    "Kill! There are no laughing clansmen here. "


    Zhuge Li Leng orders.


    Behind him, a group of strong men at the core of Fengyun building, like hungry tigers, went up one after another, one after another, and they were extremely fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Zhuge left Fengyun building, the core of the strong return, their outbreak of combat power that is extremely terrifying.


    How can the strong people of huanxiaozong resist it?


    As a result, the Party of huanxiaozong was severely crushed, and one strong man after another died under the core and elite of Zhuge Li.


    "Zhugeli, today, I''m fighting with you!"


    An elder of huanxiaozong, with a roar and a burning spirit, wanted to rush up and die with Zhuge Li.


    However, Zhuge Li was indifferent. He reached out with one hand, and the great power surged from heaven and earth. All of a sudden, he bound the laughing patriarch to death and made him unable to move. The power of burning and exploding could not bear the oppression of the terrible power, but was directly suppressed.


    Similarly, the divine power continued to soar, the bones of the laughing patriarch crackled, the flesh and blood continued to explode, and the spirits were all in a little bit of fragmentation.


    Hoo ~


    just at the moment when the laughing patriarch was about to be destroyed, another divine force surged in and blocked zhugeli''s suppression.


    Then, a huge array appeared, and the core strongmen of huanxiaozong, such as Yingfeng and Fengyu, appeared one after another. Without saying a word, they directly joined the battle and fought fiercely with many strongmen of Fengyun building.


    "Lord."


    The elder of huanxiaozong was still alive. Seeing the arrival of yingfengyu, his face was not relieved.


    Baby wind and rain did not say anything, life people with this laughter elder to recuperate.


    "Zhugeli, what do you mean? Do you laugh at me


    Baby wind and rain face is very gloomy, tone is also extremely cold.


    He would like to fight with Fengyun building, but Fengyun building is not weak. He laughs a lot. Once the two sides fight, they will lose each other and do no good to anyone.


    "What do you mean? The people of huanxiaozong break into the Mountain Gate of Fengyun building, kill the strong and disciples of Fengyun building, and destroy Fengyun building! What do you mean


    Zhuge Li was not afraid of the wind and rain, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "What''s going on?"


    Baby wind and rain looking back, looking at a laughing elder.


    "The Lord, the little Lord was killed, and the people of Fengyun building hung his head at the mountain gate. How can we tolerate such hatred and humiliation?"


    The elder of Huanxiao clan, who took the lead in leading many strong people of Huanxiao clan to make trouble in Fengyun building, looked resentful.


    "Laugh at him..."


    Baby wind and rain heard his baby grandson was killed, the body trembled, then, the whole body murderous suddenly soared.


    "ZHUGE Li! I''m going to ask for an explanation today! "


    Baby wind and rain saw the bloody head from the laughing patriarch, and her face was very gloomy. She looked at Zhuge Li, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Said, you laugh at the young master is not killed by our Fengyun building, we don''t know about it!


    If possible, it should be yuan Xiangdi! "


    Seeing that the baby was laughing and died, and that his head was still hanging at his own mountain gate, Zhuge Li Du was confused.


    Without waiting for him to speak, an elder of Fengyun building who knew the cause and effect immediately told the whole story.


    "Has yuan Xiangdi ever been here?"


    Zhuge Li and other strong men in Fengyun building frowned and looked gloomy.


    "Yes, he went to the door to provoke, killed Xue Tianfeng, and even killed many strong men and disciples in our building.


    As for why the baby''s head is hanging at the gate of Fengyun building, we expect that it must be yuan Xiangdi who wants to deliberately stir up internal strife between our two sects. "


    So said the elder of Fengyun building.


    Zhuge Li is silent.


    In the distance, the baby wind and rain also fell into silence.


    "Master baby, what do you think of this? I don''t think it''s good for either of us if we go on fighting like this.


    What''s more, it''s really strange. Someone must be scheming in the dark, deliberately letting me fight each other.


    Don''t let us get carried away with each other. "


    For a long time, Zhuge Li said.


    "Well, let''s put today''s business aside for the time being, but it can''t be given up like this.


    You and I need to work together.


    I always feel that Yuan Xiangdi can''t do it alone. "


    "You mean..."


    "The ancient emperor must have been in the dark."


    "The ancient emperor? They never die with Xianyue gate. Now they are standing with Xianyue gate and joining hands with Yuan Xiangdi. Isn''t it realistic? "


    "Whether it is realistic or not, in short, the ancient emperor could not give up the investigation.


    Today, we are trying to seize the resources of his clan. With Gu Shangyue''s temperament, will he give up


    "That''s right. In this way, master Ying, the Xianyue gate will be handled by our Fengyun building.


    , Emperor Huang Zong, let''s laugh at you and investigate secretly. "How?"


    Zhuge Li proposed.Yuan Xiangdi went to the door to kill the strong disciples of his sect, and even killed the first martial arts genius of his sect. He also used huanxiaozong to try to make fengyunlou and huanxiaozong fight each other and lose each other.


    It is impossible for him to swallow this hatred easily.


    Naturally, he wanted to deal with xianyuemen and kill yuan Xiangdi himself.


    As for the ancient emperor clan, there is nothing wrong with handing it over directly to Huanxiao clan.


    "Yes."


    The baby nodded.


    With a lot of laughter, Zongqiang left.


    Looking at the figure of Ying Fengyu and others, Zhuge Li coldly ordered, "send people secretly to stare at the movement of huanxiaozong. Those people who eat people and don''t vomit bones, I''m afraid they will unite with guhuangzong secretly. At that time, they will bite me back."


    "Lord, there is the gate of Xianyue."


    "I''ll deal with Xianyue gate. I don''t think it''s right. How can yuan Xiangdi kill me suddenly?"


    Zhuge said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    The strong man of Fengyun building took orders with his fists, and left quietly with a few people of high cultivation, ready to secretly monitor every move of huanxiaozong.


    As for Zhuge Li, he took a few people straight to the Xianyue gate, while the rest of the strong and talented disciples of Fengyun building returned to the Mountain Gate one after another to rebuild the mountain gate and heal the wounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianyue gate.


    In a dilapidated palace.


    Ye Lan slowly awakes, he feels a burst of pain.


    Invincible!


    With the help of the power of hundreds of millions of immortals, we can reach the "invincible" realm.


    Unfortunately, that kind of "invincible" power was not easily borne by his current cultivation.


    "Awake?"


    Yuan Shuanger comes in with Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "A day and a night."


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Where is Mr. Yuan?"


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather is all right. He is outside. Now, after fighting back the three sects of Fengyun building, Huanxiao sect and guhuangzong, the fame of Xianyue sect has been completely reopened in Wanchuan.


    My grandfather is considering taking this opportunity to strengthen my Xianyue gate. What do you think? "


    Yuan Shuanger asked.


    "Xianyue gate is up to you, but it would be a good thing if you could take this opportunity to develop and grow up!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "But what I don''t understand is how many people in the outside world believe that Xianyue gate can defeat the joint efforts of guhuangzong, Fengyun building and huanxiaozong?"


    "Maybe not!"


    Yuan shuang''er''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Listening to Ye Lan''s words, she remembered.


    "Since there is no such thing, it is impossible for this battle to really make xianyuemen famous and attract many talented young people from the outside world to join xianyuemen."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "If we want to develop, we still need the help of some powerful sectarian forces."


    Ye Lan said again.


    "Our Xianyue gate is out of fashion. It''s hard to seek the help of other forces. Even those who are at the bottom of the society don''t like our Xianyue gate."


    Yuan Shuanger sighed bitterly.


    "Is it true that there is no hope for the rise of Xianyue gate?"


    "If you can''t cooperate, you have to take the initiative to go out and find one by yourself. You can pull one by one and grow up step by step.


    Isn''t Tianying tower open? With its existence, xianyuemen has enough resources to attract young talents from outside.


    Of course, the opening of the Tianying tower should not be exposed too much, so as not to arouse the covet of other forces. Perhaps, it will attract the covet of the top four sects in Wanchuan. "


    Ye Lan said.


    "OK, I''ll discuss this with my grandfather. After a while, I''ll wait to go down the mountain and recruit disciples!"


    Yuan Shuanger smiles and turns to leave.


    Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin stay to take care of Ye Lan, because ye LAN is still very weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Xianyue gate, a mountain top, Yuan Xiangdi sitting quietly here.


    "Grandfather, Ye Lan has already said his opinion. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Yuan Shuanger comes to Yuan Xiangdi and tells yuan Xiangdi everything about the conversation with Ye Lan.


    "Alas! It''s one of the best ways to recruit students. You have to rely on yourself to do it


    Yuan Xiangdi sighed.


    He also knew the current situation of his Xianyue sect. Even if he won the battle, what would happen if the three sects joined hands?


    If you want to recruit more disciples in the name of this war, will outsiders believe it?


    "That grandson will take younger martial brother Murong and younger martial brother Bai down the mountain tomorrow."


    Yuan Shuanger said.


    "Well, remember, be careful. Ancient emperor Zong, Huanxiao Zong and Fengyun Lou will not let us go easily. "


    Yuan Xiangdi advised.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Xiangdi frowned, grew up and looked into the far sky, where streamers came rapidly.


    Not long after, many figures appeared one after another, and everyone''s breath was extremely terrifying and powerful.


    These people are the core strongmen of Fengyun building headed by zhugeli. Although they can''t kill yuan Xiangdi, they can definitely hurt yuan Xiangdi.


    "ZHUGE Li? What brings you here? "


    Yuan Xiangdi carries his hands and looks at Zhuge Li quietly.


    "Mr. Yuan, you are an elder. I''m not looking for something here!"


    Zhuge Li explained his intention.


    He really didn''t come here to take revenge. He was against xianyuemen and Yuan Xiangdi.


    Instead, he came here to cooperate.


    Because xianyuemen doesn''t deal with guhuangzong and huanxiaozong.


    If we can win yuan Xiangdi''s trust and cooperate with him, we will certainly make huanxiaozong and guhuangzong hurt.


    He knew yuan Xiangdi''s character well. It can be seen from the fact that Yuan Xiangdi was very protective of his calf.


    Cooperating with him, Zhuge could not do without worrying that Yuan Xiangdi would betray him.


    As for yuan Xiangdi going to his Fengyun building to kill Xue Tianfeng and make trouble, zhugeli guesses that it may not be yuan Xiangdi''s doing, but someone else''s doing.


    Among them, either huanxiaozong or guhuangzong.


    The Xianyue gate is so down that self-protection has become a problem. How can yuan Xiangdi kill the gate without any reason? Why do you invite such a strong enemy as Fengyun building to Xianyue gate?


    Obviously, this is unwise.


    Therefore, someone must have pretended to be yuan Xiangdi, made trouble in his Fengyun building and killed Xue Tianfeng.


    But who is that man? Zhuge couldn''t get away from it, but he guessed that it was either huanxiaozong or guhuangzong.


    These two sects are on a par with his Fengyun building, and they have a solid foundation. It is not impossible for them to think about their own Fengyun building.


    "It''s not looking for something? What are you doing here? "


    Yuan Xiangdi''s face was cold.


    But he remembered that Fengyun building had sent someone to help guhuangzong to destroy his own Xianyue gate!


    "Cooperation!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Yuan Xiangdi was stunned. He doubted whether he had heard wrong?


    Yesterday, Fengyun building just came to make trouble. If you want to help ancient emperor Zong destroy his own Xianyue gate, do you want to cooperate today? abnormal!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "Yes, cooperation!"


    "Why do I want to cooperate with you? You Fengyun building wanted to join hands with the ancient emperor to destroy our Xianyue gate yesterday. Do you think I can believe you? "


    Yuan Xiangdi said coldly.


    "I admit that it was wrong for me to send strong people to help ancient emperor Zong destroy the Xianyue gate yesterday.


    But the Xianyue gate is safe and sound, but our Fengyun building has suffered a heavy loss. So, I hope you can forget about the past. How about that?


    You can rest assured that our Fengyun building will never disobey the rules and sabotage the Xianyue gate.


    "Fengyun building will try our best to stand on the side of Xianyue gate and help our predecessors deal with guhuangzong and huanxiaozong."


    "I said, what can you do to make me believe you? Who can''t speak empty words? "


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    "It''s my talisman. I''ll give it to the master. Is it credible?"


    Zhuge Li offered a sacrifice and sent it to Yuan Xiangdi.


    The talisman.


    It is a kind of talisman formed by the spirit of the strong in the eight realms of the true God. This talisman is closely related to the spirit of the cultivator. If the talisman is broken, the cultivator will also die.


    It can be said that Zhuge left to show his sincerity, which was to send his life to Yuan Xiangdi.


    The other strong men in Fengyun building were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. In order to win yuan Xiangdi''s trust, zhugeli sent out his own talisman.


    If yuan Xiangdi has evil intentions, isn''t his landlord always


    "Landlord, how can you..."


    With the core of Fengyun building, the strong man looks anxious.


    "Needless to say, it''s my decision!"Zhugeli stopped the strong man who wanted to speak.


    At the top of the mountain, Yuan Xiangdi held zhugeli''s talisman. He looked at it and said, "are you not afraid of my crushing talisman? Let you die right away? "


    "I believe that you are not that kind of person. If you were that kind of person, it would be impossible for the outside world to publicize you all these years. Xianyue sect is the most protective sect.


    I can trust your conduct! "


    Zhuge Li looked calm and didn''t worry, as if he had seen through yuan Xiangdi.


    "Say it! How to cooperate? "


    Yuan Xiangdi took the talisman and looked at Zhuge Li.


    "I hope you can join hands with me to deal with huanxiaozong and guhuangzong.


    At present, the ancient emperor''s vitality is greatly damaged, and it is the right time to slowly erode and destroy it.


    Huanxiaozong is also badly damaged. Even if the situation is better than that of the ancient emperor Zong, he is not afraid, because our Fengyun building will contain him secretly! "


    Zhuge Li said.


    "When did you stop dealing with huanxiaozong and guhuangzong?"


    Yuan Xiangdi said with a curious smile.


    "I don''t need to ask much about this. In a word, are you cooperating with me?


    Once the ancient huangzong and huanxiaozong are destroyed, the resources of these two sects will be 70% in xianyuemen and 30% in Fengyun building!


    In addition, during the cooperation period, the Xianyue gate of our predecessors will spare no effort to support us whenever we have any needs.


    How about it? "


    Zhuge Li said.


    Yuan Xiangdi is stunned, 70%? It''s a big deal!


    "Good! Cooperation


    After a long silence, Yuan Xiangdi nodded and agreed.


    "In this way, I hope we can have a good cooperation. I''ll go back to deploy everything first, but if there is news, I can contact you through that talisman.


    In addition, the cooperation between us should not be publicized in the outside world, so as to avoid the knowledge of huanxiaozong and guhuangzong. At that time, it will not be good for both of us, so please remember. "


    Zhuge Li advised.


    "Don''t worry, keep your mouth shut. The cooperation is known by heaven and earth. We people know it. No one else will know it, let alone the people of huanxiaozong and guhuangzong."


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    "Goodbye."


    Zhuge from the embrace boxing, with those strong wind and cloud building all the way away.


    "Grandfather, is Fengyun building trustworthy? To cooperate with them is undoubtedly to seek the skin of a tiger! "


    Yuan Shuanger looks worried.


    "Not trustworthy, of course."


    "Grandfather, you..."


    You think your grandfather can be easily eaten by that tiger?


    This time, it''s very strange for Fengyun building to come to seek cooperation. Now, Fengyun building has to deal with guhuangzong and huanxiaozong secretly, which shows that something unpleasant has happened among them.


    Our Xianyue gate needs to develop and grow. This is an opportunity. As long as we take advantage of Fengyun building, why can''t we stand up in this land of ten thousand rivers? "


    Yuan Xiangdi smiles.


    "Fengyun building wants to use me to compete with them against huanxiaozong and guhuangzong. Why can''t I use them?


    Today, this cooperation is a good several times.


    Tomorrow, I''ll go down the mountain to recruit disciples. If you encounter any danger, please let me know. You can also know that there will be a storm in the building. "


    "Yes."


    Yuan Shuanger nodded.


    She knows that her grandfather is usually sloppy and sloppy, and prefers to be drunk and careless. But when it comes to family affairs, her grandfather often thinks more about things than she does.


    Seeking skin from a tiger?


    Sorry!


    My grandfather can''t do it. He''s not a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Tomorrow, down the mountain."


    Yuan Shuanger went back and came to the shabby palace.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, what are you doing down the mountain?"


    Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin look at yuan Shuanger one after another and ask in a voice.


    "Recruit disciples."


    "Do you really want to recruit disciples? Would anyone like to join us? "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know nobody?"


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "By the way, this downhill may be very dangerous, so be prepared.


    Huanxiaozong and guhuangzong may secretly attack us at any time. "


    Yuan Shuanger looks at Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin and gives orders.


    "I''m with you."


    At this time, Ye Lan proposed.


    "Have you recovered?"


    "It''s almost done. It''ll be all right tomorrow."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Well, today, have a good rest, and go down the mountain tomorrow."


    Yuan Shuanger said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Ye Lan, yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin went down the mountain one after another.


    Today, Yuan Xiangdi is the only one left in Xianyue gate.


    Before leaving, Yuan Xiangdi told Ye Lan that they should be careful.


    The land of ten thousand rivers is extremely dangerous.


    The clan forces are all over the country, and there are countless gratitude, resentment and hatred.


    "This time, let''s go to star city first."


    Murong Lingtian took out a small boat and threw it in the air. The boat suddenly became bigger, carrying Ye Lan''s four people all the way to Tianxing city.


    "Star City is..."


    Ye Lan has too many puzzles about the realm of God and even the land of Wanchuan, which makes her curious.


    "The city nearest to xianyuemen has a population of over 10 million. There are many sects stationed there, among which Tianxing sect is the strongest.


    Although it is not fashionable, Xianyue gate is much stronger than ours.


    Now, when we go to Tianxing City, the first thing we need to do is to get through the Tianxing sect and promise them benefits. Otherwise, in their territory, they will not allow our Xianyue sect to openly recruit disciples. "


    Yuan shuang''er tells the story in detail.


    Ye Lan suddenly nodded, is sitting on the boat, quietly practice.


    The speed of the boat was so fast that it was hundreds of times faster than the speed of light.


    But it also flew for almost two or three days before it arrived at Star City.


    Yuan Shuanger said that Tianxing city is the nearest city to xianyuemen, but Murong Lingtian''s god boat has been flying for two or three days. It can be seen that the whole land of Wanchuan is so vast.


    This place, compared with the lower universe starry sky, I''m afraid it''s better than anything else.


    However, the land of Wanchuan is only a part of the whole realm of God. We can imagine how vast the whole realm of God is!


    "Here we are."


    Yuan Shuanger said with a smile.


    Murong Lingtian collects the boat, takes Ye Lan and Bai Linlin, and follows yuan Shuanger all the way to the city.


    Star City is very big. It is a city comparable to a huge kingdom in the lower world.


    However, the population in the city is very small. According to yuan Shuanger, this huge city is comparable to that of a kingdom in the lower boundary. The permanent population is no more than ten million people, and various forces are distributed in it. It occupies an area of king in the city.


    of course, star city or sky star has the final say, no matter how the faction is tossing about, they can not shake the dominance of the star faction. Unless they are in the third staircase or even above, they have the ability to shake the star gang.


    Yuan Shuanger leads the way and leads Ye Lan to the Tianxing sect. They need to get through with each other and explain their intention. Only then can they recruit disciples for him in Tianxing city.


    "Stop, you are..."


    At the gate of Tianxing sect, several disciples of Tianxing sect stop Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger.


    "We are from Xianyue gate. We want to meet the leader of your sect."


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Xianyue gate?"


    A disciple of Tianxing sect, when he heard that yuan Shuanger had reported his identity, immediately he looked contemptuous.


    He knew that although Xianyue gate had been extremely brilliant, it was still far from enough to see his own Tianxing sect.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Yuan Shuanger saw the contempt on the other side''s face, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked in a voice.


    "Go back and forth from there! I will not entertain you


    The disciple of Tianxing sect waved impatiently.


    "You didn''t go to report, how do you know you wouldn''t?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "If you don''t say no, you won''t. If you don''t, don''t blame me for waiting."The Tianxing sect disciple was impatient, and other Tianxing sect disciples also came forward one after another with bad looks.


    Xianyuemen, who is much worse than his Tianxing sect, is qualified to meet his Tianxing sect leader?


    "Sir, is this a rush?"


    Yuan Shuanger''s eyebrows frowned, and he was not happy.


    I was kind enough to ask for a meeting, but the other side didn''t give me face. It''s true that my Xianyue sect has been declining for many years and has long been a sect despised by everyone, but not everyone in my Xianyue sect can despise and humiliate me!


    "What''s wrong with your brain? To tell you to go away is to drive people away? "


    That day, the disciples of the star sect looked at yuan Shuanger and swore loudly.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, the disciple of Tianxing sect flew out on the spot, with several broken sternum. His cultivation was far inferior to that of yuan Shuanger. This time, he just broke his bone and was injured, which was the mercy of yuan Shuanger.


    "How dare you do it to the disciples of Tianxing sect! How dare you


    Qi Qi, the other disciples of Tianxing sect, roared and rushed to kill yuan Shuanger and others. But as soon as they rushed up, yuan Shuanger kicked them all out and fell to the ground one by one, howling.


    "A group of minions, bullying Miss Ben, want you to look good! Don''t really think I''m a bully of Xianyue gate! "


    Yuan Shuanger''s face was cold.


    "Call people! Call me


    The first disciple of Tianxing sect, who was kicked out with one foot, kept roaring with a look of pain.


    Then the other disciples reacted and took out the rune one after another and crushed it. Once the rune was broken, a divine light went straight into the sky and turned into an arrow.


    A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops to meet!


    Whoosh, whoosh ~


    the radiance of arrows in the sky has not completely dissipated yet. In the sky star sect, a group of figures flash out quickly and come to the mountain gate.


    These people are all outer disciples and even inner disciples of Tianxing sect. Their accomplishments are common in Yin and Yang and even nirvana. The number of them is no less than dozens.


    Looking at Ye Lan, a disciple of Tianxing sect with high accomplishments, Ye Lan can''t help sighing.


    The realm of God is really extraordinary.


    If all the disciples of Tianxing sect appear in the lower world, it will be enough to sweep the star territory, frighten the powerful family and awe the world.


    But in the realm of God, in the land of Wanchuan, the Tianxing sect, with so many super geniuses, is just a humble role. If it''s in the lower world, who dares to believe it?


    "What? More people bully less people? "


    Yuan shuang''er was not afraid. Even she felt that there was a strong and powerful breath coming from the deep of Tianxing sect.


    Those breath cultivation is stronger, the weakest is in the virtual God, and the strongest is in the three levels of the true God.


    Behind her, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin sacrificed their immortal weapons and weapons, standing on both sides of yuan Shuanger. Both of them looked at the disciples of Tianxing sect coldly.


    As for Ye Lan, she stood quietly and looked at the scene.


    He believed in Yuan Shuanger''s methods, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin. These Tianxing disciples could not be their rivals at all.


    Yuan Shuanger, in particular, is enough to sweep the dozens of Tianxing disciples in front of her.


    What makes Ye Lan care most is that the terror breath coming from the deep of Tianxing sect is the peak power of Tianxing sect.


    Once a war starts, even if it can be won, it will not be easy.


    "How tired! I just came down the mountain to this place, but I have to fight again? "


    Ye Lan shook her head with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Come on, fight?"


    Yuan Shuanger looks at the dozens of elite disciples of Tianxing sect, and looks calm.


    In his hand, a long silver gun was clenched, and the tip of the gun was cold.


    "Up


    Cried a disciple of the heavenly star sect.


    Immediately, dozens of Tianxing sect disciples, whose accomplishments were in Yin and Yang and even nirvana, all performed powerful killing moves against yuan Shuanger.


    "Go away!"


    Yuan Shuanger''s long gun stabbed violently in his hand. On the tip of the gun, a sharp gun burst out.


    The gun power is like a dragon, which easily disintegrates the joint attack of dozens of Tianxing sect disciples.


    At the same time, the domineering and ferocious attack was still indomitable, which shocked dozens of Tianxing sect disciples to vomit blood and fly out.


    One hit!


    With only one strike, yuan Shuanger retreated dozens of elite disciples of the Tianxing sect, which was extremely powerful.


    The terror talent and fighting power she showed were so powerful that those Tianxing sect disciples were shocked.


    Many of the disciples of Tianxing sect never thought that yuan Shuanger and other immortals were in the Xianyue gate.


    Dozens of strong people in Yin Yang and even Nirvana are retreated in one strike. The strength of these accomplishments is absolutely in the realm of emptiness and even above.


    Shua ~


    the sound of breaking the air.


    A little cold, kill in the air.


    It''s so cold, so fast, that it''s too late for ordinary people to react.


    But yuan shuang''er is not the one who is strong in the virtual spirit. Her eyes are bright, and her spear stabs the cold awn.


    At the same time, she was shot out, and the gun burst out, which shocked a star sect strongman out.


    That star sect strong man''s cultivation is in the true divine realm!


    Thundering ~


    in the nine days, a series of terrible thunders came down.


    Every thunder is as thick as a dragon, full of the potential of destruction, to tear this square sky, straight at yuan Shuanger.


    Several powerful people from the heaven star sect join hands to suppress yuan Shuanger.


    "Do you really think Miss Ben is a bully?"


    Yuan shuang''er was not afraid, and all the lights on her body covered her. The terrible thunder from nine days bombed her and drowned her.


    The power of thunder is enormous.


    It lasted for a long time, and the power of the terrible destruction thunder slowly dissipated.


    Yuan Shuanger clenched his long gun and went straight to the sky. With a sharp stab, a star sect strongman whose cultivation was in the level of virtual spirit was badly hit.


    Then, a long gun swung, gun do stick, all of a sudden will be several other strong star sent to sweep out.


    Invincible!


    The disciples of Tianxing sect were stunned one by one. In their eyes, the strong ones of Tianxing sect were all powerful figures at the pyramid level in their own clan. However, such a group of people were still not the enemy of yuan Shuanger alone!


    That girl is too powerful!


    "Xianyue gate, are you the granddaughter of Yuan Xiangdi, the leader of Xianyue gate?"


    An old voice came.


    Yuan Shuanger looks for fame and sees a flash of figures.


    An old man headed by yuan Shuanger is powerful and majestic, far superior to yuan Shuanger several times. He is a strong man in the triple realm of the true God.


    Behind the old man, there are several other strong members of Tianxing sect, all at the level of true divine realm!


    The old man''s name is Yi Tianxing, the current leader of Tianxing sect.


    "I''ve met master Tianxing, yuan Shuanger!"


    Yuan Shuanger clasped his fist and recognized the old man in front of him as the leader of Tianxing sect.


    "Miss yuan, what do you mean by hurting my disciple?"


    Yi Tianxing has a calm face, but he can''t restrain his anger in his eyes.


    This is the territory of his Tianxing sect. Yuan Shuanger, a disciple of Xianyue sect, made trouble in his own territory and seriously injured his disciples and the strong. Such behavior is simply a provocation to the authority of his Tianxing sect.


    If not afraid of yuan Shuanger''s grandfather, I''m afraid Yi Tianxing has already killed yuan Shuanger.


    "I wanted to visit the sect leader, but the disciples of your sect didn''t show any respect."


    Yuan Shuanger told the truth.


    "Your Xianyue gate is down to this point. Why should our Tianxing sect show you respect?"


    A disciple of Tianxing sect yelled.


    Bang ~


    without waiting for yuan Shuanger to teach him a lesson, Yi Tianxing took the lead, released a trace of authority, and directly suppressed the clamorous Tianxing sect disciple to the ground without moving.


    "Please don''t blame our disciples for their rudeness."


    Yi Tianxing responded.


    "Say it! Miss yuan, what can I do for you? "


    Yi Tianxing asked.


    "I dare to beg you for permission to recruit disciples in this star city!"


    Yuan Shuanger explained his intention.


    Yi Tianxing frowned slightly, and other Tianxing disciples also looked bad.What''s the difference between recruiting disciples in Tianxing city and digging the corner of Tianxing sect?


    "Of course, the younger generation will not make it difficult for the older generation and others! It''s a little bit of a small thing. I''m sure I''ll give you a big gift when I recruit enough disciples! "


    Yuan Shuanger saw the displeasure of Yi Tianxing and others. He raised his hand and found a lot of immortal artifacts in the sky. At the same time, there were many valuable elixirs that even Tianxing sect had never owned.


    I saw the fairies and the elixirs.


    Yi Tianxing was stunned, and other Tianxing sect strongmen and disciples were also stunned.


    When was Xianyue gate so rich?


    "How are you, master?"


    Yuan Shuanger smiles.


    "Three days!"


    Pondering for a moment, Yi Tianxing responds.


    "You can only stay for three days. Please leave in three days."


    "Well, thank you for your permission."


    Yuan shuang''er gives Yi Tianxing the immortal tools and elixirs one after another. Then he turns around and leaves, taking Ye Lan and them to other places in Tianxing city.


    Having bribed the local emperor of Tianxing sect, yuan Shuanger, what they are going to do now is to recruit disciples as much as possible in these short three days.


    Not quantity, but quality.


    "Sect leader, why is Xianyue gate so rich? Yuan shuang''er threw out a lot of these immortal utensils and elixirs, which are extremely precious. Even our Tianxing sect didn''t have them. "


    See yuan Shuanger and others away, a star sent elder came to Yi Star side said.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I think that the Xianyue gate must have found the secret and got a lot of treasures. It was only then that they came to our star city to recruit disciples. In the past, did they ever recruit disciples? It''s always half dead! "


    "Your guess is reasonable."


    Yi Tianxing nodded.


    "So, faction leader, do we want to follow that girl in private and watch their actions? The Xianyue sect is half dead. If they really have something to hide, we can destroy it and take it from our Tianxing sect. Do you think it''s feasible


    "That girl is very talented, and it''s not easy to talk about. Especially her grandfather is very protective. Although Xianyue gate is declining, it''s not my Tianxing sect that can provoke at will."


    "We can join hands with other forces!"


    "Join hands with other forces? But I''ve heard that the terrorist forces such as guhuangzong, huanxiaozong and fengyunlouna failed to swallow xianyuemen, but they were defeated. "


    "It''s just a rumor. Don''t believe it all. Faction leader, this time, it may be the opportunity for the rise of our Tianxing faction! "


    The elder of Tianxing sect continued to bewitch.


    Yi Tianxing was silent and hesitated, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter?


    "It''s possible, master!"


    All of a sudden, the other star faction strongmen said one after another.


    "In that case, it''s up to you. I''ll be closed for a period of time, and you''ll be responsible for the mission."


    "In accordance with the main idea of the school."


    A group of Tianxing sect elders bow to accept the order, and then watch Yi Tianxing disappear in the distance.


    "Send people to deliver letters to dilongzong and yuhuage. Our Tianxing sect wants to cooperate with them. In addition, he ordered all the sects in the city to keep an eye on the girl''s every move, so that no information could be divulged! "


    The elder of Tianxing sect gave orders.


    Other strong members of the Tianxing sect took orders one after another and scattered around to carry out their tasks.


    This time, in order to keep secret, Tianxing sect is ready to take risks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "You don''t understand why you don''t show your wealth?"


    Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger walk side by side, looking calm.


    He concluded that yuan shuang''er had promised many benefits to the Tianxing sect, but he was afraid that he had already made the other party evil.


    "Of course I understand."


    "Then why are you?"


    "Tianxing sect is a rich place. If our Xianyue sect wants to rise, it''s not only necessary to choose elite disciples, but also a good place for them to practice.


    I plan to take the Star City as my own, but it''s not easy to start with the star school, who has been here for many years


    "So, you deliberately give the star sect leader so many advantages, just want him to have evil intentions?


    Then, he took the opportunity to destroy the Tianxing sect and occupy Tianxing city


    "Hee hee, it''s easy to talk to smart people."


    "You''re very thoughtful."


    "I''m giving Tianxing sect a choice. If they don''t mean anything, everyone will be safe. If there''s any evil intention, I don''t mind destroying them, occupying their star city and taking them back to my Xianyue gate! "


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    Ye Lan did not speak, but shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Yuan shuang''er is very cunning. She is deliberately trying to set up the Tianxing sect. Whether the Tianxing sect wants to set up or not depends on the other party''s choice.


    Now, Ye Lan can''t help but have some sympathy with Tianxing sect. She meets yuan Shuanger, a cunning girl. She only hopes that Tianxing sect can be kind!


    "Murong, Bailin, challenge!"


    Came to a huge square in the Star City, yuan Shuanger immediately ordered.


    Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin quickly nodded, and then began to quickly build a challenge arena in the square.


    The arena they built is not an ordinary one. It is made of more than ten special space fairies. From the outside, the arena is only a hundred feet long and tens of feet wide, but the internal space is extremely vast, comparable to a huge star universe.


    People standing outside can clearly see everything in the challenge arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yuan Shuanger, the first disciple of Xianyue sect, came down the mountain today to recruit disciples! Those who wish to join our Xianyue sect have come to sign up! "


    Yuan Shuanger cried out.


    Around the square, many people gathered around, one by one with the look of watching a good play.


    "Xianyue gate to recruit disciples? Did I hear you right? "


    Among the onlookers, there was a playful mockery on one''s face.


    Xianyuemen, a once brilliant but now despairing sect, has long faded out of people''s view.


    Many people hold an attitude of disdain and disdain for it. Even if it is rumored recently that xianyuemen has defeated the alliance of the three sects: guhuangzong, huanxiaozong and fenghuanglou, it has not changed many people''s views on it.


    After all, the rumor is not believed to be true.


    "You Xianyue gate has been down for many years. Now, what else do you want to recruit disciples?"


    Someone cried.


    There was a lot of noise.


    "Good question! You say that Xianyue gate has been in a depression for many years. What else can I take to recruit disciples?


    Come on, come on, this will work? "


    Yuan Shuanger took out a piece of second grade immortal ware, which was regarded as the top one in the same grade.


    The onlookers all around see yuan shuang''er''s second-class immortal utensils. Their eyes are shining and their faces are crazy.


    "It''s a second-class artifact. As long as you enter our Xianyue gate, it''s his!"


    Yuan Shuanger looks at more and more people around, and raises a smile.


    No gain, no rise.


    These people look down on their own Xianyue gate. They just feel that their own Xianyue gate is down and they don''t have rich cultivation resources!


    However, practitioners all have their own bad nature, that is, they are greedy for profits.


    As long as there is a small profit in front of us, it will cause a stir.


    And these two kinds of immortals are not as simple as petty gains. Naturally, many people in the crowd began to respond, scrambling to join the Xianyue gate.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not so easy to enter our Xianyue gate!


    This time, we need to go through three steps to recruit students!


    The first step is to test a person''s conduct. We need people who are absolutely loyal and have absolutely good conduct. Those who don''t meet the requirements should leave as soon as possible.


    The second step is to test a person''s talent.


    The third link is to fight with Miss Ben. Those who can stick to ten moves in Miss Ben''s hands can enter our Xianyue gate! "


    Yuan Shuanger said in a loud voice.


    When she was announcing the process of recruiting disciples, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin had already deployed special arrays.


    That array can detect a person''s good and bad conduct.


    Then, there are other arrays that can test a person''s talent potential.


    As soon as the recruitment process was announced, many practitioners came out of the crowd.Regardless of age, those who are not in any sect can participate.


    Soon, there were long lines on the square.


    Every man, woman, old and young has a good momentum of cultivation. Most of them are in the broken fetus and even in the realm of Tongyou. A few of them have stepped into yin and Yang and even Nirvana on the top of Tongyou.


    Even, Ye Lan saw some children who looked like seven or eight years old in the crowd, and their breath was extremely terrible. They had the powerful cultivation strength of Tongyou peak!


    Seven or eight year old children, Tongyou peak, if you put it in the lower world, it is absolutely a super monster that makes a stir in a star field or a big race!


    Even Ye Lan had never heard of it, never seen it.


    But when he looked at yuan Shuanger''s reaction, it seemed that he was very calm. It seemed that some of the seven or eight year old children reached the peak of Tongyou. It seemed that he was not surprised.


    "The realm of God is really a magical place."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    Recruitment begins.


    One after another, there are participants going to the array. For those with good conduct, the array will show gold. For those with bad conduct, the array will show black.


    At this time, an old man, who was thin and looked very amiable, stepped into the array. As soon as he entered the array, it immediately turned into a very cold lacquer black.


    "Sorry, you can leave now."


    Murong Lingtian looked at the old man in front of him with a calm look.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Xianyue gate. Today I''m here for Xianyue gate. Can you make it convenient for me?"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t recruit people with low moral character in Xianyue gate."


    "Bad conduct? Why are you say that? How can one judge a person''s despicable conduct by this array alone? "


    The old man responded with a smile.


    "This array is handed down by our ancestors of Xianyue sect. It''s specially designed to test the character of practitioners. How dare you underestimate it?"


    "Oh? You are the ancestor of xianyuemen? I don''t think he knows anything at all. Otherwise, you will not be in such a predicament step by step! "


    The old man gave a cold smile.


    Murong Lingtian frowned and his face was not happy. How could the old man dare to insult his ancestors of Xianyue sect?


    He slapped the old man in front of him.


    The old man didn''t dodge, and forcefully blocked Murong Lingtian''s terrible and domineering power.


    "The Xianyue gate is really down. Is that the strength of the disciples? How can you be qualified to recruit me? "


    The old man grinned, and his momentum burst out. All of a sudden, he shocked Murong Lingtian to vomit blood and fly out!


    Empty God!


    The old man has the strength of a terrible virtual spirit.


    Bang ~


    before the old man was completely arrogant, a beautiful shadow flashed in front of him, kicked him and swept him out.


    Then, the shadow followed closely, pressed the old man''s head with one palm, and exploded into the ground with a thump, stirring up dust and gravel.


    The whole earth was shaking violently.


    Many people are even more frightened.


    Empty God!


    That old man is in a state of emptiness!


    Can''t stop yuan Shuanger!


    Not only the onlookers were extremely shocked, but even the old man was also shocked. He couldn''t believe that yuan Shuanger was so powerful. He wanted to make a provocation. Then, he took the opportunity to ask yuan Shuanger for compensation and took the second grade immortal away.


    I never thought about it. I fell!


    "The place where we recruit disciples in Xianyue gate, don''t you dare to come here and do wild things at will?"


    Yuan Shuanger said coldly.


    Palm force, die die to hold the old man''s head, one of the throw fly out.


    Many people looked up and saw that the old man had turned into a white star in the distant sky. They didn''t know where he had been thrown.


    Sizzling ~


    a lot of casual practitioners took a breath. This time, none of the casual practitioners who came to enroll the disciples dared to make trouble at will.


    And many people who want to make trouble quietly retreat!


    All of a sudden, the number of students who came to enroll was less than half.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Yuan Shuanger''s student recruitment conference is still going on, and the first round of selection on morality is coming to an end.


    There are hundreds of people who have passed, not many, but it is better than none.


    In the second round of talent test, many people were eliminated, leaving less than 30 people.


    "Congratulations, you are all able to compete with me. As long as you can support ten moves in my hand, you can enter our Xianyue gate and get a second-class immortal weapon!"


    Looking at the carefully selected 30 young talents, yuan Shuanger''s face is full of happy smile.


    How long has it been!


    She didn''t know how long it was that she hadn''t recruited disciples as seriously as she did now.


    "Ten moves under your command? How can we do that? "


    "That is, you can easily suppress the existence of the virtual divine realm. We are just passing through the secluded realm. How can we support the ten moves?"


    A seven or eight year old girl stares at yuan Shuanger with a timid look on her face.


    Previously, yuan shuang''er''s strong suppression of a powerful person in a virtual spirit state was clearly in her eyes.


    Other young talents also nodded. They were not at the same level as yuan Shuanger. How could they resist the ten moves?


    "Don''t worry, when I fight with you, I will be suppressed in the same level as you, and I will never bully people by virtue of my accomplishments.


    After all, this is our Xianyue sect recruiting disciples, not to fight! "


    Yuan Shuanger smiles.


    Hearing what yuan Shuanger said, a strong young man with blue robes strode out immediately.


    "I will fight you."


    The young man said with a straight face.


    He is also very gifted. In his twenties, he has already stepped into the nine peaks of yin and Yang, and will soon step into nirvana.


    "Please


    Yuan shuang''er smiles a little, body shape a longitudinal, didn''t enter that challenge arena.


    The young man in blue robe was also in a flash and didn''t enter the challenge arena.


    Many people looked at the scene in the challenge arena and saw that yuan Shuanger and the blue robed youth were standing opposite in the boundless starry sky. Then, the two sides began to fight fiercely.


    Yuan shuang''er''s accomplishments were suppressed in the same level of strength as the blue robed youth, but after a fight, the blue robed youth gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Almost at the time of the ninth move, the blue robed youth was defeated. Yuan Shuanger shot him out of the star space and flew out of the challenge arena.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a pity. It''s just one move away."


    Yuan Shuanger looked at the young man in blue robe and said with a sweet smile.


    "Good bye, sir. I admire you for your rich fighting experience."


    Blue robed youth also simply, defeated in the hands of yuan Shuanger, did not have any dissatisfaction.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Next!"


    Yuan Shuanger watched the blue robed youth go away, looking at the rest of the people, and said in a loud voice.


    Immediately, a hot woman came out slowly.


    Her cultivation is in the peak of yin and Yang, and Yuan Shuanger has also suppressed her strength to the same level.


    However, this hot woman was defeated by yuan Shuanger.


    In this way, yuan Shuanger began to sweep the invincible rhythm.


    In the same realm, no one can block her five moves. Except the blue robed youth who blocked yuan Shuanger''s nine moves, the others only supported her three moves, and some people couldn''t even block one move.


    "Sister, I''ll fight you!"


    A voice rang out, yuan Shuanger looked and saw a little boy come out.


    The little boy is only seven or eight years old, but his cultivation has reached the level of the eight peaks of Tongyou. He has great talent. If he is trained, he will be a great talent of martial arts in the future.


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, yuan Shuanger''s face shows the color of cherishing talent.


    "Well, my sister won the first battle with you, but you can enter our Xianyue gate, and the second grade immortal ware is also yours!"


    Yuan Shuanger smiles sweetly.


    With the little boy into the space.


    As soon as he entered the star space, the little boy burst into a fury.


    In that small fist, there was a terrible and overbearing power.


    Even yuan shuang''er didn''t dare to underestimate. She spread her hand and pushed forward to block the boy''s terrible fist. However, the power of the fist still shocked yuan shuang''er back dozens of steps. Even yuan shuang''er felt numb in her palm.


    "What a terrible physical strength. It''s really a bargain. The little boy seems to have a special constitution."


    Yuan Shuanger was happy.


    Just when he was happy, the little boy tried to kill again. This time, he exerted a special force, which was different from the true Qi of ordinary practitioners, but more powerful than it!


    All saints!Yuan Shuanger''s pupil shrinks. She can see how strong the boy''s constitution is.


    The body of all saints is a very powerful constitution. Among the hundreds of millions of bodies of gods and saints, it belongs to the front existence. Legend only exists in the flood and famine era.


    After the flood and famine period, this kind of constitution disappeared.


    But about this kind of constitution description, yuan Shuanger only had some understanding in the ancient books.


    Although she didn''t know much about it, she knew that the little boy must have a powerful pantheon.


    Dong ~


    exploded.


    The little boy''s special aggressive fist once again drove yuan Shuanger away.


    Outside the arena, many people were shocked to see the scene.


    One by one doubts whether yuan Shuanger is intentionally releasing water?


    Even Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin are dull, because they have never seen anyone who can suppress their elder martial sister in the same realm.


    Now, that little boy is definitely the first.


    "Elder martial sister, was she suppressed?"


    Murong Ling was shocked.


    "Isn''t it dazzling?"


    On one side, Bai Lin said so.


    In the field, the only one who can keep calm is Ye Lan.


    He also saw that the little boy had a good divine body. However, the divine body did not seem to be fully stimulated. Otherwise, the little boy''s fighting power would be more powerful. Yuan Shuanger could not support him until now in the same realm as him.


    For a long time, the battle was over.


    Yuan Shuanger flew out of the star space in a bit of confusion, and the little boy also came out.


    "Yes, yes. From now on, you will be a disciple of our Xianyue sect. Remember that we are always proud of our Xianyue sect. We will try our best to cultivate you and never treat you badly!"


    Yuan Shuanger looks at the little boy in front of him with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, she also gave the second grade immortal to the little boy.


    After taking these two pieces of fairy ware, the little boy danced excitedly and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Thank you, sister. I will be proud of zongmen. I will never betray zongmen."


    The little boy had a firm face.


    "Well, remember what you said, otherwise, I will be the first one to betray our family."


    All saints!


    This time, you can make a lot of money!


    Yuan Shuanger didn''t expect to find such a super genius with strong and horizontal physique in the star city.


    Fortunately, it seems that the little boy''s pantheon has not been fully awakened. Otherwise, with his strength, he might have been robbed by the top four sects in Wanchuan.


    "That''s great, brother. I joined the Xianyue gate and got the second grade immortal ware!"


    At this time, the little girl came to the little boy and cheered.


    Seeing this, yuan Shuanger was stunned.


    "You Brother and sister? "


    "Yes, this is my sister Lu bailing. My name is Lu Tianfeng. We come from a small remote mountain village outside Tianxing city. Today we go to the city just to see the world and buy some things for the village."


    Lu Tianfeng grinned.


    "Brother and sister? I''m making a lot of money


    Yuan Shuanger said in her heart, looking at Lu bailing''s eyes, if she was not a woman, I''m afraid others would think that she had something wrong with Lu bailing''s little girl.


    "Sister bailing, do you want to get a second grade immortal like your brother?"


    "Mm-hmm, I think, I think!"


    Lu bailing nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a few moves with my sister."


    Yuan Shuanger said with a smile.


    After a fight, yuan shuang''er was convinced that the brothers and sisters had extremely strong and rare special constitution, but they didn''t wake up completely.


    The elder brother has the body of Pantheon, while the younger sister has the body of lark.


    These two kinds of constitutions can only appear in the flood and famine era. In today''s era, even in the ancient times, they are rare!


    Looking at the brothers and sisters in front of him, yuan Shuanger could not help wondering what kind of existence Lu Tianfeng grew up in the small village where they grew up. They even gave birth to the body of all saints and spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Fortunately, yuan Shuanger has recruited super talents with the body of all saints and spirits. Now, let alone how happy she is.


    As for the others, yuan Shuanger has tried all of them, and no one can walk through five moves in her hands.


    "Elder martial sister, just two?"


    Murong Lingtian came to yuan Shuanger and said in a low voice.


    He glanced at Lu Tianfeng and the brothers and sisters of Lu bailing.


    In his eyes, Lu Tianfeng''s two brothers and sisters are children. Is it a bit too much to admit two children in his own family


    "Quality is more important than quantity."


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Let''s go. My sister will take you to eat delicious food."


    With these words, yuan Shuanger and Lu Tianfeng leave the square. Ye Lan follows them. Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin are tidying up the challenge arena.


    "Tianfeng, bailing, when are you going to return to the village?"


    Yuan Shuanger takes Lu Tianfeng and his brother and sister to a luxurious restaurant and asks for some delicious food.


    "In the afternoon, we will go back to the village. Sister, are you going to visit our village? Grandfather Lu, they will like you very much


    Deer bailing sweet smile, a face of human and animal harmless.


    "Grandfather deer?"


    "He is our grandfather. He brought up our brother and sister, taught us how to cultivate and teach us martial arts."


    "In addition to grandfather Lu, there are many people in the village. They are very strong!"


    Lu bailing said seriously while eating a big pig''s hoof.


    "Remember to take me with you when you go back. I want to go to your village for a walk!"


    Yuan Shuanger said with a smile.


    The village that can give birth to the body of the Pantheon and the body of the lark is definitely not an ordinary village. There must be other secrets in this village.


    Moreover, if we can have a good relationship with Lu bailing''s grandfather, we may be able to attract a large group of super men into our Xianyue gate.


    Now, the Xianyue gate lacks not only disciples, but also high-level and middle-level leaders.


    After some greetings, Lu Tianfeng and his sister bought some daily necessities in the city. Then they took yuan Shuanger and ye LAN with them and left Tianxing city all the way, flying towards a boundless mountain in the distance.


    That mountain range is very wide and boundless, just like a long dragon, without head or tail, giving people a strong and magnificent feeling.


    Candle dragon mountain!


    Star City, a famous mountain.


    There are many legends about the Zhulong mountain range. In Tianxing City, many people spread stories about the Zhulong mountain range.


    Some people say that this vein of candle dragon mountain was formed by a dragon ancestor who died in the period of ancient gods and Demons and died here.


    Some people say that this is a huge array laid by a certain emperor in ancient times. Once it is started, it will have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, and the whole land of Wanchuan will no longer exist.


    Of course, more legends come from the flood and famine era.


    Many people think that the formation of the Zhulong mountain range is not the time of the ancient gods and demons, but has existed since the flood and famine period, because many influential sects in Tianxing city have sent many disciples and strong people to the Zhulong mountain to experience.


    They have seen many relics in the Zhulong mountain range. Some relics originated from the time of ancient gods and demons, but many relics also originated from the flood and famine period. Many dead bodies left after the fall of the famine gods are also silent in the Zhulong mountain range, and there are many miraculous soldiers inherited from the flood and famine period. However, for a long time, those miraculous soldiers have already turned into decay.


    All in all, the emergence of the Zhulong mountain and its past and history is a mystery, which has been handed down for many years.


    Over the years, many people have visited the Zhulong mountain range to find out what it is and reveal the mystery of the mountain range to the world. But in the end, they have failed. Many people who enter the mountain to explore the secret either die in it forever or die suddenly in an unknown old age, like being cursed.


    Gradually, the evil name of the Zhulong mountain spread, which made many people who wanted to find out the truth one by one flinch.


    But even so, every year, many powerful people from Star City and even other places enter the Zhulong mountains, seeking opportunities or secrets about them.


    Sitting on the boat, Ye Lan looks at the vast mountains in the distance. Listening to yuan Shuanger''s story about the Zhulong mountains, he can''t help feeling. He didn''t expect that there are so many strange things and legends in the Zhulong mountains.


    "Most of the people who came into it were unknown in their later years?"


    Ye Lan looks at yuan Shuanger curiously.


    "Yes, that was tens of thousands of years ago. It has been handed down from generation to generation. As for whether there are still people entering the Zhulong mountain range, it is not very clear that it will happen in their later years."


    "What happened to them?""Fire! Endless fire! It is said that in the old age of those people, a kind of terrible flame suddenly broke out in their bodies and burned them all. No matter how you practice, you can''t escape the end. "


    "It''s really interesting. I can''t imagine that Lu Tianfeng and your two brothers and sisters live in the candlelight mountains. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Lan looks at Lu Tianfeng and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Not afraid! We grew up in the Zhulong mountain range. Of course, even if we grew up in it, grandfather Lu told us not to intrude in other parts of the mountain, so as not to attract unknown people! "


    "Can you tell me something about your grandfather deer?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Of course! My grandfather Lu is very powerful. It''s said that he killed a dragon when he was young


    "Dragon? What a dragon


    "I don''t know, but even if it''s not a real dragon, it''s definitely not an ordinary dragon. That dragon is very powerful. It can spit fire, and the flame is terrible. It goes out and burns 80000 Li directly.


    Up to now, there is still no grass there.


    And my grandfather Lu also broke his legs in that battle!


    Grandfather Tu, mother-in-law Feng, uncle blind and uncle deaf in the village are all my grandfather Lu''s friends. It is said that they also participated in the war, and the fight was fierce! "


    Lu bailing preached seriously, as if she had experienced it.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    Now, he can''t help but be interested in the Zhulong mountain range, because the mountain range gives him the feeling that it originated from the flood and famine era.


    There must be a powerful deity hidden in that mountain. Although she is not sure, Ye Lan always believes in her intuition.


    This time, I went into the Zhulong mountains and met the grandfather of Lu Tianfeng and his sister. Maybe I could find a chance to inquire.


    "Why do you suddenly inquire about these things?"


    Yuan Shuanger looks at Ye Lan with a curious look on her face.


    "Don''t you want to know the secret of the candle dragon mountains?"


    "Of course, but how could it be so easy?"


    "My elder brother and sister may know a lot of useful things. Moreover, I always feel that they have been living in the candlelight mountains for the sake of something divine!


    Otherwise, you think, who would live in that unknown place all the year round? "


    "There is some truth in what you say, but is it not good to do so? How do I feel that we seem to be taking advantage of Tianfeng brother and sister? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not using them. We can cooperate with their elders this time to see if we can help them."


    "Yes, it''s up to you. Tianfeng brother and sister are also members of our Xianyue sect. They are our own people. Their elders are also our elders. Our Xianyue sect can be selfish, and we can repay them, but we will never be selfish to our own people! It''s no use using that! "


    Yuan Shuanger has a firm face.


    "Ha ha! There''s a tail in the back


    At this time, Ye Lan suddenly said.


    "I know."


    "Don''t you get rid of it?"


    "The people of Tianxing sect are waiting for them to take the bait. It''s ok if they don''t provoke me. If they dare to provoke me, I''ll take their old nest and make a nest of doves!"


    "Jiuzhanquechao is a derogatory term."


    Ye Lan is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Sister, we are going to enter the Zhulong mountains in a moment. We have to be careful."


    Lu bailing said with a serious face.


    The boat flies very fast. In the blink of an eye, it enters the Zhulong mountain range. As soon as it enters the Zhulong mountain range, a very strange smell comes into Ye Lan''s mind.


    The strange atmosphere made them feel that the time and space inside and outside were overlapped.


    "Be careful, you can''t go this way!"


    Lu Tianfeng is in a hurry.


    Murong Lingtian was stunned. Before he could react, a roar resounded through the sky. In the endless strange darkness, a huge monster with a terrible and fierce air suddenly opened its mouth and bit Ye Lan.


    This monster is terrifying and powerful enough to easily tear and destroy the powerful one in the triple realms of the true God.


    Seeing the fierce killing of this behemoth, Murong Lingtian was completely flustered. He wanted to turn the bow and change course, but it was a little late.


    "Chop!"


    A sharp drink rang out.


    Ye Lan makes a decisive move. In his hand, the green wood sword breaks out a terrible divine awn, and one of the Xuanyuan sword techniques cuts out the sky.


    A fierce and domineering sword runs across the cangyu.


    This sword is very strong, so powerful that the monsters can''t help trembling and want to dodge.


    But it couldn''t escape at all, and it couldn''t escape easily. It was directly split in two by this sword.


    Finally, the huge body turned into a piece of ashes, leaving only a demon Dan with great divine power.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful!"


    See Ye Lan unexpectedly is a sword to kill that terror monster, Lu bailing a face excited color.


    "If we change our course and move forward rashly, we may encounter more dangerous things!"


    Seeing that the crisis was relieved, Lu Tianfeng took a long breath and immediately told Murong Lingtian to change his way as soon as possible.


    Murong Lingtian nodded and quickly changed the direction according to the direction of Lu Tianfeng.


    "There are many dangers in the Zhulong mountain range. Many places are full of unknown dangers. If we don''t pay attention, we will end up dead. Even though my sister and I live in the Zhulong mountain range all the year round, we absolutely dare not rush into it. Otherwise, there will be no bones left!"


    Although Lu Tianfeng is young, his voice looks like a little adult, which gives people a mature and steady feeling. This child is precocious and far better than his peers.


    "Next, what should I do? I''ll take care of everything. Do you understand?"


    Lu Tianfeng looks at Murong Lingtian and asks in a voice.


    Smell speech, Murong Lingtian only nod.


    He was not familiar with the Zhulong mountains, and he did not know which of them was safe or dangerous.


    But Lu Tianfeng is different. He grew up in the candle dragon mountain range. He knows more about the safe road than himself.


    Naturally, Murong Lingtian doesn''t think that Lu Tianfeng is too young to listen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, they''re in the dragon mountain!"


    Outside, two figures slowly emerge. They are the elite of Tianxing sect. They hide in the dark to watch yuan Shuanger''s every move.


    But now, yuan Shuanger and they have entered the Zhulong mountain range, and they dare not rush into it.


    Because the Zhulong mountain range is a forbidden area. There are many dangerous and legends about the mountain range in Tianxing city.


    "I can only go back and report to the elders for a while and let them decide."


    Another star faction strong voice response.


    "That''s all."


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhulong mountain range is vast and covers a vast area. No one can tell how huge it is.


    There are too many mysteries, treasures and, of course, endless dangers and crises.


    Sitting on the boat, Ye Lan and others can see that the climate of the Zhulong mountains is completely changeable and unpredictable.


    Sometimes, cold winter, frost and snow all over the sky.


    Sometimes, the sun is hot and the climate is dry.


    Sometimes it rains heavily and floods.


    Sometimes, the autumn wind whistling, yellow leaves have.


    Throughout the year, all kinds of climate in the same place at the same time constantly alternate change, people feel incredible, such a scene, how can it really happen, abnormal, too abnormal!


    In addition to the climate, Ye Lan also saw a lot of magical scenes.


    Like a rainbow across the sky, like a bridge across, there are one after another demon birds standing on it, and each demon bird exudes terror.


    Such as the fierce eruption of the volcano, like a dragon in the sky, the eruption of magma actually contains a trace of divine power, they fall to the ground, is turned into fine metal, metal contains divine power, can forge a good magic weapon.


    However, the magmatic metals emitted by volcanoes are not allowed to be near at all, because the temperature around them is so high that even the strong ones in the true divine realm can not easily resist them.Moreover, in that area, there are still fire after fire, a total of nine kinds of fire!


    Every kind of fire is extremely powerful, and the power of nine kinds of superposition is almost unimaginable. I''m afraid that the golden immortal can''t stop the attack of the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Abnormal and treacherous scenes constantly appear in the eyes of Ye Lan and others. Those treacherous and unpredictable scenes make Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin stunned.


    Even yuan Shuanger was stunned, because it was her first time to enter the Zhulong mountains, and she saw the situation in the Zhulong mountains for the first time.


    "Elder sister, brother Ye Lan, our village is coming soon!"


    At this time, Lu bailing sweet smile.


    Yuan Shuanger took back his mind and looked in the direction of Lu bailing''s finger. He saw a beautiful and fairyland like holy land.


    In that holy place, there is a village. There are dozens of families in the village. Yuan Shuanger, they also see many children playing in the village.


    Among them, a three-year-old baby is dragging a huge monster into the village with one hand


    There are also a few children, each carrying a ten thousand catty demon bird, throwing it to the village gate, and then shaving, lighting a fire, barbecue


    "Not normal! I''m dazzled. I must be dazzled! "


    Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin were silly, completely stupid.


    What are those children? How can they be so powerful?


    They have no accomplishments. How can they have those divine powers?


    God given?


    That''s bullshit.


    If it''s a gift from heaven, just give it to one person. Every child has such divine power. If it''s all a gift from heaven, it''s just bullshit. No more bullshit


    "Sister bailing."


    At the entrance of the village, the children saw Lu bailing. At the moment, they kept waving and smiling.


    At this time, someone has removed the demon bird, cut off pieces of meat and put it on the grill.


    As for the three-year-old baby, holding a pacifier in his mouth, he waved his chubby hand and motioned to Lu bailing to hold him.


    On the boat, Lu bailing jumped down, picked up the baby, looked at several children who were only four or five years old, and said with a smile, "have you done all your homework today?"


    "We''ve done it. You see, we''ve all become very powerful. We just hit a big bird nearby, and the baby killed a wild animal!"


    One child responded repeatedly.


    "Well, it''s great. In the future, if you continue to practice hard, you will become more powerful than me!"


    Lu bailing smiles happily.


    On the boat, Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger look at each other.


    "What do you see?"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "Those children are gods! Not yet fully awakened


    Yuan Shuanger''s eyes shine.


    She can''t believe that there are such a group of children in the Zhulong mountain range. Each of them has a very powerful divine body, and their future achievements will be limitless. If they are carefully trained and taught, and are guided to awaken their respective divine bodies step by step, these children who live in the Zhulong mountain all the year round will have a great reputation in the world.


    "The Zhulong mountain is really not an ordinary place. Now, I am really more and more curious. Why do the elders of bailing and Tianfeng live here all the time and refuse to leave easily? What are they doing for? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Tianfeng, bailing, are you back?"


    In the village, a gentle voice came. A middle-aged blind man in plain clothes with a long bamboo stick in his hand came all the way to the entrance of the village.


    "Uncle blind."


    Lu Tianfeng and Lu bailing brothers and sisters came forward one after another and gave a respectful gift.


    The middle-aged blind man is their uncle and a friend of his grandfather. He is a friend who forgets to make friends in his old age. His cultivation can be described as meritorious and powerful.


    His blindness was a hidden disease left by the first world war with Nalong.


    "Have you purchased all the things you need to buy in the village?"


    The blind man asked with a smile.


    "Well! According to your instructions, we have prepared a large number of daily necessities, which will last us two or three years. "


    Lu Tianfeng responded.


    "OK, take them back to the village first."


    The blind middle-aged man smiles a little. Lu Tianfeng and Lu bailing immediately take the baby with them and enter the village one by one.


    "Who are you, sir? Why did you suddenly come to my remote village?"


    After Lu Tianfeng and other children entered the village one after another, the middle-aged blind man''s momentum immediately became completely different.


    Previously, the warm and intimate atmosphere suddenly became violent and cold, and a terrible pressure shrouded Ye Lan''s four hearts.


    Putong ~


    yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin couldn''t bear the terrible pressure and fell to their knees on the spot.


    Only Ye Lan still stands up and resists the terror of the middle-aged blind man.


    "I''m from Xianyue gate. I''m here today just to meet you!"


    Ye Lan responds with a loud voice.


    "There''s nothing to see. Outsiders are not welcome in our village!"


    The blind man said decisively.


    With a sweep of the long bamboo stick in his hand, a surge of divine power broke out. Immediately, the wind roared between the heaven and the earth. All of a sudden, it caught Ye Lan''s four people and wanted to drive them out of here.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The blazing black-and-white flames burst out, and all of a sudden, they burned and dissipated the roaring wind.


    Ding ~


    the middle-aged blind man didn''t stop. He lit the bamboo stick in his hand and took Ye Lan''s eyebrow.


    Dong ~


    Wansheng stove flies out. After blocking the bamboo stick, it flies back to Ye Lan''s spirit.


    In this fight, Ye Lan retreated a hundred Zhang in one breath, while the middle-aged blind man retreated dozens of Zhang.


    "The true God is at its peak, but its combat power is excellent. It''s really rare!"


    The middle-aged blind man said calmly.


    In the palm of his hand, a thread of Golden Air began to flow again, lingering on the long bamboo stick in his hand.


    "Golden Wonderland!"


    Seeing the golden energy body in the palm of the middle-aged blind man''s palm, which is different from the divine power of the true divine realm, but a higher power of the golden fairy than the power of faith controlled by the true divine realm!


    The power of Jinxian, as the name suggests, can only be controlled by the strong who have stepped into the realm of Jinxian.


    Yuan Shuanger never thought that the middle-aged blind man in front of him was a strong man in the golden fairyland, who was strong enough to run across the whole land of Wanchuan. No one could stop the sect in the second step. Today''s four top sects, ancient countries and Xianchao have immortal existence to contend with the strong man in the golden fairyland.


    Depression!


    At this moment, Ye Lan felt unprecedented depression.


    At the beginning, he noticed that the blind man was very middle-aged, and the other side didn''t use all his strength just now.


    He has been very curious about the other side''s cultivation state, but now he knows.


    Golden Wonderland!


    One Zun and the one who is strong in the realm of the true God have other powerful existence in heaven and earth, which can cross the realm of the God and need not be limited in a single immortal realm.


    It is not easy for Ye Lan to figure out what kind of powerful means these strong men have.


    He looked at the middle-aged blind man and felt the unprecedented crisis for the first time. Ye Lan had no doubt that he would die as long as the other side did it!


    What''s more, the blind man didn''t use all his strength in his middle age!


    "If you take this blow, I''ll spare you."


    The blind man said faintly.


    The bamboo stick in my hand is a little bit gentle. With a sound of boo, the void is cracked. The tip of the bamboo stick suddenly shoots a golden light, straight to Ye Lan.


    The golden light was swift and fierce, with a indomitable momentum, which was enough to tear and destroy everything.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Lan a deep drink.


    In the body, the surging black gas surges out, and the chaotic gas bursts out, wrapping Ye Lan round and round.


    The golden divine light, once shot on the surface of Ye Lan''s body, was absorbed by the chaos.


    However, the realm of Ye Lan''s cultivation is quite different from that of the blind man''s middle age, and he can''t really control the chaotic Qi and exert his divine power.


    Therefore, the power of the golden divine light and the Qi of chaos only absorbed a small part and then dissipated slowly. The rest of the power was still tearing the defense of the Qi of chaos and shooting straight at Ye Lan.Puff ¡«


    the golden light pierced Ye Lan''s shoulder blade and burst it to pieces instantly, causing her heavy damage.


    "Hiding?"


    The blind man was stunned in his middle age.


    Although I didn''t use all my strength, the finger just now is also combined with the power of the golden immortal. Under the power of the God, not to mention the top of the true God, even the strong one in the nine peaks of the true God can''t bear it.


    But the existence of Ye Lan, a true God and a heavy peak, was blocked and avoided the fatal point.


    "There was something strange about that force just now."


    The middle-aged blind man whispered to himself. Previously, he felt the chaos of Ye Lan. He had never seen that kind of power, and he didn''t know where it came from.


    And previously, it is the force that slightly blocked his finger, give Ye Lan the opportunity to avoid a fatal blow.


    "Uncle blind! You have crossed the line! Brother Ye Lan is my friend. How can you hurt him? "


    At the entrance of the village, Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng come back and see the injured Ye Lan. Needless to say, they know that it must be their blind uncle who seriously injured Ye Lan.


    "Don''t worry about adults, children. Go back."


    The blind man said softly.


    "No! If you dare to continue to deal with my friend, I will be rude to you! "


    Lu bailing comes forward and kicks the blind man. Then, he runs to Ye Lan quickly to check the injury for ye LAN.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small injury. It will recover naturally after a period of time!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Don''t lie to me. Uncle blind is a strong man in golden fairyland. Your wound has the power of golden fairyland. Once a strong man in real fairyland is hit by golden fairyland, it''s impossible for him to recover automatically."


    Said Lu bailing.


    As she spoke, she took out a elixir.


    "This is the golden elixir, which was refined by the deaf uncle. He is a very powerful alchemist. This elixir can effectively help the practitioner recover, even if he is hit by the golden elixir."


    Ye Lan is not polite. She takes the golden elixir and takes it.


    At the entrance, the golden elixir immediately turns into a pure medicine, which flows all over Ye Lan''s body. The middle-aged blind man''s wound is quickly healed under the medicine of the golden elixir.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Feeling that the injury is obviously quickly improved, Ye Lan looks at Lu bailing with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends. My grandfather said that we must treat our friends sincerely."


    Lu bailing grinned.


    "Blind uncle, apologize quickly!"


    "Little girl, when did you start to elbow out? Forget who brought you up with a handful of shit and a handful of urine? "


    The middle-aged blind man was indignant and helpless.


    It seems that he is afraid of deer lark.


    No way, he has been very doting on Lu bailing, completely treat her as his own, as the apple of his eye.


    For the sake of Lu bailing, the middle-aged blind man can make enemies with anyone. Similarly, he is also afraid that Lu bailing will be angry. From then on, he will ignore himself.


    It can be said that the blind are very aggrieved in their middle age.


    Lu bailing for Ye Lan that get along with the outsider for a period of time, unexpectedly with their own challenge?


    "Do I help you or not? You have done something wrong. How can you deal with my friends? They have no malice!"


    "How do you know they have no malice? But your grandfather said that no outsider is allowed to enter the village, so as to avoid their evil intentions.


    I think these guys must have come here for the sake of the secret in the candlelight mountains, deliberately making friends with you.


    Listen to uncle''s words, don''t be cheated by them, go back to the village as soon as possible, don''t mix this matter, otherwise, your grandfather will be angry when he comes back. "


    The middle-aged blind man tried to persuade him.


    "I don''t know. Today, you must apologize to brother Ye Lan!"


    "I won''t apologize! The more you grow up, the more heartless you are. How can you talk to me like this? "


    Blind middle-aged also began to play small temperament.


    His childish temper is totally opposite to his cold and domineering side at the beginning. Yuan Shuanger and others are stunned.


    "Wait a minute, I will tell my grandfather about you and let him deal with you! Where''s my grandfather? "


    "I don''t know!"


    The middle-aged blind man, with his arms around his chest, turned his head and looked very angry.


    Boom ~


    just at this moment, the earth shaking explosion came from somewhere in the Zhulong mountain range, and the whole sky was burned with purple flames.


    Accompanied by a terrible trend of destruction, in that trend of destruction, as if the whole candle dragon mountains are shaking violently.


    It''s an apocalyptic scene.


    "Alas! After all these years, I still have to go to that ghost place. Is it enough? Or don''t you want to die fast enough? "


    The middle-aged blind man felt the power of destruction. He could not help shaking his head and sighing. In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared and went to the place of destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    The land of destruction is full of purple flames, covering a hundred thousand li. It seems to be a sea of fire.


    The middle-aged blind man came to the periphery of the sea of fire and stood still. He felt a few familiar breath and was in the fire.


    "Master, dare to ask, what happened?"


    Ye Lan brings yuan Shuanger here, but Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin stay in the village. Their cultivation is too weak to withstand the impact of the flame.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The blind man responded.


    But he remembers the little girl of Lu bailing. In order to protect Ye Lan, she openly challenges herself.


    Born deer bailing gas, blind middle-aged that is not dare, but born ye LAN gas, he still dare.


    "Master, tell me the truth. Maybe I can help you!"


    Ye Lan said.


    For the middle-aged blind man, he did not have any anger.


    "You are a young man who is a true God and a top priority. This is an unknown place. If you are cursed and your old age is unknown, you will be trapped here all your life.


    I advise you not to ask too much or know too much.


    There are too many forbidden areas in the Zhulong mountains. You can''t get involved.


    So, go back! "


    Blind middle-aged is not unreasonable, see Ye Lan a face sincere, seems to really want to help, he also can''t bear to see Ye Lan to die.


    What''s in it is not a joke. It''s better than my elder brother, who has been cursed by it. He can''t leave the candle Dragon Mountain for his whole life. What''s more, his legs have been cut off and his cultivation has retreated!


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan is about to continue to say something. The middle-aged blind man has already gone into the purple sea of fire. In an instant, he disappears.


    The purple sea of fire is terrible.


    I dare not step into the ordinary true spirit.


    Even ye LAN and Yuan Shuanger only dare to stay in the surrounding areas. Once they go deep, the purple flame can absolutely destroy them.


    Roar ~


    as soon as the middle-aged blind man left, Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger heard the roar from the sea of fire.


    That is not the general monster roar, but a kind of unclear roar!


    And the overbearing power contained in the roar, even if it is far away, makes Ye Lan and her two feel more depressed. Their bodies suddenly retreat, and they both spit out a mouthful of blood. Their spirits are all shocked.


    After the roar disappeared, Ye Lan and his wife saw the depth of the endless sea of fire, and a majestic figure slowly emerged, emitting infinite power.


    It seems that time and space are crisscrossing at this moment.


    The figure can''t be seen clearly. It looks like a dragon, but its upper body looks like a human body.


    "What is that existence?"


    Yuan shuang''er looks at the horrible figure looming in the purple sea of fire, and feels the terrible power of the other party. Her heart trembles wildly, and her face is full of horror.


    She had never felt the divine power. Even if her grandfather yuan Xiangdi burst out, she could not compare with the vast power of the mysterious figure.


    Ye Lan is silent. He doesn''t know what exists, but maybe it should be related to the "dragon" that Lu bailing said.


    Is that a dragon?


    Obviously, no!


    Ye Lan is very clear, that is absolutely not the so-called dragon!


    Boom, boom


    Purple sea of fire, purple flame, such as the tide rolling rampant, wanton burning destroyed everything.


    Ye Lan and Yuan shuang''er were shocked, and they retreated again to avoid the impact of the purple flame.


    They looked at the sky and saw a huge array appeared. In the array, strands of golden breath flow and entangle with each other to form a golden ribbon.


    Each golden ribbon has a mysterious and obscure pattern, full of boundless power.


    With the appearance of the golden ribbon, there are golden thunders full of awe inspiring power.


    Every golden thunder contains the ultimate sense of destruction. The moment it falls, it will destroy everything. The mighty purple flames in the purple sea of fire are burst apart under the terrible golden thunder, and clusters of them begin to go out.


    And the golden ribbon is like a golden dragon, quickly entangled to kill the boundless mysterious figure.


    Bang ~


    as soon as the golden ribbon entangles the mysterious figure, it is immediately broken.


    The energy wave generated by the explosion suddenly blew out the burning purple sea of fire.


    The purple flame disappeared and the vision was clear.


    Until now, Ye Lan and Yuan shuang''er just use the idea to see clearly what earth shaking war is happening in the distance!


    First of all, what came into view was a monster with a human body and a snake tail. It was he who broke out the terrible and overbearing power just now.


    Purple flame, lingering around him, you can understand that the terrible purple Fire Sea that burned out a hundred thousand miles just now was from him.And what confronts with that monster is the existence of several powerful men.


    Among them, Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger met the middle-aged man with a long bamboo stick.


    His breath is extremely terrifying and powerful, which is by no means comparable to the extraordinary golden Wonderland. At this moment, Ye Lan just found out that the middle-aged blind man had never used his real strength, even one tenth of his strength, from the beginning.


    "Golden Wonderland, is it so terrible?"


    Feeling all the power of the blind middle-aged man at the moment, even Ye Lan was surprised.


    He heard Murong Lingtian talk about the golden Wonderland, but he didn''t have a real understanding of what a strong man in this realm is. But now, Ye Lan has a real understanding.


    Golden Wonderland and true divine land are two concepts!


    They are like the existence of different worlds, not in the same dimension at all!


    In addition to the middle-aged blind man, Ye Lan also found that several other people are extremely powerful, and the breath they send out is not weak at all.


    Golden Wonderland!


    It''s all golden Wonderland!


    Moreover, it''s not the golden fairyland that the strong can compare with!


    "My God! So much golden Wonderland? What on earth did they come from? "


    At this moment, yuan shuang''er could not help but take a cold breath, looking at the middle-aged blind man and the other powerful men. His eyes were full of surprise.


    That force can absolutely challenge the four top forces in Wanchuan!


    Now, yuan Shuanger is very curious about what happened to the blind middle-aged and others. Each of them has the extraordinary power of the golden fairyland, which is definitely not cultivated by ordinary forces.


    If it''s not the top four forces in Wanchuan, then the blind middle-aged and others are likely to come from the other four immortal regions!


    "The old man with broken legs is the best!"


    Suddenly, yuan Shuanger''s eyes swept and fixed on an old man in grey cloth.


    The old man''s legs have long disappeared, and only his upper body still exists. However, his momentum is still boundless, far more than that of the blind, middle-aged and others.


    Roar ¡«


    roar again.


    The monster, half human and half snake, spewed out a big purple flame. The middle-aged blind man''s body flashed, with a little bamboo stick in his hand. Between heaven and earth, the dense golden airflow converged quickly, forming a huge Rune net. The purple flame was stopped by the rune net and quickly rushed to both sides.


    However, the purple flame was still terrifying and domineering, and Rao Shi''s middle-aged blind man tried his best to resist it, and the rune net in front of him also showed signs of collapsing.


    Hoo ~


    just as the golden Rune net in front of the blind man''s middle age is about to break up, a rickety old woman holds a cloth bag, shakes her hand, and the cloth bag rises into the sky with a golden light.


    In the cloth bag, a strong wind blew away the purple flame.


    The wind is not an ordinary wind, but a golden wind. It can blow away the fierce wind of the strong spirits in the real divine realm. It is extremely powerful.


    Roaring ~


    the monster, half human and half snake, sweeps down its tail and smashes at the old woman. The snake''s tail is full of invincible power.


    There was a dull sound.


    A fat old man with a pig killing knife in both hands rushed out quickly. He cut the tail of half human and half snake into countless pieces.


    The sky is full of blood, every drop of blood contains endless power of destruction.


    The blood falls, the void collapses, the mountains collapse, the earth collapses, the dust billows, and the gravel rushes to the sky.


    The end!


    A complete doomsday scene!


    "What''s the origin of that monster? It''s so fierce. It''s fighting alone in several golden fairylands, but it doesn''t fall at all."


    Yuan shuang''er was amazed to see the half human and half snake monster. After the snake''s tail was cut off, there was no color of pain at all. On the contrary, the broken snake''s tail was still recovering quickly in an instant, which was unthinkable.


    You know, the attack of the golden Wonderland strongman is a repair ability that can block the power of rebirth.


    Even if the strong one in the true divine realm is hit by the strong one in the golden fairyland, it is impossible for him to recover only by his own cultivation ability without special medical treatment.


    Even if the golden fairyland strongman is attacked by the strongman of the same realm, it is absolutely impossible to recover as before by his own ability.


    However, the half human and half snake monster did, and recovered in an instant. Yuan Shuanger was shocked and unimaginable by this abnormal power of recovery alone.


    It''s almost unheard of, unheard of!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Deaf, it''s your turn!"


    The old man with the pig knife retreated quickly, avoiding the fierce killing of the half snake monster.


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man in black cloth was holding a picture scroll, and the power of golden fairy was injected into it.


    Suddenly, the gods and demons in the painting roared out.


    The devil was as high as ten thousand feet, exuding a terrible momentum, spewing thunder and lightning, and the whole body was haunted by thick clouds, in which the fire flashed.


    It has sharp spines hanging upside down, twinkling cold, holding a scythe like object in its hand. It is like a Shura from hell.


    As soon as the magic appears, the opening of the mouth is a terrible thunder jet.


    Between heaven and earth, in an instant, he was wrapped by the terrible thunder. Countless thunder and lightning, like wild snakes, raged in this world, constantly bombing the half snake monster.


    The power of thunder is terrifying.


    Each one of them fell on the half snake demon, which made its body burst out one huge blood hole after another. However, the half snake demon''s recovery ability was too strong and abnormal. Even though it suffered a lot from the numerous thunder bombings, its recovery ability still made it almost maintain its heyday.


    Hualala ~


    the giant demon, with a scythe like object in his hand, flew out and chopped it towards the half snake demon. The other side responded quickly, and the snake tail swung away, sweeping the scythe like object out and breaking it into countless pieces.


    At the same time, the half snake monster suddenly spewed out a hot purple flame, which suddenly burned the magic package and turned it into flying ash.


    Then, a trident appeared in the half snake monster''s hand. It was thrown suddenly, and the Trident shot at the middle-aged deaf man.


    With a bang,


    the huge golden Trident broke into countless pieces.


    The most powerful old man with broken legs, holding a sword, facing the half snake monster, was facing the middle-aged deaf man. His whole body erupted with a terrifying sword force.


    The heaven and the earth are all shrouded by his sword power. Under the influence of the old man''s sword power, the mountains, plants and all living things contain a strong and domineering sword spirit.


    With his own sword power, he can influence all living things.


    Such existence, only sword God! The God of the sword, for the existence of Kendo really reached the state of perfection will have.


    Looking at the old man with broken legs, he even affected the whole world with his sword power. Ye Lan''s face was full of surprise.


    Sword God!


    He had never seen it, only from ancient books.


    Moreover, since the age of ancient gods and demons, whether there is a sword God in the world has become a mystery.


    After all, Kendo is different from the general Dao.


    No matter what kind of opponent they deal with, they can''t retreat. Once they retreat, the heart of the sword will be affected and their future practice of Kendo will be hindered.


    Therefore, if you want to reach the peak in kendo, it is impossible to have a superb level of existence.


    Because Jianxiu has a strange temper, they make countless enemies. In addition, no matter what kind of opponents they meet, in order not to affect the heart of the sword, not to hinder the practice of kendo, they will only be positive and rigid.


    As a result, swords usually die quickly.


    Of course, Ye Lan also uses a sword, but that doesn''t mean he is a sword cultivator. In other words, Ye Lan is not a sword cultivator at all.


    For him, Kendo is just a way to enhance his fighting power and protect his life.


    But for the real Jian Xiu, Kendo is his whole life.


    If the sword is destroyed, the heart of the sword will be broken. If the sword is repaired, it will die!


    To sum up, it''s very difficult to practice Kendo all the way. It''s impossible to reach the realm of sword God.


    But now, Ye Lan is shocked to see that the old man with broken leg has the ability of sword God level in kendo. It''s inevitable.


    "Actually, is there a sword God?"


    On one side, yuan Shuanger also noticed that the old man with broken leg couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face was full of incredible color.


    The God of the sword, the God of the sword.


    In kendo, it''s amazing to use sword skills.


    In the same realm, the practitioner who has the artistic conception of sword God in kendo is the existence of invincible!


    In the distance, the half snake monster''s eyes were bright, staring at the old man with broken legs. It didn''t rush to start. It could be seen that it was afraid of the old man with broken legs in front of it. Of course, it was also fearless, because it had terrible recovery ability. The old man with broken legs in front of it couldn''t kill himself!


    "Come on, do it!"


    The old man with broken legs raised his bamboo sword and looked at the half snake monster. His face was full of contempt.


    The bamboo sword in his hand is not an immortal weapon. It''s just a long sword cut from an ordinary bamboo.


    But even so, the long sword cut from ordinary bamboo has become extremely unusual in the hands of the old man with broken legs. It gives people a very sharp and sharp feeling. It is far better than many powerful immortal weapons of grade three or even grade four.This is the terrible existence with the artistic conception of sword God. With its artistic conception, it can change all living things, make it the sharpest sword and kill all enemies!


    Roar ¡«


    the half snake monster''s face was angry. It growled and tried to start, but did not dare.


    "I asked you to do it. Why do you look down on me?"


    The old man with broken legs swept the bamboo sword in his hand, and the sword ran across the sky. The earth was directly split in two by the sword, and an abyss gorge with a length of tens of thousands of miles appeared.


    Under this sword, the void is divided into two parts, which is hard to heal. The turbulent space flows from the broken void, tearing and destroying everything wantonly.


    A sword!


    A simple sword is the cause of such earthshaking destruction. Ye Lan and Yuan Shuanger are stunned.


    That old man with a broken leg is very strong!


    Powerful to no side, the other party may not be the existence of ordinary golden fairyland, perhaps still on the golden fairy!


    The terrible sword split the void of the earth and divided the half snake into two.


    But I don''t know what ability the half snake monster has. The body split into two parts is fast connected and fused. In the blink of an eye, it is recovery.


    It seems that the sword of the old man who had broken his leg before did not fall on him at all.


    "That half snake monster is not simple. I always feel that what it has is not a strong resilience.


    The old man with broken legs is obviously beyond the powerful existence of Jinxian level, and has the artistic conception of sword God. The power of his sword is far stronger than that of the half snake monster.


    His sword, the half snake monster, is absolutely unstoppable. "


    Yuan Shuanger frowned slightly and looked solemn. He began to analyze that his beautiful eyes were also staring at the half snake monster.


    "I also find it strange that no matter how powerful the healing ability is, it is impossible to recover as quickly as it has never happened.


    What''s more, nowadays, the existence of the half snake monster is at the level of golden fairyland, and the old man with broken legs is even more terrifying than the golden fairyland! "


    Ye Lan nodded and agreed with yuan Shuanger.


    He also felt that the half snake monster''s "resilience" was a bit abnormal.


    Metamorphosis to almost change the degree of space and time.


    "Changed space and time?"


    Ye Lan ponders, immediately, Mou Guang Yi Liang.


    "I see!"


    "What do you understand?"


    "What that half snake monster has is not a powerful resilience, but the ability to reverse time and overlapping space!"


    "Overlapping space, I can do that, but reversing time, is it really possible?"


    When yuan Shuanger heard Ye Lan''s analysis, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    When the practitioner enters the secluded realm, he can break the void.


    And the more she goes up, the more she can control the power of space. Therefore, she can easily do such things as overlapping space.


    But reversal time


    Sorry, time is a higher level of energy than space.


    Control time, reverse time.


    This is not something that practitioners can do.


    No matter how you practice, even if you are the most powerful person in the realm of God, you will never be able to control and reverse time.


    It is obvious that the half snake monster is not the power of God King level, otherwise, the old man with broken legs and others have already died many times.


    Therefore, yuan Shuanger thinks that the half snake demon has the ability to control time. It''s impossible. It''s really incredible.


    "It''s true that not everyone can control time, even if the king of God is strong.


    But remember, this is the Zhulong mountain range, a legend, inherited from the existence of the flood and famine era.


    There are so many incredible things in it.


    Since the half snake monster is a long-standing existence in the candle dragon mountain range, it has the ability to control time, which is not impossible!


    However, its ability to control time can only be applied to itself. Moreover, the reversal of time is very short, and it is not really a complete control


    Ye Lan a face confidence way.


    He became more and more convinced that the serpent possessed the ability to control time simply.


    However, that kind of ability is not strong, or even negligible, so that at the beginning, he and Yuan Shuanger thought that its resilience was abnormal, and never thought of the level of controlling time.


    "If that half snake monster really controls the power of a short time, then it is not invincible?"


    "So, the old man killed it very hard, even though his cultivation level is far better than that half snake monster many times!"


    "The ability to control time is really abnormal! No wonder those predecessors fought so hard together.


    If I can really control the ability of time, isn''t it an omnipotent God who will always be invincible and even change the past, present and future at will? "Yuan Shuanger looks excited.


    Of course, she just wanted to control time, and she was really proficient in it. Sorry, even the emperor of the ancient times could not do it!


    That ability is too profound to be equal to the way of controlling life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Boss, this guy has the ability to control time. It''s not easy to kill him."


    The middle-aged blind man came to the old man with broken legs and looked at the half snake monster with a dignified look.


    At the same time, the old man with the pig knife, the old woman with the cloth bag, and the middle-aged deaf people all looked at the half snake monster, and their faces were extremely cold.


    Control of time, that''s what a supernatural power.


    Even if the half serpent possessed only a trace of time ability, it was still enough to be invincible among them. It was hard to kill it!


    "If you can''t kill me, you have to kill me! What it controls is just a little power of time. As long as it doesn''t really control the power of time, it can definitely find a flaw and kill it! "


    The old man with the broken leg responded.


    In the hand bamboo sword, once again trembles.


    The terrible sword power is like a raging wave. Wave after wave of crazy cutting out, heaven and earth in this sword power, continue to break.


    The half snake monster could not resist the tyranny of the old man with broken legs. The huge body was cut out one after another by the infinite sword force, each of which was extremely fatal.


    However, the half snake monster was still fearless, and his injuries recovered quickly, as if he had never been hurt.


    Boom ~


    the middle-aged blind, the middle-aged deaf, the old man with a pig knife and the old woman with a cloth bag all roared and killed the half snake.


    They want to kill it, so that they can''t use the power of short time to reverse time and defuse the offensive of themselves and others.


    Unfortunately, there is still no way.


    The half snake demon body injury is still in the power of time, rapid recovery as before.


    "Damn it! We can''t find the time point of the half snake monster. Starting from that time point, it''s impossible to break its ability to control time.


    Blind man, where''s your eye? Can you see that? "


    The old man with the pig knife looked at the middle-aged blind man and said in a loud voice.


    "If you can see, I''ll have to wait until now?"


    The blind man responded.


    As he spoke, the half snake monster in the distance was killed madly again. In his mouth, the purple flame spewed out again, burning everything.


    The blind, middle-aged and others quickly retreated. Only the old man with broken legs, holding a bamboo sword, split the terrible and domineering flame into two.


    "Master, please do it again!"


    In the distance, Ye Lan roared.


    He had already cast his bloody eyes to fight with his soul. At the same time, the power of the Taiyin and the sun broke out one after another.


    A pair of eyes, left eye Taiyin, right eye sun.


    Ye Lan by this pair of eyes, fixed on the half snake monster.


    The old man with broken legs can''t see the time node of the half snake monster. They can''t find the time node accurately, so they will kill the half snake monster.


    But ye LAN is able to find that time node, as long as with blood eye fight soul, that can be found.


    Of course, it takes him a lot of time.


    The old man didn''t hesitate and didn''t ask what Ye Lan was going to do?


    He did it!


    Without hesitation, he took out his hand and cut it out with one sword. The world was shocked.


    The half snake monster was once again split into two parts by the old man''s sword.


    Ye Lan stares at the half snake monster, and the bloody eye fighting soul breaks out in an all-round way, refusing to let go of any key point.


    "Master, do it again!"


    Ye Lan roared.


    The old man with broken legs was cut out with a sword. The half snake monster, which was recovering quickly, was split in two.


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    Ye Lan constantly roars.


    The old man with broken legs is constantly chopping. His chopping speed is so fast that the half snake monster can''t be cured quickly.


    "Right now!"


    After the broken leg old man cut out nearly hundreds of swords, Ye Lan finally saw the key time point of the half snake monster. As long as the time point is broken, then the opponent''s time power will be easily broken.


    Shua ~


    the last sword is extremely powerful.


    That half snake monster is flustered, real flustered, it wants to dodge the crazy strike of the broken leg old man, but it can''t escape at all.


    That sword directly cut at its key time node, and cut that time node to pieces, so that it is difficult to use the power of time to repair the injury.


    The space is distorted, just like a twist. Time is in chaos. The half snake monster''s body begins to divide into two, two, three, three parts of everything in the chaos. It turns into innumerable small particles of light, completely disappearing in the endless chaos of time.


    Looking at the half snake monster finally scattered and disappeared, the old man''s face was full of joy.


    The blind, the middle-aged and others were all ecstatic.


    For many years, they have been fighting with this half snake monster for many years. All the time, they have been defeated, because the half snake monster''s ability to control time is too strong. In front of them, they are almost invincible. It''s hard to kill it.But now, with the help of Ye Lan, the half snake monster is finally killed. The old man with broken legs is very happy.


    "Little friend, thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call it?"


    The old man came to Ye Lan with a look of gratitude.


    He knew that previously, if it wasn''t for Ye Lan''s help, he couldn''t kill the half snake monster.


    "Brother, they are all friends brought back by bailing."


    The middle-aged blind man came to the old man with a broken leg and whispered.


    He looked at Ye Lan, with a look of surprise.


    Previously, Ye Lan once said that he would help them. He saw that Ye Lan''s cultivation was weak and didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that Ye Lan would delay them.


    But now, that half snake demon thing is dead, and the reason why it died, half is Ye Lan''s credit.


    The middle-aged blind man admits that he has underestimated Ye Lan. Without his help, he and others can''t kill that half snake monster.


    "Oh? Is it bailing who brought it back? Nice to meet you


    The old man with a broken leg laughed.


    "Little friend, I''ve offended a lot before. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The middle-aged blind man came to Ye Lan and said sincerely.


    "No fight, no acquaintance."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    "Go, go back! This battle, everyone is very tired, rest for a few days, I wait to re-enter the secret, to find out the way to lift the curse


    Said the old man.


    With Ye Lan and others all the way back to the village.


    As soon as they got back to the village, they were just pupae, and their faces were full of worry.


    "Grandfather!"


    Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng rush into the arms of the old man with broken legs one after another, constantly checking the old man with broken legs to see if he has anything to do.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa is OK. Go and get some delicious food for your friends."


    The old man with a broken leg said with a smile.


    "Well, good!"


    Lu bailing nodded cleverly and left quickly with her brother and other children.


    Come to a sitting room and sit down.


    "I don''t know. Why are you here?"


    Asked the old man with the broken leg.


    "To tell you the truth, master, we are from Xianyue gate. Now, bailing and Tianfeng have joined our Xianyue gate. We are here to tell you that we hope you can agree."


    Yuan Shuanger said.


    "Did you join the Xianyue gate? It''s a good place


    The old man with a broken leg smiles.


    He seems to have heard of Xianyue gate.


    "Master, do you agree?"


    "Xianyue gate was a big sect that was famous all over the world at the beginning. It''s their blessing that my grandchildren can join. Why don''t I agree?"


    "Thank you for your help, but now I''m at Xianyue gate..."


    "I believe you, Xianyue gate will be able to bloom its glory again, and bailing and Tianfeng will contribute their strength to its rise!"


    The old man with a broken leg said with a smile.


    "Master, I would like to ask if you can let other children in your village join our Xianyue gate. They are all extraordinary and have the divine body that only existed in the ancient times. Once they wake up, their future achievements will be limitless!"


    "As long as they like, you can take them away. I''m very happy.


    They still have a long way to go and a bright future. They can''t stay here with us old guys all their lives and never get out of here! "


    The old man with a broken leg sighed bitterly.


    "Master, why do you stay here all the time and refuse to leave easily? What on earth did you enter the Zhulong mountains for? "


    On one side, Ye Lan asked in a voice.


    "Blind man, tell him! I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first


    The old man with the broken leg told him to turn and leave.


    Soon, in this hall, only the blind middle-aged and Ye Lan were left.


    "Have you ever heard of the legend of the candle dragon mountains?"


    Asked the blind man.


    Yuan Shuanger and others nodded.


    "Do you think it''s true or not?"


    "I don''t believe all the legends left by endless years."


    "The legend is true. It''s true that when you enter the Zhulong mountain range, it doesn''t happen in your old age!


    My elder brother, everyone here and our ancestors all went into the candlelight mountains. In the end, they all died, in an unknown curse.


    So it is. My elder brother and several other people just chose to enter the candlelight mountains to find a way to break the unknown curse.


    Because, after a while, the unknown curse will come to us.


    This curse is passed down from generation to generation along with the blood. Once someone is cursed, his descendants will be cursed one after another. "The middle-aged blind man tells Ye Lan and others everything he knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Master, I dare to ask, what was the half snake monster before?"


    Ye Lan looks at the middle-aged blind man and asks.


    "Archaic people!"


    The blind man responded.


    "Archaic people?"


    Yuan shuang''er, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin were stunned.


    Only Ye Lan knows what the Taigu nationality is. According to some records in the seventh floor of the magic tower, the Taigu nationality came from the flood and famine era. They were the strongest people who ruled that era. The ancestors of the human race were just like ants, enslaved and oppressed by them.


    However, since the flood and famine era, all the Taigu people have disappeared. No one knows where they have gone or whether they have disappeared?


    Everything has become a mystery, become a legend, so that, in ancient times, even now, almost no one knows the existence of the Taigu clan.


    "The Archaean people, who came from the flood and famine era, are equivalent to the people of our time. They once ruled an era, and our ancestors were enslaved slaves in front of them!"


    Ye Lan introduces briefly, yuan Shuanger three people suddenly, in the eyes, is full of surprised color.


    This is the first time that they have heard about the Taigu clan. Although Ye Lan just gave a brief introduction, they knew how powerful this clan was when they thought that the Taigu clan ruled in the flood and famine period!


    "Unexpectedly, you are young and know a lot!"


    The middle-aged blind man was quite surprised. He and his elder brother had been searching for all kinds of relics for thousands of years before they had a simple understanding of the Taigu clan.


    But ye LAN is so easy to say the origin of the archaic clan, how can he not be surprised.


    "Younger generation, I am familiar with all kinds of ancient books, and like to study some of the mysteries of the Honghuang era and the ancient times of gods and demons, so I know something about them."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "However, since the Taigu people were as powerful as you say, they once ruled the flood and famine era, why are they missing now?


    It is reasonable to say that such a powerful group should survive forever! "


    Murong Lingtian was puzzled.


    In the flood and famine era, the Terrans were slaves under the Taigu clan and were oppressed, but now the Terrans are inherited and growing.


    But why did the archaic people who ruled for a time disappear now?


    Murong Lingtian''s curiosity is reasonable. Even yuan Shuanger looks at Ye Lan and the middle-aged blind man curiously. He wants to see what they say?


    "It''s a mystery, a mystery that no one has solved yet!"


    Said the blind man.


    On one side, Ye Lan nodded in agreement.


    In the magic tower, there are records of the archaic people. However, the magic tower was seriously damaged. The information about why the archaic people disappeared and didn''t pass on to the present is broken. Therefore, Ye Lan doesn''t know why the archaic people, who had been prosperous for a time, disappeared.


    "So, elder, what you are cursed with is the curse from the archaic clan?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "I don''t know. I can only cultivate for a few days, and then go to the secret place to find out. Maybe we can find the answer we want!"


    "Junior, can you accompany me and others?"


    Ye Lan a face firm way.


    "The secret place is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Asked the blind man.


    "Sure, the younger generation''s accomplishments may not be as good as the older generation''s, but they may be able to help when necessary!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    The middle-aged blind man was silent. He didn''t question Ye Lan''s words. Previously, the reason why they were able to kill the half snake demon was thanks to Ye Lan''s help.


    So, he thought in his heart, maybe take ye LAN to go together, when necessary, the other party can really help himself and others?


    "I''ll ask my elder brother. If he agrees, you''ll go with him, but the three of them can''t do it."


    Said the blind man.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. Take a good rest. There may be a hard fight then!"


    The middle-aged blind man ordered him to leave immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next period of time, Ye Lan and her family have been living in this small village. They accompany Lu bailing to have a look at the unique scenery of Zhulong mountain and enjoy a rare leisure.


    Of course, the Zhulong mountains are extremely dangerous, and there are countless crises hidden in some places. Lu bailing and ye LAN only dare to take them around the village.


    "There is a unique scenery in the Zhulong mountain. If there is no dangerous place, it is also a good place to live in seclusion."


    On a rock, Ye Lan sat with her knees crossed, enjoying the breeze, and her face was full of intoxication.


    In the sky, the warm sunshine fell down and shone on him, making him feel very comfortable."This is..."


    The sun falls on Ye Lan. Suddenly, Ye Lan feels that the power of the sun in her body begins to flow wildly. She quickly absorbs and refines the wisps of warm sun falling from the sky. After refining, the power of the sun in her body is soaring wildly.


    It''s the first time Ye Lan has met such a strange situation.


    He suddenly looked up at the sky, looked at the sun hanging in the nine sky, and found that the sun was completely different from the ordinary sun.


    Ordinary sun, it is dazzling, very eye-catching.


    But the sun in the nine sky is gentle, like a full moon in the dark, not dazzling. At the same time, there are some mysterious runes on the surface of the sun.


    "Heavenly wind."


    Ye Lan cried.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Tianfeng is not far away with the baby they catch gold loach, suddenly hear Ye Lan call him, his body a flash, immediately came to Ye Lan side.


    "Is the sun in the candle dragon mountains the same as the sun outside?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "You said that? That''s different. We call the sun in the Zhulong mountains the "Yang God". According to my grandfather, the "Yang God" was inherited from the Honghuang era. It was formed by the blood essence of a powerful God who fell behind in the Honghuang era.


    At the same time, that''s the key to the suppression of the Zhulong mountains! "


    "Suppress the candle dragon mountains?"


    "Yes, listen to my grandfather. There are many dangerous things in the candle dragon mountain range. Each of them is extremely terrifying and powerful. Just like the half snake monster you met two days ago, brother ye, it is an extremely terrifying existence.


    If it leaves the Zhulong mountains and goes to the outside world, it will inevitably cause a bloodbath.


    And the "Yang God" was born to suppress all the evil spirits in the Zhulong mountains. With its existence, it is impossible for all the evil spirits in the Zhulong mountains to escape from the Zhulong mountains! "


    Lu Tianfeng tells us.


    Ye Lan suddenly nodded.


    Yang God?


    That thing has an excellent auxiliary growth effect on the power of the sun in your body, if you can get it.


    Ye Lan''s mind unconsciously came up with such an idea. However, once he thought that once he captured the Yang God, there would be no guarding things in the Zhulong mountain. All the evil things in the mountain would riot and rush out of the Zhulong mountain, causing a terrible catastrophe in the land of thousands of rivers.


    Ye Lan thinks he is not a good man, but he doesn''t think he is a bad man.


    If his greed has caused immeasurable consequences, then he can never forgive himself.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Ye Lan still gave up the idea of seizing the "Yang God" for her own use.


    Hum ~


    in the distance, a beam of light bursts out from a mountain, straight to the sky.


    That beam of light burst open, the terrible divine power, rolling the wind, scattered attack.


    Where the wind blows, everything goes to nothingness.


    This sudden vision of heaven and earth attracted the attention of Ye Lan, yuan Shuanger and others.


    They looked up and saw that after the light dissipated, there was a colorful stone, deep and floating.


    With the emergence of the colorful stones, the sarcophagus, which exudes the ancient and wasteful atmosphere, have sprung up.


    Each sarcophagus is ten thousand feet high and thousands of feet wide.


    They are horizontal and vertical side by side, so that people can not see the edge at a glance, giving people a very shocking visual impact.


    With the appearance of the numerous huge Sarcophagus, a series of colorful lights from the nine sky almost covered the whole Zhulong mountain.


    Each ray of colorful divine light has a special mysterious power, which is the power of time.


    Ye Lan, under the illumination of the colorful divine light, obviously felt that their vitality was rapidly losing with the time


    The feeling of the rapid loss of vitality is frightening and frightening, just like being cursed. I don''t know when I will die inexplicably.


    "Come on! Get out of the way


    Ye Lan takes the lead in reaction, and takes Lu Tianfeng and others to flee quickly to avoid the illumination of the colorful divine light.


    Yuan shuang''er, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin also dodged quickly. At the same time, they sacrificed powerful immortal tools to protect their bodies.


    However, even the pieces of the second or third grade immortal ware, under the illumination of the colorful divine light, are also the rapid loss of divine power, as if in an instant through endless years, on the spot into a pile of ashes, dissipated in nothingness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    The terrible seven color divine light is still spreading around crazily. Where it passes, everything is withering and decaying rapidly, and finally turns into ashes and becomes nothingness.


    It''s like a moment, after the vicissitudes of life, ten thousand years.


    That scene, see yuan Shuanger straight air-conditioning, Rao is Ye Lan also a face dignified color.


    It was the first time he saw such a powerful and treacherous force.


    The power of time!


    Who can really control the supernatural power?


    "Grandfather!"


    Cried Lu bailing.


    In the distance, the old man with broken legs and the middle-aged blind man stood quietly on the top of a mountain, each with a dignified look.


    Ye Lan and others came to the top of the mountain and took a breath one after another.


    Because, they found that the seven colors of divine light did not overflow here, its divergence distance is limited.


    Escape from death!


    Ye Lan knows that if they didn''t react fast enough and escape early, they would be decayed and become nothingness.


    Even if they had advanced cultivation, they could not stop the terrible and powerful power of time.


    That kind of power, even the ancient gods and demons can not resist.


    "I''m relieved to see you!"


    The old man with broken legs saw Ye Lan and others appear safely. His tense look suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Master, what is that?"


    Ye Lan looked at the seven color stone floating in the void in the distance, with a dignified face.


    Previously, the seven colors of the divine light was sent out by it. Where it passed, everything could not escape death.


    "Colorful stone, also known as Nuwa stone!"


    The old man with the broken leg responded.


    "Nuwa stone? "Gods of the flood and famine era?"


    Ye Lan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the seven color stone came from Nu Wa in the flood and famine era.


    Nu Wa, also known as the mother of the earth, is a generation of famine God in the flood and famine era. She is one of the three emperors and five emperors. Among the three emperors and five emperors, she is the only female emperor.


    It is said that the Taigu clan is her blood, which is inherited by her.


    Of course, there are also some differences in the legend, saying that Nu Wa was the mother of the human race. In the flood and famine era, the appearance of the human race was all thanks to Nu Wa''s help.


    As the only female emperor among the three emperors and five emperors in the flood and famine era, Nu Wa left countless legends for later generations.


    Such as yellow clay kneading people, opened the history and legend of the human race.


    Such as the collapse of the nine days, with its god stone sacrifice refining, in order to make up for the damage of the universe.


    "Yes, in the flood and famine period, Nu Wa used to refine the colorful stone to make up for the damaged sky at that time!"


    The old man with broken legs responded that the legend of mending heaven about Nuwa emperor in the flood and famine era clearly appeared in his mind.


    "However, according to many records of later generations, Nuwa stone is not owned by Nuwa. Its origin is unknown. The reason why Nuwa got the Nuwa stone is to go to an unknown place to get it, just to make up for the broken sky at that time!"


    The old man with a broken leg told me.


    About Nu Wa and part of the unofficial history of Nu Wa stone, he is also a word out.


    Although many legends have been unbelievable for a long time, some ancient legends handed down to the present have been indirectly confirmed, which makes people have to believe.


    Like the Nuwa stone, it is not owned by Nuwa, but obtained from somewhere unknown.


    As for why it is so determined, it is that the Nuwa stone has the power of terror and time, and that mysterious power. Even the Nuwa emperor in the flood and famine era could not control it and was born by his own divine power.


    Therefore, the Nuwa stone is not owned by Nuwa, but comes from other places. After seeing it with their own eyes, the old man with broken legs and others have more and more proved that some of the wild history''s strange ideas recorded by predecessors are not groundless, but have some basis.


    On one side, Ye Lan and others are silent.


    About the legend of Nuwa in the flood and famine period, they almost heard it from childhood. It can be said that they can''t be familiar with what they are familiar with any more.


    However, they were shocked by the origin of Nuwa stone.


    The Nu Wa stone, which has the power of terrifying time, is not owned by the Nu Wa emperor.


    If it was not owned by Nu Wa, then where did Nu Wa stone come from?


    What kind of place can the birth of Nuwa stone exist in the end?


    "Grandfather, can you still go into that secret place and find a way to relieve the curse?"


    Lu bailing looked at the horror scene in the distance, and saw that everything was transformed into boundless decay under the illumination of the colorful divine light, and his face was full of worry.


    "If the colorful stone keeps blooming, we don''t dare to get close at all. It''s not easy for us to enter the secret place."


    With a wry smile on his face, the old man touched Lu bailing''s head lovingly.


    "Grandfather, your curse can''t be removed. What should we do?""Let it be! It''s just a curse. As long as you don''t leave the candle Dragon Mountain rashly, the curse won''t happen. "


    The old man with a broken leg smiles.


    "Even so, my grandfather and uncles will stay in the candlelight mountains all their lives? It''s a pity that you can''t see the beautiful scenery outside?


    No, bailing will find a way to relieve the curse for you


    "All right, girl, you have this heart, grandfather and others are very happy, but now some things are not what you can do now, don''t make trouble, understand? Take good care of them, as long as you ensure their safety, that is the greatest help to grandfather and others.


    And Tianfeng, you are the elder brother. You should protect your younger brothers and sisters. Do you understand? "


    On one side, Lu Tianfeng nodded solemnly.


    "Well, you should find a place to have a good rest. The colorful light won''t come near here for the time being. However, in order to prevent accidents, I will stay here."


    The old man with the broken leg said.


    The blind middle-aged and others left one after another with Lu bailing and others, looking for a secluded place again. Between waving hands, they built wooden houses and new villages, which reappeared on a flat ground.


    Yuan Shuanger three people also leave together, only Ye Lan did not go.


    He accompanied the old man with broken legs to sit on the top of the mountain, quietly looking at the deep and floating colorful God stone in the distance, always paying attention to the changes of the God stone, so as to avoid the other party''s sudden riot and shooting large colorful God light.


    "The movement here may have attracted the attention of many outside forces.


    It won''t be long before a large number of strong people will arrive here.


    Among them, the four top sects in Wanchuan will definitely send people here! "


    The old man with a broken leg said leisurely.


    "They came here only for the secret place and the colorful stone? Master, why worry about it? "


    "When they come, they and I may not be able to stay away from each other."


    The old man with a broken leg gave a bitter smile.


    "Why?"


    "To be honest, I, the blind middle-aged and others are all members of the Dark Alliance.


    The Dark Alliance is the only powerful force in the whole field of God who dares to challenge the three inner races.


    The land of Wanchuan, now the four top sects, are just four running dogs under the three clans.


    Once someone comes here and finds our trace, they will never tolerate it.


    So, little friend, I implore you to take bailing with you today and leave Zhulong mountain as soon as possible.


    It''s not easy to get through the muddy water. Let them live well. "


    The old man with a broken leg told the truth.


    He doesn''t want to hide it, and he won''t hide it.


    These days together, he knows Ye Lan''s personality, heavy feeling heavy righteousness.


    So, please Ye Lan take care of Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and the baby. He is very relieved.


    "Elder, dare to ask, who is your secret alliance?"


    "It''s just a group of friars from all over the world who want to fight against the oppression of the three ethnic groups."


    "Do you know Saint Lei


    Ye Lan looks excited.


    Dark Alliance is the only powerful force in the field of God who dares to fight against the three inner races. Then, master Lei and Hebo must have joined the Dark Alliance after they ascended.


    "Deputy leader? Do you know him


    The old man with a broken leg was surprised.


    Ye Lan is a stunned, deputy leader? What happened? Is master Lei the deputy leader of the Dark Alliance?


    "He is my elder. Before the lower world ascended, he took good care of me."


    Ye Lan tells the truth.


    "This time, the most important thing to fly into the realm of God is to find his whereabouts!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Asked the old man with the broken leg.


    A few days ago, he asked Ye Lan name, but ye LAN did not respond, it seems to deliberately hide, do not want to say, afraid of causing any trouble.


    But now, the old man is very curious about the identity of Ye Lan.


    "Younger generation, Ye Lan."


    "Ye Lan, are you Ye Lan? Is the deputy leader the chosen son in the lower world? Ha ha, what a coincidence! What a coincidence


    The old man with a broken leg looked excited.


    He didn''t expect that he met Ye Lan by chance.


    As a member of the Dark Alliance, how can he not know the identity and origin of Ye Lan.


    The other party is the son of heaven''s choice. At the risk of his life, Saint Lei forced himself to lower the realm of God through the south gate. Finally, it took a long time to find the right person.


    It was no secret in their secret alliance.


    The chosen son means the chosen one.


    And such people will be the leader of their secret alliance in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Ha ha, fate is fate. Since the first deputy leader of the alliance forced his way into the lower boundary of Nantianmen, everything failed. Our secret alliance has never recovered. Over the years, it has been beaten down by the three inner tribes.


    Now, the deputy leader of the alliance has lived up to people''s expectations and finally found a suitable successor for our secret alliance.


    Ye Xiaoyou, from now on, my grandchildren will be taken care of by you.


    Their future achievements are bound to be limitless. If they are trained, they will definitely become an elite force of our Dark Alliance and contribute to the fight against the three ethnic groups. "


    The old man with a broken leg was overjoyed.


    "Don''t worry, master. Bailing and Tianfeng will treat them as their own brothers."


    Ye Lan said solemnly.


    "With your words, I can rest assured."


    The old man with a broken leg smiles.


    Then he took out a token.


    "This is a special token of our secret alliance. You can take it with you, and it will be useful in the future."


    Having said that, the old man with broken legs gives this dark black token to Ye Lan.


    "One day, when I see the old man, the deputy leader of the alliance, and other colleagues of our secret alliance, please take a word for me."


    "Master, please tell me."


    "I miss them very much and hope to fight with them again one day."


    The old man with a broken leg gave a laugh.


    Then, he suddenly grew up, pointed out, pointed as sharp as a sword, penetrating the void.


    Puff ¡«


    blood splashes. In the distance, a figure plummets down and disappears in the sky.


    "Children of Jianxing Pavilion, why are you so sneaky? As a swordsman, how can he hold his sword and cut the enemy''s head in the future


    The old man with broken legs said in a loud voice.


    Previously, what he killed was a strong man in Jianxing Pavilion, a powerful man whose cultivation was at the top of the nine levels of the true God and was about to enter the golden fairyland.


    Ye Lan looked, in the void, I do not know when, appeared a shadow.


    Those people were dressed in black clothes and embroidered with gold swords on their left chest. Each of them stood like a sharp sword, and their momentum soared to the sky.


    Ye Lan glanced at them and found that they were all powerful beings in the eight or even nine peaks of the true God. Among them, there were three old men whose cultivation momentum had already gone beyond the true God and stepped into the level of golden fairyland.


    Jianxing Pavilion.


    The land of Wanchuan, one of the four top sects, specializes in kendo. As for fencing, it can be called the best in the land of Wanchuan.


    And Jian Xiu is the most powerful among many practitioners. Therefore, among the four top sects in Wanchuan, Jianxing Pavilion is the first.


    In the land of Wanchuan, Jianxing Pavilion is the earth emperor. Anyone who sees it should be respectful and dare not rush into it.


    However, the old man who had broken his leg killed an elite man in jianxingge with one sword!


    "I didn''t expect that the sword deer, which has been missing for thousands of years, is now so down and hiding here like a ghost!"


    Among the three elders headed by Tianqiong, the one on the far left looks coldly at the old man with broken leg.


    Lu Feiyang is a well-known sword God. He is a member of the Dark Alliance. He is very good at the art of kendo.


    As a member of Jianxing Pavilion and a major in kendo, the old man naturally heard the name of Lu Feiyang and deeply admired him.


    "Cut the crap. You Jianxing Pavilion didn''t come here to chat with me, did you?"


    Lu Feiyang waved his hand, a face of impatience.


    Shua ~


    in the sky, a huge sword array suddenly appeared.


    In the sword array, there is a terrifying sword power. The magic light falls down, and the sharp sword shoots all over the sky, and the deer flies.


    Someone''s doing it in the dark.


    "Hum!"


    The deer flew and hummed coldly.


    With a move, a towering tree not far away, countless green leaves, flying all over the sky, condensed into a huge leaf sword.


    As soon as this leaf sword appeared, it shot straight at the huge sword array in the sky and the terrible sword rain all over the sky.


    Leaf sword is extremely fierce and domineering. It combines the artistic conception of Lu Feiyang''s sword God. It is powerful and invincible.


    Countless tyrannical sword rain burst under the impact of the tree leaf sword.


    Then, the huge sword array in the sky was directly pierced by the leaf sword, and burst into pieces.


    Finally, the leaf sword was attracted by the deer flying, circled around him, and then flew back to the bare towering tree, and the leaves returned to their roots!


    This scene, Ye Lan see that is dumbfounded.


    Lu Feiyang''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced, but his artistic conception of Kendo is terrible. I''m afraid that there are not many people who can compete with him in kendo.


    "The sword God is worthy of the sword God! I really admire youIn the dark, exclamations rang out.


    Ye Lan looked for fame, and saw several men of Jianxing Pavilion who were wearing black strong clothes and embroidered with gold swords on their left chest.


    Those people are all in the golden Wonderland!


    Eight!


    A total of eight golden Wonderland!


    Ye Lan''s brow is tight Cu, this afraid is sword star Pavilion half of top strength.


    "Dongfang Jianli, I can''t believe you are still alive? how? Is the artistic conception of Kendo ever improved? What''s more, when you see me, don''t you kowtow and call me master? "


    When Lu Feiyang saw the tall and thin old man, his mouth turned slightly and his face was full of fun.


    Dongfang Jianli, now the chief elder of Jianxing Pavilion, has a high position in Jianxing Pavilion, second only to the leader of contemporary Jianxing Pavilion, and is undoubtedly powerful.


    However, Oriental sword has an unknown past.


    That is to say, he used to be a waste of kendo. Now, the reason why he has the present status is that he studied Lu Feiyang. Seeing that he was determined, Lu Feiyang reluctantly taught him to practice Kendo for a period of time.


    And this guidance is to completely transform the Oriental sword. The cultivation of Kendo is rising day by day. All the way, he has made great progress and defeated many powerful enemies.


    However, the eastern sword is naturally anti bone.


    In order to resist the oppression of the three ethnic groups, Lu Feiyang openly joined the Dark Alliance and became one of them. At that time, he wanted to leave with the Oriental sword.


    But Dongfang Jianli, in order to keep his position in Jianxing Pavilion, directly chose to betray Lu Feiyang and help the three clans to hunt down Lu Feiyang and members of the secret alliance. He became the most loyal dog in the name of the three clans!


    In the void, Dongfang Jianli''s face is gloomy. In his eyes, his killing intention is surging wildly.


    "Well! Lu Feiyang, with your disability, how can you be the master of the elder? "


    "Listen to you, is it going to eat inside and outside?"


    Lu Feiyang said with a smile.


    Whew ~


    as soon as he pointed out, there was a splash of blood behind him. A secret killer carefully cultivated by jianxingge died on the spot.


    "Don''t play these tricks. If you want to kill me, you have no choice but to be positive!"


    Lu Feiyang looks domineering.


    The artistic conception of sword God is extremely powerful.


    How can the secret killers trained by jianxingge get close to him?


    "Elder, we..."


    Someone came to Dongfang sword and left with a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry for the time being. People from Loulan ancient kingdom, Tianyue Xianchao and wanlongzong should arrive soon.


    No matter how strong he is, he is only one person after all


    The eastern sword leaves the cold way.


    "Let the people in the secret department not shrink back, but attack at any time when they have the opportunity.


    Then, others wait for the opportunity to attract the attention of the old cripple


    "The young man beside him..."


    That sword star Pavilion strong person, swept the eye deer to fly to raise the leaf LAN of the side.


    "The mole ant of a true God and a heavy peak can be killed easily. It''s not worth noticing that it''s directly handed over to the killer of the secret department."


    The eastern sword leaves to sweep an eye Ye Lan, then ignore, in his eyes, the real troublesome is Lu Feiyang, as for Ye Lan in his view, that is a dispensable small role.


    Boom ~


    the flames are raging.


    Below, Ye Lan''s whole body is dark, and the golden flame is surging wildly. Suddenly, a secret killer who is preparing to attack his sword star Pavilion is caught.


    The underworld killer failed to escape the terrible fire, and his whole body burst into flames, and his whole body turned into ashes.


    A secret killer with cultivation in the four realms of the true God died so easily!


    And killing him is just the existence of a real God.


    At this moment, Dongfang Jianli and many strong members of Jianxing Pavilion looked at Ye Lan and frowned.


    Obviously, they all underestimated Ye Lan before.


    "Oh! It seems that the weakest one is sent. I''m looked down upon? "


    Ye Lan light of swept an eye, that turn into the dark part killer of a piece of ash, not from low voice self mockery.


    Then, the green wood sword flew out of his eyebrows and fell into his palm. The five emperors'' divine power, the killing evil spirit, the brute God''s power and so on, all of them madly urged!


    Ye Lan''s momentum, instantly, climbed to the peak.


    That momentum is not possessed by a strong man in the peak state of the true God.


    He raised his sword and pointed to the strong men in the sky angrily. Ye Lan looked domineering and said, "come on, send a stronger one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Provocation!


    Chiguoguo''s provocation!


    Dongfang Jianli and others look at Ye Lan with a gloomy face. In their eyes, the killing intention is surging wildly.


    He is just a little boy in the peak of the real God. He dares to challenge his sword star Pavilion. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Whew ~


    a touch of cold light came down from the sky, with a sense of terror, straight to take ye LAN.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of the green wood sword in Ye Lan''s hand, the domineering sword runs across the sky, chopping the cold light easily.


    With a glance, he saw a handsome young man in a black suit.


    That young man''s cultivation momentum is not weak. He is as strong as the six peaks of the true God. It seems that he should be a super genius carefully cultivated by Jianxing Pavilion.


    "When can I be provoked by ants like you? If you want to be a stronger opponent, let me Xu Huatian be your opponent today! "


    The handsome youth said coldly.


    When you point it out, your strength will break through the air, implying a powerful sword.


    Xu Huatian is one of the super geniuses in Jianxing Pavilion. He has great talent in kendo. In the land of Wanchuan, there are few geniuses that can match him.


    "Strike the sky with one sword!"


    Ye Lan wields the green wood magic sword and cuts Xu Huatian''s domineering finger force into pieces in a flash. The terrible sword goes straight to the sky.


    This sword is a combination of the five emperors'' divine power and the evil spirit of killing. Xu Huatian''s sharp and powerful sword can''t compare with it.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan, with a little toe and an arrow like figure, soars into the air and approaches Xu Huatian in the blink of an eye.


    The green wood sword is waving, and the spirit of chaos is integrated on the sword.


    When Xu Huatian saw the straight cut sword, his face was full of disdain. With a wave of his hand, he wanted to block the power of the sword.


    However, to his astonishment, the sword power of his hand, when touching the sword cut by Ye Lan, began to disappear for no reason.


    This scene makes Xu Huatian''s pupils shrink and his face is full of surprise.


    It was the first time in his life that he saw such strange things.


    Or, in other words, he never saw it at all.


    Puff ¡«


    when Xu Huatian was shocked, the sword cut his right shoulder straight, with a string of blood, a sword mark, deep visible bone.


    Fortunately, his accomplishments are far stronger than Ye Lan''s, otherwise, he would not be a simple right shoulder injury.


    "Well! And you don''t know? "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    Then he quickly bullied himself, and the green wood sword cut straight down again. This sword combined the power of the fighting soul of Heiyan and the power of the brute God, and the power of the sword was more powerful than before.


    Even if his cultivation was at the top of the sixth level of the true God, Xu Huatian, who was five times higher than Ye Lan, was also palpitating.


    This sword can''t be carried hard!


    Read so far, Xu Huatian one hand pinched a formula, body shape disappeared in the blink of an eye, will Ye Lan that overbearing and fierce sword to the dangerous escape.


    "Hiding?"


    Ye Lan eyes a squint, blood eyes fight soul release, the power of the mind soared.


    The sun in the right eye.


    No matter how powerful Xu Huatian''s art of concealment is, it can''t escape Ye Lan''s divine exploration.


    Chi ~


    there is another splash of blood. Xu Huatian''s figure flies upside down from somewhere, and a deep bone scar appears on his left shoulder.


    Tianqiong, Dongfang Jianli and other strong people in Jianxing pavilion are looking at the scene one by one with gloomy faces. Xu Huatian is one of the super talents in his Jianxing Pavilion.


    Now, in the face of the boy whose cultivation is only the highest level of the true God, he has fallen behind?!


    "Hide! Keep hiding! Aren''t you good at it? Isn''t it very strong? Come on, let me see. How powerful are you? "


    Ye Lan is holding a green wood sword. Her five emperors'' power and killing spirit are more and more powerful. The power of Heiyan and the power of brute God are also more and more violent.


    In addition, the Qi of chaos is always attached to the green wood sword, which can devour all forces.


    Blood eye fight soul is to let him have the power of powerful idea.


    It can be said that although ye lanxiuwei is at the top of the six reals, his fighting power and reaction power can''t be stopped even though Xu huatianna and other reals are at the top of the six reals.


    Not to mention, Ye Lan''s chaotic Qi is more unpredictable. Sometimes, the chaotic Qi hides Ye Lan''s breath, so that Xu Huatian can''t detect Ye Lan''s whereabouts.


    When he found Ye Lan''s whereabouts, it was too late.


    A fierce battle, Xu Huatian that is more and more embarrassed, on the contrary, Ye Lan is more and more brave, more and more strong.


    Below, Lu Feiyang looks at Ye Lan''s power, with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s the son of heaven''s choice, the person Lei Shengsheng, the deputy leader of his alliance, personally searched for in the lower world, and also the future leader of his secret alliance."Deputy leader, you''ve found a wonderful man!"


    Lu Feiyang was filled with emotion.


    Although Ye Lan''s cultivation is weak, Lu Feiyang sees unlimited potential from him.


    In time, when ye Lan''s cultivation is more advanced, his fighting power will be more terrifying. At that time, his myths and legends will be spread in the field of God.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Xu Huatian was cut out again by a sword. There was a long sword mark on his chest, which was slanting from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, and almost cut him open.


    Shame!


    Never had a shame!


    As a super genius of jianxingge, Xu Huatian is the superior existence of the younger generation. He is praised and respected by countless people everywhere.


    In the face of the enemy, he never had a scene of embarrassment. Every time he killed the enemy, he was almost crisp and won with one blow.


    But today, he is faced with the existence of a peak of the true God, but he is unable to kill it.


    Not only failed to kill it easily, but also was hurt many times by the other side, forcing now this pair of embarrassed appearance.


    Xu Huatian''s anger can be imagined!


    As one of the super talents of jianxingge, his future achievements are limitless. How can he endure such humiliation?


    "The Milky way falls nine days with one sword!"


    Xu Huatian raised his hand. Between heaven and earth, a force of belief surged in and quickly condensed into countless silver lightsabers on his head.


    That piece of silver lightsaber, dense, countless, each handle contains and exudes a terrifying sharp cutting gas.


    At first glance, the countless silver swords are like an endless milky way in the starry sky, which is magnificent and impressive.


    Ye Lan in front of them, have a kind of humble feeling.


    "Kill


    Xu Huatian roared.


    Nine sky, that is like the Milky way general boundless lightsaber group, dense save shot down, crazy shot to Ye Lan.


    Seeing that scene, Lu Feiyang looked dignified. He wanted to do it, but after thinking about it, he just did it.


    Ye Lan, who was selected by his deputy leader, should have his ability and means.


    If this pass can''t be broken, it''s very difficult for Ye Lan to stir up the beam of the Dark Alliance in the future!


    After all, the Dark Alliance is not a general force. There are many strong and talented people in it. Most of them come from various sects, celestial dynasties, ancient countries and other forces in the field of God.


    It''s the best way to describe the Dark Alliance.


    The same is true. Although the Dark Alliance can compete with the powerful forces of the three ethnic groups, it is not monolithic. It is a mess of loose sand. If it had not been for the existence of the thunder sage, I am afraid that the Dark Alliance would no longer exist.


    Therefore, if ye LAN wants to be the leader of the Dark Alliance, dominate the whole Dark Alliance strongmen, and fight against today''s three clans, then he must have strong strength, strong enough to make everyone admire him.


    Of course, this is the first point.


    The second point is that the fight between Ye Lan and Xu Huatian is a fight between the younger generation. If an old man intervenes, will he not lose face?


    Finally, and most importantly, Lu Feiyang believes in Ye Lan''s potential and ability, and hopes that this battle can make Ye Lan grow faster!


    In the sky, countless silver lightsabers fall.


    Ye Lan stood still, motionless, the whole person fell into silence.


    He is feeling and recalling the scenes of Lu Feiyang''s artistic conception of using the sword God.


    Clang ¡«


    between heaven and earth, the clang of swords resounds continuously.


    The sound of swords came from the mountains and rivers, and the terrible meaning of swords broke out.


    The sound of the sword came from the trees and the awe inspiring power of the sword came from the trees.


    This piece of heaven and earth, everything inexplicably broke out the sword!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feiyang was stunned.


    In the Ninth Heaven, Dongfang Jianli was also stunned. Immediately, his face changed and he roared, "kill him! Kill him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Dongfang sword is flustered. It''s really flustered.


    He can see that now, Ye Lan is beginning to understand the artistic conception of sword God.


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    In the whole realm of God, only Lu Feiyang can understand and control the artistic conception.


    Even as a disciple of Lu Feiyang, he never understood the artistic conception of sword God.


    Because it''s too difficult to understand and control the artistic conception.


    Even though he had practiced sword for thousands of years, he could not control the artistic conception of sword God.


    In a word, if you want to understand the artistic conception of sword God, it is no longer purely a matter of personal talent!


    All around, all the strong people in Jianxing Pavilion don''t know why Dongfang Jianli is so flustered, but Dongfang Jianli gives the order, so they can only do it.


    At present, many secret killers cultivated by jianxingge are quietly killing Ye Lan to kill him.


    But without waiting for them to get close to Ye Lan, their swords soared to the sky and split them into two, and their spirits were cut to pieces.


    Lu Feiyang made a move.


    "Dongfang Jianli, the younger generation have a one-on-one fight. Isn''t it good for us to be the elder''s hands?"


    Lu Feiyang looked at the confused look of the eastern sword in the sky, and felt happy.


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    He can be sure that Ye Lan is now comprehending the artistic conception of sword God. Although he has not really comprehended and controlled it, as long as he touches it a little, he will be able to really step into the artistic conception of sword God and control it in the future.


    As a past man, he knows how powerful the artistic conception of sword God is, and how powerful Ye Lan''s understanding of Kendo will be once he controls the artistic conception of sword God.


    Naturally, now ye LAN is understanding the artistic conception of sword God. Lu Feiyang won''t let Dongfang Jianli disturb him easily.


    After all, this opportunity is fleeting. Once you miss it, if you want to meet it again, you will never know the age of the monkey!


    "Lu Feiyang, you old cripple, want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    Dongfang sword is angry.


    Now, he can''t wait.


    Ye Lan must die. Once the other side controls the artistic conception of sword God, it will be the next deer flying in the future, which is very difficult.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Dongfang Jianli and Lu Feiyang fight fiercely together.


    The rest of the strong men in Jianxing pavilion are killing Ye Lan one after another.


    At this moment, Ye Lan suddenly opened his eyes, under the sky, between the mountains and rivers, all things, all sword meaning, sword potential burst out.


    This time, Ye Lan is not borrowing from heaven and earth, but integrating his potential into the landscape of heaven and earth. Everything becomes his sword. As long as he thinks about it, leaves can become his sword, flowers can become his sword, streams can become his sword, and rocks can become his sword


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    This is the artistic conception of sword God!


    To influence all living things and turn all living things into swords with your own will!


    Although Ye Lan only grasps some rough knowledge now, his artistic conception of sword God is also extremely terrifying and overbearing.


    Xu Huatian''s sword, the Milky way falls to the Ninth Heaven, and the countless silver lightsabers are directly smashed and chopped by the sword of all living things which integrates the meaning of Ye Lan''s sword.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Huatian''s face was full of horror.


    It''s broken!


    His own sword, the nine days of the galaxy is broken!


    This is my best move!


    Shocked, shocked, unbelievable, Xu Huatian''s fear can be imagined.


    He stayed, completely in the same place.


    It''s too late for him to avoid Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God and the sword of all living things.


    The Wansheng all things sword instantly penetrated Xu Huatian''s whole body and chopped up his spiritual cultivation.


    "Chop!"


    With a wave of her hand, Ye Lan''s Wansheng sword, which integrates the artistic conception of his sword God, turns around and kills a strong man in Jianxing Pavilion.


    The strong man of Jianxing Pavilion, whose cultivation is at the peak of the eight levels of the true God, is far stronger than Xu Huatian.


    But even so, Ye Lan''s sword is still very powerful. Although he didn''t kill the strong one in the sword star Pavilion, he forced him back.


    "Kill him!"


    The strong man of jianxingge was shocked. The top of Zhenshen killed Xu Huatian, who was in Liuchong peak of Zhenshen. The previous sword was so powerful that it would shake him back. Once he grew up, he would be very terrible.


    Now, he understands why Dongfang Jianli was so flustered before, and orders himself and others to kill Ye Lan.


    Because ye LAN is too evil to stay or dare not, otherwise, it will become a disaster in the future.


    Funny, before he and others first saw Ye Lan, also feel that each other is insignificant, but just a real God a heavy peak of the ants.


    Now, it is such a mole ant that has become a big trouble for them and others!


    With an order, many strong members of Jianxing Pavilion go to kill Ye Lan angrily again.Boom ~


    How can Ye Lan stand in the way of so many elite and powerful people in Jianxing pavilion?


    Although he understood the artistic conception of the sword God, it was only a rough control. Moreover, his cultivation was only the highest level of the true God, and the level was low. This is an unchangeable fact.


    So, after a siege, Ye Lan suffered a lot and almost died.


    If it were not for his powerful means to protect his life, it would have turned into a piece of looting ash.


    Roar ~


    the magic tower appears, and a black whirlpool appears. In the black whirlpool, the roar keeps on.


    It''s a huge black knife beast. It''s roaring. Every black knife beast is very powerful.


    If you look around, there are countless.


    These black saber beasts all have the powerful strength of the nine peaks of Xushen.


    In addition, there are many powerful black saber beasts in the first and even fourth peak of the true God.


    As soon as these black saber beasts appeared, Qi Qi surrounded and killed the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion, almost one in a hundred, and thoroughly crushed them by number.


    "Isn''t it good to choose alone? Why not fight with you


    Ye Lan reaches out her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her face is gloomy and terrible.


    With a glance, he fixed his eyes on a strong man in Jianxing Pavilion who was in the eight realms of the true God. In his eyebrow, a black stone tablet flew out quickly.


    The stone tablet rose in the storm, turned into the size of a mountain, erupted in terror, and was shocked to kill the strong one in jianxingge.


    Fengshen stele!


    Even after endless years, the power of this stele is not as powerful as it used to be. However, the sudden outbreak of terror at this time makes the strong man of Jianxing Pavilion tremble in his heart and fight against it with all his strength.


    It has to be said that the strong one in Jianxing pavilion was so strong that the tablet of Fengshen was suppressed, and he was shocked for a moment.


    It''s no wonder that his accomplishments are far better than Ye Lan''s, and ye LAN can''t really exert the powerful power of Fengshen stele.


    "The sword breaks the river of stars!"


    At the foot, a huge sword array appeared.


    Ye Lan a sword point out, countless sword light burst shot at the sword star Pavilion strongman who was crushed by Fengshen stele.


    The sword star pavilion''s strong man''s eyes were awe inspiring. With one hand move, the power of faith surged wildly between heaven and earth, turning into a huge lightsaber, cutting at the countless sword lights.


    Stop it!


    In the face of the suppression of Fengshen stele, this strong man of Jianxing Pavilion can also block Ye Lan''s attack, which shows his strength and strength.


    "See how long you can hold on?"


    In ye Lanmei''s heart, a harp flies out.


    As soon as the harp appears, the sound of the harp clanks.


    This time, no matter how powerful the means of jianxingge are, they can''t stop the impact of Qin music!


    The sound of Fuxi Qin can not only tear up the body of the cultivator, but also directly attack the spirit of the cultivator.


    Jianxing Pavilion, all the disciples pay attention to the cultivation of Kendo and physical body, so their spirits become their weakness.


    Naturally, as soon as Fuxi''s Qin came out and the sound of the Qin sounded, the strong man in Jianxing Pavilion could not stop it at all, and his spirit was badly damaged.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is deep and powerful enough, and the power of the spirit is far stronger than that of Ye Lan. Therefore, the sound of Fuxi Qin only makes him suffer the impact of the spirit, but it doesn''t really break his spirit.


    But it''s not far from breaking.


    As long as Fuxi Qin has another sound impact, he will surely die.


    At this moment, the strong man of Jianxing Pavilion panicked. He wanted to escape, but the powerful Fengshen stele made it impossible for him to escape easily.


    Zheng ~


    finally, Fuxi Qin resounded again, killing the sound of Qin in terror, straight to the strong man of Jianxing Pavilion.


    Poof ¡«


    the strong man of jianxingge spouted out a mouthful of blood, and his spirit burst into pieces, and his vitality quickly disappeared.


    Many sword star Pavilion strong see Ye Lan is actually killed his side of the elite strong, pupil a shrink.


    One by one, looking at the Fengshen tablet and Fuxi Qin, their faces were full of dignified and shocking colors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Be careful of his two sacred objects, they are absolutely not ordinary goods!"


    In the sword star Pavilion, someone cried out.


    Immediately, many of the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion looked at Ye Lan with vigilance. In other words, they looked at Ye Lan''s two sacred objects, Fuxi Qin and Fengshen tablet.


    Bang -


    a bang.


    Dongfang Jianli was shocked out by the sword of Lu Feiyang. Although Lu Feiyang is half disabled now and his cultivation is not as good as before, his fighting power and the artistic conception of sword spirit are not easy for Dongfang Jianli to contend with.


    "Old cripple, I can''t imagine that you still have such terrible fighting power after thousands of years of absence!"


    Dongfang Jianli''s face is gloomy.


    "You little traitor, you haven''t seen me for a thousand years. It seems that you haven''t made any progress. If you tell me that you are my apprentice, I feel ashamed. I think you''d better not be my apprentice. I''m not as useless as you are!"


    Lu Feiyang''s sarcastic remarks are more severe than those of Dongfang Jianli.


    In such a simple word, he was so angry that Dongfang Jianli''s face was blue and his breath was floating.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a huge sword shooting at the deer. However, it is useless.


    Lu Feiyang, who has the artistic conception of sword God, is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Somebody


    Dongfang Jianli roared.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All the figures come here. They are the top ones of Jianxing Pavilion. Everyone has the strength of golden Wonderland.


    There are ten people in total, and their accomplishments are at the peak of Jinxian''s first change and even the third change.


    This force is so strong that it can sweep through any powerful Sect on the second step in Wanchuan.


    Now, it is such a force, summoned by Dongfang Jianli, ready to join hands against Lu Feiyang.


    It has to be said that Dongfang Jianli is despicable. If he can''t fight alone, he likes to fight in groups. He has lost the face of Jianxiu!


    "Gang fighting?"


    Lu Feiyang glanced contemptuously.


    "Yes, it''s very good. What I like most in my life is group fighting!"


    Then, Lu Feiyang nodded with a cheap smile.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the distance, four figures came from a small village.


    A fat old man with a pig knife in both hands, a middle-aged deaf man with a paintbrush, a middle-aged blind man with a long bamboo stick and an old woman with a broken sack.


    "The God of killing -- Tu lietian, the God of wind -- lifengxun, the God of painting -- Yi Zhongyue, the God of gun -- Xiao Nantian."


    Seeing the four people who appeared, Dongfang Jian squinted away from his eyes, and his face was full of dignified color.


    The other ten golden fairyland strongmen in Jianxing Pavilion also have dignified faces.


    At present, the four people who appear are extremely powerful and terrifying. They are all the elite of the Dark Alliance. They have followed Lu Feiyang for many years, and they are brothers of life and death.


    They have been famous for many years, and there are many legends about them in the realm of God.


    But since Lu Feiyang disappeared, all four of them have also disappeared.


    Never thought, they have been living in seclusion in the candle dragon mountains until now.


    "I can''t imagine that the four gods who were once the most beautiful for a while are now in such a mess that they are all disabled?"


    Dongfang Jianli glances at TU Shen, Feng Shen, Hua Shen and other gun gods, and his face is full of disdain.


    He could feel that the four people in front of him were not at their peak, just like Lu Feiyang. Obviously, after so many years in the Zhulong mountains, they must have encountered something, so that they were seriously injured and their cultivation fell sharply.


    Otherwise, any one of the four gods can stand up and burst out the terrible momentum of completely crushing all of them.


    "Brother, is that your apprentice?"


    The blind man looked at the deer and asked in a voice.


    "How can it be my apprentice? Why did you see me take a madman as an apprentice


    Lu Feiyang looks innocent.


    In the distance, Dongfang Jianli''s face was livid and angry.


    He clapped down angrily and killed the deer fiercely.


    As a result, the middle-aged blind man had a little bamboo stick and a little golden awn in his hand. He broke the sky and easily smashed the Dongfang sword away from the hand that came from his anger.


    "Who gave you the guts to scold me for being disabled?"


    The blind man cursed in his middle age.


    With a little toe, his body disappeared in the same place. The long bamboo stick in his hand stabbed out like a gun. He took the Oriental sword away from the center of his eyebrows.


    The blow was so fast that Dongfang Jian could hardly react.


    Head one side, the eastern sword from the danger of avoiding that stab and come of a stick.


    But the blind man''s middle-aged reaction was faster than that of Dongfang Jianli. At the moment when Dongfang Jianli dodged his stick, his long stick changed from stab to sweep, and a stick hit Dongfang Jianli''s neck heavily, almost breaking his spirit.


    Here, Dongfang Jianli and the blind middle-aged started a fierce battle.On the other hand, the God of Tu, the God of wind, and the God of painting also went to kill the ten golden fairylands one after another.


    As for Lu Feiyang, he went in the direction of Ye Lan. As soon as he pointed out, he easily killed a strong man of Jianxing Pavilion in the nine realms of the true God.


    Seeing that Lu Feiyang was killed by himself, the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion changed their faces.


    The number of them is dominant, but their cooperation is not the enemy of Lu Feiyang alone.


    That''s the sword God, the super power in the field of Megatron!


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Ye Lan is at ease healing, see deer flying arrival, can''t help good strange way.


    "Get out of here! I have already felt that there is still a lot of strong breath coming towards here.


    Presumably, it should be the strong of tianyuexian Dynasty, Loulan ancient kingdom and wanlongzong.


    Now, I can barely support it, but as soon as the three powerful forces arrive and join hands with the current Jianxing Pavilion, I and others will not be able to support it for long. "


    Said Lu Feiyang.


    "But, master..."


    "I know what you are worried about. Everyone has his own life. This is my way, but you are different. You still have a long way to go in the future. The dark alliance needs you, and the deputy leader needs you. So don''t die here because of me.


    Otherwise, even if I die, I can''t meet the deputy leader! "


    Lu Feiyang responded.


    Ye Lan no longer talks and turns to leave.


    He quickly returned to the small village, the magic tower is now, without saying a word, directly will be Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and small milk baby and others have been included in the magic tower.


    Similarly, there are yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin.


    Ye Lan has no time to tell them more. Now, he just wants to follow the meaning of Lu Feiyang and leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible!


    Roar ~


    Ye Lan has just stepped out of the small village. In the sky, there are many dragon chants, one after another.


    Looking up, huge dragons came from all directions.


    Each dragon is as long as ten thousand feet. It is as huge as a huge city. Under the cover of their huge bodies, the whole world is dark.


    Then, Ye Lan saw a man in a dark red robe embroidered with the picture of roaring dragons on those dragon heads.


    Wanlongzong!


    The land of Wanchuan, one of the four sects.


    This time, they directly sent more than ten golden fairyland, dozens of strong people from the eight realms and even the nine peaks.


    This power is terrible.


    Then, a void broke, and huge cloud ships came through the void.


    Those cloud ships are all immortal vessels. There are dozens of three kinds of immortal vessels. Each cloud ship has soldiers wearing four kinds of immortal vessels.


    Loulan ancient country.


    Those soldiers are the iron lions that Loulan ancient country spent a lot of money to cultivate. They are many times stronger than the purple flame immortal soldiers of ancient emperor Zong.


    Those soldiers are tens of thousands of huge, this force is also extremely terrible.


    In addition, Loulan ancient country also sent a lot of golden fairyland strongmen and true God strongmen.


    At last, Ye Lan met the people of the celestial moon Dynasty. Everyone came here in a white robe. They looked like immortals and had a sage flavor.


    The land of Wanchuan, the strongmen of the four top sects, is here!


    Ye Lan looked around, almost more than 40 golden fairyland, hundreds of true God eight heavy and even nine heavy peak.


    In addition to this top force, the four sects have many other fighting forces, which together can never be underestimated.


    Now, this force is all gathered here, just to deal with Lu Feiyang five people!


    Heavy!


    Ye Lan''s heart can be said to be very heavy now. He knows that Lu Feiyang''s five people are very strong. At the peak, they are strong in the field of Megatron.


    But the five of them are not in the peak state after all. With their current cultivation state, can they be safe in front of nearly one third of the combat power sent by the four sects?


    Ye Lan did not dare to think that in this war, Lu Feiyang and five of them are very likely to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Roar ¡«


    the Dragon roared, and a poisonous fog spewed out, enveloping Tu Shen.


    Tu Shen''s eyes were bright and his hands were holding a pig killing knife. He rushed to the sky and cut it out. The poison fog was split in two.


    After chopping up the poisonous fog, the bullying sword Qi killed the giant dragon and divided it into two.


    Blood storm, the whole sky, under a bloodbath.


    The corpses of Jiaolong, like two huge mountains, suddenly fell from the sky, crushing all the mountains below, blowing up the dust and gravel, and shaking the whole earth violently at this moment.


    See that scene, Ye Lan eyebrow a pick.


    The Dragon had the terrible power of the powerful of the nine peaks of the true God. However, in front of the butcher God who was holding the pig killing knife, he could not stop a knife.


    At the same time, the ragged sack in Fengshen''s hand shakes and a golden wind blows out, covering the whole world.


    The huge cloud boat on the other side of Loulan ancient kingdom was smashed by the golden wind. Many of the elite soldiers on the boat died one by one and were injured, which was quite miserable.


    Roar ~


    a tiger roars, shaking the earth.


    The painting God wields a brush, and thunder suddenly appears in heaven and earth, accompanied by a gorgeous tiger with back body and wings.


    The tiger was ten thousand feet in size. It was blue and silver in color. It was thundering with terror.


    It''s like a flash of lightning. With a wave of its claw, the thunder flashed wildly. Under the command of tianyuexian, a terrible and powerful demon bird burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    Even, many of the elite and strong men under the command of tianyuexian Dynasty also died in the terrible thunder tiger''s claw one after another.


    Finally, the middle-aged gun god blind man fought with Dongfang Jianli. There was no suspense. He directly beat Dongfang Jianli.


    If it wasn''t for Jianxing Pavilion, many strong men suddenly swarmed up and attacked, I''m afraid Dongfang Jianli would have been killed by the spear God.


    "Dongfang Jianli, what''s your backbone? There''s a way to go solo! "


    The middle-aged blind man had a little bamboo stick in his hand. A strong man in Jianxing Pavilion, who was quietly killing him, was directly pierced by one of his sticks.


    The cultivation strength of this strong man in Jianxing Pavilion is full of nine peaks of the true God.


    In the distance, how ugly is Dongfang Jian''s face? The God of gun, Xiao Nantian, is a legendary existence. Even though the other side has suffered a lot and his cultivation is not as good as before, he can''t compete easily.


    Now, Dongfang Jianli, even if he is not brave enough, will never fight against Xiao against the sky. Let the strong men under the door attack him and consume his opponent''s strength a little. It''s easier to wait for the chance to fight against him than to fight against him.


    "What? Are you a coward without birds? How dare you choose one on one


    The middle-aged blind man, with a long bamboo stick in his hand, killed all the elite members of Jianxing Pavilion one by one while approaching the eastern Jianli.


    All over his body, his gunshot intention became more and more powerful. The gunshot intention soared to the sky and filled the whole world. The power of hegemony made many strong men in Jianxing Pavilion stagnate. Their bodies were oppressed by mountains.


    "Set up! Set up


    Dongfang Jianli shouts.


    Whoosh ~


    in Jianxing Pavilion, more than ten golden fairyland strongmen flash out.


    Each of them holds a sword tightly in their hands, which is their soul soldiers. With the growth of their cultivation, they are not strong. Now, the power of the soul soldiers in their hands is no less than the four grade immortal weapons.


    As soon as these ten golden fairyland strongmen came out, the long swords in their hands suddenly flew out, and each other''s swords pointed to each other, forming a sword circle.


    Taking the sword circle as the center, the huge sword arrays spread out and occupied the whole sky.


    The sword array is extremely complicated, and it is composed of numerous small sword arrays. Each small sword array is vast and profound, like a world, a star field and a universe. The destructive power contained in it is totally unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Is the power of the sword array jointly laid by more than ten golden fairyland strongmen ordinary?


    At this moment, even if Xiao rebelled against the sky and burst out with all his strength, he could not resist the oppression of the powerful sword array.


    "Ha ha ha, blind man, aren''t you capable? If you have the ability, break the sword array! "


    Dongfang Jianli was overjoyed when he saw that Xiao rebellious sky was suppressed by his own powerful sword array. Then he laughed wildly.


    "One sand, one world, one shot, one universe. With the gun in my hand, I will break the world


    Xiao rebellious look calm, mouth constantly chanting, the long bamboo stick in his hand in a violent and turbulent force perfusion, can not help but crazy tremble.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the long bamboo stick began to burst, followed by a crazy collapse. Finally, the long bamboo stick completely disappeared, and a gun appeared in Xiao Nantian''s hand.


    It''s a dark golden short gun about three feet long. A five clawed Golden Dragon is coiled around the gun. It''s lifelike. From a distance, it has a dragon power.As soon as the dark golden spear appeared, Xiao''s whole body seemed to find a vent, and the dark golden spear was just like a whale sucking water, which was engulfing Xiao''s body.


    Under the superposition of the two, the momentum suddenly soared. The sword array of jianxingge, which had the upper hand, was about to collapse when it suddenly encountered the gun momentum.


    The more than ten strong men in the golden fairyland of jianxingge, who jointly set up the sword array, were shocked one by one.


    Dongfang Jianli was completely stunned.


    It''s so strong!


    He clearly felt that Xiao was far less powerful than before, but the other side was still able to break out a powerful force beyond their expectation.


    Gunslinger!


    The elite of the Dark Alliance was once a legendary existence in the field of gods. How powerful he was at his peak is unthinkable.


    "Broken!"


    With a stab and a click, the huge sword array in the sky burst into pieces.


    The more than ten golden fairyland strongmen in Jianxing Pavilion were shocked one after another, and they vomited blood one after another.


    As soon as they retreated, Xiao Nantian killed a strong man in Jianxing pavilion with a gun. When he picked the tip of the gun and spattered blood, the strong man in Jianxing Pavilion died on the spot and his spirits were shattered.


    Seeing that scene, the eyes of the rest of Jianxing pavilion''s strongmen shrank, and they ran away in a hurry. At the same time, they quickly ordered other Jianxing pavilion''s elite strongmen to stop Xiao against the sky!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One after another, a series of figures came, and the elite and strong men of the eight and nine peaks of the true God in Jianxing Pavilion rushed to Xiao adverse heaven.


    Just like a group of ferocious jackals, they pounce on a wounded tiger.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao rebelled against the sky with a short gun. On the spot, several strong men of Jianxing Pavilion, whose accomplishments were at the peak of the eighth or Ninth Heaven, died miserably.


    His strong and overbearing, let many sword star Pavilion strong people have a lingering fear.


    But the strong of jianxingge didn''t retreat, because the strong of Dongfang Jianli and those golden fairyland didn''t order them to retreat. Therefore, they can only fight, even if they know it''s a mantis, they have to fight hard.


    "Well! After all, you are a crippled man. You are not as brilliant as before. I''d like to see how long you can hold on like this? "


    Dongfang Jianli stares at Xiao Bitian with a gloomy face. In his eyes, the cold light flashes.


    He made up his mind to kill Xiao Nantian, even if he could not, as long as he was in a weak state, he would be able to kill him.


    "Elder, the deer is flying..."


    "Leave him alone, the old man has his own people to deal with him. They are all the core combat power of the Dark Alliance, and each of them offers a high reward, but many of them covet their heads.


    Loulan ancient kingdom, tianyuexianchao and wanlongzong are absolutely impossible for them to leave alive! "


    The eastern sword leaves the cold way.


    Then, his eyes swept and fixed on Ye Lan somewhere below.


    "That boy is a trouble, we must get rid of him, otherwise, when he grows up, he will become the next deer flying!"


    Dongfang Jianli said.


    Immediately, a strong man in Jianxing Pavilion, whose cultivation is in Jinxian''s changing realm, rushes towards Ye Lan.


    As for Dongfang Jianli and several other jinxianjing strongmen in Jianxing Pavilion, they did not move.


    Because, they want to hold the battle line, always guard against Xiao against the sky.


    In addition, Ye Lan is no more than a real God. Even if he had a good fighting ability and a natural evil, he would never be an opponent of a strong man in golden Wonderland.


    Naturally, to kill Ye Lan, it''s a great honor for a strong man in golden wonderland to come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    The power of God falls down like the river of heaven, and the void of the whole heaven and earth sinks.


    Ye Lan''s body is also under the pressure of the sudden drop of the divine power, suddenly sank, the whole body appeared a crack, a pair of signs of collapse at any time.


    In the body, the power of the spirit is trembling wildly and is about to collapse. If it wasn''t for the magic tower and Wansheng stove and several other immortal tools, Ye Lan''s spirit would no longer exist.


    "Good boy, it''s just a peak of the real God. It can hold the power of this seat!"


    A cold voice came, a strong sword star Pavilion quietly suspended in the void where Ye Lan was.


    He carried his hands and looked arrogant. He looked down at Ye Lan, just like the ancient gods overlooking the humble ants.


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, the facial expression is dignified incomparable.


    Golden Wonderland!


    That is not what he can resist, even with the help of Fuxi Qin, Fengshen stele, Qingmu Shenjian and many other gods and powerful means.


    After all, there is an essential difference between golden Wonderland and true divine land.


    What''s more, Ye Lan''s cultivation now has only one peak of true God!


    Crisis!


    For the first time, Ye Lan felt the unprecedented crisis!


    "Well! If you can die under this sword, you will be proud even if you die! "


    That sword star Pavilion strong person cold way.


    Curtsey a little, a golden finger force like a sword quickly break the air, toward Ye Lan eyebrow burst shot away.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Lu Feiyang''s body flashed. With a wave of the bamboo sword in his hand, he chopped the finger force that shot at Ye Lan''s eyebrows. At the same time, he cut out the sword and killed the strong one of jianxingge in the golden Wonderland.


    "Run away!"


    Lu Feiyang didn''t have time to say more, just two words.


    As soon as he finished these two words, many powerful members of the four sects killed him angrily.


    All kinds of powerful tricks came to Lu Feiyang one after another.


    The earth shaking explosions reverberate in this world.


    Blazing and dazzling fire, emerge one after another.


    Lu Feiyang''s figure was directly engulfed by the terrible fire light, and his life and death were unknown.


    "That damned old cripple, how dare he do evil!"


    Dongfang Jianli saw that another strong man in golden Wonderland died in the hands of Lu Feiyang, and his face became gloomy again.


    With a wave of his hand, in the sword star Pavilion, the strong men of the eight or even nine peaks of the true God immediately separated from each other and cooperated with the elite strong men of the other three sects to kill the deer.


    Today, Lu Feiyang must die!


    And Xiao Nantian, all four of them must die!


    When ye LAN saw the critical moment, it was Lu Feiyang who saved himself. In order to save himself, Lu Feiyang was directly besieged by many powerful people of the four sects. Although the joint attack of those powerful people was not fatal for Lu Feiyang, it could definitely make Lu Feiyang suffer a lot of trauma.


    Desperate!


    Lu Feiyang five people''s situation is very crisis now, but ye LAN has no way to intervene now.


    He can deal with the strong of the six peaks of the true God, but if the eight peaks of the true God or even the nine peaks of the true God, or even some strong of the golden fairyland, it is definitely not something he can deal with easily.


    Run!


    There is only one idea in Ye Lan''s mind.


    If you stay here, you will only become a burden to the five of them. As long as you escape, with the ability of the five of them, if you want to save your life and get out of the siege, you can still do it.


    "Don''t let that boy run away. Today, we must kill him!"


    The eastern sword leaves to roar a way.


    Immediately, in the sword star Pavilion, there are a lot of secret killers, quickly chasing Ye Lan.


    In addition, there is also a golden Wonderland strong shot.


    Escape?


    How to escape?


    If you flee to the outside of Zhulong mountain, Ye Lan decides that you can''t escape with his ability.


    To escape, there is only one place that is absolutely safe.


    And that safe place is absolutely dangerous for the strong of jianxingge and the other three sects.


    What kind of place is safe for his Ye Lan and extremely dangerous for the strong of jianxingge?


    Read so far, Ye Lan looked at the colorful God stone floating that piece of heaven and earth, looking at the large colorful God light shrouded in the land.


    "It''s a gamble!"


    Clenched teeth, Ye Lan path straight toward the colorful God stone blooming light of the land, rapid fly away.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feiyang was shocked.


    Dongfang Jianli and others were stunned.


    They know that it is a rare stone used by Nuwa to mend the sky in ancient times. It contains great power and controls the way of time. The colorful divine light of it will turn into decay immediately if someone touches it. It seems that it has gone through endless years.No one can resist the terrible power of time.


    The golden fairyland is not good, even the Xuanxian and the strong above.


    Whoever goes into that place is dead!


    "Elder, we..."


    The sword star Pavilion golden fairyland strongman, who was killing Ye Lan, looks at Ye Lan and flies to the end in the direction of the colorful God stone. His face is full of ugly color.


    Before he came here, he had made a detailed investigation of the power of the colorful stone. The colorful stone was terrible. Once it was close to it, it would turn into decay, and there was no reason to be lucky.


    "Don''t chase him. He''s just looking for his own death. It''s impossible to go to that place and come out alive.


    Now, don''t worry about him, take other people to kill deer


    Dongfang Jianli orders decisively.


    Ye Lan path flying straight to the land of colorful God stone, for him, that is to seek his own death.


    Since Ye Lan takes the initiative to seek death, why does his sword star Pavilion go after each other?


    Is it not good to keep part of the fighting power and weaken the power of Lu Feiyang, Xiao Bitian and others?


    Ye Lan doesn''t care if there is a strong man in Jianxing pavilion after him. He looks directly at the land covered by colorful lights.


    There''s something wrong in my heart.


    Will you die?


    Ye Lan asked herself.


    He remembered that when the colorful lights broke out, everything turned into decaying ashes, as if in an instant they had gone through vicissitudes.


    The terrible power of time is not what ordinary people can resist.


    Jinxian can''t stop it, Xuanxian can''t stop it, even the king and even the legendary emperor can''t stop it.


    Between heaven and earth, all things, who can escape the shackles of time?


    Even though your name moves forever, covering the sky with only one hand is enough to compete with heaven and earth for longevity, and shine with the sun and the moon, you still can''t stop the destruction of time, and you are going to decline and die step by step.


    It can be said that Ye Lan is now rushing to the land covered by the colorful divine light, which is to seek death!


    But he had no choice but to run away from the Zhulong mountain. He couldn''t escape at all, because there were golden fairyland strongmen in Jianxing Pavilion.


    Only the place covered by the colorful divine light is the Jedi that can suppress the strong, such as Jianxing Pavilion, and dare not approach rashly!


    "Nuwa stone, I just don''t know which is better than the magic tower?"


    Ye Lan whispered to herself.


    He chose to flee to the land of the colorful stone, not in a random way.


    That''s Ye Lan''s plan to gamble that he can be protected by the magic tower from the divine light of Nuwa stone.


    If you win, the Jedi will live.


    If you lose the bet, you''re doomed.


    Whoosh ¡«


    Ye Lan''s body was immersed in the colorful light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Feiyang''s face was full of grief and indignation, and he could not help roaring up to the sky.


    He believes that ye LAN can never live.


    The other party in order not to drag themselves and others, directly chose to die!


    Forced!


    They were forced by Jianxing Pavilion!


    The son of heaven''s choice, who was just found in the lower world by his deputy leader, was forced to die today because of the dogs in Jianxing Pavilion!


    "Dongfang Jianli, you little bastard! Today, if I don''t kill you, how can I be called sword God? "


    Deer flying, eyes red as blood.


    The whole body is full of divine light, and the momentum becomes stronger.


    He is burning his own blood, forcing his potential, and forcibly suppressing the hidden wounds accumulated in his body for many years.


    The artistic conception of the sword God bursts out.


    The whole world, everything has become gold, bright gold, the terrible sword is intended for this moment, crazy vibration.


    Everyone''s face was frightened, especially Dongfang Jianli. There was no blood on his face. He was as white as a piece of white paper.


    "Stop him! Stop him


    Dongfang Jianli yelled wildly, but he kept retreating to avoid the deer flying in front of him.


    In Jianxing Pavilion, many strong people rushed to the deer.


    Lu Feiyang is indifferent to this. He clenches the bamboo sword in his hand and cuts it out with one sword. A strong man in the eight realms of God flies out of his head, splashes blood and shatters the spirit.


    Then, he fell down again, and a strong man in the nine peaks of the true God was divided into two.


    Massacre!


    Unilateral massacres.


    Lu Feiyang, who burns God''s blood and forces his own strength to a stronger level, is just like a killing God. He is invincible. Where the sword passes, everything becomes residue.


    I can''t stop it!


    On the side of Jianxing Pavilion, no matter how many strong people move out, they can''t stop Lu Feiyang''s sword, even those strong people in golden Wonderland join hands.


    Even though Loulan ancient kingdom, tianyuexianchao and wanlongzong also sent many powerful top fighting forces to help encircle and kill, they could not resist it at all!


    Strong!


    It''s incredible!At this moment, the deer flying, give everyone the feeling that is invincible!


    A sword is invincible, who will fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Desolate, dilapidated, dead.


    Ye Lan just stood in the same place, looking at the scene in front of her, and her face was full of amazement.


    This piece of heaven and earth, everything turned into decay, into ashes, as if after endless years of destruction.


    "Hell?"


    Ye Lan looks confused.


    The scene in front of us is no less than the legendary Shura hell.


    For a long time, Ye Lan wakes up. He looks up at the sky and sees the colorful stone floating in the sky like the sun.


    "Not dead?"


    Ye Lan is shocked, some can''t believe it.


    The seven color divine light from the seven color divine stone is extremely terrifying and powerful, and the power of time contained in it is absolutely beyond the ability of any God, man or ghost to resist.


    If you step into this colorful land, everything will turn into decay, and no one will be spared.


    But ye LAN seems to be ok?


    After the shock, Ye Lan immediately investigates and finds out that everything is as he expected.


    This time, the bet is right!


    The magic breath of the magic tower cuts off the magic light of the colorful stone, so that the power of time in the magic light can''t affect Ye Lan at all.


    "What on earth is this magic tower? Even the power of time can''t really erode it, let it rot.... "


    Ye Lan heart shock, for the origin of the magic tower, more and more curious.


    Taking back her thoughts, Ye Lan began to wander aimlessly in this desolate and desolate place.


    He wants to find a way out, escape from the candle dragon mountain range from another direction, and avoid the strong men of Jianxing Pavilion.


    But after a swim, Ye Lan suddenly found himself lost!


    In other words, he was trapped in this land of seven colors.


    "Mirage?"


    Ye Lan''s brow slightly frowned, and her expression was quite dignified.


    He immediately released his bloody eyes and soul, and looked carefully, and found that there was a real state all around him, and he did not fall into the dreamland.


    If it''s not a mirage, why do you get lost? Why can''t you walk out of this land of seven colors?


    Weird!


    Now, the feeling of this place to Ye Lan is that it is full of unprecedented strangeness.


    This ghost place is so strange that even Ye Lan''s mind can''t be released and explored. Here, Ye Lan is like a blind man. In the dark, he doesn''t know what kind of danger lies dormant.


    Hum ~


    suddenly, Ye Lan knows the sea, and the magic tower trembles slightly.


    "Well?"


    Aware of the magic tower, Ye Lan''s face moves.


    Immediately, follow the direction of the magic tower and fly away quickly.


    "It seems that there are fragments of the magic tower in it."


    The magic tower will resonate only when it comes to the same source.


    Ye Lanna is very clear about this.


    Now, the long silent magic tower trembles again. Ye Lan concludes that there must be fragments of the magic tower somewhere in this strange place.


    For a long time, under the guidance of the magic tower, Ye Lan came to a tomb group.


    Looking around, there are black stone tablets everywhere.


    The stone tablet is ten feet high and one hundred feet wide. It is carved with Honghuang characters that Ye Lan doesn''t know. However, Ye Lan guesses that these stone tablets should record the lives of some wild gods in Honghuang era.


    Because, through the blood eye fight soul, he saw under these stone tablets, buried with a cold old copper coffin.


    And each copper coffin faintly exudes a sense of desolation. Although it is not strong, it is condensed with each other, which also gives Ye Lan a very depressing feeling.


    "There it is


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, looking at the center of the tombs, a copper coffin about the size of a palm was floating in it.


    It is like an emperor, set off by all the ancient coffins of the desolate gods in this group of tombs, like the stars holding the moon.


    And those buried gods, they sent out a trace of the ancient atmosphere, then continuously into the palm size of the copper coffin.


    As for what is buried in the copper coffin?


    Ye Lan see very clearly, a piece of black copper and a drop of bright god blood.


    The black copper is naturally the fragments of the magic tower. As for the bright blood, Ye Lan doesn''t know what it is?


    However, he could feel that there was an extremely powerful and terrible power in the bright god''s blood.


    That kind of power is far more powerful than all the breath of immortals buried in this group of tombs.


    Whoosh ~


    as soon as her body is swept away, Ye Lan submerges into the tomb group, grabs her hand and grabs the copper coffin about the size of a palm.


    The bronze coffin is extremely hot.


    Ye Lan''s palm is directly scalded by the copper coffin, and a layer of skin falls off.


    "Well? It seems that the material of this copper coffin is not ordinary... "Ye Lan carefully looked at it and found that the copper coffin looked ordinary, but if you look at it carefully, you can find that there are many cloud patterns in its patterns. The cloud patterns interweave with each other to form a strange pattern, which looks like a dragon or a tiger, and looks like a phoenix from a distance. It''s very magical.


    "It seems that this small copper coffin should be one of the nine immortal gold, dragon and Phoenix immortal gold!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes brightened. After looking at it for a while, he found that the material of the copper coffin was similar to the dragon, Phoenix, immortal and gold recorded in his ancient books.


    "Nature, it''s nature!"


    Ye Lan laughs and opens the small copper coffin in front of her. As soon as the coffin lid is opened, a touch of color light shoots into Ye Lan''s eyebrows like electricity.


    Ow ~


    with a scream, Ye Lan''s body suddenly flew out, smashed into a huge stone tablet, and fell to the ground unconscious.


    The color light that flew into his eyebrows was the bright and ancient spirit blood.


    As soon as the divine blood enters Ye Lan''s body, it begins to melt rapidly, integrating with Ye Lan''s body, sea and soul.


    At the same time, there is a part of fragment memory in this drop of blood.


    Ye Lan in a coma, the soul came to another world, this is the ancient world, or Honghuang world.


    This world, a bleak, until a beautiful woman from nine days, this world began to appear vitality.


    On the earth, there began to be human beings, and women began to teach human manners and the way of practice.


    After a long time, one day, the situation changed, the sky collapsed, a hole was broken, and the whole world fell into darkness and turbulence.


    Countless human beings and all kinds of creatures died one after another in those turbulent years.


    What caused the darkness and turbulence were a group of demons, a group of demons with the most evil and evil breath. They were born in the collapse of the nine days, came to this desolate world, and began to slaughter and destroy, to destroy everything.


    In order to end the turbulence and uneasiness, the women began to revolt with the human race. At the same time, they also revolted with the human race, the Taigu clan, the monsters of half human and half snake.


    However, that group of demons is too powerful, and the number is countless. Even though they tried their best to resist and kill many demons, it seems that there are endless powerful and terrible demons in the collapsed sky.


    Finally, the woman understood that if she didn''t make up for the broken sky, the evil demons would never be eliminated forever.


    So, the woman came to a mysterious place, found the legendary immortal, and asked the other party to give him something to mend the sky, to save all the creatures who were invaded by endless demons.


    The immortal agreed and gave the woman a colorful stone.


    Finally, with the colorful stone, the woman mended the sky and led the public to kill many evil spirits born from the sky. The world was peaceful.


    Images, like movie clips, constantly flash in Ye Lan''s mind.


    For a long time, Ye Lan opened her eyes and was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Nuwa the great!"


    Ye Lan whispered.


    Now he finally understood what the bright god''s blood, which exuded the breath of terror and desolation, was. It was the blood of Nuwa, one of the three emperors and five emperors in the Honghuang era.


    In the blood of God, the picture in Ye Lan''s mind is just part of Nu Wa''s memories of the past.


    In that memory, she recorded the history of creating human beings, the glory of leading hundreds of millions of creatures to fight against heaven, and the origin of Nuwa stone.


    "The broken Heaven gives birth to the evil will, and the evil spirits and the will of heaven are in the same vein!"


    Think of that day dome collapse, from inside the crazy out of the endless evil, Ye Lan frown.


    As he expected, the will of heaven did not exist in the ancient times of gods and demons, but had its footprints in the flood and famine times.


    Nu Wa had a hard fight with it!


    "The immortal..."


    Finally, Ye Lan frowned and thought of the immortal she met when she went to ask for help.


    The immortal was the same person as the immortal he met in the memory of fengzunhuang and Fuxi emperor, which gave Ye Lan a very familiar feeling. However, the immortal''s face was always covered with a layer of mist, which made people unable to see its true face clearly.


    Now, what ye LAN is curious about is not only the origin of the magic tower, but also the ambition of heaven, the eye of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky. What''s more curious is the mysterious immortal.


    Emperor Fuxi had been instructed by him to create a flourishing age of human race at the end of Honghuang period.


    Fengzun Huang was once instructed by him to rise up strongly in the time when thousands of ethnic groups were fighting in the flood and famine era. He dominated all the way from an ordinary posture and won the first place in an era. He is known as the strongest physique!


    Now, Nuwa emperor has also been helped by him, borrowed the God stone, made up the sky, and crossed the catastrophe!


    What kind of existence can possess such divine insight and mysterious means?


    "I don''t know if the existence is still alive? If alive Then who is worthy to be the enemy of the heavens, the world and even the realm of God? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    God blood into the body, quickly flow all over Ye Lan''s body.


    The vast power of the ancient, let the body of Ye Lan a burst of pain, almost some can''t bear, lead to burst body and die.


    Kneeling to settle down, the secret of heaven and earth''s creation is carried silently.


    A vast force of faith poured into Ye Lan''s body and began to suppress and refine the wild ancient divine power contained in the divine blood.


    This is settled, Ye Lan is falling into a deep sleep.


    Time goes by like sand.


    A year has passed.


    Ye Lan is still sleeping, and the blood in her body is still absorbing and refining. In addition, the blood power of emperor Fuxi and Emperor fengzun also starts to stir up again at this moment, blending with the blood of the empress, breaking out a more terrible ancient power.


    Under the impact of that ancient magic power, Ye Lan''s body sometimes inflates like a balloon, sometimes shrivels like a piece of thin paper, sometimes his face is twisted and ferocious, sometimes his body is full of twists and turns.


    That force is terrible!


    Of course, Ye Lan still calmed the wild ancient magic power. With the help of the magic tower, he began to absorb the blood magic power little by little.


    In this year, Ye Lan''s cultivation has broken through the double peak of the true God, and is about to enter the triple peak of the true God.


    Gradually, the next year passed, Ye Lan had absorbed one third of the blood and power of God, and her cultivation had entered the triple peak of true God.


    Then, the third year, the fourth year, the fifth year and the sixth year.


    Ye Lan is sitting in the tombs like that. As soon as she enters the tomb, it''s six years.


    In six years, he did not eat or drink, and never stopped absorbing the blood of empress, Fuxi and fengzun.


    In these six years of constant absorption and refining, Ye Lan''s cultivation is growing day by day. Now, he has stepped into the peak of the six realms.


    With his current strength, plus all kinds of powerful means and the help of deities, it''s no wonder that he is fighting against the existence of the nine peaks of the true God.


    Zheng ¡«


    Ye Lan suddenly opens her eyes, and in her eyes, a bright light flashes.


    The blood of the empress God has been thoroughly absorbed and refined.


    In addition, part of the blood of Fuxi emperor and fengzunhuang God that originally remained in the body was also perfectly absorbed in this meditation.


    Ye Lan obviously felt that after she had absorbed the power of the blood of emperor Zun, the bone of emperor Zun had changed qualitatively.


    If the fusion of zunhuang bone in the past simply improved Ye Lan''s strength in bones and muscles, now zunhuang bone is promoting Ye Lan''s strength in blood.


    Similarly, a drop of God''s blood of Fuxi emperor is gradually integrated with Ye Lan, and the tacit understanding of Fuxi Qin in Ye Lan''s body is constantly increasing.


    Once the fit reaches 100%, Ye Lan can really play the amazing power of Fuxi Qin.


    "I didn''t expect such a big change?"


    Ye Lan scanned the change in the eye body roughly, the color on the face is full of amazement.


    What he didn''t expect was that he just bent his knees to absorb the blood of the empress God, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He stepped from the first peak of the true God to the sixth peak of the true God, and crossed five levels at a time.


    "Step into the six peaks of true God in one breath? How long have I been sitting here? "


    When ye LAN looks around, he finds that the original rich atmosphere of antiquity in this group of tombs has weakened to the point where it can''t be observed.


    Ye Lan doesn''t know what happened?


    But he speculated that the reason why the ancient power of these tombs plummeted was that he had been absorbing and refining the blood of the female emperor during this period.


    And the fact, as Ye Lan guessed.


    At the same time, he absorbed the ancient power of the tomb group.


    It is this vast and majestic power of antiquity that inspired the blood of Fuxi emperor and fengzun emperor. The two drops of blood also began to absorb these power of antiquity and integrate with Ye Lan''s body.


    Without the help of many ancient forces in this group of tombs, Ye Lan would not have been able to stir up the blood of Fuxi God and the blood of fengzunhuang God and absorb them again.


    Looking up at the sky, Ye Lan saw the colorful stone.


    At this moment, he obviously noticed that the power of the seven color God stone seemed to become a little weak.


    In addition, Ye Lan also has an inexplicable feeling that he is very close to the colorful God stone, as if he has been together for endless years.


    Slowly raised his hand, the seven color God stone floating in the sky immediately turned into a streamer and fell into Ye Lan''s palm. The gentle seven color God light didn''t hurt Ye Lan and made Ye Lan decadent.


    "It''s the blood of the empress..."


    Suddenly, Ye Lan wakes up.


    The reason why the colorful stone was close to him and didn''t hurt him was that he fused the blood of the goddess.


    The seven color God stone, originally does not belong to the Nu Wa great emperor, but comes from that mysterious immortal.However, perhaps because of the endless years, the colorful stone has been influenced by the Nuwa emperor. Gradually, it has become a god of the Nuwa emperor, a God that can control the power of time!


    It is also true that the colorful stone is close to Nu Wa and Ye Lan, who inherited and absorbed the blood of Nu Wa.


    "Six years?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly, and the colorful stone in his palm sent him a message that he had spent six years in this space.


    In six years, he stepped from the first peak of the true God to the sixth peak of the true God.


    "If I''ve been here for six years, hasn''t it been six years for the outside world?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    However, the colorful stone once again sent him a message. Although he spent six years in it, it was only a moment in the outside world!


    "The influence of time?"


    After receiving the information from the colorful God stone, Ye Lan''s eyes shine.


    The colorful stone has the power of time. Under its divine light, the time passed by the world inside is unmatched by the outside world.


    The velocity of time inside is countless times that of the outside world.


    Such as ye LAN in this inside kneeling, meditation for six years, and the outside world just after a moment.


    "The power of time is really unpredictable. It is indeed the most difficult power to control in the legend, which is juxtaposed with the way of life and death! "


    Ye Lan can''t help sighing when she finds that the colorful stone has such a wonderful effect.


    "With this divine object, can I use it to practice better in the future?


    When I practice in the time covered by it, my time will be countless times that of the outside world! "


    Ye Lan is ecstatic.


    The most important thing for a practitioner to practice is time. The longer the time is, the more time can be given to the practitioner to break through the bottleneck.


    And the power of time of the seven color God stone, just can provide a steady stream of time for ye LAN.


    He needs time.


    It is better to practice in this area than in the outside world.


    Imagine that you have been practicing here for six years, a hundred years, a thousand years, while the outside world is just a flash.


    What''s that concept?


    However, not waiting for Ye Lan to be happy, he found that the power of the colorful God stone weakened again.


    The power of time is not so easy to use.


    The colorful stone is obviously not at its peak in the past. Therefore, it''s just a dream for Ye Lan to rely on it to provide him with a continuous stream of practice time.


    "Seven colors God stone, the power of divinity is weak..."


    Ye Lan looks depressed.


    "It seems that we can''t waste this opportunity. We have to make good use of the opportunity to practice and improve before the power in the colorful stone is completely weakened."


    Ye Lan''s eyes are full of firmness.


    At present, he began to practice crazily with the help of the colorful stone.


    First of all, the way of heaven comes to the root, then Xuanyuan sword, and then dragon Xiangbo ruogong. Ye Lan is constantly re cultivating and improving all kinds of powerful skills.


    He needs to spend enough time to have a good understanding of these tricks, so that they can reach a higher level and have a stronger power.


    At the same time, Ye Lan began to feel the artistic conception of sword God crazily. He only roughly controlled this artistic conception. Now, he can grasp the artistic conception of sword God with the time power of colorful stone.


    In this way, with the help of colorful stone, Ye Lan began to practice crazily with the help of time.


    In the outside world, Lu Feiyang''s blood is burning. In fact, it keeps rising. The terrible artistic conception of sword God is released at this moment, suppressing the whole audience.


    The strong of jianxingge, such as Dongfang Jianli, and the strong of Loulan ancient kingdom, wanlongzong, tianyuexian Dynasty, are extremely shocking.


    Can you stop it?


    At this moment, the deer flying, it is simply the existence of invincible, a sword can kill people, even if the golden fairyland strong, it is difficult to stop a sword.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. He''s burning God''s blood by force. It''s just a reflection now. No matter how strong it is, it won''t last long!


    Join hands! We must join hands and stop him anyway. As long as we stop him, he will die soon! "


    Dongfang Jianli cried out.


    And he himself is going crazy.


    Burning holy blood is undoubtedly a means of burning both jade and stone. If it wasn''t for a special moment, ordinary practitioners would never use this move to fight the enemy.


    As the elder of Jianxing Pavilion, Dongfang Jianli naturally knows how to burn God''s blood. The power of the explosion is only three breaths!


    It''s not just him who knows it, it''s everybody else who knows it.


    Therefore, many people try to calm down and take three breaths. As long as they block the three breaths, Lu Feiyang will die.


    But can these people stop the deer from breathing three times?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Three breaths, very short.


    For ordinary people, if they want to break through many golden fairylands, or even the joint defense of the eight and nine top powers of the true God, the time of three breaths is too short to be used at all.


    But for Lu Feiyang, that''s enough!


    Today, Dongfang Jianli''s life is decided!


    Step out, deer flying body into a flash of lightning, straight from the Oriental sword.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the surging sword power and the sword will rise to the sky and cover the whole sky and earth.


    "Join hands and stop him!"


    A strong man in Jinxian''s three changes realm roared.


    As he roared, he rushed madly to the deer. As a result, as soon as he came into contact with the deer, he was not close enough, and his body shape turned into a piece of looting ashes.


    Sword!


    Today''s Lu Feiyang exudes a sense of horror sword. He is like a sharp sword. He is invincible. Anyone who comes near him can''t stop his sense of terror sword and is cut into ashes.


    Not to mention, Lu Feiyang also evokes the artistic conception of sword God. Under his artistic conception of sword God, the whole world will turn into his sword!


    Hoo ~


    the wind blows, and the wind turns into a sharp sword. Many powerful people in Jianxing Pavilion turn into a blood fog, and the sky is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Shuo ~


    the surging rivers roar up into the sky, turning into countless water swords and killing them madly. In addition, there are also the strong men of Loulan ancient kingdom, tianyuexian Dynasty and wanlongzong.


    Boom ~


    nine days, clouds gather, thunder rolling.


    The inexhaustible power of thunder turns into countless thunder swords, which are frantically chopped down.


    In Loulan ancient kingdom, the huge warships were directly cut to pieces. Many elite people cultivated in Loulan ancient kingdom died miserably. Their three grade immortal weapons could not stop the thunder sword.


    In the Wanlong sect, the huge dragons could not stop the thunder sword. They were chopped into countless pieces. The bodies fell from the sky to the ground, blowing up the dust and debris.


    For a time, under the influence of the artistic conception of Lu Feiyang''s sword God, the smoke from the sky turned into countless dust swords, killing everything in the cave. The splashing gravel turns into countless stone swords to kill everything. The numerous plants turn into numerous sharp swords to destroy everything.


    There are swords everywhere!


    Everything is a sword!


    This makes many powerful people like Jianxing Pavilion, Loulan ancient kingdom, wanlongzong and tianyuexian Dynasty come to a world of swords. As far as you can see, everything is swords. If you don''t pay attention to it, the corpses will be separated and the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Fear!


    At this moment, Dongfang Jianli and many other strong people want to say that they are not afraid, which is false.


    All their faces were scarred.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    The killing continues. Countless swords are wantonly destroying everything. The strong of jianxingge fall one by one. No one can stop a sword, even those in golden Wonderland.


    Loulan ancient kingdom, tianyuexianchao and wanlongzong''s strongmen are completely afraid. Now, they don''t dare to deal with Lu Feiyang any more.


    Because they found that Lu Feiyang''s target seems to be Jianxing Pavilion, only Dongfang Jianli.


    In this case, what do you want to do?


    Can you win?


    The best way is to protect yourself!


    "Come on! Come on! Why not? Why not join hands? "


    Dongfang Jianli noticed that many powerful people in wanlongzong, Loulan ancient kingdom and tianyuexian Dynasty were scared to retreat. His face was full of ugly color, and he immediately roared.


    However, the strong of the three sects do not respect him at all.


    "I''m not sure! All special, a bunch of counsellors! Don''t kill him this time, you''re all going to end it


    Dongfang Jianli scolds.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sword reached his brow, and his head was stabbed and his spirit almost collapsed.


    "After all, it''s not as good as it used to be."


    Lu Feiyang''s face was full of sadness and sorrow. It was his limit.


    God''s blood has been completely burned out. If his sword can''t move forward any more, it''s just a little bit, just a little bit close to his own life.


    "Ha ha ha Dead, dead


    After the shock, Dongfang Jianli noticed that the deer was flying, and his face suddenly raised a wild smile.


    His body suddenly retreated, coldly watching the deer fly, and his whole body began to dissipate slowly like the stars.


    "Come on, let me know him thoroughly!"


    Dongfang Jianli cried out.


    However, there was no response.


    At this time, he reflected that all the strong men who came to Jianxing Pavilion this time fell.


    Everyone died except for him.


    Even the more than ten golden fairyland strongmen were no exception. They suffered heavy losses. The real losses were heavy.This time, the overall strength of his jianxingge was directly lost by half, and the top combat power was destroyed in this war. All these were lost. Lu Feiyang, an old cripple who had been disabled for many years, gave him unprecedented heavy damage at the last moment!


    "Damn it, you old cripple! I will kill you today, destroy your spirit, and make you immortal! "


    Dongfang Jianli''s face is ferocious. As soon as he points it out, he wants to kill deer in the cave.


    But a figure suddenly flashed, blocking his blow.


    That appearance figure, impressively is Ye Lan!


    See Ye Lan suddenly appear, block his own hit, deer flying surprised.


    Dongfang Jianli was also shocked, and his face was full of incredible color.


    "How can it be? How could you... "


    Dongfang Jianli stares at Ye Lan with a face of hell. But he remembers that Ye Lan entered the field of the colorful God stone before, and who can come back alive?


    It''s a field of destruction that can turn everything into decay!


    No matter whether you are the great Luo Jinxian or the Supreme God King, whatever you have, you will turn into decay and ashes if you enter the realm of the divine light emitted by the colorful stone.


    But now, Ye Lan is safe and sound appearance, this special how to return a responsibility?


    What makes Dongfang Jianli shocked is not only that Ye Lan enters the divine light field of the colorful stone and returns unharmed, but also that he obviously finds that Ye Lan''s cultivation momentum is quite different from that before.


    "Seven peaks of true God? Impossible, impossible. How can you cross the six realms from the top of the true God in an instant? "


    Dongfang Jianli exclaimed in shock.


    Ye Lan ignores Dongfang Jianli, and the dark golden flame surges wildly, turning into countless angry dragons, roaring and rushing to Dongfang Jianli.


    "Hum!"


    Dongfang Jianli has a quick reaction. He cuts it off with one palm. His palm is like a sword. He divides the terrible dark golden flame into two.


    But the next second, a sword was shot out of the separated flame. In one breath, it pierced the eyebrow of Dongfang Jianli and shattered his spirit.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that Dongfang sword can''t react immediately.


    And that sword is not a magic weapon, and it is not the green wood sword that Ye Lan relies on.


    That is a pure leaf sword!


    There is nothing special about the leaf sword, which is composed of thousands of green leaves on a towering tree. If there is anything different, it is that the leaf sword contains a strong momentum and sword meaning!


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    Almost perfect artistic conception of sword God!


    Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God has grown to a level comparable to that of Lu Feiyang.


    Lu Feiyang was stunned. He was very curious. What happened when ye LAN entered the field of the colorful God stone?


    Why didn''t he die?


    Why did he suddenly appear, but his accomplishments increased sharply, and he crossed the six levels and stepped into the seven peaks of the true God?


    Also, why did Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God grow so fast?


    If ye Lan''s accomplishments suddenly increase, and Lu Feiyang suspects that Ye Lan deliberately suppressed his accomplishments at the beginning, then the artistic conception of sword God, which ye LAN only roughly controlled today, suddenly increases to a level comparable to him. That''s a fable.


    No one knows how hard it is to understand the artistic conception of sword God than Lu Feiyang, and how hard it is to improve it.


    In a flash like Ye Lan''s, it is impossible for him to reach the master level from the entry level of the artistic conception of sword God.


    In fact, Lu Feiyang is not clear, Ye Lan in the colorful God stone, but a person spent a whole fifty years alone!


    For 50 years, he has been improving and consolidating his cultivation realm, and also experiencing the artistic conception of cultivating sword God and other tricks of pressing the bottom of the box all the time.


    For Ye Lan, that 50 years is a treasure, a hard won wealth.


    It was after exhausting the power of that 50 years that the colorful stone could no longer be supported. It turned into a dead waste stone, and it blended into Ye Lan''s spirit sea and fell into a deep sleep.


    As soon as Ye Lan appeared, she had a stronger cultivation strength than before, and the artistic conception of sword God was more exquisite, reaching the master level directly, comparable to Lu Feiyang''s!


    "That boy is so strange..."


    Loulan ancient country, an old man wearing a black robe, blue eyes coldly fixed on Ye Lan.


    This old man is the great national teacher of Loulan ancient country. He is the teacher of the current leader of Loulan ancient country. In Loulan ancient country, he has a high reputation and extremely strong cultivation strength.


    "Indeed, I didn''t die when I entered the realm of the sacred stone. Not only did he not die, but his accomplishments also increased dramatically. The artistic conception of the sword God that he had previously roughly understood reached the master level in a flash, which is comparable to today''s Lu Feiyang! "


    Tianyuexian Dynasty, a woman wearing a plain skirt, shrouded in veil, a pair of eyes is also fixed on Ye Lan.


    She is the saint of the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty. When she is the daughter of the Lord of the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty today, she has great accomplishments and strength."The stone is gone!"


    At this time, a burly middle-aged man in wanlongzong''s robe looked into the distance. The colorful stone, which should have been heavy and floating, was now gone.


    "It seems that the boy got a big chance from the divine stone because of a blessing in disguise!"


    Loulan ancient country''s great national teacher, eyes full of cold color.


    "How can that chance fall into the hands of that boy?"


    The burly middle-aged man of wanlongzong said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, in wanlongzong, there are many strong people fighting towards Ye Lan crazily.


    At the same time, tianyuexian Dynasty and Loulan ancient kingdom are also waiting for the opportunity.


    Now, the deer is flying, the God''s blood is burning out and will die.


    The other four, Tu Shen, Feng Shen, and Hua Shen, were exhausted to death, while Xiao Ni Tian, the gun god, had the last breath to fight.


    His three forces, and now there is spare force to send people to deal with Ye Lan, no worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In the Wanlong sect, there are several strong men who are at the peak of the eight levels of the true God. They kill Ye Lan angrily.


    Previously, Ye Lan killed Dongfang Jianli with one sword, which shocked the whole audience.


    You know, Dongfang Jianli is a strong man in golden fairyland, and he is not an ordinary strong man in golden fairyland.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Ye Lan''s strength is very strong, which should not be underestimated. In particular, Ye Lan''s artistic conception of master level sword God, which is comparable to that of Lu Feiyang, makes them dare not despise.


    These several wanlongzong strongmen, a shot is to kill, they will not give ye LAN a little breathing and dodge opportunities.


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of earth shaking explosions reverberate between heaven and earth, Ye Lan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the wave of destruction.


    "Well! No matter how evil you are, what can you do when you meet a big chance? The seven peaks of the true God, when we join hands with the eight peaks of the true God, we will die! "


    A strong man of wanlongzong looked at the direction of the destruction wave and raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Whew ¡«


    Pooh ¡«


    in the terrible wave of destruction, a streamer burst out, which was extremely fast. It suddenly pierced the eyebrow of the strong man of wanlongzong, who was in the peak of the eight fold realm of the true God, and broke his spirit hole.


    His eyes were wide open, his face was stiff, and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    Before he died, he saw a figure, slowly appeared from the wave of destruction, it was Ye Lan.


    The other side didn''t die, and in the face of the joint efforts of several powerful men in the eight peaks of the true God, they were still intact!


    It was not only the wanlongzong strongman who was shocked, but also several other wanlongzong strongmen who were at the peak of the eight reals.


    Immediately, they withdrew.


    But not yet completely retreat, a few streamers burst from, has penetrated their eyebrows.


    It was a few tree leaf swords. They were powerful leaf swords that combined the artistic conception of sword God. The swords had no trace and killed people.


    A breath.


    In a short breath, Ye Lan killed several strong men in the peak state of the eight reals in the Wanlong sect. His strength made the middle-aged man look dignified.


    "Boy, hand over the stone, I will spare you from death!"


    Burly middle-aged body momentum burst out, fiercely kill to Ye Lan, want to capture.


    Jinxian four change the realm of the powerful divine power, suddenly oppressed, vast as the abyss.


    "God stone? Here you are


    Without hesitation, Ye Lan sacrificed the colorful stone. As soon as the stone came out, it directly fell into the hands of the burly middle-aged man.


    So refreshing?


    The burly middle-aged man was stunned. He held the stone in his hand. He couldn''t believe it. Would Ye Lan give it to himself so easily?


    Boom ~


    with a loud bang, the saint of tianyuexian Dynasty suddenly took advantage of the big middle-aged man''s carelessness and succeeded in cutting off the palm of his hand and seizing the sacred stone.


    "Qi shengnu, you..."


    The burly middle-aged man''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the saint of tianyuexian dynasty would attack him.


    "How can such a God fall into the hands of your dragon sect?"


    Qi shengnu held the stone and said coldly.


    As soon as her voice fell, a divine power oppressed her. The great national master of Loulan ancient kingdom suddenly shot at her and killed her fiercely to seize her divine stone.


    In a flash, Loulan ancient kingdom, Tianyue Xianchao and wanlongzong, the three top forces, had an internal fight because of a sacred stone.


    For all this, Ye Lan looked in her eyes and looked indifferent.


    People are greedy.


    They will unite the united front because of their common interests, and they will fight each other because of their own interests.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan comes to Lu Feiyang and looks at the figure of the other party disappearing gradually. Ye Lan makes a decisive move and wants to save Lu Feiyang.


    "It''s no use. Don''t waste your energy. Go to save the blind man. He still has one last breath. As for me, I can''t burn God''s blood, even if it''s the power of heaven!"


    Lu Feiyang smiles.


    Ye Lan did not die, but a blessing in disguise, so that he is very pleased.


    As long as the other party is alive, there will be hope for their own dark alliance. So, what''s the harm of their own death?


    "I won''t let you die!"


    Ye Lan''s face is firm. Qingmu''s divine power is injected into Lu Feiyang''s body. However, it is useless. Rao Shi''s super healing ability can''t stop Lu Feiyang''s collapsing body and spirit. At most, it makes Lu Feiyang''s body and spirit die slowly.


    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. I know what you mean. Promise me to take care of bailing and Tianfeng


    If you can, I hope that one day you will go to Baimu ancient sword sect for me and say hello to my master xuanjian immortal for me


    Lu Feiyang''s face is full of gentle smile.


    Death was not terrible to him.In other words, for him who suffered the curse of the candlelight mountains, death is a relief.


    "Say it yourself!"


    Ye Lan roars, the green wood divine power is crazy and turbulent, and the surging green wood divine power rushes into Lu Feiyang''s body.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless!


    God''s blood is burning, and extraordinary power can turn the tide.


    "Practice hard and understand the artistic conception of sword God. You will go further and stand higher in the future."


    Lu Feiyang smiles.


    His body completely dissipated


    Ye Lan looked at the deer that had turned into a piece of starlight and dissipated, and the whole person was stunned.


    He didn''t shed tears, but there was grief in his heart.


    It''s only a few days to get along with Lu Feiyang, but ye LAN treats him as his elder. It''s a feeling of regret for meeting too late.


    If he can, he wants to save Lu Feiyang, talk about Kendo with him and experience life.


    Unfortunately, it''s gone!


    In the realm of God, the legendary sword God of a generation is gone!


    After grief, there is anger.


    Ye Lan''s eyes were full of blood, and her whole body was full of murderous Qi.


    Under the extreme anger, his killing evil spirit is madly restless.


    Jianxingge, tianyuexianchao, wanlongzong, Loulan ancient country, without them


    "I will destroy you..."


    The cold and heartless blood color Mou son, fixed on the distance is madly fighting together Saint female three people, Ye Lan tone Sen cold incomparable.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he put the middle-aged blind man into the magic tower, injected green wood power into his body, and hung his soul. After that, Ye Lan went straight to kill many strong men of wanlongzong.


    In wanlongzong, only the burly middle-aged are left. The rest of the golden fairyland strongmen have already died in the hands of Tu Shen. Today, there are only dozens of powerful and terrifying Jiaolong and dozens of strongmen whose cultivation is at the peak of the eighth and ninth levels of the true God.


    "The man Here we go


    A strong man of wanlongzong standing on the head of a huge dragon, his eyes are awe inspiring, and his heart can''t help trembling when he sees Ye Lan''s fierce killing.


    In a flash, a bloody light penetrated the head of the strong man of wanlongzong and shattered his spirit.


    That bloody light is a sword, a sword made of countless small gravel, which contains the artistic conception of the sword God, and more powerful killing evil spirit!


    "How dare you kill the strong man of wanlongzong..."


    At this time, a strong man of wanlongzong, whose cultivation is at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, angrily points to Ye Lan and shouts.


    Before he had finished speaking, the bloody sword light turned back and burst from his right side. The hole broke his spirit and head.


    Sizzling ~


    a group of strong people of the ten thousand dragon sect couldn''t help but take a breath of air.


    His face was full of shock and disbelief.


    With one sword, the cave killed the strong one of the nine peaks of the true God.


    Is this something that can be easily done by the top seven of the true God?


    "Up


    "Kill


    "Fuck him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the shock, all of them roar and kill Ye Lan.


    The fierce dragon also went to kill Ye Lan from all directions.


    Ye Lan is not afraid of this.


    The artistic conception of the sword God is full of inspiration.


    Kill the evil spirit and explode.


    The whole world, at this moment, is shrouded in his artistic conception of sword God and the evil spirit of killing.


    The flowing stream began to soar into a water sword.


    The dense forest of the mountains, countless branches and leaves flying, turned into a blade.


    The tiny gravel, like a sandstorm, rolls wildly and turns into a sharp sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is a sword!


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    Master level sword God mood!


    This scene, let''s all kill to Ye Lan''s wanlongzong strongmen look terrible!


    Because they have seen the powerful artistic conception of this terrible sword God. Lu Feiyang used it to kill all the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion in three breaths.


    Moreover, these wanlongzong strongmen also obviously noticed that Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God at the moment was quite different from that of Lu Feiyang.


    In the artistic conception of his sword God, there is evil spirit mixed with it, a kind of evil spirit of violent killing that makes people uneasy!


    "Kill


    Ye Lan spewed out a word.


    All living things, countless swords, crazy shooting, each handle is mixed with the horror of killing evil gas.


    Where the sword passes, everything turns into powder.


    The huge dragon like mountains, in the countless sword, into powder.


    The powerful man of wanlongzong, who was powerful and powerful, was destroyed in all his swords.Slaughter!


    Under the artistic conception of sword God, which is combined with the evil spirit of killing, the confrontation between Ye Lan and the strong of Wanlong sect is his unilateral killing.


    Of course, thanks to wanlongzong''s golden fairyland, the only one fell into the chaos of fighting for Shenshi.


    Therefore, Ye Lan can be invincible and kill everything among the powerful of wanlongzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Wanlongzong, there is a strong fall, no one can stop Ye Lan that fusion of killing evil spirit of the sword God mood.


    In the distance, the burly middle-aged man saw that Ye Lan was killing his own wanlongzong strongman. His face suddenly became gloomy. He resolutely abandoned the fight for the God stone and killed Ye Lan bravely.


    Jinxian four changes of the divine power momentum, such as the vast sea rolling pressure to Ye Lan.


    That momentum directly smashes Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God, and ruthlessly suppresses Ye Lan.


    This is the terror of Jinxian four change strongmen. Although Ye Lan has outstanding means and powerful strength, and can easily kill the eight or even nine peak strongmen of Zhenshen, he still has a long distance from jinxianjing. What''s more, the burly middle-aged man is still a strong man of Jinxian four change.


    Naturally, ye Lanna''s artistic conception of sword God, which combines the spirit of killing demons, is invincible among those who are strong in the realm of true God, but it can easily be torn in the eyes of the burly middle-aged people.


    Feeling the terrible momentum, Ye Lan doesn''t hesitate to burst into chaos. The black fog suddenly rushes to the burly middle-aged man, swallowing and absorbing the golden fairy power one by one. Although it can''t completely absorb refining, it also dissolves part of the momentum and gives Ye Lan the chance to run away slowly.


    As soon as the air of chaos is shrouded, Ye Lan''s whole person disappears like a ghost, and his breath disappears instantly.


    Hide!


    This is the function of the Qi of chaos. In the 50 years of the colorful stone, Ye Lan developed not only the artistic conception of sword God, but also all kinds of magical functions of the Qi of chaos.


    One of the magical functions of the Qi of chaos is to conceal the breath of body shape.


    This magical function can be wonderful to what extent, that is, it can be wonderful to Ye Lan, even if people in front of the enemy, the other side can not feel Ye Lan''s breath.


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the burly middle-aged man squint. After the chaos, Ye Lan''s figure completely disappears. Not only the figure disappears, but also the breath of the other party disappears. No matter how you explore with your own divine sense, it''s useless, as if the other party has evaporated.


    Whew ~


    at this time, a sword came suddenly, and the burly middle-aged man was not careful enough to avoid it. He was cut a deep bone wound on his right arm by that sword.


    Small injury, for him, is not in the way.


    But in his heart, he was dignified, because he didn''t know when and where this sword Qi came from?


    The only certain point is that this sword Qi must be from Ye Lan.


    If it wasn''t for the other side''s cultivation, there was only seven peaks of the true God, which was far less powerful than his own cultivation. The burly middle-aged man knew that he might die with the previous sword.


    Ye Lan''s treacherous means of killing and felling made it impossible to prevent.


    "This son must not stay. In the future, it will be a great disaster!"


    As soon as the burly middle-aged man''s face sank, the more evil Ye Lan showed, the more scared he was, and the more serious his mind was to kill him.


    Whew ~


    it''s another sharp sword. The middle-aged man still can''t escape easily. His left arm is cut out with a long sword mark, and the blood is raging.


    Then, hundreds of sharp swords came, and the burly middle-aged man escaped most of them, but there was still a small part of them. He cut off his legs, abdomen, chest, neck and so on. In a moment, he was scarred.


    These scars won''t hurt him seriously, let alone kill him, but they can make him look very embarrassed!


    In Loulan ancient kingdom and tianyuexian Dynasty, many strong people were shocked one by one.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Lan was so powerful and treacherous that he could force the powerful men of the big middle-aged people to be so embarrassed.


    "Qi shengnu, imperial master, if you don''t join hands to kill that son today, once you let him grow up, he will be destroyed in the future!"


    The big middle-aged man yelled.


    He now found that his three forces should not fight for the colorful stone, but for who should kill Ye Lan first.


    What''s more, Ye Lan is so evil that it''s hard for people to sleep and eat.


    With its talent potential, one day, it will definitely become the peak period of Lu Feiyang. At that time, even if the three forces join hands, they will never be able to stop each other''s killing!


    In the distance, Qi shengnu and the imperial master, who were still fighting for the colorful stone, stopped one after another.


    "Holy daughter, how about joining hands? It''s really weird. If you don''t get rid of it first, it''s not good for Loulan ancient kingdom or Tianyue Xianchao! "


    Holding the colorful stone, the imperial master retreated into the distance and looked at Qi shengnu quietly.


    "Join hands and give me the colorful stone!"


    Qi shengnu said decisively.


    "Holy daughter, don''t push an inch. I''m not begging you!"


    Chao Guoshi''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Then there''s nothing to say!"Qi Sheng Nu''s words fell, her body was vertical, and she killed the imperial master again. She was mighty, and her momentum was appalling. The whole world, a hundred thousand miles around, was destroyed by her terrible power.


    The imperial master of the dynasty was not afraid of it, and it was also a powerful power that broke out without weakening Qi shengnu.


    Just when he was ready to fight with Qi shengnv, he suddenly found that his right hand holding the colorful stone was beginning to be wrong. His right hand was being eroded by a strange force of time. In a moment, it quickly began to decay and degenerate into a residue, and the force of time was still spreading along his right arm towards his whole body.


    Seeing this scene, the imperial master was shocked and decisively cut off his own arm to prevent the strange power of time from continuing to erode.


    After cutting off one arm, he wanted to be reborn, but he found it impossible.


    "The stone..."


    Chao Guoshi''s eyes narrowed, staring at the colorful stone flying out, his face dignified to the extreme.


    Whoosh ~


    the sound of breaking through the air, a beautiful shadow flashed and appeared, and seized the colorful stone.


    "Imperial master, if you want to join hands with me, you can hand over the stone. Why cut off your own arm?"


    The person who appears is Qi shengnv. At this moment, she is holding the colorful stone. On her beautiful face, she has a smile like the spring breeze.


    Chao Guoshi didn''t speak, just looked coldly, and scolded Qi shengnu in his heart!


    Sure enough, Chao Guoshi guessed right. After a period of time, Qi shengnu''s hand holding the colorful God stone began to be eroded by a strange and unpredictable force of time. The whole hand decayed quickly and turned into debris, and that force was still spreading rapidly towards Qi shengnu''s whole body.


    This scene, but scared Qi shengnu pale, quickly cut off his arm, the colorful stone to throw out.


    "Well?"


    Qi shengnu wants to be reborn with her broken arm. She suddenly finds that she can''t do it.


    "It''s useless. Don''t waste your efforts. The spirit stone should contain the power of time. It can essentially destroy the body, spirit and all the power of the monk. Once it is eroded by the power of time, you can''t recover any of your great powers!"


    Chao Guoshi looked at Qi shengnu and said indifferently.


    "Old man, you knew that before. Why didn''t you remind me?"


    Qi shengnu''s face was so gloomy that she realized that she had been cheated by the imperial master.


    "Didn''t the saint want the stone? I''m making people beautiful


    Chao Guoshi gave a cold smile.


    Later, he said no more, thinking about how to take away the colorful stone.


    The next second, he also came up with a countermeasure, a figure is like a ghost like silent appearance, the colorful God stone into the hands.


    The figure is Ye Lan.


    "What? Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you want this sacred stone? "


    Ye Lan looks at Chao Guoshi and Qi shengnv, with a playful smile on her lips.


    Qi shengnu and the imperial master didn''t speak. They all stare at Ye Lan, waiting for Ye Lan to be eroded by the strange power of time of the colorful stone, and finally turn into decay in an instant.


    But after waiting for a moment, they found that Ye Lan had nothing to do with it.


    No!


    How could the other party be ok?


    "Why don''t you suffer from the stone?"


    Qi Sheng Nu sinks a way.


    "Because I''m handsome!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "You must have a secret way to control the stone, but you won''t be harmed by it. Hand over that secret method, I will spare you from death! "


    Qi Sheng''s daughter scolds and drinks, her figure flashes, and quickly pours at Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, she did.


    Because, Ye Lan has disappeared, not only people disappeared, even the breath disappeared.


    "Damn it! Let him escape


    Qi shengnu has a gloomy face.


    "It''s all your greed. All three of us are fooled by that smelly boy!"


    The burly middle-aged man came to Qi shengnu and the imperial master and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    The imperial master swept his eyes and looked at the burly middle-aged man with an unhappy look.


    Similarly, Qi shengnu also looks at the burly middle-aged man with a bad face.


    "Well! I don''t want to talk to you two. This time, I wanlongzong suffered a heavy loss. Goodbye. I also hope that you will do your best. If you don''t try to get rid of that boy completely, our three forces will be destroyed miserably! "


    The burly middle-aged man snorted coldly. His figure flashed and disappeared into the distant sky in the blink of an eye.


    He wants to go back as soon as possible to report the matter here, and let the Lord of Wanlong sect order to hunt down Ye Lan at all costs.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Qi shengnu also did not speak. They left the Zhulong mountains with some of the survivors.


    This time, they also lose more than they gain. They lose a lot of strong people, but they can''t get the stone. On the contrary, they provoke Ye Lan''s extremely evil and terrible existence.


    In fact, they also know that with Ye Lan''s cultivation talent, it will be extremely terrifying to grow up. At that time, their own forces will be devastated.


    After the three powerful forces really left the Zhulong mountains, Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged in a dense forest.


    "Jianxingge, wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao, Loulan ancient kingdom? Hum! Wait


    Ye Lan''s killing intention surges wildly in his eyes. He holds a token tightly in his hand, which is the secret alliance order given to him by Lu Feiyang.


    The next second, Ye Lan''s body is also fast disappearing, he is ready to leave the candle dragon mountain range, return to Xianyue gate.


    Once out of the candle dragon mountain range, the shadows suddenly stop Ye Lan''s way and wrap it up.


    These people are not from wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and Loulan ancient kingdom, but from many strong members of Tianxing school in Tianxing city.


    In addition, Ye Lan also met two other strong factions, one is dilongzong, the other is yuhuage.


    These two sects are of the same rank as the Tianxing sect. In this land of ten thousand rivers, they belong to the third class or non class forces.


    Looking around, there are more than 20 people who are strong in the double and even the four realms of true God, and most of the others are strong in the virtual realms of God.


    This force is not weak, even very strong. If ye LAN is still in the peak state of the true God, it is not easy to fight against such a force in front of her, not to say that she will die, but it is also not easy.


    But now, it''s different.


    "What about the girl?"


    In the Tianxing sect, the elder, whose cultivation is in the four realms of the true God, steps out slowly, looks directly at Ye Lan, and his tone is extremely cold.


    Some time ago, someone under his door secretly followed Ye Lan and others and found that they entered the candle dragon mountain range.


    As a result, he Tianxing sect, together with dilongzong and yuhuage, has been waiting for patrols outside the Zhulong mountain. As soon as ye LAN and them appear, they will attack and capture them alive to ask the whereabouts of the secret collection.


    But after many days, they did not wait for Ye Lan and others to appear.


    Thought Ye Lan they may have been killed in the candle dragon mountains, did not think, today, it is to wait until Ye Lan''s sudden appearance.


    The old man clearly remembers that Ye Lan is following yuan Shuanger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "She still owes us the deposit for the other half of Tianxing pie. Should we return it?"


    The old man responded.


    "I''ll pay for her."


    Ye Lan said.


    A ring flew out and fell into the hands of the old man.


    According to the old man, there are many valuable elixirs in the ring. In addition, there are more than a dozen pieces of second grade or third grade elixirs.


    It''s a huge sum of money. It''s a huge sum of money for the third class forces such as Tianxing sect.


    After giving the old man the remaining half of the deposit, Ye Lan wants to leave.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, the old man suddenly cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, he is clear, the sky star sends this to prepare to expose tusks.


    However, he sincerely hopes that the other party will not be greedy, otherwise, it will cause trouble!


    "You can take out so many treasures all at once. I think you have found a lot of secrets in the Zhulong mountains, right?


    The girl didn''t appear. Did she return to Xianyue gate from another direction? ""I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? You''d better tell me the truth, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "We have to do it ourselves!"


    The old man sneered.


    Poohh ~


    as soon as his voice fell, a sword cut his head out in an instant, and the blood was raging, and his spirit was smashed under that sword.


    One sword, kill the four strong of the true God!


    Around, Tianxing sect, dilongzong and the strong men of Yuhua Pavilion were stunned, with a face of disbelief.


    How can that young man be so powerful?


    He is more powerful than yuan Shuanger!


    "How dare you kill the elder of Tianxing sect..."


    A star faction strongman roared.


    As soon as his voice dropped, his head flew out, and his spirit burst into pieces.


    Finally, the sword light passed through all the strong people of Tianxing sect one by one, just like a butterfly, cutting off the heads of those strong people of Tianxing sect in an instant.


    Puff ¡«


    the blood was raging, and the heads of all the strong members of Tianxing sect flew out together, and the spirits burst to pieces and died on the spot.


    Panic!


    The strong men of dilongzong and yuhuage are now full of panic.


    Invincible!


    The young man in front of him was not able to fight against him. Once he was provoked, he would surely die.


    Back!


    Only retreat!


    At this point, the strong men of dilongzong and yuhuage are ready to retreat.


    "Stop! Let you go? "


    Ye Lan cold road.


    "Sir, this is a grudge between you and Tianxing sect. It has nothing to do with us!"


    An elder of the eclosion Pavilion said in fear.


    "None of your business? What are you two sending people here today? Do you want to see a good play? "


    Ye Lan mouth a lift, cold smile way.


    The elder of the eclosion Pavilion suddenly lost his voice.


    They came here to help Tianxing party Fu Yuan Shuanger and others to obtain the secret.


    But now, things are a little bit more than they expected.


    "Boy, don''t be too rampant. Although our dragon sect is a third rate force, there are disciples in our sect who have joined Wanlong sect and become one of its inner disciples. If you attack our dragon sect, then Wanlong sect will never let you go!"


    At this time, an old man of dilongzong plans to use wanlongzong to coerce Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated.


    Because, as soon as he mentions wanlongzong, Ye Lan''s anger rises in her chest.


    The blood splashed, and the head of the old man of nalongzong flew out, and his spirit was shattered.


    After that, the sword light ran through the strong of dilongzong, killing the strong of dilongzong wantonly, and no one survived.


    "Sir, we''ll leave now. We won''t provoke you easily. Please look at the face of tianyuexian behind my eclosion Pavilion. Please forgive us this time!"


    "Well! Heaven and moon? If you don''t mention him, I may spare you once! "


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    With both hands on, the right hand pointing a little, the sword light suddenly appears, Pooh Pooh Pooh


    In the eclosion Pavilion, many heads soar to the sky, and the blood is raging. All the strong people in the eclosion pavilion are killed in an instant.


    In one breath, after killing Tianxing sect, dilongzong and the strong of Yuhua Pavilion.


    Ye Lan looks at the Star City in the distance.


    He made a fierce exploration, and the surging momentum of Kendo gathered quickly between heaven and earth. A nihilistic space sword gathered in front of him.


    "Go


    Ye Lan hands a little.


    In front of him, the empty space sword suddenly penetrated the void. From thousands of miles away, in the blink of an eye, it flew into the star city and went straight to the gate of the star sect.


    Boom -


    a earth shaking explosion.


    The space sword exploded into the Tianxing sect sect and destroyed the whole Tianxing sect in an instant. All the disciples of Tianxing sect were killed in the terrible explosion.


    And the Big Bang is so big star city can''t help but tremble.


    At this moment, the whole city was shocked, and all the people looked at the direction of Tianxing sect, their faces were full of doubt and fear.


    They have no idea what happened?


    Why did the Tianxing sect suddenly explode?


    "Who''s going to attack Tianxing sect? Get out of here!"


    In the big bang, Yi Tianxing flew out, all in a mess, and couldn''t help roaring.


    The whole body was full of terror, which swept the whole star city. In the city, many monks fell down on their knees under the pressure of their terrible power. Many of the weak ones were directly broken and their spirits disappeared.


    As soon as Yi Tianxing appeared, a figure flashed in front of him.That figure is Ye Lan.


    And after a flash, Yi Tianxing''s eyebrow is a blood hole, its spirit has been broken by Ye Lan nail.


    After killing Yi Tianxing, Ye Lan leaves Tianxing city and returns to Xianyue gate.


    Too fast!


    To destroy Tianxing sect and kill Yi Tianxing, it''s almost in one breath.


    It''s crisp and clean, and it''s not sloppy.


    Many of the monks in Tianxing city have not yet reflected that the only local emperor in Tianxing City, Tianxing sect, has been destroyed!


    The news caused a sensation in the city.


    All of them are speculating about who destroyed the Tianxing sect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Xianyue gate.


    Yuan Xiangdi has been sitting on the top of the mountain, waiting quietly.


    These days, he has been secretly healing. From time to time, he would sneak into the territory of the ancient emperor, kill his disciples and strong men, and hang their bodies on the gate of the ancient emperor.


    Occasionally, he would secretly deal with the major sects under the command of the ancient emperor. However, all the sects who came with the ancient emperor to invade his Xianyue sect failed to escape yuan Xiangdi''s crazy revenge!


    Therefore, during this period of time, the ancient emperor Zong and the powerful members of his major sects were in a panic.


    Many people even dare not take a step.


    As for huanxiaozong, according to the information yuan Xiangdi got, they were surrounded and killed by other forces in secret, but they did not expect that it would be Fengyun building to deal with them in secret.


    On the contrary, huanxiaozong believed that ancient emperor Zong secretly retaliated against his strong men and disciples. After all, some time ago, huanxiaozong joined hands with Fengyun building to plunder a lot of property from ancient emperor Zong.


    The ancient emperor Zong also believed that the reason why his clan was madly retaliated during this period must be that huanxiaozong and Fengyun Lou were secretly playing tricks. They never thought that it was yuan Xiangdi who would retaliate against them in private.


    "Master!"


    A sound comes into yuan Xiangdi''s ear, and Ye Lan appears slowly from the far sky.


    "Can calculate to come back, how, go to star city can have harvest?"


    When Yuan Xiangdi saw Ye Lan''s return, he was very happy.


    This period of time, he is not only busy reporting back to the ancient emperor, but also busy inquiring about their whereabouts.


    He once went to star city. He thought Ye Lan would recruit disciples there, but there was no news at all.


    That is to say, Yuan Xiangdi is very uneasy during this period of time, for fear that ye LAN and they will have an accident outside.


    Now, seeing Ye Lan''s safe return, Yuan Xiangdi has a long sigh of relief.


    "Where are they, frost?"


    Yuan Xiangdi asked.


    "All of them."


    Ye Lan responded.


    A black whirlpool appeared, including yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian, Bai Linlin, Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng.


    "Grandfather."


    Yuan Shuanger said with a smile.


    "Girl, I''m looking forward to seeing you back. My grandfather thought you had an accident outside!"


    Yuan Xiangdi was overjoyed.


    "How can grandchildren be so prone to accidents?"


    Yuan Shuanger grinned.


    "Grandfather, you see, these are all disciples recruited by grandchildren. If they are trained, they will be able to shine in the future."


    Then, yuan Shuanger began to introduce Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng to Yuan Xiangdi.


    Yuan Xiangdi''s eyes are fierce. Although Lu bailing and others have not really awakened the power of the divine body, he can also see that Lu bailing and others have extremely powerful and rare divine bodies, which only exist in the flood and famine era!


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    Yuan Xiangdi was ecstatic.


    Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng, xiaonaiwa and other children are not mediocre. As yuan Shuanger said, as long as they are cultivated by good students, they can grow up and bloom their glory.


    Looking at Lu bailing and others, Yuan Xiangdi seems to see his future and hope of Xianyue gate.


    After meeting yuan Xiangdi, Lu bailing and others come to Ye Lan one after another.


    "Brother Ye Lan, where are my grandfather?"


    Lu bailing asked.


    Lu Tianfeng, xiaonaiwa and other children are also looking at Ye Lan, waiting for each other''s answer.


    Ye Lan is silent and doesn''t know how to respond.


    Seeing Ye Lan''s look, why should Lu bailing and others ask more?


    One by one is already crying red eyes!


    "Miss frost, take care of them. I have something else to deal with!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    With a flash of his body, he swept into the depths of Xianyue gate.


    "Ye Lan, he seems to be stronger?"


    Yuan Xiangdi frowned.


    He didn''t pay much attention at the beginning, but now, he found that Ye Lan''s heart is really stronger, so strong that he feels a palpitation.


    "How is that possible? It''s only been a few days? "


    Yuan Xiangdi thought deeply, his face was incredible.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t know why Ye Lan''s accomplishments could soar in a short period of time, but he only knew that the stronger Ye Lan became, the more confident she would be in the future.


    After all, Ye Lan is her own man, not her enemy.


    If he is an enemy, he is afraid that he will not be able to sleep.


    Tianying tower.


    Ye Lan all the way into it, he came to the Tianying tower in an immortal pool, the immortal pool flowing with a lot of liquid, each drop of liquid contains a very strong divine power.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan sent the middle-aged blind man into the immortal pool, and let the liquid in the immortal pool pour into his body, quickly curing his injuries and hidden diseases.After all this, Ye Lan just turned to leave the Tianying tower and reappeared in front of Yuan Xiangdi and others.


    "Master, dare to ask, do you know the secret alliance?"


    Ye Lan looks at Yuan Xiangdi and asks in a voice.


    "Dark Alliance? What do you want to know about it? "


    Yuan Xiangdi is surprised. It seems that he knows the existence of the Dark Alliance.


    "If you want to know something, please let me know."


    "No matter what you think, I advise you to stay as far away from the Dark Alliance as possible. That force is the public enemy in the whole field of God!"


    "Why? Because the Dark Alliance and the inner three tribes did not deal with each other? "


    "Just know!"


    "Dare you ask, is there any trace of the Dark Alliance in the land of Wanchuan?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    He wanted to take revenge for Lu Feiyang, Tu Shen, Feng Shen and Hua Shen. It was not enough for him to take revenge alone. So he thought of the Dark Alliance!


    After all, Lu Feiyang and he are all members of the Dark Alliance. As long as they find the people of the Dark Alliance and tell each other the relevant things, someone in the Dark Alliance will respond to them.


    Therefore, Ye Lan wants to ask yuan Xiangdi about the secret alliance.


    "The Dark Alliance is a mysterious force, and its members are not sure where they are. It''s hard to find them.


    If they were so easy to find, the three inner tribes would not have such a headache these years! "


    Yuan Xiangdi sighed bitterly.


    Listen to him, he also does not know whether there are dark alliance members in Wanchuan?


    Maybe, maybe not. It''s not clear at all.


    "However, if you really want to find out the trace of the members of the Dark Alliance, maybe there is a place you can ask."


    "Where?"


    "Xuanmen!"


    "Well?"


    "It''s the first of the second echelon forces in the land of Wanchuan. It''s said that it has a profound foundation, which is not inferior to the four top sects now.


    The reason why they are still in the second step is that Xuanmen doesn''t want to fight for these false names at all. "


    "Xuanmen? Master, how can you conclude that you can find out about the members of the Dark Alliance when you go to Xuanmen? "


    "Ha ha, the third generation of Xuanmen''s patriarch was one of the Dharma protectors of the Dark Alliance."


    Ye Lan suddenly, he did not expect that Xuanmen and Dark Alliance have such a layer of news.


    "But if you go to Xuanmen, you may run into a wall!"


    "Why?"


    "Because the third generation of Xuanmen''s grandmaster has been regarded as a traitor by Xuanmen. Now, Xuanmen''s decent people are vigorously pursuing him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''m going to Xuanmen to find the third generation grandmaster, isn''t it..."


    "It''s death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Lan is silent.


    If so, how can I find out the whereabouts of the Dark Alliance?


    "I don''t know. What are you doing in such a hurry to find the whereabouts of the members of the Dark Alliance? But take your time. Maybe one day, you can find it?


    Now, I''d better do something for you! "


    Yuan Xiangdi grinned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How about killing Gu Shangyue and provoking a fight between Gu huangzong and huanxiaozong?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you and I have a good discussion, and then we can work together."


    "No, just leave it to me. Please take care of bailing and the blind man in Tianying Tower!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Body shape a flash, directly into a streamer, in an instant, disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Grandfather, I''ll help him!"


    Yuan Shuanger said urgently.


    "No, you''re just a drag. Stay in the sect and teach the bailing and Tianfeng to practice."


    "Why do you say that? Ye Lan goes to kill Gu Shangyue alone. He will be in danger! "


    "Silly girl, haven''t you seen it? Today''s Ye Lan is not what he used to be. His cultivation strength is so profound that I have some palpitations! "


    Yuan Xiangdi looks solemn.


    Sizzling ~


    yuan Shuanger couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He couldn''t believe it.


    How long has Ye Lan been here? Is the cultivation strength strong enough to make my grandfather feel terrible?


    How is that possible?


    However, seeing his grandfather''s solemn look, yuan Shuanger knew that his grandfather was absolutely not joking.


    "With his strength, it''s not difficult to kill Gu Shangyue. Now, I''m a little curious. What kind of opportunities did he encounter these days when he left Xianyue gate? The ascent is so rapid. Although the speed of the ascent is amazing, if the foundation is not stable, it is not a good thing! "


    Yuan Xiangdi whispered to himself.


    To cultivate one''s way, one needs to make one step at a time. As the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it.Some practice too fast, often lead to their own foundation is not stable, thus affecting the future practice, and even, may lead to a once possessed.


    Naturally, Yuan Xiangdi''s worry is reasonable.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Ye Lan didn''t advance by leaps and bounds in a few days, which led to great influence on his cultivation strength.


    He has been practicing hard for 50 years in the special space of the colorful stone!


    Fifty years is too short for many practitioners!


    But for ye Lanna and other demons, 50 years let him cross six levels, and one by one stable, this time is more than enough!


    Therefore, Ye Lan''s foundation is very firm now, and he doesn''t mix any water at all, and he doesn''t worry about the problem of unstable foundation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Ancient emperor, in the hall.


    "Who killed the disciples of the ancient emperor in secret? Have you found out? "


    Gu Shangyue sat on it with a gloomy face.


    During this period of time, the strong disciples of his ancient emperor were killed by others from time to time.


    However, he still has no idea of who the person is.


    "No


    Below, taixutian also looks dignified, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "Well?"


    Gu Shangyue''s eyes narrowed, and his anger turned.


    "It''s very hidden for this man to kill our ancient emperor''s disciple. He can''t find any clues at all. It''s very difficult to find out the killer behind the scenes in a short time!"


    Taixutian quickly responded.


    "Is it possible that huanxiaozong and Fengyun building are behind the scenes?"


    Gu Shangyue said.


    Now, all he can doubt is huanxiaozong and fengyunlou. After all, some time ago, his ancient emperor Zong was robbed by these two sects.


    Taixutian also secretly designed to instigate the two sects to fight each other.


    But recently, since the outbreak of the war, huanxiaozong and fengyunlou began to stop each other.


    This makes Gu Shangyue wonder if Taixu Tian''s manipulation of huanxiaozong and Fengyun building behind his back is detected by those two sects? So that the two sects secretly sent people to deliberately target their ancient emperor?


    "No way!"


    Taixutian responded.


    "I was very secretive at the beginning. Those two sects could not have noticed it. Even if they had noticed it, they could not have guessed that it was my ancient emperor who did it!"


    The moon is silent.


    When Gu Shangyue and Tai Xutian were talking to each other, a mysterious man appeared in the hall, who was covered in black robes.


    Gu Shangyue and Tai Xutian were surprised to see the mysterious black robed man who appeared here silently!


    They had no idea how the mysterious man in black appeared?


    More than that, they couldn''t see through the mysterious black robed man who suddenly appeared in front of them, and they couldn''t feel the breath of each other.


    Unfathomable!


    This is the most intuitive feeling of the black robed man to Gu Shangyue and Tai Xutian.


    Looking at the black robed man, Gu Shangyue and Tai Xutian, there was a cold sweat behind them.


    "Sir..."


    Taixu Tian came back to look at the mysterious black robed man who suddenly appeared. He clasped his hands and saluted slightly. He looked respectful.


    The strong are respected, no matter in the lower world or in the realm of God, they all follow this survival rule.


    Chi ~


    a ray of sword light flashed, taixutian''s head flew out, and his spirit was chopped up in an instant.


    Blood splashed all over the corner of the hall.


    Putong ~


    taixutian''s body plummeted to the ground.


    A sword!


    Just a sword!


    In his ancient imperial clan, the strong man next only to himself was killed!


    Looking at this scene, Gu Shangyue didn''t have any anger, on the contrary, his heart filled with bursts of fear!


    The man in black was so strong that he didn''t dare to resist.


    You know, even he can''t kill taixutian so easily!


    "Send troops to laugh."


    Said the man in black.


    "Sir, our ancient emperor was greatly weakened. At this time, it is not wise to send troops to huanxiaozong!"


    Gu Shangyue is in a hurry.


    Puff ¡«


    a ray of sword light flashed, and one of Gu Shangyue''s arms flew out immediately, and the blood was raging.


    "I''ll allow you to make a deal?"


    The man in Black said coldly.


    "Remember, tomorrow, send troops to huanxiaozong, either destroy it, or I will destroy your ancient emperor!"


    Put down this sentence, the black robed man disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the black robed man leave, Gu Shangyue just took a breath.


    For a long time, he immediately called all the people of guhuangzong and began to command them to set out to attack huanxiaozong.


    He did not doubt the words of the black robed man, because the other side was really terrible!


    Maybe, if I don''t follow his orders, I will be destroyed by him!


    Leave the ancient emperor, Ye Lan appeared.


    Previously, he was the man in black.


    The reason why Gu Shangyue and Tai Xutian can''t feel his breath is that Ye Lan uses the Qi of chaos.


    Ancient emperor Zong was very strong, even if his vitality was greatly damaged, he also had a solid foundation and many strong people.


    If ye LAN were to enter the ancient emperor''s clan head-on, he would not be able to do any good.


    On the contrary, he used stratagem to intimidate Gu Shangyue and forced him to fight with huanxiaozong. At that time, both sides were defeated, so that they could reap profits and kill Gu huangzong and huanxiaozong."Next, it''s time to go to huanxiaozong!"


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    The air of chaos shrouded him, and he left here quietly, all the way to huanxiaozong.


    Laughter.


    It''s a secret cultivation room.


    Baby wind and rain is devouring the essence and blood of more than a dozen boys and girls to practice. Soon, an elder of huanxiaozong quietly appears in the secret room, looks at baby wind and rain, and then kneels respectfully to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? I laugh in this period of time inexplicably strong people were killed? Who did it? "


    The baby asked aloud.


    "It seems that it should be Fengyun building!"


    The elder responded.


    "Fengyun building? Are you sure? "


    Baby wind and rain eyebrows slightly frown.


    It is not impossible to say that during this period, the strong men of huanxiaozong were killed one by one, which was related to Fengyun building.


    After all, huanxiaozong and fengyunlou once had a life and death war, and the losses of both sides were extremely heavy.


    But compared with Fengyun building, yingfengyu prefers to believe that the ancient emperor retaliated in secret.


    You know, guhuangzong was robbed by huanxiaozong. It''s false to say that he didn''t bear hatred in his heart.


    "Not sure."


    "What happened to the ancient emperor?"


    "I haven''t seen anything at the moment. Since last time, the ancient emperor has been very peaceful."


    "Well, you step back! Secretly send some people to watch Fengyun building. By the way, always pay attention to the trend of the ancient emperor. "


    The baby was ordered by the wind and rain.


    "Yes, sir."


    The laughing patriarch retired respectfully.


    Baby wind and rain began to practice again, and someone sent him many boys and girls.


    Looking at the many boys and girls in front of him, he smiles coldly, regardless of how frightened these children are at the moment.


    He grabs at a child and wants to devour the other''s blood essence.


    However, the palm of the child''s hand, which had not touched the child, flew out directly with blood splashing.


    Baby wind and rain a pain.


    His face was full of shock.


    What''s going on?


    He quickly got up and looked around, but he didn''t find any figure or feel any breath.


    "Who? Sneaky? "


    Baby wind and rain roar.


    The cheers reverberated in the secret room and lingered for a long time.


    Quiet!


    In the secret room, the silence was terrible, and no one responded.


    The baby wind and rain is also a quick release of ideas, want to find out the hidden people.


    But before his mind was released, a sword light flashed by and cut off his neck, and his spirit was also destroyed.


    In the dark, Ye Lan is coming.


    He coldly looked at the baby, the wind and rain, the chest raging.


    Originally, he didn''t come here to kill the baby, but wanted to threaten each other and lead the whole huanxiaozong to fight against the ancient emperor Zong.


    But when he came here, he saw the bodies of the innocent children in the secret room, and he saw that the baby wind and rain was preparing to devour the blood essence of a child for cultivation.


    Ye Lan does not have any hesitation, has solved the baby storm directly.


    How can such cruel and vicious people live in this world?


    "Don''t be afraid, go with your brother!"


    Ye Lan looked at the many boys and girls with a face of fear, with a warm smile on her face.


    See Ye Lan, these boys and girls at the beginning is also some vigilance and fear, but, when contact for a while, they found Ye Lan seems not bad, because, previously, the other party but saved himself and others, also killed the old villain!


    "Big brother, you are so powerful!"


    A child looks innocent.


    Ye Lan grinned, took the child''s hand, and then left the room with other children.


    "Big brother, many of us have been caught here and killed every day! Can you help them? "


    Ye Lan side, that child a face pitiful plead a way.


    Some time ago, they were forcibly caught here, and then, every day, they were imprisoned in the dark dungeon and raised as livestock.


    Then, every day, a companion is taken away and never comes back.


    Until today, these children understand that those companions who were taken away and never came back are all dead and killed by those bad guys!


    "OK, give it to me!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Soon he left the chamber with the children.


    Just out of the chamber of secrets, someone is now born, just met Ye Lan.


    "Who are you..."


    The laughing Zongqiang saw Ye Lan with a group of children and seemed to be about to leave. Immediately, he gave a sharp drink.But before he finished, a flash of sword light flashed by and cut off his head directly, splashing blood.


    All of a sudden, the movement here attracted the attention of many strong people in Huanxiao sect.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking the air, continuous resounding, one after another exudes a terrorist momentum of the figure, appeared in the region above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "How dare you kill my Huanxiao clan member!"


    A laughing patriarch, whose cultivation is in the four peaks of the true God, immediately yells and claps at Ye Lan, intending to kill him.


    As a result, a sword light flashed by, and his whole body was directly divided into two parts by the extreme sword light. Blood splashed, the body fell from the sky, and the spirit turned into powder under the sword.


    Kill the enemy with one sword!


    All around, many laughing Zongqiang people were shocked, and they were scared.


    Four peaks of the true God, which can be regarded as the existence of the top level of the pyramid in their own clan.


    However, in front of the mysterious black robed man, such a strong man can''t stop the other side''s sword?


    So, how powerful is the man in black?


    High in the sky, the core elders of huanxiaozong are also surprised.


    They don''t have the ability to kill those who are strong in the four peaks with one sword.


    "That man is so strong!"


    An elder of huanxiaozong said in a deep voice.


    "There is also his breath. I can''t feel it at all. It gives people a feeling..."


    "Unfathomable!"


    "Such existence is either the strong of the four sects or the mysterious strong from other immortal regions!"


    "No collision!"


    At this time, the elder of huanxiaozong immediately gave orders.


    The others nodded, and they all restrained their breath.


    The strong are respected.


    In the face of the unfathomable black robed man in front of them, the elders of huanxiaozong lowered their arrogant heads one after another.


    The strength of the other side is so strong that they have to bow their heads to surrender.


    Even if the other party is arrogant and kills a member of his sect or even an elder in front of himself and others, he and others dare not make any mistakes.


    "Sir, how can I help you


    Elder Xiaozong looks at Ye Lan and says respectfully.


    "It''s said that you huanxiaozong have captured many young boys and girls to practice evil arts?"


    Ye Lan said coldly.


    After hearing this, elder huanxiaozong looks at the children around Ye Lan. He wants to hide the truth, but he knows that he can''t hide it at all.


    "Yes."


    Elder huanxiaozong nodded.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "Let go now!"


    Ye Lan is indifferent.


    Sizzling ~


    elder huanxiaozong was in pain for a while. He took a cold breath and sweated between his forehead and back.


    He looked at the mysterious man in black in front of him with deep fear.


    He couldn''t see where the sword came from just now?


    That is to say, if I break my arm now, it is the kindness of the black robed man in front of me. Otherwise, I would have been dead and my spirit would have been broken.


    "Let go! Let''s go now


    The big elder knew that the black robed man could not be offended. Otherwise, he would be doomed.


    At his command, he laughs at zongnei. Who dares not to listen?


    Immediately, someone quickly left here for a long time. When they came back, they brought hundreds of children.


    The faces of the children were full of horror and fear.


    These days, in the dungeon of Huanxiao, they have been living a dark life, just like the livestock, they don''t know what will be taken out to kill!


    "Come here!"


    Ye Lan looked at the hundreds of children and waved.


    The children were stunned and hesitated, afraid that Ye Lan would be harmful to them.


    But see Ye Lan side other children are waving to them, these children want to also don''t want to is ran to Ye Lan side.


    They know that Ye Lan may be the only straw to save their lives.


    "What else?"


    Ye Lan looks at the elder of xiaoxiaozong and asks coldly.


    But he heard from these children that a lot of them were caught here. As for how many they didn''t know at all, but they were clear. They were not the only people in front of them.


    "Others are used for cultivation by the people below!"


    Elder huanxiaozong''s face changed. He didn''t want to answer, but he had to.


    Hiss ~


    as soon as he said this, a sword light immediately cut off his head and broke his spirit.


    It''s time to kill!


    Everyone in huanxiaozong should be killed!


    It is natural to practice by sucking children''s essence and blood.


    "Now, all of you here have to die!"


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the killing will surge wildly.


    Originally, he did not intend to deal with huanxiaozong, but left huanxiaozong and guhuangzong to fight each other.But now, he can''t wait!


    It''s hard to get rid of the bitterness of laughter.


    Roar ~


    roar, earth shaking.


    A huge black whirlpool appeared, and one huge black knife beast after another roared out.


    These black saber beasts have extremely terrible and powerful strength, and the weakest one is in the eight fold realm of virtual God.


    The strongest is the seven peaks of the true God!


    And the existence of the level of the true divine realm, there are hundreds of giant!


    This is a powerful force!


    A powerful enough to make all people in the present laughing sect fear!


    "This..."


    "Quick Run away


    At this moment, all the disciples of the laughing clan fled in a panic. They didn''t mean to fight and resist at all.


    A Ye Lan has been strong enough to let them feel the deep despair. At the moment, there will be a group of horrible monsters!


    What''s more, there are thousands of monsters at the level of virtual gods and even real gods. How can they have confidence to fight?


    Roar ~


    thousands of black saber beasts roar and rush to kill those huanxiaozong disciples who run away in panic.


    The disciples of huanxiaozong, who had no will to fight at all, just ran away in a hurry. Naturally, under the attack of the black knife beasts, they were defeated.


    Of course, there are also many bloody people in Huanxiao sect, who are unwilling to be slaughtered easily and start to revolt one after another.


    Three or five groups of each other form an array and join hands to kill a black knife beast.


    However, there are too many black knife beasts, and many of them are powerful and terrifying!


    Especially those black saber beasts in the peak of the quintuple and even the quintuple of the true God, let them despair from the bottom of their hearts!


    Therefore, even if there are many strong people of huanxiaozong who are trying to resist the crazy attack of black knife beast, they are also Mantis.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    The elders of Huanxiao sect, looking at the scene in front of them, watching a black sword beast wantonly slaughter the strong disciples of their sect and destroy their thousands of years'' foundation, have already turned red.


    Since he lived in Wanchuan, how did he suffer such impact and destruction?


    "Kill


    Then, the elder of the laughing clan, whose accomplishments were in the six peaks of the true God and even in the seven peaks of the true God, killed Ye Lan angrily.


    The feeling that Ye Lan gives them is unfathomable. At first, they dare not fight against Ye Lan.


    But now, Ye Lan has planned to wipe out his Huanxiao sect. As the elder of Huanxiao sect and the core high-level figure of Huanxiao sect, how can they watch an outsider do so wantonly in their own clan territory? How can we be indifferent to each other''s destruction of their family''s ten thousand year foundation?


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan hummed coldly.


    While protecting the children from being killed by the breath, he pointed a little with his right hand, and there were countless sword Qi in heaven and earth.


    In an instant, countless sharp swords were fired all over the sky, and they all shot at the core elders of huanxiaozong.


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    At this moment, Ye Lan uses the artistic conception of sword God.


    Every sword light contains a very powerful artistic conception of sword God.


    Once the artistic conception of the sword God is integrated, these sword lights can easily kill the existence of the nine peaks of the true God.


    Naturally, how can the elders of huanxiaozong, whose accomplishments are generally in the six or even seven peaks of the true God, resist so many terrible sword Qi which contains the artistic conception of the sword God?


    Ah ~


    screams, one after another.


    Below, many disciples and strong people of Huanxiao sect are shocked to see that the core elders of Huanxiao sect, the most powerful force of the sect, are being slaughtered.


    They are being slaughtered by the countless terrible swords, and they have no resistance.


    One by one, the heads were chopped by the countless sword light, and the spirits were destroyed by the sword light.


    Second kill!


    Collective second kill!


    No one can hide! No one can stop it!


    "Rao Spare your life! Master, spare your life


    See that scene, those who are still trying to resist laughing Zongqiang and disciples, where there is the idea to continue to resist?


    Poop, poop


    One by one, they kneel down in a hurry and beg for Ye Lan''s forgiveness.


    "Shall we spare them?"


    Ye Lan did not pay attention to those who had been scared to death, but looked at the innocent children around him.


    These children, you look at me, I look at you, are silent.


    To tell you the truth, they are all half grown-ups. They don''t know much about adults. So, in such a situation, they are in a panic. How can they make up their mind?"They can''t be spared! They have killed many of my friends and companions. They all deserve what they have done. Today, if you spare them, then there will be others killed! "


    At this time, Ye Lan side, that has been holding his hand of the little boy, a face resentful way.


    He is far more intelligent and intelligent than his peers. Especially during this period of time, the experience in huanxiaozong made him learn to grow up!


    In this cannibal world, if you are not cruel to others, others will be cruel to you!


    If you want to live!


    Only cruel, cruel to others, never a little mercy!


    Especially the heartless bastards of huanxiaozong!


    Ye Lan deeply looked at the little boy beside him and said with a smile, "OK, listen to you!"


    As soon as these words come out, a group of black knife beasts continue to slaughter madly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    On this day, it is doomed to the fall of huanxiaozong.


    In addition to those who go out because of the strong people of huanxiaozong, this time, all the people in huanxiaozong are killed!


    Clean up, no one left!


    The whole huanxiaozong is full of blood and corpses are lost everywhere. In the air, there is a strong smell of blood and a thick fog of blood.


    This bloody smell has attracted a lot of blood crows.


    Huanxiaozong, which was once brilliant for a time and has been standing for thousands of years, is now a desolate and decadent school, just like ruins, which makes people sigh.


    It was Ye Lan who led to the collapse of huanxiaozong!


    "Brother, where are you taking us?"


    In the sky, Ye Lan flies away with a group of children. At this time, a child looks at Ye Lan with a pure face.


    "Take you home and meet your parents."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    As soon as these words came out, the children looked gloomy one by one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We have no family."


    The child said with a little cry.


    All the people here have been killed since they were given to huanxiaozong by ancient emperor Zong and captured in huanxiaozong dungeon. All of them have been mutilated by ancient emperor Zong''s people.


    So now, although they are free, where is their home?


    No relatives, no parents, their children, in this cannibal world, there is a home?


    At the thought of this, these children feel very helpless one by one, and many of them have started to cry.


    Ye Lan silently, looking at the children in front of him, his heart is very sympathetic.


    "If you don''t dislike it, my brother will find you a new place to live, which will be your future home, where you can live a better life, practice, become powerful practitioners, and have the ability to protect yourself in this man eating world.


    What do you think? "


    Ye Lan said.


    These children listen to, began to stop crying one after another, one by one looked at Ye Lan.


    "Really?"


    Asked a child.


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The child said gratefully.


    All the other children were grateful.


    Ye Lan smiles, flying faster, soon, he is with this group of children back to Xianyue gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "These dolls..."


    Xianyue gate, on the top of a mountain, Yuan Xiangdi looked at the hundreds of children behind Ye Lan in amazement.


    He is a little curious. What did Ye Lan do when she went out?


    Why did you bring a group of dolls as soon as you came back?


    "They are all children who were caught in huanxiaozong. Their parents were all killed. Now, they are homeless, so I bring them back.


    Isn''t Xianyue gate short of disciples?


    These children, I think, have good roots and can be cultivated well! "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    In the realm of God, these children can only be regarded as middle and lower, and a few of them have middle and upper or even superior qualifications.


    But if they were all in the lower world, they would be excellent martial arts talents.


    Ye Lan believes that with the opening of the Xianyue gate of the Tianying tower, Yuan Xiangdi will be able to cultivate these children into a strong generation. Perhaps, when these children grow up in the future, they will become the mainstay of the Xianyue gate.


    After listening to Ye Lan''s words, Yuan Xiangdi suddenly nods.


    "Well, let them stay."


    Yuan Xiangdi smiles.


    "From now on, this is your home. If you need anything, just tell me. Do you understand?


    If you are bullied outside, tell me, and tell the elder sister and two elder brothers beside you that they will protect your short hair to the end! "


    Yuan Xiangdi''s face is full of soft color.


    Those children, you look at me, I look at you, eyes swept Ye Lan, and then fell on Yuan Xiangdi, yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin.


    "Brother, we..."


    Ye Lan''s side, the child was obviously a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here. They are all very good. In the future, no one dares to bully you here, and you can get cultivation resources here. In the future, you will become a strong man like your brother!"


    Ye Lan dotes on the child''s head.


    When these children listen to it and practice here, they can grow up to be strong like Ye Lan in the future. They are very excited.


    Because they have seen the power and terror of Ye Lan, and hope that one day they can be as invincible as ye LAN, kill all the bad guys and wipe out all the injustice in the world.


    "Well, we''ll stay here and work hard to live up to my brother''s expectations."These children''s faces appear innocent smile, sweet smile.


    After a while, these children were taken away by yuan Shuanger and Murong Lingtian. They went into the depths of Xianyue gate to meet Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and others. Soon, a group of children were fighting together.


    "You went to huanxiaozong?"


    Seeing that group of children go away, Yuan Xiangdi looks at Ye Lan.


    "Well! Originally, I intended to save some energy and let guhuangzong and huanxiaozong fight each other to death tomorrow. However, when I saw that the children were harmed by huanxiaozong one by one, I couldn''t help it.... "


    "Slaughtered, laughing, all over the house?"


    Yuan Xiangdi was shocked.


    Ye Lan nods.


    Seeing this, Yuan Xiangdi couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Huanxiaozong is a powerful sect at the top of the second ladder of Wanchuan. It has a solid foundation and strong strength. Within the sect, there are even more powerful people.


    Even if it is him, it is impossible to easily destroy huanxiaozong.


    But ye LAN did it. How could he not be surprised?


    This makes him very curious, how does Ye Lan do to wipe out the laughter clan easily?


    "Then you do this, tomorrow, not cheap ancient emperor, let them pick up ready-made?"


    "Don''t worry, the savings of huanxiaozong for thousands of years have been swept away by me!"


    Ye Lan smiles.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge space array appeared, and then, in that space array, things constantly fell out.


    Kung Fu!


    Martial arts!


    Elixir!


    Fairy ware!


    As well as the numerous elixirs and so on!


    It''s piled up like a mountain.


    This is the huge savings of huanxiaozong for thousands of years, and many of them are precious things that huanxiaozong plundered from ancient huangzong some time ago.


    Looking at the mountain of fairy treasure, Yuan Xiangdi''s eyes were shining, almost out of the harrass.


    Although the savings here are far less valuable than those in the Tianying tower, it is also a huge wealth in the vast land of Wanchuan, which is enough to attract countless forces and sects to fight for.


    Now, it is such a huge wealth, directly swept away by Ye Lan, placed in front of his eyes.


    The excitement and ecstasy in Yuan Xiangdi''s heart can be imagined.


    "Huanxiaozong already has so much wealth. I don''t know how much money the ancient emperor Zong saved? It is estimated that there is only a lot more! "


    Yuan Xiangdi laughs.


    At present, this treasure wealth is enough to make him become the second step sect of Wanchuan land easily.


    If he is treasured by the ancient emperor, it is not impossible for him to become a powerful sect comparable to Xuanmen in the future.


    Of course, you can''t be fat at one go. You have to go step by step.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to Fengyun building."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "I''m with you."


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    "No, I''m enough alone. Elder, I''d better stay here. I''m worried that ancient emperor Zong might secretly send people to ambush around at any time."


    Ye Lan said.


    Words fall, his body quietly disappeared, like a ghost in general.


    Even yuan Xiangdi doesn''t know how Ye Lan disappeared?


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyun building.


    "You said that the huanxiaozong was slaughtered?"


    Above the main hall, Zhuge Li looked at the disciples who came to report.


    "Yes, just got the news, now, Huanxiao sect has become a dead place!"


    Smell speech, Zhuge can''t leave to talk, his brow twisted together.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know for the moment."


    "Suzerain, is it possible that the ancient emperor secretly..."


    "It''s impossible. There are no strong people in the ancient emperor clan who can easily destroy huanxiaozong, unless the four sects or Xuanmen.


    But the four sects and Xuanmen don''t look up to our meat at all, so we can exclude them... "


    "If it wasn''t for the ancient emperor, the four sects and Xuanmen, it would be..."


    "This is exactly what I don''t understand. Did huanxiaozong offend anyone who shouldn''t?"


    Zhuge Li has a dignified look.


    Just at this time, a black robed man appeared quietly in the hall.


    The black robed man appeared without any sign, as if out of thin air.


    So that Zhuge Li in the main hall and many high-level figures in Fengyun building are not aware of it.


    As soon as I saw the mysterious black robed man appeared like a ghost, I and others were unaware of it. Especially, the black robed man was clearly in front of me and others, but I and others couldn''t feel the breath of him.In the main hall, Zhuge Li and the strong men of Fengyun building were completely flustered!


    One by one, cold sweat came out from behind!


    The strong!


    This mysterious man in black robe is definitely stronger than he and others imagined!


    "Master Zhuge..."


    Under the black robe, Ye Lan looked at Zhuge Li above and cried out.


    However, he has not finished.


    Above the hall, Zhuge Li quickly came to him and fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Master, I don''t know what has offended you in Fengyun building. Please forgive me!"


    Putong ~


    Putong ~


    in the hall, the elders and high-level figures of Fengyun building all fell down on their knees and cried for mercy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ye Lan was stunned.


    What the hell?


    I haven''t done anything yet. Why do you all kneel down?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Strong!


    It''s so powerful and unfathomable!


    This is the first intuitive feeling of the people in black robes to the core figures of Zhuge Li''s Fengyun building.


    They had no doubt that as long as the black robed man in front of him wanted to, he could destroy the whole Fengyun building at any time, just like destroying huanxiaozong.


    They don''t know whether huanxiaozong was destroyed by the mysterious black robed man in front of them.


    But intuition tells them that they must be the man in black in front of them.


    Maybe it was the great power that the ancient emperor Zong invited out of the unknown forces in order to revenge himself on Fengyun building and Huanxiao Zong.


    You know, the land of Wanchuan is very big and vast. Although some sects are not clear, it doesn''t mean that there are no super strong ones in their sects!


    Just like Xuanmen!


    It seems to be only the second step of the sect, but its rich foundation, the number of strong, even the four top sects dare not easily offend it!


    In a word, there are still many people in Wanchuan.


    Naturally, at the thought that the black robed man might have been invited by the ancient emperor, zhugeli and others immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "I''m not here to destroy Fengyun building!"


    Ye Lan deliberately hoarse voice way.


    "The elder..."


    "Today, take Fengyun upstairs and downstairs, and go to huanxiaozong to ambush!"


    "Ambush?"


    Zhuge was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant?


    "Tomorrow, guhuangzong will go to huanxiaozong and fight it to the death!"


    "But, master, huanxiaozong has been destroyed! How did the ancient emperor send troops to fight against him? "


    "They will send troops."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "In addition, from now on, everything will be done according to the will of Xianyue gate, but with two hearts, I will not be spared!"


    Immediately, Ye Lan is a threat.


    "I will do as you wish."


    Zhugeli and others quickly bent down.


    Xianyue gate?


    Is this black robed man an ancestor of Xianyue gate?


    A group of people thought that they had no idea that the black robed people had something to do with the Xianyue gate.


    Ye Lan is gone.


    Zhuge Li and others could not help but feel relieved.


    "Lord, what should we do?"


    An elder of Fengyun building looks at zhugeli.


    "Do as the master ordered."


    Zhu Geli responded.


    "From now on, do we really want to follow the instructions of Xianyue gate? Is he the only one to look forward to? "


    "Although they are not reconciled, there are those terrible strong men in Xianyue gate to support them.


    It may be right to stand on the side of Xianyue gate this time. Once the Xianyue gate rises, our Fengyun building will rise.


    Pass on the order and tell all the disciples that from now on, Xianyue gate will be the main one! "


    Zhugeli ordered decisively.


    He knew that the gate of Xianyue, which had been lonely for many years, might rise up!


    Moreover, it is still a strong rise!


    The destruction of huanxiaozong is just the first dish, that''s all.


    Zhuge Liyi ordered, who dare not?


    Immediately, in Fengyun building, many high-level figures began to carry out tasks one after another.


    Some of them have already rushed to the territory of huanxiaozong, ready to arrange the array.


    Some began to deploy troops, secretly sent troops into the territory of huanxiaozong, and ambushed around.


    Everything is in order.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on over there in Fengyun building?"


    In the gate of Xianyue, Yuan Xiangdi looks at Ye Lan and asks.


    "Well, they have sent strong men to sneak into the territory of huanxiaozong and ambush around."


    "What about the ancient emperor?"


    "Guhuangzong is dispatching troops. This time, guhuangzong dispatched all Ziyan immortal soldiers to attack huanxiaozong."


    "They know that huanxiaozong has been destroyed, and they still have to fight?"


    "You can''t do without fighting."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He knew that Gu Shangyue would never dare to disobey his will, otherwise, waiting for him would be destruction.


    "In fact, you can do all this by yourself. Why do you do so much?"


    "It''s much more comfortable to find a easier way to destroy the ancient emperor than to do it yourself. Isn''t it? "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Yuan Xiangdi smiles and no longer speaks.


    The next day.


    The ancient emperor Zong attacked huanxiaozong on a large scale, which was thoroughly spread among many sects.


    Originally, those ancient sects belonging to huanxiaozong had to try to resist the stubborn resistance. However, when they thought that huanxiaozong had already been destroyed yesterday, they and others joined hands to fight against guhuangzong, which was just a mantis arm pawning the cart.


    At present, these ancient sects no longer resisted and allowed the ancient emperor to enter the territory of huanxiaozong.Ancient emperor Zong, this time has been pouring out.


    In the front, the strong men of the ancient states of the major sects under the command of the ancient emperor opened the way, while in the rear, the purple flame immortal soldiers of the ancient emperor and many strong men held the battle.


    As for Gu Shangyue, there are many core high-level fighting forces of the ancient emperor, but they have not appeared yet.


    In the dark, Fengyun building and its many powerful sects in ancient China were in full readiness.


    Yesterday, they secretly laid everything here early, just waiting for the ancient emperor to come.


    Originally, they didn''t believe that guhuangzong would come at this time. After all, huanxiaozong had already been destroyed, but they didn''t expect that guhuangzong really appeared, and almost came out.


    "The patriarch, Gu Shangyue and many core high-level figures of the ancient emperor have not appeared yet. We... "


    In the dark, a strong man of Fengyun building looked at Zhuge Li and asked aloud.


    "It''s natural that they don''t show up. I think they should be aware of it."


    Zhu Geli responded.


    "You don''t have to worry about Gu Shangyue and the core fighting power of Gu huangzong. As soon as the powerful people of many sects and ancient countries under the command of Gu huangzong step into the Mountain Gate of huanxiaozong, they attack immediately."


    Zhugeli ordered decisively.


    Immediately, Fengyun building began to prepare in a hurry.


    Soon, on the side of ancient emperor Zong, many sects and ancient powerful people in front of him entered Huanxiao Zongshan gate one after another.


    As soon as they entered the gate of huanxiaozong mountain, they saw signs of fighting everywhere, corpse blood and pungent smell of blood everywhere.


    The whole huanxiaozong became a purgatory.


    Fengyun building has not moved yet.


    They are still waiting for the moment when the army of Ziyan immortal soldiers of ancient emperor Zong stepped into Huanxiao Mountain Gate.


    After all, compared with the powerful ancient clans under the command of the ancient emperor, Fengyun building pays more attention to killing the Ziyan immortal soldiers and inflicting heavy damage on them.


    Because Ziyan Xianbing was the elite of ancient emperor Zong. It was the existence of the ancient emperor Zong who carefully selected from his clan and even the major sects and ancient countries under his command, and then carefully cultivated at a high price.


    That force is terrible. As long as the Ziyan immortal soldiers are severely damaged, then the Fengyun building will have the upper hand.


    "I didn''t expect that huanxiaozong was really destroyed!"


    An old man in the eight realms of emptiness and divinity, a sect under the command of the ancient emperor, took a look at the scene and gasped for air.


    Huanxiaozong!


    The land of Wanchuan, a powerful Sect on the second step, was enough to challenge the ancient emperor. Just yesterday, the whole clan was slaughtered.


    Who is the one who slaughtered the whole huanxiaozong? No one knows.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, the other side must be very strong, so strong that it''s hard to imagine.


    "Go to the treasure house of huanxiaozong!"


    Someone cried.


    Most of them come here just to get rich.


    Huanxiaozong, as a powerful sect in the second step of Wanchuan, has a great reputation and has developed for thousands of years.


    Now, this powerful sect, which was once brilliant for a time, is suddenly destroyed, so it must have left a lot of rich treasures.


    Some people take the lead, others, naturally, rush to other places of huanxiaozong, looking for opportunities.


    All of a sudden, the whole huanxiaozong is very noisy.


    As for the Ziyan immortal soldiers of ancient emperor Zong, they still stayed outside the gate of Huanxiao Zong mountain, but they didn''t step into it.


    Let those who belong to the ancient emperor under the command of the major sects of the strong, wantonly in the laughter of the clan sweep.


    "Is there anything unusual?"


    A burly middle-aged man asked aloud.


    He was wearing purple armor and a purple immortal sword around his waist. It was a third grade immortal weapon.


    His cultivation momentum is also terrifying and powerful.


    "No


    The scout who went into huanxiaozong to explore the situation shook his head.


    "The existence of Fengyun building and other sects has not changed?"


    The middle-aged man continued.


    The destruction of huanxiaozong is such a big thing that the land of Wanchuan, fengyunlou and other ancient sects listed on the second ladder could not have been unaware of.


    When they know this, they will come to huanxiaozong to seek a chance.


    Or, occupy the territory of huanxiaozong and accept the families of the major sects who once worked for huanxiaozong.


    Or, it is to enter huanxiaozong Mountain Gate and search for the savings left by huanxiaozong for thousands of years.


    But everything was very calm. They entered the territory of huanxiaozong with a high profile, and nothing happened along the way.


    Fengyun building and other powerful ancient sects listed in the second ladder are not born now, which is very abnormal!


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Therefore, the middle-aged people think it may not be so simple today."There are spies to report that everything is as usual on the other side of Fengyun building, and there is no movement in other ancient sectarian countries on the second step.


    They I don''t seem to be interested in what huanxiaozong left behind? "


    "No way!"


    "Chief, shall we report this to the Lord first? Let him decide? "


    "Well, you wait to guard here, but if there''s something abnormal, let me know immediately."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Then, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "There is no movement in Fengyun building and other ancient sects on the second step?"


    Gu Shangyue looked at the middle-aged man who came to the newspaper and said calmly.


    "Yes, suzerain, according to the subordinates, should we retreat first?"


    "Retreat? No way


    Gu Shangyue shook her head.


    "Suzerain, in fact, huanxiaozong has been destroyed. I don''t think the elder will blame me, guhuangzong."


    "That''s right, but I don''t want to offend the elder.


    The order goes on and orders all purple flame immortal soldiers to enter Huanxiao Mountain Gate and search for all the secrets. I will give them to the elder. "


    "But Lord, what if there is an ambush?"


    "Ambush? So what? Since that elder came to our ancient emperor clan to destroy huanxiaozong, he is on our side.


    With the support of such a strong man, how could our ancient emperor fear other people''s ambush?


    It''s good that the Fengyun building and other sects on the second step don''t use the ghost''s mind. Once they use the ghost''s mind to our ancient emperor, this time, we will destroy them together, just like the huanxiaozong at present! "


    Gu Shangyue looks heroic.


    If in the past, he did not dare to lead his troops here at this juncture.


    Because he also worried about being ambushed, for fear that his ancient emperor would be severely damaged or even destroyed.


    But today is different from the past. Yesterday, the power of the mysterious man in black was obvious to all.


    He believed that as long as his ancient emperor was ambushed, the elder would show up and help him!


    At that time, climb up to the strong and ask the other party to help destroy Fengyun building and weaken the influence of other sects on the second stage. Then, the rise of our ancient emperor is just around the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    See Gu Shangyue so confident.


    The middle-aged man no longer said much. He turned and left. With thousands of purple flame immortal soldiers, he rushed into the gate of huanxiaozongshan.


    As soon as they entered the gate of huanxiaozong, they began to destroy it and search for everything left by huanxiaozong.


    "Do it!"


    In the dark, the strong men of Fengyun building had been waiting for a long time. The strong men of Fengyun building began to give orders at the first time.


    Many of the strong men of Fengyun building, as well as the experts of their major sects and ancient countries, rushed out one after another and surrounded many purple flame immortal soldiers of the ancient emperor.


    Some of them start the array quickly.


    In the Ninth Heaven, a thunder array appeared. In the array, the thunder was shining, the thunder was bombing, and the thunder was like a sword, killing all the strong men under the ancient emperor.


    In the face of such a terrible array, the strong one in the virtual spirit state can''t bear it easily, and the body and spirit will be destroyed on the spot.


    It is also the strong existence of some accomplishments in the realm of the true God, which can barely resist the sudden appearance of the terrible thunder in the nine heavens.


    In addition, there are many arrays around the territory of Huanxiao sect.


    If a fire array appears, it is full of three flavors of real fire. When the fire goes by, everything turns into powder. Even those who are strong in the true divine realm can''t stop the fire.


    Then there are ice formations and many earth rock formations.


    All kinds of powerful arrays emerge one after another.


    Even, there are many powerful second grade and third grade immortal weapons, which are extremely powerful.


    All of a sudden, those powerful sects under the command of the ancient emperor were flustered.


    Ambush!


    They didn''t expect that there was an ambush!


    In an instant, the strong members of the major sects under the command of the ancient emperor were defeated.


    These arrays are so powerful that they can''t cope with confrontation in a hurry.


    As a result, all the strong men under the ancient emperor died one after another.


    Those with strong strength have also suffered heavy losses.


    Even those purple flame immortal soldiers are not easy to suffer. Although they are not defeated and there are not too many casualties, they are also crushed in the face of these terrible and powerful arrays and the sudden attack of Fengyun building.


    The original matrix was torn by many strong men of Fengyun building.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged leader of Ziyan Xianbing yelled.


    He knew that Fengyun building could never be quiet!


    Now, I''m in the ambush.


    Hoo ~


    Shenwei oppresses.


    An elder of Fengyun building came to kill the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was not moved. He cut the zijinxian knife in his hand and cut it across the sky with a fierce and domineering sword. He killed the elder of Fengyun building straight and divided it into two.


    Five peaks of the true God.


    This middle-aged man has a strong cultivation, and his combat power is comparable to the six peaks of Zhenshen. He is a top-ranking man in the ancient emperor.


    "Don''t mess up, three or five, kill!"


    The middle-aged man gave a loud drink.


    It has to be said that he has great prestige among the purple flame immortal soldiers.


    In a word, the purple flame immortal soldiers, who had been in some turmoil, immediately calmed down. They formed three or five formations, united with each other, and resisted the attack of the strong men of Fengyun building and those terrorist formations.


    As for the middle-aged man, he led dozens of top soldiers in the Ziyan immortal army to fight in all directions, killing all the strong men in Fengyun building.


    They are like a sharp knife, an invincible sharp knife, deep into the enemy''s hinterland.


    In the face of dozens of top purple flame immortal soldiers led by middle-aged men, the strong men in Fengyun building were torn like paper paste.


    Many of the strong men under Fengyun building died miserably, and many of them died miserably.


    Middle aged men, they are like a group of tigers, a group of tigers rushing into the sheep.


    Under their leadership and fighting, Gu huangzong, who had been in an uncertain situation, gradually stabilized the situation and had a faint desire to gain the upper hand.


    This is the ancient emperor Zong, who is at the top of the second ladder, much more powerful than Fengyun building.


    Even if they were at a disadvantage at the beginning, but with ziyanxianbing, a group of well-trained elite teachers, guhuangzong was still able to turn the tide.


    In this way, the ancient emperor began to stabilize the situation step by step and improve the morale.


    On the other side of Fengyun building, he began to panic gradually, and his morale began to weaken obviously.


    But they are not mediocre, can cultivate to the existence of the virtual God and even the real God, that special what are ruthless!


    They are all people with extremely strong mind!


    The world you have seen and the experience you have are extremely rich.They are very clear that in the current situation, which side will be the first to lose morale, which side will face destruction.


    His side is not at a disadvantage, and the ancient emperor''s side is not really in the absolute upper hand.


    With the help of those powerful arrays, you are not without the strength to fight. As long as you keep your morale, you will win the battle!


    Boom ¡«


    Click ¡«


    roar ¡«


    Laughter, killing.


    Fengyun building and the ancient emperor began to fight fiercely.


    After a battle, the ancient emperor finally fell into decline. After all, they had been ambushed from the beginning, lost many strong people and suffered serious trauma.


    It is extremely rare to be able to stand up to now.


    "Go back, chief!"


    A purple flame immortal soldier came to the middle-aged man with an anxious look on his face.


    Puff ¡«


    a fairy knife cut off his head and smashed his spirit.


    "Now, who dares to say a word of" retreat "and disturb the morale of the army, there will be no amnesty for killing anyone!"


    The middle-aged man looked cold.


    Morale is the most important factor in the war between the two armies.


    At the same time, this middle-aged man is also a cruel man, and he attaches great importance to face.


    He is not allowed to suffer a defeat in the battle he leads!


    His ancient emperor rushed out to huanxiaozong and was ambushed by Fengyun building. If he lost, he would lose his face and dignity. It is to lose the reputation that oneself purple flame immortal soldier breaks through for many years!


    You can''t lose!


    We must not lose this battle!


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s unswerving insistence on this battle, other purple flame immortal soldiers and the strong men of various sects under the command of many ancient emperor sects can only grit their teeth and insist on it. Even if the situation of this battle begins to be uncertain, they and others can never retreat.


    "Ancient emperor Zong, Ziyan Xianbing, is really a well-trained master of kings.


    As the leader of Ziyan immortal soldiers, you have great fighting power. How dare you fight with me? "


    In Fengyun building, an old man with a seven foot long sword kills the middle-aged man all the way, and his whole body bursts into the sky.


    He is so quietly suspended in the air, the whole person is like a sword, awe inspiring.


    The elder of Fengyun building is a strong and imperious existence in the six peaks of the true God.


    "Why not?"


    Roared the middle-aged man.


    As soon as he stepped on the steps, he rose to the sky and killed the elder of Fengyun building.


    "Zhugeli, come out! I know you''re here! "


    Gu Shangyue appeared with a number of core high-level figures of the ancient emperor. He carried his hands and cheered loudly.


    Look, full of cold color.


    Look around, like a high emperor, overlooking his own mountains and rivers, without any emotion.


    There was no response.


    Between heaven and earth, there was only the sound of fierce fighting.


    For a long time, there was a moment of silence.


    Gu Shangyue and other people''s heads, suddenly, a huge array appeared.


    In the array, there are thousands of immortal utensils, each of which is of second or third grade.


    Once these immortal tools appear, they form an array and explode their magic power. The terrible momentum caused by that is amazing.


    An immortal weapon, with the power of destruction, falls down and kills Gu Shangyue and the core strongmen of the ancient emperor.


    "Well! Wings of the gods


    Gu Shangyue gave a cold hum.


    Behind it, there is a huge God.


    He is tall, wearing silver armour. His whole body is full of silver. He is full of terror. Behind him are twelve pairs of silver wings.


    Each silver wing is tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of feet long. When it opens, it will block out the sky and block out the sun, just like huge silver mountains.


    That piece of silver feathers, is like a sword like the outbreak of a sharp potential, let a person daunting.


    As soon as this God appeared, there were twelve pairs of silver wings, and the wind was strong, which stopped the many immortal tools falling down for a moment.


    Then, twelve pairs of silver wings burst out again, and countless silver feathers blasted like sharp swords, and roared to the sky. One after another, they fell into the sky, which contained the power of great destruction.


    It''s in the way!


    Gu Shangyue blocked the array composed of thousands of second and third grade immortal utensils.


    Terror!


    It can be seen from this that Gu Shangyue, as the patriarch of the ancient emperor, how terrible his cultivation strength was!


    "What? Zhuge Li, hiding and not daring to see people, wants to be a shrinking turtle? "


    Gu Shangyue, with her hands on her back, cheered loudly.


    Behind him, the god suddenly threw a spear in his hand.


    The spear burst into the air and shot at huanxiaozongshan gate.Roaring ~


    that blow destroyed most of the huge huanxiaozong Mountain Gate, and the destructive force generated by the explosion killed many strong people in Fengyun building. Even the strong people in ancient huangzong who were fighting with Fengyun building were not spared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    It''s a huge God, and it''s powerful.


    The momentum of its attack is the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, which makes many people afraid.


    Many people look at the huge God, but also spontaneously a sense of powerlessness, many people on the spot paralyzed to the ground, without any fighting spirit.


    Boom ~


    all of a sudden, there was a thunder in the sky.


    A sword falls!


    It was a huge sword, long and hundreds of feet wide. The body of the sword was dark and carved with dark blue lines.


    Thunders lingered around the sword. When it fell, it was like meteorite coming from outside the sky. The space was compressed and twisted, and the wind was howling. Between heaven and earth, the wind was rolling and the clouds were surging. Huge mountains were smashed and turned into dust.


    In ancient emperor Zong, many strong men in the realm of emptiness and spirit were destroyed by that sword.


    Rao is a strong man with many accomplishments at the level of the true divine realm. He can''t bear the majestic divine power at all. Some of them are badly hurt, and some of them are pale.


    Even if Gu Shangyue saw the falling sword, he frowned and looked dignified.


    The huge God behind it, with silver spears in his hands, met the huge sword that had fallen from Jiutian


    Boom ~


    the silver spear collided with the great sword. For a moment, it was hard for both sides to distinguish, and no one would let anyone.


    But after a stalemate, the huge sword began to gain the upper hand. The power of the sword burst, and the silver spear that blocked it began to crack. Finally, it turned into countless silver stars and dispersed between the heaven and the earth.


    After defeating the silver spear, wanzhang sword still with the power of destruction, straight to the ancient Shangyue, to the core of the ancient emperor.


    "Kill


    Gu Shangyue roared.


    Behind, the silver god suddenly erupts into a terrible light. At first glance, it looks like a huge silver sun.


    Strands of silver light, like a strip of light, constantly intertwined and twinkled, forming a huge border shield, protecting Gu Shangyue and the core strongmen of ancient emperor Zong.


    As soon as the shield appeared, the huge sword fell on the shield.


    Two phase collision, the outbreak of a terrible destruction, the destruction of the potential swept away, thousands of miles around, everything turned into nothingness, become a dead place.


    Many people are retreating quickly to avoid being affected.


    They can''t resist the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. If they don''t pay attention, they will be destroyed.


    I don''t know how long after that, the destructive power that swept through the heaven and earth gradually dissipated, the divine power of the huge sword weakened a lot, and the huge silver shield also dissipated a lot, and cracks appeared on the surface.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    almost at the same time, the huge sword and the silver shield began to crumble one after another, turning into endless starlight, collapsing between the heaven and the earth.


    As soon as the silver shield dispersed, Gu Shangyue and the core high-level officials of the ancient emperor appeared one after another.


    The former''s face was a little pale. Obviously, even though he was on guard, he couldn''t bear the sword.


    "The heaven and earth sword of Fengyun building really deserves its reputation. Today, I appreciate its power.


    Zhugeli, can you show up in the first World War? "


    Gu Shangyue calms down his breath and immediately cheers.


    He cheered, and a sharp sword burst out, straight to his eyebrows.


    Gu Shang month Mou son a MI, a point out, that burst to shoot the sword light to break.


    Then he dodged from the sky and avoided a terrible giant palm.


    The power of the giant palm directly smashed everything within a thousand miles, even the void of heaven and earth was smashed under the palm.


    Zhuge Li started.


    He didn''t have any nonsense. Holding a four grade immortal sword, he killed Gu Shangyue madly. Every move was fatal, and he tried his best.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. In the face of Gu Shangyue and other strong men, if he belittled the enemy''s carelessness, he would definitely die very ugly. Therefore, he made a fierce move without any reservation.


    In addition to zhugeli, other core high-level figures of Fengyun building also appeared one after another, fighting fiercely with many core strongmen of ancient emperor Zong.


    A big war broke out in an instant.


    The core high-level of the two sects, the victory or defeat between them, will determine who can continue to stand and be proud of Wanchuan this time.


    Therefore, both sides have made every effort to fight and kill the enemy!


    You can''t lose!


    Never lose!


    If you lose this battle, you will be doomed!


    "The wing of the God is worthy of its name. Today, let me learn how strong your secret skill is handed down from generation to generation?"


    Zhuge left the sword in his hand and kept flying. It changed everything in three ways.


    For a moment, the whole world was full of sharp swords. These swords combined into a huge sword wheel and kept clanging.Their explosive sword power is extremely terrifying and overbearing, which makes many powerful people in the six realms feel palpitating.


    As soon as the sword wheel turns, everything turns into powder.


    It flies to kill Gu Shangyue. At last, it collides with the twelve silver wings of the huge God.


    Boom ~


    bursts of sky shaking sound, one after another.


    Wave of destruction, wave after wave, rolling surging, constantly destroying all around.


    For a long time, the world returned to peace.


    The sword wheel disappeared and turned into a fairy sword again. It circled around zhugeli. Then, the sound of clicking kept coming out, and the four grade fairy sword began to crack.


    As for the twelve silver wings of the ancient Shangyue, they are constantly breaking.


    No matter what!


    Looking at the four immortal swords in front of him, Zhuge Li said that it was false that he didn''t feel heartbroken.


    Even though his Fengyun building is the second step sect in the land of Wanchuan, it can''t be easily taken out.


    If he had not known today that he would fight to the death with the ancient emperor, he would not have sacrificed such a treasure.


    "Your ancient emperor''s secret skill is really strong!"


    Zhuge leaves light way.


    "Your fairy ware in Fengyun building is not weak either."


    Gu Shangyue responded, but the corner of her mouth was covered with blood.


    In this war, it seems that he is equal, but in fact, he has fallen into the disadvantage.


    Zhugeli tried his best to urge the four grade immortal sword, which was not easy. Even if he used the wings of the gods, he could not stop it.


    Not to mention, at the beginning, he was attacked by the sword array laid by Fengyun building early, plus the cutting of the huge sword, which had already consumed a lot of energy.


    At the moment, if you want to be safe and sound to block zhugeli''s four grade immortal weapon, you can say it''s hard!


    "Oh, I can''t support it at last?"


    Zhuge Li smiles.


    In his hand, another sword appeared. It was not a four grade immortal sword, but a three grade sword.


    Now, for him, it''s not necessary to use the four grade immortal sword to kill Gu Shangyue now!


    "Even if it doesn''t hold up, today, your Fengyun building will never destroy my ancient emperor!"


    Gu Shangyue smiles coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Step by step, Zhuge Li forced his way to the ancient Shangyue. His momentum kept rising, and the immortal sword in his hand also kept trembling.


    "Master, please help our ancient emperor. If Fengyun building is destroyed, our ancient emperor is willing to follow him forever, only he will be the leader of us!"


    Gu Shangyue yelled.


    On the other side, Zhuge was stunned and couldn''t help stepping down.


    Ancient emperor, is there someone behind?


    At the moment, he did not dare to act rashly. He was full of vigilance.


    He is clear about Gu Shangyue''s personality, if not the absolute top strong, it is impossible for him to call the elder!


    For a long time, between heaven and earth, a quiet.


    Ye Lan did not appear.


    "Master, please help me. If our ancient emperor wins today, he will follow him forever. All of today, I, the ancient emperor, would like to dedicate to you


    Gu Shangyue shouts again.


    However, all around, it was still quiet. Gu Shangyue didn''t see the mysterious man in black.


    Gradually, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Oh, Gu Shangyue, when you are dying, are you still nervous?"


    Zhuge Li could not help sighing a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no super strong man in the dark.


    He was scared to death just now.


    Words fall, Zhuge from the sword is rushed to the ancient Shang month.


    "Master! Master


    Gu Shangyue tried her best to resist zhugeli''s crazy attack, while shouting.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response, and the mysterious man in black has never appeared.


    Sold?


    Or does the other party not care about the life or death of his ancient emperor?


    At this point, Gu Shangyue''s heart was full of frustration and anger, and he was completely crazy.


    Before his death, the power of his attack was extremely terrible and powerful. For a moment, zhugeli was under pressure, even suffered heavy damage!


    "Why? Why? In accordance with your will, our ancient emperor came out to destroy huanxiaozong.


    Now, being ambushed by Fengyun building, why don''t you help me? Why? "


    Gu Shangyue''s eyes were red. He couldn''t figure out what his ancient emperor was?


    Not long, a figure emerged, impressively is Ye Lan.


    At the moment, Ye Lan''s whole body is shrouded in the black robe. There is no breath in her whole body, just like a ghost.


    "Master!"


    See Ye Lan appear, Zhuge from endure injury, hurriedly forward a gift, look very respectful."Step back!"


    Ye Lan waved and Zhuge bowed to one side.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shangyue was silly. What happened? How could the mysterious black robed man be with Fengyun building?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "What do you mean, master?"


    Seeing that the mysterious black robed man was so close to Zhuge, Gu Shangyue had a bad feeling in her heart, and her face was even more ugly.


    "It''s not interesting!"


    Ye Lan light way.


    "If so, please help me to destroy Fengyun building, and I will follow you forever."


    Gu Shangyue held her fist respectfully.


    A ray of sword light flashed, and Gu Shangyue''s arm flew out immediately.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to fight against Fengyun building!"


    "Master, I, the ancient emperor, listen to your arrangement and be dispatched by you. Are you the one who has come here today?"


    Gu Shangyue''s face was iron blue, and in her eyes, she was angry and angry.


    "Yes, that''s what I did."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Another sword cut out. Pooh, another arm of Gu Shangyue flew out.


    In this scene, Zhuge Li''s eyes are jumping wildly. The mysterious black robed man in front of him is too powerful.


    It was not only zhugeli who was shocked.


    Many of the strong of the ancient emperor and the strong of Fengyun building were also shocked.


    Gu Shangyue is a famous super strong man in the land of Wanchuan. Even if he is seriously injured, it is not easy for ordinary practitioners to deal with.


    But the man in black abused him like a dog!


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!"


    Thousands of thousands of calculations, Gu Shangyue never thought that he would bring the whole ancient emperor to ruin today.


    As soon as he thought about it, he was so disappointed that he suddenly aroused the spirit to burn and explode, and let the mysterious black robed man go to hell with him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Lan gave a cold hum.


    The artistic conception of sword God breaks out, and everything becomes a sword in heaven and earth.


    Innumerable dust, rising against the sky, quickly formed a huge dust sword. The dust sword blasted, and its divine power was as powerful as zhugeli''s four grade immortal sword, even as it had been.


    This sword is domineering and fierce. It is quiet where it passes, but many people feel the horror of this sword deeply!


    Poof ¡«


    the dust Sword Pierced Gu Shangyue''s eyebrows and smashed his spirit that was about to explode.


    Gu Shangyue''s body shape, suddenly in the same place, only a Zhang away from Ye Lan.


    However, this distance is like a natural moat for him.


    Finally, Gu Shangyue''s body began to crumble, turning into a little starlight and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Dead!


    The land of Wanchuan, the famous super power, the ancient emperor''s patriarch -- death.


    As soon as he saw Gu Shangyue killed, the morale of Gu huangzong suddenly plummeted.


    On the other hand, the morale of Fengyun building is soaring, and the potential of killing and cutting is soaring.


    This battle, with the fall of Gu Shangyue, has become without any suspense.


    The war lasted a day and a night before it came to an end.


    The ancient emperor was completely destroyed.


    The ancient powers of the major sects under his command died one after another in this war.


    Many purple flame immortal soldiers were killed one after another, and a few were captured alive.


    The strong members of the ancient imperial clan were captured or killed one after another, while the core strong members were directly suppressed and sealed.


    As for Fengyun building, it is not easy to win in this battle. It can be said that it has suffered heavy losses.


    After all, they are faced with the ancient emperor, who is a little more powerful than his Fengyun building!


    Zhugeli took good care of his injury and ordered some elders of the clan to deal with the post-war affairs. Then he came to a back mountain.


    Back mountain, on a huge stone, Ye Lan, who was covered in a black robe, sat cross knee.


    Zhuge Li came behind him and saluted respectfully, "master, thank you for your help in this battle. Otherwise, today, our Fengyun building may be completely destroyed!"


    "You''re welcome. Just remember that Fengyun building will serve Xianyue gate from now on. If you have two hearts, you know the consequences!"


    Ye Lan light way.


    He didn''t choose guhuangzong. That''s because he had a grudge against guhuangzong at the beginning. He didn''t choose huanxiaozong. That''s huanxiaozong. It''s really a demon. It''s so cruel that even children can''t let it go.


    Choosing Fengyun building, Ye Lan thinks Zhuge Li is honest and loyal.


    He once heard yuan Xiangdi say that some time ago, Fengyun building had been secretly helping Xianyue gate.


    In order to cooperate with Yuan Xiangdi, Zhuge Li gave yuan Xiangdi his own destiny to show his integrity.


    Therefore, he tried to choose Fengyun building to become the spokesman of Xianyue gate.


    "I''ll never forget what you said. I''ll be loyal to Xianyue gate with all my heart."


    Zhugeli fell to his knees.He didn''t know what the relationship between the man in black and Xianyue gate was. He let the other side protect Xianyue gate so much that he thought about it all.


    He only knew that the man in black was so strong that he could easily kill Gu Shangyue.


    Since the other side is protecting Xianyue gate, how dare Fengyun Lou betray Xianyue gate at will?


    "Well, next, there''s something for you."


    "Master, be frank."


    "Help me find out the whereabouts of the third generation of Xuanmen''s grandmaster. If you have any clues, please inform me immediately!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    A piece of notes was thrown to Zhuge Li, but he disappeared without a sound.


    Holding notes in his hand, Zhuge Li looks bitter.


    Xuanmen, he knows.


    It''s the largest sect in the second stage. It''s even more rumored that Xuanmen''s strength is not inferior to the four top forces of jianxingge, wanlongzong, Loulan ancient kingdom and tianyuexian Dynasty!


    And the third generation of Xuanmen''s grandmaster, zhugeli, has also heard that he is the most amazing master of Daoism in Xuanmen''s history.


    In his early years, he was unparalleled in the world. In his later years, he reached the peak, which no one can match.


    In Xuanmen, he has a very high reputation.


    Unfortunately, later the other party joined the Dark Alliance, and now the first dark force in the field of God wants to fight against the inner three who are in charge of the whole field of God.


    As a result, the third generation ancestor of Xuanmen suddenly changed from a respected elder to a despised Street mouse. Even Xuanmen constantly pursued his whereabouts, trying to capture and kill each other, clean up the door, in the name of zhengxuanmen.


    "The third generation ancestor of Xuanmen came and went without trace. His whereabouts are uncertain. He has been missing for many years. Even if he has been pursuing Xuanmen for hundreds of years, there is no result. I am in Fengyun building..."


    Zhuge''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    He is afraid that he can''t do it, which makes Ye Lan unhappy.


    But even if it is very difficult, he has to follow Ye Lan''s orders, because he is afraid that ye LAN will anger his whole Fengyun building!


    "Somebody."


    Zhuge Li, with his hands on his back, cheered.


    The void crumbles, and a figure slowly emerges from it.


    The figure knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "what''s your order, master?"


    "Pass on the order and search the whereabouts of the third generation of Xuanmen''s grandmaster. As soon as you have a clue, let me know!"


    Zhugeli ordered.


    The figure was shocked and doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing?


    The third generation ancestor of Xuanmen?


    The famous first Taoist master is now wanted by the inner three tribes and the whole Xuanmen?


    My landlord suddenly ordered me to find out his whereabouts?


    "Landlord, I don''t know why I suddenly want to find the third generation of Xuanmen grandmaster?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just do what you want!"


    "Yes, sir


    This figure no longer asked, the figure slowly dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianyue gate.


    As soon as Ye Lan returns to the Xianyue gate, he tells yuan Xiangdi everything. Then he goes straight to the Tianying pagoda, ready to practice in private.


    The artistic conception of sword God, the power of five emperors, the power of killing demons, the power of brute gods and so on are all very powerful, and their power has not been fully developed.


    Ye Lan needs more time to understand and master the use of these divine powers, so that they can play a more powerful role.


    As soon as he enters Tianying tower, Ye Lan is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He is preparing to feel the artistic conception of sword God.


    All of a sudden, in my mind, in the magic tower, came a change.


    Ye Lan''s heart moves and suddenly enters the magic tower.


    As soon as he entered the magic tower, he saw a bunch of blood light.


    The blood light contains a very powerful destructive power, surrounded by a huge and incomparable ghost of the demon king.


    The shadow of the twelve demon kings: Taotie, Kui Niu, Hei Yu, Qinglong, Qilin, Fenghuang, Dapeng


    Each of the twelve demon kings exudes an extremely frightening atmosphere of destruction.


    This scene stunned Ye Lan.


    For a long time, the blood light slowly dissipated, and the shadow of the twelve demon king gradually disappeared in the void.


    As soon as the blood light dispersed, Ye Lan saw a baby standing in the air. There was a little cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, and a pair of eyes showed strange blood red color. Looking at it, it was like wind and electricity, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    "The little doll..."


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    He remembers very clearly that the little baby in front of him was the new life born from the ancient blood red medicine, which had devoured a divine elixir with Danling at the beginning, then absorbed the blood weeping order and fed on the power of faith.


    Originally, Ye Lan thought it would take a long time for it to be born.


    Didn''t expect that the other party was so fast?As soon as the baby was born, her petite body suddenly rose in the storm.


    All of a sudden, he changed from a baby to a young man, from a young man to an elegant young man. His long fiery red hair, plus a pair of blood red eyes, made his handsome appearance more evil.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Ye Lan startled, completely did not understand exactly how to return a responsibility?


    "Daddy


    That youth sweet a smile, body shape a flash, all of a sudden come to Ye Lan in front.


    His a father, can call Ye Lan ignorant!


    Inexplicably, with a son?


    If yu''er is in the realm of God one day, will he be misunderstood?


    "Don''t yell, brother. I''m not your father!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "No, you are my father!"


    The young man with red hair looks at Ye Lan with a pure face. He looks like a young man in his twenties, but his mind is just a child


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Lan collapsed and didn''t know how to explain.


    He knew that the birth of this young man with red hair was due to the nourishment of his faith.


    To a certain extent, it was his Ye Lan who made the red haired youth in front of him, and he also made the red haired youth born from the blood red medicine.


    Just, out of thin air many "big son", let Ye Lan accept very hard.


    What''s more, this "eldest son" looks about the same age as himself


    "Well, in private, it doesn''t matter if you call me dad. But don''t call it that outside, understand? "


    Ye Lan has no choice but to go back to the next place.


    "Well, all right, Dad!"


    The young man with red hair smiles sweetly.


    "In that case, how about I give you a name?"


    "Good!"


    The young man with red hair nodded with a smile and looked very excited. It seemed that it was a very happy thing to be given a name.


    "My surname is ye. From now on, your surname will be ye. How about a single king? "


    Ye Lan thought for a moment and took such a name.


    In front of him, the red haired young man combined the power of the twelve demon kings. It''s very suitable to name the young man after the word "Wang" of the demon king.


    "Ye Wang? Hee hee, thank you for your name


    Ye Wang jumped up with joy, and his face couldn''t contain his joy.


    But Ye Lan also smiles a little. What he doesn''t know is that in the near future, the word "Ye Wang" will be famous in the whole field of gods and will make the gods fear!


    "Come on, put on your clothes first."


    With a wave of the sleeves of Ye Lan''s robe, Ye Wang is wearing a bright red robe, with his red hair and blood eyes, which makes him have a kind of unspeakable noble and cold.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet your friends."


    Ye Lan smiles and leaves the magic tower with Ye Wang.


    "He is..."


    In a dilapidated palace, yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian, Bai Linlin and others looked at yanye king in amazement.


    Ye Lan introduces the origin of Ye Wang with a smile, which makes yuan Shuanger and others marvel. Ye Wang has gathered the power of the twelve demon kings in ancient times and was born from a divine medicine.


    This kind of family background will make great achievements in the future. If we cultivate it, it will become an extremely extraordinary existence.


    "Let him join the Xianyue gate. How about training him well?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate such a genius with my ability. To tell you the truth, my grandfather and the three of us don''t have much experience in teaching.


    Bailing and Tianfeng are also extremely rare strong physique in the flood and famine era. We don''t really know what kind of potential the physique has and how to develop it.


    Therefore, it''s very painful for us to teach the bailing and Tianfeng during this period. Rao has read a lot of materials, and it''s hard to really cultivate them. "


    Yuan Shuanger smiles bitterly.


    During this period of time, in order to teach Lu bailing, they had already made great efforts, so that there was no time for self-cultivation.


    At the moment, if there is another Ye Wang, she will collapse.


    "It seems that today''s Xianyue gate needs more than recruiting disciples."


    "Yes, we also need a large number of strong and famous teachers, who can teach bailing, Tianfeng and even Ye Wang, these super talented and super physical instructors.


    However, it is rare to be virtuous and virtuous. How can those who are strong bow to our Xianyue gate? "


    Yuan Shuanger smiles bitterly.


    At first, she felt that she only needed to recruit a large number of disciples.


    But now, it''s not as simple as you think.


    It is very important to recruit students. Similarly, teachers who can teach these students, cultivate their correct values and guide their future cultivation are also essential.


    "In this way, I need to practice in seclusion for a period of time. For Ye Wang''s practice, you can give some guidance, or your grandfather can give some guidance. After I get out of the gate, I''ll try to find some qualified tutors to join Xianyue gate! "


    Ye Lan thought for a moment and said aloud.


    He has enough cultivation experience, but he may not be suitable for Ye Wang, bailing and Tianfeng.


    What''s more, Ye Lan needs time, training and becoming stronger. It''s impossible to guide Ye Wang, bailing and Tianfeng to practice day and night and develop their physical potential.


    Therefore, it is imperative to find a mentor.


    "That''s all. However, the tutor must be strict. You should also know that ye Wang, Tian Feng and bailing are not ordinary children! "


    Yuan Shuanger pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement."I know that."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Ye Wang, Tian Feng, and bailing are all very special in their blood and constitution. The ordinary senior strong people are afraid that they have no experience to guide them in such a gifted practice. Only those who are really extremely strong and knowledgeable have the qualification to teach.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan instructs Ye Wang to practice here and get along with Bailing Tianfeng. That is to say, he returns to Tianying tower.


    Once in Tianying tower, Ye Lan began to practice.


    He wants to understand the artistic conception of sword God, and at the same time, he also needs to continue to understand the killing evil Qi.


    Because, he found that the power of killing evil Qi and the artistic conception of sword God is very strong, and once these two forces are really developed and perfectly integrated, they will be stronger in the future!


    Similarly, the power of the five emperors, the power of the brute gods and the power of the black flame can not be underestimated. They all have a lot of potential that has not yet been fully developed. Once fully developed, they will go to a higher level and become another killer of Ye Lan.


    In this way, Ye Lan began to practice in Tianying tower.


    And the outside world is also in turmoil.


    The collapse of huanxiaozong and guhuangzong brought about great changes in the territory under the command of these two forces, and the forces of all parties rose up to occupy land as king.


    In addition, some ancient sects that did not belong to huanxiaozong and guhuangzong also began to set foot in the territory of these two sects, and launched fierce battles with the ancient sects that belonged to huanxiaozong and guhuangzong.


    The places under the command of these two forces launched riots one after another.


    Even some ancient sectarian countries from the third step to the second step have come to visit.


    The situation is very chaotic, even if Fengyun building wants to stop it, it can''t stop it at all.


    Of course, he didn''t care about these buildings, or he didn''t want to.


    Huanxiaozong and the territory under the command of the ancient emperor Zong. To be honest, fenghuanglou is not very interested. Fenghuanglou is also not interested in the return of the ancient countries belonging to huanxiaozong and the major sects under the command of the ancient emperor Zong.


    The reason why Fengyun building came out of the nest and launched a fierce battle with guhuangzong was completely because of Ye Lan.


    At present, there is a more important task for Fengyun upstairs and downstairs, which is to find the third generation of Xuanmen''s ancestors. This is the order of their landlord!


    Time goes by like sand.


    In the Tianying tower, Ye Lan''s fingertips are twinkling with a ray of sword light, which is light blue. In addition, there is a trace of dark and cold murderous air attached to it.


    Point it out.


    It''s like a sword.


    The strength of this Dow is extremely fast and powerful, especially its penetrating power.


    Ye Lan can see it directly pierced a four grade immortal armor.


    It''s the armor of the four immortals. It''s enough to block the powerful of the seven or eight peaks of the true God.


    If it''s under the control of the real God eight or above, the four grade immortal armor can block the golden fairyland''s attack.


    However, it is such a powerful immortal armor, but it is easily pierced by Ye Lan.


    But Ye Lan''s cultivation has not made any progress, he is still in the seven peaks of the true God!


    "If you have such a move, you should be able to kill the strong one who has changed from Jinxian."


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, and her heart couldn''t help but be happy.


    During this time, he has been comprehending the artistic conception of sword God and killing evil Qi, and constantly integrating these two kinds of divine power.


    He failed many times, and even nearly died many times.


    Now, it''s a perfect success, and its divine power is far more powerful than she imagined. Ye Lan thinks that the closure and hard work during this period are worth it.


    Hum ¡«


    at the waist, a note suddenly vibrates.


    Ye Lan takes off the notes, which contain the message from Zhuge Li.


    The other party seems to have found the whereabouts of the third generation of Xuanmen''s grandmaster.


    After receiving the notes, Ye Lan''s whole body is shrouded under the black robe, and the chaotic air hides his breath.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared like a ghost and went directly to the gate of Fengyun building.


    Xuanmen''s third generation patriarch is a member of the Dark Alliance.


    Ye Lan now wants to find members of the Dark Alliance and call them together. At that time, they will discuss revenge for Lu Feiyang and others.


    To find members of the Dark Alliance, he can''t do it now, because he doesn''t have any contact information.


    As for the middle-aged blind man, he is still seriously injured and in a coma. Therefore, Ye Lan can only hope to find Xuanmen''s third generation grandmaster, and then find other members of the Dark Alliance in Wanchuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Master."


    Fengyun building, in the main hall, Zhuge Li sees Ye Lan coming, so he goes forward and respects each other.


    "How?"


    Ye Lan carries both hands, indifferent way.


    "I''ve got some information. It''s said that the third generation of Xuanmen ancestors once appeared in the sky city and fought with the people of Jianxing Pavilion. A killing array laid by them killed many of the strong men of Jianxing Pavilion.


    Nowadays, Jianxing Pavilion is wantonly pursuing and killing him. In addition, Xuanmen also sent people to the sky city. There are also some strong people from Tianyue Xianchao, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom. They want to kill the third generation of Xuanmen ancestors and take their heads for appreciation. "


    Zhuge from will inquire into the news, told ye LAN.


    The Dark Alliance is the only powerful force in the field of God that can challenge the inner three. None of its members is mediocre. For the Dark Alliance, the inner three have always been afraid to despise it.


    Therefore, the three clans of Nei have offered a reward. Anyone who has any power to kill a member of the secret alliance can use his head to go to the three clans of Nei for a rich reward.


    "How long does it take to get to sky city?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "About a month!"


    "No teleport?"


    "No, although our Fengyun building is a big sect, it''s very difficult to arrange those teleportation arrays. Only powerful sects like Xuanmen and Jianxing pavilion have the inside information to arrange many teleportation arrays!"


    Zhuge Li smiles bitterly.


    Although his Fengyun building is a powerful Sect on the second step, it is still far from the forces of Xuanmen and Jianxing Pavilion.


    Ye Lan no longer talks much, and her figure disappears quickly.


    According to zhugeli''s words, he found the direction of the sky city, sacrificed the green wood sword, and went away quickly.


    Ye Lan''s speed is comparable to the speed of light, even far faster than the speed of light, but even so, it will take him more than a month to reach the sky city at his current speed.


    Because the realm of God is too big, and the land of rivers is too big. It''s so big that it''s many times larger than the lower realm of the heavens and stars!


    Sky city.


    It''s a big city located in Xuanmen territory. It''s extremely prosperous, with a population of billions. The city also covers an extremely large area. In the city, there are strong people of various races, not a single human race. It can be called a mixture of good and bad. Similarly, in the sky City, there are many sects.


    The city is named sky city because it is built on nine days, and the city is ten thousand feet high from the ground.


    Below the city, there is a vast dense jungle, which is extremely dark because the sky city blocks most of the sunshine.


    In the jungle, a lot of miasma, fierce insects and all kinds of ferocious things were born.


    Some miasmatic insects are extremely poisonous, but they can easily poison the strong of the eight or nine peaks of the true God. Even if they are the strong of the golden fairyland level, they may be badly damaged in the face of those miasmatic insects.


    Over time, the vast dark jungle under the sky city has become a fierce place in the eyes of many practitioners in the sky city.


    Of course, the dark jungle is dangerous, and naturally there are endless opportunities.


    It is said that the ancient gods and Demons fought here and left a large number of relics. Therefore, many people in the sky city know that the dark jungle is extremely dangerous, but there are still ruthless people who want to get rich willing to take risks and explore the dark jungle for treasure.


    In the dark jungle, on a dark towering tree, an old man sits on the top with his knees crossed. Under the seat is a complicated array. The shenmang burst out of this array for him to block the miasma in the dark jungle and the attack of many fierce insects.


    The old man has a lot of scars and blood stains all over his body. He looks very embarrassed. Even his left leg is broken and his right arm is reverse fracture. It''s so ferocious that people can''t help but feel numb.


    All of his injuries were caused by Jianxing Pavilion. Besides, there are many strong men from Xuanmen. The weakest of them are the eight realms of God!


    And he was injured by some golden fairyland strongmen. The power of golden fairyland strongmen made him unable to recover quickly by his own repair ability.


    Therefore, the old man can only use a small tripod to repair the injury.


    The tripod is dark green with rusty surface. It seems that it has existed for a long time. The tripod body is carved with various complex patterns, vaguely forming some kind of Road God pattern.


    The small tripod is suspended on the top of the old man''s head, and there are strands of dark green light. As soon as the light enters the old man''s body, it begins to quickly remove the golden immortal''s power from the injury, and then quickly help him repair the injury.


    "Shennong tripod is worthy of being a sacred thing! I''m so lucky that I can get it in this dark jungle today


    The injuries of the whole body have been cured, the broken legs and arms have been repaired, and many scars on the body have been completely recovered.


    This makes the old man can not help but sigh about the strength of Shennong Ding.


    You know, even if he took the elixir to repair his injury, it would take at least a few days or even a month to recover completely.However, the Shennong cauldron inherited from the Honghuang era can make him recover quickly from his serious injuries, which is much more wonderful than some top-level healing elixirs.


    Moreover, the old man also knew that the effect of shennongding was more than just helping people quickly repair serious injuries.


    This tripod was a sacred object of Emperor Yan Shennong in the Honghuang era, which was famous at that time.


    The Yan Emperor Shennong was one of the three emperors and five emperors in the flood and famine era, and he had the title of "king of medicine", which was praised by later generations.


    He has tasted all kinds of herbs and recorded the properties and functions of each kind of divine medicine. Shennong Ding is always around him for him to refine those divine medicines. Over time, Shennong Ding, which is often used to refine the properties of divine medicines, is the birth of divinity, which has become a shocking medicine Ding in the world. The divine power it contains has become a miraculous elixir, which is used to refine gods Drug properties, can let God drug properties get perfect retention.


    This is Shennong Ding. The old man entered the dark jungle and was very lucky to get it.


    It was also because of it that he was hunted down by Xuanmen and jianxingge. In addition, there were also many strong men in tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom.


    One is for his head, the other is for Shennong Ding.


    Bang ~


    a hand shadow falls from nine days and beats the old man hard.


    The old man''s face was awe inspiring, and his figure disappeared. He dodged away the shadow of his hand.


    As soon as the old man dodged the destruction, an array suddenly emerged from the void space.


    As soon as the array appeared, it immediately shot out countless water silver iron ropes, which bound the old man to death. At the same time, it stretched out two silver hands to suppress the old man.


    Under the double bondage, the old man can''t get rid of it for a while.


    "Grandmaster!"


    In the void, a figure slowly emerged.


    The visitor was a young man who looked like 27 years old. He was dressed in a silver robe, with silver hair and cold and heartless silver eyes.


    The whole body exudes a cold and noble atmosphere, just like the emperor, the king comes to the world.


    Yinditian, this is the name of the youth.


    Among the younger generation in Wanchuan, this name is like a thunderbolt, like a God.


    Yinditian, from Xuanmen, ranks second in the list of demons!


    The talent and strength are extremely powerful, even though many of the elders and even the ancestors of Xuanmen are far inferior.


    In Xuanmen, he is also proficient in all kinds of array xuanshu. Xuanmen calls him the most promising one to surpass the third generation patriarch and become the first person of xuanshu array in Xuanmen for thousands of years!


    Xuanmen also attaches great importance to yinditian, and now the master of Xuanmen takes it as the next master of Xuanmen.


    Now, this genius demon, who is famous in the outside world, actually appears in the dark jungle just for the old man in front of us. In the past, the silver emperor also called the old man "grandmaster".


    Needless to say, this old man is the third generation of Xuanmen''s grandmaster. Xuanmen is the most amazing and powerful generation of xuanshu array master.


    Unfortunately, he "betrayed" Xuanmen, joined the Dark Alliance, openly opposed the three inner races, and intended to rebel.


    "I didn''t expect that they would send you!"


    The old man looked at the silver emperor and gave a smile.


    He knew yinditian, because when he was still in Xuanmen, he had taught each other for a period of time, explained some secrets about xuanshu array, and even threatened that yinditian would surpass him in the future.


    Now, the disciples I once taught appear in front of me, and the other side is here to kill himself.


    There was no anger in the old man''s heart. He knew that yinditian was only acting under orders. After all, his position was different from his own.


    "Grandmaster, please go back to Xuanmen with your disciples. They will try their best to ask the master to forgive you for your sins."


    Silver emperor day said.


    "I appreciate your kindness. Benzu will not go back with you. You have been with me for some time. You should know the character of benzu


    The old man responded with a cool look.


    The powerful array that bound him began to crumble, and then exploded.


    "Qiansuo zhensha, you''ve made a lot of progress in this skill. It''s hard for me to get rid of it for a while."


    The old man grinned, trembled and ran away quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be an enemy with yinditian, because in his heart, yinditian is a very good genius. It''s a pity to kill him. The other side has a wider world in the future, so he can''t die in his own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    As soon as the old man escaped, the silver emperor wanted to catch up with him. As a result, an array suddenly appeared underground and trapped him.


    And that array, it is he at the beginning to suppress the old man''s qiansuo zhensha!


    "Grandmaster..."


    The silver emperor was shocked in his heart. Although he was the first genius of Xuanmen, he claimed that xuanshu array was unique. In the future, he would surpass the three generations of grandmasters and become the strongest Taoist of xuanshu array. But he knew that he was far away from the third generation of grandmasters.


    Just like the qiansuo zhensha in front of him, the old man was easily cracked by the other party secretly.


    But the other side''s qiansuo zhensha is to trap himself easily and make him completely unable to break free for a while.


    Looking at the old man''s distant figure, yinditian shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t understand why his ancestors decided to join the Dark Alliance to fight against the inner three tribes?


    And why does his Xuanmen insist on pursuing his grandmaster?


    These are all questions that have puzzled the Yin emperor for many years. If we say that our Xuanmen intended to kill our ancestors in order to show loyalty to the three clans, then it is impossible for the Yin emperor to believe it.


    He knew that there must be other reasons.


    Now, he came to capture his grandmaster himself, just to understand why his grandmaster betrayed Xuanmen and joined the secret alliance?


    If it was because of his difficulties, he would find a way to solve it for his grandmaster. After all, his grandmaster had taught him about xuanshu array, and he was very kind to himself.


    Yinditian is a kind of person who pays back the kindness of dripping water.


    He can never be ungrateful and harm the ancestors who taught him at the beginning.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that you, yinditian, could not even suppress a seriously injured person. You are the second most evil person in the list, but that''s all! "


    There was a cold hum.


    It was the people of Jianxing pavilion that flashed.


    These people are the top strong in Jianxing Pavilion. The weakest cultivation strength is in the nine realms of the true God. One of them is at the peak of Jinxian two changes.


    And it was the elder of Jianxing Pavilion who was at the peak of Jinxian two changes.


    Indifferently glanced at these strong men in Jianxing Pavilion, silver emperor Tian didn''t say anything, and began to crack the thousand lock zhensha which was suppressed on himself.


    Seeing that yinditian dares to ignore himself, the elder of Jianxing pavilion looks pale and wants to kill yinditian. But he thinks that if he kills yinditian, he will cause Xuanmen''s anger. He still holds back.


    Although Xuanmen is the second step sect, the old man knows that the inside information of Xuanmen and the number of strong people are not inferior to his Jianxing Pavilion.


    Once you have a grudge with Xuanmen, you will never feel better in Jianxing Pavilion.


    "Chase


    The elder of the sword star Pavilion no longer cares about the silver emperor and orders decisively.


    The rest of the strong men in Jianxing pavilion are chasing the old man in the direction of escape.


    "If my grandmaster is missing a hair, I want you to be buried with me in Jianxing Pavilion!"


    The silver emperor looked coldly at the elder of Jianxing Pavilion who was about to leave, and his tone was very cold.


    He is a man who does what he says.


    Once upon a time, someone bullied his brother. Without saying a word, he slaughtered the whole family.


    Yinditian is a man who attaches great importance to friendship, so that sometimes, he pays attention to friendship almost to the degree of paranoia.


    "Well! I admit that you Xuanmen have been in the limelight recently, but just because you want to destroy our Jianxing Pavilion, you are delusional. Even if you are the master of Xuanmen, you don''t dare to speak such crazy words!


    For the sake of your sect leader, I''ll let you go. If you dare to speak so rudely next time, you''ll die! Even if you don''t know how to protect you


    The elder of Jianxing Pavilion gave a cold hum, and his tone was cold.


    He wanted to kill yinditian very much, but some time ago, his Jianxing Pavilion lost a lot of strong men in the Zhulong mountains. Even Dongfang Jianli, the elder of his Jianxing Pavilion, died in the Zhulong mountains. Now, Jianxing Pavilion is so weak that he doesn''t dare to fight with such powerful forces as Xuanmen.


    Otherwise, if on weekdays, silver emperor day this words, this old man is not put cruel words so simple, but directly to his life!


    The elder of Jianxing Pavilion went away and turned into a streamer. He was very fast.


    And after all the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion left, yinditian saw a lot of figures, and quickly chased him in the direction of his grandmaster''s escape.


    Those people''s breath is extremely strong and terrifying, not less than the strong ones of jianxingge.


    They are all strong men from tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient country.


    Even yinditian saw the appearance of super geniuses in tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom, who ranked fifth to seventh in the list of demons.


    Obviously, this time they appeared, they took killing their ancestors as their mission.


    "What about people?"


    A voice came. A middle-aged man in a silver white robe appeared around yinditian. Seeing that yinditian was killed by qiansuo, a middle-aged man''s face was slightly gloomy.Of course, these people are the strong men sent by Xuanmen to capture the third generation of patriarchs, and yinditian is one of them.


    However, because of the special relationship with the third generation of patriarchs, yinditian did not bring these powerful men, but came here alone and took the lead in finding the third generation of patriarchs.


    "Run away."


    Yinditian responded.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    The middle-aged man asked coldly.


    "Xu Fangcun, pay attention to your voice. I''m the little master of Xuanmen, the future master of Xuanmen. What do I do? How can you ask more? "


    As soon as the silver emperor''s voice sank and drank, the qiansuo zhensha, which was forbidden to him, was suddenly broken by his terrible power.


    At the same time, a great and boundless God appeared behind the silver emperor, giving off a terrible power.


    As soon as the momentum came out, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. His whole body was crushed by a huge mountain, and he was crushed to the ground with a bang.


    Even if his cultivation was in the peak of Jinxian, he was still small and fragile in the face of the silver emperor''s heaven at the moment, and had no power to fight back!


    Until now, Xu Fangcun just reflected that the young man in front of him was not the disciple of Xuanmen who let himself down. Now, he is the little master of Xuanmen. The contemporary master has trained him as the next master.


    The whole family is respectful to the silver emperor. They dare not go too far. They are just the elder of Xuanmen. How can they shout in front of him?


    "Silver Young master, please make atonement! "


    Xu Fangcun immediately lowered his posture and blew down his arrogant head. However, in his eyes, he flashed a fierce color.


    "From now on, all of you should not be cruel to your ancestors and try your best to stop the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion, Tianyue Xianchao, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom! Do you hear me? "


    The silver emperor looked at the powerful men in Xuanmen.


    You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know how to respond.


    He is strong in his own way, but if he wants to resist the strong of the four sects with his own strength, he is afraid that he is still a bit out of his own measure.


    "Little sect leader, there are a lot of strong people sent by the four sects this time, and they are all very elite and powerful people, no less than us. Just because we want to resist the strong people of the four sects, it is estimated that..."


    "Hard?"


    The silver emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    The man nodded silently.


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to stop me!"


    Silver emperor day drinks a way.


    The strong men in Xuanmen were bitter and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    No longer pay attention to these Xuanmen strongmen, yinditian turns around and pursues them quickly in the direction of the disappearance of the strongmen of the four sects.


    The grandmaster was seriously injured. Although he recovered from the injury, he still had some difficulty in facing the strong of the four sects. Maybe he would be killed by the four sects.


    "Elder Xu, the young master What nonsense


    See silver emperor days away, a Xuanmen strong came to Xu Fangcun side, face bitter.


    "Don''t worry about him. The leader of the sect has orders. The sword of Chu will be killed!"


    Xu Fangcun cold way.


    The Chu Jianxing in his mouth is the third generation ancestor of Xuanmen, that is, the old man who was chased before.


    As soon as I heard Xu Fangcun''s words, these powerful men of Xuanmen took a reassurance one after another.


    Compared with the master of Xuanmen, the master of yinditian still has no right to speak.


    Now that the sect leader has ordered that Chu Jianxing be killed, what are their worries?


    Even if the blame, silver emperor day also absolutely dare not to wait for people to himself.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Xu Fangcun and others turned into streamers and quickly disappeared in the distance.


    Dark jungle, vast.


    Here, everywhere is a dark, almost invisible.


    Because the sky city is so huge that it covers the sky, the sun and the moon, so that the dark jungle is dark all day long.


    Chu Jianxing''s brow slightly frowned as a streamer flew by.


    He felt that there was a lot of strong air in the rear, which was rapidly approaching.


    "Jianxing Pavilion, you are really stubborn!"


    Chu sword walk cold way.


    When he spread his left hand, a small array appeared.


    In the array, the thunder and lightning, the breath of terror burst out.


    In a flash, the array goes straight to the sky, facing the storm, turning into an endless and huge thunder array.


    Thunderlights fall down from the array, forming a huge thunder net, which runs across the heaven and earth, directly isolating the heaven and earth.


    The strong men of Jianxing Pavilion who came after the rear stopped one after another when they saw such a scene. They looked very ugly one after another.


    This thunder array is powerful, but it''s not weak.


    "Is there any way to break the battle?"In Jianxing Pavilion, the elder of Jianxing Pavilion asked in a voice.


    One by one, you look at me, I look at you, shaking their heads.


    They are only good at Kendo, but they are not good at xuanshu array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The strong men in Jianxing pavilion are blocked by the terrible thunder across the world.


    One by one, they looked anxious and thought about the way to break the battle.


    If for a long time, let Chu Jianxing run away again, next time, if you want to find him, you don''t know when.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Just as all the strong men in jianxingge pondered, the voices of breaking the sky rang out, and many strong men from tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom appeared one after another.


    "You''ve come just in time. The thunder god array has been set up by Chu Jianxing. Do you have any way to break the array?"


    The elder of Jianxing Pavilion looked at the strong men of tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom.


    The strong men of the three forces looked at each other one after another, and then came out with a strong man named Xiuwei.


    Golden Wonderland!


    These strong men are all golden fairyland.


    They looked at the sky, looked at the endless thunder god array, Qi Qishi showed the most powerful cutting skills.


    They don''t understand.


    Therefore, Tianyue Xianchao, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom''s golden fairyland strongmen plan to join hands to shake the thunder god array and destroy it.


    Chu sword is very strong, known as the world''s first xuanshu array Taoist.


    No one can match his right skill.


    The only hope to surpass him is yinditian, the super genius of Xuanmen, who was once under the guidance of Chu Jianxing.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the thunder god array under Chu Jianxing''s cloth is powerful.


    Even if these three forces join hands, they can''t easily destroy the thunder god array.


    However, the power of the thunder god array has been weakened a lot. It can be seen that there are still some effects of their joint efforts.


    As soon as I saw the alliance, I launched an attack against the thunder god array, which had some effect.


    In Jianxing Pavilion, a famous Golden fairyland strongman appeared immediately, cooperating with the other three strong forces to shake the thunder god array.


    Finally, with the cooperation of the four sects, the thunder god array under Chu Jianxing was consumed and dissipated slowly between heaven and earth.


    The thunder of terror came to an end.


    The strong men of the four sects are chasing the Chu Jianxing once again. The other party has been seriously injured. Even if he has recovered a lot, he can''t escape too far.


    What''s more, the thunder god array just lost a lot of power of Chu Jianxing.


    "Elder, I see it!"


    In the sword star Pavilion, there is a strong man whose cultivation is in the nine peaks of the true God.


    He saw the figure of Chu Jianxing fleeing ahead.


    "Very good. Today, we must kill Chu Jianxing and sacrifice his head to many dead members of our Jianxing Pavilion."


    The elder of Jianxing Pavilion had a ferocious look on his face. His flying speed accelerated abruptly, and he went straight after Chu Jianxing.


    The top powers of the other three forces have also speeded up.


    The sword breaks through the sky.


    A golden sword came down from the sky, straight to the Chu sword.


    The elder of the sword star Pavilion made a move. He didn''t have any hesitation and didn''t have any reservation.


    With this blow, I did my best.


    Jinxian two changes peak territory strong person''s full strength attack, that but cannot underestimate.


    Rao is Chu Jianxing, and he never dare to be slighted.


    After all, he is still seriously injured. What shennongding has recovered is only his physical injury. What really affects his injury and strength is his soul injury.


    "Go."


    Chu Jianxing spread out his left hand, and a golden triangle array appeared in his palm.


    The golden triangle is bright, and there are many obscure and profound Fu Wen Mi mantras on its surface.


    As soon as the Golden Triangle came out, it flew out quickly, changed into the size of a mountain, and ran into the terrible sword that the elder of Jianxing Pavilion had killed.


    Boom ¡«


    the golden sword and the Golden Triangle collided with each other, giving off a sense of terror. Thousands of miles were destroyed, and the void also collapsed, and countless spaces were swept by chaos.


    Chu Jianxing''s body was thrown out by the terrible energy tide.


    Similarly, the elder of Jianxing pavilion was shocked back hundreds of feet.


    His face was gloomy, and Chu Jianxing was really strong enough. During this period of time, he had been killing him all the time, and finally seriously injured him. Unexpectedly, even if he was seriously injured, the other side could have such strong strength, and could resist his full attack.


    The elder of Jianxing Pavilion knows that if Chu Jianxing is not seriously injured, he is definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    "Elder."


    Many figures came, and many of the top strong men of Jianxing Pavilion came one after another.


    "Kill, don''t keep your hands."


    Boom ~


    these strong men of Jianxing Pavilion, without any hesitation, quickly surrounded and killed Chu Jianxing.Everyone played their best, without any reservation.


    They know the strength of Chu Jianxing. Although the other side is only seriously injured, they dare not underestimate it.


    "Well! A group of minions. "


    Chu sword line cold hum, body shape a quiver, turn into a disease electricity.


    In the palm of your hand, a small array appears. In the array, flames are raging.


    He quickly came to a strong man of Jianxing Pavilion whose cultivation was in the peak of the Ninth Heaven. He clapped his hand on his opponent''s chest, and the small array in his hand quickly fell into the strong man''s body.


    Then, a scream came out, and the strong man of jianxingge burst into flames. The terrible flames burned his spirit and his body from the inside out.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong man of Jianxing Pavilion, whose cultivation is in the peak of the nine fold realm of the true God, is vanishing.


    Whoosh ~


    a sword light cut, Chu sword line eye light a Lin, dangerous escape, then, a little toe, bully the body, close to another sword star Pavilion strong, right hand palm, already appeared a small array.


    In that array, the silver light was shining and bright. Every silver light was like a sword.


    As soon as the array came out, it enveloped the strongman of Jianxing Pavilion, and countless silver lights mingled. The strongman of Jianxing Pavilion screamed on the spot, and his form and spirit were all destroyed. He was directly cut into ashes by the countless terrible silver lights, and even the spirit could not escape.


    Terror!


    The rest of the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion, seeing all kinds of xuanshu array of Chu Jianxing, were at their fingertips. They killed eight or even nine real gods. The peak situation was as easy as killing a chicken or a cow. Their eyes were full of dignity and fear.


    However, they did not withdraw.


    But they joined hands with each other and set up a huge sword array to encircle the Chu sword line.


    But they seem to be afraid to forget, in front of them is the first person of xuanshu array.


    In front of Chu Jianxing, playing with the array is undoubtedly a master''s skill.


    It''s very easy for Chu Jianxing to shake when these strong men of jianxingge just set up his powerful array of jianxingge. He directly killed a strong man of jianxingge in the middle.


    He is proficient in the array. At a glance, he can see that the strong man of Jianxing Pavilion in the center of the array is the eye of the sword array. If he kills the other side, the array will be broken.


    "Don''t let him lean over!"


    The rest of the strong men in jianxingge yelled and tried to stop the Chu sword.


    But they could easily resist the sharp power of Chu Jianxing?


    A blue array appears, in which the wind is blowing, and the strong ones of Jianxing pavilion are wrapped up. The strong wind is blowing, and the strong ones of Jianxing pavilion are directly blown away by the wind in the array.


    I can''t stop it!


    Chu Jianxing directly proved his strength with his actions. No matter how weak the tiger is, it is also a tiger. It can never be easily bullied and suppressed by a group of sheep!


    Roar ~


    just as Chu Jianxing was about to kill the "array eye", the roar rang out.


    A huge dragon came down from the sky and killed the Chu sword fiercely.


    The people of wanlongzong have been killed!


    Chu Jianxing retreated suddenly, avoiding the killing of those terrible dragons.


    But as soon as he retreated, the void broke down everywhere, and the shadows came out like ghosts.


    The strong one in the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty will be killed.


    Chu Jianxing put down a seal array, which trapped some people, but some people still escaped the ban of his array. The powerful attack hit him hard and made him vomit blood.


    As soon as the body shape flies out, it is also a series of figures, fierce killing, terror, and oppression.


    Loulan ancient country''s strongman, has made a move!


    Bang -


    bang.


    Chu Jianxing''s body was directly smashed on the ground, his whole body was mottled and fragmented, and his spirit was seriously injured again.


    "Chu Jianxing, today, you can''t escape. Your head, I''ll decide!"


    That sword star Pavilion elder cold way.


    At this time, the powerful sword array arranged by the strong of jianxingge burst out at this moment.


    Sword light!


    Countless sword lights burst into Chu Jianxing.


    Every sword light has the power to tear the sky and kill God.


    Even if Chu Jianxing was on the way, it was hard to survive.


    Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured again.


    Now he can''t be hurt any more.


    Otherwise, today, it will really be explained here.


    "It''s wishful thinking to want the life of your ancestors, even if the helmsman of your four sects comes to you."


    Chu Jianxing bites his index finger and plans to sacrifice his half life cultivation to resist the cooperation of the four powerful sects.


    A figure suddenly blocks in front of him. A huge divine array crosses the heaven and earth, blocking the terrible sword array from Jianxing Pavilion for him.


    The sudden appearance of this figure is the silver emperor sky."Have you asked me if you want to kill my grandmaster?"


    Silver emperor day with hands, looking around, eyes cold, a mighty power burst out.


    Many of the strong members of the four sects were shocked by the terrible situation.


    Jinxian five change peak!


    Evil!


    What a monster!


    The silver emperor has been practicing Taoism for only a hundred years, and he has the strength of the five changes of the golden immortal. I''m afraid that this kind of cultivation strength is very few in the whole land of Wanchuan.


    What''s more, many people also know that Yin Di Tian''s constitution is very special, and his cultivation is at the peak of the five changes of Jinxian. I''m afraid that his combat power is far more than that!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Yinditian, are you representing Xuanmen against our four sects?"


    The elder of Jianxing Pavilion looked coldly down at the silver emperor''s sky, and his tone was not good.


    A sword star Pavilion is not enough to frighten the silver emperor.


    But if we add tianyuexian Dynasty, Loulan ancient kingdom and wanlongzong, it will be totally different.


    You know, the land of Wanchuan is the most influential of these four sects. The influence of these four sects is extremely terrifying. It is the present local emperor in the land of Wanchuan.


    Although Xuanmen is strong enough to fight against any one of the four sects, it is also a kind of pressure to offend the four sects at one go.


    It can be said that the elder of Jianxing Pavilion is very insidious. He directly brings the other three forces to the opposite side of Xuanmen.


    He doesn''t believe it. In the face of his four sects, does yinditian dare to act so recklessly?


    "I..."


    Yindi Tianzheng wants to respond strongly. Suddenly, he can''t say a word.


    Aphorism.


    He looked at the Chu Jianxing behind him. He knew that it was a deliberate use of forbidden words by Chu Jianxing.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t you understand that? Compared with me, Xuanmen is more important. Don''t let the whole Xuanmen fall into danger because of your words or because of you alone. "


    Chu Jianxing came to yinditian and said in a low voice.


    The silver emperor moved in his heart.


    He didn''t deceive his master or betray his school.


    In this case, why did he rebel out of the clan and join the secret alliance to fight against the three inner tribes?


    Whoosh ~


    after this sentence, Chu Jianxing is to kill the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion, and his goal is still the strong men in Jianxing Pavilion, which is located in the center of the sword array.


    In the hand, a small array appears, in which thunder flashes and silver light bursts.


    All of a sudden, this small array flew out and disappeared into the strong man of jianxingge. The latter suddenly screamed, and his whole body became black. His body was also cut off by a series of terrible silver lights, turned into powder and dissipated in the void.


    When the strong man of Jianxing Pavilion died, the powerful sword array on one side of Jianxing Pavilion collapsed instantly.


    As soon as the sword array collapsed, many strong men on the side of Jianxing Pavilion began to be in chaos, because Chu Jianxing had been fighting fiercely towards them like a wild lion, and various kinds of array emerged one after another, each of which was extremely powerful and could not resist.


    Crush!


    At the moment, Jianxing pavilion was almost crushed by Chu Jianxing!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the strongmen of wanlongzong began to fight madly, and joined hands with jianxingge to encircle and suppress Chu Jianxing.


    See this scene, silver emperor day don''t want to also don''t want, is rushed up, as a result, several figures horizontal body block in front of him.


    There were several young men and women, each of whom had a terrible cultivation momentum.


    These young men and women are the evil geniuses of tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient country. They are all in the top ten of the evil list.


    There are four people in the list from the fourth to the seventh.


    Some are good at using the stick technique, some are good at using the whip technique, some are good at using the boxing technique, and some are good at using the leg technique.


    Their accomplishments are at the peak of Jinxian double and Jinxian quadruple!


    Together, although he could not kill Yindi Tian, he could still stop Yindi from helping Chu Jianxing a few days ago.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The forbidden words disappeared, and the silver emperor roared, and his whole body was full of terror.


    In his palm, a small array appeared, in which silver light flashed, and each silver light was like a sword.


    As soon as this array came out, he killed wanlongzong, the super genius who ranked fourth in the list of demons.


    Roar ¡«


    as soon as the pupil of the genius Wanlong shrank, his body quickly retreated. In his body, a dragon roared out and hit the small array.


    Nei La ~


    when the two collided, the huge dragon like mountains were torn apart one after another. Similarly, the power of yinditian''s small array was greatly reduced, but it did not completely dissipate. It still took a powerful force to kill the wanlongzong genius.


    Boom ~


    the genius of wanlongzong stretched out his hand, and in his palm, a black iron rod wrapped with dragons appeared.


    As soon as the iron rod came out, it was suddenly smashed.


    Smash the small array with greatly reduced power.


    "Yinditian, you''d better understand what you''re doing? Do you wantonly want to put you to death? "


    This Wan Long Zong genius''s eyes were fixed on the silver emperor''s sky, and his tone was cold.


    At this time, the other three super geniuses quickly surrounded yinditian, and each of them was the strongest move.


    They dare not hide their clumsiness, because the silver emperor is far stronger than them. Once they hide their clumsiness, they will die.


    The wind is blowing.


    An array quickly appeared from the foot of the silver emperor, spanning a hundred miles. In the array, there stood a huge God.These gods radiate divine light and form a shield to stop the joint attack of the three super talents.


    "If my grandmaster has something to do, he will be your four sects..."


    The silver emperor Tianzheng is ready to speak harshly. As a result, Chu Jianxing casts a ban on him again.


    Not only did he use the forbidden words, but also easily broke his defensive array. At the same time, a powerful forbidden skill tied him to the original place.


    Yinditian was extremely anxious and frantically struggling.


    He knows clearly what his grandmaster did this for!


    He didn''t want Xuanmen to be hated by the four sects because of his words, which led to the disaster of destroying Xuanmen!


    Seeing the suppression of yinditian, the four great geniuses of wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and Loulan ancient kingdom breathed a sigh.


    Yinditian was far more powerful than they thought. Maybe he could stop them for a while, but they didn''t guarantee that they could stop them for a long time.


    Fortunately, Chu Jianxing seemed to know the current affairs very well. Knowing that Xuanmen could not afford to offend his four sects, he took the initiative to seal the silver emperor.


    "Kill Chu sword line, this person does not need to pay attention to temporarily!"


    The genius of wanlongzong coldly glanced at Chu Jianxing and took the lead in rushing to Chu Jianxing. The other three super geniuses also rushed to Chu Jianxing one after another.


    When I saw that my grandmaster was besieged by the strong of the four sects, he fell into crisis again, and even his injuries began to get worse, like he was about to fall at any time.


    The silver emperor was more and more anxious in his heart. He was frantically struggling with the seal on his body, but the seal used at least half of Chu Jianxing''s strength.


    With his cultivation strength, it''s hard to break this seal in a short time!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When the silver emperor was extremely anxious, Xu Fangcun and other powerful men of Xuanmen finally arrived.


    In the void, Xu Fangcun looks at the silver emperor heaven, and then at Chu Jianxing, who is being encircled and killed. Needless to say, he knows what''s going on?


    Seeing the arrival of Xu Fangcun and others, the silver emperor immediately cast his eyes and motioned them to help Chu Jianxing as soon as possible.


    But Xu Fangcun and others turned a blind eye.


    Not only did they turn a blind eye to it, but they also went to kill Chu Jianxing and joined hands with four sects to kill one of them!


    Seeing Xu Fangcun, they dare to join hands with four sects to attack Chu Jianxing. Silver emperor Tian''s eyes are red and his face is full of ferocious color.


    His body surface began to emerge a silver line, a terrible breath, from his body burst out.


    Silver blood god body!


    This is the special constitution of the silver emperor. It is said that this constitution came from the ancient times of gods and demons, and was held by a generation of God kings under the command of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Once the God body awakens, its combat power will be doubled, which is extremely terrifying.


    In particular, this silver blood god body naturally has affinity for xuanshu array Tao, and learning xuanshu array Tao is many times faster than ordinary people.


    The Divine Body erupts.


    At the same time, silver patterns appeared on the top of yinditian''s head.


    Every silver array is huge, and among those arrays, there are one soldier after another wearing silver armor and robes and holding silver spears.


    At a glance, there are countless.


    Each of these silver warriors has an extremely terrifying atmosphere, which is comparable to a real God Jiuchong peak state strongman, and some are even comparable to Jinxian Yibian state strongman.


    This number, this strength, the divine power of their combination, it is extremely shocking.


    Xu Fangcun and other Xuanmen strongmen noticed the change of yinditian, and suddenly, their faces changed greatly.


    The strong members of the other four sects also look dignified, and their eyes are full of fear.


    They have heard about the powerful constitution of the silver emperor.


    But it''s better to meet than to be famous. Today, they only feel that the powerful body of the silver emperor is more terrifying than the rumor.


    "Come on, he must be stopped! Otherwise, all of us will die! "


    Xu Fangcun woke up and yelled.


    However, no one dares to step forward to stop the silver emperor.


    Many people know that today''s silver emperor is so powerful that they can''t easily compete with each other. Who will die!


    Whoosh ~


    as Xu Fangcun and the other four powerful sects panic one by one, a golden streamer flies in the distance.


    At the same time, a huge golden sword was cut across the sky.


    Where the golden sword passes, the void breaks.


    At the top of the silver emperor''s sky, the dense silver armour soldiers suddenly collapsed under the terrible golden sword.


    "Ha ha! Here comes the little Lord


    In the Jianxing Pavilion, a group of strong people can''t help but be happy.


    The young leader of Jianxing Pavilion, named Yi Tianxing, is the first Kendo genius in his Jianxing Pavilion, and also the first genius in the whole land of Wanchuan. He ranks first in the list of demons and is more powerful than Yindi Tian.More importantly, their little Lord also has a powerful God body, which is the sword fighting body.


    The development of this constitution to the extreme, it is not inferior to the silver blood god body, and even, to some extent, stronger than the silver blood god body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Yinditian, long time no see."


    A beautiful young man in a golden robe, with both hands on his back, came to the front of yinditian and looked down at yinditian like an emperor.


    There was a terrible force all over him - Sword force!


    It seems that the momentum can affect all things in the world at any time, and it is not weak at all. At present, the silver emperor heaven is full of silver blood god body.


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    If the young man continues to improve in kendo, he will be able to understand the artistic conception of sword God.


    "Yi Tianxing."


    Silver emperor day Mou son a MI, eyes, cold light explosion flash.


    His heart read a move, countless silver armour soldiers Qi Qi toward Yi Tianxing angrily kill and go.


    Yi Tianxing was fearless. He raised his hand and waved his sword. One silver warrior after another turned into powder under the terrible sword.


    Jian Xiu!


    This is the most terrifying cultivator. He is much stronger than ordinary cultivators. He can be called invincible in the same realm. Moreover, in the realm, Yi Tianxing is superior to Yin ditian.


    Boom, boom


    Yi Tianxing just killed many silver armour soldiers with a wave of his hand. A huge array appeared above his head, and huge fireballs with a diameter of about hundreds of feet plummeted down, just like meteorites outside the sky, hitting Yi Tianxing directly.


    Every fireball exudes the potential of terror and destruction. When they explode, they are covered by the smell of explosion. The sky fire burns thousands of miles, and the figure of Yi Tianxing is swallowed by the heat wave and the sea of fire.


    It''s a scene of destruction.


    Ah ~


    a scream.


    In Jianxing Pavilion, a strong man was killed by Chu Jianxing.


    This scream immediately drew back the mind of Xu Fangcun and others.


    "Don''t be distracted. Join forces to kill Chu Jianxing. Yinditian has his own little master to deal with it."


    The elder of Jianxing Pavilion said in a voice.


    Immediately, Jianxing Pavilion began to draw back their eyes and thoughts, and began to fight against the Chu sword line.


    Similarly, the strong men of tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom also began to attack and kill again.


    The strongman of Xuanmen began to arrange the array to guard against Chu Jianxing escaping at any time.


    Suppress!


    Although Chu Jianxing is strong, he is still in a situation of being suppressed in the face of the strong encirclement of Xuanmen and the four sects!


    He could have escaped, but after Xuanmen joined, it became very difficult for him to escape.


    "Is it difficult for us to be here today?"


    Chu Jianxing''s whole body was full of cracks and his whole soul was badly damaged. He was bathed in blood and looked terrible.


    He can''t hold on.


    "Kill! Kill! Chu Jianxing can''t hold on any longer! "


    When the elder of Jianxing Pavilion saw the state of Chu Jianxing, he immediately roared wildly.


    Other strong people are also working harder to encircle and kill.


    Ah ~


    with a scream, in the Wanlong sect, a strong man whose cultivation is in the eight realms of the true god suddenly burst his head and the spirit dissipated.


    This scream suddenly attracted the attention of many strong people in wanlongzong. They didn''t find out how their classmates died?


    The hand of the silver emperor?


    No!


    Yinditian is being restrained by yitianxing.


    Chu Jianxing? It''s not right. The four sects unite with Xuanmen to suppress Chu Jianxing. How can the other party free up their hands and kill a strong member of their own sect quietly?


    Boom -


    another bang.


    In the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty, a strong man who was in the nine peaks of the true God died of an explosion.


    This scene made tianyuexian face up and down, and no one knew what happened?


    The strange scene made wanlongzong and tianyuexianchao''s strongmen flustered. No one dared to rush to attack the Chu swordsman any more. Instead, they quickly got together and were always on guard.


    In addition to wanlongzong and tianyuexianchao, jianxingge, Xuanmen and Loulan ancient kingdom also found something wrong. At present, everyone gathered together quickly and looked around, his face was full of vigilance.


    Xuanmen and the strong men of the four sects did not continue to fight against Chu Jian, which made Chu Jianxing feel relieved.


    In his heart, he was also curious, who was helping secretly?


    In front of so many strong people, those who can kill the eight or even nine peaks of the true God silently are not ordinary people.


    Members of the Dark Alliance?


    Chu Jianxing thought of it in his heart, but he thought it was impossible, because the current situation of Dark Alliance is very uncertain.


    On the outside, there are three inner tribes, and the monster is suppressing.


    Internally, there are often some civil strife caused by power disputes in the inner city of the Dark Alliance, and even many members of the Dark Alliance secretly betray the Dark Alliance and take refuge under the command of the inner three ethnic groups.


    It can be said that the Dark Alliance now has no time or spare strong people to help him.If it''s not the Dark Alliance? Who would it be?


    Chu Jianxing had no idea.


    However, he didn''t think much about it.


    When Xuanmen and the other four sects were frightened, Chu Jianxing ran away quickly.


    "Chu Jian''s running away. Run after him. Don''t let him escape!"


    Xu Fangcun cried out.


    In the dark gate, there is a strong man who is preparing to use his array to trap Chu Jianxing.


    As a result, a sword light flashed across his neck.


    This Xuanmen strongman, whose cultivation was at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, immediately died miserably.


    Seeing this scene, who dares to pursue and kill Chu Jianxing?


    This shows that someone is helping Chu Jianxing in the dark, but they don''t know who it is.


    But I only know one thing, that is, the comer must be very strong.


    Not only the means are powerful, but the art of concealment is also powerful to terror. Among the four sects and the mysterious gate, almost all the golden fairyland strongmen can''t realize where the man in the dark is?


    No breath!


    As if the other party is like a ghost, it doesn''t exist at all!


    But everyone has a kind of intuition, that is, the strong man in the dark must be eyeing, as long as they and others have a little negligence, they must be different.


    Tension, panic, fear, all kinds of emotions filled the hearts of the four sects and Xuanmen strongmen.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that this kind of silent will be given Yin, the death is not clear.


    "Watch out! Watch out


    Loulan ancient country, the leader of the strong, deep voice cheered.


    A group of Loulan ancient strong people have gathered together, look alert.


    They didn''t go after Chu Jianxing, because the current situation is not the right time.


    In the same way, the strong of tianyuexian Dynasty, wanlongzong and Xuanmen were also on close guard.


    Although the elder of Jianxing pavilion was unwilling, he wanted to take the strong man of Jianxing pavilion to pursue and kill Chu Jianxing, but he also knew that it was not the right time for the strong man to help Chu Jianxing secretly.


    Helpless, they can only passively trapped in the same place, dare not have the slightest rash move, dare not go to chase and kill Chu Jianxing at will.


    As for Yi Tianxing, he naturally noticed something strange. However, to his horror, he couldn''t find out where the man in the dark was hiding?


    Even, he didn''t know how the other side got rid of him or how he killed the strong one in jianxingge!


    Yinditian didn''t fight any more, but fled in the direction of Chu Jianxing''s departure.


    Yi Tianxing didn''t pursue and kill him, and let him go.


    He knew that today, he could not kill Chu Jianxing.


    Before he can''t get rid of the man who secretly helps Chu Jianxing, he and others will be very passive.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jianxing came to a cave, where Shennong Ding was suspended on top of his head. He began to stabilize the more serious injury in his body.


    For a long time, a figure flashed into the cave.


    It was a mysterious man in black robe. Chu sword shop couldn''t find out when the mysterious man appeared?


    Moreover, what made him feel even more terrifying was that the mysterious man was right in front of his eyes, but he was not aware of his breath at all.


    What does it mean to be imperceptible?


    It means that the cultivation strength of this mysterious man is far better than that of himself!


    "Dare to ask, before, but your help?"


    Chu Jianxing looked at the man in black and asked in a voice.


    Ye Lan took off the brim of his hat, revealing a pretty face.


    Seeing Ye Lan''s real face, Chu Jianxing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the mysterious black robed man was so young.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan responded.


    It took him more than a month to get to the sky city from Fengyun building. Originally, he planned to go to the sky city to find a place to settle down, have a good rest and inquire about the whereabouts of the third generation of Xuanmen''s ancestors.


    But as soon as he arrived in the sky city, he heard that someone in the city had spread the news. In the dark jungle, he found the figure of the third generation patriarch of Xuanmen. The strong men of the four sects, Xuanmen and Jianxing Pavilion, were trying their best to pursue and kill each other.


    So, Ye Lan didn''t dare to stay at all, and went straight to the dark jungle. Then, there was a scene that Xuanmen and the four powerful sects were killed in silence.


    With the Qi of chaos, Ye Lan can perfectly cover up his own breath. As long as it''s not the kind of strong existence whose cultivation is far beyond him, no one can easily detect his breath.


    It can be said that the ability of chaotic Qi to cover up the breath makes Ye Lan a top killer, which is enough to make Xuanmen and the strong of the four sects tremble.


    "Why help me?"


    Chu Jianxing asked.


    Ye Lan is speechless and takes out a token that Lu Feiyang gave him before he died.


    "Do you recognize this?"


    "Protect the law? How can the token of deer Dharma protector be on youChu Jianxing was shocked when he saw the token.


    Lu Feiyang is one of the super men in their secret alliance. He is the first-class sword master in the field of God. He has the title of sword God. He understands the artistic conception of sword God. At the peak, he is invincible and domineering. In the secret alliance, he has a high prestige and no one does not respect him.


    In the same way, he became the Dharma protector of the Dark Alliance, one of the five Dharma protectors of the Dark Alliance.


    And it''s no ordinary person to be the protector of the Dark Alliance and other super forces.


    Chu Jianxing''s position in the Dark Alliance is not low, but it is inferior to Lu Feiyang.


    Naturally, see Ye Lan unexpectedly is to take out the deer to fly to raise of protect a decree, he suddenly surprised live.


    You know, Lu Feiyang has been missing for thousands of years, and no one knows his whereabouts. His secret alliance once sent a large number of strong men to search for him, but they all failed.


    Now, this token suddenly appears in Ye Lan''s hand. How can Chu Jianxing not be surprised?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "He''s my master."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Master? Nonsense, since the practice of Lu Dharma protector, he has never intended to accept apprentices! "


    Chu Jianxing''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In front of him, this mysterious youth feels very dangerous, because he can''t detect Ye Lan''s breath at all.


    Therefore, he thinks that Ye Lan is very strong, far more powerful than him, and the other party can have the token of Lu Feiyang, which is definitely obtained after killing Lu Feiyang.


    Shout ~


    the vigorous wind condenses and turns into a wind blade sword in Ye Lan''s hand.


    He so tightly grasped that handle to send out the wind blade sword of terror sword potential, stand in front of Chu sword line, "now, believable?"


    The artistic conception of sword God!


    Chu Jianxing saw the wind blade sword in Ye Lan''s hand. Then, he saw a sword made of stone, which quickly appeared beside Ye Lan. The sword made of leaves also quickly appeared beside Ye Lan. Everything condensed into a sword, floating around Ye Lan''s body, emitting a terrible sword power!


    This Lingtian sword has the spirit of breaking the sky with one blow. It''s frightening!


    Chu Jianxing saw at a glance that what ye LAN displayed was not only the artistic conception of sword God, but also the artistic conception of master level sword God, which was comparable to that of Lu Feiyang!


    "Are you really the apprentice of the deer protector?"


    "If it''s a fake package, Ye Lan, younger generation."


    "You are Ye Lan? The one wanted by the three ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia... "


    Chu Jianxing was stunned. He doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, sir, hello."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Fate, it''s fate. I didn''t expect that my ancestors would meet you in this way."


    Chu Jianxing smiles a little and wants to get up to worship each other. But he is so badly injured that he almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Ye Lan helps him.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "I am a member of the Dark Alliance, and you are the chosen son and will be the future leader of our dark alliance. You deserve my respect. "


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    "Master, you are seriously injured. You don''t have to do this big gift."


    Ye Lan said.


    Let Chu Jianxing sit back.


    Hoo ~


    a strong wind came, and the silver emperor suddenly killed him.


    A small array containing the power of terror thunder kills Ye Lan.


    That small array suddenly fell into Ye Lan''s body, and the force of endless thunder burst out quickly.


    Originally, the silver emperor thought Ye Lan would die.


    But what makes him silly is that Ye Lan has nothing at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    The silver emperor exclaimed.


    "I have a special constitution. The power of thunder is useless to me."


    Ye Lan light way.


    He has the existence of the book of heaven and earth, but any power between heaven and earth can''t really hurt him, even the destructive power of heaven and earth''s punishment can''t hurt him.


    Naturally, the small array containing the power of terror and thunder, which is equivalent to the power of heaven and earth''s punishment, suddenly burst open. It could not hurt Ye Lan at all, but was absorbed by the book of heaven and earth in Ye Lan''s body.


    "The book of heaven and earth. God, you must not hurt him. "


    Chu Jian made a sound.


    "Grandmaster, he is..."


    "My friend, it was he who helped me before."


    "So, is he a secret ally?"


    The silver emperor frowned.


    Dark Alliance!


    He hates this organization. It''s not because the Dark Alliance is against the inner three ethnic groups.


    It''s because of this organization that our ancestors came to this end.


    Read so far, silver emperor day step out, a palm heavy clap to Ye Lan.


    This palm is powerful and powerful.


    Just when this palm was about to fall on Ye Lan, the sword, which was made of all things, rushed up and blocked the terrible palm of the silver emperor.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Ye Lan''s body suddenly retreated hundreds of feet, while the silver emperor did not move.


    See, silver emperor day a face cold, Ye Lan doesn''t seem to be very strong, the other party can breath completely, think is to use what don''t know secret method.


    "Well! It turns out that you are pretending to be mysterious, and your cultivation strength is not as good as golden Wonderland! But the fighting power is really good! That just seems to be the artistic conception of sword God, right


    Silver emperor, it''s cold.


    Just as he was about to do it again, Chu Jianxing immediately forced himself against the injury in his body, and stood in front of Ye Lan. His eyes were staring at the silver emperor, and his face was angry.


    "Grandmaster..."


    "Forget what I said before? Don''t you even listen to benzu? As I said, he is a friend of my ancestors. You must not hurt him! "


    Chu Jianxing''s face was gloomy and his tone was very cold.Rage!


    The silver emperor''s heart trembled. This was the first time he saw his grandmaster so angry.


    "Grandmaster, you are all because of the Dark Alliance. Why do you protect the Dark Alliance? If you don''t join the Dark Alliance, you will still be the ancestor of our Xuanmen, and you won''t be wanted by the three clans. Now, you won''t be surrounded and killed by the four sects, and you won''t suffer this experience! "


    Silver emperor day urgent way, look excited.


    "It has nothing to do with the dark alliance that our ancestors became like this! Remember, this is the ancestor''s choice. From now on, no matter whether I''m still in this world or not, I hope you won''t fight against anyone in the Dark Alliance or against the Dark Alliance. Do you hear me? "


    "Grandmaster..."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Chu Jianxing''s face sank again.


    But, silver emperor day has to nod to agree.


    Poof ¡«


    seeing that yinditian nodded and agreed, Chu Jianxing felt relieved, and his face turned pale as paper.


    He fell to the ground with his head up.


    The silver emperor was surprised and immediately stepped forward to help him. He saw that Chu Jianxing was very weak and needed to take good care of him.


    "Trust me, give him to me, and I''ll take him to safety. You''d better go back, and don''t let the people in Xuanmen find your grandmaster. Otherwise, in your grandmaster''s present state, once you get hurt again, your spirit will disappear. "


    Ye Lan looked at the silver emperor sky and said in a voice.


    Silver emperor day ponders for a moment, will faint Chu sword line to Ye Lan.


    "Take good care of my grandmaster. If my grandmaster is ill, I will not spare you, and I will never let you go easily."


    Silver emperor day looking at Ye Lan, cold threat.


    With a flash of body shape, he quickly disappeared in the distance.


    As Ye Lan said, he can''t stay here too much. Once Xu Fangcun and other people''s attention is aroused, then his ancestors will fall into endless fighting.


    My grandfather can''t help tossing about now.


    See silver emperor days away, Ye Lan shakes his head and laughs.


    Poof ¡«


    his face turned pale for a moment with a mouthful of blood.


    The injury was caused by yinditian. Although Ye Lan has the ability to kill the strong one in jinxianyibian, she is definitely not the opponent of yinditian, the strong one in jinxianwubian.


    Fortunately, the other side''s palm just relied on the artistic conception of the sword God to resist and consumed a lot, and then relied on the powerful physical strength of fengzunhuang to bear the rest of the strength.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan has already died under the hand of the silver emperor.


    Similarly, he was also lucky that thanks to the protection of Chu Jianxing, otherwise, just now yinditian had another move, he really couldn''t carry it!


    "It''s not a joke that Jinxian five become the peak."


    Ye Lan shakes her head and laughs. With Chu Jianxing, she disappears like a ghost.


    Ye Lan leaves with Chu Jianxing.


    This place, suddenly, appeared several figures.


    "The breath of Deacon Chu disappeared."


    He was a big man with a dignified look.


    "We''re late."


    "Alas, our secret alliance is now suffering from internal and external troubles. Even though the old man of the deputy leader has returned, his current cultivation strength is hard to subdue the strong men under his command.


    The deacon of Chu is the core member of our secret alliance. If something happens to him, our secret alliance will lose another general. By then, our secret alliance will not be far from collapse. "


    Someone sighed.


    Chu Jianxing is one of the 36 deacons and core members of his secret alliance.


    It has a high reputation.


    Now, the Dark Alliance just needs these core members to appear, in order to suppress some traitors with bad intentions.


    Now, some time ago, Lu Feiyang died.


    Now, Chu Jianxing''s whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown.


    The situation of the Dark Alliance is not optimistic.


    As one of them, how can they not worry at the moment?


    "Don''t abandon yourself, God bless the Dark Alliance. Believe, Chu deacon his old man must be lucky, people have their own appearance, can''t have an accident.


    Go, search around again, after finding the deacon of Chu, order Fu to send a message. "


    Someone said.


    Then, these figures scattered around one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Xianyue gate.


    Chu Jianxing was placed in a slightly dilapidated palace. The Shennong tripod was suspended on him, and the wisps of light were falling down to repair the injury in his body.


    Ye Lan is quietly sitting on one side, looking at the Shennong Ding, lost in thought.


    Yuan Xiangdi also entered the palace. He looked at Chu Jianxing in a coma, and then at Ye Lan.


    "The third generation ancestor of Xuanmen?"


    Yuan Xiangdi sits down beside Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "Yes."


    "How could it hurt like this?"


    "He was surrounded and killed by Xuanmen and the four powerful sects, and was seriously injured."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Yuan Xiangdi nodded suddenly.


    "What happened when I was away for a month or two?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "It used to belong to the territory of the ancient emperor Zong and huanxiaozong, but now it''s more chaotic. One by one, powerful sects began to rise, and there was a situation of separatist regimes. Even more, many sects were strong enough to compete with Fengyun tower.


    Now, a lot of forces have begun to attack Fengyun building secretly. "


    Yuan Xiangdi said simply.


    "Fengyun building, can''t be destroyed."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Indeed, he can be used by Xianyue gate now."


    Yuan Xiangdi nodded.


    "What sects are thinking of Fengyun building?"


    "Two, one Tiandao sect and one Zhanhua Pavilion. These two sects used to be lonely and anonymous, belonging to the ancient huangzong and huanxiaozong respectively. They used to be very low-key, but now, as soon as the ancient huangzong and huanxiaozong were destroyed, these two sects began to be domineering.


    It is said that many third rate sects have been subordinated to them, and many second rate sects are willing to submit to them. Their strength can not be underestimated. "


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Recently, in the endless forest, people from the lower world soared into the realm of God. Tiandao sect once sent people to subdue the people in the lower world for their own use.


    But in the end, he was killed by the people in the lower world


    "The people in the lower world are very strong?"


    "Very strong! It''s said that it was a strong constitution in the period of the ancient gods and demons, which was called the unparalleled war body. Only the ancient war god had the terrible God body! "


    Yuan Xiangdi said in a tone of shock and exclamation.


    In the lower world, there are many capable people.


    No duel?


    Ye Lan is stunned, immediately, a joy on the face.


    He was sure that it was Liu Xiaolang.


    Because the unique combat style is extremely rare. In the lower world, only Liu Xiaolang has the unique combat style.


    And before Ye Lan ascends, Liu Xiaolang is not far away.


    Today, he has been in the realm of God for almost three or four months, while the lower realm is almost a hundred years.


    One day in the sky, one year in the lower world.


    A hundred years is very short for the practitioners of the lower world. Many of them are very poor, and it is difficult for them to improve in their whole life, let alone to ascend.


    But Liu Xiaolang, who has an unparalleled fighting style, has a hundred years, which is enough for him to break through a higher level and ascend to the realm of God.


    "Oh! "Tiandao sect?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are cold.


    He will never forgive anyone who dares to attack his brother.


    Boom ~


    outside the gate of Xianyue, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Ye Lan and Yuan Xiangdi quickly disappeared in the dilapidated palace and came to the place where the huge sound came.


    With their appearance, yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin also appeared one after another.


    They all looked into the distance. In the void, there stood a man with a blue knife embroidered on his left chest in a black suit.


    Those men are emitting a very strong smell of terror, people shudder.


    Tiandao sect!


    Yuan Xiangdi saw the men''s clothes and immediately recognized that they were all from Tiandao sect.


    "The gate of Xianyue is down here."


    A burly middle-aged man with a long silver knife sweeps the dilapidated gate of Xianyue gate under his eyes. His face is full of disdain.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Yuan Xiangdi, yuan Shuanger, Ye Lan and others, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, raising a ferocious radian.


    "We are waiting for Tiandao sect to take over Xianyue gate. Do you choose to surrender? Or do you choose to die under my knife? "


    The burly middle-aged man yelled.


    In the tone of voice, with a can not be disobeyed overbearing.


    Two ways, surrender or die!


    Hiss ~


    a ray of sword light flashed, and the big middle-aged man''s head flew out, blood splashed, and the corpse fell from the high altitude, and the spirits died under that sword.Seeing that the burly middle-aged man was suddenly killed, other strong members of Tiandao sect were surprised.


    Their eyes swept, saw a few figures appear slowly.


    The strong man of Fengyun building!


    "Fengyun building, you..."


    A strong man of Tiandao sect woke up and was about to drink angrily.


    He revealed that he flew out in an instant, and an elder of Fengyun building decisively killed him.


    "Kill! None of them. "


    This cloud cloud building elder light way.


    Behind him, a group of strong men in Fengyun building were slaughtered one after another. They were as fierce as tigers.


    In the face of these powerful people, the experts sent by Tiandao are paper tigers. They will be defeated in a single blow, and they will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Master yuan, I''m sorry to have surprised you."


    The elder of Fengyun building came down from the sky to Yuan Xiangdi and saluted respectfully.


    Behind the gate of Xianyue, there is a terrible power guarding in the dark. It''s no secret in the high-rise of Fengyun building.


    Naturally, the elder of Fengyun building did not dare to collide with Yuan Xiangdi too much.


    "No problem, thank you for your help."


    Yuan Xiangdi responded.


    "It''s my job."


    The elder of Fengyun building said, then he wanted to take people back.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Ye Lan called out.


    "What can I do for you


    Elder Fengyun Lou is very polite.


    "I heard that there was a man from the lower world who flew into the realm of God?"


    "Yes, that man is being hunted down by Tiandao sect."


    "Where is that man?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. Fengyun building is also searching for his whereabouts."


    "If there''s any news, let me know immediately, understand?"


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and left with a group of strong men.


    Their task is to be responsible for the security of Xianyue gate and ensure that outsiders will not invade it.


    Besides, all orders must be obeyed by Xianyue gate.


    After all, nowadays, their Fengyun building is only the leader of Xianyue gate.


    "Ye Lan, why do you care so much about the people in the lower world?"


    Yuan Xiangdi looks curious.


    "That''s my brother in the lower world, a brother who has accompanied me through many lives and deaths!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiangdi was surprised.


    I''ll go!


    What kind of existence is Ye Lan in the lower world? Even the strong men with terrible physique such as unparalleled combat body are his brothers of life and death


    "Now, I need people urgently, so I have to find my brother!"


    Ye Lan has a firm face.


    Ye Lan can''t forget Lu Feiyang, Tu Shen, Hua Shen and Feng Shen.


    One by one, he will wipe the four sects out of the land of ten thousand rivers in order to respect the spirits of Lu Feiyang and others.


    In order to compete with the four sects, he alone is not enough. Therefore, Ye Lan needs manpower. The more the better, the stronger the better!


    Time goes by like sand.


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    Chu Jianxing, who has been in a coma, wakes up.


    "Master."


    Ye Lan came forward and helped Chu Jianxing up.


    "Where am I?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a very safe place, elder. Just feel free to heal."


    "Thank you very much. If it had not been for your help, I would have been dead."


    Chu Jianxing smiles.


    Although he wakes up, his body injury has not completely recovered. He needs time to recover and recuperate.


    "Master, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Master, can you contact the members of the Dark Alliance?"


    "Yes."


    "Please contact all the members of the Dark Alliance who are still in Wanchuan and let them come to Xianyue gate."


    "What do you call all the leagues to do?"


    Chu Jianxing was shocked.


    Dark Alliance, very strong!


    This is an extremely powerful and terrifying force. Now, it is the only terrorist force that can compete with the three ethnic groups.


    It''s amazing to gather the Dark Alliance, not to mention the land of thousands of rivers, even if only hundreds of people.


    Because none of the members of the Dark Alliance is mediocre!


    The same is true. In normal times, the top leaders of the Dark Alliance will not call the alliance at all, nor can they call the alliance.


    Only when the Dark Alliance meets the moment of life and death, or if it wants to fight with the three inner tribes and other monsters, can the Dark Alliance''s high level possibly gather all the Allies together.


    But now, despite internal and external troubles, the Dark Alliance is not in the moment of life and death. Similarly, the Dark Alliance has not really started a full-scale war with the three ethnic groups.Naturally, Chu Jianxing is a little surprised. Ye Lan suddenly wants to call all the leagues together at Xianyue gate. What is the reason?


    "Revenge


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the cold light flashed.


    Chu Jianxing is about to speak, Ye Lan has turned away.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back, he sighs bitterly.


    He knows who Ye Lan is going to avenge!


    However, once the alliance is called to war, it will attract the attention of the three ethnic groups.


    For a time, Chu Jianxing was very tangled.


    After careful consideration, he had to follow Ye Lan''s instructions.


    No way, Ye Lan is the son of heaven, the future dark alliance leader, his words must obey.


    After leaving the dilapidated palace, Ye Lan comes to the mountain gate, where the elder of Fengyun building has been waiting for a long time.


    "How did you find out?"


    "The people in the lower world were in Liangjie mountain. Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion took a lot of strong men to chase and intercept him."


    "Where are you at Fengyun building?"


    "We have sent strong people to help us. I''m afraid it won''t be effective. Tiandao sect and Zhanhua pavilion are now developing rapidly. With the strength of our Fengyun building, it''s hard to compete with them. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Ye Lan''s body is vertical, and flies straight to the two boundary mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Liangjie mountain, located in the southwest of Wanchuan, was once under the command of the ancient emperor.


    Taking this mountain as the boundary, the East is the ancient emperor''s territory, and the west is huanxiaozong''s territory. Therefore, this mountain is called Liangjie mountain.


    The two boundary mountains cover an extremely large area and can''t be seen at a glance.


    In the mountains, there are many fierce insects, tigers and leopards, and many dangerous situations. Therefore, few people go to Liangjie mountain on weekdays.


    Today, however, Liangjie mountain is very busy. There are a lot of strong practitioners in the surrounding area.


    The weakest are in the seven peaks of the virtual God, and a few are in the one or even three peaks of the real God. The number of people is no less than hundreds.


    These people are the strongmen of the Tiandao sect, and most of them are the strongmen of the ancient countries of the major sects under the Tiandao sect.


    In addition, the strong men of Zhanhua pavilion are also here.


    "How?"


    Zhanhua Pavilion, a beautiful woman, looking at a beautiful woman about 25 years old, asked aloud.


    "According to the elder''s will, the disciple has sent people to besiege the two boundary mountains and set up a lot of barriers. As long as there is any movement from the people in the lower boundary, we will be aware of it."


    The beautiful woman responded respectfully.


    "Well, tell elder Hua of Tiandao sect to order people to search Liangjie mountain!"


    The beautiful woman gave orders.


    The beautiful woman flashed away.


    Soon, the Tiandao sect began to take action.


    According to their will, the ancient powerful people of their major sects entered the two boundary mountains one by one and began to search for the whereabouts of the people in the lower boundary.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Some people were drowned in the miasma and died on the spot.


    Others are directly besieged by the hidden crisis in the two boundary mountains, unable to escape.


    There is also a tragic death under the fierce insects, tigers and leopards in the two boundary mountains. Those monsters are extremely terrifying and powerful.


    The strong in the virtual spirit can''t resist it, even the strong in the real spirit will suffer from trauma.


    It''s very dangerous to see the two boundary mountains.


    Many people are ready to quit, but as soon as they quit, Tiandao sect and Zhanhua pavilion are killing them.


    Obviously, Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion don''t allow them to retreat!


    However, these powerful people of the ancient countries of the major sects can only continue to go deep into the Liangjie mountain and search for the whereabouts of the people in the lower world.


    "It''s so dangerous in Liangjie mountain. I''m afraid the people in the lower world will die early."


    In the forest, two figures are flying rapidly.


    As they fly, they release their own ideas and constantly explore the crisis around them and the people in the lower world.


    One of them, a man with a scar on his face, whispered.


    They were forced by Tiandao sect and Zhanhua pavilion to search for the whereabouts of the people in the lower world.


    But these two boundary mountains are so dangerous that even if the strong enter into the real God realm, it is difficult for them to survive. If the people in the lower world were hiding here, wouldn''t they have died long ago?


    "Yes. However, Tiandao sect and Zhanhua pavilion have orders to see people alive and corpses dead. Don''t complain. Search carefully. Be careful, too. "


    Beside the scar man, an old man in a gold and silver robe responded.


    The old man''s cultivation is stronger than scar man''s. He is a strong man in the peak of the true God.


    Hearing the old man''s words, scar man nodded heavily.


    Boom ~


    while the scarred man and the old man were searching around, a terrible fist suddenly came down from the sky.


    Under the fist, the mountains and rivers within a radius of ten thousand li collapsed, the smoke and dust rushed into the sky, the rocks pierced the clouds, and the whole ground trembled wildly.


    The ground, directly under the fist, was constantly sunken, and there were cracks like abyss and gorge, which spread everywhere. Many plants and trees collapsed one after another and turned into vermicelli.


    The void was twisted, deformed and finally collapsed.


    It''s a terrible blow!


    The terror was so powerful that the scarred man''s face changed greatly. He was just ready to resist, but it was too late. The whole person turned into powder under the crushing of the terrible fist, and the spirit also broke up in the fist.


    As for the old man, he was directly suppressed on the ground by the terrible boxing, his body couldn''t help bending, his clothes and robes were cracking, his bones were cracking, and soon, the old man became a terrible blood man under the crushing of the boxing.


    But he didn''t die. Instead, he roared and burst out with all his strength. He wanted to resist and defeat the domineering boxing from the sky.


    Unfortunately, even though the old man tried his best to resist the counterattack, it had no effect at all.


    His whole body is constantly cracking, there are cracks, in the body, the spirit is also under the terrible boxing, can''t stop breaking.Finally, the old man still couldn''t resist and slowly dissipated in the terrible fight.


    With the death of the old man, the domineering boxing also slowly dissipated.


    In the sky, a young man with golden hair and eyes and strange totem patterns all over his body looks coldly at the scene below, which is like the end of the day.


    "The tenth!"


    The young man''s tone is a little cold, and in his eyes, there are more murderous opportunities.


    He knew that what these people came into this place for was to kill him.


    Whew -


    a harsh sound.


    In the far sky, a blue arrow flew from the heart of the young blonde.


    Click ¡«


    the young blonde didn''t dodge and smashed the blue arrow.


    Then, the young man with blonde hair took another step. In a flash, he came to a handsome young man who was holding a heavy bow and was ready to continue archery.


    The young man was stunned and just wanted to leave.


    As a result, an angry fist smashed his head and broke his spirit.


    "Someone''s coming."


    After killing the handsome young man with a heavy bow, the young man with blond hair frowned slightly and felt a terrible momentum coming from all around.


    A total of more than ten, each one is much stronger than him!


    Without any hesitation, the young blonde quickly concealed his own breath and disappeared into the forest like light.


    Again, after the disappearance of the blonde youth, there are many figures in this world.


    These people are all the powerful ancient countries of the Tiandao sect and the major sects under the command of Zhanhua Pavilion, and they are all the outstanding ancient countries of those sects.


    Everyone has two or even three peaks of the true God, which is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    They gathered together, the momentum of the explosion, so that many of the ferocious things in the two boundary mountains dare not make mistakes at will.


    "A little late."


    An old man in a blue robe looks down at a headless corpse, which is a gifted disciple of his sect.


    Seeing a talented disciple of his sect killed, the old man''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his chest was full of boundless anger.


    "I don''t think it''s far away!"


    Some say so.


    The rest nodded and quickly dispersed.


    "Damn it, the way out is blocked."


    In a cave, a young man with blond hair looks very ugly.


    This young man with golden hair is no other than Liu Xiaolang, who has just risen from the lower world.


    Originally, Liu Xiaolang thought that everything would be peaceful after he ascended into the realm of God.


    But he didn''t expect that on his first day he flew into the realm of God and was noticed. He forced himself to join their sect. If he didn''t join, he would die.


    Liu Xiaolang, who has never been used to threats, is not willing to work for others easily?


    So he resolutely refused the invitation of the Tiandao sect. Finally, he turned against the Tiandao sect and killed several talented disciples of the Tiandao Sect on the spot.


    After killing the disciples of Tiandao sect, Liu Xiaolang has been chased by the strong men sent by Tiandao sect these days.


    In desperation, Liu Xiaolang fled to the two boundary mountains. He thought that the people of Tiandao sect could not find him here.


    But the other party came to the door.


    Not only did he find the door, but he also directly used the Tongtian method to seal up all the big Liangjie mountains. As a result, he could not escape from the Liangjie mountains at all, and could only be trapped here.


    "Oh! I found you


    An old voice sounded, accompanied by a terrible trend of destruction.


    Liu Xiao Lang''s heart was awe inspiring, and his figure dodged quickly to avoid the terrible momentum.


    He looked up and saw an old man in a blue robe, looking at him coldly.


    True God triple peak!


    Liu Xiaolang felt the breath of the old man in green robe in front of him, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    The other side is much stronger than the strong ones he met during this period.


    "Unparalleled combat body, the legendary divine body, today, let me understand. What''s the power of your unparalleled combat body?"


    The old man in qingpao looks calm.


    While saying that, he has a palm heavily toward Liu Xiaolang angry clap and down.


    This palm falls, the heaven and the earth break, the mountains collapse, and the void is broken. The fierce palm suddenly covers Liu Xiaolang, crushing him, trying to crush him into meat mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    In the hands of terror, Liu Xiaolang''s whole body crackled and his body sank a little bit.


    With him as the center, the ground within a thousand miles is constantly collapsing.


    This palm is terrible. It''s so powerful that it''s not a real God. The strong can easily fight against it.


    Fortunately, Liu Xiaolang has a strong unparalleled body, plus the power of Chiyou''s blood.


    Therefore, his physical strength is so strong that even if he is a true God''s one level cultivation, he can barely stop the three levels of the true God.


    "Xingyun palm!"


    Liu Xiaolang roared.


    A big slap, a big bang.


    The shadows of palms, like meteors in the sky, go straight to the sky, counteract the constant pressure of the terrible palms, and defeat them a little bit.


    In the void, the old man in qingpao saw that Liu Xiaolang had taken his own palm. He couldn''t help but wonder. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Unparalleled combat style, really powerful!"


    The old man in qingpao sighed in a low voice.


    As he spoke, a Golden Shadow quickly approached him. At the same time, a fist full of terror came towards him.


    It''s a quick, powerful punch.


    The old man who came to qingpao quickly could only resist in a hurry. The old man who came to qingpao was so powerful that he was blown away by this blow.


    Whoosh ~


    without giving the old man any chance to breathe, Liu Xiaolang quickly approached again and made his fist like the wind.


    A series of terrifying and domineering fists continuously fall on the old man.


    And in each boxing, the powerful power of Chiyou totem is integrated.


    Under the repeated bombardment, the old man in qingpao, even though his accomplishments were two levels higher than Liu Xiaolang''s, could not bear it. He felt paralyzed, as if he had been bombarded by lightning.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in qingpao snorted coldly and put his hands together.


    A divine power erupted from his body, and the blue border appeared quickly, which protected him firmly.


    As soon as the blue border appeared, Liu Xiaolang''s crazy offensive was resisted.


    "Kill


    Then, the old man roared again.


    In the void above his head, a spear made of cyan whirlwind constantly appeared.


    One handle, two handles, three handles


    In the blink of an eye, in the void, there are dense blue spears. Each spear has extremely powerful and terrible destructive power.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking through the air, continuous resounding, countless blue spears crazy burst at Liu Xiaolang.


    Extremely fast and powerful!


    If he is stabbed with these blue spears, Liu Xiaolang knows that even if he is immortal, he will be seriously injured, even if he has an unparalleled body, even if he has Chiyou blood.


    A clanging sound resounds through the world.


    In the center of Liu Xiaolang''s eyebrows, a golden long knife flew out quickly.


    The long sword is seven feet long. On the body of the sword, there is a golden dragon that looks up to the sky and howls. It exudes a powerful force, as if the force is enough to split the whole world in two.


    Golden Dragon sword.


    This is an immortal weapon Liu Xiaolang got from an ancient relic in the lower world. It''s incomplete.


    But since Liu Xiaolang got it, he began to keep warm, and the knife gradually recovered its former edge.


    When the Golden Dragon sword comes out, Liu Xiaolang grabs the handle and infuses his whole body strength into the Golden Dragon sword. The whole Golden Dragon Sword suddenly glows with gold, and a terrible force bursts out from it.


    Even though the old man in green robe had a dignified look.


    "Chop!"


    Liu Xiaolang roared.


    The Golden Dragon Sword slashed down, and a golden awn across the world cut straight at the countless blue spears.


    Boom -


    click, click


    The golden awn cut heavily on the countless blue spears, and the domineering and fierce force cut the blue spears one after another.


    After cutting off countless blue spears, the remaining power of the golden sword is to cut the old man in green robe heavily.


    The knife cut on the border of the old man with green robes and made a huge sound.


    The border began to crack, and the golden sword also dissipated at this moment.


    The dignified color in the eyes of the old people with green robes is even more serious.


    Hu ~


    while he was in shock, Liu Xiaolang came again with a knife.


    The old man in qingpao''s face suddenly changed. He was not afraid of Liu Xiaolang at the moment, but if he added the unknown golden knife, he had to be afraid.


    Hands together, heaven and earth, the power of crazy surge.


    In a hurry, the old man in qingpao released a thick wind wall in front of him.


    The wall of the wind is like a mountain.


    "Broken!"Liu Xiaolang''s fighting spirit is high, and he has no dual fighting body. The constitution of the ancient god of war is stronger than that of the Vietnam War.


    The Golden Dragon sword in my hand is shining again.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Xiaolang chopped down the huge wall of wind in front of the old man with a knife.


    Boom ~


    the wind blows.


    The golden sword cut off the wall of the wind, and the rest of the sword made the old man in green robe vomit blood and fly out.


    Strong!


    At the moment, Liu Xiaolang feels stronger and stronger to the old man in qingpao!


    Boom!


    Liu Xiaolang hit the old man in qingpao''s chest with a blow. This blow once again blew the old man out thousands of feet away, and the powerful force burst the old man''s chest.


    At this moment, the old man in qingpao looked at Liu Xiaolang''s eyes, leaving only a strong sense of horror.


    Unparalleled combat body, is really unparalleled in the world!


    In ancient times, the God of war had this constitution, but it was among hundreds of millions of immortals.


    "Death


    Liu Xiaolang clenched the golden dragon knife in both hands, and cut it down with a sharp knife, straight into the sky.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth turned pale and the wind howled.


    Looking at Liu Xiaolang''s last kill, the old man in qingpao, who was badly hit, was full of despair in his eyes.


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t underestimate the matchless body.


    Roar -


    the terrible sword, cut down.


    However, the knife did not fall on the old man in green robe, but was resisted by a burly man in black battle armor.


    This black armored man is full of breath. He is not weak in the old man with green robes. He is also a giant in the triple peak of true God.


    He crossed his arms to block Liu Xiaolang''s shocking knife.


    Then, he drank again. In his arms, a powerful force suddenly surged. The force turned into a fierce beast and roared out to smash the powerful sword.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Liu Xiaolang''s body retreated suddenly, and his Qi and blood surged in his body.


    The black armor man''s body shape also retreated suddenly. At last, he stamped his foot down, and the void cracked. Only when he could not resist the retreating body could he be stabilized.


    "Unparalleled combat style, really strong enough!"


    The black armored man looked at Liu Xiaolang with a dignified look.


    Liu Xiaolang is only a realm of true God, but he is able to shake the existence of his triple peak realm of true God, which has proved the uniqueness of matchless fighting style.


    You know, in the realm of God, there are not many geniuses who can kill the enemy!


    And the evil genius who can kill the enemy at a higher level will be the top power in the field of Megatron in the future!


    "Don''t give him a break, or we''ll all die! Unparalleled combat body is extraordinary. The stronger the physique, the stronger the Vietnam War! The longer the fighting time, the worse it will be for us! "


    The old man in qingpao yelled.


    The black armored man no longer spoke much. He turned his hands, took out two black gold hammers, stepped out in one step, and approached Liu Xiaolang in the blink of an eye. Finally, the black gold hammer in his hand was smashed down heavily with the power of destroying the world.


    Liu Xiaolang''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He was facing the golden dragon knife in his hand and chopped at the black gold hammer.


    Boom -


    a sound.


    Liu Xiaolang and the black armored man flew out again. This time, the moment Liu Xiaolang flew out, someone came to kill him.


    It was a young man in a bloody robe. His breath was extremely cold and strange. He held a bloody short blade tightly in his hand and exuded a grim and terrible momentum.


    The young man in the blood robe, like a ghost, suddenly came to Liu Xiaolang''s side and drew the blood colored short blade straight to Liu Xiaolang''s neck.


    Between the lightning and the flint, Liu Xiaolang twisted his body and dodged the bloody short blade. Meanwhile, the golden dragon knife in his hand was also shot at the young man in the blood robe.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, the young man in the blood robe was directly patted by the golden dragon knife, and he spat out a lot of blood in his mouth. His bones were also inch by inch broken, and his spirit was also severely damaged at this moment.


    "It''s special!"


    Liu Xiaolang scolded angrily, cut off heavily with a backhand knife.


    Behind him, a strong man whose cultivation is in the peak of the empty God nine was cut in two by Liu Xiaolang, and his spirit was destroyed.


    He had intended to sneak attack, but the attack failed. Instead, he lost his life.


    Boom, boom


    A sound of explosion, continuous resounding.


    Around, a strong person with strong breath appeared one after another.


    As soon as they appeared, they launched the strongest attack against Liu Xiaolang.


    In the face of the joint attack of so many strong men, Liu Xiaolang blocked most of the attacks, but some of them were not easily blocked. His body was blown out directly, collapsing one mountain after another, causing skyrocketing rubble and rolling up bursts of smoke and dust."This time, you can''t escape!"


    A cold voice came.


    At a glance, Liu Xiaolang saw that there were hundreds of strong men in heaven and earth. Most of them were in the virtual realm, but there were still many strong men in the real realm.


    Among those who are strong in the true divine realm, the weakest is equal to his cultivation, and the strongest is not weak in the old man in green robe and the man in black armor.


    Surrounded!


    Liu Xiaolang raised a tragic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Hundreds of strong men surrounded Liu Xiaolang, which made Liu Xiaolang in a desperate situation.


    Even if he is an unparalleled fighter, it is impossible for him to fight among so many strong men.


    "Oh, I can only pull a few more people on my back. Unfortunately, I''m flying into the realm of God. I haven''t avenged my revenge, and brother Ye hasn''t seen it yet!"


    Liu Xiaolang gave a tragic smile.


    With a stomp of the sole of the foot, his body is like a golden light. In a moment, he approaches a cultivation man. In front of the strong man in the peak state of the eight empty gods, the golden dragon knife cuts him. The strong man in the peak state of the eight empty gods is split in two on the spot, and the spirit is also scattered.


    Then, Liu Xiaolang''s backhand was another blow.


    It''s very powerful.


    Where you pass, everything turns into powder.


    One strong man after another who was in the state of emptiness and divinity died miserably under his fist. There were more than a dozen people.


    In addition, there are one or two strong people who are in the top of the world, either dead or seriously injured.


    People, often in desperate circumstances, will burst out far beyond the ordinary combat power.


    Now Liu Xiaolang is just like this. At this moment, the matchless fighting body is almost driven to the extreme by him.


    "Together! Join hands


    Cried the old man in green robe.


    As soon as his voice fell, a golden figure approached him and cut him in two with a long knife.


    "You''re the only one who talks so much!"


    Liu Xiaolang looks furious.


    Boom -


    a big bang.


    As soon as Liu Xiaolang killed the old man in qingpao, there were two strong men in the double peak of the true God in the rear. They took the opportunity to attack.


    The terrible palms and fists all fell on Liu Xiaolang''s back, and the powerful force suddenly made Liu Xiaolang spit blood and fly out. His body was cracked and almost collapsed.


    As soon as Liu Xiaolang''s body flew out, the rest of the strong men were killed again, including the black armored man with a black gold hammer.


    At the moment, he also swung that pair of giant hammers and went to kill Liu Xiaolang angrily.


    "Death


    The black armored man gave a deep drink.


    The whole world is sinking, the mountains are collapsing, and everything is collapsing.


    Under this hammer, Liu Xiaolang''s sternum suddenly inch inch crack, the whole chest directly depressed down.


    He fell from a height, collapsed a mountain and lay down in blood.


    I can''t move!


    In the past, the joint offensive of the strong was so strong that it was difficult for him to bear it completely with his unique fighting style.


    What''s more, the black armor man''s blow was the most fatal. It was not only Liu Xiaolang''s body, but also Liu Xiaolang''s spirit.


    Cough ~


    Liu Xiaolang''s face is pale, and his mouth is full of blood.


    He looked at the black armored man and many other strong men belonging to the Tiandao sect and the Zhanhua Pavilion. His eyes were full of resentment and ferocity.


    But in the end, these resentments gradually subsided, he looked at the sky, dazed, "brother ye, if there is an afterlife, still be a brother!"


    "Kill


    In the sky, the strong roared.


    If Liu Xiaolang does not die, they will not be at ease.


    The evil genius with unparalleled fighting style must be eliminated immediately after he has formed a feud with him. Otherwise, once the other party grows up in the future, he and others will suffer from crazy revenge and never have peace.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Just when these strong men of all sects were ready to launch a decisive attack against Liu Xiaolang, the void twisted and broke everywhere, and the shadows flashed quickly from the broken void.


    There are more than 30 people in all.


    Everyone has a strong strength that is not weak in one or even three peaks of the true God. As soon as these people appear, they directly kill the strong people who belong to the Tiandao sect and the Zhanhua Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, screams, continuous resounding.


    The sudden change caused the strong men of Tiandao sect and Zhanhua pavilion to change their faces. Rao Shi, the man in black armor, also looked dignified.


    With a wave of two hammers in his hand, his power surged wildly, blocking the sword of an old man in a black suit.


    "Fengyun building?"


    The black armor man''s eyes are bright. The old man is the strong man in Fengyun building. His cultivation strength is not weaker than him. Even because the opponent is a sword cultivator, his combat power is still higher than himself.


    The old man didn''t respond. His sword burst out with a magical force, shaking the black armored man back and forth. He almost threw out his black and gold hammers, and his hands couldn''t stop trembling.


    "Do you know who you are against now?"


    The black armor man cold way.


    "So what? What if I don''t know? "


    The old man in Black said faintly.


    Step a step, close to the black armor man, the hands of a sword sweep, void distortion, heaven and earth, a stream of divine power into the sword.With the sound of the sword, the Qi of the sword erupts and spreads all over the world.


    The innumerable sword Qi converged to form a long river of sword Qi and rushed to kill the black armored man.


    With a deep drink, the black armored man threw his black and gold hammers to meet the storm, and constantly broke out the divine awn, which stood in front of him, trying to block the long river of sword power.


    Boom ~


    the long river of sword Qi collided with the black gold hammer, which broke out a force of destroying the sky and the earth, scattered and stormed, destroying everything within a thousand miles, and all the vitality disappeared under the impact of this force.


    For a moment, the two collided, and it was hard to separate them.


    But in the end, it was the long river of terrible sword Qi that got the upper hand. It pushed forward and destroyed the black gold hammer of the black armored man.


    Finally, there was a big bang.


    The black gold hammer exploded and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The remaining part of the strength of the sword is still rushing to the black armored man.


    Boom ~


    the black armor man''s body suddenly flew out, the immortal armor on his chest was broken, and cracks appeared on his body.


    Hit hard!


    This blow directly hit him hard.


    He turned over and stabilized himself.


    However, as soon as he was stable, the old man in black robe came to him with a sword. The light of the sword swept by. A blood line appeared between the man''s neck, and his head rolled down from the sky. His spirit was completely destroyed under the sword.


    "So strong!"


    Looking at the black robed old man with a long sword in the void, Liu Xiaolang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He and that black armor man hand in hand, the strength of the other side, he is deep experience, it is absolutely not with the realm of the strong can easily contend with the existence.


    But the old man in black robe easily killed the man in black armor. Who was the other man? How did you suddenly show up here? To save yourself? Or simply to have a grudge against these powerful sects?


    For a moment, Liu Xiaolang''s mind was very complicated.


    When he first came here, he didn''t know much about the realm of God and didn''t have a complete concept.


    Naturally, he didn''t know anything about Fengyun building.


    Therefore, Liu Xiaolang thinks from the bottom of his heart that these sudden strong men in Fengyun building can never come to save himself. Then, the other party''s door is to seek revenge.


    As soon as I read this, Liu Xiaolang''s mouth turned slightly. It was really heaven''s help, and he ran away. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Liu Xiaolang wants to escape quietly when his body moves. Unfortunately, his injury is so serious that he has no power to move now.


    "Don''t act rashly. You are badly hurt."


    The old man in black came to Liu Xiaolang and handed him a healing elixir.


    Taking the healing elixir from the old man in black robe, Liu Xiaolang was shocked. Did the other person really come to save himself?


    "You are here..."


    Liu Xiaolang looks at the old man in black robe and wants to ask about the situation.


    As a result, before he finished speaking, the old man in black robe took him to fly away quickly.


    The elite of Fengyun building, who are fighting with the strong, also retreated quickly for the first time.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Liu Xiaolang is puzzled.


    "Entrusted."


    The old man in black responded.


    Entrusted by others? Liu Xiaolang is a Leng at first, immediately, his face is ecstatic.


    He knew that it must be his elder brother Ye''s advice. Now, in the field of God, what he can rely on is Ye Lan, who rose a little earlier than himself.


    In addition to him, Liu Xiaolang did not expect that in the field of God, who would specially order so many top strong men to come to the two boundary mountains to save him?


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaolang''s face changed.


    In the same way, the old man in black robe also changed his face. He swept his sword and cut it across the air.


    Boom ~


    a hand shadow was killed by the old man with a sword. It exploded, and the terrible energy tides scattered and swept across, which made the void of the world constantly distorted and broken.


    The figure of the old man in black robe fell back and forth, and the blood in his body surged.


    He held Liu Xiaolang tightly and blocked most of the impact for him to avoid Liu Xiaolang''s tragic death.


    With a glance, the old man in black robe saw a group of people appear slowly.


    They were one after another wearing silver robes and embroidered with the word "Tiandao" on their left chest.


    Many people''s accomplishments are not weak. This black robed old man is even better than the black robed old man.


    In addition to the Tiandao sect, the old man in black robe also saw a beautiful woman in a floral skirt and girls, all of whom appeared in the sky. As soon as they appeared, the sky was filled with petals and fragrance.


    The strong men of Zhanhua Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Hand over that man, and you will not die!"


    In the Tiandao sect, an old man in purple robe, whose cultivation is at the peak of the quintessence of the true God, looks coldly at the old man in black robe, and his tone is extremely cold.


    In the palm of his hand, a silver white energy knife began to condense and release a very powerful force.


    It was as if the knife was going to split the world. It was terrible.


    The old man in black has a dignified look. The strength of the old man in purple of Dao sect that day is far above him. He can''t easily compete with the strong.


    But so what?


    He obeys the orders of Xianyue gate in Fengyun building. Now, the man in his hand is called by Xianyue gate. He should protect himself. Even if he is fighting for his life, the man in his hand must not have an accident.


    Whoosh ¡«


    the sword in his hand flew out of his hand. It was very fast, like a flash of electric light, and shot at the purple robed old man of the Dao sect that day.


    "Hum!"


    The purple robed old man snorted, and the silver white energy knife in his hand suddenly stood up. With a clang sound, the black robed old man''s flying sword was chopped away by the purple robed old man''s knife.


    At the same time, the old man in purple robe also stepped out and chopped down.


    Boom ~


    the black robed old man flew out in an instant, and the whole person was directly split in two by a knife, and the spirit could not be spared.


    After killing the black robed old man with one knife, the purple robed old man reaches for Liu Xiaolang.


    At this time, the other elite of Fengyun building killed one after another, one after another fierce and terrifying attack, madly falling towards the purple robed old man.


    The purple robed old man, with a look of awe inspiring, quickly retreated and dodged the terrifying and domineering attack.


    "Fengyun building, are you determined to fight against my Tiandao sect?"


    The old man in purple has a gloomy face.


    In the past, his Tiandao sect did not have the strength and ability to challenge the big sects such as Fengyun building.


    But today is different from the past. Since the fall of the ancient emperor, the Tiandao sect has been growing crazily, constantly suppressing and subduing the major sects. Now, the inside information is absolutely strong.


    Therefore, the old man with purple robe dared to kill the old man with black robe before, but now he also dares to sneer at the strong men in Fengyun building.


    "Tiandao sect? What''s that? Dare you challenge me


    A burly middle-aged man stepped forward and burst out with momentum.


    The five peaks of the true God, this man is not weak in front of the purple robed old man.


    As the middle-aged man spoke, the rest of the strong men in Fengyun building broke out in terror for the first time.


    Many strong men in Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion look dignified and feel very depressed.


    "Kill


    The old man in purple gave a cold order.


    In Tiandao sect, a group of strong people wake up and roar to kill those strong people in Fengyun building.


    In the same way, the strong men of Zhanhua Pavilion were killed together.


    The quality of the strong on their side may be slightly inferior to that of Fengyun building.


    But in terms of the number of people, they are several times or even ten times as many as Fengyun building at the moment.


    Several people even joined hands to deal with a strong man in Fengyun building for more than ten points. They are confident that they can do it.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of explosion, continuous resounding.


    A big war broke out suddenly.


    The middle-aged man and the purple robed old man were fighting in one place, and the fight was hard to separate.


    Others were besieged by several or more than ten people.


    The strong can barely support it, but the weak can''t support it at all. They died miserably under a group of Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion strongmen.


    Of course, the strong in Fengyun building are not vegetarians. Even if they die, they have to pull a few on their backs.


    Therefore, Fengyun building suffered heavy losses, and Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion were not easy either.


    After a fierce battle, gradually, Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion began to gain the upper hand.


    I can''t help it. They are superior in number.


    "Ha ha! Now, I''d like to see. How can you resist now? "


    The purple robed old man and the middle-aged man touched each other, looking indifferent.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. He made a brief inspection and found that his side suffered a heavy loss. Now, there are only ten people alive, and all of them are seriously injured.


    Although Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion suffered heavy losses, there are still dozens of powerful practitioners on their side.


    "Kill, leave nothing alive!"


    With a wave of his hand, the purple robed old man once again killed the remaining ten strong men in Fengyun building.


    The ten strong men of Fengyun building resisted for a while, but they couldn''t support it. At last, they all died miserably and ended up in the end.


    As for the old man in purple robe, he killed the middle-aged man again. Together with him was the beautiful woman in Zhanhua Pavilion. The other side was also a strong and imperious existence of the cultivation in the quintessence of the true God.Two true gods and five peaks!


    The middle-aged man''s face is dignified, and he is no match for two.


    Read so far, he is ready to take Liu Xiaolang fast escape.


    But without waiting for him to leave, the beautiful woman waved her hand, and petals flew from heaven and earth, forming a huge flower array, covering the whole world, directly trapping the middle-aged man.


    And the old man in purple robe was chopped down with a knife. The long knife tore the sky, fell into the flower array, and killed the middle-aged man straight.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold. He held the sword to block the domineering force.


    And just as he blocked the knife, the beautiful woman of Zhanhua Pavilion waved her hand again. In the flower array, countless petals formed a flower knife, killing the middle-aged man all over the sky.


    The strike came as a surprise, so that the middle-aged man was badly hit.


    He was pale and scarred.


    "That''s it!"


    The old man with purple robe is looking at the middle-aged man coldly. The silver energy knife in his hand is about to be cut off.


    The blood splashed.


    The middle-aged man didn''t die. The one who died was the old man in purple robe. His whole head flew out directly, and his spirit also collapsed.


    This scene shocked the middle-aged man, because he didn''t know how the old man died?


    Not only the middle-aged man was shocked, but also the beautiful woman of Zhanhua Pavilion and the strong men of Zhanhua Pavilion and Tiandao sect were shocked.


    Just because they didn''t see how the old man died?


    Weird!


    It''s weird what happened!


    A lot of people have sweat on their backs, and their whole bodies are chilly.


    "Who?"


    The beautiful woman in Zhanhua Pavilion, who was also at the top of the quintessence of the true God, was the first to wake up with a warning.


    A cold light flashed by.


    The beautiful woman''s head suddenly flew out, blood splashed, and her spirit shattered.


    Dead!


    Strange death again!


    A strong man in the quintuple peak of the true God was killed so quietly. Who is the one coming? It''s a little too scary!


    At this moment, Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion were in complete chaos.


    A lot of people have already begun to lose their sense of propriety, no longer thinking about killing the middle-aged man, but hastily turning around and running away.


    It''s strange here. I can''t stay here long!


    Unfortunately, those Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion strongmen, where can they escape?


    As soon as they were ready to flee, a cold light came again.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    That beam of cold light cut the head of a famous Tiandao sect strongman, just like a butterfly.


    In one breath, there are six strong men who are in the triple peak of the true God.


    On the other side, Zhanhua Pavilion is the same. A beam of cold light flashed by, and the heads of six strong people in the triple peak of the true God flew out directly, and the spirit was also in a moment of collapse.


    Massacre!


    One sided massacre!


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He was really terrible and powerful.


    Similarly, Liu Xiaolang was stunned. Is the realm of God hanging like this? How can someone kill the strong of the five peaks of the true God casually? Killing the true God is like killing a dog? What kind of existence is it?


    Three breath.


    After three breaths, all the strongmen of Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion were killed, and all the strongmen of the two sects were also killed.


    The world has returned to peace.


    At this time, a figure appeared slowly.


    Seeing that figure, Liu Xiaolang was stunned and immediately overjoyed, "brother Ye!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late!"


    Seeing that Liu Xiaolang is only seriously injured and worried about his life, Ye Lan can''t help but take a long breath.


    Since he heard that Liu Xiaolang was surrounded and killed by Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion in Liangjie mountain, he kept coming here for fear that he would be late.


    But now, it''s not too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    A little, Ye Lan gave the middle-aged man a healing elixir, for the other party to repair the injury.


    This time, in order to protect his brother, Fengyun building suffered a heavy loss. Ye Lanming kept this kindness in mind.


    Even if he knew that Fengyun building had to do so, but the grace of saving life was the grace of saving life, and it should be rewarded.


    "Thank you very much."


    The middle-aged man hugged his fist, swallowed the healing elixir, and began to sit on the ground with his knees crossed, repairing the broken spirit and the injured body a little bit.


    Similarly, Liu Xiaolang is also beginning to recover from his injury.


    As for Ye Lan, she is a protector for Liu Xiaolang and the middle-aged man.


    "Here it is!"


    At this time, two figures appeared in Liangjie mountain. They were an old man in a platinum robe and a beautiful woman in a bright red dress.


    This platinum old man is the deputy leader of Tiandao sect. His cultivation strength is at the peak of the six realms. He is one of the soul figures of Tiandao sect and has high prestige.


    As for the beautiful woman in the bright red dress, she is the deputy leader of Zhanhua Pavilion. Her accomplishments are also at the peak of the sixth heaven, and her prestige is also very high.


    The two of them had been waiting for news outside, but suddenly, they realized that the strong men under their command had died one after another. More than that, the strong men in their respective families were disappearing one by one.


    Shocked, the two men entered the two boundary mountains together, trying to find out the reason and see what happened?


    "The man..."


    Red skirt beautiful woman saw Ye Lan, also saw Liu Xiaolang who is healing and the middle-aged man of Fengyun building.


    Platinum old man also saw Ye Lan three people, now eyebrow a Cu, step out, came to Ye Lan overhead.


    "I''m a member of Tiandao sect, but I was killed by you?"


    Old platinum cold channel.


    Ye Lan raised to lift an eye, what words also didn''t say, an artistic conception burst out suddenly.


    The wind around him quickly circled and turned into a long sword.


    As soon as the green wind sword appeared, it immediately shot at the platinum old man.


    The old platinum man''s pupil shrinks and wants to resist.


    Unfortunately, the green wind sword was so fast that he couldn''t resist it.


    Puff ¡«


    the sword fell into the old man''s brow and broke the spirit of the other party.


    In the distance, the Deputy Pavilion of Zhanhua Pavilion saw the scene, and the beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    How strong!


    The young man in front of him was really strong. He was just a sword. He was the one who killed the real God in an instant. What''s his status and origin?


    "Sir, I mean you no harm!"


    Red skirt beautiful woman wake up, looking at Ye Lan, said in a hurry.


    She was afraid that Ye Lan would kill her with a sword.


    "You didn''t, I did!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are cold. With a wave of her hand, the long sword of Qingfeng suddenly turns around and shoots at the beautiful woman in the red skirt.


    This sword is too fast and too sharp.


    The beautiful woman in the red dress had no time to fight. She was directly cut off her head with a sword, and her spirit was shattered. Her body also fell directly from the height.


    Looking at the body of the platinum old man and the red skirt beautiful woman, Ye Lan looks cold.


    Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion, these two sects dare to fight against their brothers. How can they spare them?


    "Brother Ye."


    Liu Xiaolang wakes up and his injury has completely recovered.


    Ye Lan''s healing elixir is very magical, which is many times better than the elixir he used in the lower world.


    "How is the injury?"


    Ye Lan asked with a smile.


    "It''s healed. The elixir works very well."


    Liu Xiaolang grinned.


    "Well, let''s go! It''s not suitable to stay here long. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Later, he looked at the middle-aged man who also came to life. "Today, I remember that this is a small gift. It''s a thank you."


    Ye Lan pointed a little, and a simple ring fell into the middle-aged man''s hand.


    The man''s mind went into it and was shocked to find that in the ring, there were mountains of elixirs and elixirs, each of which was rare in today''s Wanchuan.


    Besides, there are a lot of immortal martial arts in the ancient time. There are also many powerful immortal weapons. The weakest one is in the second grade, and the strongest one is in the fourth grade. There are more than 100 pieces in total, and the fourth grade has five pieces in total!


    Bold and generous!


    This is not a small fortune, far beyond the imagination of a middle-aged man. The things in this ring alone are almost equal to half of his Fengyun building. In other words, the five pieces of four grade fairy ware alone are almost equal to half of his Fengyun building.


    Looking at Ye Lan, the middle-aged man is curious. What''s the character of this young man? A disciple of Xianyue sect? Why have you never heard of it?Even if we are powerful, we can take out so many precious things in one breath!


    "It''s too expensive!"


    The middle-aged man has a tremulous voice.


    "You deserve it. As long as you follow my Xianyue gate, Fengyun building will definitely benefit you."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will try my best to help Xianyue gate."


    The middle-aged man has a sincere face.


    "Well, you can go back first and tell your landlord to prepare for it. After a while, there may be a bitter battle!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Words fall, he took Liu Xiaolang blink disappeared in the distant sky.


    The middle-aged man stayed for a long time. He just woke up and disappeared.


    "Now, in the lower bound, what''s the situation?"


    In a small boat, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang sat opposite each other, drinking and laughing.


    He has been in the realm of God for some time. Now, he is very concerned about the situation in the lower world, especially yu''er, his father, his brothers and friends. In addition, there is the son who just came to the realm of God and didn''t grow up with him.


    "In the lower world, everything is stable. The Empire of Longyuan has grown stronger and stronger. All the major races have developed and prospered, and many of the best sons of heaven have emerged."


    Liu Xiaolang said simply.


    Under the leadership of the second prince of the Longyuan Empire, all the major races attached to the Longyuan Empire became more and more prosperous and prosperous.


    And in the Empire, talented people are constantly emerging.


    Among them, there is one person most, that is Ye Lan''s son - Ye Xuanyuan!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Lan smiles. Hearing that the lower world is stable, he knows that the dragon cloud Empire, the fire clan, the giant clan, the ghost clan and other major races are becoming more and more prosperous and powerful, and that talented people are constantly emerging. He is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, although he ascended into the realm of God and was not in the lower world, he was still a member of Longyuan and the ruler of Longyuan''s generation. For the rise of Longyuan, Ye Lan also spent a lot of effort.


    "Where is Yu Er? How are you doing? "


    Ye Lan suddenly asked.


    "My sister-in-law is very good now, but she misses you very much every day. By the way, after a while, my sister-in-law will also fly into the realm of God."


    Liu Xiaolang said with a smile.


    "Soaring? Isn''t yu''er going to take care of Xuanyuan? "


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    If the rain rises, who will take care of Xuanyuan?


    Xuanyuan is still young. If he didn''t grow up with his parents, would he be too lonely in his childhood?


    "Xuanyuan has grown up."


    Liu Xiaolang shakes his head and smiles.


    He didn''t know how long Ye Lan had been in the realm of God. In a word, he only remembered that he realized it more than 50 years after Ye Lan''s rise. He went from the empty God to the real God and from the lower world to the realm of God.


    "Grow up?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    When he heard that ye Xuanyuan is now more than 50 years old, and has married and had children, and even his grandson is about to be born, Ye Lan''s whole life is covered.


    How long have you been in the realm of God?


    It''s only a month or two.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the flow of time between the realm of God and the lower world was totally different, one day in the sky and one year in the lower world.


    "Xuanyuan is very powerful. You don''t have to worry about him. He has been gifted since he was a child. He has inherited your talent and the power of his sister-in-law''s blood. Now, he is already invincible in the lower world.


    To tell you the truth, sometimes, even I don''t have to win Xuanyuan. "


    "In this way, will Xuanyuan also fly up?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Almost! His talent is too terrible, originally, when he was 18 years old, he had been able to break the void and soar! But he didn''t


    Sizzling ~


    Ye Lan breathes cold air. At the age of 18, she has been able to break the void and soar. That boy is more evil than herself!


    "Why?"


    "Something''s wrong with Nantianmen!"


    "Well?"


    "In the lower boundary, everything is stable, but recently, there have been some changes in Nantianmen.


    I, my sister-in-law, Xuanyuan and the strong of other races have fought against the evil things coming out of the South Gate many times.


    Those evil things are very strong. Fortunately, they seem to have been seriously injured when they passed through the south gate. We were able to kill those evil things just now!


    It''s the same. I procrastinated until 50 years after you soared. I just wanted to tell you about it.


    And Xuanyuan is worried that those evil things will appear again in the South Gate of heaven, which will bring disaster to Longyuan and harm the lower world. So he decided to guard in the lower world. "


    "It seems that someone in the realm of God wants to send that evil thing into the lower world."Ye Lan Mou Guang is a cold, need not think, he also can guess, absolutely can''t get rid of with that inside three clans.


    "Yes, so I''ve been promoted to help you to see if I can find out the reason and solve it.


    In addition, sister-in-law and Chiwei will also decide to fly up, while others will decide to accompany Xuanyuan to guard the lower boundary and take care of the south gate! "


    "In this case, it must be found out and stopped as soon as possible."


    Ye Lan''s face was solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Xianyue gate.


    Ye Lan takes Liu Xiaolang back here and introduces Liu Xiaolang to Yuan Xiangdi and others.


    Yuan Shuanger and others were shocked to learn that Liu Xiaolang had an unparalleled fighting body, the powerful constitution possessed by the God of war in the ancient times.


    "No, no, in the lower world, there are really a large number of capable people!"


    Chu Jianxing was filled with emotion.


    He once heard about the lower world. In the realm of God, many people say that the lower world is a rotten quagmire, far less than the realm of God, lacking resources, and the practitioners are also extremely weak and poor in talent.


    But he doesn''t think so, because his deputy leader, Lei Shengsheng, is from the lower world. Many powerful members of his secret alliance are from the lower world. Now, Ye Lan, who is gifted, is also from the lower world, and he is also the future leader of his secret alliance.


    In front of him, Liu Xiaolang is also from the lower world. He has the strong constitution that the God of war had in the ancient times.


    Is the lower bound weak?


    Not necessarily!


    On the contrary, Chu Jianxing felt that in the lower world, perhaps it was much stronger than the realm of God. There were many things that could not be explored by their existence in the realm of God.


    Otherwise, he would not have risked his life to break into the South Gate of heaven and return to the lower world from the realm of God!


    Now, he is very curious, what kind of existence is the lower bound?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Lan looks at Chu Jianxing and asks with a smile.


    "It has been done, but I''m afraid there are not many people who can be called. The land of Wanchuan is not the main position of our dark alliance."


    "How many people can there be?"


    "About thirty!"


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    "Strong?"


    "Three days later, when they arrive, you can try."


    Chu Jianxing smiles.


    Are the members of the Dark Alliance strong?


    Strong!


    Of course, everyone in it is not ordinary. Who would be mediocre if they dare to compete with the three ethnic groups?


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    The crowd dispersed and began to rest.


    Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang and others also began to practice crazily.


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    The shadows came from the distant sky and went straight to the gate of Xianyue.


    "Stop!"


    A cold sound rang out, and in the dark of Xianyue gate, a series of figures flashed out. It was the strong man of Fengyun building who was responsible for protecting Xianyue gate in the dark.


    Those mysterious visitors were blocked outside the gate of Xianyue gate, and did not rush forward.


    But the first man with a huge sword stepped forward, and a terrible force suddenly broke out in his body, oppressing the strong men.


    Dong Dong


    As soon as the strong men in Fengyun building were enveloped in the man''s terror, their faces turned pale and their whole bodies were oppressed by mountains. On the spot, they fell to the ground from high altitude and could not move at all.


    Terror! powerful!


    The mysterious man with a huge sword is so powerful that it makes people feel incredible.


    You should know that these people are powerful beings in the triple and even the quintuple peak of the true God. What kind of power can crush them just by their momentum?


    I can''t imagine!


    Moreover, there were more than twenty people with the mysterious man, and none of them seemed to be ordinary people.


    The mysterious man with the huge sword didn''t give his hand any more. He took those people behind him and went all the way into the gate of Xianyue.


    "Here it is


    In a dilapidated palace, Chu Jianxing suddenly opened his eyes, got up and disappeared in the same place.


    Similarly, Ye Lan, Liu Xiaolang, Yuan Xiangdi, yuan Shuanger and others are aware of a lot of mysterious and obscure powerful atmosphere, and enter their own Xianyue gate.


    "Deacon Chu!"


    The mysterious man with a huge sword saw the figure of Chu Jianxing and immediately hugged him respectfully.


    Behind him, others saluted respectfully.


    Dark Alliance!


    At present, these people, like Chu Jianxing, were all members of the Dark Alliance.


    "I''m tired of calling you here."


    Chu Jianxing smiles.


    "At the beginning, we went to the sky city. We wanted to help deacon Chu, but we were a little late. Fortunately, Deacon Chu was all right. Otherwise, our conscience would not be safe."


    Behind the mysterious man, an old man in cloud robe looks at Chu Jianxing with apology on his face.


    "You don''t have to talk about what happened. You are called here for something to do. "


    The words and deeds of Chu Jian return to the truth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    "Revenge


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    "It''s about the deer guarding the Dharma?"


    The mysterious man frowned slightly, and the death of the sword deer in the Zhulong mountains had already spread to the whole land of Wanchuan, and perhaps to other places in the realm of God.It made him very angry.


    Originally, the Dark Alliance planned to send people to bring jianxingge, tianyuexianchao, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom together.


    However, the current situation of the Dark Alliance is not very optimistic, and the inner three clans are suppressing his dark alliance layer upon layer, so that his dark alliance can''t spare any manpower to deal with the four sects in Wanchuan, which are hated by Lu Feiyang and others.


    "Yes."


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    "To tell you the truth, Deacon Chu, you''re not an impulsive person. I''m afraid you''ll have to think about revenge in the long run."


    Said the mysterious man.


    "It''s not my plan, it''s someone else."


    Chu Jianxing shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    He also knows that the current situation of the Dark Alliance is not very optimistic, and it is not suitable to engage in a big fight, let alone spare manpower to deal with the four sects in Wanchuan.


    Moreover, once his secret alliance makes some moves, the three inner tribes will definitely find out for the first time. At that time, their secret alliance may be severely suppressed and lose a lot of strength.


    Revenge is certain, but never impulsive.


    At present, it is not possible to take away the four sects at one go.


    "Who?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Ye Lan, the deputy leader of the alliance. He risked his life and went to the lower world to find the chosen son!"


    Chu Jianxing greets Ye Lan and introduces him to the mysterious man with the huge sword and the members of the Dark Alliance.


    Son of God?!


    The mysterious man and all the members of the Dark Alliance were stunned. They knew what the son of heaven meant, which meant the future leader of their dark alliance.


    "The seven peaks of the true God?"


    The mysterious man sees Ye Lan''s cultivation strength at a glance, and his brow is slightly frowning.


    "Too weak!"


    Immediately, his face was full of disdain.


    All members of the Dark Alliance have extraordinary origins and are extremely powerful.


    In the Dark Alliance, they only respect the strong and respect the existence stronger than them.


    Obviously, Ye Lan is weak in the eyes of mysterious men, and also weak in the eyes of other dark alliance members.


    If you want them to listen to Ye Lan now, they really can''t do it.


    Ye Lan is not angry either. He has long heard from Chu Jianxing that many members of the Dark Alliance only respect the strong.


    If you want the most arrogant members of the Dark Alliance to obey orders, you must show greater strength than them!


    "How about a fight?"


    Ye Lan looks directly at the mysterious man in front of her.


    "I''m afraid people will say I''m bullying you!"


    The mysterious man said faintly. As he spoke, he took down the huge sword behind him and pointed to the ground.


    "In this way, I will lower my level and fight against you!"


    The mysterious man has a calm face.


    Then, his breath began to weaken rapidly, from the golden fairyland level to the seven peaks of the true God.


    As soon as he came down to cultivation, he fell to the seven peaks of the true God.


    A sword appeared between his eyebrows without any sign. It was a blue sword, and there were countless blue strong winds whistling in it.


    Too fast!


    This sword is so fast that the mysterious man can''t see what''s going on?


    "The artistic conception of sword God?"


    The mysterious man''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of shock.


    He can feel the artistic conception of Kendo that ye LAN sends out at the moment, which is the artistic conception of sword God.


    Moreover, it is not weak in the artistic conception of deer flying sword God!


    He majored in kendo, but he knew clearly that the only one who understood the artistic conception of sword God in the whole field of God was Lu Feiyang, which was also the case. Lu Feiyang was respected as the God of sword.


    But he didn''t expect that today, the son of heaven''s choice from the lower world also understood the artistic conception of sword God. It''s terrible!


    "Give in!"


    Ye Lan received the sword potential, and the blue sword that stood between the mysterious man''s eyebrows dissipated slowly.


    "The deputy leader did not find the wrong person! With your ability and strength, you are invincible in the same realm. "


    The mysterious man gave a bitter smile.


    Now, he is convinced that the chosen son is not an ordinary person. If he is allowed to grow up, he will be a giant in the whole field of God.


    There is such a huge potential to be the leader of the Dark Alliance in the future. The mysterious man believes that the internal and external troubles of his dark alliance may have a chance to solve.


    Behind the mysterious man, those members of the Dark Alliance also wake up from the shock.


    The mysterious man is Jianxiu, and Jianxiu is often in the same realm of the strong, that is almost invincible.


    However, the mysterious man''s self-cultivation is defeated by the opponent''s sword before he even makes a move.


    Strong!


    In front of me, the son of that day was more powerful than I and others imagined, so we must not despise him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Vengeance should not be rash. I know it step by step. With our present staff, it is impossible to take away the four sects at one go."


    Looking at the mysterious man and other members of the Dark Alliance, Ye Lan said in a voice.


    "I don''t know what ye Shao is going to do?"


    The mysterious man asked in a voice.


    "Start with Jianxing Pavilion. Its loss is far more than that of the other three sects. Maybe it will be easier to deal with it.


    However, we can''t just do it in the front, just do it in the back.


    After all, we still have three inner races on our heads.


    Brothers, please be careful. "


    Ye Lan orders.


    "That''s fine."


    On hearing Ye Lan''s words, other members of the Dark Alliance nodded one after another.


    Many of them are proficient in the art of assassination, and they are the best at playing Yin behind their backs.


    "Our primary goal now is to kill the disciples of Jianxing Pavilion. We can''t let go of any of them."


    "Yes, sir


    "Come on, let''s go! If you have anything, please contact deacon Chu. "


    Ye Lan said.


    The members of the Dark Alliance left one after another.


    The mysterious man stayed.


    "Ye Shao, how do you understand the artistic conception of sword God?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    He has been specializing in kendo for many years. He always wanted to understand the artistic conception of sword God, but he couldn''t help it. He once wanted to ask Lu Feiyang for advice, but Lu Feiyang had been missing for a long time. When he learned about Lu Feiyang''s whereabouts, he had already fallen in the Zhulong mountains.


    Therefore, he can only consult Ye Lan now.


    No one who practices Kendo doesn''t want to understand the highest artistic conception of sword God!


    "This artistic conception can only be understood, but not expressed. It''s no use saying it.


    During this period of time, you can just act by my side and observe it. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Good."


    The mysterious man nodded.


    The next period of time, the mysterious man has been staying at the gate of Xianyue, accompanied by Ye Lan.


    Three days later, a person from Fengyun building told Ye Lan that everything was ready there. Only after Ye Lan gave an order to launch a fierce attack on Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion, Ye Lan took Liu Xiaolang, mysterious man and Deacon Chu to Fengyun building.


    Fengyun building.


    Zhuge left with a group of Fengyun Lou strongmen, waiting early. Their major sects and ancient strongmen also gathered outside Fengyun Lou Mountain Gate, with a large number of tens of thousands.


    Among them, the virtual divine realm is the bottom power, and the core power is the one or even three peaks of the true God. The peak power is zhugeli and others, who touch more than 100 people.


    It''s terrible that such a force comes together.


    If anyone sees this scene, it is very clear that Fengyun building is about to start a life and death war, no less than the one that faced the ancient emperor at the beginning.


    "Landlord, they are coming."


    A strong man in Fengyun building came to zhugeli and others, and held his fist respectfully.


    Zhuge Li raised his eyes and saw a broken void, from which several figures slowly emerged.


    The leader is Ye Lan, and the other three are Liu Xiaolang, mysterious man and Chu Jianxing.


    "Little master."


    Zhuge Li comes to Ye Lan and salutes him.


    He doesn''t know the identity of the mysterious black robed man, but Ye Lan''s identity, according to his subordinates'' guess, is most likely the disciple of the mysterious black robed man.


    Because ye LAN knows how to use the artistic conception of sword God!


    And so will the mysterious man in black!


    Naturally, the moment I saw Ye Lan, Zhuge Li called him a little master.


    After all, now Fengyun building only has the head of the mysterious black robed man. He is obedient to the orders of the Xianyue gate, just following the orders of the mysterious black robed man.


    "Take people out."


    Ye Lan carries both hands, a face insipid.


    "Yes."


    Zhuge nodded.


    Outside the gate of Fengyun building, huge warships soared into the sky, carrying tens of thousands of top repairmen, and flew straight into the field of Tiandao sect.


    At the same time, many disciples, deacons and elders of Fengyun building also set out one after another to resist the sword.


    As for the core members of Zhuge Li''s Fengyun building, they were accompanied by Ye Lan''s four or so, who held the battle in the rear.


    A large army, a mighty start.


    These battles have shaken many powerful sects in the field near Fengyun building. For a moment, public opinion is everywhere, and many people immediately know that Fengyun building is going to be the Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion.


    Just don''t know, in the face of Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion, can Fengyun building compete with itself?


    After all, today''s Tiandao sect and Zhanhua pavilion are not what they used to be!


    Tiandao sect, Tiandao hall."What''s the matter?"


    At the top, a burly old man with white hair looked at a strong man of Tiandao sect who came to the newspaper below.


    "Zhanhua pavilion has already started to move. It''s urgent to mobilize people to come to our Tiandao sect."


    "Where is Fengyun building?"


    The old man asked again.


    "Fengyun building has begun to move out, and is approaching the territory of Tiandao sect."


    The strong man of Tiandao sect responded.


    "All right, step back!"


    The strong man stepped down.


    In the hall, it was quiet. All the high-level figures of Tiandao sect looked dignified one by one, and many people were filled with righteous indignation.


    "What do you think?"


    The old man looked around, and his eyes fell on the strong core of the Tiandao sect.


    "Fight


    "That''s right. Since Fengyun building has come out of the nest and is determined to be tough with me, then we can''t wait to die!"


    "Now, how can Tiandao sect retreat when it comes to life and death? It''s just a Fengyun building. We have joined hands with Zhanhua pavilion to fight against it.


    If you dare to come upstairs and downstairs, then we dare to call them back! "


    One of the most powerful members of the mingtiandao sect was furious.


    "In that case, fight! Pass on the orders, and the whole faction will be under martial law at the next level, ready to fight! "


    The old man gave a decisive order.


    "Faction master, dare to ask, when will the young master return?"


    A strong man of Tiandao sect asked.


    He is the young master of Tiandao sect. He is the first talent of his own Tiandao sect. Now he has joined the Tianyue immortal Dynasty and become a Dharma protector with a sword. His talent and strength are excellent.


    It''s the same. His Tiandao sect is not afraid of Fengyun building, because they are backed by Tianyue Xianchao.


    "Soon, almost today!"


    The old man responded.


    His grandson was gifted. In his early years, he joined the tianyuexian Dynasty and was not valued. However, with his strong tenacity, he gradually gained a reputation in the tianyuexian Dynasty. Finally, he was regarded as a Dharma protector with a sword, and his status and reputation rose with it.


    In other words, with his grandson''s rising status and reputation in the tianyuexian Dynasty, his Tiandao sect has been expanding its influence recently, gradually rising from the third step sect to the second step sect, and its potential in the future is no less than today''s fengyunlou.


    As soon as the old man said that the young master of Tiandao sect was coming back today, everyone in the field immediately felt like a reassurance.


    This battle, we must win!


    Fengyun building, a huge warship.


    "Little Lord, Tiandao sent us to Fengyun building. There is only one person to be afraid of."


    Zhuge stands beside Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Who?"


    "Xu Tiandao, the grandson of Tiandao old man!"


    Zhu Geli responded.


    "This son is gifted, especially in Dao Dao Dao. He joined the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty in his early years, and has never been well-known.


    Recently, however, he became famous in the tianyuexian Dynasty. It is said that his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has a preliminary understanding of the artistic conception of the God of swords. He has a bright future in the future. He is appreciated by the contemporary God of the tianyuexian Dynasty and granted the Title of Dharma protector with swords. In the tianyuexian Dynasty, he has a high reputation.


    It can be said that in today''s World War I, we are facing not only the Tiandao sect, but also Xu Tiandao and the Tianyue immortal Dynasty behind him! "


    Zhuge left to talk.


    When ye LAN plans to take him to attack Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion, he inquires about everything about Tiandao sect, especially Xu Tiandao.


    It can be said that he was worried.


    If it''s just the Tiandao sect, his Zhuge is not afraid, but if it''s involved in the Tianyue immortal Dynasty, it''s totally different.


    Tian Yue Xian Chao Na is one of the four top forces in the land of ten thousand rivers. He can''t easily imagine the rich foundation and the number of strong people.


    "Do you understand the artistic conception of Dao Shen? Hehe, I''d like to see if his artistic conception of sword God is better than mine.


    I''ll take care of this man and the heavenly Moon Fairy behind him. You just deal with the people of Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion! "


    Ye Lan a face calm way.


    When ye Lan said that, Zhuge Li didn''t say much.


    There is a powerful mysterious black robed man behind Ye Lan, and the cultivation of the black robed man is so profound that he can''t find out the root of it. I''m afraid that he won''t even pay attention to the heaven moon immortal Dynasty.


    And also considering that Ye Lan has the mysterious black robed man behind him, Zhuge Li dares to go upstairs and downstairs with the wind and cloud, or he will never have the courage.


    In addition, Zhuge Li also looks at Chu Jianxing and the mysterious man with a huge sword. His intuition tells him that the two men have extraordinary origins. They are not only simple characters, but also the top strong men sent by the mysterious black robed man to guard Ye Lan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    The mighty army of Fengyun building entered the territory of Tiandao sect all the way.


    As soon as the huge warships stepped into the frontier area of Tiandao sect, they suddenly appeared one after another and burst into a powerful and terrifying momentum.


    Nine sky, a huge warship also appeared one after another, a huge and contains the potential of terrorist destruction array also suddenly appeared.


    As soon as those warships appeared, they launched a fierce attack against the army of Fengyun building, destroying the beams of light and emerging one after another.


    When those arrays come out, they are also aimed at the army of Fengyun building. The thunder and fire are shining all over the world.


    At a glance, it''s like the end of the world.


    It is obvious that Fengyun building had been prepared for a long time. A huge warship released shenmang one after another, laid a layer after layer of defense, and blocked the sudden attack.


    At the same time, the strongmen of Fengyun building also sent out one after another to fight against the strongmen of Tiandao sect and their families.


    A great war broke out.


    In this battle, there is no doubt that Fengyun building is absolutely superior. After all, in terms of overall combat effectiveness, Tiandao sect is still inferior to Fengyun building, which has been standing on the second stage for many years.


    But even so, none of the people of Tiandao sect retreated. They were all fighting with all their strength.


    "The people of Zhanhua Pavilion haven''t appeared yet."


    A strong man of Fengyun building frowned slightly and glanced at the battlefield. He suddenly found that all the strong men of Tiandao sect and its major sects were present this time, but Zhanhua Pavilion, which had an affinity with Tiandao sect, had never appeared.


    "According to the news, the strong men of Zhanhua pavilion have already poured out and are coming here."


    "Have you ever sent an ambush?"


    "We have sent three of the five peaks of the true God, and hundreds of the two peaks and even the four peaks of the true God."


    The strong man of Fengyun building responded that some of the forces sent by him were almost half of his elite combat power.


    "Very good. Let me know what''s going on over there."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, the battle has begun."


    Zhuge Li looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Go to war!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Zhuge nodded his head and left the warship with a group of strong men in Fengyun building, and went to the battlefield to hold the battle.


    At the same time, on the other side of Tiandao sect, Tiandao old man is also taking the core strongmen of Tiandao sect out one after another.


    "ZHUGE Li, dare you fight with me?"


    The old man of Tiandao was full of domineering power. A sharp sword burst out from his body, making him look like a magic sword.


    Many strong men in Fengyun building were shocked to see the domineering posture of the old man Dao that day.


    Very strong!


    This day, the old man Dao was even more powerful than he and others imagined. I''m afraid he was not weak at all.


    Zheng ¡«


    in the far sky, a sword cut straight down, tearing the sky and breaking the void.


    This sword, fierce and fierce, with a indomitable momentum.


    Many strong members of Tiandao sect were killed or severely injured by this sword. In the end, this sword fell directly on the old Tiandao.


    The old man of Tiandao''s eyes were bright, and his whole body was full of momentum. His hands supported the sky, and he suddenly closed his hands, so that he could not enter another inch.


    Whew ~


    there was a piercing sound in the air, and a flying sword came from a distance, straight to the eyebrow of the old man Tiandao.


    The speed of flying sword is so fast that it looks like a streamer.


    There was a clang of gold and iron.


    The flying sword didn''t fall on the old man Tiandao, but was blocked by a core elder of Tiandao sect.


    The opponent is tall, muscular and full of explosive power. His skin shows gorgeous purple and gold color. You can see that he is practicing kung fu, and his body is comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon.


    The previous flying sword was smashed by his slap.


    This man is very strong. Although his realm cultivation is weaker than that of Tiandao old man, his physical body is terrible. Even Tiandao old man is far inferior.


    "Can someone come out to fight with me in Fengyun building?"


    Zijin old man''s voice is sonorous, just like gold and iron. His whole body is full of fighting spirit, and shenmang bursts out.


    Between heaven and earth, a silent moment, a figure like a ghost.


    As soon as the figure appeared, there was a thunderbolt falling from the sky. The thunderbolt was like a sword, cutting the old man straight.


    Roaring ~


    the old Zijin man was hit by the thunder like a sword all over his body and disappeared into the thunder sea in a flash.


    Many strong people in Fengyun building were overjoyed to see that scene and decided that the old man would surely die.


    However, the next second, they are stunned, the other side was unhurt from the thunder sea leisurely out.


    What a terrible body!Many people were shocked. Rao was the core elder of Fengyun building who launched the thunder sword, and he also looked a little dignified.


    "Your sword is not fast enough!"


    The elder Zijin looks directly at the core elder of Fengyun building without any fancy. He blows straight at the core elder of Fengyun building. His fist is domineering and contains tremendous power.


    With one punch, heaven and earth collapse.


    The core elder of Fengyun building didn''t dare to be careless. He controlled a flying sword to kill the old man.


    For a time, between heaven and earth, sonorous sound, continuous.


    Tiandao sect and the core elders of Fengyun building begin to fight madly. Zhugeli is also fighting fiercely with Tiandao old man.


    The two sides are at war. It seems that they are equal in strength, but the Tiandao sect is still a little weaker.


    On the one hand, there are strong people falling, and even one or two core elders dying.


    With the existence of the top fighting power, some people began to fall, and the morale of Tiandao sect began to decline. On the contrary, the morale of Fengyun building became higher and higher.


    "What about the strong man of Zhanhua pavilion? Not yet? "


    In Tiandao sect, an elder asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the news, the people who came to Zhanhua Pavilion for support were ambushed by the strong men of Fengyun building!"


    "Damn it


    The elder of Tiandao sect scolded angrily and shot out a strong man of Fengyun building who was killing him.


    As soon as he killed the strong man of Fengyun building, another strong man of Fengyun building sneaked on him and made him seriously injured. In this chaotic battlefield, once he was seriously injured, it means death.


    This day, the elder of Dao sect was seriously injured, and many other strong men in Fengyun building seized the opportunity to launch a crazy attack against him. He couldn''t stop the fury.


    Tragic!


    In this chaotic battlefield, the fight between the strong, it is not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    A little negligence is the result of the destruction of both form and spirit.


    "The situation of your Tiandao sect is not optimistic!"


    Zhuge Li holds a long sword tightly in his hand, and five sharp flying swords are flying around his body. One of the five flying swords is a four grade immortal weapon inherited from Fengyun building, and the other four are presented by Ye Lan, which are also four grade immortal weapons.


    There are five flying swords of the level of four immortals. Their power is extremely terrible and powerful.


    Even if old man Tiandao''s self-cultivation strength is extremely strong and his combat power is terrible, he can''t bear the five four grade immortal flying swords of zhugelina.


    To tell you the truth, one pot is enough for him to drink, not to mention five.


    Naturally, after a fierce battle, old man Tiandao was already full of scars. Of course, skin injuries are not important. What''s important is that once these wounds were injured by the four grade immortal flying sword, it''s hard to quickly repair them with the power of rebirth.


    "Even if I''m dead, I''ll take you as my back


    Old man Tiandao has a fierce look on his face.


    "Well! I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. "


    Zhuge Li gave a cold smile and pointed forward. Five flying swords roared and shot at old man Tiandao.


    Just at the moment when the five flying swords were about to fall on the old man Tiandao, a sky light quickly cut from the far sky. Ignoring the space distance, it heavily split on the five four grade immortal flying swords and directly cut the five flying swords out.


    The overbearing power contained in the light of that day made Zhuge tremble wildly.


    Jinxian!


    That''s the breath of Jinxian strongman!


    As soon as he glanced, he saw a big middle-aged man in a golden robe, coming with great strides.


    Every step across a thousand Zhang distance, his body sharp knife, a pair of eyes is contains infinite knife light, soul.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the whole world was shrouded in an indescribable force of hegemony. All the strong men in Fengyun building were frightened and scared.


    On the one hand, Tiandao faction was angry. It was overjoyed and raised its voice to heaven.


    Xu Tiandao, the young master of his Tiandao sect has returned. Fengyun building will be destroyed here!


    Seeing the burly middle-aged man in the golden robe with surging sword power, Tiandao old man laughed and felt relieved.


    When my grandson comes back, Tiandao is saved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Xu Tiandao has both hands on his back. His cold eyes stare at Zhuge Li. There is a burst of force.


    With just that look in his eyes, Zhuge li felt as if he had been oppressed by the mountains, and his soul was being cut by countless blades.


    "Fengyun building? How dare you attack my Tiandao sect? "


    Xu Tiandao said faintly.


    In his eyes, he was full of contempt. It was the contempt of the superior for the inferior. In his eyes, Zhuge Li was nothing at all.


    This stems from his own strong cultivation strength.


    Zhugeli didn''t say anything, but the five flying swords shot at Xu Tiandao. However, Xu Tiandao once again split it with a simple hand, and the force of the sword broke out, and cut the five flying swords away.


    "Well! It''s a waste in your hands


    Xu Tian''s sword is cold.


    The four grade immortal weapon is very strong and powerful enough to threaten him.


    It''s a pity that zhugeli''s strength is far from enough, and he can''t give full play to the five four grade flying sword.


    Otherwise, once those five flying swords come out, he will surely die.


    "Now, you can die!"


    Xu Tiandao continued.


    The power of the golden fairy in his body was surging and pouring into his right arm. Suddenly, the whole right arm became golden, emitting a terrible sword.


    With one hand, a golden sword across the world cuts straight to zhugeli. There is no fancy. It''s just a strike. This strike will kill you!


    Looking at the chopping knife, there was a flash of fear and despair on Zhuge Li''s face. The knife was so strong that he didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    Boom -


    a big bang.


    The energy of terror flows wildly between heaven and earth.


    The golden sword failed to cut Zhuge Li. It was broken by a powerful force when it fell to Zhuge Li.


    That''s sword power, or sword meaning!


    "The artistic conception of sword God?"


    Xu Tiandao''s eyes narrowed and swept. He saw a young man appeared before Zhuge left. That young man gave him a very dangerous feeling. Even if he didn''t step into the golden Wonderland, he still gave him a kind of crisis.


    He believed in his own intuition, and the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Young master, I..."


    Zhuge Li is relieved to see Ye Lan. Just now, thanks to Ye Lan''s timely action, otherwise, he has already fallen.


    "Don''t say any more, step back! Give it to me! "


    "He''s the golden Wonderland!"


    "I know."


    Ye Lan light way.


    Golden Wonderland, great.


    However, he did not have much fear.


    At least, Xu Tiandao has not reached a higher level. At best, he has just stepped into the golden Wonderland.


    Ye Lan has the power of World War I for this kind of cultivator who has just stepped into the golden Wonderland.


    "You are very good!"


    Xu Tiandao looks at Ye Lan and can''t help admiring.


    Ye Lan didn''t say much, a green wind sword quickly condensed, in the blink of an eye, flew to Xu Tiandao.


    This blue wind sword contains a powerful artistic conception of sword God, which makes Xu Tiandao''s eyes shrink.


    He cut it with one hand, and his hand was like a knife, cutting the blue wind sword.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The green wind sword collided with the palm knife heavily, and both disappeared.


    However, Xu Tiandao took a step back!


    He was shocked a step back by the power of the blue wind sword!


    I am a golden Wonderland!


    In front of him, the young man was just the peak of the seven reals.


    At this point, Xu Tiandao''s face was very ugly.


    All around, the old man of Tiandao and many other core elders of Tiandao sect saw Xu Tiandao fighting with Ye Lan one by one, but they fell into a bad situation. They could not help but tremble with fear.


    One by one frightened to see Ye Lan, they don''t know, that youth exactly how identity ability? It doesn''t look like Jinxian, but its combat power is no weaker than that of the general Jinxian!


    "The artistic conception of sword God is really powerful. Now, let me have a look. Is your artistic conception of sword God powerful, or is my artistic conception of sword God better?"


    Xu Tiandao was angry in his heart. He realized the artistic conception of Dao God and became a golden immortal. He has a bright future in the heaven moon immortal Dynasty. Now, he is highly valued in the heaven moon immortal Dynasty and enjoys a high reputation.


    If you are defeated by the existence of the seven peaks of the true God today, how can you continue to be the Dharma protector with the sword once you are sent back to the heavenly moon immortal dynasty?


    Hoo ~


    between heaven and earth, a special energy continuously converges to Xu Tiandao.


    As soon as that force poured into Xu Tiandao''s body, it burst out again. With Xu Tiandao as the center, everything within a thousand miles was affected by his Qi.


    The artistic conception of Dao Shen!Many people can feel that in the small world with Xu Tiandao as the center, everything contains surging and powerful Dao meaning and Dao power.


    "Chop!"


    Xu Tiandao yelled.


    At the foot, a big mountain collapsed and turned into countless pieces of gravel. All over the sky, the gravel condensed into a huge sword. One knife cut straight at Ye Lan. The sword was powerful and sharp.


    This knife will directly split the heaven and earth. Its power is infinite!


    Seeing that knife, all the strong men in Fengyun building felt helpless.


    However, Ye Lan is calm, no panic.


    With him as the center, the artistic conception of sword God exploded.


    The artistic conception of sword God is much stronger than that of Xu Tiandao!


    Xu Tiandao only had a rough understanding of the artistic conception of the God of the sword, so he could be regarded as mastering the fur.


    But Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God, under the influence of Nuwa stone''s time, has meditated and understood for more than 50 years. With her talent and comprehension, she has directly mastered the artistic conception of sword God to the level of Master Lu Feiyang.


    Hoo ~


    the strong wind is blowing, and Ye Lan''s body is surrounded by a green wind sword. Each sword contains infinite artistic conception of sword God. The sword is fierce and overbearing, and wants to cut the sky.


    And these green wind swords are converging with each other to form a huge green wind sword!


    Without any fancy, Ye Lan''s sword went to the sword of Xu Tiandao.


    Wind sword vs stone sword.


    The stone knives were smashed and scattered in the sky and the earth.


    The green wind sword didn''t dissipate, but its breath weakened a little. However, even though the breath weakened a lot, it still went straight to kill Xu Tian.


    Xu Tiandao crossed his arms and pushed forward to block the blue wind sword. At the intersection of his arms, there was a deep bone scar!


    This time, Xu Tiandao''s expression became more and more dignified. He knew that the artistic conception of the sword God that the young man understood in front of him had reached a very high level. It was not his mastery of the artistic conception of the sword God. It was just a rough surface.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible that one''s own golden fairyland cultivation can''t stop the other''s only seven peak cultivation of the true God.


    And if the realm is equal, Xu Tiandao has no doubt that he has absolutely no fighting power in front of Ye Lan.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Xu Tiandao is extremely angry.


    Since he has been marching forward all the way in tianyuexian, he has never been so subdued as he is today. He has dealt with Ye Lan, who is weaker than his own realm of cultivation, twice in a row, and he is at a disadvantage.


    "You and I have the courage to fight hand to hand!"


    Xu Tiandao roared, carrying the power of the golden fairy, frantically toward Ye Lan.


    Golden wonderland to fight close to the real god seven peak?


    Is that fair?


    Obviously not fair!


    The strong in the true divine realm are in the flesh, but they are far from the golden fairyland.


    In particular, the power of the golden fairyland is 100 times stronger than the faith power of the strong in the true fairyland.


    Therefore, many strong men in Fengyun building are shameless when they see Xu Tiandao. They want to fight with Ye Lan and fight hand to hand. They all scold Xu Tiandao for being shameless!


    "Well! I''ll satisfy you


    Ye Lan cold hum, he didn''t flinch a bit, directly met Xu Tiandao.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of Fengyun building are all silly. Is Ye Lan crazy?


    It''s a way to seek your own death to shake the golden fairyland with the cultivation of true spirit!


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what the world is like, but I''m not good at it


    There was a sneer at the corner of the old man''s mouth.


    He knew that in addition to his great talent for Dao, his grandson was also overbearing and had a unique advantage in cultivating his physical body.


    In the same realm, he has never heard of anyone who can compete with his grandson in the flesh?


    But the next second, the smile on Tiandao''s face became stiff.


    Because, he saw an incredible scene, that is, his grandson Xu Tiandao was blown away!


    That''s right, it was blown away!


    Directly by Ye Lan a punch hard Bang fly, even, he also vaguely heard the sound of his grandson''s broken bones.


    "No No way


    For a long time, old man Tiandao woke up, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    All around, the strong men of Fengyun building were stunned, wondering if they were dazzled?


    The real God flies the golden fairy?


    Has the world changed? When did you really have such a wonderful spirit?


    It''s not only the strong men in Fengyun building who are shocked, but also the Tiandao sect.


    What kind of monster is that young man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Xu Tiandao and Ye Lan fight hand to hand. He thought they would have the absolute upper hand. He didn''t expect that Ye Lan''s physical strength is also extremely powerful. That''s not the powerful physical strength that a strong person in the seven peaks of the true God might have.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    As soon as the shape of Xu Tian''s sword is stable, Ye Lan quickly forces him to come near. With a heavy blow, Ye Lan hits his opponent''s chest and blows it up thousands of feet again. The powerful force of his fist penetrates his chest and makes Xu Tian Dao''s blood surge and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    My golden Wonderland is in the flesh, but it is also pressed by the existence of the seven peaks of the true God?


    Surprised!


    The real surprise!


    Xu Tiandao didn''t know what kind of monster the young man was?


    His combat power is obviously not in line with his realm, and his accomplishments are too much beyond his realm!


    "How can your physical strength be so powerful?"


    Xu Tiandao presses down the Qi and blood, stares at Ye Lan, and wants to know. He can''t figure it out. He really can''t figure it out.


    "Do I need to tell you?"


    Ye Lan responds indifferently.


    Step out, once again bully the body, 30 ancient gods emerged from behind him, dragon Xiangbo ruogong was rubbed to the extreme by him.


    The divine power of respecting the emperor''s bone also broke out at this moment.


    One punch!


    Another simple punch!


    However, this seemingly simple punch is extremely not simple. The overbearing power contained in it is hard to imagine.


    Old man Tiandao''s face changed greatly, and the Tiandao sect changed color one after another. Rao Shi and Xu Tiandao''s face also changed, and his eyes were frightened.


    He reacted quickly, urged all the power of the golden fairy, and broke out the artistic conception of the God of the sword, trying to block Ye Lan''s domineering fist.


    Boom ~


    the whole world trembles violently.


    The hurricane is blowing and the clouds are turning.


    Mountain after mountain collapses, and space everywhere is broken. The small world centered on Ye Lan and Xu Tiandao completely collapses and becomes permanent darkness. There is nothing in it, only the endless space, which wants to devour everything.


    The dazzling white light in the air made people unable to open their eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, the white light just slowly dissipated, and ye LAN and Xu Tiandao''s figures emerged one after another.


    Everyone, they don''t want to live, or they don''t want to live at all!


    As the saying goes, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die.


    Encounter such a group of undesirable strong fight with themselves, you can imagine what kind of impact is facing under the storm upstairs.


    Even if Zhuge Li had the absolute advantage against Tiandao old man, now he was beaten back and forth by Tiandao old man''s reckless play, and fell into the disadvantage for a time.


    "Boy, do you know who you killed?"


    Five gold robed people come to Ye Lan, and the old man in the middle looks at Ye Lan coldly.


    The other side is so arrogant that he dares to kill his sword protector!


    "Yes, the people of the celestial moon Dynasty."


    "Now that you know it, how dare you kill it?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes narrowed, the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder. Obviously, the other side didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Lan is calm and calm.


    "Very good, courageous, unfortunately, too arrogant!"


    The old man said coldly.


    Behind them, the four jinpao strongmen who were at the peak of Jinxian''s first change or even the peak of Jinxian''s second change stepped forward one after another. Every time they took a step, their whole body was surging up one point, oppressing Ye Lan.


    However, as soon as the power of the four heavenly immortals fell on Ye Lan, their heads flew out together.


    A middle-aged man with a huge sword and a big body is standing in front of Ye Lan''s body. There is blood dripping on his sword.


    Obviously, the four men were killed by the mysterious man with the huge sword just now!


    A sword!


    Only one sword, kill four golden fairyland!


    The old man''s eyes shrank and his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    The old man in the golden robe looked terrified. The mysterious man with the huge sword was so strong that he felt incredible.


    He could not easily kill four golden fairyland strongmen with one move.


    The old man shivered and woke up suddenly. He turned into a golden light and fled quickly.


    This man can''t fight, he will die!


    Looking at the direction of the old man''s escape, the mysterious man didn''t move. Suddenly, a huge array appeared, and the old man who had already escaped directly fell out of the array.


    He was so confused that he didn''t understand what was going on?


    "It''s all coming. Why hurry?"


    Chu Jianxing, with both hands on his back, came to the old man with a warm smile.


    However, the smile fell into the eyes of the golden robed old man, just like the smile of death.


    Chu Jianxing!


    The deacon of Dark Alliance, the third generation founder of Xuanmen, is known as the strongest Taoist master!


    "You If you dare to kill me, you are the enemy of tianyuexian Dynasty. My pilgrim will never bypass you! "


    The old man in the golden robe yelled.


    "Are you not a fool?"


    The mysterious man looked at the old man in the golden robe with a look of disdain.


    Tianyuexianchao, very powerful?


    If they were afraid, they would not have done it before!


    "Spare my life, I can promise you anything!"


    Finally, the old man with golden robes is no longer arrogant at the beginning. Now he just wants to live. He doesn''t want to be killed. He doesn''t want to be destroyed for many years.


    "Spare you, yes. Go back and chop off the head of Qi shengnv and come to see me! If you promise, I''ll spare you! "


    Ye Lan looks at the old man in the golden robe with a calm look.


    On the same day, Qi shengnu appeared in the Sky Moon Fairy Dynasty, leading the crowd to kill Lu Feiyang and others.


    "But Yes


    The old man nodded immediately.


    Ye Lan no longer said much, shook his hand, a pill flew into the old man''s mouth, suddenly turned into a special force, into the old man''s body and soul.


    "This is the soul swallowing pill. You only have three days to come to Xianyue gate with the head of Saint Qi and ask for an antidote. Otherwise, if the medicine breaks out, you will die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Ye Lan looked at the old man in the golden robe and said coldly.


    The old man in the golden robe did not dare to have the slightest doubt. He quickly bowed and turned into a golden light and went away again.


    He didn''t dare to kill Qi shengnu.


    But in order to survive, he has to do it!


    "Just let him go?"


    The mysterious man turns to see Ye Lan.


    "I can help you to kill that saint. Why use that old trash?"


    The mysterious man continued.


    "Save your strength and prepare to deal with Jianxing Pavilion. Tian Yue Xian Chao is not in a hurry for the time being. To let the old man kill Qi Sheng Nu is to let him stir up trouble. "


    Ye Lan responded.


    It is Ye Lan''s plan to destroy Jianxing Pavilion first and then Tianyue Xianchao.


    Before destroying the heaven and the moon, let them be in a mess for a while.


    Smell speech, mysterious man nods, Ye Lan has his own plan, he as subordinate, just listen is.


    "Now, solve the Tiandao sect first."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    With one vertical body shape, he goes to kill a core elder of Tiandao sect. With one sword, the core elder of Tiandao sect is pierced by a sword and his spirit is destroyed.


    The mysterious man also moved, a sword fell, countless strong people of Tiandao sect turned to ashes under that sword.


    Strong!


    The mysterious man was so powerful that he shocked Fengyun and made Tiandao sect desperate.


    Chu Jianxing also moved, and the array came out one after another. The sky fire, thunder, wind and so on continued to rage, and one after another Tiandao sect strongmen died.


    "Let''s go after Laozi. Laozi will kill you today!"


    Liu Xiaolang, armed with a golden sword, has the power of terror in the matchless battle body, and runs through the strong of Tiandao sect.


    Now his cultivation is too weak, so he can only choose some people who are badly damaged or whose cultivation is not as good as his.


    With the addition of Ye Lan, mysterious man, Chu Jianxing and Liu Xiaolang, Fengyun building, which had been severely suppressed by the Tiandao sect, suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. At the same time, the morale of Fengyun building also soared.


    In contrast, Tiandao sect, although they are not afraid of life and death for a long time, when they see the tragic death of one another, and the terror and strength of Ye Lan, mysterious man and Chu Jianxing, no matter how they are not afraid of death, they will inevitably feel desperate.


    It''s over!


    This time, it''s the end of Tiandao sect!


    In the distance, zhugeli controls five flying swords to fight against Tiandao old man.


    But the old man Tiandao had already cut off all his limbs. His whole body was more and more seriously injured, and his soul was badly injured.Lost!


    This time, I was defeated completely!


    Even if heaven and Moon Fairy came, even if his grandson came back, they could not escape the end of defeat!


    The thousand year old foundation of Tiandao sect will be destroyed. When you think of it, there is a sad smile on Tiandao''s face.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m defeated! A thousand years'' foundation will destroy my hand. Zhugeli, today, my Tiandao sect is destroyed. I will take you to hell, too


    Old man Tiandao gave a miserable smile, and then his face was ferocious.


    Its spirit ignites, and the whole body expands and expands, exploding!


    Now the old man Tiandao is in complete despair and has no intention of survival. Now, he has only one idea, that is, to kill Zhuge Li and to put him on the back!


    Seeing the old man Tiandao, he ignited the spirit and intended to explode himself, ready to die with himself.


    Zhuge from the pupil a shrink, heart a jump, the body quickly burst back, dare not too close.


    As soon as he retreated, old man Tiandao exploded.


    The terrible energy wave generated by the explosion will destroy the heaven and earth in tens of thousands of miles in a moment, forming a dark space that can never be repaired. The chaos is rampant, trying to devour and destroy everything.


    In the same way, this terrible big explosion also drowned many strong men of Fengyun building and Tiandao sect.


    Zhugeli was also submerged by the explosion.


    Fortunately, he reacted ahead of time, but most of his body was blown up and nearly half of his spirit was destroyed, and he did not cause fatal damage.


    Otherwise, he would be dragged to hell by the self explosion of old man Tiandao.


    "The self explosion of the strong in the six peaks of true God is really terrible!"


    Zhuge Li coughed blood and turned pale.


    Two of the five flying swords in front of him were destroyed by the terrible explosion.


    These five flying swords, which were also a loss, were slightly resisted for him, otherwise, he still could not escape a word of death.


    Old man Tiandao died.


    Many of the core elders of Tiandao sect either died together or were killed on the spot by the strong men of Fengyun building.


    As for the powerful members of the major clans under the Tiandao sect, they either knelt down to surrender or fought stubbornly.


    But the final result is the same, all were killed by the strong of Fengyun building.


    The war was extremely fierce.


    Countless strong people fall and become a corpse.


    It''s like a scene of doomsday.


    The blood dyed the sky red and could not disperse for a long time, making it a purgatory, like a life Jedi.


    Fengyun building won. It was not easy to win. They also lost a lot in this war.


    After the Tiandao sect was destroyed, Fengyun building turned around to deal with Zhanhua Pavilion.


    Compared with Tiandao sect, Zhanhua Pavilion is obviously weaker.


    Although Fengyun building took some efforts to deal with it and lost many strong people, in the end, they still destroyed Zhanhua Pavilion.


    At this point, Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion were all destroyed.


    The place of Wanchuan, the reputation of Fengyun building, is increasing day by day, and has become the object of heated discussion among countless practitioners in Wanchuan.


    "Young master, this time, I lost a lot of money."


    Zhuge from dragging the body of serious injury, came to Ye Lan side, corner of the mouth, with a smile.


    "Hard work."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Shaking his hand, a ring fell into Zhuge''s hands.


    Zhuge looked away and found that there were many valuable immortal utensils and elixirs in the ring, which almost piled up into a mountain.


    "Young master, this..."


    Zhuge Li was shocked and didn''t understand what ye LAN meant.


    "Let''s divide these things up. Today''s World War I has been a great success for all of you. Those who died in the war should also be rewarded, and the reward should be given to their families or descendants! "


    Ye Lan orders.


    He is not a cold-blooded and merciless man. Fengyun building has made great contribution to this war. What should be rewarded must be rewarded.


    If you work hard, you won''t get any reward. In the future, who will follow your orders and work hard for you?


    "Thank you, young master."


    "Settle down, brothers. After a period of time, Tianyue Xianchao may come to you for trouble, so find a hiding place to hide and rest. If I have an order, I will call you. "


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Yes."


    Zhuge left the arch and bowed away respectfully.


    "Next, it''s time to avenge Master Lu."


    Ye Lan overlooks the distant sky, in her eyes, her killing intention is surging wildly.


    Tiandao sect and Zhanhua pavilion have been dealt with. His next goal is Jianxing Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    After dealing with Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion, Ye Lan and others return to Xianyue gate to start healing or closed cultivation.


    During the period of their closed door cultivation, a big event is quietly happening in the land of Wanchuan, shaking the whole land of Wanchuan.


    The first is that Tiandao sect and Zhanhua Pavilion were destroyed, which caused a sensation.


    The second one is Jianxing Pavilion. Many people have heard that some disciples who have gone out for training in Jianxing pavilion have been killed, and even many of the strong people in the pavilion have disappeared.


    Many people know that someone is working in Jianxing Pavilion behind their back, but no one knows who it is, even Jianxing Pavilion. Even if Jianxing Pavilion does its best to search, it can''t find any clues.


    It''s all so weird.


    Therefore, during this period, the high-level of Jianxing Pavilion resolutely ordered that the disciples should not go out to experience without permission. The strong in the Pavilion must always be on guard against the killing of people in the dark.


    In a word, now Jianxing pavilion has become a bird of shock


    the third thing is that Qi shengnv, the first genius of tianyuexian Dynasty, was killed for no reason, so that the emperor of tianyuexian Dynasty was furious and sent a large number of strong men to search around, trying to find the person who dared to kill Qi shengnv and tear her to pieces.


    Because of this, Tianyue Xianchao originally planned to send a strong man to kill Fengyun building to avenge his dead Dharma protector with a knife and several strong men. But now, this matter has to be shelved, and even if they go to search, they can''t find it at all, because the strong man in Fengyun building is already missing, as if he was from Wanchuan for no reason The ground disappeared.


    The above three things are big enough to stir up a sensation in the whole land of Wanchuan, which has attracted countless people''s comments. Many people are wondering whether the same person is behind the sword star Pavilion and the heavenly Moon Fairy Dynasty?


    He began to deal with jianxingge and tianyuexianchao. Then, will he extend his hand to wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom?


    Many people''s comments, like a storm, swept across the land.


    Wanlongzong and the leaders of Loulan ancient country, when they heard the comments of the monks in Wanchuan, they also felt that they were right.


    Maybe it''s the same person who secretly deals with Jianxing Pavilion and Tianyue Xianchao. Since the other party has laid hands on Jianxing Pavilion and Tianyue Xianchao, it''s not sure that they will do it on themselves and others.


    As a result, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom also became frightened birds. They issued martial law in advance to take precautions.


    Xianyue gate.


    Ye Lan came to a cliff, in front of him, respectfully stood the gold robed old man.


    "Sir, this is the head of Qi shengnv."


    The old man in the golden robe gives out a bloody head. Ye Lan sweeps her eyes. It''s the head of Qi shengnv. Among them, there is a wisp of Qi shengnv''s ghost in the head, but it''s about to dissipate.


    It''s true!


    The holy lady of Qi was killed by the old man in front of her.


    "This is the antidote!"


    Ye Lan throws out a pill. The old man grabs it and takes it.


    Soon, he felt that the mysterious power in his body, which seemed to kill him at any time, was rapidly dissipating.


    Ye Lan turns to leave.


    "Dare to ask you, is there a mysterious man in Chu Jianxing?"


    Suddenly, the old man in golden robe asked in a voice.


    "No, why? What can I do for them? "


    Ye Lan light way.


    "No?"


    The old man in the golden robe lowered his head and pondered in a low voice. In his eyes, there was a faint flash of cold light.


    He killed Qi shengnu. With the ability of Tianyue Xianchao, it must be found out that he killed her in the shortest time.


    So, now the old man made up his mind to kill Ye Lan and let Ye Lan be a ghost for himself!


    Without any hesitation, the old man with the golden robe suddenly explores Ye Lan. The power of the golden fairy is surging and threatening, like a mountain.


    Unfortunately, before the old man''s attack completely fell on Ye Lan, a figure flashed like a ghost. Then, with a sword, the old man''s arm was cut off, and the blood was raging.


    The old man ate the pain and retreated crazily. Looking at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, his face was full of panic, "aren''t you not here?"


    "Sorry, I just came back!"


    The mysterious man grinned.


    At this moment, the old man in golden robe was completely crazy.


    I want Ye Lan, you just came back, do you want to do this?


    I don''t dare to think about it. The old man with golden robes turns around and runs away quickly.


    But how could the mysterious man give him the chance to escape? The huge sword in his hand flew out and aimed directly at the old man in the golden robe, penetrating him instantly and killing his soul.


    With a move, the sword returns to the mysterious man. The man shakes his hand, and all the blood on the sword is thrown away.


    "I went out to inquire about the news. The turtle sons in Jianxing pavilion are all shrinking their heads now. It''s hard for our people to really sneak in. "The mysterious man looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    Recently, Jianxing Pavilion is afraid of being attacked and assassinated, so that almost no one in the whole pavilion dares to go out for training.


    This also led to the fact that some members of his secret alliance could no longer easily assassinate the disciples of Jianxing Pavilion and the strong. Because Jianxing pavilion has many prohibitions, each of which is a very powerful array. Ordinary people can''t easily break in. Once they break in, they will certainly disturb the people of Jianxing Pavilion.


    "Where is Master Chu? Isn''t he with you? "


    Ye Lan suddenly asked.


    "Deacon Chu, he went to the sky city again. He said he was looking for something!"


    The mysterious man responded.


    "The people of Xuanmen are still chasing him?"


    "Yes, but it is said that Xuanmen is not peaceful now!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The first genius of Xuanmen, yinditian, has defected!"


    Said the mysterious man.


    Silver emperor?


    On hearing these three words, Ye Lan was stunned. She couldn''t help thinking of her first fight with Yin Di Tian in the dark forest!


    It has to be said that Yin Di Tian is a great talent of array, worthy of inheriting the existence of Chu Jianxing''s inheritance. His array means are extremely skilled, almost handy, and every array is extremely powerful.


    What''s more, yinditian has strong cultivation ability and high talent!


    "Isn''t he trained as the next leader of Xuanmen? How can you easily rebel? "


    Ye Lan eyebrow micro Cu, don''t understand exactly how one thing.


    "It is said that it is because of Deacon Chu."


    The mysterious man responded.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    He remembered the attitude of yinditian towards Chu Jianxing. He could see that yinditian respected his grandmaster from the bottom of his heart. That kind of respect was not superficial, but real.


    "At the beginning, the four sects pursued and killed the deacon of Chu. The main purpose of yinditian was to take the deacon of Chu back to Xuanmen and protect the deacon of Chu with the help of Xuanmen.


    However, things are not as simple as he thought. Some people in the mysterious gate don''t want deacon Chu to survive! "


    The cold light in the mysterious man''s eyes flashed. He also respected Chu Jianxing from the bottom of his heart. Since someone in Xuanmen insisted on getting rid of Chu Jianxing, he was naturally angry from the bottom of his heart.


    "So, because of the rebellion of the silver emperor?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    The mysterious man nodded.


    "It seems that we have to change our plan!"


    For a long time, Ye Lan''s mouth slightly lifted, raised a sneer.


    "Ye Shao, what''s your plan?"


    "Jianxing Pavilion is on guard. It''s not easy to start now. Wait for a while. Now, let''s change the target to Xuanmen first!


    It is estimated that the matter of Xuanmen will be a knot of Master Chu''s heart. If you don''t untie this knot, Master Chu is afraid that it will be difficult for him to settle down all his life.


    What''s more, yinditian was inherited by him, and he was the descendant who he valued very much. Now, yinditian defected because of him and was chased by Xuanmen. With the character of the elder Chu, he will never sit back and ignore him! "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    The mysterious man nodded deeply.


    "Gather the members of the Dark Alliance, target Xuanmen! By the way, find the whereabouts of yinditian to avoid his being killed by Xuanmen! "


    Ye Lan orders.


    The mysterious man clasped his fist, turned and disappeared.


    But ye LAN continued to return to the Xianyue gate and practice cross legged.


    Practice!


    Crazy cultivation!


    He needs strength, stronger, stronger!


    In addition to the more powerful artistic conception of sword God, the self cultivation realm must also reach a higher realm.


    In order to avenge them and destroy the four sects, he must have strong strength.


    "It''s still one step away from entering the golden immortal. While the members of the Dark Alliance are looking for the fall of the silver emperor, let''s see if they can step into the golden fairyland at one stroke! "


    In Ye Lan''s eyes, the divine light flashed.


    Golden Wonderland.


    Only when he reaches the golden Wonderland, can he really fight against the core and top strong of the four sects.


    Otherwise, blindly relying on Chu Jianxing and mysterious man and others, he will only become a drag.


    Ye Lan, he never wants to be a drag on others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    In the magic tower, Ye Lan sits on her knees, running the heaven and earth''s creation formula, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and constantly washing herself.


    In the aura of that day, there was also a great force of belief, which came from the lower world.


    Through the power of these beliefs, he can feel that hundreds of millions of races in the lower world have had a devout faith in him, built a temple for him and provided incense. Almost every day, a large number of people flow to and from the temple and pray devoutly.


    Even, the stronger the existence of some accomplishments, the stronger the power of belief they produce.


    The power of belief produced by these people is so vast that the power of belief in Ye Lan''s body is constantly nourished.


    And his cultivation is also nourished by this vast force of faith, and constantly breakthrough.


    Finally, all the way to the top of the nine.


    "Condense faith, gather gold fairy!"


    Ye Lan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, Jingguang explosion flash.


    At first glance, he looks like a golden sun, sacred and solemn, which people dare not invade.


    The vast power of belief accumulated in his body, after continuing to a certain extent, began to change qualitatively. Little by little, the power of belief changed from milky white to pure gold.


    These pure gold immortal power, Ye Lan is very clear, all is the golden immortal power!


    This kind of power is more powerful and powerful than the faith of the true God.


    For a long time, the golden light convergence, Ye Lan all over the outbreak of terror, at this moment, slowly dissipate.


    He spits out a long breath of turbid air. In the breath, there is a golden power. The power, like a thunderbolt, explodes in the magic tower in an instant, and the potential of destruction is amazing.


    If it is not for the extraordinary origin of the magic tower itself, it is extremely tough, otherwise, just this breath will be enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Golden Wonderland! Finally, I''ve stepped into this realm! "


    Ye Lan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    He has been in the realm of God for some time. He knows that in the realm of God, the true realm of God can only be regarded as a low-level practitioner, and only the golden fairyland strong can barely get a foothold in the realm of God.


    "With my current cultivation level, plus the artistic conception of sword God and the evil spirit of killing and so on, it''s not impossible for the three powerful Jinxian to fight!"


    Ye Lan whispered to herself, full of confidence in her eyes.


    That self belief comes from his strength.


    Standing up, he left the magic tower.


    A magic tower, Ye Lan is to see Chu Jianxing has returned, and in the hands of Chu Jianxing, also carrying a jade box.


    That jade box is not an ordinary jade box. It seems that it should have a long time, and I don''t know how long it has existed.


    Moreover, far away, Ye Lan could smell a very rich and vast breath of the ancient from the jade box, which was the breath of the God of famine in the Honghuang era.


    "Master, this is..."


    Ye Lan looks at Chu Jianxing and asks in a voice.


    "This is what I found in a ruins in the dark jungle under the sky city. In the jade box, there is a drop of God''s blood. Besides, there is a piece of broken iron, which is very extraordinary.


    I think it should be useful to you. I went to get it back some time ago. "


    Chu Jianxing said with a smile.


    Hand the jade box to Ye Lan.


    Open the jade box, Ye Lan see jade box, put a piece of debris, that is the magic tower debris!


    In addition, there is also a drop of extremely rich and powerful blood of the wild God. The blood is suspended on the fragments of the magic tower, blooming with wisps of divine light. The majestic power contained in it makes Ye Lan feel frightened.


    He just looked at the drop of blood in the box. Suddenly, the blood trembled and flew into Ye Lan''s eyebrow. From his eyebrow, he integrated into Ye Lan''s whole body.


    At the same time, in the blood of the God, a long-term memory fragment also emerged from Ye Lan''s mind like a tide.


    Ye Lan saw an immortal in a white robe. The immortal''s face was shrouded in a layer of hazy white fog, which made people unable to see clearly.


    But ye LAN recognized that the immortal was the mysterious immortal who pointed out Fuxi, fengzunhuang and Nuwa.


    Next to the immortal, he followed a Dan Tong, obediently following the immortal to recognize and identify drugs, familiar with all kinds of pharmacology, recording all kinds of properties, and then began to learn to create the technique of refining drugs. Finally, he learned something like the technique of refining pills.


    In the end, the Dan Tong went back to school, created his own vein, tasted all kinds of herbs, wrote medicine books, and handed them down to later generations. What''s more, he left behind a Dan Ding, named Shennong Ding.


    The picture disappears, and Ye Lan''s divine consciousness returns to the body.


    His whole body is dull. The previous drop of God''s blood is undoubtedly Yan Emperor Shennong, one of the three emperors and five emperors in the Honghuang era. Some of his memories are also the memories of Yan Emperor Shennong.


    "Emperor Yan Shennong, did he follow that immortal to learn the skill of refining medicine? In the end, it started the way of Dan Dao? Step by step into a God, you are the great emperor, for future generationsYe Lan was shocked.


    He became more and more curious about the existence of the mysterious immortal.


    In the flood and famine period, Fuxi, fengzunhuang and Nuwa all received his advice and accepted his favor. Finally, they became the great emperors of the ages.


    Now, even the Yandi Shennong, the originator of Dandao, has followed him? And finally preach to the great emperor for later generations?


    What kind of magic power is that?


    What makes Ye Lan even more confused is that he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the mysterious immortal, as if he had known him for many years.


    But he was sure that he had never seen the mysterious immortal, and even had no memory of him. The feeling of familiarity was very strange.


    "How about Ye Lan?"


    Chu Jianxing looks at Ye Lan dazed, his face is full of worry, just that drop of blood directly into Ye Lan eyebrow, let him very worried, afraid that drop of blood to cause harm to Ye Lan.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine."


    Ye Lan takes back her mind and grins.


    He put the jade box into the magic tower, and the fragment was also stored by him.


    There are many fragments of the magic tower scattered everywhere. I have to find them again, and then refine them into one, so that the magic tower can reappear the light of the past.


    Once the magic tower returns to its former light, Ye Lan believes that she may be able to find something she wants to know through it.


    "It''s just fine. I thought..."


    The governor of Chu Jian breathes a sigh of relief. Before he finishes his words, a red tripod flies out of his body and directly integrates into Ye Lan''s body.


    That Dan Ding is exactly Shennong Ding.


    In the era of flood and famine, Yan Emperor Shennong had boundless power.


    Now, Ye Lan has fused a drop of Shennong''s blood. Naturally, Shennong tripod recognizes Ye Lan and integrates into Ye Lan''s body automatically.


    "I didn''t expect that Shennong tripod would recognize its owner automatically."


    Chu Jianxing looks at Ye Lan with emotion.


    He was not angry or irritable. On the contrary, his face was full of happy smile.


    Shennong Ding recognized Ye Lan as the main, then, it proved that Ye Lan had great luck.


    If you are the leader of your secret alliance, are you worried about your secret alliance?


    "Master, I didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t take it to heart. Since it thinks you are the master, treat it well. Maybe this tripod can help you in the future."


    Chu Jianxing smiles indifferently.


    Ye Lan silently, just nodded.


    "Ye Shao, I have news!"


    A figure appears like a ghost. It is the mysterious man who goes out to inquire about the fall of the silver emperor.


    "How? Do you have a clue? "


    "Yinditian is in Jiuyan mountain. It is said that he has been surrounded by the people of Xuanmen."


    The mysterious man responded.


    Whoosh ~


    with the sound of breaking the air, Chu Jianxing directly turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What about the other dark alliance members?"


    "I have gone to Jiuyan mountain."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan carries both hands, and the green wood sword flies out of his body, carrying him to the direction of Jiuyan mountain like streamer.


    In the rear, the mysterious man is also walking with the sword, closely following each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Jiuyan mountain is one of the most famous mountains in the land of ten thousand rivers. It is full of flame all the year round. It is extremely hot and has nine colors of divine fire. Therefore, many practitioners in the land of ten thousand rivers call it Jiuyan mountain.


    I don''t know when and where the nine color sacred fire was inherited. But according to the legend left by many ancient sages in the field of God, the nine color sacred fire was inherited from the Honghuang era. It is said that Emperor Yan Shennong used it to refine medicine and alchemy, and loaded it into Shennong tripod.


    But later, because of some things, or some wars that many people don''t know about, Emperor Yan Shennong fell, and the whereabouts of Shennong cauldron were unknown, and the nine color fire in the cauldron then fell on this area, covering millions of miles around, making it a place where life disappeared and a forbidden place in the eyes of countless practitioners.


    However, because the nine color fire in the nine Flame Mountain is really extraordinary, it''s suitable for refining utensils, medicine and even alchemy.


    Therefore, every day, there are a large number of practitioners from the land of Wanchuan coming here to take the sacred fire, and even, there are practitioners from outside the land of Wanchuan coming here.


    At this time, on the edge of Jiuyan mountain, a young man with silver hair and silver eyes was leaning on the branch. He looked very weak and pale.


    This man is the silver emperor.


    Since he defected to Xuanmen, he has been chased and killed by the strong men of Xuanmen these days. Even though he is strong in cultivation and gifted, he is far superior to most of the people in Xuanmen in the skills of array.


    But after all, he is only one person, two fists are hard to beat four hands, so he has come to this end.


    "Silver emperor, where else can you escape?"


    A cold cry came.


    A middle-aged man in a silver robe quickly appeared from a space transmission array.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he was going to fight against the silver emperor, with a terrible momentum all over his body.


    In his hands, there is a small array.


    A thunder array, a fire array.


    Thunder and fire are superposed to form a terrible and powerful thunder and fire god array.


    As soon as the thunder and fire god array appeared, it hit the silver emperor.


    In the array, countless thunders and flames, like angry dragons, rush to the silver emperor''s sky, with a terrible momentum.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s hand, the hard hit silver emperor did not dare to be careless.


    He resisted the pain of his body and quickly pinched the Jue. In his hands, there were thunder array and fire array. Then, the two arrays of thunder and fire overlapped and formed the thunder and fire god array.


    The power of the thunder and fire god array he displayed was far more powerful than that of the middle-aged man.


    As a result, when the two thunder and fire god arrays met, yinditian''s attack was absolutely superior. He defeated the middle-aged man''s thunder and fire god array, and even blasted the other side out, suffering a lot of trauma.


    Without stopping, after defeating the middle-aged man, yinditian quickly got up, laid a space transmission array, and went straight to the depth of Jiuyan mountain.


    Not long after he left, a lot of figures appeared in the world.


    All of them are silver robes. They are powerful and powerful. There are more than 100 people in total. All of them are at the level of true spirit. They are all elite of Xuanmen. They are ordered to capture yinditian.


    Among them, there are more than 20 people who are in the golden fairyland. They are the elders and deacons of Xuanmen. Xu Fangcun, who led people to kill Chu sword line under the sky city, was also among them.


    "What about the silver emperor and heaven?"


    Xu Fangcun''s eyes swept and looked at the middle-aged man who had been severely injured by the silver emperor, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I ran to the depth of Jiuyan mountain."


    The middle-aged man turned pale and responded respectfully.


    The silver emperor was naive and strong. He was also a silver blood god. His cultivation strength was terrible. Even if the other party suffered heavy losses, he could not easily fight against him.


    Just now, I just suffered from serious injury, but I didn''t die in the hands of the other side. For the middle-aged man, it''s already a blessing in misfortune.


    "Chase


    Xu square inch Mou light a cold, decisive order.


    He has long been unhappy with yinditian. Now, yinditian judges Xuanmen, publicly provokes and provokes his Xuanmen master, and is chased and killed by his own Xuanmen. He just takes this opportunity to clean up yinditian and vent his hatred.


    "Wait a minute."


    An old voice sounded.


    The speaker is a Xuanmen elder, whose status and reputation are far above Xu Fangcun.


    As soon as he heard the old man''s words, the other strong men who were going to fight in the depths of Jiuyan mountain immediately stopped and looked at the old man. Similarly, Xu Fangcun looked at the old man with a look of respect.


    "In the Jiuyan mountain, there are nine colors of divine fire. This fire has been born for endless years, and it has already given birth to wisdom, and it is extremely powerful.


    If you rashly go deep into Jiuyan mountain and break into its territory, you will definitely suffer its crazy revenge.


    This fire is the one that hates us. If we fight with it, we can''t stop it. "The old man said faintly.


    As soon as he heard what the old man said, Xu Fangcun''s mind was clear, and other elite of Xuanmen were sweating behind him.


    Yes!


    I almost forgot that this is Jiuyan mountain.


    It is said that there is a sacred fire in this mountain. It was born in the flood and famine era. It was born in Shennong Ding of Emperor Yan. It is extremely terrifying and domineering.


    In addition, over the years, many practitioners have wanted to seize the sacred fire to refine weapons, medicines and pills. Now the sacred fire hates them the most.


    Once we and others rashly go deep and attract the attention of the fire, we will die without a place to bury ourselves. After years of dissipation, we will end up in a desperate situation.


    "Well Elder, what should we do? That''s it? "


    Xu Fangcun hesitated for a while and looked at the old man with a reluctant face.


    He really didn''t want to let yinditian go.


    "It''s good to go deep into it. But we must not rush in with great publicity, otherwise, it will be a challenge to the majesty of nine colors.


    Only five people need to go into it to search for and capture yinditian. The rest of them should stay in the surrounding area and not enter without permission! "


    The old man said.


    "Yes."


    All the elite of Xuanmen took orders one after another.


    As a result, most of the elite of Xuanmen remained, guarding the surrounding areas.


    The old man, with Xu Fangcun and three other Xuanmen elders, began to go deep into Jiuyan mountain to search for the silver emperor.


    As soon as the five of them went deep into Jiuyan mountain, a wave of terror swept over them.


    In the Ninth Heaven, a flame quickly condenses and forms a fuzzy figure. The figure''s body is shining with nine colors and looks holy and solemn. The terror it sends out makes Xu Fangcun and others feel unprecedented depression.


    That nine color flame person is very strong, so strong that they can only feel deep despair, once the other hand, five of them will be seriously injured.


    So, Xu Fangcun and others are scared now, and their faces are full of vigilance, for fear that the nine color flame people will fight against them if they don''t agree.


    "Man, get out of here!"


    Nine color flame people spit out words, coldly staring at Xu Fangcun five people, tone indifference.


    "Sir, we didn''t make trouble when we went to the mountain. We just wanted to catch people. Please come down for convenience!"


    The elder of Xuanmen was the first to restrain the palpitation in his heart. He shook his hand, and a ring fell into the hands of the nine color flame man. Among the rings were all kinds of immortal stones full of dense fire attribute. There were a large number of them piled up into a mountain.


    Immortal stone, a kind of spirit stone with great power, plays a very good role in the golden fairyland. Once entering the golden fairyland, many practitioners will basically search for immortal stone to improve their cultivation strength.


    In the realm of God, the immortal stone is extremely rare. Ordinary forces are not worthy to own or find this rare spirit stone, which is the ability of big sects such as Xuanmen.


    Of course, there are also levels of Xianling stone, from low to high, which are inferior, medium, superior and best.


    What the old man threw out was a pile of high-quality immortal stone, which was valuable enough to attract countless sects in Wanchuan to fight for it, thus setting off a bloodbath.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t arrest our people, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them all!"


    The nine color flame man took the ring and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a treasure, and it''s the best tonic for his nine color magic fire.


    "Let''s go! Catch the silver emperor


    Xuanmen elder''s eyes are cold, but he has saved most of his life for all the immortal stones in the ring. Now, in order to get into Jiuyan mountain and capture yinditian, he has to bribe the Jiuse flame man with most of his life''s savings.


    And this account, he is now completely calculated in the head of the silver emperor.


    Today, he wants the silver emperor to survive, not to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Is this Jiuyan mountain?"


    At the corner of Jiuyan mountain, Ye Lan and the mysterious man appear one after another.


    "Jiuyan mountain is vast and covers an area of millions of miles. It is extremely vast. We are only in a corner of it."


    The mysterious man looked at the boundless mountain in front of him. He was completely a Jedi of life.


    Even if you are at the level of golden fairyland, standing far away in the periphery of Jiuyan mountain, you will feel extremely hot and unbearable, not to mention the strong ones in other realms.


    "What about the other members of the Dark Alliance?"


    Ye Lan looked at the vast Jiuyan mountain in front of him, and his look was full of a little surprise. He came to Jiuyan mountain for the first time, and found that Jiuyan mountain was more vast than Zhulong mountain, and the danger was not weaker than Zhulong mountain at all, even more so.


    "In other parts of Jiuyan mountain, at present, they are converging."


    "The whereabouts of the people in Xuanmen?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    The mysterious man releases his mind and starts to search constantly. His cultivation steps into the golden Wonderland. The power of his mind is extremely powerful and covers millions of miles.


    "In the south corner of Jiuyan mountain."


    The mysterious man responded.


    "Go."


    Ye Lan said decisively.


    With the mysterious man straight to the Xuanmen where people fly away.


    "Feel it?"


    Jiuyan mountain, a corner outside, is a Xuanmen elder whose cultivation is at the level of golden fairyland. He looks up at the distance and looks dignified.


    "Just now someone was trying to find out about us with his mind."


    On the other side, a Xuanmen elder stood up and looked into the distance.


    "That man is very good at cultivation. He won''t lose me."


    For a long time, he was dignified again.


    If someone dares to peep at them secretly, their cultivation strength can easily disperse that person''s mind and make him suffer a heavy blow.


    But they can''t do it. They can only prove one thing. The man who peeps at them secretly has extremely high accomplishments.


    "Prepare people to fight in case of accidents."


    The elder of Xuanmen who spoke first spoke out.


    Immediately, someone started giving orders.


    One after another, the elite of Xuanmen who lurked in the dark got orders one after another and began to act quickly.


    Some of them began to lay out array after array in secret, while others began to prepare to sacrifice one powerful immortal weapon after another


    "I don''t know who it is? They should be so careful. "


    Xuanmen Jingrui, who is preparing an immortal weapon and is planning to re bless the array, looks at a companion who is busy arranging the array. He looks suspicious and dignified.


    "I don''t know. In a word, I don''t think they are mediocre. Otherwise, they can''t be like this. We should be careful."


    This Xuanmen elite, who is setting up an array in secret, responds in a voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sword was shot from the far air, which pierced his eyebrows. His body fell to the ground, blood splashed on the spot, and his spirit was no longer there.


    Next to him, the Xuanmen elite, who was preparing for the blessing array, suddenly saw this scene and was shocked. His face was full of shock.


    As soon as he was ready to report, a green wooden sword came up against his brow and forced him to give up the idea of reporting. He was frozen in the same place and did not dare to move.


    In front of him, standing in front of a young man, the young man was handsome and magnificent, and his spirit was extraordinary, which made him feel extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Unfathomable!


    The young man in front of him gave him a deep feeling.


    "Other people in Xuanmen are all around here?"


    Ye Lan quietly looking at the front door elite.


    "Yes."


    The elite of Xuanmen dare not conceal anything.


    "Silver emperor, where is it now?"


    "Into the depths of Jiuyan mountain?"


    "But who else is going after him?"


    "Yes, five elders, including Xu Fangcun and mu Daofeng, have already been involved."


    "This time, how many strong people have you come here?"


    "There are 128 strong men in the true divine realm, three strong men in the golden fairyland, ten strong men from the second change to the third change, six strong men from the fourth change to the fifth change, and one strong man from the sixth change. It''s the shepherd''s elder. He''s one of the top strong men in our Xuanmen. We all obey his orders to kill yinditian this time!"


    This Xuanmen elite does not have the slightest bit of concealment, directly tell Ye Lan everything that he knows.


    Without saying more, Qingmu Shenjian pushed forward and killed the elite cave of Xuanmen.


    Ye Lan raises her hand and gets two storage rings from the two elite Xuanmen. In the rings, there are a lot of immortal tools and talisman arrays, many elixirs and medicines, as well as many spirit stones.The spirit stones are different from the spirit stones he saw in the lower world. The spirit spirit contained in them is strong and pure. I don''t know how many times more than the spirit stones in the lower world.


    "These things are..."


    "Immortal stone!"


    The mysterious man responded.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a rare resource in the whole realm of God. It''s very good for the strong in golden Wonderland."


    "Although it''s not the best, it''s also the middle class, and there are still a lot of them.


    Ye Shao, you earn money. With these immortal stones, you will have more opportunities to stabilize and upgrade your realm in the future. "


    On one side, Ye Lan suddenly nodded.


    Although he didn''t know what the immortal stone was, the mysterious man said it was good for the golden fairyland, so he didn''t need to ask more.


    As long as this thing is good, it just happens that I have just stepped into the golden Wonderland. These things can help me stabilize my realm.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    As soon as the mysterious man''s face sank, he put his hand on the handle of the huge sword behind him. Looking up, a huge silver white divine array suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The silver white divine array contains the great power of heaven and earth. It oppresses the mysterious man and ye LAN. They both feel that there is an invisible mountain on their head. It makes people feel depressed.


    In those nine days, there were several old men in silver robes. They were looking down at Ye Lan and the mysterious man coldly. Obviously, this huge and terrible array was produced by them.


    Boom, boom


    Huge array, constantly pressing down.


    For a moment, the earth trembled wildly, the mountains and the earth cracked, and even the space was under that array, constantly breaking into endless darkness. Among them, the frenzied space turbulence swept like a hurricane, wantonly destroying everything.


    The mysterious man didn''t say anything. He stared coldly at the huge array under constant pressure and suddenly pulled out the huge sword behind him.


    The power of the golden fairy exploded.


    A sword cut out, a sword across the heaven and earth, straight into the nine heaven that constantly oppressed the terror array.


    When the sword passes, everything turns into smash, which is really unstoppable.


    At last, the sword cut heavily on the huge and terrible silver array, which burst into a terrible explosion and a terrible turbulence. There was a stalemate between the two sides. Then, the sword cut by the mysterious man just gained the upper hand and destroyed the constantly falling terrorist array.


    "This man is so strong that his cultivation level is far higher than ours."


    A Xuanmen elder, coldly overlooking the mysterious man.


    "The realm of his cultivation is no weaker than that of the elder shepherd."


    Another Xuanmen elder frowned.


    "There''s no time to sigh. This man and that young man are unforgivable! You must get rid of it


    At this time, a Xuanmen elder said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his figure changed, he turned into a gorgeous tiger with two heads and four wings on his back.


    Roaring up to the sky, the tiger roars to frighten the sky, and wants to swallow the sky.


    Goblin family: Swallow tiger!


    Tiger a now, a swallow, mountains and rivers inverted volume, all into its mouth.


    Ye Lan looks dignified and is about to start, but he sees that the mysterious man has already rushed to the sky, holding a huge sword. The sword is soaring into the sky, with an invincible spirit, and wants to cross the nine days and ten places.


    Compared with the fierce tiger, he has the strongest momentum. It''s no exaggeration to call him the fierce beast of the human race.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The mysterious man rose from the sky and slashed his sword.


    A pitiful sword cuts across the world towards the sky blocking tiger.


    The swallowing tiger''s pupils shrank and his face was startled. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge at all.


    A sword directly splits it into two parts from the middle, and the blood sprays, just like the pouring of the Tianhe river. There is a pouring blood rain in the whole sky.


    The two halves of the corpses also collapsed like mountains, crushing many mountains and mountains.


    Its spirit has already dissipated. Just now, the sword destroyed its spirit.


    Sizzling ~


    in the sky, the pupils of the Xuanmen elders shrank, and the waves surged in their hearts.


    The mysterious man was so fierce that he killed the tiger with one sword.


    They are clear about the strength of the tiger. As a mountain protecting beast of his Xuanmen, he has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. His bones, skin and flesh can be called refined iron, which can block the attack of all the magic weapons. It''s not easy for the four grade immortal weapons to cut it.


    However, it was the fierce swallow tiger that was split in two by the mysterious man''s sword, and had no power to fight back.


    "Back, this man can''t fight!"


    A Xuanmen elder suddenly woke up and was about to retreat. The mysterious man had already killed him and cut off his head with a sword. His head flew out instantly and his spirit was destroyed.


    The other Xuanmen elders were shocked and quickly withdrew. Some of them had offered various kinds of immortal tools to resist the mysterious man, while others constantly urged various powerful arrays.


    At the same time, all around, a shadow is also constantly flash, those are Xuanmen elite, they jointly launched the strongest offensive, laid a terrible battle, to stop the mysterious man, some are Qiqi to kill Ye Lan.


    Puff ¡«


    Ye Lan points out with one hand, and the green wood sword shoots like light. A Xuanmen elite who comes from behind him is directly pierced by a sword, and the spirit is also nailed to death by that sword.


    Boom -


    a loud noise.


    Over the top of Ye Lan''s head, a huge array appears, and a huge black hand, shot from that array, oppresses Ye Lan severely.


    The giant hand falls, the space collapses, and the rolling wind directly destroys the mountains one after another. Under the pressure of the giant hand, the earth constantly shudders and collapses, and there are many terrible cracks, just like deep valleys.


    The power of that giant hand is enough to crush the powerful one in Jinxian.


    However, Ye Lan has a strong constitution, which integrates the bone of emperor Zun, and constantly develops the great potential of the bone of emperor Zun. Therefore, the huge hand is extremely powerful, which makes Ye Lan hard to bear, but it is not enough to break his body.


    Against the pressure, Ye Lan eyebrow a little cinnabar fire, suddenly bright, one of the terrible breath of killing, such as the tide surge out.


    The killing breath, guided by Ye Lan''s thoughts, poured into his right hand all the way, pointing to the sky.


    The surging killing evil spirit combines the artistic conception of sword God and shoots out.


    That finger is like a sharp sword. It easily penetrates the huge hand that blocks the sky, and then destroys it.


    As soon as the giant hand collapses, the huge array in the nine sky will burst.


    A figure appeared from the burst array. It was an elder of Xuanmen, whose cultivation was at the peak of Jinxian three changes.


    At the moment, there is a blood hole in his chest, which is created by Ye Lan''s fusion of the artistic conception of sword God and killing evil Qi.


    "What''s your trick?"


    This Xuanmen elder stares at Ye Lan, his face is unbelievable.


    He can see that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is just new to Jinxian, which is far inferior to himself.


    His cultivation is at the peak of Jinxian''s three changes. When the magic power of the previous array breaks out, even if the Jinxian''s four changes are at the peak, the strong can''t bear it.


    However, Ye Lan not only withstood the terrible pressure, but also launched a sharp finger, easily broke his own array.


    He really didn''t understand, how could a person who had just entered the golden fairyland use such powerful tricks?


    Ye Lan doesn''t respond. With both fingers together, the green wood sword makes a trembling sound and shoots to the right. A mysterious elite who tries to kill Ye Lan with an immortal weapon is directly pierced by the green wood sword.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the figure of the Xuanmen elder slowly dissipated, and his spirit was destroyed.


    Here, Ye Lan and many elite of Xuanmen launched a life and death struggle.


    On the other hand, the mysterious man is a number of elders who, relying on his terrifying and powerful cultivation strength, beat Xuanmen with his own strength.


    However, he was not relaxed. After all, although the individual cultivation of the other party was weaker than him, once they joined hands, the power that each other could break out was also extremely terrible.


    Even if we can''t kill him, it''s enough to restrain him.


    "Now, join forces to restrain him. When other elders and deacons take our elite and kill the young man, they can spare their hands to help us!"


    A Xuanmen elder gave a cold drink.In Mei''s heart, his original immortal tool flew out. It was an umbrella, an exquisite umbrella. It was green all over. It looked like carved jade. There were array runes on the surface of the umbrella, which made the umbrella look bright and full of a sacred atmosphere.


    "Go


    The old man drank deeply.


    Linglong umbrella rises in the storm, and dribbles around the mysterious man.


    As soon as the umbrella is opened, strands of divine awn fall. Each strand is as heavy as ten thousand, which has the power of opening the sky and splitting the earth.


    As soon as those gods shine, the mysterious man suddenly feels that his whole body pressure is doubled, his body suddenly sinks, and his action is delayed a lot.


    That is to say, at this slow moment, the attack of other Xuanmen elders had all fallen on him.


    Fortunately, he was quick to react. He kept waving his huge sword in his hand. He broke through the air and destroyed the attack of those Xuanmen elders.


    "Town


    Suddenly, there was another heavy drink.


    A Xuanmen elder set up a divine array in Jiutian. The divine array was led by four pieces of four grade immortal utensils, which directly condensed the power of the four pieces of four grade immortal utensils into one.


    When the array fell, the power of the four pieces of immortal utensils really oppressed the mysterious man as if he wanted to destroy the world.


    At this moment, no matter how strong the mysterious man is, no matter how terrifying his body is, his whole body is constantly popping, as if his whole body is about to burst at this moment.


    But he didn''t retreat, he was still struggling to resist. The sword power in his hand was more and more fierce and powerful, and his whole momentum was also rising, as if at this moment, he and his sword were integrated into one.


    He is the sword, the sword is him!


    There is no difference between the two.


    Below, seeing that the mysterious man''s condition is not good, Ye Lan is preparing to sacrifice Fusang ancient tree, Qingmu magic sword and yuxu magic pen, so that these three ancient immortals can help the mysterious man.


    All around, the elite of Xuanmen came to him in a mad way, and they didn''t give him a chance to help.


    "If you want to rescue, how can you do what you want?"


    A Xuanmen elite is ferocious and his hands are overlapping. An array appears. The blazing dark blue flame gushes out of the array and turns into a boundless angry dragon. He kills Ye Lan in all directions.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lan was angry.


    The power of the golden fairy exploded.


    Those dark blue fire dragons killed by roaring were directly shattered by his roar.


    At the tip of his foot, he killed the elite of Xuanmen. The green wood sword flashed, and in a moment, it pierced the eyebrow of the elite of Xuanmen.


    "You are only one person after all. How can you stop me? I''ll see. How long can you hold on? "


    There was a cold sound.


    A Xuanmen deacon offered a four grade immortal vessel.


    It''s a jade seal, all gold, carved with dragons and phoenixes and countless divine patterns, interwoven with each other, forming the supreme principle of heaven.


    As soon as the jade seal falls, the divine power rises to the sky.


    With Ye Lan as the center, the ground with a radius of thousands of miles, under the pressure of the jade seal, suddenly subsided, cracks spread like cobwebs, and dust and gravel rushed to the sky.


    Under the pressure of the divine power, Ye Lan''s upper body''s robes are broken and become beggars'' clothes. She looks a little embarrassed.


    But his momentum did not weaken at all.


    "Go, kill it for me!"


    Ye Lan eyes a cold, eyebrow heart, a group of black light rushed out, with boundless killing evil gas.


    It''s the seal of killing the devil. It''s the magic weapon of killing the devil emperor in ancient times.


    As soon as the killing seal came out, the killing atmosphere that enveloped the whole world directly overtook the four grade immortal jade seal.


    Even, Ye Lan obviously realized that the four grade immortal tools were a little scared in the face of the killing magic seal.


    Even the deacon of Xuanmen, who controlled the golden seal, changed his face at this moment.


    He was just about to recall the golden seal, but it was too late. The golden seal was directly smashed by the killing seal, and the surging divine power was swallowed by the killing seal.


    After destroying the four grade immortal weapon, the killing seal didn''t stop for a moment. He killed the deacon of Xuanmen straight away and smashed a big hole in his chest. His spirit power and blood essence were swallowed by the killing seal one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "What''s that magic weapon?"


    Around, many elite Xuanmen saw that Ye Lan was actually controlling a magic square seal, which destroyed a four grade immortal weapon, and killed a golden immortal who was in the peak of three changes. All of them looked terrible and unbelievable.


    They have never seen such magic weapons with extreme killing breath. They are just like refining them from the most evil and evil filthy pool.


    "Back up!"


    There was a cry.


    At that moment, the elite of Xuanmen woke up one by one and quickly retreated. However, many people were directly crushed by the killing seal, and the spirits were devoured and refined by the killing seal.


    "Seal!"


    There was a roar.


    In the mysterious gate, three elders, who are at the peak of Jinxian''s three changes, suddenly appear and jointly set up a huge forbidden array.


    The array was like a mountain, vast as an abyss, full of Taoist seal and divine lines, and it was madly suppressed towards the killing magic seal.


    The three golden immortals and three changes, and the strong in the peak state join hands to suppress. How powerful the forbidden array is. Even the killing seal is hard to break through the powerful forbidden array. The outbreak of terror and killing evil spirit is also directly crushed and forbidden by that array.


    No way, killing Moyin is not in its heyday, and ye LAN can''t give full play to the power of killing Moyin.


    "Son of a bitch, this time, you will die!"


    As soon as he saw that three elders had joined hands to suppress the terrible magic seal, the elite of the Xuanmen could not help but take a breath. Immediately, someone offered another immortal weapon and killed Ye Lan angrily.


    "Burn!"


    Ye Lanxin read a move, Fusang ancient tree from his body fly out, the mighty golden flame, raging heaven and earth, blazing incomparably.


    It was swallowed directly by the terrible golden flame released by Fusang ancient tree. At last, it quickly melted into ashes under the burning of the golden flame.


    Seeing this scene, the elite pupil of Xuanmen shrank, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to retreat. As a result, the golden flame suddenly surged in and swallowed him up, so that his body and spirit were all destroyed.


    "How many magic soldiers are there on that boy?"


    One of the elite members of Xuanmen was shocked. First they killed Moyin, then they killed the Fusang ancient tree. They found that the magic soldiers were not ordinary.


    They really don''t understand what kind of luck Ye Lan has, how can he get so many magic weapons!


    "No matter how many magic weapons he has, today, if we kill them, they will be ours!"


    The eyes of a Xuanmen elite are full of greed.


    As he said, he was killing Ye Lan angrily. As a result, he was directly pierced by the green wood sword, which broke the spirit.


    Hoo ~


    Ye Lan has a foul breath.


    It costs a lot!


    After all, he was only one man, fighting with hundreds of elite and strong men in Xuanmen, and he always had some difficulty.


    What''s more, the power needed to kill the ancient gods such as Moyin, Qingmu Shenjian and Fusang Gushu, and the terror Shenbing held by the mohuang, is also extremely terrifying.


    After a fierce battle, Ye Lan only feels tired all over. He wants to sleep on it.


    But he knows that he can''t sleep or fall down now. Once he is negligent, he will die.


    What''s more, the mysterious man was suppressed by other Xuanmen elders, and his situation was worrying.


    "These magic weapons need a lot of strength. He can''t control so many magic weapons for a long time!


    Don''t touch him hard, just kill him slowly! "


    A Xuanmen elder''s eyes are poisonous and hot. One eye is to see that Ye Lan''s fatigue flashed by.


    At this moment, they no longer fight with Ye Lan, but use all kinds of array and immortal tools to cooperate with each other and consume Ye Lan step by step.


    It has to be said that the way they play now does cause a lot of trouble to Ye Lan.


    For a period of time, Ye Lan''s power consumption is very huge.


    Killing the seal of the devil has already removed the demonic nature, and has been completely suppressed and banned by the Xuanmen elders.


    The golden flame of Fusang ancient tree is getting weaker and weaker, and it is being suppressed by many elite Xuanmen.


    Only Qingmu Shenjian is still controlled by Ye Lan. However, the edge is not as good as at the beginning.


    Danger!


    If it goes on like this, Ye Lan and the mysterious man will be in danger.


    "Oh! He can''t hold it any longer


    A Xuanmen elite grins grimly, his figure flashes, and his hand slaps Ye Lan angrily.


    Below, Ye Lan is preparing to control the green wood sword to fight. A streamer comes to kill the Xuanmen elite cave.


    Then, the sound of puffing and sniffing continued to resound.


    One after another, the elite heads of Xuanmen were cut off without any sound, and the blood was raging, and the corpses were falling from high places.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Xuanmen elders, who were working together to suppress the killing of Moyin, were startled by the sudden change, and their faces were full of dignified color.The rest of the surviving deacons and elites were all in a panic, and their faces were full of fear.


    They didn''t see it. They didn''t see how their companions died?


    It''s weird!


    This strange feeling makes them hairy!


    Not far away, another elite of Xuanmen flew out of his head, and his spirit was cut to pieces.


    "Who! Who is it! Come out and fight


    An elite of Xuanmen is about to be driven crazy by this strange scene. He roars and wants to fight with the man in secret.


    However, no one answered him, only a glimmer of light.


    With a flash of light, his head soared to the sky and his spirit burst into pieces.


    Just a few breaths.


    Most of the elite of Xuanmen were killed and injured. Today, only a dozen people are left.


    Until this time, those Xuanmen elders just see, in Ye Lan side appeared a shadow.


    A total of more than 30 people, each with a very strong atmosphere of terror!


    Golden Wonderland!


    The sudden appearance of more than 30 people, are all golden Wonderland strong!


    In addition, they also found that those are not ordinary golden fairyland, among which the weakest are at the peak of the three changes of the golden immortal, and most of their accomplishments are in the four changes and even the five changes of the golden immortal!


    What a terrible power!


    If you hit him, he can''t stop it!


    "Sword star pavilion? Heaven and moon? Loulan ancient country? Or wanlongzong? "


    The several Xuanmen elders and the surviving Xuanmen deacons, looking shocked at the more than 30 people around Ye Lan, are filled with waves in their hearts.


    They couldn''t figure out which side of the world those people came from?


    "No, not from the four sects!"


    "What school is that?"


    "Dark Alliance! It''s the Dark Alliance


    A Xuanmen elder''s pupil suddenly shrinks, hisses and screams, with unprecedented fear in his tone!


    Dark Alliance!


    In the whole field of God, the most mysterious and powerful force is the only one who dares to challenge the three ethnic groups!


    It can be said that compared with the Dark Alliance, Xuanmen is a little ant, and there is no comparability between the two.


    Naturally, seeing that more than 30 people appeared in front of us were all members of the Dark Alliance, how could the Xuanmen elder not be surprised?


    As soon as they heard that the more than 30 people were all members of the Dark Alliance, the other dark door elders and the surviving dark door deacons all changed their faces. Obviously, they all heard about the Dark Alliance, and knew that it was a terrible and powerful super power.


    None of them are ordinary people.


    Compared with the four sects in Wanchuan, the Dark Alliance is easy enough to hang them!


    "Run


    Without any hesitation, those Xuanmen elders who joined hands to suppress the killing of Moyin didn''t even have the heart to fight. Turning around was a crazy escape.


    The other surviving deacons of Xuanmen are also on the run.


    "Kill them all!"


    Ye Lan stands in the same place, takes back the killing magic seal and Fusang ancient tree, orders, and then begins to bend his knees to recover his loss.


    Around them, the members of the Dark Alliance took orders one after another. Soon, they screamed.


    Qi Qi, the elder and deacon of Xuanmen who tried to escape, was killed by the members of the Dark Alliance, and his head moved.


    With the arrival of these dark alliance members, the pressure of the mysterious man also dropped sharply. Those Xuanmen elders who joined hands to deal with him were already out of control. They did not dare to fight or escape. They wanted to beg for mercy, but they did not even say anything, so they were directly killed by those dark alliance members.


    "Why are you so late?"


    The mysterious man looked at a member of the Dark Alliance and asked in a voice.


    "I went to the depth of Jiuyan mountain."


    "How?"


    "The divine fire refused to let us in, and directly ordered some powerful nine color flame men to fight with us fiercely. After a period of fighting, they just got rid of it."


    "Is that Shenhuo still hating my secret alliance?"


    "No way. As you know, many alchemists of our Dark Alliance once went into the Jiuyan mountain and hunted many descendants of the divine fire. The hatred can''t be dispelled for a while.


    Fortunately, this time, it didn''t appear. Otherwise, we''d all be planted in Jiuyan mountain. "


    "Can''t you tell him that the alchemist of Dark Alliance didn''t hurt his offspring, but cultivated them to become a stronger Dan fire?"


    "Yes, but he doesn''t believe it! As you know, this kind of spiritual creature born in heaven and earth hates us most. Say that our Terran friars talk nonsense all day long


    The member of the Dark Alliance grinned bitterly.


    "Can you see the deacon of Chu?"After a long silence, the mysterious man suddenly asked.


    "He went into the depths of Jiuyan mountain alone. Those Jiuse flame people didn''t find him, but it''s hard to say after a long time."


    "It seems that we have to find a way to clean up those nine color flames first."


    The mysterious man has a dignified face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    After a rest, Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes and regained her peak.


    From the members of the Dark Alliance, he learned about the relevant situation and knew that Chu Jianxing had now entered the depths of Jiuyan mountain alone.


    The nine color Shenhuo clan in the Flame Mountain has some grudges with the Dark Alliance.


    "Ye Shao, what do you think we should do?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    "You and I can go to Jiuyan mountain, and the rest will stay outside."


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Lan responds.


    The others did not refuse and nodded.


    Jiuyan mountain is the territory of Jiuse Shenhuo people. If they enter it, they will inevitably be besieged by Jiuse Shenhuo people. Therefore, it is easy to do things with few people.


    After the decision, Ye Lan and the mysterious man set out to fly towards the depths of Jiuyan mountain.


    Jiuyan mountain is very broad. The deeper it goes, the more intense the heat wave is. Even to the extreme, the fire spreads a stream of fire poison.


    Those fire poisons are extremely powerful. Once ordinary practitioners inhale them, even the strong in golden Wonderland will not feel better.


    Fortunately, before ye LAN and the mysterious man entered, they took the pill to avoid fire, but they were not eroded by the fire poison.


    "Someone''s coming."


    The mysterious man said quickly.


    Ye Lan and he quickly hid the body, covered their breath.


    Not long after, they appeared in the sky in a series of nine color figures. The figures were full of nine color flames. They were three feet tall and looked like hills. They were full of terror.


    "That is the offspring of the birth of the nine color flame, the nine color flame people, who have possessed the wisdom and wisdom. They occupy the land of the nine color flame mountain as the king and call themselves the nine color flame people!"


    The mysterious man spoke out.


    "Very strong!"


    Ye Lan looks at those figures and sighs.


    "Yes, it''s very strong. The nine color Shenhuo clan, even the four sects in Wanchuan, dare not provoke easily!"


    The mysterious man nodded.


    "Can you tell me the origin of the nine color fire?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Yes."


    The mysterious man nodded, so he told Ye Lan the birth and origin of the nine color fire.


    On hearing that nine color Shenhuo had something to do with shennongding, Ye Lan''s eyes lit up and fell into silence. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Chu once got the tripod of Shennong, and now it is the tripod that recognizes me. I wonder if I can take the nine color fire by Shennong Ding? "


    "Ye Shao, I advise you to give up this idea. First of all, the nine color fire is so terrible that it''s enough to fight against the powerful Xuanxian. It''s a question whether your Shennong cauldron can be accepted now!


    If you come here rashly, won''t you die? "


    Mysterious man a listen to Ye Lan so say, immediately, scalp numb.


    Accept the nine color magic fire?


    How bold is this to have such an idea!


    "I''ll just talk about it."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    In the sky, after inspecting the nine color flame people, they found that there was nothing special, and they disappeared in the same place.


    "Go."


    Ye Lan takes the lead to open the way, behind, the mysterious man follows closely.


    Soon, the two of them came to a magmatic zone. It was a vast ocean of magma. There were hot waves everywhere. The burning poison also blocked the sky. At first glance, it was like a scene of extinction.


    "Can you feel the breath of Master Chu?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "This way!"


    The mysterious man''s figure flashed and began to lead the way.


    In the distance, on a sea of magma, an old man is exerting a powerful array to resist the encirclement and killing of five Xuanmen elders including Xu Fangcun.


    That old man is Chu Jianxing.


    And behind Chu Jianxing, there was Yin Di Tian, who was seriously injured and dying. Now, he was left with his last breath.


    "Chu Jianxing, are you determined to have a hard time with me?"


    In the sky, mu Daofeng, the elder of Xuanmen, coldly looks down on the sword of Chu.


    All around, Xu Fangcun and the other three Xuanmen elders also had a bad face.


    "It''s you, mu Daofeng, who have to make trouble with me. What did he do? It''s worth your chasing up and down the gate? "


    Chu Jianxing responded coldly.


    "He defected from the clan, deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors. For this reason alone, we will never forgive him for his death."


    "Then you say, how can the emperor escape? How to cheat teachers? How to destroy the ancestors? "


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Can he say that the silver Emperor just wanted to defend his Chu sword line, so he was hated by his own Xuanmen master, and then he was chased up and down by his own Xuanmen?If you say it, how will outsiders see him once they know? Isn''t it true that he is narrow-minded and stingy?


    "No answer? Do you want me to answer for you? Just because the emperor protects me, do you chase him? That old boy of xuantianyang, I should have abandoned him at the beginning. I shouldn''t have supported him to become the leader of Xuanmen. Otherwise, how could our Xuanmen have fallen so far! "


    Chu Jianxing looked sad and indignant.


    "Chu Jianxing, you are bold. Our sect leader will not allow you to slander at will!"


    "Slander? I''m just telling the truth. Xuantianyang is a hypocrite. Next time, I''ll commit suicide and take his dog''s life! "


    "Well! You still have that traitor today. Can you go out alive? "


    Mu Daofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t care about Chu Jianxing''s threat at all. In his opinion, Chu Jianxing and yinditian will die today. Now they are just shouting before they die.


    "Kill him!"


    Mu Dao''s eyes are cold.


    Xu Fangcun and other four Xuanmen elders broke out the terror again one after another and joined hands to suppress it.


    In the face of the joint suppression of the four elders of Xuanmen, Chu Jianxing, who had not been completely healed, could not easily resist and bear it. Under the pressure of the divine power, his momentum became weaker and weaker, and his face became pale.


    "Well! Let me know you thoroughly! "


    Shepherd Feng Leng hum, body shape a flash, straight attack Chu sword line.


    As a result, a terrible sword suddenly hit him and blocked his way.


    The mysterious man with a huge sword appeared, and without saying a word, he went to kill Mu Dao.


    Mu Daofeng didn''t dare to be careless. This mysterious man''s cultivation momentum was very strong. He was not inferior to him, not to mention the other side''s sword cultivation. To a certain extent, his combat power was far above him.


    In the face of this sudden killing, mu Daofeng didn''t dare to be careless. How dare he distract himself from killing Chu Jianxing?


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a mysterious strong man, which restrained mu Daofeng, Xu Fangcun''s face changed. It was not clear who the mysterious strong man was?


    But now, they obviously don''t have time to think about it. The most important thing is to kill Chu sword.


    Puff ¡«


    a ray of sword light flashed, and a Xuanmen elder, who was at the peak of the four changes of Jinxian, flew out of his head.


    All of a sudden, Xu Fangcun''s face changed greatly. They quickly stepped away and retreated. They leaned together and looked around on guard to avoid the silent attack.


    "Can you feel the breath?"


    Xu Fangcun looks dignified.


    "No! The strength of the other side must be very strong! "


    A Xuanmen elder, who is in the realm of five changes of Jinxian, responds in a deep voice.


    Another person, also shaking his head, could not detect the breath of the comer.


    "Damn it! I can''t hold the Chu sword line any longer. I didn''t expect that I killed two top strong men on the way


    Xu Fangcun cursed in a low voice, and his face was full of resentment and ferocity.


    "It''s not easy to have this opportunity, how can we easily let go of that silver emperor Tian and Chu Jianxing? Almost, just a little, they will die!"


    As soon as Xu Fangcun''s eyes swept, he looked at Chu Jianxing not far away and the silver emperor who was seriously injured and dying. The fierce color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Crazy under, his head a hot, directly is toward Chu Jianxing and silver emperor days to fight.


    The last shot!


    Now he wants to give Chu Jianxing and yinditian the last blow. As long as he can kill them, it doesn''t matter even if he dies. On the contrary, he makes a lot of money!


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Ye Lan, or the artistic conception of sword God, which integrates killing evil Qi. How amazing the terrible power that can erupt.


    Almost at the moment when Xu Fangcun went to fight against Chu Jianxing and yinditian, a ray of sword light flashed away. Xu Fangcun''s head moved immediately, and his spirit was directly chopped by that ray of sword light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    A ray of sword light killed Xu Fangcun and relieved the crisis of Chu Jianxing and yinditian.


    In the distance, the two Xuanmen elders were more and more shocked.


    What on earth exists?


    "Sir, what is hiding? Come out and fight for life and death


    The tall and thin elder of Xuanmen had a very gloomy face, and his eyes kept scanning back and forth. His mind also covered the world.


    He wants to find the hidden one and kill it.


    But he just can''t find the breath of the hidden man!


    This can only show two points. Either the other''s cultivation is far better than his own, and he can''t check and return at all, or he has some kind of supernatural object or powerful secret secret method, which can hide from himself.


    Whew ~


    in response to the old man, there is a ray of sword light. This ray of sword light quickly integrates the killing evil spirit and the artistic conception of sword God. Almost the Xuanmen elder could not react.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was strong and he avoided it, otherwise, his head would have moved.


    However, although he was lucky to avoid the sword, his fellow disciples couldn''t easily avoid it. One arm was cut off by the light of the sword, and the blood spattered.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that his fellow disciples had been hit hard by the attack, the tall and thin Xuanmen elder''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Shaking hands, a dragon like whip, suddenly flew out, the divine light was fierce, the prestige swept across the world.


    Below that rolling magma, under the pressure of this divine power, can''t help but shudder.


    The whip constantly sweeps across the world, trying to beat out the hidden man!


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    It seems that the hidden person is not in this space, which is extremely treacherous.


    Puff ¡«


    with a splash of blood, the elder of Xuanmen, who had been cut off, was pierced by a ray of sword light in the middle of his brow and died on the spot. The spirit was also nailed to pieces by that sword.


    "Get out! Get out of here


    Seeing his fellow''s tragic death, the tall and thin elder became more and more furious.


    That terrible momentum is constantly surging from this tall and thin elder''s body, and this magma world is constantly broken and twisted under the crushing of his terrible momentum.


    "To me?"


    A voice like a ghost floated into the thin elder''s ear, which made the thin elder''s body tremble, his face suddenly changed, his toes a little bit, and his body instinctively crossed many spaces and quickly retreated.


    A ray of sword light flashed from where he was before.


    Come on!


    That ray of sword light was almost instantaneous.


    However, this is not the end.


    Another ray of sword light came, which made the tall and thin elder unable to defend. He cut off his leg.


    With a scream, the tall and thin elder''s body trembled and his whole body was sweating.


    It was this trembling Kung Fu, another ray of sword light came, and instantly penetrated his eyebrows.


    The tall and thin elder died miserably. Before he died, his eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t even close his eyes, because he couldn''t see who was the man who killed himself?


    In the space, Ye Lan''s body slowly emerges, and the chaotic Qi is also converged by him.


    Previously, he was able to attack and kill Xu Fangcun and other Xuanmen elders quietly, thanks to the help of chaos Qi.


    At the beginning of the birth of this chaotic Qi, it can hide the breath of practitioners.


    With this thing, Ye Lan can quietly kill Xu Fangcun and other powerful people in the peak of Jinxian''s four changes and even five changes!


    Otherwise, if the front is hard, he is really not the opponent of Xu Fangcun and others.


    "The spirit of chaos?"


    Ye Lan is going to check the injury of Chu Jianxing. A cold voice suddenly comes into his ear.


    His body trembled, his face was shocked, and his mind swept over the whole magma world, but he never found out where the speaker was hiding!


    At the thought of someone hiding in the dark, but he can''t find his breath and trace, Ye Lan''s back is a cold sweat.


    This kind of feeling, just like Xu Fangcun and other Xuanmen elders met him with the hidden breath.


    At this moment, not only Ye Lan was shocked, but also Chu Jianxing and the dying silver emperor Tian.


    Even in the distance, mu Daofeng and the mysterious man, who were fighting fiercely, stopped fighting one after another.


    Because, even though they were in the realm of terror cultivation, they could not detect where the man who spoke in secret was hiding!


    What''s more, intuition tells them that the hidden person is very strong, even stronger than both of them!


    "Master, can you show up?"


    Ye Lan''s face is full of vigilance. She looks around and pretends to be calm.


    Qingmu sword, Fusang ancient tree, yuxu magic pen and killing magic seal are suspended around him, ready to explode at any time.Even the fuxiqin, fengshenbei and shennongding in the body were ready for riots.


    Crisis!


    Unprecedented crisis!


    Ye Lan''s intuition is very accurate, he concluded that the person who spoke in secret is absolutely terrible!


    Gululu ~


    below, the rolling magma kept surging, and one mouthful after another huge black whirlpool appeared.


    Then, Ye Lan, Chu Jianxing, Yin ditian, mysterious man and mu Daofeng all see that a nine color fire lotus is rising slowly in the deep of the rolling magma.


    As soon as the fire lotus appeared, it was a kind of supremacy. Even the mysterious man and mu Daofeng felt oppressed and frightened.


    For a long time, the nine color fire lotus blooms slowly. Among the lotus, a woman wearing a nine color flame skirt is now born.


    Woman is very beautiful, beautiful to dream general, especially that gorgeous nine color long hair, just like the flame general flutter.


    Her body is graceful and graceful. It looks like she doesn''t have much powerful cultivation power.


    But when the mysterious man, Chu Jianxing and mu Daofeng saw the woman, their looks suddenly changed!


    Nine colors!


    The woman in front of her is the existence of the birth of the nine color fire. A mysterious immortal with the same cultivation strength is the patriarch of the nine color fire clan and the ancestor of the nine color fire clan.


    "Ye Shao, back quickly!"


    The mysterious man let out a cry.


    As a result, the woman''s eyes swept, his body was suddenly imprisoned in place by a fire, no matter how strong his cultivation was, he could not move at all.


    See in front of this woman to the mysterious man hand, Ye Lan''s face suddenly gloomy down.


    He had guessed the identity of the woman in front of him.


    "Where do you get this chaotic Qi?"


    The woman''s eyes fell on Ye Lan and asked.


    "Is it about you?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    Hum ¡«


    as soon as his voice fell, a fury suddenly fell from the sky, and he almost burst his spirit and body together.


    Terror!


    This woman''s cultivation strength is too terrible and powerful!


    "Answer me seriously!"


    The woman''s face is cold, her voice is still cold, without any emotion.


    "If you don''t come back, what can you do for me?"


    Ye Lan''s face is ferocious, you don''t have the kind to kill me!


    "It seems that you are looking for death?"


    Woman Mou son a MI, in the eyes, kill the idea crazy to live, never dare like Ye Lan so face-to-face collision at her.


    "Ha ha! Sir, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. How about letting me kill him for you? "


    Mu Dao Feng sees that Ye Lan dares to challenge the patriarch of the nine color Shenhuo clan. A sneer appears on his face.


    He had seen clearly that Ye Lan had killed five elders of Xuanmen, so he wanted to kill Ye Lan and avenge his dead classmates.


    In addition, if you do this, you can sell the woman a favor and make friends with her. Why not?


    "I let you talk?"


    As soon as the woman''s eyes were swept away, she stared at mu Daofeng coldly. In her eyes, a sense of killing broke out. The mu Daofeng''s body was directly cracked, and his spirit was also destroyed.


    When he saw the woman''s eyes, he killed mu Daofeng and other powerful men in the peak of Jinxian''s six changes. The mysterious man took a breath. Chu Jianxing and yinditian were also frightened.


    This woman is too strong!


    "I got this chaotic Qi from the ancient tomb of Fuxi emperor. Every sentence is true, and there is no empty word at all!"


    Ye Lan counsels, looking at the woman in front of her, and hastily tells the source of her chaotic Qi.


    I can''t help it. I have to advise you!


    Did not see the other side just a look is seconds killed a Jinxian six change the peak of the horror of existence?


    If a man is flexible, he should be counselled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "I see."


    The woman nodded, did not continue to start, the robe sleeve waved, with Ye Lan and others disappeared all the way.


    The next second, Ye Lan and others in front of a whirl, four people appear directly in a huge flame palace.


    In the flame palace, the fire is rising, but ye LAN doesn''t feel hot. Obviously, it''s because of the woman in front of them. Otherwise, they are now devoured by the terrible flames around them.


    "The Qi of chaos is beneficial to my cultivation."


    The woman turns around and sits on the head of the hall. Her eyes fall on Ye Lan.


    On hearing this, Ye Lan''s heart is excited. No, this woman doesn''t want to kill herself and snatch the chaos in her body, does she?


    If that''s the case, aren''t you sure you''re going to die?


    "It''s easy to discuss. I can lend you a little to help you cultivate and improve your accomplishments. I''m very generous. Just say, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Lan is in a hurry.


    "Are you afraid that I will kill you and rob you of the chaos in your body?"


    The woman chuckled.


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak. It''s a default.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t bring you here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you have Shennong Ding?"


    Asked the woman.


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak at once.


    "You think I don''t know if I don''t? Shennongding was one with me. I lived with it, so I can feel its existence clearly. "


    Woman light way.


    "Thank it! If it had not recognized you as the master, you would have been a dead man outside! Including the three companions around you. "


    "Chaos Qi, you divide me half, I need it to recover."


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Even if it''s hurt, it''s easy to kill you."


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t give you a wrong idea. I just wonder how a strong man like you can get hurt?"


    "A long time ago!"


    "The flood and famine period, the period dominated by Emperor Yan? Shennong tripod is badly damaged, and you also fall into the Jiuyan mountain! "


    "I can''t remember that time, I didn''t remember, and I didn''t give birth to intelligence!"


    "I can lend you something. I have one thing to ask


    "He said


    "I hope you will help me in the future."


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded and did not refuse.


    Shennongding recognizes Ye Lan as the master. To some extent, Ye Lan is her master, but she doesn''t want to admit Ye Lan.


    Because now ye LAN is too weak in her eyes to be her master!


    "Ye Shao, the spirit of the emperor is broken!"


    At this time, Chu Jianxing looks at Ye Lan, a face anxious and flustered color.


    For a moment, Ye Lan saw that Chu Jianxing was full of tears.


    It can be seen that he really loves the younger generation of yinditian.


    "Can you save him?"


    Ye Lan looks at the woman.


    The golden fairyland is strong, and the spirit is broken. Ye Lan is also powerless for such serious injuries. Therefore, he can only look at the woman, who has profound cultivation and is not weak at Xuanxian. He wants to have a cure.


    "Yes!"


    The woman responded.


    With a wave of her hand, a nine color fire lotus flew out of her sleeve.


    As soon as Huolian came out, he wrapped up the silver emperor who was already seriously injured and dying.


    "Three days later, he''s all right! You can wait and be at ease! "


    Said the woman.


    Jiuse Shenhuo was once integrated with Shennong cauldron, and Shennong cauldron was used by Yandi Shennong in the past to refine elixir and medicine. Jiuse Shenhuo refined those elixir and elixir. Over time, Shennong cauldron had a lot of spirit in it.


    The spirit of these fairies is stronger than the ordinary medicine. Therefore, women''s nine color fire lotus is the first-class healing medicine. Even if the spirit of the golden fairyland is broken, as long as it is not completely dispersed, she can bring it back to life.


    Of course, the cultivation surpasses her is another matter.


    "Now, can you give me the Qi of chaos?"


    The woman''s eyes fell on Ye Lan and continued.


    There is no more to say, Ye Lan palm spread out, a mass of black air appeared in his palm, then, this mass of black air directly floated into the woman''s body.


    Originally, Ye Lan thought that women could not bear the erosion of chaos. After all, at the beginning, Ye Lan clearly saw the power of chaos.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as the Qi of chaos entered the woman''s body, it didn''t backfire.


    "I''m curious, why doesn''t the Qi of chaos be eaten back in my body?"


    "Yes


    "Because I was born together with it at the beginning of heaven and earth, with the same root and the same origin!"


    The woman chuckled.


    SizzlingYe Lan pours out a cold air, dare feeling, at present this woman is a living don''t know how many years old monster!


    "I want to practice and recover my injury by the Qi of chaos. Don''t worry, you can borrow and return it. When I recover, it will be returned to you!"


    The woman responded.


    The body flashed and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, only Ye Lan, the mysterious man and Chu Jianxing were left in the empty hall.


    "Ye Shao, are you ok?"


    The mysterious man came forward and asked in a voice.


    "Nothing."


    "Take a good rest, and we''ll leave here when yinditian''s injury is healed!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    Immediately, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to practice the heaven and earth''s creation formula.


    Chu Jianxing also began to recover. After he knew that the silver emperor would not get in the way, his mind relaxed a lot.


    The mysterious man also began to recover. In the previous battle with mu Daofeng, he lost a lot of energy and had more or less serious injuries.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the main hall, the closed nine color fire lotus opens slowly.


    A figure came out of it slowly. It was the silver emperor.


    Seeing that yinditian''s injury was healed, a smile appeared on Chu Jianxing''s face.


    "Grandmaster."


    The silver emperor bowed himself to worship each other.


    "How?"


    "Nothing serious!"


    "That''s good."


    "Thanks for your help this time!"


    The silver emperor is respectful.


    "Don''t thank me, thank him, even if I don''t have ye Shao, I don''t know how to save you!"


    Chu Jianxing smiles and shakes his head, pointing to Ye Lan who is still in a settled state not far away.


    Silver emperor day a surprised, looking at not far from Ye Lan, a time, his heart mixed feelings.


    When he met Ye Lan for the first time, he had a big fight with him, and the two sides were not very happy.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who saved his life today was the one who was beaten by himself at the beginning.


    Exhale ~


    long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ye Lan''s eyes open, the essence of his eyes flash, and a surge of momentum.


    Jinxian double peak!


    This time, fighting with many elite and elder level figures in Xuanmen, Ye Lan constantly breaks through her self limit, and her cultivation level rises with it.


    "I''m so angry


    Silver emperor day feel the breath of Ye Lan, the pupil can''t help shrinking.


    He vaguely remembers that when he first saw Ye Lan, the other party had not entered the golden fairyland, and his feeling was not strong.


    But how long has this passed, Ye Lan has already stepped into the golden immortal double peak, and the other side gives him a very strong feeling.


    That kind of feeling is very strong, silver emperor day believe, if he and now Ye Lan fight, I''m afraid, really not the opponent of each other!


    "The son of heaven''s choice, the future leader of our secret alliance, naturally!"


    On one side, Chu Jianxing smiles.


    Silver emperor day a listen, is a burst of consternation.


    He never thought that Ye Lan would be the future leader of the Dark Alliance!


    "Grandmaster, the Dark Alliance is very huge. There are many strong people in it. Many of them have strong accomplishments. They all have eyes higher than the top. I''m afraid that many people won''t recognize him as the master!"


    "I know, but I believe he can make all the people in the Dark Alliance completely convinced!"


    Chu Jianxing has been following Ye Lan all this time. He also sees the rapid rise of the other side.


    Ye Lan''s talent is very strong, and he is the strongest person he has ever seen in his life.


    Those who have such talents, as well as being the son of heaven, are born with great fortune. In the future, they will step into a higher realm, become Xuanxian, and even enter the realm of God.


    Such a person, Dark Alliance those who have brains, will not accept?


    "How is the injury?"


    Ye Lan looks at the silver emperor sky and asks with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ve recovered."


    The silver Emperor gave a deep gift.


    "Don''t be so polite. You and I don''t know each other. Saving you depends on the face of Deacon Chu."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to go to Xuanmen and settle accounts! "


    Later, Ye Lan continued.


    On hearing Xuanmen, Chu Jianxing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Indeed, it''s time to find Xuanmen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Ye Shao, are you ready to leave?"


    In the fire palace, there are several huge and burly nine color fire men. Each of them has a strong breath. They are all powerful in the golden fairyland. One or two of them are mysterious men with strong cultivation strength.


    "Yes, please lead the way."


    Ye Lan looks at one of the nine color flame people and nods.


    The flaming man raised his hand and turned the space upside down. Ye Lan and others disappeared in the flaming palace with him. The next second, Ye Lan and others reappeared in the magma world.


    "My ancestors told me that if ye Shaoruo has something to do, I will try my best to help him.


    If you have something, you can use it to contact me. "


    The nine color flame man took out a piece of fire color God order, handed it to Ye Lan, and said in a voice.


    "To tell you the truth, I have something to ask you now."


    Ye Lan received the fire color God order, looking at the nine color flame people in front of her eyes.


    "Ye Shao, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "We are going to attack Xuanmen. Please help us."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Yes."


    This nine color flame person didn''t refuse, very simply agreed to come down.


    At his command, a series of figures quickly emerged in the surrounding magmatic world. All of them were nine color flame people, and their cultivation was extremely terrible. The existence of the eight or even the nine peaks of the true God was hundreds of giant, and there were dozens of people who changed from the golden immortal to the four peaks.


    And there are more than ten people in Jinxian''s peak of five or six changes!


    This force is too strong, strong enough to easily destroy the original ancient huangzong, huanxiaozong and other second-class sects in Wanchuan.


    "Sure enough, Wanchuan is a big place. There are many powerful forces on the surface, but there are more and more powerful terrors on the surface!"


    Looking at the eyes of the gathering from a group of nine color Shenhuo family strong, Ye Lan heart emotion.


    The inside information of the nine color Shenhuo clan is not weaker than that of the four sects in Wanchuan. Especially, the woman, as the nine color Shenhuo, even though she was injured, also has the powerful power of Xuanxian. Even one person can equal any of the four sects!


    Strength!


    After seeing the woman''s strength, Ye Lan is more eager for strength. In the field of God, if there is no strong cultivation strength, some things are really difficult to do!


    "Go."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    With the mysterious man, Chu Jianxing, yinditian and the powerful people of the nine color Shenhuo clan behind him, he left Jiuyan mountain in a mighty way.


    Jiuyan mountain, the periphery of the land, more than 30 Dark Alliance strong scattered around, waiting for the return of Ye Lan and others.


    But after several days, they have never seen Ye Lan and others, which makes many members of the Dark Alliance uneasy. They are worried that ye LAN will encounter an accident in Jiuyan mountain. After all, the nine color Shenhuo people don''t like their own people, especially their dark alliance. There are some misunderstandings between them.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    A member of the Dark Alliance hesitated.


    "No, we must obey Ye Shao''s orders. He told us to wait here, so wait here! "


    Another responded.


    Other people have nodded, dispelled into nine Flame Mountain to find Ye Lan their whereabouts idea.


    While these members of the Dark Alliance are talking about it, they all look to the direction of Jiuyan mountain. An extremely terrifying and domineering momentum is constantly surging, accompanied by a torrential hot air.


    That momentum, let them all look changed, immediately ready.


    "It''s the nine color Shenhuo clan. A large number of strong people of the nine color Shenhuo clan are coming towards the periphery!"


    A shadow flashed and came, and a member of the Dark Alliance looked anxious.


    The nine color Shenhuo clan has always lived in seclusion in the Jiuyan mountain, never heard that they would gather a large number of strong people who are moving towards the Jiuyan mountain.


    On hearing this news, other members of the Dark Alliance changed their faces, one by one as if they were facing great enemies!


    The nine color Shenhuo clan is not an ordinary race. If the other party has a large number of strong men, and the goal is to wait for them, then they may not be able to withstand their crazy offensive!


    "Ye Shao, they are being hunted down by the nine color Shenhuo clan!"


    At this time, another member of the Dark Alliance appeared to report what he saw.


    "Motherfucker! The nine color Shenhuo clan is deceiving people too much! Dare to pursue and kill the future leader of our dark alliance. Brothers, don''t hide it any more. Do it with the nine color Shenhuo clan! "


    A burly man, holding a long broadsword, roared angrily, with a vertical body shape, soaring into the sky.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the dark, the streamers also rose to the sky, flying towards the Jiuyan mountain, one by one murderous and powerful.


    "My secret alliance is coming to pick us up!"The mysterious man smiles.


    "But it doesn''t seem right!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious man was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Ye Shao, I can''t. You should say hello to the members of the Dark Alliance. They seem to think that we have been hunted down by the nine color Shenhuo clan. Now, they are so angry that they are going to kill us!"


    The mysterious man said quickly.


    Huh?


    Ye Lan a surprised, did not expect, there will be such a situation.


    However, he also knows the seriousness of the matter, if his dark alliance people and nine color Shenhuo family work together, it will make a big deal!


    At the moment, a wisp of his mind was released and introduced into the minds of the members of the Dark Alliance. After telling them about the relevant things, the murderous members of the Dark Alliance just converged.


    Then, Ye Lan saw the members of the Dark Alliance talking with the strong people of the nine color Shenhuo clan one by one with a smile on their face. Some of them even held each other''s shoulders. They felt like brothers they hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Ye Shao, what are we going to do this time?"


    "Dry Xuanmen!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    On one side, Chu Jianxing and yinditian set up a huge space transmission array one after another. The coordinate point is Xuanmen Mountain Gate!


    "Go


    As soon as Ye Lan''s eyes were cold, she took the lead in entering the space transmission array. The mysterious man, Chu Jianxing, yinditian, a group of members of the Dark Alliance and many strong people of the nine color Shenhuo family stepped into the huge space transmission array one after another. In the blink of an eye, the transmission array disappeared.


    Hanging mountain.


    This is the Mountain Gate of Xuanmen. As a major sect in the land of Wanchuan, although Xuanmen is only a second-class sect thought by the outside world, its inner strength is not weak at all.


    Now, Xuanmen is still peaceful.


    Among the mountain gates, there are strong men and disciples from Xuanmen. Some of them go out to prepare for training, while others have come back from training.


    Others are out of the mountain to carry out tasks, such as finding the whereabouts of Chu Jianxing, chasing and killing the traitor yinditian, etc.


    Xuanmen is so big that it is unimaginable. A single mountain in the sky is the place of a country in the lower boundary. There are countless disciples in the sect, and the strong are even more like clouds.


    However, on this day, the usual peace of Xuanmen was broken by a group of uninvited guests!


    Xuankong mountain, nine heaven, a huge space transmission array appeared, which attracted the attention of countless disciples and disciples in Xuanmen, and also attracted the attention of Xuanmen master, many Xuanmen elders and elite.


    They look dignified one by one. From the space transmission array, they feel a very terrible and powerful breath, which is depressing and depressing, and their souls are shaking.


    "Keep the door open!"


    In front of a large hall, xuantianyang, the leader of Xuanmen, looked up at the huge space transmission array, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    He recognized the special Fu Wen Mi mantra of the space transmission array, which was unique to Chu Jianxing.


    Around him, the elder of Xuanmen took orders and gave orders decisively.


    When the order came out, the whole Xuanmen was under martial law one after another, and the zongmen started the first level martial law.


    Xuanmen disciples, who have just returned from training, begin to prepare for the battle.


    The disciple who was just about to go out for training stayed for the first time.


    In addition, there are many Xuanmen disciples who went out for the first time to learn that the sect had changed, so they did not hesitate to spend a lot of divine power to set up a space transmission array. They did not know how many light years away, and sent it all the way back to Xuanmen.


    As you can see, there are various spatial transmission arrays around the Xuanmen. Then, there are many powerful Xuanmen and disciples coming back. There are a large number of them, just like the vast stars.


    In addition, around the suspended mountain, a number of forbidden borders are constantly emerging, which firmly protect the whole suspended mountain.


    In the nine sky, in the huge space transmission array, various figures appeared one after another, including Ye Lan, mysterious man, Chu Jianxing, yinditian and members of the Dark Alliance.


    See Ye Lan they many Xuanmen strongmen and disciples, face did not have much change.


    However, as soon as they saw that there was still a strong breath of terror in the space transmission array, and finally, a nine color flame man appeared in front of them


    It''s changed!


    Up and down the gate, everyone''s face changed!


    Even xuantianyang, the leader of Xuanmen, and all the elders and deacons of Xuanmen were dull.


    Nine color fire clan?!


    How can it be!


    What''s that family doing here? Aren''t they supposed to be in Jiuyan mountain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "The nine color fire clan? How did they come here? "


    Suspended mountain, in front of a large hall, a Xuanmen elder was shocked, and his heart was full of waves.


    "I don''t know, but those who come are not good!"


    On one side, Xuan Tianyang''s face was gloomy and extremely ugly.


    Yinditian is not dead!


    Chu Jianxing is not dead!


    But many of the strong men of Xuanmen who went to kill yinditian and chujianxing were dead, and many of their own elders, such as mu Daofeng and Xu Fangcun, also failed to return!


    Don''t think about it. Xuantianyang knows that many Xuanmen elders, deacons and strong men like mu Daofeng and Xu Fangcun who went to kill yinditian are absolutely dead!


    Otherwise, yinditian and Chu Jianxing can''t appear in their own mountain, and they can''t bring a lot of strong people!


    His eyes swept from Ye Lan, the mysterious man and the members of the Dark Alliance. Xuantianyang didn''t know them, but he could realize that those people were not ordinary people, they were all strong people in the golden Wonderland, and they were not ordinary golden Wonderland, they were all terrible beings!


    Now, plus the nine color Shenhuo Group of many elite, xuantianyang clear, his Xuanmen this time has a big difficulty!


    "Grandmaster, you are all right!"


    Xuantianyang stood in front of the hall, looking up at the sky, looking at Chu Jianxing, looking calm.


    Although he is the current leader of Xuanmen, he calls the ancestor of Chu Jianxing in terms of seniority. It''s not only him, but all the elders, deacons and disciples of Xuanmen present should call the ancestor of Chu Jianxing!


    "I''m not your grandmaster! I don''t have such a hypocritical and disgusting younger generation as you


    Nine days in the sky, Chu Jianxing looks at Xuan Tianyang, his face is gloomy to the extreme.


    "It''s not right to say that. My grandmaster is always the Grandmaster of Xuanmen. I don''t know why I came back with so many strong people this time. What''s the reason for that?"


    Xuantianyang smile, a pair of human and animal harmless appearance, but if you look closely, you can find that his eyes twinkle with a touch of cold cold.


    "What do you want to do, you know it in your heart, and you need my ancestors to say more?"


    Chu Jianxing responded coldly.


    "Kill me? Grandmaster, you can''t do it


    Xuantianyang said with a smile.


    "Then try?"


    Chu Jianxing, with both hands on his back, suddenly burst into a terrible situation.


    "Ye Shao, let me have the xuantianyang. I want to solve the enmity between me and him myself.


    In addition, many of the disciples in Xuanmen are innocent, so I hope Ye Shao can be magnanimous! "


    Chu Jianxing looks at Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "As long as you know how interesting those disciples of Xuanmen are, don''t stop me and kill me, I won''t embarrass them!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Jianxing hugged his fist, and a little bit of magic power erupted from his body.


    There are countless Taoist patterns in the divine power, and his body shape just flashed through the forbidden boundary of the suspended mountain.


    Chu Jianxing, the third generation founder of Xuanmen, is known as the strongest Taoist master.


    Most of the forbidden borders on the suspended mountain are made by him, and he knows very well about the other borders laid by Xuanmen''s ancestors.


    It can be said that for many Xuanmen disciples, elders, deacons and even xuantianyang practitioners, it''s very difficult to break through and break into the forbidden borders of Xuankong mountain. But for Chu Jianxing, it''s really not a problem.


    Breaking through these barriers is like opening his back garden!


    Seeing that Chu Jianxing''s step is to cross the barrier of many prohibitions, Xuan Tianyang and others are stunned, and his face is incredible.


    Just when they were in shock, Chu Jianxing was close at hand. In the palm of his hand, the terrible array burst out, straight to xuantianyang''s chest.


    Bang ~


    with a dull sound, Xuan Tianyang responded quickly and clapped it with one hand. In the palm of his hand, a small array was also running, which directly collided with Chu Jianxing''s.


    Two forces burst out.


    Xuantianyang and Chu Jianxing retreated suddenly.


    "It''s worthy of being a grandmaster. I can still have such powerful power even though I''m still in a bad condition!"


    The corner of xuantianyang''s mouth was slightly lifted, but his face was dignified.


    Chu Jianxing didn''t say anything. As soon as he patted the ground with both hands, a huge array appeared. The array burst out with bright golden light, and a handle like a sharp sword. From that array, it burst out fiercely, turned into a towering sword river, straight to xuantianyang.


    Boom, boom


    Unfortunately, those sword lights didn''t fall on xuantianyang. They were directly blocked by other Xuanmen elders. More than that, many Xuanmen elite appeared one after another, laying a lot of seal array, up to Jiutian and down to Jiuyou. From heaven to earth, the two sides clamped Chu Jianxing and wanted to suppress Chu Jianxing.


    In the face of so many powerful men of Xuanmen, no matter how strong the cultivation of Chu Jianxing is, it is hard to resist alone.He didn''t shake hard. A formation appeared at his feet, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, is appeared in xuantianyang''s side, is a palm clap, continue to kill xuantianyang.


    In the eyes of Chu Jianxing, he only killed Xuan Tianyang!


    Other people in Xuanmen are innocent. He doesn''t want to kill them indiscriminately!


    However, xuantianyang is very cunning. He doesn''t fight with Chu Jianxing at all. He dodges the attack of Chu Jianxing and rushes into the elite of Xuanmen again.


    "Up! Kill him. He is a traitor of our Xuanmen


    Xuantianyang orders coldly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Without any hesitation, the strong men of Xuanmen went to kill Chu Jianxing again.


    It is not only the strong men of Xuanmen, but also many elders and deacons of Xuanmen.


    "It seems that xuantianyang is a bit cunning!"


    Nine days in the sky, Ye Lan looks at the big fight in the suspended mountain. Her face is calm, but her tone is very cold.


    "Yes, I have only recently seen his true face. He is extremely hypocritical, disgusting and insidious!"


    On one side, yinditian''s face was cold.


    Some time ago, he was hunted down because he stood out for his grandmaster and was hated by xuantianyang.


    He didn''t know what kind of grudge there was between xuantianyang and his grandmaster, so that he just wanted to defend his grandmaster, and he was hated by the other party and killed himself.


    "What are the grudges between Master Chu and that man?"


    "I don''t know. My grandmaster never said that!"


    "Can you open the border ban? It''s hard for Master Chu to sustain himself alone! "


    Ye Lan is a burst of silence at first, immediately, voice asks a way.


    "Although I can''t be as relaxed as my grandmaster, I can still do it, but it will take a little time."


    "Better hurry up!"


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Yinditian nodded, and then began to dive down towards the suspended mountain, ready to break the barrier that firmly protected the suspended mountain.


    In the Xuankong mountain, many of the strong Xuanmen disciples didn''t all go to kill the Chu sword line.


    After all, they knew that with Xuan Tianyang and many elders and deacons, it was enough for Chu Jianxing to drink a pot.


    We and others are still guarding the border prohibition system, and don''t let those outside break in. Otherwise, we and others will be in great trouble!


    "Yinditian, what do you want to do?"


    A Xuanmen deacon, seeing the silver emperor sky diving down, began to prepare to break through a heavy defensive barrier of the suspended mountain, and his face suddenly became angry.


    Yinditian didn''t respond. In the palm of his hand, a small array appeared. He stretched out his hand to explore it. The small array fell into the barrier in front of him. Soon, the barrier began to disappear slowly.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The mysterious door Deacon''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his hand, a powerful and terrible force burst out, and a huge attack array appeared in front of him.


    In the array, there were thunders and roars, and blue lightning, thick as a dragon, burst out of the barrier and headed for the silver emperor''s heaven killing, who was constantly opening a barrier.


    Thundering ~


    nine days, there was a startling explosion. The endless blue thunder was like a tide, raging in the sky, wantonly destroying everything. Under the bombing of the blue thunder, the void was broken like glass.


    The figure of the silver emperor was swallowed up by the endless blue thunder.


    For a long time, the blue thunder slowly dissipated.


    The figure of the silver emperor appeared slowly.


    He is still in self-care to break the forbidden border, the blue thunder is blocked by Ye Lan.


    "Please don''t disturb me when I''m doing business. I hope I can cooperate with you."


    Ye Lan looks at many strong men and disciples in Xuanmen mountain below, with a warm smile like sunshine on her face.


    "Kill! Kill! We must not let the silver emperor heaven break the border, otherwise, great disaster will come


    The dark door Deacon''s face was very ugly, and he yelled.


    At present, in Xuankong mountain, many Xuanmen strongmen and their disciples began to set up a battle line to kill Ye Lan and the silver emperor. They didn''t want the silver emperor to break the forbidden boundary.


    After all, there are many strong people in the nine sky. They know what kind of disaster they will face if they can go in and out of their own mountain at will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Hanging mountain, array after array, there are thunder array, fire array, sword array, knife array and many other deadly terrorist array.


    Those arrays are all distributed by the strong men and disciples of Xuanmen, with infinite power.


    Thundering ~


    the boundless thunder formation erupts into a terrible thunder, and then it goes to kill Ye Lan and yinditian.


    Hoo ~


    in the fire array, there is a boundless sea of fire, rolling rampant, turning into countless violent fire dragons, killing Ye Lan and the silver emperor.


    Many other terrorist arrays were launched one after another.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, terror array, crazy riot, the whole world can not help shivering at this moment, nine sky, a large area of space burst.


    The inexhaustible power of destruction is directly to engulf Ye Lan and Yin Di Tian.


    This force is terrible. After all, it is the joint force of many powerful men and disciples in Xuanmen.


    For a long time, the power of destruction just slowly dissipated, and the figure of Ye Lan and yinditian slowly emerged.


    The two of them were not injured because the mysterious man and other members of the Dark Alliance took action one after another to block the fierce attack for Ye Lan and yinditian.


    In addition, many powerful people of the nine color Shenhuo clan also took actions one after another to block that wave after wave of shocking power.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The deacon of Xuanmen, seeing that so many of his people had joined hands in the outbreak of terror, was directly blocked by the members of the Dark Alliance and the strong men of the nine color Shenhuo clan. His face became more and more gloomy, and he couldn''t stop cursing.


    What makes him even more angry is that yinditian has broken the second barrier, and now it is breaking the third barrier.


    If according to the other party''s speed, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the whole array boundary of the hanging mountain will be broken by the silver emperor sky.


    That man is the first genius of Xuanmen!


    How can it be difficult for the other party to break the numerous prohibitions of their own suspended mountains?


    At this moment, the deacon of Xuanmen was as pale as ashes.


    Because silver emperor heaven has broken the last barrier of prohibition.


    As soon as the other side broke the last barrier, a figure flashed to him like a ghost.


    At the same time, a ray of sword light, such as electricity, pierced his eyebrows in an instant, and his spirit disappeared.


    The person who makes the move is Ye Lan.


    Around the Xuankong mountain, many strong men and disciples of Xuanmen suddenly turned pale when they saw that one of their deacons had been killed. Then they became extremely angry.


    Many people go to kill Ye Lan in a rage. As a result, a terrible power suddenly falls from the sky and suppresses those powerful men and disciples. It''s the mysterious man.


    "I have no malice to you. As long as I don''t resist, I won''t kill. If I resist, I won''t keep my hand!"


    Ye Lan looked at the part of Xuanmen strongmen and disciples in front of her, and said calmly.


    "You want us to surrender? Dream


    A thunderclap, suspended in the depths of the mountain, a figure, such as electricity, accompanied by a wave of terror.


    It was the Xuanmen elder who appeared.


    As soon as he appears, he directly explores Ye Lan.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The attack of the Xuanmen elder didn''t fall on Ye Lan. He was directly blocked by a strong nine color flame man. Not only was he blocked, but the blow of the nine color flame man would smash the Xuanmen elder''s body directly, leaving only a soul body.


    As soon as he saw that his body was directly smashed by the terrible strong man of the nine color Shenhuo clan, the Xuanmen elder''s face was shocked, and he wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t escape far at all. A blue wooden sword pierced his eyebrows and absorbed the power of his spirit.


    With a move, the green wood sword flew back to her hand. Ye Lan looked back and continued to look at the strong men and disciples in front of her. She said in a deep voice: "see? This is the end of daring to resist, so don''t force us to do it! "


    Nowadays, which of the many strong men and disciples of Xuanmen who have been suppressed dare to disobey Ye Lan''s orders?


    Nine color god fire clan is too strong, strong to let them Xuanmen up and down is a burst of despair.


    In particular, it is not only the nine color Shenhuo clan that is powerful, but also the mysterious man and the mysterious existence all dressed in black robes.


    The fighting power of these people is top-notch. They are not inferior to the deacons of Xuanmen and the elders. They are not easy to compete with the practitioners of the true divine realm.


    Ye Lan leads the crowd to suppress almost all the people in Xuanmen. Yinditian doesn''t pay attention to these. Instead, he flies directly towards the central hall of Xuankong mountain. He wants to help his grandmaster.


    "Look at them!"


    Ye Lan looks at the mysterious man and others in the sky and orders them.


    The mysterious man and others nodded.Ye Lan is turning around with a few top strong people of the nine color Shenhuo clan, following the silver emperor all the way to the central hall of Xuankong mountain.


    At the central hall, the fierce terror war is still raging.


    Chu Jianxing fought against many Xuanmen elders and deacons with his own strength. After all, he was a little exhausted and had begun to be in a disadvantage.


    Of course, the reason why he is in the downwind is that he doesn''t want to kill these Xuanmen elders and deacons. His goal is only xuantianyang!


    As long as you kill the mean and insidious man Xuan Tianyang, you can regain control of the power of Xuanmen. By then, the whole Xuanmen will no longer be the enemy of his secret alliance, but a big help from his secret alliance.


    "Grandmaster, what about your old power? Why is it missing? Is it hard to do that? Does the sword have a rotten day


    In the distance, Xuan Tianyang sneered.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not attack Chu Jian. Instead, he let other Xuanmen elders and deacons go to hold Chu Jianxing, consume the opponent''s strength a little, and then give the opponent a kill.


    "If you have the courage to fight me head on, what is your ability to hide behind others like this?"


    Chu Jianxing''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice.


    As a result, he was accidentally killed by a Xuanmen elder. His right shoulder was smashed on the spot, and his body flew out like a shell.


    "Kill


    Seeing that Chu Jianxing was badly damaged, Xuantian Yang''s eyes were cold and gave a decisive order.


    Around, those Xuanmen elders and deacons all moved and rushed away.


    Boom ~


    just when the attack of these Xuanmen elders and deacons was about to fall on Chu Jianxing, the silver emperor heaven had already arrived here, and laid a huge nine heaven God thunder array, which exploded endless fierce thunder and formed a thunder net, which stiffly blocked those Xuanmen elders and deacons.


    "Silver emperor, do you still want to be stubborn?"


    In the distance, Xuan Tianyang stares at the silver emperor, and his tone is extremely cold.


    As long as you think of yinditian''s loyalty to Chu Jianxing, it doesn''t matter that he betrays himself. The gloomy color on xuantianyang''s face becomes more and more intense.


    Because, yinditian''s decision made him feel very unhappy, very unhappy!


    "No one is allowed to do anything to my grandmaster, otherwise, even if I fight for my life, I''ll make you die together. There''s no place to bury you. I''m going to die!"


    Silver emperor day ignore Xuan Tianyang, cold and merciless eyes, staring at the eyes of the Xuanmen elders and deacons, the tone is cold.


    He is not joking, but really dare to do so!


    The Xuanmen elders and deacons hesitated. They were very clear about how the silver emperor was.


    In particular, Yin Di Tian himself has a great talent in array, and his cultivation strength is better than many of them.


    Once the other party is ruthless and tries to fight with himself and others, these Xuanmen elders and deacons may not be able to survive.


    "Do it!"


    In the void, the sun in the dark sky orders coldly.


    "Sect leader, silver emperor heaven..."


    There is a Xuanmen deacon who wants to say a word for yinditian. As a result, he hasn''t finished saying a word. Xuantianyang is a fierce exploration, and an array appears. It''s a dark array with terrible evil spirit.


    As soon as the array appeared, a series of Black Ghosts and ghosts sprang out. Each one was extremely evil and overbearing. As soon as they appeared, they were biting at the Xuanmen deacon.


    Where did the Xuanmen deacon see such an evil array? He was shocked in the same place, but he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    The whole person is directly bitten and torn by those ferocious ghosts. The flesh and soul of the body are constantly torn. Finally, they are badly chewed!


    Weird!


    The scene in front of me was extremely strange.


    The other Xuanmen elders and deacons were stunned. They couldn''t believe that xuantianyang would use such an evil and strange array and kill his fellow disciples so cruelly.


    Similarly, yinditian was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Xuantianyang, it''s you! It seems that at the beginning, those classmates really died in your hands? "


    Chu Jianxing''s eyes were red and his face was angry.


    In the Ninth Heaven, xuantianyang carries his hands and looks intoxicated. The strange array can devour the cultivator''s flesh and blood spirits, thus transforming them into pure energy to help him improve his cultivation level.


    After a period of intoxication, xuantianyang just slowly opened his eyes, looked contemptuously at Chu Jianxing, and said nothing.


    With a glance, he directly stared at those Xuanmen elders and deacons and said coldly, "don''t you start? Do you want to be swallowed by me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Cruel!


    At this moment, in the eyes of these Xuanmen elders and deacons, Xuan Tianyang''s behavior is simply despicable and cruel to the extreme.


    They never thought that, as the leader of their own Xuanmen, xuantianyang was such a cruel means to his fellow disciples, directly devouring each other''s blood essence and soul, turning it into their own cultivation strength.


    What''s more, the feeling of the dark and strange array is very unknown. I''m afraid that it''s not a good kind.


    "Xuantianyang, what do you mean? As the leader of our Xuanmen sect, how can I be so cruel to my classmates? "


    A Xuanmen elder yelled angrily, looked at xuantianyang, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Compared with Xuan Tianyang, Chu Jianxing didn''t treat them so cruelly when they joined hands with each other before, but now Xuan Tianyang, as the leader of his own Xuanmen, is so cruel, which makes them frustrated.


    How can they continue to follow these sect masters?


    Wu ~


    the dark array appeared, and countless dark ghosts roared out, devouring the talking Xuanmen elder in one breath.


    "It''s really noisy. Our sect leader can''t bear to attack you idiots until now. You should be honored.


    Now, one more word, I''ll kill Chu Jianxing and yinditian. I''ll let you live! "


    Xuantianyang stood quietly in the void, coldly overlooking a group of Xuanmen elders and deacons below, with a tone that can not be violated.


    Those Xuanmen elders and deacons saw the strange means of xuantianyang, and they were completely shocked.


    After some hesitation, they went to kill Yin Di Tian and Chu Jian again. There was no way. They didn''t want to die. They didn''t want to be killed by Xuan Tian Yang like the old Xuanmen!


    "Xuantianyang is so cruel to you, do you want to serve him? Follow his orders and deal with the grandmaster? "


    The silver emperor heaved his voice.


    He didn''t expect that the gentle and amiable Xuan Tianyang was so insidious and cruel.


    It seems that my grandmaster became a traitor of Xuanmen. I''m afraid that he was given by xuantianyang. What''s the secret in this? Maybe I have to kill xuantianyang and listen to my grandmaster.


    The group of Xuanmen elders and deacons immediately stopped and began to hesitate again, their faces were full of struggling color.


    "Don''t forget, how did he deal with his classmates just now? Do you think he will spare you after you continue to serve him? "


    Yinditian continued.


    "Now, what we should do is not to kill each other, but to kill xuantianyang. Now, he is our biggest enemy!"


    As soon as the silver emperor''s eyes were swept, he looked directly at the dark sky in the distance.


    Those Xuanmen elders and deacons wake up one after another. It''s true that xuantianyang is so cruel and insidious. They are afraid that they will not get any benefits if they continue to serve him. They may be killed by him at any time.


    At present, these Xuanmen elders and deacons turned their heads and looked at xuantianyang in the sky. Their eyes were full of cold color.


    "What? Even now you are going to betray our master? "


    Xuantian Yang''s eyes narrowed and his tone was very cold.


    When he reached out, the dark array appeared again, and countless ghosts and ghosts roared out in a frenzied way to kill many Xuanmen elders and deacons.


    "Set up! Nine days xuansha


    Chu Jianxing cried out.


    Those Xuanmen elders and deacons immediately moved their minds and joined hands to set up a huge array.


    Nine days xuansha.


    As soon as this array came out, it immediately covered thousands of miles and wrapped them up in it. In the array, the gray fog surged out madly and turned into countless dragons and snakes to meet the countless ghosts.


    The gray fog has a strong corrosive force. Therefore, the fog, which is like a dragon and a snake, suddenly erodes and devours many ghosts.


    However, they underestimated the dark and mysterious array of xuantianyang cultivation.


    However, in the huge dark array, a big black hand suddenly burst out. The hand was haunted by endless dark fog and evil breath, as if it had burst out from the nether hell.


    This dark hand, where it passed, everything turned into decay, and its destructive power was amazing.


    The nine heaven xuansha, which was laid by the Xuanmen elders and deacons, was directly scattered under the impact of the black giant hand.


    Boom ~


    this huge hand heavily fell on the Jiutian xuansha array, breaking the huge array into pieces.


    Poof ¡«


    a group of Xuanmen elders and deacons vomited blood and turned pale as paper.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, through me, call the gods and help all living beings!"


    The silver emperor''s hands changed quickly and his whole body was bright. The potential of the silver blood god body was stimulated to the extreme by him.At its feet, a huge silver array covering the whole central hall square appeared.


    Then, in the huge array, there appeared huge silver portals.


    Each silver door is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide, with a total of hundreds of seats. It is round, wrapping the silver emperor.


    Chu Jianxing''s face was filled with joy when he saw the huge array that the silver emperor Tian put out to the full potential of the silver blood god body.


    Those Xuanmen elders and deacons were full of shock.


    As for the xuantianyang in the Ninth Heaven, he has a dignified face.


    Gate of the gods!


    This is the most powerful array in Xuanmen. It was created by the founder of Xuanmen. It is said that it can summon ancient gods to fight.


    Unfortunately, this array is extremely difficult to use. No one has been able to use it since the founder of Xuanmen died.


    Now, the silver emperor heaven is the door of the gods which is now unable to be used by all people.


    It''s called xuantianyang. How can those Xuanmen elders and deacons not be surprised?


    Hundreds of silver doors opened, and a huge figure appeared from that door.


    Each one is a burly soldier in silver armor, and those are all the magic soldiers and generals in ancient times!


    Tens of thousands of people!


    There are tens of thousands of ancient magic soldiers and generals. As soon as they appear, the heaven and earth are filled with a mighty power, just like a rolling tide.


    Drink!


    Ten thousand divine soldiers and generals all looked up to heaven and drank angrily.


    The magic soldiers in their respective hands hit the sky, and the powerful power that could destroy the sky and the earth went straight to the black giant hand.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    the black giant hand was smashed under the full force of the ten thousand magic soldiers.


    At the same time, the terror of destroying the black giant hand had not subsided, and still had some spare power, which swallowed up xuantianyang.


    The whole suspended mountain vibrates violently, the world turns upside down, the space collapses, and it is a scene of doomsday.


    For a long time, the world returned to silence.


    The silver emperor suddenly fell to the ground, breathing heavily in his mouth. He was very weak and couldn''t stop sweating.


    Those huge silver portals, as well as tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals, turned into countless silver stars and dispersed over the suspended mountains.


    Consumption!


    A move to the door of the gods brought heavy consumption to the silver emperor, which may affect his future cultivation.


    There''s no way. The move of the gate of the gods is too strenuous. It''s not what he can do now.


    If not for the strength of the silver blood god, I''m afraid that he is now over overdrawn and died.


    Chu Jianxing quickly stepped forward and helped the silver emperor up with a wry smile on his face: "what a fool!"


    "There''s no way, is there?"


    Yinditian grinned.


    "That bastard is not dead yet!"


    The elder of Xuanmen said in a deep voice that when he saw Jiutian, xuantianyang didn''t die completely, but most of his body was cracked and he suffered extremely serious trauma.


    As soon as he saw that xuantianyang was badly hit, several Xuanmen elders immediately went up and killed him.


    As a result, a dark array suddenly appeared over their heads and swallowed them all at once.


    After swallowing the essence and blood breath of those Xuanmen elders, Xuan Tianyang, who had been seriously injured, began to recover quickly. In a short time, he had recovered to 7788.


    "I didn''t expect that you could even use the gate of the gods. Unfortunately, your present ability is not enough to exert its powerful power. Otherwise, our sect leader is dead now!"


    Xuantian Yang looks coldly at the silver emperor''s sky. In his eyes, the killing intention surges wildly.


    That son must not stay, since the other side can cast the door of the gods once, it means that they can cast the door of the gods for the second time.


    If yinditian is alive all the time, he will become the founder of his own Xuanmen in the future with his opponent''s super talent.


    At that time, even if he had practiced the dark array, he would not be the opponent of the silver emperor.


    Read so far, xuantianyang decisively toward the silver emperor days to fight.


    As a result, as soon as he moved, a ray of terrible sword light suddenly came to kill him.


    The sword light contained a terrible sword meaning, which made him dare not have the slightest carelessness. He clapped his hand angrily, and the array surged, smashing the terrible sword light which contained the atmosphere of killing and the artistic conception of sword God.


    Eyes swept, xuantianyang is to see a young man in the distance, is looking at himself with a smile.


    And there were several powerful beings from the nine color Shenhuo clan around the young man.


    "Damn it


    Xuan Tianyang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to stay. He just wanted to run.


    "Get him!"


    Ye Lan said softly.


    Several super masters of the nine color Shenhuo clan were quickly put out. They were mighty and oppressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Some of the strong men of the nine color Shenhuo clan went crazy to fight against xuantianyang.


    Xuantianyang''s face changed greatly, and he immediately sacrificed the dark and strange array, intending to block the strong of the nine color fire clan.


    Unfortunately, the nine color Shenhuo clan is not a human race, but a spiritual creature created by heaven and earth.


    The dark and mysterious array of xuantianyang has a fatal threat to the human cultivators, but it has no deterrent power to the strong of the nine color Shenhuo clan.


    That innumerable ghosts and ghosts, a touch of nine color magic fire clan strong people burst out of the terrible flame of the potential, immediately is screaming into ashes.


    Nine colors of fire, the special control of all ghosts.


    "Don''t let him escape


    Chu Jianxing orders decisively, where do those Xuanmen elders and deacons not listen to his orders now?


    What''s more, these Xuanmen elders and deacons are extremely resentful of xuantianyang.


    Now, join hands to set up a forbidden array.


    As soon as the forbidden array came out, xuantianyang still wanted to fight hard, but in the end, one person couldn''t defeat the others. What''s more, the strong ones of the nine color Shenhuo clan were too strong!


    "Grandmaster, grandmaster, spare your life! Spare my life


    The powerful array of terror suppressed xuantianyang a little bit, which made his whole body oppressed like a mountain. His breathing was suffering.


    At the same time, the strong people of the nine color fire clan continue to release the fire of terror, wrapping him up. Under the fire of terror, his body turns into ashes. Now, there is only one soul body left.


    If the strong one of the nine color Shenhuo clan continues to fight, he may die and die forever.


    Everyone is afraid of death!


    Even xuantianyang and other strong people were no exception. He didn''t want to disappear for many years.


    "I''d like to ask you, what happened in Muyun Valley? How did the elder, the second elder and other strong members of the old Council die? Did you do it? "


    Chu Jianxing stares at xuantianyang''s soul body coldly. He is completely suppressed by the ban and suppression. The strong of the nine color Shenhuo clan is suppressed in all directions to prevent xuantianyang from playing tricks and running away.


    In the first battle of Muyun Valley, all the top leaders of the Presbyterian Church in Xuanmen died strangely.


    At that time, Chu Jianxing was the founder of Xuanmen, and xuantianyang was also the contemporary master of Xuanmen.


    After that incident, Chu Jianxing felt guilty all the time. He thought that the death of the Presbyterian was due to himself.


    Because there used to be Xuanmen''s enemies in Muyun valley. All the members of the Presbyterian Council were appointed by him. Unfortunately, all those people were buried in Muyun valley.


    For this reason, Chu Jianxing has been very guilty, and left Xuanmen on the spot, went to Muyun Valley to find clues, want to find the truth, unfortunately, has not been able to find any useful clues.


    After his return, Xuanmen was extremely hostile to him, and xuantianyang secretly calculated on him, threatening that all the members of the Presbyterian Council were harmed by his Chu Jianxing.


    At that time, Chu Jianxing didn''t think it was Xuan Tianyang''s intentional planting. After all, he was the one who assigned the Presbyterian Council members to Muyun valley.


    Therefore, in order to make amends, Chu Jianxing voluntarily withdrew from Xuanmen. Afterwards, he joined the Dark Alliance.


    But Chu Jianxing didn''t expect that xuantianyang took advantage of his plan to join the secret League. He began to publicize that he had betrayed his clan, cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors. He had offended the inner three tribes and was directly chased by him!


    "Yes! yes! It''s all done by me. Please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. I''m willing to apologize! "


    Xuantianyang is in a hurry.


    "Why? Why did you do that? "


    Chu Jianxing''s eyes are red, and other Xuanmen elders and deacons also look at xuantianyang with indignation.


    They all know about Muyun valley.


    However, they didn''t expect that the person behind the tragedy would be the owner of their own Xuanmen now, and their grandmaster had been carrying the black pot for nearly a hundred years!


    Xuan Tianyang is really insidious and vicious. He is scheming!


    "In Muyun Valley, I''ve got my arch enemy, the dark array of Shasha road!


    For a moment, he was confused by this powerful power and wanted to use it to continuously improve his cultivation strength.


    So, at that time, after the Presbyterian Council went to Muyun Valley to investigate things, I quietly followed them up, killed them all, and devoured all their blood essence and breath! "


    "Grandmaster, I do this for the sake of Xuanmen. I don''t want Xuanmen to be so down and down all the time. I want to become stronger and stronger, so strong that it will lead Xuanmen to become the first sect in the land of ten thousand rivers, and even the great power of the three clans!


    Please forgive me once for the sake of my family


    "For the sake of the clan? It''s a good thing to think about everything for the sake of the clan. You did harm to the members of the Presbyterian Council for your own self-interest. Is that for the sake of the clan?


    In order not to expose the truth, you planted it on me and ordered people to hunt me down. Is that for the sake of the clan?Emperor Tian doesn''t want to listen to your arrangement. Just to protect me, you want him to die. It''s rare to see him do harm to our Xuanmen for many years. He may even surpass the super genius of our Xuanmen founder. Are you thinking about the zongmen?


    Previously, what you did was for the sake of the clan? "


    Chu Jian fiercely retorted.


    A word, refute Xuan Tianyang speechless.


    "You have done so much evil that you will not be forgiven! I''m not lucky to keep you in the world! "


    "No, grandmaster, no!"


    Xuantianyang is in a big hurry. However, the strong people of the nine color Shenhuo clan have already started to work.


    "Chu Jianxing, you bastard, I will never forgive you even if I die. The mysterious gate will die. Sooner or later, the evil gate who killed the cutting way will come back!


    At that time, you will be hunted by them


    "Well! Sha Sha Dao has long been destroyed by the founder. How can it reappear? "


    "Destruction? Ha ha, destruction? You are too naive. The founder of Shasha Dao is not dead. He still has a wisp of spirit in the world. He should recover almost according to the time!


    And I am his first disciple. If you kill me, he will destroy you and even the whole Xuanmen! "


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Chu Jianxing''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t believe Xuan Tianyang''s words.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can kill me! Come on! Try to kill me


    Xuan Tianyang laughed wildly.


    He didn''t want to expose the news that the founder of shavardo was still in the world. After all, when he inherited it, he had made a poison oath that he would not expose the news that the other party was still in the world in this life.


    But now, he knew that he would die, so before he died, he had to disgust Chu Jianxing and Xuanmen!


    "Kill him!"


    Chu sword walk cold way.


    The elders and deacons of Xuanmen began to fight one after another. One after another, the destruction array appeared, attacking and killing xuantianyang''s soul crazily.


    "Ha ha ha Xuanmen will die, Xuanmen will die... "


    Xuantianyang laughs wildly, the soul body gradually begins to dissipate and become weak, and finally completely vanishes in the void.


    Once xuantianyang died, the whole suspended mountain was completely calm.


    Chu Jianxing was relieved and went to check the situation of yinditian. The elder and deacons of Xuanmen immediately ordered that all the strong disciples of Xuanmen should not attack Ye Lan and the strong people of Jiuse Shenhuo clan.


    With this opportunity, Chu Jianxing regained the power of Xuanmen.


    On the first day, Chu Jianxing began to order the disciples to take a good rest and treat the wounded. At the same time, he ordered to eradicate the cronies around Xuan Tianyang.


    The next day, Chu Jianxing took people to repair some damaged buildings in Xuankong mountain, repair the damaged array and so on.


    On the third day, Chu Jianxing began to announce that he would be the leader of Xuanmen and pass it on to the silver emperor.


    That is to say, on this day, over the suspended mountain, a strong evil spirit is converging madly. A huge black magic cloud, like a whirlpool, can''t keep spinning. In the whirlpool, there are countless ferocious and ugly faces in the sea of blood.


    This scene was seen up and down the gate.


    All of them are dignified. Many people look at the scene in the sky and feel depressed. Some people even fly out of the sky and fly out of control to the black vortex in the sky.


    Fortunately, Chu Jianxing and others appeared in time and started the great battle of protecting the sect. The strong men and disciples of Xuanmen who had been removed from their soul body had just returned to their souls. They were pale and scared.


    "What xuantianyang said is true! Kill the founder of cutting road, not dead! "


    In the central hall, a Xuanmen elder has a dignified look, and deep in his eyes, he has a look of disbelief and shock.


    Sha Sha Dao is a great evil sect. He is a mortal enemy of Xuanmen. He was also a very existence in the beginning.


    The founder of shachadao is a powerful existence in the same era as the founder of Xuanmen. It is said that the peak of the other side is the existence of xuanfairyland, only half a step away from entering the realm of the God King!


    At that time, it caused a bloodbath and harmed countless creatures.


    They have been dead for many years, but they didn''t expect that the other party didn''t really die in the hands of their Xuanmen ancestors, but left a wisp of spirit in the world, which still exists today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Nine days, magic clouds rolling, blood sea.


    A dreary and oppressive evil atmosphere has fallen from nine days, making the whole suspended mountain feel like a sea of corpses, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    Ye Lan, Chu Jianxing, yinditian, mysterious man and many members of the Dark Alliance, the strong of the nine color Shenhuo clan, as well as the elders and deacons of Xuanmen, are looking at the vast sea of demons and blood that almost blocks the sky and the sun.


    "Kill the founder of cutting road!"


    There was a flash of surprise in Chu Jianxing''s eyes.


    "Children of Xuanmen, where shall I kill the disciples of the cutting way?"


    Nine sky, magic cloud blood sea, ring out a thick and dull voice, rolling like thunder.


    With that sound, the whole huge suspended mountain could not help shivering. If it had not been for the great battle of protecting the mountain, I was afraid that the whole suspended mountain would collapse in an instant.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Lan looks more dignified, and the strength contained in the roar is by no means comparable to that of the golden fairyland.


    "There is a trace of spirit left from the founder of Shasha road. Now, after years of warm cultivation, although it is not as good as the peak period, I''m afraid it is not weak as the strong one in the mysterious fairyland!


    Ye Shao, just a moment, you go first, I''ll wait for the end! "


    Chu Jianxing had a solemn face.


    "Am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t mean that. You are very important to me. You can''t do anything! Otherwise, I can''t face the deputy leader! "


    Chu Jianxing is in a hurry.


    "For me, all of you here are important. My life is not necessarily more valuable than yours.


    Today, to die together, to live together!


    I''m the first one to kill him today


    Ye Lan a face heroic spirit, in the hand, the green wood divine sword immediately flew out.


    Killing evil spirit and the artistic conception of sword God are integrated into the sword, and they shoot straight into the terrible blood sea of magic cloud in Jiutian.


    However, it was this powerful sword that could not lift any waves when it was submerged in the blood sea of magic clouds.


    On the contrary, when the green wood sword came back to Ye Lan''s hand, the divine brilliance was collected a lot.


    "Wocao, I''m ashamed of my bold words. I can''t kill that old man."


    Ye Lan looked at the green wood sword in her hand and set up a horse path.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Jianxing and others all look silly. Ye Lan''s face seems a little thick!


    "Ha ha, what ye Shao said is that if you want to die together and live together, I don''t believe in killing the founder of the cutting road. If we join hands, we can''t defeat him alone!"


    On one side, the mysterious man burst out laughing, and his whole body burst into a sense of war.


    "Boy, your killing intention just now has inherited the tradition of killing the demon emperor in ancient times?"


    Nine days, the rolling sea of blood, a giant boundless old man virtual shadow, slowly condensed out.


    The old man''s virtual shadow is as high as ten thousand feet, and one face is enough to compare with the whole suspended mountain, which is vast and frightening.


    At the moment, the old man''s huge eyes, like the sun, fixed on Ye Lan.


    Previously, when the green wood sword killed him, he obviously noticed that the green wood sword contained a vast killing atmosphere.


    And the killing breath is just the strong and violent killing intention possessed by the ancient killing demon emperor.


    However, the old man is not sure, so, looking at Ye Lan want to ask.


    "Guess!"


    Ye Lan grinned and did not answer.


    The founder of Sha Sha Dao was born in the devil''s way and majored in Sha Sha Dao.


    Obviously, the inheritance of killing the devil emperor in ancient times is the highest inheritance for people like them.


    If ye LAN admits that he has got the inheritance of killing the demon emperor, I''m afraid that the old guy will kill him immediately and capture the killing demon Qi in his body!


    "Boy, do you think that if you don''t tell me, I can''t take you?"


    The sky sky, that kill felling way old Zu Mou light a cold, cold smile.


    Then, he slapped his hand and slapped it down angrily. The whole huge suspended mountain was collapsing.


    Under the terrible palm of the hand, the mountain protection array began to crack.


    An extreme sense of killing, through the cracks constantly infiltrate into the mountain, suddenly, bursts of screams.


    In the Xuanmen, one disciple after another and the strong one were directly eroded by the terrible and murderous atmosphere. Their bodies decayed rapidly and their souls disintegrated directly.


    Similarly, that fierce murderous gas, is also the sky covered tunnel submerged to Ye Lan and others.


    Feeling the terrible ultimate killing intention, Ye Lan and others dare not have the slightest carelessness. They launch the strongest attack one after another to block the surging killing intention of killing the old ancestor.


    Especially Ye Lan, he directly sacrificed the killing seal!


    Evil way to evil way!The killing seal likes to devour the murderous spirit. Now, the murderous intention of killing the Taoist ancestors is the best tonic for the killing seal!


    As soon as the magic seal comes out, it rises to meet the storm and becomes the size of a mountain, hanging above the suspended mountain.


    The terrible intention of killing was more pure and shocking than that of killing the ancestor of cutting road.


    In the face of the killing Moyin, the murderous spirit of killing Daoist ancestors did not dare to make any overtopping move. They gathered into a long river of bloody murderous spirit and poured into the killing Moyin.


    The killing seal is like a whale sucking a cow. It devours the surging killing intention of the ancestor of the killing way. No matter how strong and majestic the killing spirit of the other party is, it can absorb it completely and constantly strengthen itself!


    In the Ninth Heaven, the founder of Shasha Road, when he saw the magic seal summoned by Ye Lan, he was able to devour his murderous spirit and become stronger and stronger.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he decisively withdrew his murderous spirit and did not give the opportunity to kill the magic seal.


    On the contrary, he suddenly came out and grabbed the killing seal. He could see that the seal in front of him was absolutely the most precious.


    If you own it, you will be able to recover to the peak earlier, even stronger than before!


    It''s a pity that master shavardao underestimated the power of killing Moyin, or that he underestimated the ability to recognize the Lord of killing Moyin.


    Ye Lan has the inheritance of killing the devil emperor. Then, killing the devil seal is only from Ye Lan, and it will never be easily subdued by the ancestor of the killing way.


    Of course, killing the master of cutting road can''t subdue killing Moyin. Similarly, killing Moyin can''t kill the master of cutting road. For a moment, both sides are deadlocked.


    "It seems that if you want to get this magic seal, you have to kill you first!"


    The ancestor of Shasha Dao resolutely gave up the killing magic seal, raised his hand and suppressed it in one side. Then, a sea of terrible blood suddenly poured down from the sky and flooded to Ye Lan to devour it.


    "Set up


    Chu Jianxing cried out.


    In the Xuanmen, many strong men joined hands to set up an array. Suddenly, a huge defensive array covered the sky of the whole suspended mountain, in order to block the fierce blood sea which was controlled by the ancestor of the killing and cutting road.


    The powerful array that these Xuanmen strongmen put out with all their strength is extremely shocking. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult for ordinary xuanfairyland strongmen to break it.


    However, the sea of blood pouring down from the nine sky is easy to break the powerful defense array laid by many Xuanmen strongmen, like a torrent smashing a weak thatched cottage.


    Poof ~


    in the sky, as soon as the array was broken, many Xuanmen elders and powerful people vomited blood and flew out, their faces were as white as paper.


    Strong!


    It''s too strong to kill the ancestors of the cutting road. It''s worthy of being able to compete with their ancestors!


    "Fairy sister, come and help me


    Seeing that huge sea of blood, rolling down, rolling towards himself, Ye Lan doesn''t want to, but takes out the token that the woman gave him at the beginning, and asks for help in front of the token.


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, I just want to be a living horse doctor!


    However, after thinking about it, Ye Lan thinks that the possibility is too small. She is afraid that she is still repairing the injury with the help of chaos! How can I manage myself?


    Besides, isn''t it better for her to die? Don''t even have to pay back the chaos!


    At the thought of this, Ye Lan is full of despair.


    The next second, however, he was startled.


    However, when the sea of blood was surging down and was about to submerge him, in the distance, many strong people of the nine color fire clan suddenly merged into one and became the woman.


    As soon as the woman appeared, with a wave of her sleeve, a terrible explosion broke out, and a nine color fire rushed into the sea of blood falling from the sky.


    The holy fire collides with the sea of blood, making bursts of hiss. It is the holy fire that is constantly burning the sea of blood. In the sea of blood, countless ferocious and ugly ghosts are also making extremely painful screams, turning into boundless ashes in the holy fire.


    "Nine flame female, unexpectedly, you are still alive!"


    In the sky, there came the surprised sound of killing the old ancestor.


    The name of the woman in front of her was jiuyannu, which was more powerful and ancient than him. She was the ancestor of Jiuse Shenhuo.


    At the peak of her life, she was not afraid of her, but now she is different.


    See nine flame female appear, kill felling way old ancestor don''t want to also, is in a hurry to escape.


    Because, just that fight, he obviously found that the cultivation strength of nine flame female is far higher than that of herself now. If she is hard, she will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "Run away?"


    As soon as I saw that the old ancestor of Shasha road was planning to run away, nine flame girl''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in her eyes.


    As soon as she lifted her hands, nine sky suddenly surged with a mighty nine color flame.


    The boundless sea of fire directly covered the whole sky, and even suppressed the dark sea of magic clouds and blood below, constantly burning the terrible sea of blood.


    "Jiuyannv, do you really want to fight against our ancestors?"


    In the sea of blood came the voice of slaying the old ancestor of the cutting road.


    If the past peak period, he can absolutely fight with nine flame female, even kill it.


    But now, he is really not the opponent of nine flame woman.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Nine flame female coldly drinks a way.


    That terrible sea of fire, once again crazy burning, constantly under pressure.


    Ye Lan and others can clearly see that the sea of blood under the crazy burning of the nine color fire, began to evaporate rapidly, among which, there was a howl of killing the old ancestor of the cutting road.


    "Nine flame girl, what are you going to do? Who is that kid? Is it worth defending him like that? "


    The ancestor of Sha Sha Dao roared fiercely and madly resisted the burning of the nine color divine fire. However, the nine color divine fire was too terrible and powerful. With his current cultivation strength, he could not stop the terrible nine color divine fire.


    It''s obvious that the old ancestor of Shasha Dao is losing his breath and cultivation. That''s the way he has been practicing hard for many years!


    "None of your business!"


    Nine flame female dominates the airway.


    Ye Lan and others were stunned. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit against the rule to say such a sentence from such a beautiful and holy woman!


    "Since you are determined to fight against benzu, benzu is impolite."


    Kill to cut a way old ancestor to shriek a way.


    All of a sudden, in the sea of blood, a book came out.


    It was a black book with a mysterious power.


    As soon as the book came out, the nine colors of the fire all around automatically retreated.


    Nine flame female willow eyebrow tiny Cu, dead stare at that black precious book.


    "The book of life and death of reincarnation is in your hands as expected!"


    Nine flame female sink a way.


    "Well! Now, you see the book! If you are wise, don''t fight me any more. Otherwise, I will use this book of life and death to engrave your name on it, so that you will go to hell forever, and you will never be able to live beyond life. "


    In the sea of blood, came the laughter of Lao Zu.


    Reincarnation of the great emperor, one of the three emperors and five emperors in the flood and famine era, juxtaposed with Fuxi, fengzunhuang, Nuwa and shennongyan, and was the strongest one among the five emperors, controlling the way of life and death and being in charge of the life and death of the people in the world.


    Since the flood and famine era, the reincarnation emperor''s whereabouts are unknown, leaving only this book of life and death. After endless years, the reincarnation emperor was killed and the Taoist ancestor got it in his early years.


    With this book of life and death, the ancestor of shafalao rose strongly and established shafalao with it.


    Later, in the battle with Xuanmen kaishanlaozu, he was defeated and his spirit was broken. If he didn''t have the book of life and death in his hand, he kept a wisp of his spirit.


    I''m afraid that he is already out of his wits and will never be reincarnated.


    "You think you are reincarnation emperor? The book of life and death is in your hands. I don''t know how powerful it can be! Want to rely on it to suppress me, let me fall into the nether hell forever, do you have that ability? "


    The nine flame girl is full of heroism. She rushes into the sky. All around her body, the terrible nine color flame surges out, just like a wave to kill the ancestors.


    "Ha ha! Although our ancestors can''t really exert the power of the book of life and death, even if they only exert 10% of it, it''s enough to suppress you with it! "


    In the sea of blood, there came the voice of naisenleng.


    With all his strength, the book of life and death suddenly brightened, and the closed book suddenly opened.


    Suddenly, from the book of life and death, a divine light came out.


    The divine light spread out in the nine heavens and quickly turned into a god gate as high as ten thousand feet.


    The gate was painted black with faint light. The green fire was burning, and the dark clouds were rolling around the gate.


    A cold air from the God''s door makes Ye Lan and others tremble, as if the soul is in extreme fear.


    "The gate of hell!"


    Chu Jianxing looked at the three big characters on the God gate. They were the characters of the Honghuang era, which most people can''t recognize. But he had read some classical anthologies about the Honghuang era, so he still recognized one or two ancient characters of the Honghuang era.


    And just in time, he knew the word "ghost gate" in the flood and famine era!


    "The gate of hell?"


    Around, the mysterious man and others looked at Chu Jianxing in surprise.


    Obviously, everyone knows what the gate of death is. It is a place where the soul must pass after death.


    After passing through the gate of hell, there are nine twists and eighteen twists. Finally, there is the nether hell, Senluo palace!After death, the souls of the heaven and the world, including the gods in the eyes of the friars in the lower world, must go through the gate of hell and go straight to the hell, and go to the senlo palace to be judged!


    They can''t believe that the ancestor of Shasha Dao called out the ghost gate in the legend.


    Only the dead can see that!


    "What is the book of life and death in his hand?"


    On one side, Ye Lan stares at the black book in the sky and asks in a voice.


    "The book of life and death is said to be the treasure of the reincarnation emperor in the Honghuang era. It records the names of all living things, from gods to common ants.


    In ancient times, there was a rumor that the name of the book of life and death was delimited, and all the heavenly beings entered the yellow spring.


    As soon as someone''s name is engraved on the book of life and death, no matter what he does, he will surely die!


    So it is. Reincarnation emperor is called the strongest of the five emperors in the Honghuang era, because he controls the way of life and death


    Chu Jianxing tells Ye Lan everything he knows.


    "The way of life and death!"


    On hearing about the way of life and death, Ye Lan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    What was his original intention when he came to the realm of God?


    Isn''t it just for climbing to a higher peak and controlling the way of life and death?


    Isn''t it to control the way of life and death and revive the duantian Gang?


    Now, the reincarnation of the great emperor is just around the corner. As long as you win the book of life and death, you may be able to find a way to control life and death!


    At this point, Ye Lan''s eyes are more and more bright. Looking at the book of life and death in the nine sky, it''s like a strong man who has been hungry for a long time. Suddenly, he sees a delicate little lady. Her eyes are full of greed and salivation.


    "I will take the book of life and death!"


    Ye Lan clenched her fists.


    At this time, nine days, the ghost gate slowly open, with it open, nine flame woman''s sea of fire, immediately crazy into the ghost gate, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the nine flame female is also unstable, began to be in the gate of terror to swallow the force to pull.


    Even if she tried her best to stabilize her figure, she could not stop her soul from being pulled by the gate of hell.


    All in all, now, the situation of nine flame female is not very good.


    The divine power of the book of life and death is so strong that even if it doesn''t exert all its power, it''s not the existence of the mysterious fairyland of jiuyannv that can resist.


    "Ha ha! Jiuyan girl, you asked for it. Originally, I didn''t want to use it, because every time I use it, I will waste thousands of years of my life!


    But now, it''s all your fault!


    When you go to hell and see the king of hell, don''t say I did you harm! "


    Nine days in the sky, in the sea of blood, came the laughter of killing the old ancestor.


    As soon as he saw that the nine flame female couldn''t control and couldn''t bear the divine power of the ghost gate, he was very happy in his heart.


    However, the next second, he suddenly froze.


    See, a small black tower, suddenly skyrocketing.


    With the appearance of the small tower, a torrential smell of gods and Demons filled the whole nine days and ten places.


    Then, a great and boundless ghost appeared in this heaven and earth. Compared with the huge ghost, Rao shisha felt humble.


    He was completely shocked. He didn''t understand what it was?


    What shocked him even more was that the ghost door, which was about to open, suddenly closed quickly with a whoosh, and then disappeared quickly, as if he had seen something that made him extremely afraid.


    At the same time, the book of life and death is also closed directly and quickly. The light disappears, and it also gets rid of the control of the ancestor of Shasha Dao. It falls from Jiutian and falls into Ye Lan''s hands.


    "I''m sorry, I''m happy to accept it!"


    Ye Lan waved the book of life and death in the wave, looking at the old ancestor of the nine sky killing cutting road, grinning.


    "Son of a bitch, give me back the book of life and death!"


    Kill cutting road ancestor big urgent, huge sea of blood rolling down, want to kill Ye Lan, take back the book of life and death.


    As a result, nine flame female is to kill suddenly, blocked his way.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Without the shackles of the book of life and death, nine flame female suddenly a loose body, see kill cutting road ancestor toward Ye Lan angrily killed, she immediately is rolling the sky god fire, blocked kill cutting road ancestor''s way.


    As soon as I see the nine flame female Chao do it by herself, I don''t dare to rush forward any more. I don''t want to take back the book of life and death anymore. I roll the magic cloud Blood Sea and run away quickly.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Ye Lan yells and rushes up with the green wood sword. In the rear, members of the Dark Alliance such as Chu Jianxing, yinditian and mysterious man, as well as many Xuanmen elders and deacons, follow him to kill quickly.


    All hands together, although they can''t give the assassin and kill him, they can still do it if they want to stop him for a moment.


    A moment is not long, but not short.


    Just for a moment, it was enough for the nine flame girl to wrap the killing Taoist ancestor.


    Ah ~


    as soon as he was wrapped and burned by the towering nine colors of divine fire, the ancestor of Sha Sha Dao suddenly gave out bursts of shrill howls. He kept struggling to escape. Unfortunately, it was just in vain.


    "Jiuyannv, my ancestors curse you, curse you not to die well!"


    In the fire, the breath of the slain Taoist became weaker and weaker, and his way of life quickly faded under the burning of the divine fire.


    However, he is in the last moment, desperate to nine flame female under the truth curse.


    "Well! You want to curse me? Delusion


    Nine flame female cold hum a, the whole body momentum burst out, will that a road swept, want to rush into her body of the true word curse to have scattered.


    Seeing the truth, the curse didn''t work, and the despair on the face of the master of Shasha road was more intense.


    Finally, he was filled with reluctance and despair, dissipated in the torrential fire and disappeared.


    Once the ancestor of Shasha Dao died, the whole suspended mountain was calm again.


    Nine flame female descend to the leaf LAN body front, the facial expression calms a way: "previously, thank to move!"


    "No, I should thank you. If you didn''t show up in time, we would be finished."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    Nine flame female smile, no longer polite.


    "What was that tower you had just had?"


    Nine flame female looking at Ye Lan, voice asks a way.


    Previously, she was summoned by the book of life and death to suppress the gate of death, unable to move at all.


    If ye LAN had not suddenly sacrificed the magic tower, she would have been sent to the gate of hell and went to the Senluo palace to report.


    For that tower, nine flame female heart is surprised and curious.


    She was surprised that the pagoda could easily suppress the book of life and death and scare away the ghost gate.


    Curious is the pagoda, in the end is where? It is obviously impossible to easily suppress the book of life and death of reincarnation emperor. I''m afraid that it was extremely impossible to exist in the flood and famine times.


    Unfortunately, jiuyannv was born after the fall of Shennong Yandi, and the pagoda was born earlier than Shennong Yandi. So, although she lived for many years, she knew nothing about the magic pagoda.


    "Magic tower!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Where did you get it?"


    "In the lower bound."


    "Lower bound? It''s really a treasure land with countless opportunities. "


    Nine flame female not from a sigh.


    "Master, do you know how to control this book of life and death?"


    Ye Lan suddenly said.


    He is more concerned about the book of life and death in his hand than explaining the magic tower.


    He wanted to understand the way of life and death of reincarnation emperor, control life and death, so as to revive the dead and the fallen members of duantian gang.


    "It''s a divine object of the reincarnation emperor. It contains endless magic power. It''s not easy for ordinary people to control it, even I don''t know.


    The way of life and death is illusory.


    Since ancient times, reincarnation emperor has been the only one in charge. Apart from him, I have never heard of anyone else who can really take charge of the book of life and death and the way of life and death. "


    Nine flame female voice response.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    Since ancient times, is reincarnation the only one who controls the way of life and death?


    This makes Ye Lan a little unwilling!


    The way of life and death, since the reincarnation of the great emperor once mastered, then, I must be able to!


    At this point, Ye Lan immediately opened the book of life and death. As a result, once the book of life and death was opened, a mysterious and treacherous force surged out, which made his head dizzy, his eyes turned and he was unconscious.


    This is a special world, surrounded by endless darkness.


    Ye Lan stands in the dark, his feet are like mirror like water, he stepped on the water, did not sink, but stamped his feet, the water also gradually ripples.


    "Life and death are changeable, and all living beings have no way. The world is endless. "


    In the dark, there was a distant sound.


    Ye Lan heard it clearly, but she couldn''t hear where the voice came from!"Who?"


    "Young man, how did you come here?"


    In the dark, the voice asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lan responded.


    He thought about it carefully and found that he didn''t know how to come to this place all of a sudden.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Endless nether world, senro purgatory."


    "This is hell?"


    Ye Lan pupil a, gaping, lying grass, he died?


    No! How did you die?


    "You can say that."


    "No! How did I die? "


    "Ask yourself!"


    Voices in the dark respond.


    Ye Lan lost in thought, just remember that he is opened the book of life and death, and then, head a dizzy, unconscious, open your eyes is to come to this ghost place!


    "Is it because of the book of life and death?"


    "Oh? Are you here because of it? "


    "Yes! I just opened the book of life and death, and then I woke up and came here! "


    Ye Lan responded.


    In the dark, the voice was silent for a while, then burst into laughter: "ha ha! Days, days! It''s time, it''s time! "


    Hearing the sound coming from the dark, Ye Lan feels a little puzzled. She doesn''t know how the other party is so happy?


    "Your life should not be planted now. You''d better go back."


    In the dark, the voice came, at the same time, there was a drop of blood shining with divine light, falling in front of Ye Lan, and suddenly fell into Ye Lan''s eyebrows.


    As soon as this blood enters Ye Lan''s eyebrow, it will melt with Ye Lan instantly. Then, a whirl of heaven and earth, Ye Lan''s body will disappear from this special endless dark place.


    "Teacher, the students are waiting for you, come back some day!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Ye Lan, the voice in the dark, recited such a sentence.


    As the darkness dissipates, Ye Lan opens her eyes again and appears in a dilapidated palace.


    Ye Wang, Liu Xiaolang, Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and others surrounded him with tears.


    In addition, in the dilapidated palace, there are dignified Chu Jianxing, mysterious man, yinditian and many members of the Dark Alliance, as well as Yuan Xiangdi, yuan Shuanger, Murong Lingtian and Bai Linlin.


    "Brother ye, you can''t die! You are dead. How can I live when my sister-in-law comes up to see you? "


    Liu Xiaolang''s tearful cry.


    "Who died?"


    Ye Lan glances at Liu Xiaolang and says.


    "Isn''t that you?"


    Liu Xiaolang wipes his tears. Suddenly, he is stunned. He looks at Ye Lan who is already lying in the coffin. Immediately, he is startled.


    Crouching grass!


    It''s a corpse!


    Ye Lan''s resurrection from death scares Liu Xiaolang, Ye Wang, Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and others.


    Similarly, to see Ye Lan unexpectedly is inexplicable awakening, Chu Jianxing and others are also surprised, one by one think that the corpse!


    However, when they look at it carefully, they find that Ye Lan is not a corpse, but really alive!


    Weird!


    Chu Jianxing, mysterious man and others, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, eyes full of shock and incredible color.


    A few days ago, in the dark gate, Ye Lan suddenly opened the book of life and death, so that her body died and her spirit disappeared.


    This point, Chu Jianxing they are sure.


    And since Xuanmen return to xianyuemen this period of time, Ye Lan has been dead, there is no sign of recovery.


    It is impossible for a man whose spirit has dissipated to revive again!


    But ye LAN is dead and revived!


    This can not let Chu Jianxing they feel strange?


    "Ye Shao, are you ok?"


    Chu Jianxing steps forward and looks at Ye Lan. He asks uncertainly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Lan responds and jumps out of the coffin.


    "This What''s going on? "


    This time, Rao is a well-informed person like Chu Jianxing and mysterious man. He is also completely ignorant!


    They really do not understand, Ye Lan clearly spirit scattered, really dead, but why resurrected?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Great, brother ye, you are not dead!"


    Liu Xiaolang tears with joy. He rushes up and holds Ye Lan in his arms. His tears run down Ye Lan''s body.


    Ye Wang, Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and others also rushed to Ye Lan one after another, with tears streaming down their noses.


    "Damn, can you stop being so disgusting?"


    Ye Lan scolded with a smile, but her heart was warm.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? However, since Ye Shao came back from the dead, we can rest assured. "


    Chu Jianxing and others breathed a sigh of relief one after another. To tell you the truth, when ye Lan''s spirit was gone, they were in a panic. They really didn''t know how to face Saint Lei in the future?


    Now, Ye Lan came back from the dead. Naturally, they were very happy.


    At the same time, they sighed that Ye Lan was worthy of being the son of heaven''s choice. She was able to die and come back to life. Even if the spirit was gone, she could be reunited again.


    "Let''s break up for a while! I''m going to take care of something. "


    Ye Lan said.


    Liu Xiaolang, Ye Wang and others nodded one after another, and then, one by one, withdrew from the dilapidated palace.


    Ye Lan meditates and understands alone. He remembers that in the dark world, the mysterious voice sends a drop of blood into his body.


    Now, that drop of blood, which exudes a strong sense of desolation, is still hovering in the sea of Ye Lan''s spiritual consciousness.


    The heaven and earth make the secret to turn, Ye Lan begins to absorb and refine that drop of God''s blood a little bit.


    The sky whirls around, and Ye Lan''s divine consciousness comes to a space. He sees the memories contained in the divine blood.


    An immortal in white, with a child in black, walks in the world of flood and famine.


    The world is lifeless, full of blood and killing. All kinds of wild animals fight fiercely with each other. In front of these wild animals who dominate the world, the human race is as small and humble as a mole ant, and its life and death can not be controlled by itself.


    The fairy in white and the child in black swam all the way, seeing more fighting and blood.


    One day, the child in black asked the fairy in white where they would go after they died?


    The fairy in white replied that he would go to Senluo Purgatory and reincarnate.


    The child in black didn''t understand, until he gradually followed the fairy in white and saw many kinds of strange things, he also followed him to practice Taoism.


    Then, under the guidance of the immortal in white, he had the power to control the reincarnation of life and death. Later generations called him reincarnation emperor, who was in charge of life and death.


    The picture is broken.


    Some memories of that segment, let Ye Lan as if personal experience in general, impressive.


    "The blood of reincarnation emperor?"


    Ye Lan wakes up.


    He saw the immortal in white again, which made him familiar and strange, and made him extremely curious about what kind of existence it was?


    No matter how you think about it, Ye Lan can''t figure out why.


    Simply, he didn''t think much about it.


    Feeling absorbed and refined the reincarnation of the great emperor''s blood, Ye Lan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Jinxian four changes!


    In addition, after absorbing and refining the reincarnation of the great emperor''s blood, Ye Lan can simply control the book of life and death. Of course, his current cultivation level is not enough to completely control the book of life and death, nor can he give full play to its powerful power.


    After all, this thing is the God of reincarnation emperor, and reincarnation emperor is one of the three emperors and five emperors in the flood and famine era, which is the first of the five emperors, known as the first emperor of all ages.


    How can Ye Lan''s little golden Wonderland be compared with those great men?


    This time of cultivation, Ye Lan spent three days and three nights.


    Three days later, Ye Lan summoned Chu Jianxing, mysterious man and many members of the Dark Alliance. At the same time, he turned to the nine color Shenhuo clan for help. The other party directly sent thousands of elite and strong people, all of whom were the eight or even nine peaks of the true God, and a few of them were the golden fairyland strongmen!


    Go to war!


    Lu Feiyang, their revenge has not yet been avenged!


    "Brother ye, we also want to go together. Ling''er wants to take revenge for them!"


    After learning that Ye Lan is going to attack Jianxing Pavilion, Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and others step forward one by one and plead with each other.


    "Yes! Ye Wang, bailing and Tianfeng are under your leadership. "


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept and looked at the king of Ye, who was dressed in a bloody robe.


    "Well! Good


    Ye Wang nodded.


    During this time, he has been practicing in Xianyue gate.


    Although the time of cultivation is still short, the speed of Ye Wang''s cultivation is extremely fast!


    Now, the power of the twelve demon kings has been developed to the extreme by him.


    In a word, even if ye LAN has a fight with Ye Wang now, he may not be able to do better than Ye Wang!


    Because, Ye Wang''s growth speed, completely cannot measure by the normal person''s thinking angle.It is also clear that ye Wang''s powerful strength, so ye LAN will rest assured that ye Wang will take care of Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng.


    "This battle will be very hard, but we will fight. Master Lu, I have to avenge their killing!"


    Ye Lan looks at a group of Dark Alliance members and says in a loud voice.


    "Must be rewarded!"


    All the members of the Dark Alliance drank together.


    "Good! Now, go straight to Jianxing Pavilion! "


    Ye Lan shook her arms and took the lead in flying towards the gate of Jianxing Pavilion.


    In the rear, Chu Jianxing, Yin ditian, mysterious man, members of the Dark Alliance and nine color Shenhuo clan, together with Liu Xiaolang, Ye Wang and others, all followed.


    A crowd, the mighty kill to the sword star Pavilion.


    They are bound to win this war!


    After all, Lu Feiyang is a great Dharma protector of the Dark Alliance. However, he died because of Jianxing Pavilion!


    It''s something they can''t bear easily.


    "Master Chu, can the mountain protection array of Jianxing pavilion have a way of confrontation?"


    Ye Lan looks at Chu Jianxing and asks in a voice while flying rapidly.


    "Don''t worry, our elite Taoist priest of Xuanmen has sneaked into the jurisdiction of Jianxing Pavilion, and is ready to stand by at any time.


    As soon as we get to the field where the Jianxing Pavilion is located, our elite Taoists in Xuanmen will join hands to break the mountain protection array of the Jianxing Pavilion. By then, we can drive straight in! "


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    Before he took control of Xuanmen, it was extremely difficult for him to break through the mountain protection array of Jianxing pavilion with his own strength.


    But now, the power of Xuanmen has returned to him. Among them, Chu Jianxing can dispatch many top-level Taoists at any time.


    There are so many top-notch Taoists working together. The mountain protection array of Jianxing Pavilion is only made of paper. It can be easily broken.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Chu Jianxing''s answer, Ye Lan nods and looks ahead. In her eyes, she is crazy about killing.


    At the moment, the green wood sword has already appeared in his hands.


    The artistic conception of the sword God breaks out, and is poured into the green wood sword. Ye Lan shakes her hand, and the breath firmly locks the position of the Mountain Gate of Jianxing Pavilion. The green wood sword in her hand shoots away.


    Jianxingge Mountain Gate is built on a huge suspended island.


    This island is large, comparable to the territory of a small country.


    In this island, there are many disciples of Jianxing Pavilion.


    As usual, Jianxing Pavilion is very peaceful.


    However, on this day, Jianxing pavilion was extremely restless.


    I saw a blue streamer, suddenly shot from the distant sky, with a powerful sword power and sword intention, heavily hit the mountain protection array of his sword star Pavilion.


    Under the impact of the blue streamer, the strong defensive border was shaking and rippling. At this moment, the whole Jianxing Pavilion gate was trembling, the earth collapsed, the mountains were shaking, and countless houses and pavilions collapsed in an instant, stirring up dust and debris.


    This sudden change surprised tens of thousands of disciples in Jianxing Pavilion. For a moment, people were in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    A ray of cyan streamer bursts on the mountain protection array of Jianxing Pavilion, which startles the upper and lower parts of Jianxing Pavilion.


    In particular, some time ago, many of the strong disciples of Jianxing Pavilion were assassinated by mysterious forces. However, the high-level of Jianxing Pavilion got nothing, which led to tens of thousands of strong disciples of Jianxing pavilion have to go back to the sect and dare not leave the sect without permission.


    At that time, it can be said that people were in a panic.


    After a period of time, when Jianxing Pavilion thought that everything would return to its former calm, now a ray of blue streamer burst into the mountain protection array of their clan, which made Jianxing pavilion''s heart rise again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the sword star Pavilion, there are strong people who are surprised.


    "There''s blue streamer hitting my mountain protection array!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "There is no obstacle to the great battle of protecting the mountain!"


    Smell speech, that famous sword star Pavilion strong person can''t help a long sigh of relief.


    "Newspaper!"


    A figure came quickly. It was a disciple of Jianxing Pavilion guarding the periphery of Jianxing Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, in the depths of Jianxing Pavilion, all the high-level figures appeared. One of them, an old man with rich breath, looked at the mountain protection disciple who came to report, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to elder, the mountain protection array is disappearing!"


    The disciple of Jianxing Pavilion looked flustered.


    Smell speech, many sword star Pavilion strong and high-level personages, look dignified incomparably one after another.


    "Can we find out why?"


    Asked the old man.


    The mountain protection array is the forerunner of his Jianxing Pavilion. It has been handed down from generation to generation. How can it disappear easily?


    "No No


    The sword star Pavilion disciple responded with a trembling voice.


    "Go


    The old man gave orders in a deep voice and took the lead in flying towards the gate of jianxingge mountain.


    In the rear, a number of high-level figures of Jianxing Pavilion and many elite people rushed to the gate of Jianxing Pavilion.


    They knew that the mountain protection array could not disappear for no reason. Someone was definitely targeting his Jianxing Pavilion secretly, but he didn''t know who it was.


    However, they vaguely guessed that the people or forces who secretly targeted his Jianxing Pavilion were definitely the ones who secretly assassinated many strongmen and disciples of his Jianxing Pavilion some time ago!


    At the thought of this, the old man, as well as many high-level figures in Jianxing Pavilion and many elite and powerful people, his face was gloomy and ugly, and his eyes were even more cold and murderous.


    "Today, no matter who comes to attack our Jianxing Pavilion, our ancestors will defeat it and make it immortal!"


    The old man at the head had a fierce look on his face.


    Soon, the old man with many high-level and many elite of Jianxing Pavilion rushed to the gate of Jianxing Pavilion. As the disciple of Laibao said, the mountain protection array of Jianxing Pavilion is quietly disappearing.


    The old man and others immediately released their ideas, and decisively found that there was a faint and powerful breath in the dark around the gate of jianxingge mountain.


    "A group of mole ants dare to invade my Jianxing pavilion?"


    The old man was very angry, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Bang Bang


    There was a loud noise, and the void was breaking. In the dark, many Taoist masters of Xuanmen formation who were breaking the mountain protection formation of Jianxing Pavilion were shocked by the old man''s terrible sword intention. Many of them even exploded on the spot.


    "Xuanmen?"


    Seeing the presence of those figures, the old man recognized that they were all the top Taoists of Xuanmen.


    "Some time ago, many of my disciples and strong men were assassinated, but what did you do?"


    The old man stares at those top Taoist Masters in front of him, and his tone is very cold.


    At the same time, behind him, all the high-level figures of Jianxing Pavilion and the strong disciples surrounded the top Taoist masters of Xuanmen. They were firmly locked by Qi, and their eyes were full of cold and murderous intention.


    The top Taoists of Xuanmen didn''t respond. They just looked around with vigilance to guard against the strong of Jianxing Pavilion.


    "No? There are plenty of ways for you to say it. "


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were cold, he pointed out that he was going to kill a top Taoist of Xuanmen.


    Boom ~


    in the distance, a terrible sword light suddenly cuts down.


    A mysterious man with a huge sword cut off the old man''s terrible force.


    "Let me meet you!"


    The mysterious man grinned and rushed up with a huge sword. The sword was full of terror. The strong smell made the old man turn pale and had to be cautious.


    "Kill


    Around, many high-level figures and top strong men in Jianxing Pavilion roared and rushed to those Taoist masters of Xuanmen formation.Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sky, many figures flashed down, and Chu Jianxing, yinditian, Liu Xiaolang, Ye Wang and many members of the Dark Alliance, as well as the strong men of the nine color Shenhuo clan, came one after another.


    As soon as I saw these people, there were many top strong people with nine colors. The high-level figures and top strong people in Jianxing Pavilion changed their faces.


    "Nine color fire clan, how can you..."


    An elder of Jianxing Pavilion, whose cultivation is at the peak of Jinxian''s three transformations, is shocked and falls on a strong man of the nine color Shenhuo clan. His face is full of incredible color.


    He couldn''t believe that the nine color Shenhuo clan, who had been unable to escape from the world, would send a large number of strong men to attack his Jianxing Pavilion today.


    Puff ¡«


    a sword light flashed by, and instantly penetrated the eyebrow of the elder of Jianxing Pavilion, breaking his spirit hole.


    Ye Lan did it.


    "Don''t say anything. Today, we are here for revenge!"


    In a word, Ye Lan carrying the green wood sword is to rush into a group of sword star Pavilion strong, sword God mood burst out in full swing, Ye Lan every stab out of a sword with the meaning of destruction.


    The power of that sword is overwhelming. Almost all the strong members of Jianxing Pavilion can''t stop his sword.


    With Ye Lan''s attack, Chu Jianxing, yinditian, and the Dark Alliance members are still the strong ones of the nine color Shenhuo clan. In addition, the top Taoist of Xuanmen also follow them. They start the early destruction divine array and kill many strong people and disciples of jianxingge in the gate of jianxingge mountain.


    Among them, Liu Xiaolang is also angry, for him, Ye Lan''s enemy is his enemy!


    Inspired by the unique fighting body, he is as bright as a dazzling sun, full of power in the world.


    Golden Wonderland.


    Now Liu Xiaolang has stepped into the level of golden Wonderland. His every fist and every palm carries the supreme power of destruction. The strong and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion can''t bear his fist or palm at all.


    Even the elder of Jianxing Pavilion, whose cultivation strength is in the realm of Jinxian two changes, can''t stop Liu Xiaolang''s fierce attack. He is directly shocked by his opponent and falls back and spits blood.


    "Take revenge on them, grandfather!"


    Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and other children who grew up in the Zhulong mountains were also angry. They chose the disciples of Jianxing Pavilion who were weak in cultivation.


    Although they are children, they are not ordinary children. Everyone has a special and powerful constitution and blood power, which can only appear in the flood and famine era.


    During that time in Xianyue gate, Ye Lan hired the best tutor to teach them how to control their blood and strong physique.


    Therefore, the disciples of Jianxing Pavilion whose cultivation is in the realm of emptiness are almost directly beaten by Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng.


    "Well! A group of little dolls dare to step on my sword star pavilion? "


    An elder of Jianxing Pavilion, whose accomplishments are at the peak of Jinxian''s second transformation, sees Lu Tianfeng, Lu bailing and other children, and is working together to kill many of his weaker disciples in Jianxing Pavilion. His face immediately sinks.


    With one hand, he made a fierce exploration and beat them down towards Lu Tianfeng.


    This palm, with the power of the terrible golden fairy, is full of destruction. It can be seen that the elder of Jianxing Pavilion is really angry. Even in the face of Lu Tianfeng and their children, he doesn''t mean to keep his hand!


    Roar ~


    between heaven and earth, there is a sudden roar.


    The elder of Jianxing pavilion was shocked to see that a huge ancient beast appeared in the distant sky!


    Gluttonous!


    One of the twelve demon kings in ancient times!


    As soon as the glutton appeared, the mouth of the beast opened fiercely. The elder of Jianxing pavilion was shocked to see that his hand was swallowed up and absorbed by it.


    Sizzling ~


    seeing that scene, the elder of Jianxing Pavilion could not help but take a cold breath. Similarly, many of the strongmen and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion also took a cold breath, and their faces were full of horror.


    For a long time, the elder of Jianxing pavilion was staring at the head of Taotie. At the moment, there was a beautiful young man with red hair and blood eyes and a blood robe standing quietly.


    Ye Wang!


    "Up! I''ll kill that man! "


    This sword star Pavilion elder shriekes a way.


    King Ye felt very dangerous to him, so he didn''t dare to do it himself. He planned to let other strong men and disciples in the sect go to find out about King Ye.


    It''s not too late to start after you know the root and the bottom.


    On hearing the order of the elder of Jianxing Pavilion, many strong men and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion swarmed around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Sword star Pavilion of a group of strong, crazy to the Ye Wang, momentum.


    For a time, countless towering sword light turned into a turbulent sword river, straight towards Ye Wang.


    Where it passes, the void distorts and even collapses.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Void, Ye Wang quietly stood in front of Lu bailing and others, did nothing, so he stood and moved an idea, huge gluttonous virtual shadow, suddenly stood in front of him, just like a huge shield.


    The terrible sword light burst on Taotie''s huge body, constantly breaking and bursting. On the contrary, Taotie''s body is still tough and strong, not afraid of those terrible sword light.


    "Fire Phoenix!"


    Ye Wang whispered.


    Inside the body, a loud and clear Fengming resounds through the sky, flying out from the king Ye''s body. The huge purple fire is raging in the heaven and earth, and there is a terrible high temperature between the heaven and the earth.


    It circled in the air, suddenly turned around and killed the strong men of jianxingge.


    Ah


    Countless screams, one after another.


    A famous sword star Pavilion strongman was burned into ashes by the purple fire of the huge Phoenix, and his spirits were scattered.


    The stronger or the more sensitive, relying on a variety of powerful immortal tools or means to protect their lives, narrowly escaped the attack of the huge purple Phoenix. However, there are still many people who suffered a lot and almost died.


    "The ancient demon Wang Huofeng!"


    When someone saw the huge purple Phoenix, his face was full of shock.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at the distant leaf king in horror, his eyes are full of fear, more is curious!


    What is the red haired youth in the blood robe?


    The ancient demon king Taotie and Huofeng, he can control them.


    Roar ¡«


    however, what makes people pale is that there are animal roars in Ye Wang''s body.


    A huge green dragon rushed out of his body.


    Then they saw Hei Yu, Dapeng, Baihu and so on.


    "Ten The twelve demon king


    In the distance, the elder of Jianxing Pavilion completely changed his face. Looking at the shadow of the twelve demon king, he circled around King ye, one by one bursting with the power of earth shaking destruction, and the waves surged in his heart.


    Similarly, those strong men and disciples of Jianxing pavilion are also full of despair.


    At this moment, the frightening power of the shadow of the twelve demon kings made every one of them tremble and fear from their souls.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no heaven and earth in their eyes, only the red haired young man and the huge and terrible twelve demon king around him!


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Wang whispered.


    The twelve ancient demon kings, such as Taotie, Huofeng, Qinglong, Baihu, Heiyu and Dapeng, all roared and went crazy to kill the strong men and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion.


    They were so fierce that the strongmen and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion couldn''t stop them.


    Be defeated!


    In the face of the terrible charge of the twelve demon kings in ancient times, none of these strong men and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion could raise the idea of fighting.


    Finally, the elder of Jianxing Pavilion, who was at the peak of Jinxian''s second transformation, was directly killed by the twelve demon king''s shadow and turned into ashes.


    For a long time, the shadow of the twelve demon king slowly dissipated, and the world returned to peace. All the strong men and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion nearby died in the hands of King Ye.


    One man against a thousand!


    The strength of Ye Wang is terrible!


    And he was born in a month!


    Huhh ~


    long spit out a foul breath, and a trace of fatigue flashed on Ye Wang''s face.


    He did not completely control the power of the twelve demon kings, and his own cultivation strength was not enough to support him for a long time.


    Therefore, this time, he sacrificed the power of the twelve demon kings in one breath, and the power of the golden fairy in his body was almost consumed in an instant.


    At the moment, he quickly sits on the ground with his knees crossed. At the top of his head, his gluttonous head roars out. He looks up to the sky and crazily devours the infinite aura of heaven and earth around him, so as to make up for his loss.


    Seeing that King Ye is beginning to replenish and restore the loss, Lu bailing, Lu Tianfeng and others are the Dharma protectors of King Ye. They don''t let other strong members and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion come to disturb him.


    Children have a strong sense of unity, and it''s good for them to cooperate with each other.


    On the other side, the green sword light is shooting wildly. Ye Lan, like a killing God, holds the green wood sword and fiercely fights among the strongmen and disciples of the sword star Pavilion.


    No hands.


    The artistic conception of sword God and the evil spirit of killing broke out madly. With one sword, the strong and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion died one after another.


    Ye Lan in the crowd, is really cutting melons and vegetables in general, a sword to kill a person, no one can stop, too sharp!


    Even if the elder of jianxingge, who is in the peak of Jinxian''s three changes, comes to try to stop it, in the end, he can''t stop Ye Lan''s sword!"Sword God! How do you comprehend the artistic conception of sword God! "


    A sword star Pavilion elder''s eyes are wide open. His eyebrows have been pierced by the green wood sword, and his spirit is slowly dissipating.


    A pair of eyes staring at Ye Lan, face incredible.


    "Need I tell you?"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    With a backhand sword, the green wood sword flies away. Under his control, there are hundreds of strong men in Jianxing Pavilion. In the blue streamer, their heads fly out together, blood pouring.


    Massacre!


    Today, leading the people to revenge Ye Lan is a massacre!


    Kill all the strong in Jianxing Pavilion!


    Let the power of Jianxing Pavilion be removed from the land of Wanchuan forever.


    Zheng ¡«


    in the far sky, a golden sword light bursts from Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, and the blue sword light quickly welcomed the golden sword light.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Ye Lan''s body fell back hundreds of feet, and her eyes looked into the sky. She saw a middle-aged man in a golden robe with a little red mole on his eyebrow. She came to him slowly.


    Yi fangxiu, the leader of Jianxing Pavilion, is also the strongest Jianxiu in Jianxing Pavilion. His strength is at the peak of Jinxian seven changes, and he is about to enter the realm of Xuanxian.


    "Sword God! Rare! Rare! No wonder, in my sword star Pavilion, almost no one can stop you.


    The four changes of Jinxian, plus the artistic conception of sword God and other powerful means of killing, I''m afraid the peak of the six changes of Jinxian can''t be completely suppressed by you!


    You''re good. What''s your name? "


    Yi Fang Xiu looks at Ye Lan faintly, and her tone is calm.


    It seems that Ye Lan''s previous crazy massacre of his sword star Pavilion strongman did not cause him any killing intention and anger.


    Whew ~


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. The green wood sword trembled and shot at Yi fangxiu.


    Ding ~


    Yi Fang should not bend his finger a little and bounce the green wood sword away.


    "Your sword is also good. It''s not a common thing or an ordinary immortal. It seems that it should be the personal sword of the ancient Qing Mu emperor!"


    Yi Fang Xiu light way.


    His eyes were fixed on the green wood sword, and a touch of greed flashed through his eyes.


    "My Lord, we are going to break through the realm of Xuanxian in a few days. I don''t know. How about giving your sword to my Lord as a gift?"


    Yi Fang Xiu smiles faintly.


    No matter whether Ye Lan agrees or not, his hand is to grasp the green wood sword. At this moment, the terrible power of Jinxian seven changes into the top of the world.


    Ye Lan suddenly feel the body sink, green wood sword as if about to lose contact with himself!


    How strong!


    Sure enough, those who are about to enter the realm of Xuanxian are not ordinary people!


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan roared, nine days, a dark cloud quickly condensed, clouds, thunder rolling, thunder roaring.


    Under the control of the artistic conception of his sword God, in the huge dark clouds and raging thunder sea, countless thunderbolts and lightning are madly condensed to form a huge thunder sword.


    The length and width of the thunder sword are unknown. The thunder is more powerful than the thunder punishment Ye Lan encountered before.


    The thunder sword fell straight down from the sky like a mountain. It seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast.


    Where the sword passes, everything turns into decay.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the sword falling from the sky and looked desperate, as if they saw that the world was about to be destroyed.


    Even if Yifang xiuna and other strong men saw Ye Lan''s existence, they could break out the artistic conception of sword God to such an extent. It was dignified to play such destructive means.


    He quickly propped up the sky with both hands. His whole body was as bright as a sword. Suddenly, he burst out and rushed to the nine day thunder sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    The golden lightsaber blasted at the nine sky thunder sword. The two sides collided and made a loud noise. The dazzling golden light and thunder light flashed in the sky, and they flashed with each other. The terrible airflow also destroyed everything wantonly.


    Under the impact of the terrible situation, the whole jianxingge Mountain Gate began to collapse and be destroyed.


    Even, many of the strong and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion were directly engulfed by the whirling destruction, and were killed by both the form and the spirit.


    "Very strong!"


    Yi Fang Xiu Mou Guang Yi Lin, looking at Ye Lan.


    The other side was already killing him, and the green wood sword turned into a streamer and shot straight at his eyebrow.


    In addition, Fusang ancient tree released a huge golden flame, rolling towards him.


    Yuxu magic pen towards him a stroke, void collapse, collapse.


    At this moment, Ye Lan urges the three ancient gods to the extreme. Their collective outbreak of terror makes Yi Fang Xiu and other strong people who are about to enter the mysterious fairyland dare not underestimate.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With the sound of breaking the air, a golden sword kept flying out of Yi Fang Xiu''s body. There were ten swords in total, each of which was a four grade immortal weapon, and some of which was a five grade immortal weapon.


    These immortal weapons are very powerful, especially with the terror power of Yi fangxiu, they can exert their power to the extreme.


    Therefore, even if ye LAN controls the green wood magic sword, Fusang ancient tree and yuxu magic pen, she can''t stop Yi Fang Xiu''s ten golden immortal swords.


    "Ha ha, no, no, no, Fusang ancient tree and yuxu magic pen. I can''t believe that you have three immortal tools held by the ancient emperors!"


    Yi Fang Xiu laughed wildly, and the color of greed in his eyes became more and more intense.


    His body is a flash, blink of an eye, approach to Ye Lan near front, a palm clap, heavy hit Ye Lan chest.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan''s body is solid enough to get the slap, and his body immediately flies out, but he is not dead.


    "Well?"


    Yi Fang frowned, but his palm could directly break the flesh of the strong one in the four changing realms of Jinxian. Even the strong one in the five changing realms of Jinxian would definitely break half of the flesh.


    But ye LAN is no damage.


    "It seems that your physical strength is not easy. It''s far better than your current cultivation level!"


    Yi Fang Xiu light way.


    At this time, he had seized the green wood sword, even if the green wood sword tried to fight against him, but it was still suppressed by Yi Fang Xiu.


    There''s no way. Qingmu Shenjian is not the peak time. It''s hard to get rid of it easily when Yi Fang xiuna and other powerful people are about to step into the Xuanxian level.


    More than that, he grabbed the green wood sword, holding the sword is a cut, terror sword light suddenly cut to Ye Lan.


    Bang ~


    with the sword light, Ye Lan was cut out, and a long blood hole appeared on her chest, which showed her bone.


    Feng zunhuang''s body is very strong. Previously, he helped Ye Lan block Yi Fang Xiu''s powerful hand.


    But it''s a pity that ye LAN can''t really control the powerful physical power of fengzunhuang, so he can''t stop Yi Fang Xiu who holds Qingmu Shenjian.


    "In ancient times, the sabre of the emperor Aoki was really powerful. Although it was not in the peak state, it was not inferior to the ordinary five grade immortal weapon!"


    Yi Fang''s face was full of intoxication as he grasped the green wood sword and experienced the touch.


    Then, with his sword, he chopped off the Fusang ancient tree and the yuxu magic pen which were killing him.


    More than that, his original ten dreadful swords were also fired at Fusang ancient tree and yuxu magic pen by Qi Qi, which actually suppressed the immortal weapons of the two ancient emperors.


    "Come on, come on! Let me have a good look! What powerful means or treasure do you have that can keep you alive? "


    Yi Fang Xiu, holding the green wood sword, pushes towards Ye Lan step by step. He is not in a hurry to kill Ye Lan, but enjoys the present feeling. The feeling of trampling the weak with the posture of the strong makes him feel very happy.


    What''s more, he really wants to see from Ye Lan what powerful means or immortal tools he has not used.


    Ye Lan did not respond.


    In the middle of his brow, the cinnabar fire disappeared quietly, and the smell of terror and killing filled his body quickly.


    Boom ~


    blood soars to the sky, with Ye Lan as the center. A surge of blood covers the whole sky like an ocean, and a strong and extreme sense of killing fills everyone''s heart at the scene.


    Yi Fang Xiu is also a face of startled color, he saw Ye Lan, the whole person''s breath completely changed, that tyrannical to the extreme killing breath, let him is a burst of heart tremble.


    Evil spirit!


    Kill evil spirit!


    He has never felt such a powerful murderous spirit!


    It was as if he could see countless corpses in the endless murderous atmosphere. Looking around, it was purgatory.At the same time, he seems to see a huge shadow of the demon emperor behind Ye Lan.


    Kill the emperor!


    Whoosh ~


    the killing evil Qi is fully stimulated, and Ye Lan tries to resist being eroded by the killing evil Qi.


    Driven by the killing evil spirit, Ye Lan''s strength soars wildly.


    In a flash, he came close to Yi Fang and cut off his hand.


    Puff ¡«


    Yi fangxiu didn''t have time to react, so he was cut off his right arm by Ye Lan''s hand knife, and the green wood sword fell into Ye Lan''s hand.


    Starting with the green wood God sword, the killing evil spirit is poured into it madly, accompanied by the powerful and terrible artistic conception of the sword God.


    Thorn!


    A sharp stab!


    Very fast!


    Yi fangxiu recalled the ten golden swords which were suppressing Fusang ancient tree and yuxu magic pen completely by instinct, forming a huge sword wheel, which stood in front of him to block Ye Lan''s sharp stab.


    Ding ~


    Click ~


    under one sword, two of Yi fangxiu''s ten immortal swords were directly broken by one sword.


    The rest of the eight handle is quickly carrying him away from the fierce retreat, to avoid the edge of Ye Lan.


    "That evil spirit..."


    Yi Fang Xiu looks dignified, he has never felt that kind of powerful magic gas, and ye LAN in the full urge that evil gas, Yi Fang Xiu obviously aware of the other party''s strength improved more than a little bit.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Green wood sword, cut down with one sword.


    Terror sword light, across the heaven and earth, tearing the sky, heavy cut to Yi Fang Xiu.


    "Kendo is the best way to communicate with God!"


    Yi Fang Xiu Mou Guang Yi Leng, the whole body momentum, boom.


    Eight golden swords circled and danced around him, releasing the terrible sword Qi and divine awn.


    Then, with Yi Fang Xiu as the center, there appeared eight huge God of terror.


    The golden God array, each with a diameter of thousands of feet, is huge and vast.


    As soon as the golden God array appeared, eight terrible golden gods and men descended from that array. Each one was covered with golden armor, and held a golden sword tightly in his hand.


    These eight gods with golden swords are the swords that Qi Qi waved to Ye Lan.


    Boom ~


    when the two sides collide, there is a loud explosion, followed by a dazzling white light and a terrible turbulence that can tear everything apart.


    After everything was calm, the eight gods that Yi fangxiu called had disappeared.


    Similarly, Ye Lan''s sword is gone.


    Back!


    Yi Fang Xiu didn''t have any hesitation and retreated crazily again.


    His face was shocked. His eight golden swords were destroyed in the fight just now!


    And his body strength is also consumed 7788, on the contrary, Ye Lan is still full of momentum, murderous.


    He must retire temporarily and recover the losses first. Otherwise, once he continues to fight again, he will surely die.


    "Tianxing, stop him for father!"


    Yi Fang Xiu Shen Sheng Nu drinks.


    In the distance, Yi Tianxing, who is fighting with yinditian and has the absolute upper hand, is ready to kill yinditian at any time. Without any hesitation, he holds a sword and kills Ye Lan coldly.


    The artistic conception of the sword God, fully urge!


    Yi Tianxing is a top Kendo genius. He is the most gifted one in Jianxing Pavilion. He is also the first one to understand the existence of the artistic conception of sword God since Jianxing pavilion was founded!


    His own cultivation strength is second to none in the clan, second only to Yi Fang Xiu.


    But if compared with the fighting power, Yi Tianxing is afraid that he will not lose at all.


    Ye Lan has no carelessness, aware of Yi Tianxing kill, his sword is toward each other to kill, without any left hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Ye Lan did her best with this sword.


    Yi Tianxing looks cold, the same sword attack, sword God mood burst out.


    Boom ~


    the two swords collided violently.


    Ye Lan and Yi Tianxing go back hundreds of feet one after another.


    It''s about the same.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is weaker than that of Yi Tianxing. Only by killing demonic Qi and the artistic conception of sword God can he draw with Yi Tianxing.


    Similarly, Yi Tianxing was able to draw with Ye Lan because he also understood the artistic conception of the sword God, and his accomplishments were higher than Ye Lan. However, the depth of his understanding of the artistic conception of the sword God was not as deep as ye LAN. Otherwise, he would have seriously injured Ye Lan in the fight just now, instead of fighting a draw with the other side.


    "Your sword spirit is very powerful!"


    Yi Tianxing stares at Ye Lan.


    "If only you knew!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    The green wood sword soars into the sky, and one sword turns into ten thousand swords.


    All of a sudden, in the sky above him, there were all green wooden swords, each of which contained the extremely terrifying spirit of killing and the artistic conception of sword God.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan points to Yi Tianxing in the distance, and the towering green wood sword turns into a rolling sword river. He rushes away, where he passes, everything turns into powder.


    There is no slightest carelessness.


    With a wave of Yi Tianxing''s robe sleeve, a golden sword wheel about the size of palm flew out immediately.


    The sword wheel is in the shape of a ball. It''s all golden and full of mysterious runes.


    The power of the golden fairy poured into it, and the golden sword wheel immediately burst into the sky. It burst into the sky and exploded. In an instant, it exploded countless golden swords.


    Each golden long sword has a threatening power of destruction, which is very powerful.


    Under the control of Yi Tianxing, these golden swords also turn into a surging sword river to meet Ye Lanna''s angry sword river.


    Dang Dang


    The two powerful and domineering sword rivers collide with each other and make a sharp sound. The green wood sword collides with the golden long sword and breaks into pieces one after another.


    For a moment, it turned out that no one could do anything!


    "Beat you to death!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    After that, 30 ancient gods appeared, each of them was a foot God, and their power was extraordinary, which broke out a force of terror and tyranny.


    Ye Lan claps her hand angrily, which combines the power of Heiyan and the power of brute God. In addition, there are killing evil Qi and the power of five emperors!


    This palm is so powerful that even Yi Tianxing''s pupil shrinks slightly. He quickly supports the sky with both hands. Countless sword lights in his body rush up to meet the horror of the fierce killing. He wants to pierce the power of destruction and hegemony one by one.


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Lan a roar, eyebrow heart, killing magic seal crazy fly out, release the monstrous and violent killing breath, fierce rolling to Yi Tianxing.


    Seeing the murdering devil seal and feeling the terror of the other party, Yi Tianxing''s face finally changed.


    He obviously felt that his body began to collapse under the attack of killing Moyin.


    In addition, his soul is also eroded by the murderous spirit of the killing magic seal.


    Terror!


    The horror and killing atmosphere contained in the killing seal is so powerful that people are desperate.


    Yi Tianxing can''t believe that there will be such an extremely murderous demon in the world!


    Dare not hard shoulder, Yi Tianxing decisively out of the violent retreat, however, the killing magic seal is pursued, still toward him.


    "Father, help me!"


    Yi Tianxing''s face changes greatly. He is trying his best to resist the killing from the killing seal. Unfortunately, he can''t bear the violent killing of the killing seal.


    In the distance, Yi fangxiu sees his son crushed by Ye Lan''s killing magic seal. His body and even his spirit dissipate little by little. Suddenly, his face changes and he can''t wait to regain his vitality. His body flashes, and he cuts the killing magic seal with his sword.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are cold, and her whole body''s killing evil Qi is more and more fierce. With the blessing of killing evil Qi, the killing evil seal suspended in the sky is also more and more terrifying. It directly abandons Yi Tianxing and directly kills Yi fangxiu.


    With a click ~


    explosion, Yi Fang Xiu''s sword, which was killed in anger, was crushed instantly by the killing magic seal.


    At the same time, the killing seal is still rolling down like a mountain, and the fierce killing spirit is constantly pouring out on Yi fangxiu.


    Ah, ~


    screams.


    At this moment, everyone saw that Yi fangxiu''s body began to dissipate under the murderous spirit of killing Moyin. In other words, his body and even his soul were devoured and refined by killing Moyin.


    A body essence blood breath, all dissipate nihility.


    "FatherYi Tianxing''s eyes are about to crack. He wants to go to the rescue, but now he is too injured to move.


    In the distance, after Ye Lan controls the killing magic seal to kill Yi fangxiu, her body trembles, her eyes turn, and she faints instantly.


    He''s over consumed.


    As soon as you see Ye Lan fainting, an elder in Jianxing Pavilion will kill Ye Lan.


    Chu Jianxing and the members of the Dark Alliance rush up quickly to resist or kill all those who want to attack and kill Ye Lan.


    At the same time, the strong of the nine color Shenhuo clan also start to protect Ye Lan from being hurt.


    "No one is going to protect him! Today, there is no doubt that he will die! "


    Yi Tianxing''s eyes are red. He bites his index finger and starts to burn his spirit.


    Die!


    In his eyes, Ye Lan will die.


    Even if you fight for your life, you can''t let the bastard who killed your father survive easily!


    The spirit burns, and Yi Tianxing''s cultivation strength returns to the peak again.


    Of course, everything is only temporary.


    Sword God mood burst, he held a golden sword, quickly toward Ye Lan cut away.


    In the Dark Alliance, a strong one came forward to resist. As a result, a sword was killed by Yi Tianxing.


    In addition, even many strong people in the nine color Shenhuo clan can''t stop Yi Tianxing''s sword at this moment.


    "Your opponent, but me!"


    The silver emperor roared angrily, and his whole body was bright. He also burned his spirit and rushed to Yi Tianxing, trying to stop the attack.


    Seeing that yinditian burned his spirit, Chu Jianxing was stunned, and then there was despair and pain.


    "Go away. I have no time to talk to you


    Yi Tianxing yelled angrily and chopped down with a sword.


    The silver emperor, on the other hand, pinched the secret code with both hands and performed the gate of the gods.


    One by one, the silver doors opened, and a huge silver God appeared from that door. Each one exuded a very powerful and fierce momentum.


    The surging air of divinity is full of crushing between heaven and earth.


    In the face of that powerful silver God, even Yi Tianxing''s face changed greatly, and his body could not support him, so he began to break up a little bit.


    But he still gritted his teeth and insisted that he wanted to block the terrible blow of yinditian.


    "Kill me!"


    The silver light flashed in the silver emperor''s eyes, and his hands closed, suddenly he drank.


    The terrible silver gods clapped their hands at Yi Tianxing.


    No matter how overbearing and overbearing Yi Tianxing''s cultivation was, it was hard to support him. His body broke directly and his soul dissipated quickly.


    "No! No


    Yi Tianxing is desperate and roars. He is fighting to burn the spirit, but he still can''t kill Ye Lan to avenge his father. How can he be reconciled?


    Unfortunately, Yi Tianxing is useless no matter how unwilling he is.


    He''s gone.


    After killing Yi Tianxing, yinditian''s body began to dissipate.


    "Grandmaster, I''m sorry. I can''t accompany you to the end."


    Yinditian looks at the tearful Chu Jianxing with a gentle smile on his face.


    "In the afterlife, I, the silver emperor, will continue to follow you to practice the way of array."


    The silver emperor said with a smile.


    Finally, his body turned into countless silver stars and disappeared.


    Chu Jianxing stood in the same place, his face full of grief and despair.


    Afterlife?


    Will there be an afterlife after burning the spirit of the silver emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    grieved!


    Pain into the soul of the kind of pain.


    Chu Jianxing has always attached great importance to Yin ditian and his talent of array. He has been giving him everything he can. He hopes that one day he can become a brilliant figure like the founder of the mountain and lead himself to the top of the mountain again.


    But now, it''s all broken.


    All the gods and spirits of the silver emperor were destroyed.


    "Why? Damn it, I''m an old man. Why should I take away the bright future of a new generation? "


    Chu Jianxing looks up at the sky and cries out.


    In his heart, yinditian''s life is far more valuable than his life, and his future potential is far stronger than his.


    But God likes to joke, leaving his useless one and taking away the very gifted one.


    Yi Fang Xiu, die!


    Yi Tianxing, die!


    Jianxing Pavilion lost two top fighting forces, and many of its strongmen and disciples were in a panic.


    If people''s minds are in disorder, the situation will surely be gone.


    The nine color Shenhuo clan and the members of the Dark Alliance have high fighting spirit. They are crazy to surround the strongmen and disciples of the Jianxing Pavilion, and many of the top Taoists of Xuanmen are also fighting one after another, laying a powerful barrier to guard against the remaining evils of the Jianxing Pavilion.


    Chu Jianxing had been grieving for a long time, and then gradually recovered.


    He swept his eyes, with the supreme power, directly killed the strong members of Jianxing Pavilion. The terrible strength and means made many of them feel deeply desperate.


    "It''s over! finished! My sword star Pavilion is completely over! "


    Yuankong, the elder of Jianxing Pavilion, who is fighting with the mysterious man to death, sees that many strong men in Jianxing pavilion have been killed, and many talented disciples have been destroyed.


    In particular, his own cabinet leader and his younger cabinet leader died one after another.


    His face was full of despair, and he knew that his sword star pavilion was gone.


    Chop!


    It''s a terrible sword. It''s cut in the air. It''s powerful and has a strong killing breath.


    The mysterious man waved his huge sword and chopped down at the elder of the sword star Pavilion.


    The elder of jianxingge''s face changed. He woke up from his grief and raised his hand to block it. Unfortunately, he should guard against it in a hurry. How could he resist the mysterious man''s terrible sword.


    Pooh ~


    blood splashed, and one arm of the elder of Jianxing pavilion was cut off by that sword on the spot.


    However, the mysterious man did not give him any chance to escape at all. In a flash, he quickly caught up with him. Then, he cut down with a sword of terror and hegemony.


    This sword directly divides Heaven and earth into two parts.


    "Even if I''m dead, I''ll take you as my back


    The elder of Jianxing pavilion looks ferocious and roars angrily. He burns his own spirit and plans to die with the mysterious man.


    As soon as he saw the elder of Jianxing Pavilion burning his spirit, he came to kill himself madly. As soon as his face changed, the mysterious man cut his sword.


    "You old man, stay away from me!"


    After the mysterious man cut out with one sword, he retreated madly.


    However, the elder of the sword star pavilion was still fighting against him.


    "Deacon Chu, help


    The mysterious man ran away madly, shouting at the same time.


    When Chu Jianxing heard that, he saw that the mysterious man was being pursued by the elder of Jianxing Pavilion. His face suddenly sank. He shook his hand, and a Golden Tripod flew out quickly.


    The Golden Tripod rose to meet the storm and covered the elder of Jianxing Pavilion.


    And then there was a terrible bang.


    The Golden Tripod burst and turned into countless pieces, and the elder jianxingge also turned into a pool of meat mud in the terrible explosion.


    The mysterious man can''t help breathing a sigh of relief to survive in the dangerous situation of life and death.


    Almost, he''s dead!


    "Bastards of Jianxing Pavilion, today, I will not chop you to death!"


    As soon as the mysterious man''s face sank, he was carrying a huge sword and was killing other strong swordsmen.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights.


    Without Yi fangxiu and Yi Tianxing and many other top fighting forces, a group of strong men in Jianxing pavilion are scattered sands.


    In the face of the rising morale of the Dark Alliance members, the nine color Shenhuo clan and many of the top Taoists in Xuanmen, it is hard for Jianxing pavilion to fight back, and the strong in the pavilion will fall again and again.


    Finally, three days later, except for the old and weak women and children, none of the strong and disciples of Jianxing Pavilion survived.


    This battle, Ye Lan they won, but also a tragic victory.


    Because, in this war, they also lost a lot of top strong, Dark Alliance members lost a lot, Xuanmen array Taoists and nine color Shenhuo''s many strong also fell in this war, even the talented silver emperor also fell in this war.After the first World War, Chu Jianxing and others did not stop. After they searched the treasure house of Jianxing Pavilion, they quickly retreated.


    On this day, the earth of Wanchuan was shaking.


    Because the news of the destruction of Jianxing Pavilion led to a terrible earthquake. As soon as Jianxing pavilion was destroyed, the major second rate sects and even the third rate sects under the command of Jianxing Pavilion began to move their minds, one by one cutting the land for the king and dominating one side.


    The real whale falls and everything lives!


    Similarly, the sudden collapse of jianxingge also attracted the attention of wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and Loulan ancient kingdom. The three sects were on pins and needles.


    They got the news that Jianxing pavilion was destroyed by Xuanmen and Jiuse Shenhuo!


    As for why Xuanmen and Jiuse Shenhuo suddenly joined hands, they couldn''t find out why.


    Wanlongzong, a huge palace.


    "Lord, the sword star Pavilion is destroyed this time. We wanlongzong have to be careful to guard against it."


    "Do you think the nine color Shenhuo clan will join hands with Xuanmen to deal with wanlongzong?"


    At the top, a burly middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    This burly middle-aged man led the crowd to kill Lu Feiyang and other people in the Zhulong mountains. He even had a fight with Ye Lan. He was overcame by Ye Lan and almost died in the hands of Qi shengnu and the national teacher of Loulan ancient country.


    Below, the elder of the ten thousand dragon sect didn''t respond, obviously acquiesced.


    "Well! I don''t think he has the courage of the nine color Shenhuo clan and Xuanmen!


    Although they have destroyed Jianxing Pavilion, they will certainly lose their vitality. They want to join hands again to deal with our Wanlong sect. I''m afraid they don''t have that ability.


    Besides, Laozu is about to break through the barrier. In a short time, he will enter the realm of Xuanxian and become the third strong Xuanxian in Wanchuan.


    No matter how strong the nine color fire clan and Xuanmen are, how dare they fight against Xuanxian? "


    The middle-aged people are cold and don''t like it at all.


    Although he wanlongzong lost many strong men in the Zhulong mountains at the beginning, he didn''t hurt his foundation.


    Besides, the ancestor of wanlongzong is still alive, and his cultivation strength is extremely powerful.


    If the nine color Shenhuo clan and Xuanmen want to start, they have to weigh it up.


    Smell speech, that ten thousand dragon patriarch no longer many words, bow body exited the main hall.


    Burly middle-aged people are slowly closing their eyes, ready to break through the six changes of Jinxian!


    A few days later, inside the gate of Xianyue, Ye Lan wakes up.


    In the battle of Jianxing Pavilion, he lost so much that he fell asleep. He had a good sleep for several days.


    Tired!


    Really tired!


    That war, he Ye Lan met too many strong, almost every one had to let him do his best to fight.


    Especially in the face of Yi Fang Xiu that is about to break into the Xuanxian realm of the top strong, Ye Lan is afraid to have the slightest carelessness.


    See Ye Lan wake up, Liu Xiaolang instant appear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "The battle is over. We won, but we also won miserably. Many people died in this battle!"


    Liu Xiaolang''s tone is heavy. He reports all the people who died in this battle to Ye Lan one by one.


    When ye LAN hears that in order to prevent Yi Tianxing from fighting back, he takes his life and burns his spirit directly. He dies with Yi Tianxing.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    He didn''t cry, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Similarly, learning that many members of the Dark Alliance also died in the war, as well as Xuanmen and the nine color Shenhuo clan, Ye Lan''s heart is more and more uncomfortable.


    War is always accompanied by sacrifice, which ye LAN knows very well.


    But even so, after every war, he was very sad to learn that many people around him died because of it.


    Many times, he is asking himself, is it right or wrong to fight like this?


    What can we do after revenge?


    People around, or one after another died!


    Chaos!


    Now, Ye Lan''s mood is a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Chaos!


    Ye Lan is really upset now!


    Wrong?


    Is it wrong to fight all the time? Did you kill the people around you?


    At this point, Ye Lan''s whole life is a little dejected.


    "Brother ye, are you ok?"


    See Ye Lan look not quite right, Liu Xiaolang can not help but some worry.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Then he got up and left the dilapidated palace. He came all the way to the back mountain of Xianyue gate. He happened to meet Chu Jianxing and a group of surviving members of the Dark Alliance.


    "Ye Shao."


    Chu Jianxing and others bowed down.


    "I''ve heard all about it."


    Ye Lan looks heavy.


    "It''s not ye Shao''s fault. Ye Shao doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    Chu Jianxing is clear about Ye Lan''s idea and immediately comforts him.


    "But yinditian is to protect me..."


    "Emperor Tian did that voluntarily. Even if he died, he had no regrets. What ye Shao can do now is not to blame himself too much, but to calm down and look forward all the way. Don''t let the dead die and let their blood flow in vain."


    Chu Jianxing is sincere and sincere.


    "This time, we destroyed Jianxing Pavilion. I don''t know what ye Shao plans to do next?"


    Chu Jianxing asked suddenly.


    "Cultivate for a period of time, and do not do it for the time being."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he went all the way to the Yingling hall. He saw that Xiao Nantian, the God of guns, was still sleeping. However, his injuries had recovered and his breath was getting stronger.


    It is obvious that the constant cultivation of meditation in it has enabled Xiao to return to his former peak all the way. Perhaps, on the day when he really wakes up, the God of gun, once famous in the field of God of shock, will come to the world again.


    "Master, Jianxing pavilion has been destroyed by us. Now, there are only wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and Loulan ancient kingdom left.


    I don''t know if I want to continue fighting, because I''m afraid that some people around me will leave me one by one.


    But if I don''t fight, I can''t bear the hatred of Master Lu.


    Master, what should I do? "


    Looking at the sleeping Xiao against the sky, Ye Lan whispers to herself.


    No one answered him, but there was silence.


    Xiao did not wake up, still sleeping.


    Unconsciously, a few days later, Ye Lan still stays in the Tianying tower, accompanied by Xiao Nantian, and constantly tells the bitter water in her heart.


    In the case that he is not aware of, that originally still in deep sleep Xiao contra day fingers slightly moved.


    "Mutter, be compassionate, be like a grumpy wife!"


    A faint sound came into Ye Lan''s ear.


    Ye Lan a surprised, suddenly look at Xiao adverse day, found that the other party is already awake!


    This makes Ye Lan ecstatic: "master, you wake up!"


    "You nag in my ear every day, can I sleep?"


    Xiao rebellious response, his eyes suddenly opened, eyes flash, flashing frightening momentum.


    During his stay in Tianying pagoda, his old wounds began to recover gradually, and his eyes became bright again.


    Hearing the words, Ye Lan just giggles.


    "What''s the point of giggling? Don''t help me up yet


    Xiao against the sky Mou Guang a sweep, stare at Ye Lan, sink a voice to say.


    Ye Lan dare not neglect, immediately forward to help Xiao adverse day.


    "Master, how do you feel? Has the injury ever healed? "


    Ye Lan looks at Xiao against the sky and asks.


    "All right, seven, seven, eight."


    Xiao Bitian responded.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    "You seem to have a lot on your mind these days?"


    Xiao against the sky slanted to glance at Ye Lan one eye, light say.


    Ye Lan silent, no response.


    "War must be accompanied by sacrifice. You are not a child, so simple reason do not understand?


    If there is a fight, there will be blood. If there is blood, there will be relatives, friends and even brothers who will die.


    People should keep moving forward, not always be compassionate.


    I have also experienced a lot, participated in a lot of fights, and lost a lot of close relatives.


    Pain? That''s for sure!


    In the rest of the pain, you should think about what to do?


    How can we prevent our close relatives from bleeding again?


    Powerful!


    Remember, only when you are strong and growing stronger, can you have enough ability to protect the people around you and prevent them from being hurt, instead of describing the bitter water here like a woman.


    As the future leader of the Dark Alliance, how can you show such a weak side? If you give it to the members of the Dark Alliance, won''t it make people laugh?As the son of heaven, you will achieve a lot in the future. In the future, if you really reach the top, you will achieve the supreme throne, control the way of reincarnation, life and death, and the power of time.


    Even if you have close relatives who have died, you have enough means to bring them back to life.


    So, don''t be too pessimistic about everything. Look ahead, keep going, keep getting stronger, and become enough to protect the people around you from being hurt! "


    Xiao looked at Ye Lan and said seriously.


    It''s like the elders are admonishing and teaching their children.


    "Do you understand?"


    See Ye Lan a burst of silence, Xiao against the sky suddenly angry.


    This one drinks, frighten Ye Lan a shiver, immediately wake up.


    "I see. Thank you for your help."


    Ye Lan responded respectfully.


    Xiao Bitian is right. He shouldn''t just immerse himself in pain and constantly blame himself. He has to have other things to do and has a long way to go.


    Dead relatives, I must bring them back to life.


    At present, what I have to do is to become stronger and stronger, and no longer let the people around me continue to be hurt.


    "Go down! I need to take care of myself. "


    Xiao waved against the sky.


    Ye Lan embraces her fist and turns to leave.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s back, Xiao Bitian''s eyes are full of soft color: "being able to grieve for others, suffering for others. Nowadays, there are few people like you in the world


    "How about ye Shao?"


    Chu Jianxing and others have been waiting outside the Tianying tower, never leaving half a step.


    Ye Lan stayed in Tianying tower for several days, and they were waiting outside for several days.


    To tell you the truth, they are afraid that ye LAN will not be able to open his mind, which will lead to the cultivation realm in the future.


    "It worries you. I''m all right now! Someone has awakened me! "


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Who is Ye Shao


    The mysterious man asked in a voice.


    "Xiao Nantian, master Xiao."


    "The God of the gun?"


    The mysterious man and other members of the Dark Alliance were surprised.


    "Yes


    "He''s in the Tianying tower?"


    "Well! He has been healing in the tower. Now, he is recovering, and the old diseases he fell in the past have also recovered


    "Ha ha, ye Shao, this time, if we can ask Master Xiao to help us deal with wanlongzong, then everything will be easy!


    No, if master Xiao returns to his peak, let alone a Wanlong sect, even if the whole heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty and Loulan ancient kingdom are added, he will not be able to compete with him alone! "


    The mysterious man''s face was excited, and others looked the same.


    It can be seen that they seem to adore Xiao Nietian and regard him as their idol.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Ye Lan looks at Chu Jianxing. He knows that Xiao is extraordinary. He must be very strong at his peak, but he really doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Listen to the tone of the mysterious man, Xiao''s peak state is enough to sweep the three top sects in the land of Wanchuan. What a powerful cultivation strength is needed? I''m afraid it can only be achieved by the three levels of Xuanxian!


    "Xiao Nantian is the close brother of Lu Dharma protector. He has lived and died together for many years. He fought with Lu Dharma protector in all heaven. He has strong strength and excellent shooting skills.


    It is said that at his peak, he was even more powerful than the deer Dharma protector, and he had already stepped into the realm of the God King! "


    Chu Jianxing responded with a smile.


    Sizzling ~


    Ye Lan takes a cool breath. He thinks Xiao''s peak state will be very strong, but he didn''t expect that the other side should be so rebellious!


    God King, that is the real supreme existence in the realm of God. I''m afraid that the existence of the whole realm of God can not exceed ten fingers.


    However, Xiao rebelled against heaven, but he had already accomplished half a step of the divine king. What a powerful cultivation strength!


    "Therefore, if Xiao can really return to his peak, his strength will be enough to sweep the whole land!


    It''s just wanlongzong, tianyuexian Dynasty and Loulan ancient kingdom. They are not his enemies alone


    "Stop it."


    Ye Lan quickly waved her hand and turned to enter the Tianying tower.


    "Ye Shao, what are you doing?"


    "What else? Ask him to turn over wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and Loulan ancient kingdom! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Alas


    For a long time, Ye Lan came out of Tianying tower with a sigh.


    "Ye Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Xiao said that it''s not suitable for him to start now. Let''s find a way to deal with wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and Loulan ancient kingdom."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "It''s not surprising that master Xiao just woke up and his injury has not been completely healed. How can he kill wanlongzong, tianyuexianchao and Loulan ancient kingdom for us?"


    The mysterious man said with a smile.


    "I have to do it myself. Now, I''m going to shift the target to wanlongzong!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    At the beginning, jianxingge lost the most in the battle of Zhulong mountain, followed by wanlongzong.


    Therefore, naturally, Ye Lan will target wanlongzong.


    "This time, we''re not going to be tough for the time being!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?"


    "Does wanlongzong keep many dragons?"


    Ye Lan looks at Chu Jianxing and asks.


    "Yes, there is a huge underground river under the Mountain Gate of wanlongzong. The underground rivers meet and are naturally Yin Qi, from which many Jiaolong are born. Over time, under the cultivation of the ancestors of wanlongzong, the Jiaolong in the underground river have been domesticated one after another and driven by wanlongzong for generations. This is also the case. The huge underground river is called wanlongchao!"


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    "Is there a way to get into the dragon''s nest?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "What is Ye Shao going to do?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, tell me, how can I get into Wanlong nest?"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Wanlong nest has a lot of forbidden border guards. It''s not easy to enter it.


    However, I have something on me that may help Ye Shao break the forbidden border! "


    Chu Jianxing said.


    Then he took out a simple bronze mirror, which was engraved with mysterious and obscure runes. At a glance, we can see that the object existed for a long time.


    "This is an immortal tool used by our Xuanmen founder, the sky opening mirror. It can break all the restrictions."


    Chu Jianxing introduces it, and then hands the simple bronze mirror to Ye Lan.


    "Well, you''re going to be ready for the moment when wanlongzong is attacked by wanlongzong."


    Ye Lan takes the sky opening mirror and responds.


    Then, his body flashed, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the distant sky in the blink of an eye.


    Wanlongzong is quite far away from xianyuemen. Ye Lan has been flying for nearly half a month before she stepped into the territory of wanlongzong.


    As soon as she enters the territory of wanlongzong, Ye Lan wraps herself up in chaos and goes straight to the Mountain Gate of wanlongzong.


    The gate of wanlongzong mountain lies in a huge rolling mountain, which lies across the earth, stretching for thousands of miles, just like a giant dragon crawling and sleeping.


    The whole wanlongzong Mountain Gate has layers of guards. Almost every other distance, Ye Lan can detect the strong breath of the eight or even nine peaks of the true God. They hide in the dark and are responsible for guarding the wanlongzong Mountain Gate.


    In addition, there are layers of strong and solid defensive border.


    Then every layer of defense boundary is very strong. The general strong can''t break it easily, even the strong of Jinxian''s three changes and even the five changes can''t break it.


    Fortunately, with the sky opening mirror in the body, Ye Lan can easily break the defense barrier.


    Soon, he is deep into the wanlongzong, has the chaos of the gas to protect the body, Ye Lan''s breath let people not notice.


    Even if there is a super strong man of wanlongzong in front of Ye Lan, he can''t feel Ye Lan''s breath at all.


    Hide!


    This is one of the benefits of chaos Qi.


    With a glance, Ye Lan sees a disciple of Wanlong sect appear in a mountain forest. Without any hesitation, he quietly follows him up and grabs his hand to imprison him.


    "Where is the entrance to Wanlong nest?"


    Ye Lan asked in a deep voice.


    The disciple of wanlongzong had been scared to death, because he could hear Ye Lan''s voice, but he could not see Ye Lan''s people or feel Ye Lan''s breath.


    He thought he was auditory hallucination, but the sense of urgency and depression from his neck really told him that he was not auditory hallucination, and that he was imprisoned by a mysterious strong man.


    "In The Wanlong Pavilion in the South leads to the underground Wanlong nest! "


    The disciple of Wanlong sect immediately responded.


    Bang ~


    Ye Lan slapped a knife and knocked him out.


    According to the disciple of Wanlong sect, Ye Lan went all the way south, and soon he saw the so-called Wanlong Pavilion.


    Wanlong Pavilion is very big, and there is no special guard around it. Therefore, Ye Lan easily enters Wanlong Pavilion. Then, from an underground passage in the pavilion, she goes deep into the ground all the way.In front of me, it''s dark. After walking along the underground passage for a long time, Ye Lan gradually hears the sound of water flow, such as thunder. At the same time, a strong stream of water vapor rushes towards her.


    He knew that it was not far from Wanlong nest.


    As he went deeper and deeper, he gradually heard the roar of the dragon, the sound of the Dragon rolling and splashing, and the sound of tearing.


    Soon, Ye Lan came to the underground river.


    This dark river is so huge that even Ye Lan''s current cultivation strength can''t completely cover it with the divine power.


    The underground river is also very deep, almost bottomless.


    The surrounding space is very broad. There are countless stalactites dripping with water. Each stalactite emits a little halo, which dimly lights up this huge underground river world.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation is very high, so he can see everything in the dark river world clearly by the faint light of those stalactites.


    Dragon!


    Take a broad view, countless dragons!


    Some of them swim in the abyss of the underground river, while others lie in a shoal on the edge of the underground river and some stone piles.


    It''s dense and numerous.


    The smallest one is more than ten feet long, and the largest one is more than ten feet long. Even when ye Lan''s mind penetrates into the depths of the river, he can feel the more powerful breath of terror. Vaguely, he sees a huge dragon crawling in the abyss of the river. He doesn''t know whether it''s dead or in deep sleep.


    Very strong!


    Each of these dragons has a very terrible and powerful cultivation strength. In addition, the huge dragon in the deep of the dark river gives Ye Lan unprecedented pressure!


    That dragon is absolutely capable of fighting against the powerful in the mysterious fairyland.


    Ye Lan wants to enter the dark river world, but suddenly finds that there are layers of strong defense border, covering the whole huge dark river world.


    At the sight of these defenses, Ye Lan smiles and takes out the sky opening mirror. The power of the golden fairy surges into the sky opening mirror.


    All of a sudden, the celestial light of the sky opening mirror is bright, and a beam of light shoots into the defensive boundary in front of Ye Lan. Soon, the boundary disappears rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turns into a polarized star light.


    In the dark river, countless dragons suddenly realized that the barriers of defense outside the dark river world suddenly disappeared, all showing the color of human amazement.


    These borders were set up to prevent them from escaping. Now, how did these borders suddenly disappear?


    These dragons are not stupid. They think it must be someone''s conspiracy.


    Therefore, even though all the defences have disappeared, all the dragons still stay in the dark river quietly and have no plan to escape.


    "It''s time to see you perform!"


    Ye Lan grins, blood eyes fight soul release.


    With the help of the magic power of the sky opening mirror, the ability of blood eye fighting soul directly shines on the sky opening mirror, and then the sky opening mirror reflects the brilliance of blood eye fighting soul over the boundless huge underground river world.


    Under the cover of the brilliance of bloody eyes and fighting souls, the eyes of all the dragons in the boundless dark river began to change. They became red and irritable. They were no longer as calm and quiet as before.


    "Go! Kill wanlongzong for me


    Ye Lan gives orders.


    Roar ~


    in the dark river world, dragons roar.


    Dragon after dragon, controlled by bloody eye fighting spirit, roared wildly. Finally, they all burst into the sky and broke through the earth with the fury.


    Ten thousand dragons come out together, and the momentum is huge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Wanlongzong, the earth trembles, a mountain collapsed, blow up the sky dust gravel, a Qionglouyuyu also continue to collapse, into pieces of ruins.


    On the ground, there are cracks of terror like the abyss, like the opening mouth of the devil, trying to devour the human soul.


    The sudden change made the whole clan of wanlongzong tremble.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In Wanlong sect, an elder asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know."


    One disciple responded with a trembling voice.


    "Have you sent someone to find out why?"


    "Some disciples are going to investigate the situation."


    Roar ~


    as soon as this Wanlong sect disciple''s voice fell, the whole Wanlong sect began to roar like thunder, accompanied by a fierce dragon power rushing out of the abyss.


    All the strongmen and disciples of wanlongzong changed their faces!


    Wanlong nest, change!


    "It''s the Wanlong nest that has changed!"


    The disciple who has investigated the situation will quickly report all the information to the sect elder.


    He just finished his response with a stone. In the abyss at his feet, a huge black dragon, tens of feet in size, rushed out, opened his mouth and swallowed up the disciples of the ten thousand dragon sect. The blood splashed!


    As this huge black dragon appeared from the depths of the earth, countless huge dragons roared out one after another in the cracks of the earth, with the power of terror.


    Looking at the scene of Wanlong roaring, many people were shocked.


    Although the strongmen and disciples of wanlongzong can control Jiaolong to fight, in the final analysis, they are not the real masters of the numerous Jiaolong in wanlongchao.


    Otherwise, there would be no forbidden border set up by the ancient sages of wanlongzong to guard against the riot of wanlongchao!


    As a result, all the strongmen and disciples of the Wanlong sect were shocked to see the numerous dragon uprisings and roaring out of the Wanlong nest.


    "Who did it? Who did it? Who has lifted the forbidden boundary of Wanlong nest? "


    An old man in a golden boa robe watched the countless giant dragons flying out from the depths of the earth. Then, he slaughtered Wanlong sect recklessly. A disciple and a strongman were killed one after another in the mouth and claws of the fierce dragons. Even the strongmen and disciples of his sect could not use their special control methods.


    The old man was furious. While roaring wildly, he raised his hand to kill the chaotic dragons.


    Every time his palm falls, a dragon will die under his palm, breaking into a cloud of blood.


    With the old man''s appearance, many of the top strongmen in the Wanlong sect are also going out one after another to suppress the uprising of countless dragons in the Wanlong nest!


    A big war has begun.


    "Damn, damn! If I know who secretly lifted the forbidden border and caused this riot, I will break it to pieces! "


    The old man with the golden boa robe is as powerful as a rainbow. As soon as his body shape changes, he shows his Dharma. He grabs a huge dragon tens of feet long with both hands, and tears it in two, just like a loach.


    Whew ~


    a sword light came, and a blood line appeared between the old man''s neck, which was like a gushing spring.


    His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t know how he was killed?


    His huge body collapsed like a mountain, crushing countless mountains and mountains, and startling many strong men and disciples of wanlongzong.


    The old man in the golden boa robe is a super strong man in the five changes of Jinxian!


    In his own Wanlong sect, they all exist at the top of the pyramid, but now they are inexplicably dead?


    How did you die?


    Who killed them?


    Those dragons?


    It''s impossible. Those dragons don''t have that ability at all. Besides, the scar on the old man''s neck is obviously a sword scar!


    "Lord, wanlongchao riot!"


    In a main hall, an elder of wanlongzong came in and knelt down in front of the burly middle-aged man with a dignified look.


    "Riot? What''s going on? "


    The burly middle-aged man, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a sharp color in his eyes.


    Wanlong nest has its own many restrictions left by the sages and sages of Wanlong sect, so that there has never been any riot in Wanlong nest for many years.


    But today, Wanlong nest is rioting?!


    "Someone has untied all the forbidden borders of Wanlong nest without permission!"


    "Fart, the forbidden border of Wanlong nest is laid by the sages of Wanlong sect. Even the ancestors of Wanlong sect can''t lift it easily. Who can lift it?"


    The burly middle-aged roared.


    The elder Wanlong stopped talking and didn''t know how to respond.With a splash of blood, the head of the elder of wanlongzong flew out.


    Burly middle-aged was sprayed a face of blood, face is full of shock color.


    Immediately, his pupils shrank, his figure suddenly retreated, his mind instantly released, and he wanted to find out who was in the dark?


    However, he could not find any breath of the man in the dark.


    "Who? Sneaky. "


    Cried the burly middle-aged man.


    At the same time, in the hall, a series of figures constantly flash out, all are the elite of wanlongzong.


    These wanlongzong elites firmly protect the burly middle-aged.


    Puff ¡«


    a head flew out, and a wanlongzong elite died miserably.


    Poohh ~


    another head flew out, another elite of wanlongzong died miserably!


    Looking at wanlongzong elite around him, one after another died strangely, and he and others were completely unaware of the breath of the person who secretly shot.


    Burly middle-aged panic, completely panic!


    Not only was he flustered, but many of the remaining elites of wanlongzong were also frightened.


    Who? To kill people so unknowingly!


    Even if it is one''s own realm of cultivation, it is difficult to find out the breath of the other.


    Burly middle-aged heart uneasy, he faintly feel that the secret hand is for himself!


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Several elite wanlongzong died in a flash.


    Soon, in the hall, there were only burly middle-aged people with terrible faces and the cold bodies in that place.


    For a long time, burly middle-aged saw a figure, it is a young man holding a blue sword, at the moment, looking at himself coldly.


    "It''s you!"


    See Ye Lan, burly middle-aged immediately pupil a shrink.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan was the one who took the hand secretly! The guy who was not his rival in the Zhulong mountains at the beginning!


    But now, facing him, I am afraid from the bottom of my heart.


    "How''s it going? Was it a surprise? "


    Ye Lan grinned. The sun was shining. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but the burly middle-aged man did not realize that there was a chill behind him and his body was shaking.


    "Jianxing pavilion was destroyed by you?"


    Burly middle-aged rolled to roll throat, the vision stares at Ye Lan, voice asks a way.


    "Yes


    Ye Lan responded.


    Clucking ¡«


    the heart of the middle-aged man suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "You broke the forbidden border of Wanlong nest?"


    "Yes


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Keep asking. I can answer whatever I can!"


    Then, Ye Lan continued to say that he began to approach the middle-aged man step by step. His body''s murderous spirit and sword power kept rising. The explosive murderous spirit and sword power made the middle-aged man tremble in his heart, his body kept retreating, and his face was as pale as white paper.


    It''s terrible!


    This young man is terrible!


    At the beginning, in the Zhulong mountain range, the other party was far from the cultivation and momentum of today. However, now, how long has passed, the other party has left him behind, making him feel oppressed.


    "Can Can I have a little bit of incense from wanlongzong? "


    Burly middle-aged voice response.


    As he said this, he secretly took out a piece of amulet and was ready to summon the ancestor of wanlongzong to appear.


    Unfortunately, his little action is clearly seen by Ye Lan, who has not yet called him the ancestor of wanlongzong. Ye Lan has already pierced his eyebrows with a sword to smash his spirit.


    "Back to you, I''m here for revenge, not to leave incense for you!"


    Ye Lan received the sword, the chaos of the gas to protect the body, turned, turned into a streamer, quietly disappeared in the distant sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Ye Shao."


    Chu Jianxing, mysterious man and many other members of the Dark Alliance, as well as the strong men of Xuanmen, are hiding in the periphery of wanlongzong.


    At the moment, seeing Ye Lan''s safe return, Chu Jianxing can''t help but take a long breath.


    "Now, is wanlongzong in chaos?"


    The mysterious man feels the situation in the Wanlong sect and looks at Ye Lan.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan grins and returns the sky opening mirror to Chu Jianxing.


    "Next, we''ll sit and wait, and then go out to clean up the mess."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Say, is cross knee sit.


    Chu Jianxing and others looked at each other and laughed. They also sat in place with their knees crossed one after another, keeping their best state at any time.


    Wanlongzong, it''s in chaos. It''s in complete chaos!


    One after another wanlongzong strongmen died miserably under the claws of those terrible dragons. They were unable to control them. These wanlongzong strongmen and disciples were just as fragile as paper in front of these dragons.


    Of course, there are also many powerful wanlongzong masters and elders who possess the power of Tongtian. In one hand, a number of giant dragons turn into powder and explode into a cloud of blood.


    Tragic!


    Nowadays, the war between the numerous dragons in the ten thousand Dragon Nest and the powerful of the ten thousand dragon sect is extremely fierce.


    Both sides were seriously injured. Looking at the vast Wanlong mountain, there were corpses and blood everywhere. The air was full of blood, and layers of blood fog covered the sky. It looked very creepy.


    Those corpses include Jiaolong and wanlongzong''s strongmen and disciples.


    They lie down in a pool of blood, silent complaints of the ruthlessness of the war.


    "And the Lord?"


    An elder of the ten thousand dragon sect smashed a huge dragon tens of feet long into countless pieces with one blow. Then he suddenly turned his head to look at a strong man of the ten thousand dragon sect and asked in a deep voice.


    "Suzerain, killed!"


    The strong man of wanlongzong got the news and his face was full of pain.


    "What? Who did it? "


    The elder of Wanlong sect was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader of his own Wanlong sect was killed in his own Wanlong sect?


    If this thing spreads out, how can wanlongzong still have a foothold in Wanchuan?


    "No I don''t know. "


    The strong man of wanlongzong responded.


    As soon as his voice fell, a dragon came to kill him and tore him into two pieces. The blood spattered and the spirit died.


    After the Dragon killed the strongman of wanlongzong, he swept his eyes and roared at the elder of wanlongzong.


    "To die!"


    The elder of the ten thousand dragon sect raised his eyebrows and burst into a rage. With one blow, he blasted the dragon who dared to swallow and kill him.


    Then, his body suddenly soared into the air, and he saw the tragic scene of his wanlongzong.


    Terrible!


    Heavy losses!


    This time, Wanlong sect has killed and injured many strong people, and there are many dragons flying out of Wanlong nest, as if endless.


    "Summon the ancestors! Come on, summon me


    The elder of Wanlong sect cried out.


    Now, wanlongzong is really facing the situation of life and death, and it is estimated that the only one who can stop the riot in front of wanlongchao is the ancestor of wanlongzong.


    As he cheered, the elder of wanlongzong went to kill those raging dragons.


    The rest of the strong and disciples of wanlongzong immediately began to offer a talisman to summon their ancestors.


    Hoo ¡«


    the runes are burning.


    Soon, over the whole wanlongzong, the divine light was bright, and a divine gate suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the divine door appeared, it opened slowly. A terrible divine power poured out from the door, just like a raging wave.


    Boom ~


    the gate of Wanlong mountain is shaking.


    Dragon after dragon from the ten thousand Dragon Nest, directly under the divine power, burst into pieces one after another, forming a blood mist.


    As for the strongmen and disciples of wanlongzong, they were not oppressed by the divine power. On the contrary, with the help of the divine power, they were like fish in water, attacking and killing the dragons that rushed out of the wanlongzong nest, and they were more relaxed and happy.


    Outside the gate of wanlongzong mountain, Ye Lan frowns and stares at the huge gate above the gate.


    Even though he was far away, he could feel the terror of being depressed in the divine gate.


    Xuanxian!


    In that portal, the existence of such terror is absolutely the existence of Xuanxian level, and it is not the ordinary Xuanxian strongman!


    "The ancestor of wanlongzong is said to be a powerful man in the three levels of metaphysics and immortality. He is extremely mysterious. On weekdays, it is rare to be in wanlongzong. Only when wanlongzong encounters a crisis of life and death, can he appear in wanlongzong and save wanlongzong from fire and water!"Chu Jianxing, who had seen a lot, looked at the huge God gate in the nine sky and said in a low voice.


    He knew that behind the divine gate was the ancestor of wanlongzong. He was ready to return now and was about to show up!


    "Is he the strong one in the three levels of Xuanxian?"


    Ye Lan''s brow is tight Cu, that etc. strong really is extremely for not of existence.


    You know, there are five levels of Xuanxian realm, above which is the realm of God and king.


    The ancestor of wanlongzong is located in the third level of Xuanxian, which is more terrifying and powerful than the ancestor of Shasha road they met in Xuanmen!


    "It seems that ye Shao''s plan to let wanlongchao riot and severely damage wanlongzong''s vitality will not work!"


    On one side, the mysterious man gave a bitter smile.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    He has been to the ten thousand Dragon Nest. Although he has not gone deep into the deep of the dark river, he has also seen with his mind that there is a dragon hundreds of feet long under the deep.


    He didn''t know what terrible and powerful strength the giant dragon hidden at the bottom of the abyss had, but he believed that the other side was absolutely not simple.


    In addition, the Wanlong nest is absolutely not simple, otherwise, the sages and sages of Wanlong sect would not have set many prohibitions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome to your ancestors!"


    In wanlongzong, all the strong and disciples of wanlongzong looked at the huge God gate one after another. Their faces were full of piety. They prayed and kowtowed constantly, as if they were asking the gods to come to the world to relieve the disaster of this world.


    The gate of God opened wide, and an old figure came out slowly from the huge gate of God.


    The old man was dressed in a purple and gold boa robe, holding a snake stick tightly in his hand. His body was bent, white haired, and looked weak.


    All skin and bones, as if a whole body of blood essence have been drained general, like a hell skeleton, let a person scalp numb.


    His eyes were sunken, and there were two spots of scarlet light in them.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he didn''t say anything. He grabbed a giant dragon whose accomplishments were comparable to the four changing realms of Jinxian. He easily caught it in his hands and turned it into a small loach. Then, the little loach became a dragon''s blood full of essence and blood.


    Gudong ~


    the old man opened his mouth and swallowed the dragon''s blood, his face full of intoxication.


    Quiet!


    In this scene, those raging dragons were subdued.


    They are full of humanity. They know that the old man who suddenly appears is not something they can easily fight against, even if they join hands!


    "Swallow it?"


    In the distance, Ye Lan and others were surprised. The strong man in the third floor of Xuanxian was really powerful and abnormal.


    If you grasp it, you will turn the existence of Jinxian''s four changing realms into a mass of blood essence, and then devour it.


    All the gods and ghosts were shocked by such means.


    "Good taste!"


    After intoxication, the old man hoarse voice, smile.


    Finally, with a glance, he looked directly at the bottom of wanlongzong, as if to penetrate the ground of wanlongzong and go straight into the huge dark river abyss in wanlongzong''s nest.


    "Diyuan, if you don''t show up, control your descendants?"


    The old man whispered.


    At this moment, everyone is holding his breath.


    Wanlongzong, looking down at the ground, intuitively told them that there might be a more terrifying existence in wanlongzong''s nest.


    Similarly, Ye Lan, they are also paying attention to the situation and changes in Wanlong sect.


    Not long after, a startling sound of dragon, suddenly from the depths of wanlongzong resounded, straight into the sky.


    The whole wanlongzong collapsed and collapsed under the terrible sound and the power.


    The earth trembles.


    A huge dragon roared out of the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    The size of the dragon is beyond description.


    Its scale is comparable to a mountain, and a sharp claw is enough to hold tens of millions of people.


    Jujiao, Ye Lan is sure that the jujiao that suddenly appears is the giant dragon he saw at the bottom of the abyss when he entered the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    He thought that the dragon was only hundreds of feet, but now he saw that the other side was more than hundreds of feet!


    It stretches for thousands of miles, making people feel humble and insignificant in front of it.


    Emperor yuan, the ancestor of Wanlong nest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "At last? I thought you would continue to hide in the Wanlong nest and refuse to come out! "


    In the Ninth Heaven, the ancestor of wanlongzong looked down at the huge dragon with a sneer.


    In front of the dragon, the ancestor of wanlongzong was as small as a mole ant, but he was as powerful as the giant dragon Diyuan.


    Emperor yuan didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed on the ancestor of wanlongzong. His huge body was twisted, the wind was strong, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the space collapsed. Countless mountains and mountains collapsed at this moment. The world with tens of thousands of miles turned into a black hole in an instant.


    As soon as the black hole appeared, the power of violent phagocytosis surged out, wantonly devouring and destroying everything. Many strongmen and disciples of wanlongzong were engulfed by the terrible black hole one after another, and all of them turned into powder in an instant, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Then, the emperor yuan roared again. He opened his mouth and spat out a black dragon breath. It came out and attacked the ancestors of wanlongzong.


    The black dragon breath covered the sky and covered the sun. With the power of destroying everything, it swallowed up and drowned the ancestor of wanlongzong.


    Then, the huge body of emperor yuan began to form a ball, cold eyes staring at the rolling black gas, eyes, full of vigilance.


    After a while, the black air slowly dissipated.


    And at the moment when the black air had not completely dissipated, a beam of divine light suddenly fell down, just like a sharp sword cutting into the emperor''s abyss.


    Roar ~


    the emperor yuan roared and spewed out a black light, which collided with the domineering divine light and disappeared.


    Then, in the afterglow of the explosion, a giant hand covering the sky quickly went down to capture nadiyuan, the ancestor of wanlongzong, who used the Dharma to show heaven and earth.


    At the moment, his body is so huge that the clouds of nine days can only reach his waist, and the mountain is just as big as his fingernails.


    The body is not weak at all.


    Whoosh ¡«


    emperor yuan''s huge body twisted like a snake, and quickly wound it up along the huge hand, and then bound it to break it.


    At the same time, with a huge mouth and a thick tusk, it fiercely bit the arm of the ancestor of wanlongzong and devoured his whole body of essence and blood.


    Emperor wanlongzong''s brow frowned, and his other hand explored violently. He wanted to tear down the emperor yuan and tear it apart. As a result, the emperor yuan was as flexible as a loach. He wound up all of a sudden and wrapped his neck.


    "Over the years, your cultivation strength has not improved!"


    Emperor yuan wrapped his whole body around the neck of the ancestor of wanlongzong, and made him breathe hard.


    It spews, and its tone is cold as ice.


    Emperor wanlongzong is still struggling. His hands have already grasped the huge body of emperor yuan. As a result, as soon as his hands touched the body of emperor yuan, his hands were deeply pierced by his opponent''s scales, and his flesh and blood became blurred.


    More than that, the scales of emperor yuan''s whole body were as deep as scales into the neck of the ancestor of wanlongzong and began to destroy each other''s vitality.


    Whoosh ~


    without any hesitation, wanlongzong''s body quickly became smaller, and he wanted to get rid of Diyuan''s pestering. Unfortunately, his body became smaller, and Diyuan also became smaller, so he would not let him go easily.


    At this moment, the ancestor of wanlongzong was flustered. He was really flustered.


    He found that he seemed to look down on Diyuan, and the other party''s accomplishments in Wanlong nest have increased greatly over the years!


    "Diyuan, everything is easy to discuss. You spare my life and I''ll set you free."


    The ancestor of wanlongzong was hard to breathe.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Diyuan responded coldly, without the slightest intention of letting go of the ancestor of wanlongzong.


    "Do you really want to burn with me?"


    Wanlongzong''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s not the burning of jade and stone, but the killing of you and wanlongzong!"


    Emperor yuan cold way.


    "If you want to kill me, then you can go to hell with me."


    The ancestor of wanlongzong roared angrily.


    Without saying a word, he burned the spirit and was ready to die with Diyuan.


    As soon as he saw that the ancestor of wanlongzong had burned his spirit, Diyuan immediately retreated and wanted to escape.


    It''s not a joke about the self explosion of the powerful in the three levels of Xuanxian.


    "Want to run? Is it that easy? "


    The ancestor of wanlongzong grinned and burst out, seizing Diyuan.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll go to hell with you. You can''t live forever!"


    The ancestor of wanlongzong laughed.


    Boom ~


    its spirit exploded immediately, and the whole wanlongzong was submerged by the terrible explosion.


    All the strongmen and disciples of wanlongzong, as well as countless dragon nests and Jiaolong, were also engulfed by the terrible explosion, and both the form and the spirit were destroyed.


    Rao is the figure of emperor yuan, who was engulfed in the big bang. I don''t know his life or death.


    Ye Lan and others are far apart, but they also feel the terror of the big bang. Once they are swallowed up, they have no luck.That''s the self explosion of a strong man in the three levels of Xuanxian!


    I don''t know how long it took for the big bang to stop.


    Wanlongshan disappeared completely. The endless mountain range lying on the earth like a giant dragon was completely destroyed. In a circle of tens of thousands of miles or hundreds of thousands of miles, everything was destroyed into dust, leaving only endless darkness.


    Looking at that scene, Ye Lan and others were extremely shocked. The self explosion of the powerful in the three levels of Xuanxian was really terrible!


    "Look, the emperor yuan..."


    At this time, a member of the Dark Alliance pointed to a group of light in the dark in the distance and found that a giant dragon, seriously injured and dying, was still breathing.


    The giant dragon is no other than Diyuan.


    It didn''t die. Under the terrible explosion, it survived by virtue of its strong physique and cultivation strength. In addition, it also protected many of its offspring from tragic death in the explosion.


    Of course, although it is not dead, the overall situation is not optimistic. It has been damaged in many places. Its skin and flesh have already burst and its scales are not there. It looks very embarrassed and weak, as if it can die at any time.


    "That dragon is really terrible. In the face of the self explosion of the three levels of Xuanxian, it''s incredible that he can survive without death."


    Chu Jianxing exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid that Jiaolong, who is called Diyuan, has already reached heaven in his cultivation, far surpassing the ancestors of wanlongzong!"


    "Are you going to step into the realm of the God King?"


    Some say so.


    "No way."


    There was an immediate response.


    The realm of God King is not so good and easy to reach.


    Otherwise, the existence of the whole realm of God and the kingdom of God will not be extremely rare to no more than ten fingers.


    "Even if it is not the king of God, I am afraid it is not far from the realm of the king of God."


    Chu Jianxing said in a deep voice.


    Diyuan, it''s really terrible. If the Dragon continues to practice in secret, he will be able to break through the realm of God and king in the future. Once he takes off the body of the dragon, he will become the body of the Dragon God and be proud of heaven and earth.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing!"


    Ye Lan is looking at that emperor yuan, the face is full of smile.


    The next second, his face suddenly change, suddenly aware of the cold eyes sweep, the emperor yuan found him.


    In each other''s eyes, with cold intention to kill.


    "No! Go back


    Ye Lan is greatly surprised, voice roars a way.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The huge body of Diyuan, thousands of miles away, suddenly comes to Ye Lan. Its body is coiled like a snake, wrapping Ye Lan and others in it. Its tail is cocked up, like a city guard, to prevent Ye Lan from suddenly escaping.


    Emperor yuan suddenly trapped Ye Lan and others, even if it is seriously injured in the body, but still give Ye Lan their extremely heavy sense of oppression.


    You can''t fight!


    The dragon in front of him, even if he was seriously injured and dying, gave all of them a feeling that they couldn''t fight. It seemed that as long as they dared to fight, they would be destroyed immediately.


    "Man, what a trick you are playing!"


    Emperor yuan''s eyes stare at Ye Lan, and his tone is cold as ice.


    "You know me?"


    "Of course. If it wasn''t for you, how could my descendants get out of trouble easily, and how could they have a bad relationship with Wanlong sect, so that they were killed and injured seriously? "


    Diyuan responded coldly.


    Ye Lan''s back is already exuding a fine cold sweat. The emperor yuan is really powerful and abnormal. He even noticed Ye Lan who used the chaotic air to protect his body.


    However, it''s not surprising that Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is still shallow, which is far inferior to that of Diyuan. The Qi of chaos has no real control, so it''s reasonable for the other party to find it easily.


    "So, do you want to kill me or thank me now?"


    "Guess what!"


    Emperor Yuan Mou son a MI, tone is calm, let a person can''t hear a bit of happiness and anger and sadness.


    Tension, at this moment, Ye Lan and others fell into unprecedented tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    In Ye Lan''s heart now, it is really a hundred thousand grass mud horses roaring past.


    Big brother, don''t take you to play!


    I don''t like to play the existence game of guessing. This game is not fun!


    "I don''t know."


    For a long time, Ye Lan looked at the emperor yuan, slowly said, the heart is straight drum.


    He is ready for everything. As long as Diyuan dares to fight against him, he will fight with each other. It doesn''t matter if he is afraid of death.


    "Then let me tell you the answer!"


    Emperor yuan cold response, huge eyes, suddenly burst out of the icy killing.


    It is about to devour Ye Lan and others, but suddenly a soul.


    He turned his head and looked into the sky. However, he saw a middle-aged man with a bamboo stick walking in the air.


    The middle-aged man didn''t send out any strong and terrible breath. He looked ordinary.


    But it was that ordinary feeling that made Diyuan feel like facing the enemy. His eyes were full of vigilance, and he didn''t dare to belittle the enemy.


    "Who are you?"


    Diyuan stares at the middle-aged man and asks in a deep voice.


    "My name is Xiao, and my name is adverse heaven."


    When the middle-aged man grins, he is Xiao Bitian.


    "Looking for trouble?"


    Emperor yuan''s eyes narrowed, staring at Xiao against the sky.


    "No, I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "On what terms?"


    Diyuan responded.


    It has been well prepared. In addition, its descendants are also flocking up one after another, staring at Xiao Bitian with a look of vigilance. It seems that as long as Xiao Bitian dares to act rashly, they will launch a violent offensive regardless of everything.


    "Release that man and submit to them. In the future, you can take off the body of the dragon and become the body of the Dragon God. How about this condition? "


    Xiao rebelled against the sky with a smile.


    At present, emperor yuan has been practicing for many years, and his cultivation strength is terrible. In the future, with only one chance, he can really get rid of the dragon and become another Dragon God after the ancient green dragon.


    "You think I''m a three-year-old, and I''ll believe you with just one word?"


    Emperor yuan cold way.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the body of the dragon and achieve the body of the Dragon God.


    You know, the achievement of the Dragon God''s body can not be achieved only by the strength of cultivation.


    That must be God''s gift, promise a chance, oneself can take the opportunity to ascend the sky to turn the dragon.


    However, how to find that opportunity is illusory, not to mention that Xiao can get it in a word.


    Naturally, Diyuan didn''t believe Xiao''s nonsense at all.


    "You don''t believe me, you can believe him!"


    Xiao against the sky smile, pointed to Ye Lan.


    "A weak and dreary boy, can he help me find Jackie Chan''s chance?"


    Di yuan glanced at Ye Lan contemptuously, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe Ye Lan can help him.


    "You''re right, he can help you!"


    Xiao said with a smile.


    Then, his eyes fell on Ye Lan: "what are you doing? Not yet? "


    Ye Lan is stunned, smile bitterly in the heart, what can oneself show?


    Then, he suddenly woke up, the book of choice!


    At the moment, Ye Lan''s heart read a move. In the spirit, a Book flashing with divine light slowly flew out.


    As soon as that divine book appeared, the noble and healthy atmosphere of heaven and earth aroused emperor yuan''s attention.


    "This The book of choice? "


    Emperor yuan looked at the book, his eyes were full of surprise.


    From what we can see and hear, we naturally know the magic of the book of heaven''s choice. If the book of God recognizes the Lord, it is the son of heaven''s choice. In the future, it is very likely that he will really become the Lord of heaven and earth.


    At present, this son is recognized as the LORD by the book of heaven''s choice, which is the son of heaven''s choice. Once the other party grows up, he will be able to become the Lord of heaven and earth. Then, all rules will obey his orders.


    A chance for Jackie Chan is just a sentence for those beings.


    "How? Now, is it credible? "


    Xiao looked at Diyuan with a smile.


    Emperor yuan didn''t speak. His body retreated quickly, his head was high, and he dropped down quickly. He looked at Ye Lan with a ray of piety in his eyes: "I''ve offended you so much before, please forgive me!"


    To see his ancestors bow their heads to Ye Lan, and other dragons in the Dragon Nest bow their heads one after another.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m ok."


    Ye Lan heart a burst of emotion, life is really ups and downs too fast, it is too exciting.


    A second ago, he was worried that Diyuan would give him a second.


    Now, the other side is up and down with Wanlong nest, willing to surrender.


    Of course, Ye Lan knows that Diyuan''s submission to himself is not because of his strong strength, but because of his aptitude. He hopes that he can give him a chance to become a dragon in the future, break through the dragon body and become a Dragon God."In the future, if there is anything, just call, I will do my best to help."


    The emperor yuan stretched out his claws, picked a piece of scaly armor from his body and sent it into Ye Lan''s eyebrow.


    "I''ll never be polite."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    Dragon Nest!


    This is another big terrorist force, powerful enough to destroy wanlongzong.


    With the help of this force, he is undoubtedly a tiger.


    "I''m seriously injured and need to rest for a while. I''ll leave first!"


    Emperor yuan said.


    "Master, take your time."


    Ye Lan saluted and watched emperor yuan go away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the depths of the ten thousand Dragon Nest. Many other powerful dragons also left one after another and returned to the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    Today, wanlongzong is completely destroyed.


    The mountain gate, which originally belonged to Wanlong sect, is now completely reduced to the territory of Wanlong nest.


    "Master Xiao, thank you for coming in time! Otherwise, I will lose my life. "


    Ye Lan looks at Xiao against the sky and grins.


    "One day, you were glib. Fortunately, this time you met Diyuan. If there were other insolent and unreasonable people, I''m afraid that even if I came, it would not help!"


    Xiao adverse day not good spirit of say.


    Smell speech, Ye Lan just Shan Shan of smile.


    "Well, wanlongzong has been destroyed. Now, we can take care of it and go back to the government for a while. The next one is tianyuexian dynasty!"


    Ye lanlang said.


    This time, when wanlongzong was destroyed, there was no loss for them. On the contrary, they suffered a lot from wanlongchao.


    However, Ye Lan will remember that he will make good compensation to Diyuan and his descendants in the future.


    On this day, the land of Wanchuan was shaken again.


    Because, wanlongzong, one of the four sects, was destroyed!


    For a time, public opinion everywhere was speculating about how wanlongzong was destroyed?


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuexian Dynasty, in an antique Pavilion.


    A middle-aged man in a red robe with five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on it is sitting in the pavilion, quietly watching the chess game in front of him.


    The middle-aged man was facing a grey haired old man in a grey robe.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you think of the destruction of wanlongzong?"


    The middle-aged man asked in a voice as he settled down.


    "It''s very strange that wanlongchao suddenly rioted and wanlongzong was destroyed. It''s very abnormal."


    The old man in the grey robe responded.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you think?"


    "Someone''s doing something behind your back!"


    "Do you think the person who killed wanlongzong is the one who killed jianxingge some time ago?"


    "Yes."


    The old grey man nodded.


    The middle-aged people are silent.


    "Maybe the death of the saint has something to do with that man!"


    All of a sudden, the grey robed old man responded.


    The middle-aged man suddenly frowned together. Qi shengnu''s death has always been the knot in his heart, because he has not been able to find out who killed his baby daughter.


    The only thing we can know is that there is a traitor in the heaven Moon Fairy court. However, the traitor has been destroyed. The middle-aged people don''t know who he was with before his death.


    As a result, the case of Qi shengnu''s death was impossible for him to investigate.


    "If I remember correctly, at the beginning, my heavenly moon immortal Dynasty joined hands with jianxingge, wanlongzong and Loulan ancient kingdom to suppress Lu Feiyang and others, but later someone escaped, right?"


    "Yes, yue''er once told me that the man understood the artistic conception of sword God, and not weak deer flying, but also took away the seven color God stone of Nuwa emperor in the Honghuang era."


    "Master yuan suddenly asked this question. Do you think that the man who killed Jianxing Pavilion and Wanlong sect is the mysterious young man who fled from the Zhulong mountains?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    The grey robed old man nodded silently.


    "It''s impossible. It''s less than half a year since the event of Zhulong mountain. That young man can''t grow up so fast and have the ability to destroy Jianxing Pavilion and wanlongzong."


    The middle-aged man said decisively.


    "Holy, in the realm of God, everything is possible. Don''t underestimate others so as to bring disaster to yourself.


    Listen to my advice, withdraw all the troops, stop investigating the death of Qi shengnu, and search the mysterious youth who fled from the Zhulong mountains and the gun god Xiao Bitian and the group of children who fled with him at that time! "


    The grey robed old man suggested.


    Wen Yan, the middle-aged man did not retort, but gave a decisive order. He also felt that maybe everything was done by the mysterious young man. After all, his heavenly Moon Fairy Dynasty had encircled Lu Feiyang and others and killed them.


    It''s not impossible for the other party to take revenge on themselves and others by destroying Jianxing Pavilion first and wanlongzong again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    With the help of Wanlong nest, after the destruction of Wanlong sect, Ye Lan has been staying in Xianyue gate for a long time, concentrating on cultivation.


    He is constantly comprehending the book of heaven''s selection, making a little familiar with it, and then, with the help of its power, making the five emperors'' divine power and killing evil Qi grow and become stronger.


    In the same way, Qingmu Shenjian, yuxu shenbi and Fusang Gushu are constantly absorbing the power from Tianxuan book, and recovering to the peak of the past.


    In addition, Fengshen stele, Shennong Ding, Nuwa stone, Fuxi Qin and Book of life and death are also absorbing the power from the book of heaven''s choice to recover themselves.


    The five emperors of fengzunhuang, Yandi Shennong, Nuwa, Fuxi, and reincarnation are also absorbing the divine power of Tianxuan book.


    In a word, the book of this day''s selection is extremely mysterious and seems to be able to feed back all gods and powers, even in the flood and famine era.


    With the feedback of Tianxuan book, Ye Lan''s cultivation power is constantly improving. Now, he has broken through the four changes of Jinxian to the peak of the five changes of Jinxian, which is only one step away from the six changes of Jinxian.


    Hoo ~


    slowly open your eyes, Ye Lan grows a turbid breath.


    "Brother ye, I''m in the field of ecstasy!"


    A figure flashed in and came to Ye Lan.


    It''s too late to feel the soaring cultivation power in her body. When ye LAN hears that Liu Xiaolang says that Chiwei has already risen into the realm of God, she suddenly gets a boost.


    "Red tail, where is he now?"


    "According to the news from him, it doesn''t seem to be in the land of Wanchuan, it seems to be in the field of ancient Jianzong."


    "Ancient sword sect?"


    Ye Lan is stunned.


    According to Lu Feiyang, that sect seems to be a sword sect in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It is powerful and powerful. Lu Feiyang once practiced in that sect.


    Before he died, Lu Feiyang left a message to Ye Lan, hoping that he could go to the ancient sword sect one day to meet Lu Feiyang''s master.


    Ye Lan has always remembered this entrustment.


    "Well, after dealing with the affairs here, you and I will go to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas to find red tail."


    Ye Lan grinned.


    "Good."


    "By the way, where''s the rain?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t received the news from Mrs. Ye. Maybe I haven''t risen yet, or..."


    The last sentence, Liu Xiaolang did not dare to say, he is afraid to say that Ye Lan is not happy or worried.


    Ye Lan is silent, he knows Liu Xiaolang''s meaning, so he doesn''t say more.


    "Ye Lan, they are gone!"


    A figure flashed into, yuan Shuanger looked at Ye Lan, his face anxious color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan frowned.


    At present, yuan Shuanger tells Ye Lan everything.


    It turns out that during this period of time, Xianyue gate was busy repairing the zongmen gate. Yuan Xiangdi and Yuan Shuanger were not busy at all. Even the members of the Dark Alliance were also lacking in skills. In addition, Yuan Xiangdi and others had to find excellent and qualified tutors for hundreds of children, such as Lu bailing, to guide them in their future cultivation.


    Thus, during this period of time, yuan Shuanger neglected to take care of Lu bailing and others.


    Children are mischievous by nature. When they see that the clan is being repaired and bored, they go down the mountain together to play.


    And this tour, of course, is an accident.


    For two consecutive days, yuan Shuanger failed to find the whereabouts of Lu bailing and others. Even yuan Xiangdi and others did not find any whereabouts of Lu bailing and other children.


    "Where is master Xiao?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Master Xiao has gone out to look for them, but it''s hard to know if he can find them. It''s all my fault


    Yuan Shuanger looks annoyed.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not the time to blame yourself. Besides, it''s not your fault. Now, zongmen is really busy. You are all lack of skills. It''s reasonable for them to neglect bailing."


    Ye Lan comforted.


    "By the way, is Ye Wang with them?"


    Suddenly, Ye Lan asked in a voice.


    "Yes, Ye Wang and bailing are together. Now, they are gone."


    Yuan Shuanger responded.


    "Then you can be relieved for a while."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Ye Wang''s strength is very strong. He believes that as long as ye Wang is around Lu bailing and others, Lu bailing and others will not make a big deal.


    Yuan Shuanger nodded suspiciously.


    Ye Lan no longer said much, offered up the magic pen of yuxu, and the magic power of yuxu came into it.


    King Ye inherited the blood of the twelve demon kings, and the twelve demon kings were the twelve God kings under the command of emperor yuxu.


    Naturally, as soon as yuxu magic pen is activated, Ye Lan can easily find Ye Wang''s whereabouts through it."Well?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan shuang''er saw that Ye Lan''s face was not right, and her face was more worried.


    "Ye Wang is seriously injured!"


    Ye Lan''s face is gloomy, and her figure is a flash. She quickly leaves the gate of Xianyue. According to the guidance of yuxu magic pen, she goes all the way to the location of Ye Wang.


    In the rear, Liu Xiaolang followed closely.


    Yuan Shuanger also followed up for the first time.


    Soon, the three flew for quite a long time and just came to a forest full of trees.


    Here, a scorched black, surrounded by fire rising, smoke rolling, obviously, there was a fierce war.


    Ye Lan looked and found a charred corpse lying in the forest. Through the faint residual breath on the corpses and the unburned robes on them, Ye Lan recognized that these dead people were all the strong men of the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty.


    "Ye Wang!"


    Yuxu''s magic pen flashed quickly and came to the deep forest, a very hidden cave.


    This cave is very small, and there are many shrubs around it. If we don''t examine it carefully, it is difficult to find such a cave.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan flashed into the cave. Vaguely, he heard the cries of children and the weak breathing of the king.


    "Brother Ye."


    Deep in the cave, there are a few ragged children, all of them from the original Zhulong mountains. At the moment, they look very embarrassed with ugly faces and scars all over their bodies.


    Everyone''s small face, also with tears, many people''s eyes are tears.


    In the place where they were surrounded, there was a young man with red hair in a blood robe, who was king Ye.


    Now, Ye Wang''s half of his body is broken, and he is dying. He looks like he will die at any time.


    Without saying much, Ye Lan comes to Ye Wang quickly, and yuxu''s divine power is poured into Ye Wang''s body, ready to suppress the injury in Ye Wang''s body.


    At this time, Liu Xiaolang and Yuan Shuanger also found here. When they saw this scene, they were both shocked.


    They carefully took the children who were obviously frightened into their arms, comforted them in a soft voice, and then looked at the dying Ye Wang.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here? "


    Yuan Shuanger looks at one of the children and asks.


    "Sister yuan, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t sneak out of the mountain gate to have fun. As a result, we''ve been targeted."


    One child responded sobbing.


    "Bailing still has the sky wind?"


    Yuan Shuanger looked around and saw that Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng were not there. He could not help but clatter in his heart and felt very uneasy.


    "Bailing elder sister and Tianfeng elder brother are captured by those bastards. Ye Wang elder brother wants to save bailing elder sister, Tianfeng elder brother and we are also seriously injured by those villains!"


    "Sister yuan, you must save sister bailing and brother Tianfeng. Teach those bad guys a lesson!"


    A few children, you a word I a language of crying.


    "Tell my sister, who are they?"


    Yuan Shuanger looks at these children in front of him and asks in a voice.


    "I don''t know. We don''t know who they are."


    Several children shook their heads.


    "I know."


    At this time, Ye Lan responds in a deep voice.


    He withdrew the magic power of yuxu, and the injury of Ye Wang is much better now.


    "Brother ye, someone is coming outside."


    Liu Xiaolang suddenly said that he was acutely aware that there were several strong and overbearing breath outside.


    "Tianyuexianchao, let me go to meet them. Xiao Lang and Shuanger, please take care of Ye Wang and them."


    Ye Lan ordered a, body shape a sweep, blink of an eye, disappear.


    Outside, there are several strong men in the heaven moon immortal Dynasty. Each of them has the strength of the nine peaks of the true God. There are two old men whose cultivation strength is at the peak of the first change and the second change of Jinxian.


    "Where is the breath broken?"


    An old man asked.


    "Yes."


    "It seems that the rest of the escaped children should be hiding here. Look for them separately and be sure to catch them!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Other strong people of the heavenly Moon Fairy dynasty took orders one after another, and they just wanted to search everywhere.


    A ray of sword light, suddenly burst from, straight to take the old man who talked before, pierce the eyebrow, the spirit nail broken.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of other celestial and lunar immortals took a breath one after another, and their hearts filled with fear.


    Who''s behind the scenes?


    Unexpectedly, he killed himself with a second move. He was a strong man who changed the peak of heaven and moon into a golden immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Dead!


    A golden immortal, a strong man in the peak state, was killed so easily.


    The strong men of the heavenly immortals changed their faces one by one.


    Why is Xiu so powerful?!


    There is no more stay. These days, the strong men of Yuexian Dynasty are almost on the run for the first time.


    Whew -


    the sound of breaking the air.


    A heaven moon immortal in the nine peaks of the true God died miserably.


    Puff ¡«


    a bloody head flies in an instant, and a heaven moon immortal who is in the nine realms of the true God dies miserably.


    Now, the only one left is the old man whose cultivation is in Jinxian''s changing state.


    His face was full of fear, and his heart was full of fear.


    "Pavilion May I see you, sir? "


    The old man looked around and said in a trembling voice.


    For a long time, he saw a figure flashing like a ghost. It was a handsome young man in a black robe. He was walking slowly towards himself with his hands on his back.


    Even if there is no momentum on the other side, the old man still has a kind of thrilling feeling.


    It seems that as long as he dares to move a wrong idea, the young man in front of him will kill himself immediately.


    "Sir, how did I offend you? I''m going to do this


    The old man looked directly at Ye Lan and asked in a voice.


    "What? Against some of my disciples, do you dare to say that you have never offended me? "


    "You''re the one behind those kids?"


    The old man''s pupils shrink.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    He put his hand on the old man and suppressed him, making him unable to move.


    "Say, where are the other two children you took away?"


    "If I say it''s death, if I don''t say it''s death, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Learning that Ye Lan is the person behind the children, the old man comes up immediately.


    Horizontal and vertical are dead, why does he want to say with Ye Lan?


    "I think you will..."


    Ye Lan light way.


    Finger flick, a ray of sword light hole broke the old man''s arm, chopped each other''s part of the spirit.


    "You said, I''ll let you die happily. If you don''t say it, I''ll torture you to death a little bit, so that you can watch your body and soul cut off by me little by little, and then you can''t help it."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    The old man suddenly turned pale and was even more afraid.


    "You lunatic!"


    The old man''s eyes were red and his voice roared.


    Pooch ~


    Ye Lan didn''t say much, but he pointed out that the hole broke the old man''s other arm and began to cut off the spirit of the other side.


    But the old man didn''t die immediately. Instead, he was very sober.


    This kind of feeling of watching yourself killed is the most frightening, because you can only watch everything happen and can''t help it!


    "It''s up to you to say it or not."


    Ye Lan looks at the old man calmly.


    "I said, I said, in the deep pool of cold water in my tianyuexian pilgrimage, it is under the personal care of the national master and my tianyuexian pilgrimage."


    The old man quickly responded that he really didn''t want to be tortured to death by Ye Lan.


    Getting the old man''s reply, Ye Lan doesn''t have any hesitation, and solves each other''s life with one sword.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaolang rushed to Ye Lan and intended to help her. As a result, he found that Ye Lan is too powerful now. These days, he killed all the top leaders of the celestial kingdom.


    "Take good care of Ye Wang and them. I''ll go to Tianyue Xianchao."


    Ye Lan ordered a, body shape a vertical, is turned into a streamer.


    Seeing that Ye Lan is gone, Liu Xiaolang doesn''t stay any longer. He immediately informs yuan Shuanger to take ye Wang and them all back to Xianyue gate. By the way, he plans to tell Xiao Bitian about Ye Lan''s going to Tianyue Xianchao.


    Liu Xiaolang knows that no matter how strong Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is, it is impossible for him to compete with the whole heaven and moon immortal Dynasty alone. After all, it is one of the four sects in Wanchuan, with rich foundation and strong strength.


    Heaven and moon, deep in the palace.


    The emperor of the heavenly Moon Fairy Dynasty and the master yuan are playing games in a pavilion. The pavilion they are in stands on a huge cold pool which covers an area of several kilometers. On the surface of the cold pool, the cold fog lingers, and each strand sends out a shivering chill, as if it can freeze human bones into dregs.


    The water is cold and deep.


    It is said that this cold pool is not an ordinary cold pool, but is formed by the condensation of many gods'' blood after the fall of ancient immortals. Over time, it has formed such a cold pool.


    It''s said that if the real God is strong enough to step on it, it will immediately become an ice sculpture, so that the spirit will be broken.Even if the strong in golden Wonderland stay in this cold pool for a long time, they will be paralyzed and their blood gas will not be smooth.


    "I really admire master yuan for his superb chess skills."


    The middle-aged man threw the white man into the chess box and arched his hand at the old man in front of him.


    "The emperor is very kind. After playing for so many years, the emperor''s chess skills have become more and more excellent. If I didn''t treat each other carefully, I was afraid that I would lose."


    The old man in the grey robe replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you think that man will come?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the huge cold pool and looked at the rolling cold fog with a calm look.


    "If those two children are very important to him, he will come. If they are not important, then I will have other ways to force him to come."


    The grey robed old man gave a cold smile.


    As soon as his voice came down, he pointed out that he was going to kill with a terrible force.


    In the distance, in an empty space, a figure was pointed out directly by the old man in grey robe. His body retreated suddenly, and his arms burst apart!


    "Here! Here we are


    The grey robed old man got up slowly and looked at the handsome young man who was recovering from the injury with his arms cracked in the distance.


    The middle-aged man also glanced at the handsome young man who had sneaked in all the way like a ghost.


    He could not help frowning. What kind of person could the young man sneak into the palace of his own heaven and Moon Fairy court without any alarm at all.


    If it had not been for Mr. Yuan, he would not have been able to find the young man''s whereabouts easily.


    "You can sneak all the way here without knowing it. Your means are really unpredictable. If I hadn''t paid a little attention before, I''m afraid you would have slipped into the cold pool."


    The old man in the grey robe, with both hands on his back, looks at Ye Lan with a smile. His eyes are full of fun.


    That handsome young man is Ye Lan naturally. He uses the gas of chaos to deceive all the top strong guards of the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty, and then sneaks all the way to the cold deep pool.


    He thought that the middle-aged man and the grey robed old man could not find him, but ye LAN underestimated the ability of the grey robed old man.


    I can''t completely hide my chaotic Qi from the other party.


    And to be able to detect his hidden existence, there is no doubt that the old man in grey robe is definitely a strong man in the mysterious fairyland, and he is not an ordinary strong man in the mysterious fairyland.


    "Are you the one who fled in the candlelight mountains?"


    The God of heaven and moon, looking directly at Ye Lan, calms down.


    Ye Lan did not respond, it is a default.


    "Are you the one who killed me secretly?"


    Then, the God''s eyes of Tian Yue Xian Dynasty are suddenly cold. They stare at Ye Lan, waiting for the other party''s response.


    "Guess what!"


    Ye Lan grins, and her smile is ferocious. Her broken hands are as good as ever.


    "It seems that you have no doubt!"


    On the pilgrimage of tianyuexian, he waved the sleeve of his robe and took off, killing Ye Lan directly.


    Qi shengnu is his only daughter. He has always been very fond of Qi shengnu and can''t allow her to miss anything.


    However, Ye Lan is to kill, this revenge does not revenge, how can he be worthy of his daughter under Jiuquan?


    Ye Lan''s face is awe inspiring. The green wood sword flies out and cuts to the heaven and the moon. The opponent''s cultivation strength is extremely strong. He is the strong one who is about to enter the Xuanxian realm at the peak of Jinxian''s seven changes. Therefore, Ye Lan''s sword directly puts all his strength into it.


    The artistic conception of the sword God and the evil spirit of killing poured into the sword continuously, which made the terror of the sword burst out. Even the God of heaven and moon looked dignified, and his face was startled.


    Similarly, the grey robed old man was quite surprised.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Lan, a strong man in the golden immortal''s five changes peak state, could break out a powerful strength far beyond his own cultivation state.


    "It''s a little interesting. No wonder Lu Feiyang tried to protect him at the beginning!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    The terrible and domineering sword came straight and furious. The God of heaven and moon did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He held the sky in his hands and made a seal.


    A seal with the power of destroying the world blasted at the overbearing sword.


    The power of yinjue is to block Ye Lanna''s sword. More than that, yinjue is still swallowing and absorbing the terrible sword and strengthening its own power.


    "Fusang."


    Ye Lan roared.


    Eyebrow heart, a burning bright golden flame of the tree quickly fly out.


    The little tree rose in the storm and turned into a golden flame as big as a mountain, rolling and burning, enveloping the whole cold pool. Under the burning of the terrible flame, the cold air in the cold pool was faintly dispersed, and the thick white ice on the water was faintly melting.


    "Ancient trees of the ancient sun god!"


    The heavenly moon god recognized Ye Lan''s magic weapon, but his eyes were blazing.


    What he practiced was masculine and domineering. If he could get the help of Fusang ancient tree and practice with the help of Jin Yan, it would bring him unexpected benefits.


    "Ha ha ha, there''s something interesting."


    Below, the old man in the grey robe burst out laughing.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Lan had not only the green wood sword of the green wood God Emperor, but also the Fusang ancient tree of the ancient Sun God Emperor.


    Two treasures!


    Even if there is only one, it is a great fortune.


    Ignoring the covetous and greedy look in the eyes of the heaven and the moon god and the old man in the grey robe, Ye Lan controls the Fusang ancient tree, driving the rolling Jinyan to the cold pool.


    Countless Jinyan with the power to destroy the world, constantly falling from the sky, like a fire rain, and that every drop of golden "rain" has enough terrorist power to burn everything.


    The God of heaven and moon dare not be careless. The power of Fusang ancient tree is extremely terrible. Even if the opponent is not at the peak now, it is not something he can resist.


    Without any hesitation, he sacrificed a four grade immortal vessel to protect the whole cold pool from the impact of Fusang ancient tree.


    Kazam ¡«


    kazam ¡«


    the emperor of heaven and moon frowned slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The power of Fusang ancient tree was really terrible. It was not at its peak, and it was about to crack down on a four grade immortal weapon.


    "It''s worthy of being the immortal tool held by the sun god. It''s really amazing!"


    The greedy color in the eyes of the God of heaven and moon became more and more intense, and his whole body''s momentum rose wildly again. With the risk of the four grade immortal weapon exploding, he suddenly blocked the violent impact of the ancient Fusang tree and drove it away.


    "What? In such a hurry to destroy the cold pool? Save the two little dolls? "


    The God of heaven and moon looks at Ye Lan with a cold smile.


    "I tell you, it''s no use. Today, with the Lord here, you can''t succeed!"


    God of heaven and moon continued his way, and his whole body burst out with awe inspiring power. Jinxian seven changed into the terror of a strong man in the peak state. At this moment, his body suddenly burst out, and his body flashed. He killed Ye Lan fiercely.


    However, Fusang ancient tree and Qingmu Shenjian came together and blocked his way.


    More than that, ye Lanmei heart, yuxu magic pen is also flying out, a stroke, such as a sword, sharp force.


    Heaven on the Holy One did not pay attention, a direct arm was cut out of a jade virtual magic pen to fly out, blood storm.


    "The immortal weapon of yuxu emperor?"


    The God of heaven and moon was shocked.


    In the same way, the old man in grey robe was surprised.


    Third!


    This is the third ancient immortal weapon that Ye Lan took out. It''s incredible how lucky the young man was to get three ancient immortal weapons at one go.


    "You have a lot of treasures. Unfortunately, even if there are three pieces of ancient gods, you can''t defeat our Lord, destroy the cold pool and save the two little dolls!


    I tell you, you can''t take a step with the Holy Lord. Those two little dolls will die even if they are locked up in the deep pool of cold water! "


    Heaven and moon, the Holy One said in a ferocious voice.


    The broken arm, in a flash, recovered as before.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are cold.


    He can''t hide any more. Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng are trapped in the cold pool. He is afraid that they can''t bear the cold. You know, even if he is here, he can''t bear the terrible chill of the cold pool.


    Therefore, we must make a quick decision!


    As soon as I read it, Fuxi Qin flew out, its sound was clanging and sonorous, and each sound directly hit the soul of people, which made the space of heaven and earth constantly crumble. On the void, numerous mottled cracks appeared.


    Poof ¡«


    the sound of Fuxi''s lute on the spot made the heavenly moon god burst out, and his heart and mind were hurt, directly spurting out a mouthful of blood.His eyes were full of shock when he looked at Fuxi Qin.


    What is that?


    Why have you never seen it?


    Not only he, but also the old man with grey robes frowned. Obviously, he saw fuxiqin for the first time, and he didn''t know the real origin of fuxiqin for a moment.


    "Put it down!"


    Ye Lan roared. In her eyebrow, another huge stone tablet burst out.


    Facing the storm, the stone tablet turned into the size of a huge mountain. It radiated the great power of antiquity all over. It was the God tablet of honoring the emperor.


    As soon as the monument came out, it oppressed heaven and earth. The cold water and deep pools under it were bursting, and the solid ice began to appear cobweb like cracks.


    Seeing the horror of Fengshen stele, the ice surface of the deep pool was crushed and cracked. It looked like it would break at any time. The God of heaven and moon was shocked, and the old man in grey robe was also shocked.


    What a powerful immortal tool. It''s by no means the immortal tool of the ancient times.


    "The immortal utensils of the flood and famine era, my Lord, those two should be immortal utensils of the flood and famine era. As I expected, one is Fuxi Qin, and the other is Fengshen stele!"


    The grey robed old man, who had been thinking for a long time, suddenly thought of something and immediately spoke out.


    On hearing this, the God of heaven and moon was both surprised and happy.


    Fuxi Qin and Fengshen stele!


    That was the personal immortal tool of Fuxi emperor in the flood and famine period! The power of the five great immortals in the ancient times is not weaker than that of the five great immortals.


    After all, Fuxi emperor and fengzun emperor were the three emperors and five emperors in the Honghuang era. Even after endless years, nowadays, there are many legends about them, which are respected by the world.


    Roaring ~


    under the pressure of Fengshen stele, the emperor of heaven and moon had no time to be too happy. His body burst apart, with Fuxi Qin sweeping the array, Fusang ancient tree, Qingmu magic sword and yuxu magic pen.


    With so many top-level immortals, it is hard to bear even if the cultivation of heaven and moon is strong and will soon enter the realm of Xuanxian.


    Now, there is only a wisp of his soul left.


    "Master yuan, help me!"


    The Lord of heaven and moon cried out in a hurry.


    "No one can save you."


    Ye Lan didn''t dare to give the old man any time to save his life when he didn''t dare to give him a breath. Fengshenbei, fuxiqin, Fusang ancient tree, Qingmu Shenjian and yuxu shenbi plundered and killed all the spirits left in tianyuesheng. Finally, under Ye Lan''s crazy urge, these five top immortals went to kill the old man again.


    Roaring ~


    the terror swept through the whole heaven moon immortal Dynasty. At this moment, the huge heaven Moon Palace was destroyed in an instant under the bombardment of five top immortals.


    In the Imperial Palace, all the people died miserably and scattered with the wind. Only some old immortals with strong cultivation ability managed to escape the disaster, but also suffered serious trauma.


    It took a long time for the big bang to dissipate.


    Ye Lan fixed her eyes, but the old man in the grey robe was calm with both hands on his back. Facing the killing of the five top immortals, he didn''t look embarrassed.


    "It''s a very good artifact. If you are a little stronger, you can make these five artifact perfect again. With the blow just now, I might be dead!"


    The grey robed old man grinned.


    Explore a hand to grasp, boom a, leaf LAN an arm instant burst.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s too weak. You have so many top fairies. Now, I have to own them all by myself!"


    The old man in the grey robe laughs wildly and is about to continue to fight. Ye Lan is holding the green wood sword tightly and slashes at him angrily.


    Ding ~


    the old man in the grey robe didn''t dodge. He caught Ye Lan''s sword with two fingers.


    "I said that you are too weak to give full play to the power of these immortal tools."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man in the grey robe raised his hand and waved it. Ye Lan''s body suddenly flew upside down and exploded, leaving only a wisp of ghost.


    As for the green wood sword, it has been collected by the old man in the grey robe. In addition, Fengshen tablet, Fuxi Qin, Fusang ancient tree, yuxu magic pen and so on have all been suppressed and taken away by the old man in the grey robe.


    "Today, you gave me a good gift, so I''ll give you a big reward, so that you can never live beyond your life. Don''t appear in front of me in the next life. By the way, you don''t have a next life!"


    The old man in grey robe looks at Ye Lan, who has only a wisp of ghost. He laughs with pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Nine days, clouds gather, thunder rolling, release the breath of terror.


    Under the guidance of the old man in grey robe, a huge thunder light with a diameter of thousands of feet came down from the nine sky, with a shocking momentum.


    Terror thunder light, all of a sudden will ye LAN round package, will disappear in the thunder sea.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the smile on the old man''s face became more and more intense. Ghosts and other souls were most afraid of thunder, which was just to the sun.


    Therefore, the old man in grey robe can be very sure that ye LAN will die. Now, he has completely lost his soul under the terrible thunder.


    However, the next second, the smile on his face was frozen, and he looked at the place where the thunder light was raging in disbelief. There was a whirlpool in it.


    At the center of the whirlpool is a wordless book, which is full of sacred and powerful power.


    The wordless book is bathed in the thunder sea. No matter how terrifying and overbearing the nine sky god thunder is, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t really hurt it at all. Even the wordless book is still devouring the power of the nine sky god thunder, absorbing and refining it continuously.


    At this moment, the grey robed old man was shocked, completely shocked: "the book of heaven''s choice!"


    Then, he saw that under the wordless heavenly book, Ye Lan''s soul body began to grow, began to live and die quickly, and his own breath was also rising.


    The power of nine heaven God thunder is devoured and refined by the book of heavenly selection, and the book of heavenly selection constantly feeds back that power to Ye Lan.


    "You are The chosen son


    There was no more calm color on the gray robed old man''s face, only fear and shock.


    The son of heaven''s choice, which is a legendary existence, has been handed down from generation to generation. Up to now, in the field of God, this is only a myth in the praise.


    After all, no one has ever been recognized by the book of heavenly selection.


    But now, the mysterious young man is recognized by the book of heaven''s choice, which means that he is the son of heaven''s choice. In the future, he will become the Lord of heaven and earth, dominate the heaven and earth, control the laws of hundreds of millions, and truly stand on the heaven and earth and even the whole realm of God.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can there be such a ridiculous son of God in this world!"


    The gray robed old man''s face is ferocious, and his face is full of resentment. He goes to kill Ye Lan madly.


    He wanted to use the power of many magic weapons, such as the green wood sword, but he found that these immortal weapons didn''t listen to his command at all. On the contrary, he was still struggling against his control.


    "Well! Son of heaven, today, let me know you personally and end this ridiculous legend! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t drive the green wood sword and other immortal tools, the grey robed old man swept into the thunder sea and clapped with one hand. Xuanxian''s power exploded and slapped heavily on Ye Lan''s chest. He wanted to kill him before he recovered.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it easily, because a figure has been blocked in front of Ye Lan''s body to stop the old man in grey robe from attacking Ye Lan.


    It was a middle-aged man holding a bamboo stick with cold and heartless golden eyes.


    "Xiao against the sky!"


    The grey robed old man''s pupils suddenly shrank and his figure suddenly retreated.


    However, Xiao Nantian was a little bit of a bamboo stick, which easily blocked the old man''s action.


    "We Have you seen it? "


    Xiao looked at the old man in grey robe in front of him. He looked suspicious. He felt that he was familiar with the old man in grey robe.


    "You are the brother of the sword deer flying, the gun god standing high, and the existence of the half step God King level. How can you remember such a small person as me?"


    The grey robed old man gave a sad smile.


    He used to be a member of the Dark Alliance, and he also held an important position in the Dark Alliance. However, compared with Lu Feiyang and Xiao Nantian, he was still much weaker and had little chance to communicate with them.


    Later, because of some things, he withdrew from the Dark Alliance and entered the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty. He worked here as a national teacher, intending to devote himself to practice. He hoped that one day he would become Lu Feiyang and Xiao Bitian, who were superior beings, and enter the realm of the God King and the mighty God.


    Ridiculous, for hundreds of years, he has never stepped into a higher level, and his strength has always stayed at the top of the three levels of Xuanxian.


    "I didn''t expect that you would suddenly appear when you have been missing for many years."


    Later, the grey robed old man spoke out.


    "Thanks to him."


    Xiao points to Ye Lan behind him. Now, Ye Lan''s injury and complete recovery, and his cultivation momentum is soaring again.


    Jinxian seven changes!


    "He is indeed the chosen son of heaven. The prophecy passed down from generation to generation by the Dark Alliance is not really a legend!"


    Feeling the change of Ye Lan''s breath, the old man in grey robe gave a sad smile.


    He no longer suppressed many top immortal tools, such as green wood sword, and let them fly back to Ye Lan.


    "Master."Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes, saw Xiao adverse day, look not from a loose.


    The old man in grey robe is too strong. If there is no book of heaven to protect his life at the last moment, his soul will have dissipated in the thunder sea.


    "What are you going to do with this man?"


    Xiao asked against the sky.


    "He''s under the control of the elder, so it''s up to the elder to deal with him."


    Ye Lan doesn''t plan to continue to waste time with the old man in front of him. He plunges into the cold pool.


    Cold!


    Biting cold, cold around, such as bone maggot crazy eating Ye Lan''s body and soul, as if to devour him a little bit.


    However, with the book of heaven''s choice, those chills are directly consumed and refined by Ye Lan, and finally become Ye Lan''s cultivation power.


    "Bailing, Tianfeng!"


    Soon, Ye Lan came to the bottom of the cold pool and saw the trapped Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng. When she saw that the two children were covered with layers of ice, and there was no breath at all, Ye Lan was in a panic.


    You can''t die!


    Never die!


    If the brothers and sisters of Lu bailing die, how should they face the dead Master Lu Feiyang?


    "Don''t die! Don''t die


    Ye Lan squats down and holds Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng in her arms. The golden flame of Fusang ancient tree helps the two children get rid of the chill.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    The cold of the deep pool is so terrible. The ancient Fusang tree is not at its peak yet, and its golden flame is hard to get rid of it.


    "Don''t die, don''t die..."


    Ye Lan kept talking.


    Perhaps, feeling his strong obsession, Ye Lan''s book of life and death suddenly appears.


    When the book opened, a gloomy air filled the whole cold pool in an instant. The gloomy air swept away all of a sudden, devouring the cold detective completely.


    The water is cold and deep, which is formed by the souls of many ancient gods and a drop of blood essence. The book of life and death controls the Yin and Yang of life and death, so it can easily absorb the grievances and souls of these ancient gods.


    Water cold deep pool quickly disappear, life and death book is also re submerged into Ye Lan''s body.


    With the news of the cold pool, the terrible chill completely dissipates. Ye Lan suddenly realizes that the ice on Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng''s brother and sister in her arms is melting rapidly, and they are also slightly trembling.


    "Ye Brother Ye


    Lu bailing slowly opened his eyes and saw Ye Lan, who had been crying in front of him, with a weak face.


    "Don''t Don''t cry. It''s so ugly! " On the one side of


    , Lu Tian Feng opened his eyes and make complaints about it.


    Ye Lan cried with joy, and quickly changed her face into a smile, crying and laughing, which made Lu Tianfeng and his sister laugh foolishly.


    "The son of heaven''s choice is indeed the son of heaven''s choice. Even I can''t help in this cold and deep pool. Unexpectedly, he relieved it."


    The grey robed old man looked at the scene at the moment. On his calm face, there was a trace of surprise that was hard to hide.


    "In this battle, tianyuexian Dynasty was defeated, so it''s time for me to go."


    The old man grinned and his body began to ignite a little bit.


    "I''m very happy to see the son of heaven''s choice. I hope that one day, he can really do what our dark alliance has always wanted to do!"


    The old man in grey robe looked at Xiao against the sky and gave a smile. At last, his body completely dissipated and turned into a piece of starlight.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao was silent.


    "I remember who he is!"


    He carried his hands, looked up at the sky, looked at the dissipation of the stars, a calm face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Master Xiao, I want to ask you something."


    Ye Lan appears in front of Xiao rebellious sky and looks respectful.


    "He said


    Xiao Bitian responded.


    "In two days, I plan to go to the ancient sword sect in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. On the one hand, I will finish Master Lu''s last words, and on the other hand, I want to find a brother who has risen from the lower world.


    So... "


    "Don''t worry, I will solve it myself. Soon, there will be no more four sects in Wanchuan! "


    Xiao rebelled against the sky with a smile.


    If he is still suffering, he certainly can not easily destroy Loulan ancient country such a huge national power.


    But now, he is gradually returning to the peak of the past. It''s easy for him to destroy Loulan.


    "Good."


    Ye Lan nods and smiles.


    With Lu bailing and Lu Tianfeng, they left here all the way.


    Xiao Nantian also disappeared.


    On this day, the land of Wanchuan was shaken again, because the heaven Moon Fairy Dynasty was suddenly destroyed, the huge ancient country turned into a ruin, and only a few survived, which was doomed to be difficult.


    Two days later, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang set out to bid farewell to the people in Xianyue gate.


    Xiao Bitian and others one by one told ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang that they must pay attention to safety when they go to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. They must not be found by the strong men of the three ethnic groups.


    The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is far away from the land of ten thousand rivers. There is a dark zone between them. It is said that the dark zone was fought by gods and demons in ancient times.


    It is said that the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the land of ten thousand rivers were originally connected continents. However, because of the confrontation between the top gods and demons in the war between gods and Demons and the outbreak of terrorist forces, the two continents that should have been connected were split into two in an instant. Between the continents, there was a huge dark zone with a length of not knowing how many light years, and a width of not knowing how many light years The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the land of ten thousand rivers separated endless years.


    As a result, the practitioners of the two continents want to communicate with each other, only the strong in golden Wonderland can do it.


    Because, the dark zone is extremely vast, and contains endless danger, the strong below the golden Wonderland can not easily cross the dark zone.


    Even the most powerful people in golden Wonderland can hardly easily cross this endless dark area to and from the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the land of ten thousand rivers.


    In the dark zone, endless darkness, rolling surging, there is no light at all.


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang are walking with each other. According to the established direction, they are marching towards the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Along the way, they have encountered many dangers, such as the dark storm that can easily devour the strong in the true divine realm, the powerful dark thunder that can suppress or destroy the strong in the golden fairyland, and many ghosts and evil spirits born in the dark zone. In addition, there are many demons here. According to Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang''s fight with them, these demons are all evil He is the descendant of the ancient devil. He has the blood power of the ancient devil. Every devil is extremely powerful and has many magical powers, which makes people unable to defend.


    If ye LAN had not inherited the tradition of killing the demon emperor in ancient times, he and Liu Xiaolang would not live in peace along the way.


    "Brother ye, how long will it take to get there?"


    Liu asked.


    He walked through this dark area for a long time, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe a long time, so long that even he didn''t know what year it was!


    "It''s also my first time to cross the dark zone. I don''t know how long it will be."


    Ye Lan smiles bitterly.


    He was also at a loss. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to cross the dark zone. He thought it would not take long for him to cross the dark zone from Wanchuan to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas with his own cultivation strength. But now, he underestimated the vastness of the dark Zone, which is even greater than the boundless universe in the lower world It''s better than that.


    Hearing Ye Lan''s reply, Liu Xiaolang immediately cried.


    This dark area is too dry and boring. He can''t stay any longer. There is always a feeling that if he can''t get out of the dark area, he will go completely crazy.


    The feeling of dryness and dullness was more uncomfortable than his meditation.


    "Brother ye, look ahead..."


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaolang yelled.


    Ye Lan looks in the direction that Liu Xiaolang points out and sees a huge blood red Castle slowly appearing in the dark and silent space world.


    The castle is very big, just like an island. Vaguely, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang can feel the horror of the bloody island.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Lan that voice way.


    Take the lead and fly to the huge bloody castle.


    In his body, there is the power of killing the devil emperor. Just now, when he saw the bloody castle, Ye Lan obviously felt that the power of killing the devil emperor in his body was shaking wildly, and the killing seal was instructing him to go to the bloody castle.See Ye Lan directly toward the bloody castle, Liu Xiaolang did not hesitate, directly follow up.


    Soon, the two of them came to the bloody castle, which was as big as a small country. There was no noise, only silence.


    On the spacious street, there was no one, all around, everywhere was empty.


    Dong ~


    while ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang are looking at the whole huge castle, a thunder like sound suddenly comes, which makes the souls of Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang shudder.


    The thunder like sound, actually contains a very terrible. Powerful magic!


    "Brother ye, the sound seems to come from underground."


    Liu said.


    "I know."


    Ye Lan''s face is startled and dignified, and her eyes stare at the castle underground.


    Not long after that, the terrible sound of thunder came out again, rumbling and earth shaking. Under the castle, a force of evil spirit rushed out.


    Under that evil spirit, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang both sank and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, in the depths of the earth, there are some demons, one by one ferocious, like locusts, biting Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang.


    In the face of the countless horrible demons like locusts, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang have no time to resist. They are directly wrapped up by the demons and dragged into the castle.


    In front of us, Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang come to a magical world.


    The world is very wide and noisy. There are all kinds of demons everywhere.


    A lot of demons, one by one around Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang constantly wandering, his face is full of greed and salivation, as if staring at two fat dinner.


    "Yes, yes. I don''t know how many years no one has come to my blood Moon Castle. Today, I''m going to cut you two."


    A cold voice came, and a huge demon came down from the sky.


    He is eight Zhang tall and has a single character. His whole body exudes a terrible evil Qi. His skin is eerie blood red. Only his eyes are eerie black. They are like two black holes, trying to devour the soul.


    "Tianmo, I give you a reward. It''s a reward for you to make outstanding contributions under my command."


    The blood devil''s eyes swept over Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang one by one. Then, he said.


    In the dark, a figure slowly emerged.


    When ye LAN and Liu Xiaolang see who is coming, they are all stunned.


    God of heaven!


    The man in front of me is the devil saint!


    Similarly, to see Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang captured, the demon saint is also shocked, some doubt that he is wrong?


    "Ye Lan? Wolf? Are you two really


    The heavenly devil Saint rubbed his eyes, some of them did not dare to put the channel.


    "Yes, master Tianmo, I can''t imagine that you have already ascended. I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Liu Xiaolang is overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he and Ye Lan would meet the heavenly devil saint in this place. It''s really an accident.


    "Yes! It''s been many years


    The demon Saint grinned.


    On one side, the blood devil and many other demons saw that the heavenly devil saint was familiar with Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang. Suddenly, they frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Demon, do you know him?"


    He was tall and burly, with a strong blood gas all over his body. His eyes swept away and he was staring at the heavenly devil saint.


    The holy one of heaven''s demons, who flew from the lower world to the realm of heaven''s demons at the beginning, did not fight with the blood devil and did not know him. They were masters and servants in name, but brothers in private all the way in the realm of heaven''s demons.


    For a long time, they have gone through hundreds of wars, life and death, and shared the same fate.


    In particular, the holy God of the heavenly devil grows very fast, which makes the blood devil attach great importance to it.


    "Yes, let them go."


    The God nods in response.


    "Let go? It''s impossible. We haven''t been here for a long time. I haven''t tasted the blood spirit of these Terran monks for a long time. If you want me to release it, I will release it? "


    The blood devil resolutely refused.


    "If you don''t, you''ll regret it."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "What? You want to betray me? With the two of them? "


    Blood devil cold way.


    "No, you and I are friends. I''ve been taking care of you all the time when I came to the devil''s land. I''m glad to meet a brother like you.


    But I sincerely advise you not to hurt them


    Said the devil.


    The blood devil was silent. He knew the heavenly devil saint, and knew that the other side was not easy to say anything.


    Since the other side dare to say that, it is obvious that there must be something extraordinary between the two people in front of them.


    "Tell me, then, how can I regret it? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, he and I will die today. Even if you do it, you can''t stop me! "


    Blood devil dominates the airway.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you show your hands yet? "


    The heavenly devil saint''s eyes swept and looked at Ye Lan.


    The latter, without saying a word, is naturally clear about the meaning of the heavenly devil saint. With a move of heart, the killing seal flies out in an instant.


    A rush of evil air, diffuse in the blood month Castle above, the extreme killing evil air, let the blood month Castle many ferocious evil head is fear tremble, that is from the depths of the soul fear.


    Not only the ordinary demons in the Blood Moon Castle, even the blood demons with advanced cultivation and powerful evil way, are trembling under the killing evil spirit.


    With the appearance of the killing magic seal, the killing evil spirit in Ye Lan''s body is also surging. Behind him, a boundless shadow of the demon Emperor stands proudly.


    Putong ¡«


    Putong ¡«


    In the Blood Moon Castle, thousands of ferocious demons fell to their knees in a flash, their faces full of fear, when they saw the great shadow of the demon emperor.


    They don''t know why they and others are so scared, but the fear from the depths of their souls tells them that the shadow of the demon emperor was a very long time ago, which they or their ancestors could not provoke.


    Roaring ~


    at this moment, even the powerful blood devil fell down on his knees and looked at the boundless shadow of the demon emperor. His face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Kill Kill the evil emperor, the father of the evil way


    The blood devil murmurs in his mouth, but in his heart there are already waves.


    He could not believe that the young man in front of him had inherited the tradition of killing the demon emperor in ancient times.


    "How?"


    The heaven devil Saint looks at the blood devil and smiles.


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    The blood devil didn''t respond well.


    "I reminded you just now, but you didn''t listen!"


    The demon Saint grinned.


    The blood devil''s face was ugly for a while, and then he quickly laughed: "brother, I was impulsive before. You see, can you help me to say a word?"


    Heaven devil Saint Zun smiles and comes to Ye Lan: "OK, it''s OK."


    Ye Lan nods and accepts the killing spirit and the killing seal. The blood devil and the demons in the Blood Moon Castle all take a long breath.


    "I don''t know that when the little Lord came, there were many sins before!"


    The blood devil quickly came forward to smile.


    A person who inherits the inheritance of the killing demon emperor is the future master of the universe, the master of hundreds of millions of demons, and no one dares not to follow the real ten thousand people.


    Even his blood devil must bow to his throne.


    "No harm, no sin if you don''t know."


    Ye Lan waved her hand.


    The blood devil nodded and bowed to one side.


    "Master, when did you enter the realm of God?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "The realm of God? I''m in the Dutian devil kingdom. I''m curious. How can you two break into the Dutian devil kingdom? Don''t you know this is the gathering place of demons? "


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "The devil kingdom of heaven?"


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang are stunned. No! They are walking through the dark zone, preparing to go to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. How can they suddenly come to the devil kingdom?At the moment, Ye Lan told the heavenly devil Saint everything.


    "That''s right. In the realm of God, the five immortal realms have broken up since the time of the ancient gods and demons. The boundary separated between the five immortal realms is the Dutian demon realm. In ancient times, the rule of killing the demon emperor created this world for the practitioners of the lower realms to come here to seek opportunities and expect to break through a higher realm."


    The devil told the truth.


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang all look at each other. They didn''t expect that the dark world created by the separation of the five immortal realms is the devil''s land.


    In this way, the existence that divided the whole realm of God into two was the ancient killing of the demon emperor?


    Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang can''t help but marvel at the horror and power of killing the demon emperor when they think that killing the demon emperor in ancient times had the ability to divide the whole field of God into five parts, and created the devil kingdom in the crevice of the field of God.


    That devil is really good. No wonder, in the age of ancient gods and demons, he was able to block the five great gods alone with one person''s power.


    "I see."


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    "It''s not very easy for you to travel from Wanchuan to Dutian and then to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Don''t look at Dutian demon realm. It''s just a crack in the realm of God, but it''s also very vast. Even if you can cross it, you don''t know the year of the monkey! "


    The devil said suddenly.


    "Please point out a clear way for us to cross the devil Kingdom and go to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. We''re going to find Chiwei, who is now in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. I''m afraid that if we go late, it may be watched by the people of the inner three groups."


    Ye Lan said.


    "Blood devil."


    Cried the Lord.


    Suddenly, the blood devil comes to Ye Lan and others.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can we cross the demon kingdom of Dutian at the fastest speed and go to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    The devil asked.


    "It''s a bit difficult to estimate."


    "Even you think it''s difficult?"


    "Yes, it''s really difficult for me, but maybe it''s not difficult for ye Shao."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ye Shao inherits the power of killing the demon emperor. To a certain extent, he is the descendant of killing the demon emperor, and this is his back garden.


    Since ye Shao is the descendant of his old man, he is the master of the whole universe.


    Ye Shao can call everything in Dutian devil kingdom.


    Naturally, it also includes some special ancient arrays! "


    "What array?"


    "It''s said that the array was designed to kill the demon emperor for the purpose of fighting against the five immortals. After it''s started, you can go to any place you want to go in the devil kingdom for a moment.


    But if you want to start this array, you have to kill evil Qi. So, ye Shao, whether you can start this array depends on you.


    Another point is that the array has existed for endless years, and I''m not sure if it will still work?


    If it doesn''t work, you may have to bother ye Shaojing to wait and let me escort you to the boundary of the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' holy land. "


    The blood devil told me.


    "Take me. I''ll have a try."


    Ye Lan orders.


    "Good."


    The blood devil takes orders. At the moment, he orders people to drive the Blood Moon Castle to a mysterious place in the devil kingdom.


    Here, there are corpses everywhere. There are not only the magic bones as big as a fighter, but also the God bones as big as a dragon. Countless God bones are piled up in the boundless world. They give off a breath of ancient vicissitudes and an indescribable desolation.


    Looking at the huge corpse, Ye Lan and Liu Xiao Lang were stunned. The heavenly devil saint was also surprised. Obviously, he came to this place for the first time.


    "This is the graveyard of gods and demons. The floating bones of gods and demons were left in the war between gods and demons."


    Blood devil introduction.


    "It''s tragic."


    Ye Lan said softly.


    Just looking at the countless corpses of gods and demons, he can imagine how fierce the battle of gods and demons in ancient times was. It was absolutely that countless gods and Demons fell down every minute and were buried here. Over time, it became the graveyard of gods and demons in the eyes of later generations.


    Those corpses are telling Ye Lan that there are conflicts, oppression, hatred and anger everywhere, regardless of race. Where there are conflicts, contradictions and oppression, there must be wars.


    And often, war is extremely cruel.


    Even for the gods and demons of ancient times, it is no exception!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Here we are."


    The blood devil pointed to the front, where a huge ancient altar, across the endless darkness.


    The altar was blood red, with a faint breath of killing. The blood color on it was all condensed with the blood of countless gods and demons.


    The altar is large, round in shape, with a diameter of about a thousand feet. It is carved with various mysterious and obscure magic patterns.


    Each magic pattern has existed for endless years. Now, it is a bit gloomy, and even some places begin to appear mottled and fragmented traces.


    "That''s it?"


    The heavenly devil Saint looked at the blood devil and asked in a voice.


    "Not bad. Now, it depends on Ye Shao if you can make the altar work. If you can, you can go to the immortal region you want to go through the altar. The speed is much faster than your own flying crossing. "


    The blood devil first nods in response, and then looks at Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan didn''t say much. With a flash of body shape, she left the Blood Moon Castle and turned into a streamer, heading for the bloody altar.


    Soon, he came to the center of the altar. Standing on the altar, Ye Lan not only felt the vicissitudes and desolation of ancient times, but also had an awe inspiring magic power, which was the evil spirit of killing.


    Obviously, it was not others who built this altar, it was the killing emperor in the ancient times.


    As soon as you feel the evil spirit of killing coming from the altar, Ye Lan is ready to use the evil spirit of killing in his body to try to communicate with the evil spirit of killing in the altar, and then let the bloody altar work.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, a little cinnabar fire melts quickly, and the surging killing evil Qi bursts out from Ye Lan''s body.


    It seems to feel the surging killing breath in Ye Lan''s body, and the whole huge bloody altar begins to vibrate madly. The heavenly devil saint, Liu Xiaolang and the blood devil can clearly see the huge bloody altar, which was originally dead and silent. At this moment, it is cracking, and the magic lines on it are releasing bright and terrible magic light, a surging breath, like a tide It''s scattered, and it''s frightening.


    Not long after that, those originally mottled and fragmented evil patterns were reborn in an instant, and a bunch of evil light rushed into Ye Lan''s body.


    Evil spirit!


    The magical light of this magical pattern contains surging and strong magical Qi. As soon as these magical Qi flow into Ye Lan''s body, they are quickly swallowed by the killing magical Qi.


    With the rising of killing evil spirit, Ye Lan''s mind began to be a little vague. Fortunately, the book of heaven and earth and the magic tower firmly protect his mind, otherwise, he will be possessed now.


    I don''t know how long later, the monstrous evil spirit in the bloody altar was completely absorbed by Ye Lan, and the turbulent killing evil spirit in Ye Lan''s body returned to calm.


    As for the huge bloody altar, it was long gone.


    Floating in the empty dark space, Ye Lan''s face is muddled.


    What about the altar?


    Why is it missing?


    Then, he felt the situation in his body again. The killing evil Qi increased again and became more and more terrifying and powerful. As soon as the killing evil Qi became stronger, Ye Lan''s cultivation power became stronger again.


    He felt that the power of the golden fairy in his body had suddenly turned into a gray power.


    The power of Xuanxian!


    After absorbing the surging evil spirit of the bloody altar, Ye Lan''s cultivation soared all the way and directly stepped into the realm of Xuanxian.


    There was no time to be happy. He felt the change of his body silently again. Just now, he found that there was a small bloody altar in the middle of his eyebrows, bathed in the killing evil spirit, emitting bright magic light.


    Originally, after Ye Lan absorbed all the evil Qi of the bloody altar, the bloody altar did not disappear, but directly integrated into his body.


    "Brother ye, what''s up?"


    Liu Xiaolang comes to Ye Lan and keeps checking up and down.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Lan responds with a smile.


    Similarly, the heaven devil saint and the blood devil also come forward one after another to check Ye Lan''s state.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes the terrible evil gas of the bloody altar, which made them fear. However, the terrible evil gas was directly swallowed by Ye Lan.


    Look at Ye Lan again, but it seems that nothing happened.


    This can''t help but make the heaven devil saint and the blood devil look at each other. Their eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    "Brother ye, what about the altar? It''s gone! "


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaolang is in a hurry again.


    "Don''t worry, the altar is in my brow. Now, I can feel myself integrated with it. I think I can motivate it."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    "Congratulations to Ye Shao. He has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He has stepped into the realm of Xuanxian and gained a treasure."


    The blood devil comes forward and bows respectfully.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan smiles back."Master, do you want to go with me to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    At this time, Ye Lan looks at the heavenly devil saint and asks in a voice.


    "No, I''m a devil, or I''ll stay in the devil''s land and develop well. You and wolf will go together. One day, when I step into Xuanxian or even a higher realm, I''ll come to find you."


    Heaven devil Saint said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll leave you, master."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and said goodbye to the heaven devil saint and the blood devil.


    Then, he urged the bloody altar in the center of his eyebrows, and with Liu Xiaolang, he disappeared all the way to the God and devil cemetery.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of the devil emperor. I really can''t help it!"


    "There will be a catastrophe in the future. We must cultivate ourselves well. In the future, we will help that boy Ye."


    The Lord of heaven responds.


    "It''s natural, but before that, my blood devil must be the strongest one in the devil kingdom of this city!"


    "When you talk big in front of me, where do you get confidence?"


    The devil is joking.


    The blood devil laughs and returns to the Blood Moon Castle with the demon saint.


    The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The realm of God is one of the five immortals.


    This is the place where the ancient Ten Thousand Buddhas became gods, and also the place where the Ten Thousand Buddhas ruled.


    Here, all major sects believe in Buddhism and respect Buddhism. Even now, as the second sect of the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the ancient sword sect also believes in Buddhism and Taoism.


    And the most powerful sect in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is Buddhism!


    In the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, on the top of a mountain, an old monk in a gray cloth cassock sits cross legged on a huge rock on the top of the mountain, reciting the Buddha''s name, and beside him, there are white lotus full of Buddhist flavor.


    In the sky, countless birds pass by and fall on the top of the mountain. Listening to the old monk chanting sutras and praising Buddhism, they look attentive, like the most devout believers.


    In addition, under the top of the mountain, in the wild forest, countless terrible demons came one after another.


    There is a boa constrictor with a body length of 100 Zhang, coiled under the top of the mountain, listening carefully.


    There are also three headed black tigers sitting on the top of the mountain, closing their eyes and listening to Buddha''s singing.


    These big demons are extremely terrifying. The strongest cultivation has already stepped into the golden fairyland, and the weakest is in the six peaks of the true God.


    Not long after, there were all kinds of big demons on the top of the mountain. However, they did not make any trouble. Instead, they listened to the old monk chanting sutras and praising Buddhas very cleverly. They all looked very Buddha like.


    I don''t know how long later, the old monk, who had closed his eyes and recited sutras, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky in the distance. A fierce killing evil came like a tide.


    Vaguely, he could see through the Buddha''s eyes that the sky had been made up by blood clouds, and countless ancient gods and Demons roared in the sky.


    It was not only the old monk who noticed the terrible killing demons in the distant sky, but also the birds around him who were scared and fled one after another, and countless beasts and birds of prey at the top of the mountain also fled one after another.


    Even if it is a terrible demon whose cultivation has stepped into the golden fairyland, when he feels the terrible evil spirit, it is also a distant escape in panic.


    The old monk is the only one who can calm down around the top of the mountain.


    "What a heavy evil spirit! I don''t know which one of the great demons in the Dutian devil Kingdom wants to come to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas and come here to kill and harm the living creatures!"


    The old monk murmured.


    Sit down, a huge golden lotus appears, carrying him to the place where the blood cloud is rolling and the evil spirit is surging.


    It''s natural for people in Buddhism to subdue demons and demons.


    Even if the old monk is not a Buddhist in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but just an ascetic monk, he will also bear in mind the matter of subduing demons and demons to protect the stability of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Nine days, rolling blood clouds, rolling endlessly, monstrous gas, rampant.


    The whole world is shrouded in the ultimate killing evil spirit.


    The old monk sat alone on the lotus terrace and flew all the way here. He looked up at the rolling blood clouds in the nine sky and felt the terrible killing atmosphere from the nine sky. His look was dignified.


    For a long time, the old monk saw a huge bloody altar in the center of the rolling blood cloud and began to appear.


    As soon as he saw the bloody altar, the old monk didn''t hesitate. He put his thumb on his middle finger and slapped it angrily.


    All of a sudden, a huge golden seal of Buddha, with the boundless vigorous spirit of Buddhism, went straight to the sky and smashed it towards the huge bloody altar.


    The huge golden seal of Buddha hit the bloody altar heavily, making the bloody altar tremble, but it did not completely destroy it.


    "What a powerful magic treasure! It can block the seal of the poor monk!"


    The ascetic monk''s brow was frowning, and he was about to fight again. Suddenly, a sharp sword light came straight at him.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    The old monk didn''t panic. He held up the sky with his hands and drank thunder in his mouth. His whole body was full of Buddhist light and rich Buddhist atmosphere.


    Behind him, a huge gold Buddha appeared, thousands of feet high and boundless.


    The Golden Buddha is kind-hearted. He sits in the empty air and radiates dazzling Golden Buddha light.


    Each ray of Buddha light contains the supreme meaning. It is gentle and pure enough to revive all things, but it is also enough to make all evils retreat.


    As soon as the Golden Buddha appeared, he suddenly held up the sky with both hands. There was a huge golden array across the top of his head. In that array, there were Buddhist temples and endless Buddhas, singing the Buddhist Hongyin.


    The terrible light of the sword, slashed on the huge array, cracked itself with a click, and could not hurt the slightest bit of the array.


    "The secret of Buddhism is really good!"


    In the Ninth Heaven, a voice came from the bloody altar.


    The old monk looked up and saw two young men coming together and landing in front of him.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    The old monk looked at Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang, looking calm.


    He can feel that Liu Xiaolang is an ordinary human friar, but ye LAN has both the smell of human race and a very evil killing breath in her body.


    "Holy monk, we are here just for looking for people. We have no malice."


    Ye Lan smiles.


    He knew that he must have crossed here with the help of the bloody altar, and the monstrous evil spirit that he sent out attracted this old monk with boundless Buddhism.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation has broken through to the level of Xuanxian, but the old monk''s feeling is still unfathomable. He must not be underestimated.


    "I can feel extremely strong killing evil spirit from you. Now, please tell me where you come from and where you go back. Otherwise, I won''t be rude to you."


    The old monk said solemnly.


    "Is the holy monk not human? As I said, we are only here to look for people. We have no malice at all, and we have absolutely no plan to disturb the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. "


    Ye Lan is still calm.


    Roar ~


    the old monk said no more and clapped his hand angrily. The huge golden Buddha behind him also clapped his hand angrily at him. The light of the Buddha was blazing and the power of God was mighty.


    With Ye Lan and Liu Xiaolang as the center, the ground directly subsides hundreds of miles around, and cracks spread like cobwebs. Each crack is like an abyss Canyon, shocking.


    The rolling smoke and dust are also rampant, covering the whole sky. For a moment, the mountains are shaking, the mountains are constantly collapsing, and the huge stones are rolling down, which is a scene of doomsday.


    Under the divine power, Liu Xiaolang spits out a mouthful of blood directly on the spot. His face is as pale as paper. If ye LAN didn''t protect him in time, he would be broken on the spot.


    "You don''t listen to me when I talk to you calmly. I have to fight with you! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    See Liu Xiaolang hurt, Ye Lan furious.


    He didn''t want to confront the old monk, but everything was forced by him.


    As soon as the green wood sword came out, the artistic conception of the sword God broke out. With a sword, Ye Lan cut the Golden Buddha''s palm into countless golden stars, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh ~


    after killing the Golden Buddha''s palm with a sword, Ye Lan''s body flashed, grasped the green wood sword, and rushed to the old monk in mid air.


    "Chide!"


    The old monk''s tongue burst with thunder. He pointed out that behind him, the huge golden Buddha also pointed quickly and angrily.


    This finger, so that the whole world is broken, Ye Lan is also feeling a great pressure, the body''s forward momentum, faintly pause, was pointed to the point directly back in place, blow up the sky dust gravel, the ground directly appeared a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of miles."Old monk, you are very strong!"


    In the face of the old monk''s power, Ye Lan is not afraid, but his blood is boiling and his fighting spirit is high.


    When he first entered Xuanxian, he was not familiar with the power of this realm level. Now, with such an unfathomable existence as the old monk, how could Ye Lan miss the chance to fight with him?


    In the center of eyebrows, the cinnabar fire began to dissipate quickly, and the surging killing evil Qi quickly flowed all over Ye Lan''s body.


    The killing atmosphere in the sky makes the whole world pale.


    The old monk''s eyes narrowed in mid air, and he looked more dignified.


    "What a murderous spirit, what a demonic spirit! You are not a good person indeed. Today, I will do justice for heaven, get rid of you, and return peace to the world!"


    Old monk a thunder to drink, in the body, the terror potential more discovery is powerful.


    After him, another giant Buddha appeared, and then another one appeared.


    I don''t know how long it took for the breath of the old monk to reach its peak. There were five huge Buddhas behind him.


    One gold, one red, one cyan, one blue and one white.


    The Golden Buddha is solemn and full of golden light, which makes people want to worship.


    Red Buddha, glaring, the whole body is burning red flame, releasing a terrible high temperature.


    The green Buddha has a calm look. There is a strong blue wind all around him. It is not an ordinary wind, but a vigorous wind of Buddhism, which can blow out the soul of a God.


    Blue buddha, born with six arms, each holding a Buddhist weapon, is full of thunder.


    The white Buddha, with three heads and milky light, looks more solemn than the Golden Buddha.


    Each of the five Buddhas has its own merits, and each of them is a very existence.


    Even if ye LAN at the moment has been fully urged to kill evil gas, he also spontaneously had a sense of insignificance.


    But he did not retreat. Behind his back, the shadow of killing the demon emperor appeared.


    The murderous spirit turned into a boundless sea of blood and poured into the old monk.


    However, the Golden Buddha behind the old monk, a palm shot, the sea of blood is instant collapse.


    Chop!


    Green wood sword, cut down with one sword.


    It''s a sword that contains the artistic conception of sword God and all the killing evil Qi. It''s extremely terrible.


    Ye Lan has just entered the level of Xuanxian realm. With this sword, he is able to kill the strong one in the second level of Xuanxian realm.


    But the old monk was calm. The Red Buddha opened his mouth and spewed out a fire. The fire burned the sky, blocking the light of the sword and quickly burning it away.


    Dong ~


    with one foot on the ground, Ye Lan turned into a rainbow light and ran straight into the old monk.


    Behind them, thirty ancient statues of barbarians with their feet stepping on them appeared, each of which exuded a wild and violent momentum.


    However, the blue buddha behind the old monk, a blue wind blowing, Ye Lan behind the ancient gods have scattered with the wind.


    And he himself was also in the green wind. He was scarred and his spirit was badly hurt. If he hadn''t used Fusang ancient tree and yuxu magic pen to resist in time, he would have been badly hurt.


    "As a devil, it''s ridiculous that he should have a good weapon of the immortal family!"


    The old monk said without expression.


    Blue buddha, suddenly a thunder drink, terror thunder crash down, six Buddhist weapon, heavily hit Ye Lan hold several ancient immortal.


    "Well done!"


    Ye Lan is not surprised to see that the surging thunder blows down. The book of heaven''s choice flies out of his head and absorbs the power of the surging thunder.


    Seeing that scene, the old monk was slightly surprised, a little incredible.


    "Old bald donkey, today, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    Borrow the book of heaven''s choice to block the thunder of the blue buddha. Ye Lan is killing the old monk with a sword.


    At this time, the last white Buddha was standing in front of him. The sound of the Buddha, like a bell, struck Ye Lan''s spirit. Ye Lan could not help but have a headache and howl.


    "The devil is the devil. How can I stop the voice of Buddhism?"


    On the Golden Lotus platform, the old monk calmly looks at Ye Lan who has a headache. His tone is as plain as water, without any emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Pain!


    Deep into the soul like pain!


    The Buddha''s Sanskrit voice attacked Ye Lan''s spirit, which almost broke Ye Lan''s spirit. Especially the killing evil Qi in Ye Lan''s body, under the impact of the Buddha''s Sanskrit voice, he became crazy and restless, which made him headache.


    "Borobami..."


    Ye Lan forced to hold back the pain and recited the "boruo Sutra" to resist the Buddhist voice of the old monk.


    "Well?"


    On the Golden Lotus platform, the old monk was slightly shocked and heard that what ye LAN recited was his own Buddhist Scripture.


    "Who are you? Is he not only a devil, but also a Buddha? "


    The old monk frowned and stared at Ye Lan. The white Buddha stopped singing, and the Buddhist voice disappeared.


    Ye Lan is relieved, sweating all over, and his face is slightly pale. He feels very weak, especially his soul.


    The cultivation of the old monk is too profound, especially his Buddhist voice!


    If ye Lan''s cultivation had not entered the mysterious fairyland, his spirit would have soared many times. I''m afraid that his spirit might not be able to stop the old monk''s Sanskrit voice. Even if the spirit did not die, others would have gone mad and become an idiot.


    "Younger Ye Lan, from the lower world, has a little understanding of Buddhism and Taoism."


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    "Divine power?"


    The old monk was stunned that the young man was from the same continent as himself!


    "Who preached you the great Brahman Scripture?"


    The old monk continued.


    "It was given by a friend of my younger generation in BAFO temple."


    Ye Lan responded.


    His friend, of course, is abstinence.


    "Eight Buddhist temples."


    When he heard the word "eight Buddha Temple", the old monk''s face softened a lot. He no longer wanted to know whether Ye Lan was a devil or a Buddha, and he didn''t want to know where Ye Lan''s killing spirit came from.


    He just wanted to know everything about the eight Buddha Temple.


    Ye Lan also truthfully told the old monk that the eight Buddha Temple was destroyed. Now, a descendant of the eight Buddha Temple is most close to Buddhism and Taoism. He has reopened the eight Buddha Temple and created a new Buddhism and Taoism in Shenwu.


    Similarly, in the conversation with the old monk, Ye Lan just learned that the old monk in grey cloth cassock was actually the first generation of Abbot of the eight Buddha Temple in Shenwu mainland, Gudeng master.


    Three thousand years ago, he ascended into the realm of God and stepped into the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, where he refined Buddhism and Taoism, and his accomplishments soared!


    "Since you are predestined relationship with our eight Buddha Temple, I won''t embarrass you any more."


    The old monk regained his momentum. Behind him, the five great Buddhas slowly disappeared.


    Then, he waved his hand again, and the soft Buddha light rushed to Liu Xiaolang, quickly healing the injury in Liu Xiaolang''s body.


    "Previously, I have offended many people. I apologize to you here."


    The old monk started with a solemn look.


    "Thick skin, not in the way!"


    Seeing the old monk''s sincere apology, Liu Xiaolang is not the kind of unreasonable person. It is best to make peace with him.


    "Xiaoyou, the killing spirit in your body is very heavy. In the future, you have to be careful not to enter the evil way. If you enter the evil way, I will not forgive you."


    The old monk glanced at Ye Lan.


    "Remember the teachings of the holy monk."


    Ye Lanshen gives a gift. He is clear about the horror of killing evil Qi.


    He never really broke out all the killing demons. He was afraid that he would be crazy and would not be able to return to the right path.


    "One day, if you see the younger generation of poor monk, please speak to him on his behalf."


    The old monk said in a voice.


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "No one is perfect, and heaven and earth are deficient. This is the case with Buddhism."


    The old monk said with a long sigh.


    "Goodbye."


    Later, the old monk gave a deep gift, drove the lotus platform, and disappeared into the distant sky in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Lan is silent. He remembers the old monk''s words. If he sees Jie se one day, he will tell him.


    "Xiao Lang, I''ll go to gujianzong and meet Master Lu. You can find the whereabouts of Chi Wei. If you have any news, you can make fu believe."


    Ye Lan asked.


    Liu Xiaolang nodded and watched Ye Lan disappear all the way into the distant sky.


    And he also flew away, turning into a golden streamer.


    The ancient sword sect, the second largest sect in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. In the sect, all the disciples are sword practitioners. As a result, the ancient sword sect is famous in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, surpassing hundreds of millions of sects, second only to the largest sect in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas - Buddhism.


    The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, far south, has a peak called gujianfeng.


    The peak is ten thousand feet high, straight into the sky, straight and steep, just like a sharp sword, full of surging sword spirit.Around the ancient sword peak, there are ten peaks, big and small, which go straight into the sky like swords.


    But compared with gujianfeng, these peaks are much smaller and their momentum is much weaker.


    On each peak, there are many palaces. Among the clouds, many swordsmen flying with swords can be seen occasionally. They come and go among the peaks, natural and comfortable.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, there is a monster named shanjiagui, whose strength is comparable to the four peaks of Jinxian. If you kill it, take its tortoise shell and integrate it into your tortoise shell sword, it will make your tortoise shell sword more defensive!"


    In the sky, several young disciples who are walking with swords are flying towards a certain mountain range.


    Headed by a handsome young man in a white robe, he looks elegant and elegant, with a pair of black hair and a white belt.


    This handsome young man is Yun Langqing, a gifted swordsman of the ancient sword sect. In the ancient sword sect, he is praised by many elders of the ancient sword sect as the most promising swordsman to catch up with Lu Feiyang and become a new generation of swordsman demon who understands the artistic conception of the sword God.


    Yun Langqing is followed by several ancient sword sect disciples. Each of them has the powerful cultivation strength of the nine peaks of the true God, which is worse than Yun Langqing.


    On hearing the story of a fellow disciple, Yun Langqing looks calm, but he is very excited.


    The sword under his feet is called tortoise shell sword. It is one of the famous swords of his ancient sword sect, which was given by the elder of the sect. The sword is not very powerful, but its defense is very strong.


    Another feature of this sword is that as long as you devour the turtle whose cultivation strength is strong enough and refine the tortoise shell into the sword, you can quickly improve the quality of the tortoise shell sword. Once the tortoise shell sword is improved, you can feed it back to him and let him improve his cultivation as well.


    Therefore, when Yun Langqing learned that the turtle, who has the same strength as Jinxian quadruple peak, wandered in a mountain outside his home, he resolutely took the fellow disciple who found the trace of the turtle and rushed all the way to that mountain.


    "That''s it, elder martial Brother Yun!"


    Beside Yun Langqing, the ancient sword sect disciple pointed to a huge mountain in the distance.


    It covers an area of hundreds of miles. It is covered with towering trees. The diameter of the crown is hundreds of feet, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant, just like an umbrella cover.


    Yun Langqing''s right hand pointed at the same time, with a little eyebrow. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that the huge mountain bag was the back armor of the turtle, and the huge Turtle was curling up in the turtle''s shell and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Sure enough, it''s a turtle. It''s so huge. It''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    Yun Lang laughs.


    With both fingers pointing forward, the tortoise shell sword at the foot bursts out. The moment the tortoise shell sword flies out, it is to meet the storm.


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand!


    At the moment of flying to the huge mountain, Yun Langqing controlled the tortoise shell sword to become a huge sword as big as a mountain.


    The tortoise shell sword came down from the sky, and the tip of the sword aimed at the sleeping tortoise shell.


    Roaring ~


    like the collapse of a mountain, it makes a huge sound.


    When the huge tortoise shell sword fell on the huge hill, it was a sharp thunder.


    The whole mountain and forest land was shaking.


    Many mountains around, in the gale after the tortoise shell sword collided with the mountain, burst into pieces one after another, blasting up countless pieces of gravel, countless trees also collapsed in disorder, branches and leaves flying, startled away countless birds and animals.


    It''s a mess.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing that his tortoise shell sword could not easily break the tortoise''s hard back armor, Yun Lang''s eyes were full of cold light, and he was about to stab the huge tortoise shell sword again.


    At this moment, the huge Hill began to vibrate, at the same time, an angry roar, resounding through the world.


    A terrible evil spirit swept the sky.


    As soon as he felt the surging and frightening evil spirit, Yun Langqing felt short of breath. As for the disciples of the ancient sword sect, they just fainted and fell from the sky one by one.


    "Go."


    With a wave of the sleeve of Yun Langqing''s robe, several flying swords flew out of the sleeve to hold the fainting disciples of the ancient sword sect, so as to prevent them from falling into the air and being seriously injured.


    "It''s a powerful beast. I''m afraid this kind of evil spirit is far better than the peak of the four changes of Jinxian.


    These guys, it''s wrong to ask for information! This is not a pit for me! "


    Yun Langqing screamed strangely. He didn''t use the tortoise shell sword to attack and kill any more. With a move, the tortoise shell sword flew back quickly, carrying him all the way away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    The giant tortoise sees Yun Langqing running away crazily. He opens his mouth and spits out a stream of water like a dragon.


    The vastness of the water column covered the sky and covered the sun, and the cloud was submerged in it.


    "Chop!"


    With a sharp drink, Yun Langqing''s tortoise shell sword slashed the huge water column.


    As soon as he cut off the water column, a dark shadow covered him. It turned out that the huge mountain turtle had already jumped high. Now it was like the top of Mount Tai, with the vast power, it was suppressed and the evil spirit was soaring up to the sky.


    Huge mountain forest, constantly shaking at this moment, such as cattle turned over, everything turned into dust ruins.


    Yun Langqing''s face sank, and his tortoise sword soared up into the sky, hitting the huge tortoise.


    Roaring ~


    the huge tortoise sword was smashed out by the tortoise.


    The hard shell of the turtle is extremely terrifying, not to mention that its cultivation strength is far superior to that of Yun Langqing. In addition to speed, it can be said that the turtle''s defense and strength are many times better than that of Yun Langqing.


    "Come back!"


    Yun Langqing raised his hand. The tortoise shell sword turned into a streamer and flew back to his hands quickly. Then, he continued to fly to the far air.


    At the same time, he hit a sword finger with one hand and yelled. In the sleeve of his robe, a small flying sword flew out quickly.


    Each flying sword is as thin as cattle hair, dense and shot together, just like a roaring swarm of locusts. With Yun Langqing''s two fingers, this small flying sword, which is like a swarm of locusts, directly faces the huge turtle who is chasing him.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Countless tiny flying swords, such as ox hair, collide with the turtle one after another.


    The latter does not dodge, directly by virtue of a strong hard shell, each handle is enough to cut off the mountain and sea of small flying sword, all to resist down, issued bursts of harsh sound.


    "It''s really worthy of being a ten thousand year old son of a bitch, and there''s no one with this solid defense!" Make complaints about


    Yun Long Qing.


    That flying sword group is one of his tricks. It''s very powerful. With his cultivation strength, once it''s used, it''s enough to easily kill the powerful people in the six changing realms of Jinxian.


    However, there was nothing wrong with the turtle.


    This is enough to see the terror and power of his physical body. Of course, it can also be seen that the cultivation strength of the turtle is absolutely above the six changes of Jinxian.


    "The strong one on the six changes of Jinxian is a little more powerful than many of the headmasters of our ancient sword sect!"


    Yun Langqing repeatedly exclaimed.


    He cursed secretly. This time, he really made a big deal. He didn''t expect that he had provoked such a terrible guy.


    What''s more, looking at the other party''s aggressive appearance, it''s quite indestructible!


    At the thought of this, Yun Langqing''s face became bitter. He didn''t dare to stay, so he had to run away.


    Dong ~


    seeing Yun Langqing as slippery as a loach, the turtle could not help roaring, and its whole body burst into a roar, with one claw flapping down. The whole mountain forest trembled, and huge rocks sprang up like mushrooms, close to each other, forming a huge wall that directly blocked Yun Langqing''s way.


    "Damn it


    With a curse, Yun Langqing waved his tortoise shell sword and chopped it down. A terrible sword across heaven and earth suddenly split the huge wall blocking Yun Langqing''s way in two, revealing a "gap" hundreds of feet wide.


    As soon as he saw the gap, Yun Longqing wanted to go through it quickly.


    As a result, the tortoise had come up to chase him and slapped him with one claw.


    This time, there was no way for Yun Lang to hide. He had to carry it hard. The tortoise sword went up in the storm and ran straight into the tortoise''s terrible claw.


    Bang ¡«


    a big bang.


    The tortoise sword flew out again, and the tortoise''s claw was only slightly blocked for a moment.


    Roaring ~


    without the protection of the tortoise shell sword, Yun Langqing was directly hit by the tortoise''s claw, and his whole body fell from the sky like a shell, exploding a huge deep pit, arousing countless dust and debris.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Yun Langqing was lying in a deep pit with scars all over his body, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "I can''t imagine that I will die in the hands of a son of a bitch today."


    Yun Langqing is indignant.


    Then he looked at the other brothers, who had already passed out and were completely unconscious.


    Dong ¡«


    the turtle falls heavily, overlooking the hard hit Yun Langqing. His eyes are full of humanized anger and greed.


    It finds that Yun Langqing''s cultivation is quite high, and his whole body is full of essence and blood. If he devours it completely, he will be able to make his cultivation increase again.


    As soon as I read this, the turtle opened its mouth and swallowed it up.Poohh ~


    just as the Turtle was about to devour Yun Langqing, a sword light came from the far sky and cut a long gap in the turtle''s hard shell.


    The sudden blow made the turtle angry.


    It abandoned the swallow cloud Langqing, turned to look into the distance, saw a handsome young man holding a blue wooden sword, is walking slowly towards here.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do with that man, so please forgive me."


    The handsome young man with the blue wooden sword is Ye Lan.


    He went all the way south and just arrived at the place outside the ancient sword peak, which is widely known by many people in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He wanted to enter the ancient sword sect.


    At the same time, we met the scene that the turtle wanted to swallow the cloud.


    Seeing that yunlang Qingzheng is a disciple of the ancient sword sect, Ye Lan naturally won''t be helpless. So he stops the turtle, hoping that the other side will be magnanimous.


    Roar ~


    the turtle roared, and his eyes were even more angry.


    It slaps Ye Lan fiercely with one claw. The attack is fierce and fierce. It doesn''t have any strength. It''s killing.


    Ye Lan does not dodge, the green wood sword is horizontal at the top of the head, and easily blocks the terrible attack of the tortoise.


    "No more discussion?"


    Ye Lan looks at the beetle in front of her eyes, and her mouth slightly tilts.


    At this moment, the tortoise gazed at Ye Lan. In his eyes, he showed deep fear and fear.


    It didn''t dare to stay any longer. It just disappeared when it turned around.


    Ye Lan gives it the feeling of unfathomable, it just hit the ordinary Jinxian seven changes of the strong are absolutely unstoppable, but ye LAN is blocked.


    This makes the turtle clear that Ye Lan''s cultivation is not a golden immortal, but a golden immortal.


    Naturally, in the face of such a strong terrorist, how can it dare to challenge it?


    Scared away?


    Yun Langqing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the powerful and terrible Turtle was easily scared away by the mysterious young man who suddenly appeared!


    The powerful fighting power displayed by the turtle just now is comparable to the peak of Jinxian six changes!


    The existence that can easily scare away Jinxian six peaks is what a terrible existence?


    At this point, Yun Langqing looks at Ye Lan with deep awe.


    Respect the strong!


    No matter where you are, follow this rule.


    In particular, Yun Langqing had clearly seen Ye Lan''s powerful means before. He cut through the shell of the turtle with one sword. Just now, he easily blocked the fierce attack of the turtle with one sword.


    "Are you a disciple of the ancient sword sect?"


    Ye Lan comes down from the sky and falls in front of Yun Langqing. As soon as he points out, green wood''s divine power continuously flows into Yun Langqing''s body to quickly cure the injury in Yun Langqing''s body.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Feeling the injury in the body with the help of Ye Lan, he recovers quickly. Yunlang is shocked in his heart. What kind of magic power does Ye Lan just give out? What a wonderful effect!


    However, he didn''t ask more. First, he hugged Ye Lan and appreciated his life-saving kindness. Then he asked about Ye Lan''s identity.


    "I have no surname. I come from Wanchuan. Today I come to gujianzong. I want to fulfill the last wish of an elder and meet the elder of Gutian."


    Ye Lan tells the truth.


    Gu Tian, the master of Lu Feiyang, taught him Kendo and made him the first Kendo master to understand the artistic conception of sword God.


    Similarly, as the master of Lu Feiyang, Gu Tian himself is extraordinary. In the ancient sword sect, he is the head and handle, and his cultivation is also the strongest existence of the ancient sword sect now!


    Even if the current leader of gujianzong sees Gutian, he should be respectful.


    Yun Langqing suddenly nods. He knows that Ye Lan doesn''t want to give his name. It''s hard to say what''s hidden. Therefore, he doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it.


    Knowing that the other party was coming to visit the elder of his ancient sword sect, Yun Langqing said with a smile, "well, the elder is in the sect. I''ll take you to see him!"


    "Thank you


    Ye Lan holds her fist politely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Ye Lan followed Yun Langqing all the way to gujianzong and entered the biggest Jianfeng of gujianzong.


    The other disciples of gujianzong were entrusted to the care of other disciples of the sect by Yun Lang early in the morning.


    In Gujian peak, in a purple bamboo forest, Yun Langqing comes here with Ye Lan.


    "This purple bamboo forest is planted by the elder of ancient heaven. Every purple bamboo is very tough and can be cut into a bamboo sword. It''s not weak as a magic weapon. It can even be refined into a finished immortal sword."


    Walking in the purple bamboo forest, Yun Langqing said with a smile.


    Ye Lan nods and feels the purple bamboo forest. Each purple bamboo has a strong spirit of immortality. If ye LAN can practice here, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Soon, Ye Lan followed Yun Langqing into the depths of the purple bamboo forest, where there is a small pavilion. In the pavilion, there is an old man with white hair and beard, sitting on a futon with his eyes closed.


    Ye Lan fixed her eyes to see the white fog around the old man, sharp as a sword. Every wisp of white fog gives people a sense of terror. It seems that if you touch it, you will be killed by the white fog.


    "Disciple Yun Langqing, meet elder Gu Tian."


    Yun Langqing stood outside the pavilion, giving a deep salute to the old man with white hair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man slowly opens his eyes and looks at Yun Langqing. His eyes also scan Ye Lan''s body.


    The white fog around his body was quickly inhaled into his nose, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This brother is from Wanchuan. Entrusted by an old friend, he specially came to see you!"


    Yun Langqing told the truth.


    "Step back!"


    Gu Tian waved.


    Yun Langqing bows back, leaving Ye Lan alone, speechless with the elder of the ancient heaven.


    "You have the artistic conception of sword God. It seems that Feiyang taught you that?"


    For a long time, Gu Tian was the first to break the silence. He looked at Ye Lan and his face was full of soft color.


    Lu Feiyang is the most proud disciple in his life. He has been paying attention to his every move. Until recently, he learned that Lu Feiyang had fallen in the Zhulong mountains, the land of Wanchuan, and Gu Tian was once in grief. He locked himself in the purple bamboo forest all day long to learn the art of swordsmanship.


    "Young Ye Lan, I''d like to meet you."


    Ye Lanshen gives a gift. The old man is Lu Feiyang''s master. Naturally, Ye Lan can trust each other. It doesn''t matter if she reports her name.


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s go to a place with me."


    Gu Tian faintly smiles, then rushes away.


    Ye Lan did not hesitate, quickly followed up.


    Two people fly together, all the way to the waist of gujianfeng.


    Gujianfeng, halfway up the mountain, has a huge natural stalactite cave. The cave is very broad and covers an area of several miles.


    The entrance of the cave is also huge, tens of feet high and hundreds of feet wide. Standing at the entrance of the cave, there is a cold wind coming. In addition, Ye Lan can also feel the sharp and powerful sword power coming from the cave.


    "What do you feel?"


    Gu Tian asked with a smile.


    "It''s a powerful sword. There are so many sword meanings. Each one is different. It''s as vast as a river of stars!"


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    Gu Tian smiles and walks into the cave, followed by Ye Lan.


    Once in the cave, Ye Lan saw a lot of swords, which were inserted in the cave, dense and countless.


    Each sword contains a very powerful sword meaning, as if there are countless strong swordsmen in this cave!


    "This is the important place of our ancient sword clan - endless sword grave! There are countless swords buried in it, all of which are the relics of our ancient swordsmen of all ages. Each sword contains a trace of their meaning of kendo. The meditation and comprehension of Jianxiu here can significantly improve the Kendo mood of Jianxiu. "


    Gu Tian looked at the countless swords in front of him and whispered to Ye Lan, telling the story of the origin of the endless sword tomb and the past history of those swords.


    "Master, why did you bring me here?"


    "It''s not easy to understand the artistic conception of sword God. You need to make this ability stronger. Before, Feiyang had understood here. The endless sword meaning here will help you. Don''t waste it


    Gu Tian smile, body slowly disappear, leaving Ye Lan alone standing in the cave.


    Walking among these ancient swords, Ye Lan can clearly feel the meaning of each sword. Different swords have different meanings, just like thousands of people and faces.


    Everyone has different character, naturally, they have different Kendo, and their understanding of the meaning of the sword will be very different.


    Ye Lan can clearly feel the meaning of these swords. Some of them are continuous like rain, some of them are running like a river, some of them are cruel, some of them are coldEvery time he felt the meaning of the sword, his mind would be inexplicable to see what the owner of the sword had experienced before he died. He could feel the change of the other''s mood and his understanding of kendo.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan finds a huge stone platform and sits on it with her eyes closed, turning the artistic conception of sword God.


    As soon as the artistic conception of his sword God came out, countless sword spirits began to hum and vibrate in the endless sword tomb. The sword spirits contained in those swords were faintly transformed into various kinds of fog, such as gold, red, orange, purple, etc., which continuously poured into Ye Lan''s body. Then, they integrated into Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God, and helped Ye Lan''s artistic conception of sword God continue to develop Growth is stronger.


    At the same time, with the increasing artistic conception of sword God, Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is also breaking through rapidly.


    Outside, on gujianfeng.


    Gu Tian sits quietly on a rock, overlooking the distance, looking at the clouds.


    Around him, a young man appeared beside Gu Tian: "elder martial brother, how can you bring an outsider into our important place?"


    As he spoke, the young man sat beside Gu Tian, looking at the sky in the distance and enjoying the mountain breeze.


    "He''s not an outsider."


    Gu Tian calms down.


    "Just because he knows the artistic conception of sword God, do you regard him as another deer flying?"


    "I was sorry for Feiyang, so I just hope to take this opportunity to make up for it.


    Feiyang can sacrifice his life for him, enough to see that he has regarded him as his own descendant.


    If you are the descendant of Feiyang, you are the person of my ancient sword sect! "


    Gu Tian tells the story.


    "What a mess. Elder martial brother, don''t you forget that Lu Feiyang is no longer a member of our ancient sword sect! "


    The boy gave a bitter smile.


    Since the day when Lu Feiyang joined the Dark Alliance, his ancient sword sect has completely broken the relationship with Lu Feiyang.


    "Did you really kick him out of the family?"


    Gu Tian looks at the teenagers around him and says with a smile.


    The boy laughed awkwardly.


    "Keep it down. Don''t let anyone hear you."


    The boy made a silent gesture.


    "No matter what, I''m also a flying martial uncle, and he''s gifted in kendo. He''s the first one to understand the existence of the artistic conception of sword God. How can I have the heart to kick him out of his ancestral home?"


    The young man continued, with a blank look, as if recalling the past.


    The secret alliance is the only powerful force in the field of God who dares to challenge the three inner races.


    Whoever joins the Dark Alliance is against the three inner races.


    At the beginning, Lu Feiyang resolutely joined the Dark Alliance, which caused a sensation and was killed by the three powerful families.


    Gu Tian and the young man had to have the heart to kick Lu Feiyang out of the clan in order to avoid the destruction of his ancient sword clan by the three inner clans, resulting in the loss of inheritance.


    Of course, although he kicked Lu Feiyang out of the sect, Gu Ao, the current leader of Gujian sect, secretly hid Lu Feiyang''s clan and did not kick him out.


    As long as he is a native, Lu Feiyang will always be a member of his ancient sword sect.


    "At the beginning, we may have made a wrong decision. We should unite with the Dark Alliance!"


    For a long time, young Gu Ao sighed again. Remembering the experience of his family, he regretted the decision.


    "After all these years, what''s the use of saying that?"


    Gu Tian said calmly.


    "Now, what we old guys can do is to make up for Ye Lan as much as possible.


    First, he is a disciple of Feiyang. Second, he is the chosen son of heaven and the leader of the future Dark Alliance.


    It''s not terrible for people to do wrong, as long as they know how to reform themselves! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "The Lord, the elder of the ancient heaven, the Buddha is coming!"


    Gu Tianzheng talks with Gu Ao. Behind him, a shadow of a man appears like a ghost. He gives a deep gift and looks respectful.


    "Ha ha! Did you still accept my ancient sword sect? "


    Gu Ao looked up at the sky and raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked helpless, but his eyes were filled with cold anger.


    On one side, Gu Tian didn''t respond. He just looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There are thousands of sects in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. His ancient sword sect is recognized as the strongest in this immortal realm.


    However, compared with the real local emperor, the Buddha sect, the ancient sword sect is still weak.


    After all, this is the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. All forces are born to believe in, respect and worship Buddhism.


    Naturally, the status of Buddhism in this holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is self-evident.


    Out of absolute loyalty, many powerful forces are willing to join Buddhism.


    Up to now, almost half of the sects in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas have been under the command of the Buddha sect, but his ancient sword sect has not made a statement these years.


    The same is true. The Buddha was unwilling. He visited the door again and again to persuade him to enter the Buddhism and practice Buddhism.


    The so-called Kendo, however, is a small dao''er, and the killing is very heavy, so it is not suitable for self-cultivation. In the future, it will become a great disaster.


    The gap between the ancient sword sect and the Buddha sect is more and more obvious. Many times, the disciples of the ancient sword sect have had conflicts with the disciples of the Buddha sect.


    "How are you going? Or do you keep closing the door? "


    Gu Tian asked.


    "It''s up to me to decide. The ambition of the Buddha sect is becoming more and more obvious. It wants to annex all the major sects in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and turn us all into devout believers under his command for them to drive and be instructed by them.


    Those bald donkeys have a high sounding mouth, but behind their back they are doing things that make people angry.


    A few years ago, there were several big forces who refused to join the Buddha sect. What happened It''s been destroyed without a sound.


    Who did it?


    We all know it, but Buddha refused to admit it.


    The great cause of our sword sect is not as good as that of Buddhism, but it is enough for Buddhism to fear. Otherwise, our ancient sword sect has already followed those forces. "


    Gu Ao tells us.


    "Buddhism has become more and more powerful after constantly annexing the major sects. Now I can''t continue to thank guests behind closed doors. I have to face some things or not!"


    Gu Ao continued.


    Words fall, Gu Ao body shape has disappeared, the same, Gu Tian is also a moment disappeared in place.


    Gujianfeng is in a main hall, where all the elders of ancient Jianzong and the top strong are gathered. In the main hall, there are also some holy monks in golden cassocks, who look like dignified treasures.


    They sat on the Golden Lotus platform one after another, closed their eyes and chanted sutras, with a calm look. Everyone exuded a strong and terrible atmosphere!


    Golden Wonderland!


    These holy monks from the Buddhist sect are all powerful accomplishments of golden Wonderland, and they are not ordinary golden Wonderland.


    The old monk in the middle, with a long white beard, is the most powerful and has already entered the realm of Xuanxian.


    "Gu Ao, see monk Jiyuan."


    A voice resounded from the hall of arrogance, and young Gu Ao appeared out of thin air. Looking at the old monk sitting on the Golden Lotus platform, he bowed slightly, with a calm and soft smile on his face.


    Gu Ao''s side, Gu Tian also appeared. He stood with his hands down, looking calm as water. His eyes swept over the group of Buddhist monks one by one in front of him, and he couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation.


    "The ancient patriarch, I''m here for what? I think the ancient patriarch should be clear about it."


    Lonely round old monk looking at in front of Gu Ao, light way.


    But his eyes fell on Gu Tian. In the ancient sword sect, Gu Tian''s cultivation was the strongest!


    "Excuse me, I''m stupid. I don''t understand why the holy monk Jiyuan is here?"


    Gu Ao responded with a smile.


    "My Buddha sect hopes that your sect can enter my Buddhism, change to Buddhism and abandon the practice of kendo. In the whole realm of God, I am the only one who believes in Buddhism and Taoism! I don''t know. What does the ancient master mean? "


    Said Ji Yuan.


    "We are sword practitioners. If we abandon the practice of kendo, we should abandon it. After all, it''s all inherited from our ancestors. I''m sorry, I can''t agree."


    Gu Ao''s politeness.


    "Ancient patriarch, our Buddha sect is very sincere, please don''t continue to be stubborn!


    Nowadays, in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, all the major sects have sincerely joined our Buddhist sect and transferred to our Buddhist sect to practice Buddhism and Taoism, and their accomplishments have become increasingly high. "


    The old monk continued his hard persuasion. He looked very modest, but in his heart, he was angry.


    Among the holy places of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the ancient sword sect is the most powerful. It is said that one mountain does not allow two tigers. For the great cause of his own Buddhism, his Buddhism sect has been carrying out the glorious mission of enlightening the world for many years. However, the ancient sword sect is stubborn and unwilling to accept the enlightenments, which has caused his Buddhism sect to run into a wall again and again."Sincerely? laugh off my head! Now, in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, who doesn''t know your ambition? If you want to annex all the sects in this immortal area, you also want to annex our ancient sword sect. What a good calculation! "


    At this time, an elder of the ancient sword clan said angrily.


    Buddhism, again and again to persuade, let oneself and others abandon the practice of kendo, to practice Buddhism, into his Buddhism!


    Isn''t it in disguise that they should deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors?


    Is that ok?


    It''s too much deception!


    Naturally, as a swordsman, how can the old swordsman with a hot temper endure such grievances.


    "Amitabha, the good intentions of our Buddhists are so maliciously speculated by your stubborn people.


    It seems that Kendo is really not the orthodox way. It''s not as good as my Buddhism. When I practice this way, I''m afraid that I will step into the evil way and go astray! "


    The old monk sang a Buddha''s name with a calm look, and there was no anger on his face.


    "Old bald ass, let your shit go!"


    The elder of the ancient sword clan was angry again. His swordsmanship was insulted. How could he bear it easily.


    "I have already entered the evil way. It seems that I need to spend my time with you, let you enter reincarnation, reincarnation and rebirth, and I will enter my Buddhism one day."


    The old monk whispered.


    As soon as he pointed out, a golden finger force suddenly broke through the air to kill the indignant elder of the ancient sword sect.


    Bang -


    bang.


    Gu Tian took out his hand and suddenly blocked the strength of Ji Yuan.


    "The holy monk Jiyuan insulted me. The elder of our ancient sword clan was angry. I didn''t think I was guilty of the previous verbal conflict."


    "Poor monk said, he has entered the evil way!"


    "You say enchantment is enchantment?"


    Gu Tian''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention surged wildly.


    "Elder Gu Tian, you are also willing to kill me. It seems that you are possessed. Today, I have to act on behalf of heaven and kill demons and demons! "


    "Kill the demons and demons in NIMA!"


    Gu Tian was so angry that he stepped forward and killed the holy monk Jiyuan.


    Seeing Gu Tian''s hand, Ji Yuan is not surprised. He claps it with one hand and collides with Gu Tian''s angry finger.


    Then, the two men were engaged in fierce fighting, and the further the Vietnam war went.


    "Lord, we..."


    A group of ancient sword sect elders and top strong people look at Gu Ao one after another.


    "Kill! Buddha sect is not the original Buddha sect for a long time! "


    Gu Ao''s face is gloomy. After a few words, he just found out that the Buddha sect is not the original one, because with each other''s growing, the Buddha sect has become more and more ambitious. If you don''t agree with each other, you are possessed and need to be reincarnated.


    In a word, in this holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, if you don''t enter other Buddhas, you are evil!


    How can his ancient sword sect continue to tolerate such insolence?


    On hearing Gu Ao''s words, in the hall, a group of ancient sword sect elders and top strongmen all killed the other Buddhist monks.


    Everyone has a terrible sword power and will to kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Amitabha!"


    On the Golden Lotus platform, a young monk sang a Buddhist name.


    All of a sudden, the golden light was blazing, and a huge golden Buddha appeared behind him.


    As soon as the Golden Buddha appeared, he clapped it out with one hand, and blocked the joint attack of several strong ancient sword masters, and beat them back.


    Then, he bent his finger a little bit, and the Golden Buddha followed him. With a terrifying and domineering force, he killed the strong men of ancient Jianzong and made them vomit blood and fly out.


    The weak ones will be smashed on the spot.


    Gu Ao looked at Gu Tian and the monk. His face sank, his figure flashed, and his sword burst. A young monk was killed by a finger hole, and his spirit was destroyed.


    After that, Gu Ao once again drew the sword with one hand, and the spirit of terror suddenly turned. Another Buddhist monk''s head flew out directly, and the spirit died with it.


    With the entrance of Gu Ao, the ancient sword sect immediately gained the upper hand, but the monks from the Buddha sect struggled to fight.


    "Master Gu, is your ancient sword sect going to war with our Buddha sect?"


    An old monk looked at Gu Ao, who was killed and killed. His face was gloomy to the extreme. His face was twisted and ferocious. Where was the image of a Buddhist saint.


    "You old bald ass, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Gu Ao roared and led his sword to the top. His whole body was full of sword power and his sword spirit was high.


    The old Buddhist monk didn''t dare to belittle the enemy''s carelessness. He spread out his hands and several Buddhist secret weapons. He flew out quickly and smashed them at Gu Ao.


    Each of them is extremely powerful. For a moment, the world is filled with the light and breath of the Buddha.


    Even though Gu Ao''s cultivation was powerful, it was difficult to break through the barriers of many Buddhist secret weapons.


    "Subdue demons and demons!"


    The old monk clapped his hand angrily. Behind his back, there appeared a huge angry King Kong. The King Kong was tall and majestic. The fall of his hand directly made the heaven and earth turn pale. The whole huge ancient sword peak was shaking madly at this moment.


    "A sword flying fairy!"


    Gu is proud and low drinking.


    Two fingers together, the sky, a huge sword, across the world.


    This sword, tall and powerful, is not much weaker than the huge angry eye King Kong.


    A sword cuts out, the space tears, as if this piece of heaven and earth will be cut into two by this sword.


    Bang ~


    the huge sword collided with the angry King Kong, and there was a deafening explosion, which made people tremble wildly.


    After a fight, the battle between Gu AO and the old monk was hard to separate.


    Gu Tian and Gu Ao were restrained one after another by the old Buddhist monks. Without the support of these two top fighting forces, the rest of the ancient Jianzong strongmen were hard to deal with those from the Buddhist sect.


    There were casualties between the two sides, but the strong of the ancient Jianzong lost a lot.


    Similarly, in ancient Jianzong, many of the strong and disciples who came to support were killed by those Buddhist monks for the reason of demons.


    "The devil is the devil. How can we fight with the Buddha?"


    A young monk with a little red mole in his eyebrow looks at Yun Langqing coldly, and his tone is as plain as water.


    In front of him, Yun Langqing''s body was full of scars. His white robe was dyed bright red with blood. He looked startling.


    Even so, Yun Langqing did not flinch, and he still exuded a strong sword power.


    As a sword practitioner and the first genius of the ancient sword sect, how could he easily shrink back and let the Buddha sect do wrong to his own ancient sword sect?


    "The demon monk full of nonsense, today, I will chop you to death!"


    Yun Langqing scolded angrily. His tortoise shell sword soared into the sky and turned into a huge sword. It suddenly fell from the sky and chopped at the young monk.


    In the palm of his hand, a golden bowl appeared. Once the golden bowl appeared, the light of the Buddha was boundless, and the vast spirit of the Buddha filled nine days and ten places.


    The tortoise shell sword, which contains the power of terror, failed to cut the young monk. It just fell on the surface of the golden bowl and was resisted by its blooming light of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Chop! Chop! Cut


    Yun Langqing roared like crazy.


    The huge tortoise shell sword fell madly and hit the golden bowl heavily, trying to break the golden bowl.


    It has to be said that Yun Langqing''s fighting power is also extremely terrible, even if the young monk''s cultivation is far better than him, and he is about to enter the realm of Xuanxian.


    But Yun Langqing''s sword intention and power still made the young monk feel unbearable. The golden bowl with thousands of Buddha lights on his head was also shaking under the impact of the huge tortoise shell sword. The extremely strong Buddha light began to break up under the constant crushing and stabbing of the tortoise shell sword.


    The young monk''s brow slightly frowned, with a few dignified looks.


    "I underestimate you. The five golden immortals are just the peak. They can break out such powerful fighting power! You are worthy of killing me with all my strength! "The young monk said coldly.


    Behind him, a huge Buddha suddenly appeared. The Buddha was lying in the void, with his eyes slightly closed and his head in one hand. He was in a state of false sleep.


    Sleeping Buddha!


    As soon as the golden Sleeping Buddha appeared, Yun Lanqing suddenly felt that a vast and majestic Buddhist power poured down from heaven and earth like a tide. His whole body could not stop trembling, his bones were constantly breaking, and his spirit also had cracks.


    As soon as the spirit cracked, Yun Langqing''s momentum suddenly weakened, and then the power of the tortoise shell sword also decreased.


    Puff ¡«


    with a shot of blood, Yun Langqing flew out like a shell.


    "Subdue demons and demons!"


    With a chant, the young monk''s whole body was bright again.


    Behind him, the Giant Buddha lying on his back, suddenly opens his eyes. As soon as his eyes open, the Buddha turns into a demon.


    A golden light turned into a strange dark red color, emitting an indescribable cold breath.


    Similarly, the young monk''s eyes also turned dark red, and his whole body exuded a fierce killing atmosphere. The Golden Lotus stand under his seat also quickly changed into a dark red color, emitting the evil spirit.


    The change of the young monk attracted the attention of many strong members and disciples of the ancient sword sect, many of them were dignified.


    Buddha!


    It''s unexpected that this high sounding sect of Buddhism and Taoism has long been willing to degenerate into a devil!


    The Sleeping Buddha got up and clapped his hand down to kill Yun Langqing.


    At this moment, Yun Langqing could not move at all. He could only watch the giant palm of the Sleeping Buddha getting closer and stronger, but his injuries were getting more and more serious, and his spirits were constantly collapsing.


    "I can''t kill these respectable bald donkeys. I really can''t close my eyes!"


    Yun Langqing stares at the young monk who has degenerated into a demon. His face is full of unwilling color, and his mouth is full of blood.


    Hiss ~


    a ray of sword light, shot.


    It was so fast that the young monk didn''t respond immediately. He watched the light of the sword cut the palm of his Sleeping Buddha and saved Yun Langqing.


    The young monk frowned slightly and saw a man suddenly appeared in the field, who was a handsome young man with no breath.


    Although the other side has no momentum, the young monk instinctively feels that the other side is absolutely dangerous.


    There is a kind of strong man, when his cultivation strength reaches a certain level, he will return to his original nature and completely hide his breath, making it impossible for people to realize his strength.


    "Don''t you understand in endless sword grave? Why did you come out so soon? "


    Yun Langqing hobbles, gets up, and tries to endure the pain of the whole body. He looks at Ye Lan.


    "I have understood it!"


    Ye Lan smiles lightly.


    "So fast?"


    Yun Langqing was shocked.


    "Quick? I feel that it seems that I have used it for many years, absorbed a lot of sword spirit, and felt the will and obsession of ancient swordsmen in kendo, as well as their pursuit for the future of Kendo!


    They value Kendo very much and want to carry it forward!


    Now I have inherited their will


    Ye Lan smiles.


    Yun Langqing is silent.


    He doesn''t know what kind of opportunities Ye Lan has in the endless sword grave, but his intuition tells him that Ye Lan is obviously different from what he saw at the beginning.


    He couldn''t say for a moment what changes and differences there were.


    "Stop the poor monk from getting rid of the devil. You are also a devil. Damn it!"


    The young monk, who is full of fierce evil spirit, stares at Ye Lan and says in a cold voice.


    After that, the Sleeping Buddha claps down again.


    Ye Lan stood in the same place quietly, not afraid of the terrible blow of the Sleeping Buddha.


    He uses his finger instead of the sword. With one finger, he delimits, and the void splits into two parts.


    In silence, the young monk and the horrible Sleeping Buddha behind him also split into two!


    "As a Buddha, he is possessed. To kill the innocent is to kill the innocent. Such as you, who have the face to call yourself Buddha


    Ye Lan''s face looks at the young monk whose spirit is scattered without expression, and his tone is cold.


    Yun Langqing was shocked!


    How strong has Ye Lan become?


    Even though the young monk didn''t enter the mysterious fairyland, his fighting power was far more powerful than that of the powerful in the mysterious fairyland.


    But even so, he can''t stop Ye Lan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Yellow mouth child, dare to insult my Buddha!"


    An old monk was furious. He rode the Golden Lotus platform and fell down from the sky to Ye Lan. His divine power was overwhelming and his Buddha was shining.


    The whole huge gujianfeng is shaking wildly and looks like it will collapse at any time.


    The old monk was actually a strong man in the mysterious fairyland. He had killed many strong men and gifted disciples of ancient Jianzong by virtue of his powerful Buddhist power.


    Puff ¡«


    Ye Lan looks the same and raises her hand.


    A sword spirit with the meaning of terror is flying away.


    The old monk''s pupil changed greatly. The sword was so strong that he felt deeply desperate.


    There was no way to hide. He had to sacrifice some powerful Buddhist secret weapons. However, those Buddhist secret weapons were broken and broken under Ye Lan''s sword.


    Then, the sword power continued, and the old monk who had already stepped into the realm of Xuanxian was killed.


    Whoosh ~


    after killing the old monk in the mysterious fairyland with one sword, Ye Lan turned into a streamer and quickly killed other Buddhist monks.


    His speed is so fast that it''s hard for those Buddhist monks to react.


    And when they react, all the people''s heads are flying out together, and the spirits are all destroyed.


    The strong and talented disciples of ancient Jianzong were stunned.


    Those are all Buddhist monks!


    Those who can be called holy monks are the top strong of Buddhism, and the weakest cultivation is the peak of Jinxian five changes.


    The strongest is Xuanxian realm.


    It can be said that the fighting force is very strong.


    But even so, in front of Ye Lan, those Buddhist monks are still only slaughtered wantonly.


    I can''t stop it!


    I can''t stop it!


    At this moment, everyone feels that Ye Lan is a sword, a sharp sword containing the artistic conception of supreme kendo. Nothing can be cut or destroyed.


    "Set up


    An old Buddhist monk, who was at the peak of the seven changes of the golden immortal, cheered in a deep voice.


    At present, several young monks quickly gathered, each of them pinched the seal of Buddha with his hand, and the sound of thunder was like thunder.


    Each of them has a brilliant Buddha. Behind them, there is a huge golden Buddha, King Kong, arhat and so on.


    Every Buddha, Vajra and arhat exudes a terrifying atmosphere of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The whole sky is shrouded in the golden light of Buddha, and heaven and earth are eclipsed.


    A huge array appears in the nine sky, vast and boundless, almost covering the whole ancient sword sect completely. In the array, there are numerous and obscure Buddhist ciphertexts, each of which contains the spirit of the road.


    "Suppression!"


    The old monk thundered.


    Other young holy monks, have a seal down.


    The huge array, as they pressed down, kept spinning and rolling down.


    The whole ancient sword sect is shaking wildly. Under the pressure of the terrible array, the towering peaks of the ancient sword sect begin to collapse one after another.


    The earth, too, is shaking wildly, with a series of horrible abyss like cracks, each of which is not many miles wide and stretches to no place, crisscrossing and shocking.


    Everything around was destroyed, as if the huge array was going to crush everything.


    Even, under the constant pressure of the array, many weak disciples of the ancient sword sect began to expand and explode uncontrollably. They screamed and screamed.


    However, Ye Lan, who was really oppressed by the array, did not move. There was no panic on her face, only dignified.


    He raised his hand.


    Innumerable dust and gravel rise to the sky, condensing innumerable earthy yellow stone swords, each of which contains the fierce and fierce artistic conception of sword God.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan''s two fingers together, one pointing to the sky.


    Countless earthy yellow stone swords that embody the artistic conception of the sword God soar up to meet the huge array that is constantly rolling down.


    Boom, boom


    Countless stone swords, ferocious impact on the array, and then exploded.


    Every sword falling on it weakens the power of the huge array by a few points, and the downward trend also slows down by a few points.


    More than that, the brilliant golden light of the array is gradually weakening.


    See ye LAN with a person''s strength, unexpectedly is to block his own people under the joint cloth array.


    The old monk and other young monks were shocked.


    How powerful is this young man?


    That combat power is not an ordinary fairyland!


    "Three levels of Xuanxian?"


    Finally, the old monk realized Ye Lan''s cultivation state."No, although his accomplishments are in the three levels of Xuanxian, his combat power is many times better than that of Xuanxian!"


    The old monk exclaimed suddenly again.


    As soon as he said that, the array he and others laid was smashed, and the rest of the stone swords were shot madly again, which made them unable to dodge. One by one, they were pierced by the terrible stone swords, which directly turned into pieces of looting ashes and scattered in the world.


    "Good! Good job


    In the ancient sword sect, many strong people and disciples of the ancient sword sect saw Ye Lan''s strong fighting power and killed many strong people of the Buddhist sect in one breath. They couldn''t help cheering and cheering one by one.


    Finally, their morale was high again, and they killed other Buddhist monks.


    At this moment, many holy monks from Buddhism were completely flustered.


    Many people began to flee back, but were killed by Ye Lan.


    Some of them died under the joint efforts of many ancient sword sect strongmen and gifted disciples. Even Yun Langqing, who was badly injured, insisted on killing the so-called holy monks from the Buddhist sect!


    "It seems that the situation of your Buddhism is not very optimistic!"


    Gu Ao stood opposite an old Buddhist monk, with a playful look on his face.


    As for the old Buddhist monk, his face was gloomy.


    "Gu Ao, your ancient sword sect will regret what you did today!"


    "Regret? If I regret it, I won''t do it! "


    Gu Ao responded coldly.


    He turned into a sharp sword and killed the old monk bravely.


    "Can you kill me? How can I surpass the Buddha? "


    The old monk showed his eyes and burst into a rage. Suddenly, the whole person burst into a vicious atmosphere, and the lotus platform under his seat quickly turned black.


    A gold body also quickly turned into a dark color.


    The Giant Buddha behind it is also hideous and full of black evil.


    "Your Buddha sect has just been possessed. How can you accuse my ancient sword sect of being possessed?"


    Gu Ao roared and rushed forward, which suddenly intensified.


    The sword is powerful and overbearing.


    Where it passes, the space is directly split by this sword, leaving a wound that can never be healed.


    Opposite, the old monk also roared, the devil roared.


    The huge dark magic Buddha behind him, like a mountain, went to kill the giant sword that Gu Ao had transformed.


    Bang ~


    the huge sword collided with the magic Buddha, and there was a startling explosion.


    Under the ancient Jianzong, countless mountains collapsed, and the earth sank, stirring up countless dust and gravel.


    For a long time, the world returned to peace.


    Gu AO and the enchanted old monk appeared one after another. For a long time, the old monk''s body began to crack, and his spirit was also collapsing.


    "For Why? How can my Buddhism and Taoism be inferior to your Kendo? "


    The old monk''s face was full of reluctance.


    "It''s not that Buddhism is inferior to kendo. It''s that you are obsessed with Buddhism. How can you be hostile to our own Kendo if you are not nondescript and can''t understand it?"


    Gu Ao said lightly.


    The old monk chuckled and his body slowly dissipated.


    This way, Gu aoyi, the battle is over.


    In the distance, the ancient sky is also separated from the lonely circle.


    Jiyuan had no power to fight against Gu Tian. After a fight, he fell into a direct disadvantage. Now, he has been beaten to pieces, and his spirit will collapse at any time.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to escape quickly, but Gu Tian didn''t give him any chance to escape, and covered the sky with countless swords.


    In desperation, Jiyuan had to fight to death, but the more he didn''t have the courage to fight in Vietnam.


    Gu Tian is so strong!


    Strong enough to make him feel deep despair!


    "Your ancient sword sect will perish, and my Buddhism sect will prosper."


    Before he died, Jiyuan roared and growled.


    Gu Tian didn''t respond. He just looked at the scene in front of him quietly. He saw that the lonely circle was broken and turned into countless stars, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Elder martial brother."


    Gu Ao saw the return of Gu Tian and rushed forward with a dignified look.


    "Don''t say anything. The Buddhist sect will know what happened today. Our ancient sword sect has been immortal with the Buddhist sect.


    Now, give an order and let the disciples evacuate quickly. "


    Gu Tian ordered.


    "This is the foundation of my ancient sword sect! There are a lot of things. Do you mean to withdraw


    "The real ten thousand year foundation is a living person, not a mountain gate!


    As long as the incense of the ancient sword sect is still there, it will become a sharp sword to crush the Buddha sect in the future! Do you understand? "


    Gu Tianshen shouts.


    Gu Ao thought for a moment. He felt that the ancient saying was reasonable. Now, he gave a decisive order to let many disciples leave quickly. No one was allowed to stay in the ancient sword sect.


    "Master."


    Ye Lan comes to Gu Tian and Gu AO and gives a deep gift.


    "Previously, thank you for your help!"


    "It''s my job."


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in the endless sword grave. How is it? Have you had a thorough understanding of the meaning of the sword there?"


    Gu Tian asked.


    "No, but I believe that as long as you give me some time, I can really understand it."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Well, I won''t say anything else. Get out of this land of right and wrong. It won''t be long before the Buddhists will arrive here."


    Gu Tian ordered.


    "Master, won''t you go?"


    "We are all the core figures of the ancient sword sect. The gate is here, we are here, the gate is dead, we are dead."


    "Why? If you leave together, there will be hope for gujianzong! "


    "Old guys like me are no longer hope. I am an ancient swordsman, but hope is for those who are really talented and capable.


    We can only count as green leaves, which set off the flowers of the younger generation. When necessary, for the sake of flowers, green leaves can wither. Do you understand? "


    Gu Tian smiles.


    Ye Lan shakes her head.


    "The fallen leaves return to their roots and turn into soil to nourish their rebirth. Do you understand


    Gu Tian said with a smile.


    Ye Lan suddenly.


    As Gu Tian said, he, Gu AO and other top core figures of ancient Jianzong are all core figures of ancient Jianzong. They are all old. Now, the era in the field of God no longer belongs to them, but to a new generation of young people.


    There are many rising stars in the ancient sword sect, such as Yun Langqing. He is gifted in kendo. He is about to understand the artistic conception of sword God, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Only when these young people, generation after generation, keep rising, can the ancient Jianzong never fall down and stand in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas forever, and each generation is stronger than the other.


    As the core figures of the case, Gu Tian and Gu Ao''s task is to protect these flowers, ensure their safety, and create enough space and time for their growth, so that they can continue to grow stronger.


    It''s like falling leaves, moistening things silently, nourishing new life.


    "Let''s go! You hope, too! "


    Gu Tian urged.


    Then, he suddenly rose up into the sky, turned into a huge sword and chopped down toward the sky in the distance.


    There, there is a strong man who came from Buddha. Jinxian six changed the peak. As soon as he came, he was killed by Gu Tian.


    After that, Gu Ao also told Ye Lan that he would soar all the way to the sky, turn into a giant sword, cut the void all the way, and cut out a huge Buddha hidden in the void. The Buddha''s golden body was broken inch by inch.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the ancient sword sect, one core elder after another rose to the sky one after another, and with the indomitable momentum of killing, they went to kill in all directions.


    "Old monk, I''m here for a fight!"


    In Jiutian, Gu Tian''s whole body is full of sword power and bright light. With him as the center, the void of hundreds of miles directly distorts and collapses, which is totally irreparable.


    Countless swords are so sharp that many of the strong Buddhists who are killed here dare not get close at all.


    "Gu Tian, you are determined to die, poor monk, just as you wish!"


    Nine days, came a dull sound, like thunder.


    Then the clouds broke and a huge golden Buddha''s palm rolled down.


    When the palm of Buddha falls, everything turns to pieces.


    Even if it was as strong as Gu Tian, under the pressure of the huge Buddha''s palm, the sword light of his whole body was withered and almost broke. Gu Tian himself was also spitting out blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    But he didn''t retreat, and his momentum didn''t weaken at all. His sword was more powerful and his intention was higher and higher, and he met the huge Buddha''s palm which was constantly rolling down.


    "Lonely old bald donkey, your younger martial brother died in my hands. Today, I will kill you too!"


    Gu Tian''s face was domineering and his body was vertical. He turned into streamer and went straight into the clouds.


    On gujianfeng, Ye Lan saw that Gu Tian had gone all the way to the nine heavens, and he didn''t know what the result was. But his intuition told him that Gu Tian might fall. When he thought about it, he felt sad.To be honest, few of today''s religious leaders can do this.


    On the other hand, Gu Ao was bleeding all over, and he was also fighting hard. One Buddha and one arhat died under his sword.


    Similarly, the core elders of other ancient sword sects also fought one after another, killing many strong Buddhists.


    However, as the void broke, more and more powerful Buddhists came here to destroy the whole ancient sword sect and cut off the inheritance of the ancient sword sect.


    Ye Lan took a look, not only Buddhism, but also many strong people who were subordinated to Buddhism.


    It''s self-evident that the Buddhist sect was well prepared for the battle. The old monk Ji Yuan and others just came to take the lead.


    If the ancient swordsmen sought peace, the war would not have happened.


    If peace is not sought, the war will naturally break out.


    "Don''t let go of anyone from the ancient sword sect!"


    With a roar, Ye Lan saw a giant as tall as a mountain, with a group of strong practitioners, chasing the disciples of ancient Jianzong.


    With a flash of body shape, the sword will explode.


    Ye Lan turned into a sword and passed through many practitioners.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Qi Qi''s neck was cut off and his spirit was cut off with a sword.


    Even the giant, who is clamoring to destroy all the people of the ancient sword sect, is directly killed by a ray of sword light transformed by Ye Lan. No matter how terrifying his body is, Ye Lan''s sword power can''t be stopped.


    "Run! Everyone, run! Now, it''s not the time to show loyalty! "


    Ye Lan orders.


    "As long as you are here, ancient Jianzong will not fall! Do you understand? "


    Ye Lan continued.


    The disciples of the ancient sword sect, who originally wanted to fight with the strong men of the various sects under the command of the Buddha sect, secretly gritted their teeth one by one. After all, they were ruthless and fled in all directions.


    As Ye Lan said, as long as they are there, the ancient sword sect will not be destroyed.


    As long as they are there, sooner or later, the ancient sword sect will revive again.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    This is definitely not the time to be impulsive. It is the first task for us to save our lives and strength.


    "Don''t let those people of ancient Jianzong run away!"


    A strong man, whose cultivation is at the peak of the five changes of Jinxian, shouts angrily.


    Puff ¡«


    a ray of sword light quickly penetrated his eyebrows and cut his spirit to pieces.


    "Only NIMA talks a lot!"


    Ye Lan scolded.


    "Today, who dares to step forward, I will kill you!"


    Ye Lan''s body landed on a rock, with both hands on her back, and looked at the strong men under the command of all Buddhists, with a cold look.


    "Crazy boy, you are the only one who dares to threaten us. It''s just..."


    An old man in a white robe, cold and foggy, looks down at Ye Lan coldly, with disdain and contempt in his tone.


    However, before he finished, a ray of sword light penetrated his head and killed his spirit.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go forward and have a try. Who can move a finger? Who can I kill


    After killing the white robed old man with one finger, Ye Lan''s look is still as plain as water, and her words are still overbearing.


    At this moment, many powerful Buddhists were shocked.


    The old man in white robe is a well-known strong man in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. His cultivation has reached the peak of six changes of Jinxian. However, he is still killed by the handsome young man in front of him!


    Naturally, in the face of Ye Lan''s strength and hegemony, many of the strong Buddhists under the command of Buddhism were afraid to act rashly.


    But, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil, want to challenge Ye Lan, in front of Ye Lan''s face, the provocative swing fingers, but the result, it can be imagined, that is directly killed!


    See that scene, everyone just convinced that Ye Lan is not joking, he and others really want to move a finger, he is really dare to kill!


    Even if there are a lot of people here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Amitabha, little benefactor, I don''t think you are a member of the ancient sword sect or a member of the evil way sect. If you are willing to step back and don''t interfere in this matter, my Buddha sect will never embarrass you."


    A Buddha''s trumpet is singing. In the sky, an old monk, wearing a golden cassock and sitting on the Golden Lotus platform, slowly drops down. His eyes fall on Ye Lan with a solemn look.


    Ye Lan didn''t respond. In her eyebrow, the cinnabar fire quickly dissipated, and the surging killing evil spirit filled the whole ancient sword sect.


    Under the command of Buddhism, many powerful members of various sects suddenly turned pale. Some of them even couldn''t bear the terrible atmosphere of killing. Either they lost their mind and became crazy, or they directly collapsed and died on the spot.


    Even the old monk was dignified. He had never felt such a strong intention to kill.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old bald ass, I''m the devil! Today, I will protect the ancient sword sect! If you want to kill the ancient sword sect, you have the ability to step on the body of the young master first! "


    Green wood God sword scabbard, sword God mood burst out, Ye Lan glare at the old Buddhist monk, domineering response.


    "Since the little benefactor is stubborn, the poor monk will have to do justice on behalf of heaven and get rid of you, the evil generation of the little benefactor!"


    The old monk shook his head and sighed. Behind him, a giant arhat appeared immediately.


    Each arhat Dharma prime minister is as tall as ten thousand feet. In each other''s hands, they are holding a golden Buddhist secret weapon, which is magnificent.


    Eighteen arhat Dharma ministers, waving their Buddhist utensils, smash heavily at Ye Lan, and the huge mountain at the foot of Ye Lan collapses.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan, armed with the green wood sword, gives a blow to the sky.


    A terrible sword, combined with the atmosphere of violent killing and the supreme artistic conception of sword God, directly met the eighteen Arhats'' joint strike, and stopped their joint strike.


    Then, Ye Lan rose up again with a sword.


    A sword swept, sword gas vertical and horizontal, a gold body arhat was killed on the spot.


    "Kill


    Ye Lanxin read a move, know the sea, Fusang ancient tree, yuxu magic pen appear one after another, toward the other a few gold body Arhats.


    At the same time, Ye Lan''s Wansheng stove is also fast out, spraying a huge white flame, wantonly burning everything.


    The eighteen golden Arhats of the old monk, faintly, could not resist the fury of yuxu magic pen, Fusang ancient tree and Wansheng stove. One after another, they exploded one after another.


    "Town


    The old monk put his hands together in a leisurely way. Then he spread out and pressed down.


    Nine days collapse, an invisible pressure, like a wall from nine days suddenly pressure down, with crushing all the divine power momentum, hard pressure to Ye Lan.


    "That''s all you can do, old bald ass?"


    Ye Lan scolded.


    A vertical body shape, into a ray of sword light, straight to meet the nine days and the fall of the invisible pressure, unexpectedly is a sword to the invisible pressure to easily crack.


    Poof ~


    the old monk vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body began to break.


    At this moment, a touch of fear and shock finally appeared on his face.


    Xuanxian three peaks!


    Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is at the top of the three levels of Xuanxian, which is no less than him.


    In particular, the opponent''s combat power is better than his own realm cultivation, and the magic weapons are also extremely important.


    At this moment, the old monk thought a lot. He could not fight hard, or he would die.


    As soon as he thought about it, he withdrew decisively.


    However, Ye Lan is reluctant to give up. After the invisible pressure of the old monk is destroyed by a sword, he suddenly shoots the green wood sword to take the old monk.


    Ding ~


    the old monk waved his robe sleeve, and the light of the Buddha was so great that he stopped the attack of the green wood sword, but he retreated faster.


    "Run? Where are you going? "


    Ye Lan''s cold voice drifts into the old monk''s ear. The latter''s body trembles and looks for fame. He is surprised to find that Ye Lan doesn''t know when to appear beside him. The other person''s finger is coming towards his face.


    That finger is too fast and too sudden.


    The old monk was completely unexpected, and could not easily dodge. He was directly pierced by Ye Lan, and his spirit was destroyed on the spot.


    "Go, run!"


    Around, many of the strong followers of the Buddhist sect were shocked to see that Ye Lan had killed one of the Buddhist monks in the mysterious fairyland. It was clear that Ye Lan could not easily fight against them.


    At present, all of them are running away, only hating that their parents have two less legs.


    You can''t go after the poor.


    After Ye Lan killed the old Buddhist monk, he didn''t continue to chase the runaway running dogs.


    When he looked up at Jiutian, the breath of Gutian, Gu AO and many other top strong men of ancient sword sect began to fade away.


    Ye Lan knows that in order to protect the incense inheritance of ancient Jianzong, Gu Tian and others have done their last bit.Seeing that the disciples of the ancient sword sect had almost finished their escape, Ye Lan did not stay here any longer.


    Buddhism is very strong.


    It is difficult for him to resist such a powerful Buddhism and Taoism sect.


    Therefore, it is not too late to retreat first and try to deal with Buddhism in the future.


    Moreover, Ye Lan has received the news from Liu Xiaolang that the other party wants him to go to fangcuncheng.


    Fangcuncheng.


    The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, a famous city.


    It''s not a big city. It''s only the size of an inch.


    Of course, the so-called "Fangcun" is also the universe in the city. Once someone steps into the city, his body will naturally shrink, and the Fangcun city in his eyes will become a magnificent and huge city, which is extremely mysterious.


    Ye Lan according to the news given by Liu Xiaolang, all the way to a Inn in Fangcun city.


    As soon as he entered the inn, he saw Liu Xiaolang.


    "What about red tail? You didn''t find him? "


    Ye Lan comes to a window and sits down. Looking at Liu Xiaolang, she asks in a voice.


    "There''s news."


    Liu Xiaolang responded.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Lan faintly feels that something is not right. If Liu Xiaolang has the news of red tail and finds it, he will be with him, but Liu Xiaolang doesn''t have it.


    This can only show that the situation of red tail is so bad that Liu Xiaolang can''t easily bring him out.


    "Buddha sect, beast Pavilion. I''ve heard that Chiwei has been accepted by Buddhism and captured his soul. Now he has become a puppet of Buddhism. "


    Liu Xiaolang looks dignified.


    "Buddhism again..."


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother ye, what should we do? Buddhism is very strong in this holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. I''m afraid it''s not easy to rescue Chiwei! "


    Liu Xiaolang looks ugly.


    He wanted to save Chiwei, but the Buddha''s power in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas was so great that even Liu Xiaolang did not dare to enter the ten thousand beast Pavilion alone. Otherwise, he would be surrounded and killed by the strong Buddha.


    "You stay in fangcuncheng and I''ll go to Buddha sect."


    "Brother ye, I can''t let you take risks alone."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe brother Ye''s method?"


    Ye Lan grinned.


    Chaos filled the air, his breath suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Even if Liu Xiaolang sees Ye Lan in front of him, he can''t feel Ye Lan''s breath.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaolang laughed.


    "Brother ye, I''m worried too much. Be careful all the way."


    "You too. Be careful. The Buddha sect in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not good!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    When he first came to the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he couldn''t help remembering what the first generation of the eight Buddhas said: no one is perfect, heaven and earth are imperfect, so is Buddhism.


    Many people regard Buddhism as the supreme. What the Buddha sect does is absolutely right. It has its own truth.


    But now, Ye Lan understands that the Buddhist sect in the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is also a sect full of selfishness. All the sects in that sect only focus on their interests, and all those who oppose them are regarded as evil doers.


    Arrogant and domineering, they don''t deserve to be Buddhists, and they don''t deserve to be Buddhists who have no desire or desire!


    While thinking, Ye Lan according to the instructions of a group of people, all the way to the Buddha Mountain Gate.


    Soon, Ye Lan came to the gate of Buddha''s sect, and the air of chaos filled him, hiding him and his breath.


    In this way, Ye Lan all the way into the Buddha, looking for the beast Pavilion, want to rescue the red tail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    This is one of the important places of Buddhism. There are many big demons in it. They are all rare existence of blood power.


    Such as nine head gold carving, white feather peacock, angry Beast and so on.


    Countless great demons all have powerful cultivation strength enough to roam the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Nowadays, those great demons are accepted by the Buddha and kept in the beast Pavilion. When the Buddha has a mission, these great demons will be taken out of the beast Pavilion.


    Ye Lan, who is enveloped in chaos, quietly appears at the gate of the beast Pavilion. On both sides of the gate, there are more than ten Buddha vajras, each of which is more than ten feet tall. He is big and ferocious, and his whole body exudes a powerful and domineering power.


    However, Ye Lan appears in front of them, but these Buddhist vajras are not aware of it, as if ye LAN does not exist at all.


    "Bang! There is a special Dharma blessing at the gate of the beast Pavilion. "


    Ye Lan came to the gate and saw the dark golden gate. Her face was full of dignified color.


    Without special Buddhist dharma, he could not easily open the door of the beast Pavilion.


    Thinking for a long time, Ye Lan''s eyes swept and looked at the Buddhist King Kong guarding on both sides.


    Without any hesitation, he pointed out that he was as sharp as a sword, and suddenly pierced the brow of a Buddhist King Kong and cut his spirit.


    Several other Buddhist vajras were shocked. They were about to guard against martial law. A series of terrible sword lights flashed by one after another. These vajras were powerful enough to fight against the peak of the four changes of Jinxian. They fell to the ground and their spirits collapsed.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one Buddha Vajra in blue armor. His eyebrow was already resisted by a long blue sword, which made him dare not move at all. He was frozen in the same place.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you."


    Ye Lan quietly appeared in front of the Buddha Vajra, indifferent tone.


    Seeing ye LAN, the Buddhist King Kong is sweating. Who is this guy? He can sneak here quietly and kill so many of his companions easily. It''s terrible.


    At the thought of this, the Buddha King Kong didn''t dare to play any tricks in front of Ye Lan. He just kept silent and didn''t move.


    "Open the door!"


    See in front of Buddha Vajra very cooperate, Ye Lan deep voice cheers a way.


    The Buddha Vajra nodded. At the moment, he began to perform a special Dharma to open the closed dark golden door.


    Ye Lan swoops into it, and the Buddha Vajra immediately begins to take out a golden conch to inform the enemy of the attack. As a result, a ray of sword light comes from the gate and kills him on the spot. There''s no time to be in a hurry!


    As soon as you enter the beast Pavilion, Ye Lan sees many big demons being held in huge prisons. Each prison is equipped with extremely powerful Buddhism, which makes these big demons dare not move.


    Even, Ye Lan also saw that many big demons had completely lost their original vitality and wildness, and lost their freedom. They were like puppets.


    His eyes were empty, like a walking corpse.


    There are many prisons, and there are countless. In each prison, there is a big demon whose blood is extremely terrifying and domineering.


    Ye Lan walks through the prison, and never finds the trace of red tail.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan just came to a prison in the deepest part of the beast Pavilion. He saw a huge black demon ape. His hands, feet and even his neck were trapped by a huge iron hoop. The iron hoop was blessed with Buddhist secrets, so that the demon ape was tied to the wall and couldn''t move.


    The whole body of the demon ape was even scarred, and the flesh and blood that had been torn and rolled could be seen everywhere. Every scar was shocking.


    Some of them are made of thunder, some of them are made of axe, and some of them are made of various Buddhist weapons.


    Now, the black ape is on the verge of death.


    At the sight of the scarred black ape, Ye Lan suddenly went crazy and her eyes turned red with anger.


    "Red tail! Red tail


    Ye Lan roared.


    In prison, the dying black demon ape hardly opened his eyes. When he saw Ye Lan, the demon ape showed a humanized smile and fangs: "Ye Brother ye Is it really you? "


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s me!"


    Ye Lan yells, and then starts to smash the prison in front of her, hoping to rescue Chi Wei.


    "It''s not a dream, is it? No, it must be a dream. I can see brother ye for the last time before I die. Red tail is dead without regret! "


    "I won''t let you die!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    The evil spirit of killing and the crazy operation of the artistic conception of the sword God broke out. The sharp sound of the green wood sword was released, and the terrible sword force swept the whole beast Pavilion.


    Under the fierce and domineering sword power, countless powerful demons in the beast Pavilion tremble with fear and roar with fear one after another. Many of them even hit the prison crazily, regardless of the suppression of Buddhism, trying to escape from what they thought was a terrible place.unrest!


    The power of Ye Lan''s sword, the terrible sword power, is directly to let the beast Pavilion up and down a commotion, make a great movement.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan slashes with one sword.


    Terror sword, straight cut to the red tail of the huge prison, without any obstruction, the huge prison directly by Ye Lan this sword to forcefully cut open.


    At the same time, the iron hoop that imprisons the red tail is chopped by Ye Lan one after another.


    As soon as the iron hoop was broken, red tail was relieved. His huge body began to shrink rapidly and became a handsome young man.


    "Enter the magic tower, heal well, I''ll take you away!"


    Ye Lan orders, black whirlpool appears, all of a sudden the red tail income magic tower.


    Then he walked away quickly.


    "Sir, please stay."


    A voice comes into Ye Lan''s ear, and Ye Lan looks for fame. In a prison, a huge nine headed Golden Eagle is staring at Ye Lan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Sir, you have good accomplishments. You can cut off this prison. I wonder if you can help us to save us?"


    Nine heads of gold make a plea.


    "We don''t know each other. Why?"


    "This is the Buddha sect. If you make a big noise here, the whole Buddha sect will be shaken. Maybe even the ancestors of the Buddha sect have noticed.


    At that time, countless strong Buddhists will be besieged, and you can''t carry them alone.


    If you save us and gather our strength, you may have a chance to escape. "


    "Oh! The Buddhists can''t find me yet. "


    "Don''t underestimate Buddhism, sir. I know that you must have a very powerful means of concealment, and you can sneak in here quietly.


    But the ancestor of Buddhism is a strong man who half steps into the realm of God. I''m afraid your secret means are not enough to hide from the old bald donkey! "


    The nine head golden carving tells the story.


    "That''s all. I can''t interfere in your opinion."


    Then, the nine head gold carving is a continuation of the road.


    Ye Lan was silent for a while at first. After weighing one or two, he decided to sacrifice the green wood sword.


    As soon as the sword comes out, under the control of his mind, it turns into ten, ten into hundred, one hundred into thousand, one thousand into ten thousand


    In an instant, countless green wood swords appeared in the whole beast Pavilion, each of which contained extremely powerful cutting sword power and terrible sword meaning.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    Each green wood sword is chopped down to the prisons in the beast Pavilion.


    Boom, boom


    A sound of earth shaking explosion, continuous resounding.


    Then, it was the roar of excitement from countless monsters who were free again.


    "Your honor, today, I will repay you in the future."


    Nine golden eagles flapped their wings and quickly left the beast Pavilion.


    Similarly, many monsters, such as peacocks with white feathers and hateful beasts, poured out of the beast Pavilion like a tide. At that time, Buddhism was shocked and fell into chaos.


    Many disciples of the Buddhist sect were slaughtered and their bodies fell to the ground when they met those fierce demons.


    Of course, many powerful Buddhists came forward to suppress and kill many big demons.


    "Who is so bold that he dare to enter Wanshou Pavilion of our Buddha sect and release Wanyao?"


    Nine days, the clouds broke, an old monk sitting on the Golden Lotus platform, slowly falling down, glaring around, majestic.


    Whoosh ~


    in the sky, a golden light flashed by. The old monk had no time to dodge and scream, so his bald head flew out and his spirit disappeared.


    The golden light dissipated, revealing the huge body of nine golden eagles.


    "Old bald ass, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time!"


    The nine headed Golden Eagle scolded angrily.


    His body shape is another dive, and he goes to kill other strong Buddhists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The power of the nine head gold carving makes Ye Lan gape. He didn''t expect that the big demon had the powerful power to easily kill the old Buddhist monk.


    You know, the old monk of Buddhism is the existence of the mysterious fairyland.


    "Look down on the big demon."


    Ye Lan whispered.


    With a glance, he saw the white feather peacock again, with its wings open, and countless peacock feathers burst out. Each feather was as sharp as a sword. Many disciples of the Buddhist sect could not resist the fierce attack. Qi Qi died miserably under the countless peacock feathers, and died on the spot, with the spirits gone.


    Then, he saw a huge monster with black scales and ferocious eyes. It was called the angry Beast.


    This monster enhances its power by swallowing people''s anger, resentment, hatred and other negative emotions.


    See only, it opens a mouth to inhale, in the mouth, gushing the purple cloud smoke of the sky.


    Every wisp of purple cloud and smoke covers the disciples of the Buddhist sect, which immediately engulfs their spirits, even their anger, hatred and various resentments.


    As soon as he absorbed the endless anger, hatred and resentment, the huge angry Beast''s body size suddenly soared, and its explosive momentum was even more terrifying. Almost the whole Buddha sect was enveloped in its explosive evil spirit.


    Boom, boom


    One after another, the huge body of the hateful beast was in many strong Buddhists. Where they passed, one after another strong Buddhists died, and the spirits disappeared in an instant.


    Powerful!


    These big demons who were imprisoned in the ten thousand beasts Pavilion of Buddha sect were really terrifying and powerful. Each one of them had the means and ability to make people palpitate, so that the disciples of Buddha sect could not stop their fury.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan''s figure flashed and quickly fled to the outside of the Buddhist sect.


    However, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and blocked his way. The huge Buddha, like a mountain, stood in front of Ye Lan and blocked her way.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, what did you do to release the great demon of beast pavilion?"


    On the Golden Lotus stand, an old monk sat quietly, with a calm look, singing a Buddha''s name.


    Ye Lan didn''t respond. She pointed forward, and the green wood sword burst out, straight to the old monk''s eyebrow.


    However, the green wood magic sword stopped when it was almost an inch away from the old monk''s eyebrow. An invisible force blocked the progress of the green wood magic sword. No matter how Ye Lan manipulated it, he could not push it forward.


    That inch of distance, for Ye Lan, is really like a natural moat as far away!


    Strong enemy!


    Ye Lan has a dignified look. She knows that the old monk must be one of the most important figures in Buddhism. Even if he is not the ancestor of Buddhism, he is also the leader of the current generation of Buddhism.


    What ye LAN guessed is right. The old monk is the current leader of the Buddhist sect - the silent monk, the strong man in the peak of the five changes of Xuanxian. He is about to enter the legendary realm of the God King. In the whole Buddhist sect, he is second only to the ancestor of the Buddhist sect.


    "Kill


    Ye Lan roared. In the middle of his brow, the cinnabar fire was burning. The surging killing demons immediately poured all over his body. The breath of killing filled the whole Buddha.


    This killing atmosphere makes all the people in the Buddhist clan and the big demons turn pale one after another.


    Even if the holy monk is dead, he looks dignified.


    "What a heavy magic


    The cooling channel.


    As soon as he pointed out, the divine power broke out. Under that finger, Ye Lan''s killing evil spirit was suddenly gone, as if he had been suppressed by some special and powerful secret method.


    "This kind of evil Qi is harmful to nature and reason. Please don''t use it at will, little benefactor!"


    Lonely light way.


    Then, he took another seal and suppressed it towards Ye Lan. That seal contains a powerful power of sealing. Ye Lan suddenly felt the illusion that his whole strength was imprisoned.


    "Since you use Buddhism to treat me, I will treat you with Buddhism!"


    As soon as Ye Lan''s eyes are cold, the killing evil spirit converges, and her heart moves. Behind her, there is also a giant Buddha, the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The shadow of the Buddha is more majestic and solemn than that of the Buddha behind his death. The Buddhist atmosphere is more pure and strong.


    At this moment, all the Buddhists were stunned.


    As soon as they see the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas behind Ye Lan, they have the illusion that they are going to kneel down devoutly.


    Even the nine headed golden eagles, white plumed peacocks, angry beasts and many other monsters were worshipped when they saw the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Many monsters knelt down and looked devout.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, cold light flashed in the deep of his eyes.


    In particular, when he saw the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas behind Ye Lan, his Buddhism breath was more pure and strong than that of him, so that his Buddhist disciples could not help but pay homage to him soon. Those who refused to submit to him easily all the time knelt down to Ye Lan automatically.In his heart suddenly a nameless fire, jealousy arises spontaneously.


    "Evil! How dare you insult my Buddhist orthodoxy! You have no tolerance for sin


    The sound of silence and rebuke is like thunder.


    The terrible seal of Buddhism, which was pressed to Ye Lan, was even more powerful. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth were completely broken, and the secret realm of Buddhism was constantly collapsing and disappearing under this seal.


    However, Ye Lan is calm.


    Reciting the Sutra of the great Brahma constantly in my mouth, the shadow of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and the golden light of the Buddha are more and more bright.


    The golden seal of Buddha appeared around the empty shadow of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and easily blocked the seal from the terror of annihilation.


    "As the leader of Buddhism, you don''t know the real orthodoxy of Buddhism. What''s your qualification to be called Buddha?"


    Ye Lan glares and drinks.


    Behind the scenes, the virtual shadow of the Ten Thousand Buddhas became more and more solid, and the power and momentum of the gods became more and more powerful and terrifying.


    The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the strongest one who controls the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas in ancient times and the real founder of Buddhism.


    However, jimie, as the host of Buddhism, did not know the real orthodoxy of Buddhism, and even dared to claim that the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was evil!


    These words and deeds are undoubtedly deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!


    "What I said is very Buddhist. My will is extremely Buddhist! Who dares to talk about Buddhism if I am the only one who calls it Buddha? "


    Ji Mie''s face is ferocious, and his body is filled with a surging breath of darkness. His whole body begins to be covered with a layer of violent evil Qi. His golden body turns dark red, and the huge Buddha shadow behind him turns into pitch black in an instant.


    "Nonsense, Buddhas are all families. How can you be the only one to control them? If you speak like this, you are the real evil!"


    Ye Lan responded aggressively.


    The breath of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is stronger and stronger.


    In addition, the shadow of Aoki emperor, sun emperor, Taiyin emperor and yuxu emperor also emerged rapidly.


    At this moment, the power of the four gods'' shadow poured into the shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    All of a sudden, the light of the Buddha filled the sky over the whole Buddha sect. Under the gentle and pure light of the Buddha, the cracked heaven and earth began to repair quickly. Under the light of the Buddha, the heaven and earth quickly recovered.


    As for annihilating the fierce evil that broke out all over the body, it was constantly weakened under the suppression of the mighty Buddha light that broke out by the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Even though he tried his best to resist and break the light, he was shocked to find that his Buddhism could not stop the suppression of the golden light.


    "No way! impossible! I am the orthodox of Buddhism and Taoism. How can I be easily suppressed by you


    Silence roars, ferocious face.


    The whole body is full of magic light. Behind it, the dark Buddha is also full of dark red light. It''s actually a tit for tat with the mighty Buddha light of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It''s hard to distinguish between them.


    But after a long time, the dark Buddha''s magic light still couldn''t stop the mighty Buddha light of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Finally, it was suppressed.


    As the saying goes, evil is more than good.


    The extinct Buddhism is not the real Buddhism at all. How can it resist the power of the orthodox Buddhists?


    "Host, I failed!"


    Around the Buddha sect, many strong Buddhists and disciples were staring at the scene one by one. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How can you be defeated by a little boy or suppressed by him?


    What''s more, the hairy boy is not a Buddhist. Why can he exert such powerful Buddhist power? How many times stronger than the Buddhism that these people have practiced!


    "My Buddha is merciful. Today, I will crush you into the eighteen hells, so that you can understand and meditate, and think about what is the real Buddhism!"


    Ye Lan''s whole body was full of gold, and her eyes were shining with gold.


    As soon as his voice fell, the virtual shadow of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was captured with one hand. The earth cracked, and a huge dark door appeared. The door opened, and the desolation of oppression was directly inhaled into the dark door.


    After a long time, the door disappeared, the cracked earth returned to its original state, and everything returned to peace, as if the earth shaking battle had never happened before. People could not help but marvel and marvel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The vast Buddha light slowly dissipates.


    Ye Lan quietly suspended in the air, feeling a little tired.


    The power to urge the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas made him unable to bear it for a while. If his cultivation was not profound and powerful, I was afraid that he would die because he was overloaded.


    Die alone.


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts were in turmoil.


    On the contrary, many big demons, led by nine golden eagles, white feather peacocks and hateful beasts, are extremely excited and have a high sense of war.


    The strong and the disciples of Buddhism were defeated like a mountain. Many people didn''t even have the heart to fight.


    Ignoring the struggle between the Buddha sect and the many great demons, Ye Lan''s body flashed and wanted to turn into a streamer to dissipate.


    But without waiting for him to leave, the huge Buddha space was distorted. In a moment, the whole world changed.


    This is a huge and incomparable world of blood. The huge Buddha Mountain Gate, standing in the vast sea of blood, is like a boat, a tottering momentum, which may be engulfed by the blood wolf at any time.


    The sudden change attracted Ye Lan''s attention, as well as the attention of many Buddhists and demons.


    It''s weird!


    Inexplicably, the world where I and others live has changed, which is too weird.


    For a time, people are in a panic, even Ye Lan is also in a heavy heart.


    He thought it was magic, but after fighting with his soul, he saw that what he saw was not magic, but the real world!


    Thriller!


    At this moment, even Ye Lan felt the horror.


    What great power can we move these people to a vast world of blood?


    Ordinary fairyland strong, absolutely can not do.


    Even the strong, such as Ji Mie, have no such means.


    God King!


    All of a sudden, Ye Lan has such an idea in her mind!


    If there is anything else that can be done that even the top five of Xuanxian can''t do, then there is only the existence of the realm of God, which is truly invincible at the top of the realm of God!


    "Be careful, it''s the ancestor of Buddhism, an invincible half step in the realm of God King!"


    A voice came into Ye Lan''s ear, and it was the nine headed golden carving that spoke.


    Ye Lan looked back, nine golden eagles are nodding at him, the other side''s face is also full of dignified color.


    The sea of blood is boundless and boundless.


    Suddenly, in the surging blood waves, a huge golden palm suddenly burst out.


    The size of the palm of one''s hand has already enveloped the whole Buddhism, giving people an illusion of heaven and earth between the palms.


    The giant palm fell down, and everything in the Buddhism turned into powder.


    Many disciples of the strong Buddhists collapsed and disappeared under the power of that palm.


    Many big demons also screamed and turned into ashes.


    Only strong, such as ye LAN, nine head gold carving, can barely support.


    But it''s just support.


    The power of that palm had already made their bodies begin to crack, and they would burst at any time.


    It''s so strong!


    The magic power contained in that palm is too powerful. Its explosive power is not the power of Xuanxian, but a kind of straight Xuanxian power, more powerful and overbearing supreme power!


    Ye Lan wants to resist and take the power of the palm, but he doesn''t even have the strength to play. He can''t even run his mind. All the power in his body seems to be imprisoned by death, so he can''t use it.


    Despair!


    In the face of the constant pressure, Ye Lan deeply felt what is called despair for the first time.


    Half step God King, is simply invincible!


    Such existence is strong enough to easily change a world. What about the real God King or even the emperor above the God King?


    Ye Lan can''t easily imagine.


    Roaring ~


    the sea of blood is surging wildly, and the huge golden Buddha''s palm is constantly suppressed. Under the power of that palm, the vast void of heaven and earth is constantly collapsing and destroying.


    Ye Lan and other people''s bodies are disintegrating more quickly.


    At the critical moment, Ye Lan and others suddenly turn around and return to the original world.


    In the original world, their survivors saw an old monk who was about to decay. Sitting on a golden lotus stand, he looked very old. He had lived for many years, which gave people a feeling of very old vicissitudes.


    In addition, the old monk also felt extremely dangerous to Ye Lan, nine golden eagles, white feather peacocks and angry animals.


    You don''t have to guess, Ye Lan already knows the identity of the old monk. It''s the ancestor of Buddhism, a half step strong in the realm of God King, who is about to step into the ranks of God King and stand at the top of the realm of God!


    "I didn''t expect you to show up."


    The old monk, who was about to decay, put out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said calmly.At this time, Ye Lan and others just noticed that in the distant sky, there was a holy monk in a gray cloth cassock, who came by the way of lotus and came to Ye Lan and others.


    This holy monk is the first generation of Abbot of the eight Buddha Temple.


    "Amitabha."


    Old monk Huibu sang a Buddha''s name, which was far away from the ancestor of that Buddha sect, and his momentum was not weak at all.


    Until this moment, Ye Lan just found that old monk Huibu was more powerful than he thought. At the beginning, when he saw him for the first time, he didn''t try his best to fight with him.


    "How dare you obstruct my ancestors!"


    The Buddha ancestor''s eyes were burning and fixed on old monk Huibu.


    "My Buddha is merciful. How can I kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Innocent? How can they be innocent if they disorganize our Buddhism and kill our disciples? "


    The ancestors of Buddhism are angry.


    "My Buddha stresses causality. The reason why Buddhism has come to such an end today is that whatever causes are planted on weekdays, they get whatever results.


    You''re all to blame for this. "


    "You are full of nonsense. I am about to enter the realm of the king of God. How can I get entangled?"


    Buddha''s ancestors denounced the way.


    "Cause and effect will not disappear because of your power."


    Grey cloth old monk light response.


    The old Buddha''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak any more. He pinched a seal with one hand and just stared at old monk Huibu: "do you really want to fight against my ancestors?"


    "I''m not against you, but follow the cycle of cause and effect. I just came here."


    "Cause and effect? Shit cause and effect. Our ancestors are called Buddhas. They will not be limited by cause and effect. As a monk in the lower world, how can you talk about cause and effect in front of our ancestors? "


    The old monk, who was about to decay, was furious. His face was ferocious. He looked as fierce as a ghost, which made people feel numb.


    As he roared, he clapped his hands angrily.


    With this palm, the whole holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas seems to be shaking, and hundreds of millions of living beings feel the breath of suppressing fear for their souls.


    "Amitabha!"


    In the face of the powerful and domineering hand of the Buddha ancestor, the old monk Huibu didn''t panic. Instead, he was calm.


    After singing a Buddha''s name, five giant Buddhas emerged.


    A solemn and solemn breath of Buddhism poured out from his body. It collided with the palm of the Buddha''s ancestor. It was hard to separate them.


    "Half step God King, have you even stepped into such a realm?"


    The old Buddha''s face was as gloomy as water, and his anger became more and more intense in his eyes. With a roar of jealousy, the fury broke out again.


    Boom ~


    the whole holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is constantly shaking at this moment, and cracks appear like abysses and canyons, spreading for hundreds of millions of miles and hundreds of millions of miles.


    Their appearance directly engulfs countless creatures.


    This is the existence of the half step divine realm. The full power of the divine realm is enough to make one immortal realm tremble and shatter, and make endless creatures die.


    Ye Lan and others retreated far away, and the battle between the strong was not easy for them to intervene.


    Now, they can only watch the fierce battle between the old monk Huibu and the ancestors of Buddhism, as if secular mortals were watching the killing battle of the gods in the nine heavens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    In the face of the power of the Buddha''s ancestors, the old monk Huibu looked calm. Behind him, the five Buddhas erupted more and more.


    Vaguely, each Buddha is a huge world, a strong and powerful force of the world, gushing out from the five Buddhas, bravely facing the hegemonic strike of the Buddha ancestors.


    The power of the world!


    That is the powerful power that practitioners can really control after they step into the realm of the God King. One flower and one world, turning hands over to cloud and covering hands with rain. The real big magic power and big means are by no means the imaginable powerful magic means of Ye Lan and the nine headed golden carving.


    Under the power of the world, Ye Lan and others feel their own insignificance. The real insignificance is like a mole ant.


    This moment, Ye Lan just suddenly, at the beginning he and gray cloth old monk a war, each other from the beginning did not really play full.


    Half step God King, the initial control of the world, is already so powerful.


    The real God King, it''s incredible!


    Boom ¡«


    there is a huge explosion, and the two great forces of the world collide. It seems that ye LAN and others see countless worlds collapse in an instant, and countless creatures want to be destroyed in an instant.


    More than that, the powerful force once again affected the Whole Ten Thousand Buddhas holy land, making the Whole Ten Thousand Buddhas Holy Land tremble violently. Cracks like abysses and canyons appeared again, engulfing countless mountains, devouring endless creatures, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas holy land was filled with grief.


    "Amitabha, the war between you and me has caused the destruction of countless creatures and caused a great disaster. There is no tolerance for sin!"


    Old monk grey cloth has a compassionate face.


    "If you want to reason with your ancestors, you deserve it!"


    Buddha''s face was ferocious, and he roared. He was completely furious and possessed.


    "This war, too, should be over!"


    Grey cloth old monk light way.


    With his hands together, his body was burning fast. A flame formed by the burning of the vast Buddhist power suddenly filled the sky.


    The flame is very strong, but it''s strange that the flame burning all over old monk Huibu has no influence on Ye Lan and others, even on other creatures, but it has a very strong influence on the breath of old Buddhist monk.


    It seems that the flame is only aimed at the Buddha ancestor.


    Industry fire!


    A generation and a half of holy monks in the divine Kingdom burn the karma fire formed by their own spirits. It is a kind of extremely terrifying and domineering flame. It is said that it can burn cause and effect and cut off everything.


    The old grey cloth monk sat on the Golden Lotus stand, his whole body was burning with fire, his eyes were slightly raised, his face was calm, and there was no pain on his face.


    Even now, his spirit is burning wildly, and he has no pain.


    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy! Is it worth burning one''s own spirits and making endless fire to die with one''s ancestors? Is it worth it? If you don''t talk about it, you will end up in a state where you will never be able to live beyond yourself. "


    The Buddha ancestors screamed in horror and yelled at each other.


    He wanted to resist the endless karma fire of old monk Huibu, but he couldn''t do it, no matter what. Even if all the power of the world broke out, the powerful divine power could only turn into ashes under the endless karma fire of old monk Huibu, which was formed by burning his spirit and cultivating all his life. Of course, nothing existed.


    I can''t stop it!


    I can''t stop it!


    Ah!


    With a shrill scream, the endless fire of karma burning all over old monk Huibu enveloped the ancestors of Buddhism, so that the other party sent out bursts of shrill howls. No matter how he used his magic power to get rid of the burning of endless fire of karma, he couldn''t stop it at all!


    In the end, it can only turn into nothingness under the endless fire of karma in spite of reluctance and anger.


    "Buddha is merciful and all beings are equal. No matter human beings, gods, demons and immortals, all living things are equal, all living beings are good, and all living beings can become Buddhas! "


    The gray cloth old monk''s body dissipates in the endless fire. He puts his hands together and looks at Ye Lan gently with a smile on his mouth.


    Ye Lan silently remembers the old monk''s words and watches the other side turn into nothingness and disappear completely in this world.


    "All beings are equal, no matter who they are. All living things are good. All living beings can become Buddhas! "


    what is Buddha?


    It''s not the Buddha who has the supreme power!


    The strong Buddhists, up to their ancestors and down to the Buddhists, strive for more powerful power, so that they are possessed and deviate from Buddhism.


    But I don''t know that the real Buddha is to have a heart of kindness and tolerance as broad as the sea.


    Heaven and earth produce all things, and all things have their own survival principles.


    As a Buddha, you have no right to deprive all living beings of their destiny or limit their freedom.


    But should guide people to good, whether it is demon or demon, as long as put down the evil, wholeheartedly to good, you can become a Buddha!


    This is also the reason why Buddhism is the supreme principle of Buddhism - to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.Gray cloth monk will see all this thoroughly, so, at the beginning, he and Ye Lan a war, did not really want to kill each other.


    So, when he was in the forest, he explained Buddhism and Taoism, and the demons came to listen, but he didn''t kill.


    In Buddhism, what people pursue is not strength, but a compassionate heart that guides people to good.


    Only those who are truly compassionate can really be called Buddhas.


    After some understanding, Ye Lan has a deep understanding of Buddhism and Taoism. The whole person has a feeling of enlightenment. It seems that the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the body has been enhanced a lot, and the power of Buddhism is also more pure and vast.


    "What my predecessors said is that all things in the world are different from Yin and Yang, good and evil.


    There are good and bad people in human beings, and there are good and bad people in demons, demons, immortals, gods and so on.


    People are not the only ones who can become Buddhists!


    The demons and demons who are devoted to the good can also be called Buddhas! "


    Ye Lan whispered.


    He thought of the emperor yuxu, who was born as a demon. After his birth, his master was a Buddhist monk who taught him Buddhism and helped him to be good.


    That is to say, in the age of ancient gods and demons, there was a yuxu emperor, a twelve demon king and many powerful demon immortals!


    Although they are demons, what they have done in their life can be called Buddhas!


    As soon as the voice falls, Ye Lan sees the place where the old monk is sitting, with a bright golden relic.


    It is blooming with a bright spirit, releasing a vast and majestic atmosphere of Buddhism.


    Around, many big demons were greedy and salivating when they saw the golden relic. One by one, they wanted to rush up to grab the golden relic, but they were shocked by the most powerful big demons, such as nine golden eagles, white feather peacocks and angry beasts.


    One by one did not dare to act rashly.


    Of course, the most powerful demons, such as the nine headed golden carving, didn''t go to grab the golden relic. Instead, their eyes fell on Ye Lan: "you inherit the power of the blood of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the golden relic is of great benefit to you. We can''t win people''s favor. Although the golden relic is good for us, it''s far less good than what it brings to you. If we rob it, it will be an outrage. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Lan is grateful. Originally, he has done a good job to compete with many big demons, such as the nine head golden carving, for the golden relic, but unexpectedly, the other party is very generous to him.


    Without affectation, Ye Lan''s figure flashed and grabbed the golden relic into her hand. Then, she left all the way.


    The nine golden eagles and many other great demons are wantonly destroying the Buddha sect, killing the surviving strong and the old bald donkey, and sweeping away all the treasures of the Buddha sect.


    At this point, the first large number of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Buddhism, disappeared.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a commotion all over the ten thousand Buddha holy land. Many people were shocked, but then there was ecstasy.


    In the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Buddhism family is the only one, and countless sects and families have been oppressed by it for a long time.


    In particular, the surviving disciples of the ancient sword sect, who had just been exterminated some time ago, were so excited when they heard the news that the Buddha sect had been exterminated that they couldn''t help themselves. Many people even wept with joy, thanking heaven for its eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Fangcuncheng, now, here is completely collapsed, almost become a ruin.


    Ye Lan reappeared in Fangcun City, and saw that many repairmen in the city were under the leadership of other local sects and families, and began to repair Fangcun city.


    Even along the way, Ye Lan heard many people talking about the extinction of Buddhism.


    Ye Lan doesn''t care about these things at all.


    He got in touch with Liu Xiaolang with the stone, and they found an inn again.


    Red tail is lying on the bed. Ye Lan has dealt with his injury and spent a lot of expensive medicine to repair his almost indelible soul trauma.


    "Red tail, is that ok?"


    Liu asked.


    "No problem, you can wake up after a period of cultivation."


    "Brother ye, what happened? I heard that some time ago, when the end came, the whole holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas almost collapsed. "


    Liu Xiaolang has a lingering fear.


    Some time ago, Fangcun city and many ancient cities and even countries around him were faced with great calamities, which has impressed him so far.


    In that disaster, all the creatures collapsed and destroyed, as if heaven had sent down the most terrible punishment, trying to destroy all the creatures.


    "At the gate of Buddha''s mountain, the scene is caused by the confrontation between the two powerful people in the realm of the half step God King."


    Ye Lan responded.


    Liu Xiaolang is stunned. Can the strong man who is half a step into the realm of God and King create such terrible scenes as destroying heaven and earth?


    If it''s a fight between the real God and the king, I''m afraid that the whole holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas will collapse and break into countless pieces!


    "The strong are too strong. In front of them, I feel like a mole ant."


    When ye LAN talks about it, she remembers the amazing battle between old monk Huibu and the ancestors of Buddhism. She can''t help feeling.


    Liu Xiaolang is silent. Although he didn''t see the World War I with his own eyes, he can also imagine how fierce the battle between the strong can be from Ye Lan''s words.


    "By the way, not to mention these, I have found many good things in this trip to Buddhism, which will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    Ye Lan suddenly said.


    He took out a Xumi ring and handed it to Liu Xiaolang. In the ring, there are many rare miraculous drugs. These miraculous drugs can''t be taken orally, but can be used externally.


    For Liu Xiaolang, who has an unparalleled combat body, these divine medicines can effectively enhance his physical strength, and even feed back his own divine power, making his accomplishments grow rapidly.


    "Thanks, brother Ye."


    Liu Xiaolang has no affectation. He also knows that he must improve his cultivation strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s really hard to get along in the field of God. There are too many strong people in it. He doesn''t want to be a drag on Ye Lan.


    "Between brothers, why be polite."


    Ye Lan grins and the black whirlpool appears. He enters the seventh floor of the magic tower and begins to devour the refining relic.


    The seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan sits quietly on a huge stone with his palm spread out. The golden relic appears in his hand, blooming with bright golden light. The surface of the relic is flashing with golden Buddhist texts, which looks very sacred and solemn.


    Sari.


    Only the most top-level monks can be condensed into a kind of treasure of heaven and earth.


    This golden relic contains infinite divine power, which was formed after a strong man who half walked in the realm of God.


    With the operation of heaven and earth, Ye Lan began to absorb the majestic power of the golden relic.


    In this way, he entered the meditation.


    Time passes like sand.


    Unconsciously, more than a month has passed.


    The golden relic in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand is still resplendent, and the vast Buddhist power is surging.


    Even if ye LAN has been absorbing for more than a month, the powerful power contained in the golden relic has never been weakened at all.


    Half step God King, too strong!


    The divine power they control is beyond Ye Lan''s imagination. The vast amount of divine power they leave behind is beyond Ye Lan''s imagination.


    At this moment, Ye Lan has a feeling that the golden relic in his hand is like an endless golden sea, and he is just a tiny mole ant by the sea.


    Now, he is delusional to devour the whole sea, intending to improve his cultivation strength.


    Hu ~


    for a long time, Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes and spits out a long breath of turbid air. In her eyes, her essence is shining.


    He can''t swallow and refine the golden relic in one breath. He can only do it step by step. Don''t act too fast. Otherwise, it is likely to be harmful and useless to his current cultivation.


    "Although we can''t absorb and refine the golden relic completely, we have made great progress in the cultivation of divine power. We have finally stepped into the four levels of Xuanxian."Ye Lan slightly raised the corner of her mouth, looked at the golden relic in her hand, and put it in her arms.


    Heart read a move, Ye Lan body suddenly disappeared in the magic tower.


    As soon as he came out of the magic tower, he saw Liu Xiaolang''s golden light on his body. Obviously, Liu Xiaolang didn''t neglect his cultivation in more than a month. With the help of many body quenching drugs given by Ye Lan, the potential of Wushuang battle body became more and more powerful.


    Now, Liu Xiaolang gives Ye Lan the feeling that he can''t even defeat him by simply competing with his physical strength.


    Unparalleled combat body, which is a powerful constitution possessed by the ancient god of war.


    Eyes from Liu wolf body back, Ye Lan turned to look at the bed, where no red tail figure.


    Ye Lan is in a hurry in the heart, the idea releases quickly, is immediately aware of the familiar breath, is on the inn roof.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he came to the roof and saw a red tail in the shape of a human. He was sitting cross legged in a corner, overlooking the mountains and rivers in the distance. He looked at the clouds in the sky, calm and enjoying himself.


    Ye Lan did not speak, quietly came to the red tail side to sit down, with him to see the clouds rolling cloud Shu, view the Jiutian mountains and rivers.


    "Brother ye, I''m dragging you down."


    For a long time, red tail said slowly.


    "Where."


    "Originally, I came to the realm of God to help you. But after I came here, I realized that I was shortsighted.


    Even though I''m almost invincible in the lower world, I still can''t see enough in the field of God. There are too many strong people here. "


    Red tail tells us.


    On the first day when he came to the realm of God, he was watched by the people of the Buddha sect. He saw the power of his natural blood and wanted to accept him as the mountain protecting beast of the Buddha sect.


    If red tail refuses to commit the crime, he will be captured alive.


    He thought that he could fight against Buddhism, but the result made him understand that the strong of Buddhism was not that he could resist.


    As a result, he became a prisoner, suffering from torture, drag down Ye Lan, almost made Ye Lan in danger.


    "Water flows to the lower, people go to the higher. There is pressure to have motivation, invincible is not a good thing, it will only make people feel boring.


    When you find that someone is stronger than you, you will have more cultivation will.


    This time, it''s not a bad thing for you to come to the realm of God and suffer this disaster. Do you understand? "


    Ye Lan responded.


    Red tail was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Red tail, believe me, your potential is not bad, adjust your mind, you will become stronger here!"


    Ye Lan patted Chi Wei on the shoulder.


    "I see, brother Ye."


    Red tail grinned.


    "By the way, does yu''er fly with you?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law flew up with me. However, I lost touch with her after I entered the realm of God. Now, I''m also looking for my sister-in-law''s whereabouts, but I don''t have any news, and I can''t get in touch with her."


    Red tail looks solemn.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry, I can''t protect my sister-in-law..."


    "I don''t blame you for what you said. Besides, yu''er has the blood of Bingfeng God. Her foundation is not bad and her strength is strong. When she comes to the realm of God, no one can help her.


    What''s more, the divine gift and the book of awakening are by no means ordinary weapons of the immortal family! "


    Ye Lan comforted.


    "Take good care of the wound and practice well. I''ll find a way to find Yu Er."


    The next period of time, red tail began to rest assured and steady cultivation.


    Liu Xiaolang is still practicing quenching body. At the same time, he will take time to compete with Ye Lan in the magic tower to see what his own shortcomings are?


    It wasn''t until January that Ye Lan took Chiwei and Liu Xiaolang on the road, left the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas and returned to the land of ten thousand rivers.


    Once back to Wanchuan, Ye Lan gets the news that the Dark Alliance has changed.


    The mysterious man and other members of the Dark Alliance have rushed back to the branch of the Dark Alliance in the realm of divine fire. Only Chu Jianxing stays at the gate of Xianyue, waiting for Ye Lan to return.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Once back in Xianyue gate, Ye Lan finds Chu Jianxing and wants to know more about it.


    He has been listening to Chu Jianxing and others say that the Dark Alliance has not been very stable.


    And now, the unstable factors, after all, or burst out!


    "There are many traitors in our secret alliance, who have been subordinated to the three inner tribes. Now, the branch of our secret alliance in the realm of divine fire has been known by the three inner tribes, where it has been completely besieged, and the situation is very critical."


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    "What about the Dark Alliance members in other places?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "The number of members of the other branches of our dark alliance is too small to support."


    Chu Jianxing looks dignified.


    "This time, if the branch helm of Shenhuo is destroyed, our dark alliance will be greatly damaged. At that time, it will be even more difficult to compete with the people of the three ethnic groups inside."


    "Go, go to the land of divine fire."


    Ye Lan orders.


    Then, he found yuan Xiangdi and asked him to send a letter to wanlongchao and JIUYANSHAN, asking them to help.


    A day later, a huge array appeared in the distant sky, and many strong people arrived at Jiuyan mountain.


    Then, huge array after array appeared, and many terrible Dragons of the ten thousand Dragon Nest appeared one after another.


    This force may not be very strong in the face of the three ethnic groups, but it must not be underestimated.


    "Where''s your grandfather?"


    Ye Lan looks at a strong man of the nine color Shenhuo clan in Jiuyan mountain and asks.


    The ancestor of the nine color Shenhuo clan, who is really strong, Ye Lan is sure that once the other party completely recovers with the help of chaotic Qi, the strength cultivation is not weak, half step God King, it is a great terrorist combat power.


    "Lao Zu is still in the process of closing the gate. However, she has already said that once she passes the gate, she will rush to the land of Shenhuo for help at the first time."


    The strong man of the nine color Shenhuo clan responded.


    Then, Ye Lan looks at the strong people of Jiaolong clan and wants to know the whereabouts of Diyuan. Diyuan is also a terrible and powerful existence. With its help, it is also the power of World War I.


    "My grandfather is sleeping."


    The head of a huge white Jiaos, voice response.


    "I don''t know when Laozu will wake up!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Lan quietly, without further delay, offered a bloody altar, and prepared to go to the land of sacred fire with the nine color sacred fire clan and many strong members of Jiaolong clan.


    This time, in addition to the nine color Shenhuo clan and Jiaolong clan, there were many Xuanmen strongmen under the command of Chu Jianxing.


    "Brother ye, be careful."


    Liu Xiaolang and Chiwei look at Ye Lan with a worried look.


    The inner three clans are the huge clans that dominate the whole realm of God, and the outer clans in the lower realm are only a branch of their own.


    Liu Xiaolang and Chiwei have heard too much about neisan.


    "Don''t worry. You can practice at ease. Don''t be disturbed by foreign things."


    Ye Lan responded.


    The bloody altar was in operation, and the atmosphere of killing broke out. In an instant, the huge bloody altar disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The realm of divine fire, one of the five immortals in the realm of gods, was the territory of the sun emperor in ancient times.


    Now, this fairy land is already a raging fire, a mess, look around, everything has become ashes.


    "Kill! Don''t let go of anyone in the Dark Alliance! "


    A cold shout rang out, and a middle-aged man with a lot of strong breath roared out.


    These people are the strong men of the three inner races, and the middle-aged burly man who gives orders is a member of the three inner races. He is the peak of the four levels of Xuanxian cultivation.


    "Fight! Today, we will die without regret! "


    In the battlefield, a man with a huge sword cheers in a deep voice. Behind him are the strong men of the Dark Alliance.


    This man with a huge sword was a mysterious man. As soon as he learned that the Dark Alliance had changed, he immediately arrived at the realm of divine fire. Then he started a fierce battle with the three ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia. For nearly half a month, he did not rest for a moment, because this battle was very important to his dark alliance.


    If this war fails, the branch of our secret alliance in the realm of Shenhuo will be pulled out by the inner three tribes, which will lead to a great damage to our secret alliance''s vitality. In the future, it will be extremely difficult to fight against the inner three tribes.


    Whoosh ~


    the mysterious man, holding the huge black sword in his hand, angrily killed the three powerful people in the Inner Mongolia.


    The fierce sword power fills the whole world.


    The strongmen of the three ethnic groups dare not have the slightest carelessness. They try their best to break out and block the terrible sword of the mysterious man.


    At the same time, he quickly clenched his right hand into a fist and killed the mysterious man fiercely.


    Bang ~


    a startling explosion, violent turbulence between heaven and earth, space in this terrible blow, layer upon layer broken.The figure of the mysterious man fell back from high in the air. In his mouth, he kept spitting out a lot of blood.


    Strong!


    The people of Nei three ethnic groups are born with a powerful blood force far superior to others.


    Even if the mysterious man''s self-cultivation is not weak, almost equal to that of the three ethnic groups in that area, but his inborn blood power is not as good as that of the other party. For a moment, it is difficult for him to resist the other party''s domineering blow.


    "The Dark Alliance is strong, but you also want to fight against our family? It''s ridiculous


    Burly middle-aged a cold smile.


    A step, a more violent momentum, suddenly broke out.


    At the same time, a torrential black air surged out of his body and covered the whole sky. Under the cover of the black air, everything in the space of heaven and earth became extremely depressing, and the feeling of depression directly affected the strength of the Dark Alliance strongmen.


    It can be said that under the black atmosphere, the strength of all members of the Dark Alliance has dropped by at least 30%!


    30% of the combat power plummeted, which is undoubtedly a devastating blow to the Dark Alliance members present!


    Ah ~


    all of a sudden, there are bursts of screams around the world.


    The mysterious man clearly saw that the strongmen of his secret alliance were being slaughtered by many strongmen of the three inner races. No one could easily stop the strongmen of the three inner races, just because their cultivation strength dropped by 30%.


    "See? This is the blood power of our Cang people. They are born to restrain other people''s cultivation. How can you resist them? "


    In the distance, the burly middle-aged man with a proud face looks at the mysterious man, just like looking at a humble mole ant.


    The mysterious man clenched his teeth. The inner three clans were really powerful. They were not only gifted in cultivation, but also endowed with abilities far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Despair!


    At this moment, the mysterious man felt deep despair. He knew that all members of the Dark Alliance here would be destroyed and no one would be spared.


    "You''re just a mole ant. It''s an honor for you to die in my hands!"


    Burly middle-aged continued Road, slowly step before, will blow to kill the mysterious man.


    Suddenly, nine days, rolling black gas, suddenly torn open, and then, is a violent atmosphere of killing, from nine days suddenly came.


    The horror of the killing atmosphere made the people of the three ethnic groups frown and look dignified. Similarly, many powerful people under the other three ethnic groups were also shocked. They all felt the pure and extreme killing atmosphere for the first time.


    Buzzing ~


    the void trembled, and a huge bloody altar slowly appeared.


    The mysterious man raised his eyes and saw the familiar figure on the bloody altar. He couldn''t help smiling.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing the familiar figure, the previous despair was swept away.


    Similarly, the burly middle-aged people and the powerful people of various ethnic groups under the command of the three ethnic groups all saw the figures on the bloody altar one after another.


    There are nine color firemen burning all over the body, and there are also huge and ferocious dragons.


    The breath of the nine color firemen and Jiaolong is not weak at all.


    In particular, a young man at the head gave them a sense of horror!


    Murderous!


    What a murderous spirit!


    The murderous spirit of the young man was almost condensed into essence, which was enough to affect the mind of all the people present. Even many weak practitioners were directly under the influence of the murderous spirit, their mind broke and became a madman, and then they died of bleeding from the seven orifices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    In the void, the middle-aged man of the Cang nationality looked up at the bloody altar of Jiutian, and his eyes were fixed on the young man who was full of horror.


    The killing intention was so strong that he felt palpitations.


    "The smell of killing the demon emperor in ancient times, it seems that you should be ye LAN, the son of heaven''s choice and the leader of the Dark Alliance in the future


    The middle-aged man of Cang nationality has a very cold tone.


    All along, the three clans of his family wanted Ye Lan in the realm of God. They constantly sent people to search for Ye Lan''s whereabouts in the realm of God, and then killed him to avoid future trouble.


    However, since Ye Lan ascended into the realm of God, it seems that he has evaporated out of thin air. It is difficult to find Ye Lan''s whereabouts even if the three inner tribes send a large number of strong men to search.


    Of course, it''s not that Ye Lan''s concealment methods are superb, nor that the people of the inner three ethnic groups are all cowards and weak in their work. It''s that people with Secret Alliances deliberately obstruct Ye Lan, so that the people of the inner three ethnic groups can''t find Ye Lan''s whereabouts.


    But now, Ye Lan, who is wanted by her three ethnic groups, appears in front of her eyes blatantly.


    This makes the middle-aged man of the Cang nationality have to admire Ye Lan''s courage. He dares to come up here at this time. It''s like he''s looking for his own death.


    On the bloody altar, Ye Lan didn''t respond. She glanced at the mysterious man and found that he was seriously injured. In addition, there were many corpses of members of the Dark Alliance all around, one by one.


    Finally, his eyes just fell on the middle-aged man of the Cang Nationality: "today, I want your life!"


    "Ye Shao, that man is a member of the Cang nationality of the Nei three ethnic groups. The Nei three ethnic groups are the descendants of the three emperors in the flood and famine period. They are born with powerful blood and treacherous means. Please be careful."


    Chu Jianxing gives advice.


    "I remember!"


    Ye Lan responds that the green wood sword suddenly appears, turns into a blue sword light, and shoots at the middle-aged man of the Cang nationality.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man of Cang nationality gave a cold hum, his whole body was bright, his fist was angry, and he shook back the green wood sword.


    However, the next second, Ye Lan is close to him, full of murderous fury fist, heavy to the chest of the Cang middle-aged man.


    Bang ~


    the punch was powerful and powerful, which drove the Cang middle-aged man back nearly hundreds of feet, almost collapsing his opponent''s chest.


    "Chop!"


    After a blow to the middle-aged man of the Cang nationality, Ye Lan moves the artistic conception of the sword God again. In the world, the wind roars and turns into countless wind swords, each of which is under the control of his divine idea and kills the middle-aged man of the Cang nationality.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man of Cang nationality''s pupil shrinks, and a black air surges out of his body, covering the whole sky again. A very depressing sense of depression falls from the sky, trying to suppress and dissipate Ye Lan''s overbearing strike.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    Ye Lan roared, the book of Tianxuan flew out, and the divine light burst out, illuminating the whole world at once.


    Under the divine light of the book of heavenly selection, the black air is just like snow meeting the sun, which dissipates quickly.


    The middle-aged Cang people''s face changed greatly. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Their blood power was easily dissipated. Is the power of the book of heavenly selection so powerful?


    "Damn it


    Cang nationality middle-aged a roar, into a sharp arrow, fiercely to Ye Lan.


    "Town


    Ye Lan looks unchanged, behind, a huge golden Buddha appears.


    The Buddha is very high, holy and solemn. He sits on the Golden Lotus platform, crushing down like a mountain, and oppressing the middle-aged people all the way.


    Dong ~


    the middle-aged Cang people collided with the Golden Buddha. Suddenly, they were crushed. Their bodies flew out like shells and fell to the ground, collapsing mountain after mountain and stirring up smoke.


    Then, Ye Lan raises her hand again, and the green wood sword flies out quickly. It is a green wood sword that combines the killing evil spirit and the artistic conception of the sword God. The divine power is extremely powerful.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next second, when it reappeared, it was holding a bloody head on the tip of the sword, which was the middle-aged head of the Cang nationality. The spirit of the other party disappeared at the moment when it was cut off by the green wood sword.


    Dead!


    A strong man of Cang nationality died like this!


    That''s the strong one in Xuanxian''s four level peak realm, plus the power of natural blood. The ordinary strong one in Xuanxian''s five level realm is by no means his opponent. But now, those strong people are easily killed by Ye Lan, and they don''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    Under the command of the inner three ethnic groups, the top strong men of the major ethnic groups were shocked.


    The young man who is full of killing intention is too strong! It''s incredibly powerful!


    Run!


    At this moment, everyone had this idea in mind.


    When the Cang people die in their middle age, they are like a pack of scattered sand. How can they compete with the current Dark Alliance strongmen?


    As soon as I thought about it, these powerful people belonging to the three ethnic groups quickly scattered and fled."They can''t let go of any of them."


    On the bloody altar, Chu Jianxing orders decisively, and a group of Xuanmen''s array Taoists quickly set up the array one after another. Suddenly, a huge array border covering the whole heaven and earth appears, and the strong men under the three clans of Nei who want to escape are blocked by the border one by one, and they can''t escape at all.


    "Kill


    The mysterious man who was seriously injured had no time to recuperate. He took the lead to fight out with a huge black sword.


    He had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill all the running dogs of the three clans in front of him and take revenge for the dead members of his secret alliance.


    Puff ¡«


    a sword sweeps across, and the mysterious man kills a strong man whose cultivation is in the five changes realm of Jinxian.


    With a shake of hand, the black sword flew out quickly. Along the way, it killed many powerful people in the real fairyland and even the golden fairyland.


    As soon as the mysterious man started, the other surviving members of the Dark Alliance roared and roared out one after another, one by one with terrible momentum. Because of anger and hatred, everyone''s eyes were as red as blood.


    On the bloody altar, the strong men of the nine color Shenhuo clan and the Jiaolong clan began to fight. Chu Jianxing also led the Xuanmen strong men to join the battle and began to clean up the battlefield and sweep away the remaining evils of the three clans and their running dogs.


    And Ye Lan has now been fighting with the people of the three ethnic groups, every sword swept out, there must be a golden fairyland strong man died, even if the Xuanxian one or three levels of the strong man, also can''t stop Ye Lan a sword!


    Among the three strong people Ye Lan killed with one sword, many of them are the ancestors of the original lower Kingdom foreign gods. Except for the man gods, Xuanyuan and Tiangui, there are all the ancestors of the six foreign gods.


    For example, one of the ancestors of Chiyou, who had been cultivated in the four levels of Xuanxian, was also extremely powerful and had unparalleled fighting power. It took some means for Ye Lan to fight with him, and even for several times, Ye Lan was forced into a dangerous situation by that ancestor of Chiyou.


    Fortunately, the Chiyou ancestor was killed by Ye Lan. With the help of Fuxi Qin, Fengshen stele and other relics of the flood and famine era, he killed the Chiyou ancestor.


    "Ye Lan, you can''t fight against the inner three tribes. You will die, you will die! It''s not just you, everything that has something to do with you will be destroyed! "


    Before his death, this Chiyou ancestor was cursed, but ye LAN didn''t pay attention to it. After cutting his spirit with one sword, Ye Lan went to kill the other three powerful people.


    Even if someone wants to beg for mercy, they can''t get Ye Lan''s forgiveness and are killed by her sword.


    The battle lasted for more than half a day before it came to an end.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan comes to the mysterious man and asks in a voice: "in the realm of divine fire, are there any other trapped companions?"


    "Yes, there are many more."


    The mysterious man responded.


    "Do you still have strength?"


    "Naturally."


    "Well, while we are on our way, we will recover to our best condition and go to the next battlefield!"


    Ye Lan asked.


    The realm of divine fire is of great importance. The branch of the Dark Alliance here cannot be extinguished.


    So, Ye Lan, they don''t have the spare time to make a plan. For them, it''s just a word - war!


    The purpose of coming here is to help the Dark Alliance and resist the inner three groups. Then, what we and others can do is to keep in the best state anytime and anywhere. As long as we meet the inner three groups, just kill them.


    This is the war, once in a hurry, there is no delay!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "This time, who are the strong members of the inner three ethnic groups?"


    On the way, Chu Jianxing looks at the mysterious man not far away who has finished his healing and looks relaxed. He asks in a voice.


    "Among the three ethnic groups, Cang, Qing and Huang all have strong people. Among them, the most outstanding young Junyan of Cang is also here.


    Besides, there are countless powerful members of the three ethnic groups in the Inner Mongolia


    The mysterious man responded.


    "Can you tell me something about the three ethnic groups?"


    At this time, Ye Lan asked in a voice.


    The mysterious man nods and begins to tell Ye Lan about the origin of the three ethnic groups.


    It turns out that the three ethnic groups in this area are all descendants of the three emperors in the former flood and famine era. They are born with powerful blood. They claim to be the real gods and the descendants of the gods.


    After the end of the age of gods and demons in ancient times, the three inner tribes ruled the whole realm of gods, which has lasted for many years.


    And in these endless years, there are many amazing talents among the three groups, which make this group more prosperous and powerful.


    "Descendants of the three emperors?"


    Ye Lan eyebrows slightly Cu, the heart is a little shocked, she did not expect that the three ethnic groups actually have such a profound background.


    The three emperors in the flood and famine period were more powerful than the five emperors, such as Fuxi and Nuwa. Their history and legends have long been beyond textual research.


    We only know that the three emperors are stronger and have higher prestige than the five emperors. Therefore, later generations put the three emperors before the five emperors, and then there was the saying of "Three Emperors and five emperors".


    And the inner three are the descendants of the three emperors. How can Ye Lan not be surprised?


    "There are many versions of the legend about the three emperors in later generations, so there is no way to verify it.


    However, according to the results of our investigation in a secret place, the three emperors are three days, namely, heaven, green sky and yellow sky!


    If this news is true, then the three clans of Nei are the descendants of heaven, the real Protoss in the flood and famine era


    At this time, Chu Jianxing was talking again.


    Heaven, blue sky and yellow sky?!


    As soon as I heard that the origin of the three emperors was probably three days, and the three clans were descendants of three days, Ye Lan''s look became more dignified.


    Intuition told him that the news of the Dark Alliance investigation may be true!


    The three Nei ethnic groups are definitely the descendants of the three emperors, and also the descendants of heaven, Qingtian and Huangtian.


    Because, in his mind, he always remembered a person, the king of the three ethnic groups - the evil emperor!


    That is a very terrifying and powerful existence. In the lower world, Ye Lan has fought with him again and again, but every time Ye Lan meets each other, the other party will become stronger, so strong that he can''t kill him.


    As for why, it was the evil emperor who inherited the power of the three days and controlled the three powers of heaven, the eye of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky!


    And the power of three days is not easily inherited by anyone. Therefore, it can only be inherited by the descendants of three days old, who are the most powerful in blood!


    Of course, all this is just Ye Lan''s guess. If it is true, I''m afraid only the real high-level figures in the inner three ethnic groups or the existence of the evil emperor really know.


    "Ye Shao, this time, we must be careful of one person!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious man said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "Cang Guangmo, the first genius of Cang people! This man''s blood is powerful, and many of the older generation can''t beat him!


    In the future, this son will be a candidate for the next head of the Cang clan. "


    The mysterious man responded.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    The realm of sacred fire, a vast volcano, is surrounded by burning flames. The ground is full of broken corpses. The corpses are everywhere. In the air, there is a thick smell of blood. During this period, there are more misty smoke, which is the spirit of the dead.


    In the battlefield, a young man in a black robe, arms around the chest, stood quietly on a mountain top, looking at the scene like purgatory, looking calm.


    In his rear, there were fighting, shouting and killing voices, and even shrill screams from time to time.


    Many powerful men of all kinds under the three clans of Nei are encircling and killing the members of the Dark Alliance.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s time for us to go to Guangmo boss''s side!"


    A figure appeared from a space and came to the young man in black robe with a smile on his mouth.


    This is a young man in Xuan clothes. He is one of the gifted disciples of the three Cang ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia. His cultivation momentum is extremely overbearing and overbearing. He is actually a powerful cultivation with the highest level of Xuanxian.


    "Good."


    The young man in black robe slowly drew back his eyes and nodded slightly. He was about to turn around and leave with the young man in black robe.


    Suddenly, he suddenly stopped, looked back at the distant sky, his eyes full of cold."What a murderous spirit


    The boy in Xuanyi also suddenly stopped and felt the extreme fierce murderous air in the distant sky. He was oppressing here. At the same time, there were also a lot of strong and domineering atmosphere.


    "It''s not from my three ethnic groups!"


    Suddenly, the boy in Xuanyi said in a deep voice.


    "Oh! It''s interesting. Has the Dark Alliance''s reinforcements arrived yet? "


    The young man in black robe slowly put down his hands and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The fierce killing breath from the distance made his blood start to boil, and his whole body was even more full of fighting spirit!


    The strong!


    The bearer is definitely a strong enough to make him go all out!


    Ever since he accepted the orders of the elders of the clan and followed the army to the holy fire area to eliminate the remaining evils of the Dark Alliance, the young man in black robe has rarely made a move. Either his opponent is too weak, or he has not made a move, and his opponent has been eliminated by the strong around him.


    Of course, what''s more, he can''t raise any interest.


    He was not interested in anything until he met an opponent who made him go all out. He was always in a state of depression.


    But now, he is in high spirits and fighting spirit.


    Boom ~


    without waiting for the young man in black to speak, the young man in black robe has jumped out, flying towards the violent killing breath of the distant sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "The strong one of Cang people! Be careful


    On the bloody altar, the mysterious man and others have noticed that there is a strong and overbearing atmosphere in the distance, which is pressing against here.


    The strong breath made all of them tremble and look solemn.


    "Is that the first genius of the Cang people?"


    Ye Lan also noticed the young man in black robe who was killed quickly in the distance, looking calm.


    "No


    The mysterious man responded.


    Ye Lan nodded, did not say more, a vertical body, with a boundless killing atmosphere, to meet the black robed youth cangxuan!


    "Come and have a good fight between you and me!"


    Black robed youth Cang Xuan laughs, and his fighting spirit is more and more high. With one blow, the heaven and earth break up. With one powerful and domineering blow, the mountains and rivers of ten thousand li are shattered, and one huge space black hole after another appears.


    And Ye Lan is engulfed by the terrible and domineering boxing, and also by the endless space black hole.


    However, the next second, the fist will collapse, and the endless space black hole will slowly return to normal.


    Ye Lan''s figure appears again. His whole body is full of sword Qi. His whole body is like a sharp sword. He is invincible and cuts cangxuan straight.


    "Ha ha, I''m right. You are really good!"


    Cang Xuan laughs.


    His fist just now, but out of full strength, Xuanxian four level strong will die, Xuanxian five level also absolutely suffered heavy damage.


    But ye LAN is not a bit of trauma, which shows that the other side is very powerful.


    Ye Lan''s powerful, let cangxuan not afraid of anti joy, boldly meet Ye Lan like a sword.


    Boom ~


    the two collided, and for a moment, the sky fell apart.


    Then, bursts of earth shaking burst sound, one after another enough to tear all the fury in the scattered impact.


    The terrible battle startled many strong men of the three ethnic groups in the distance.


    "Do you want to help Ye Shaoli?"


    The mysterious man looks at Chu Jianxing and asks.


    "No, ye shaoxiu is more powerful than us. There''s no need to worry. What we should do now is to support other allies and resist the encirclement and killing of the powerful members of the three ethnic groups in our country!"


    Chu Jianxing responded.


    Then, take the strong man of Xuanmen and kill him in the distance.


    The nine color Shenhuo clan, Jiaolong Yizu, mysterious man and many other surviving strong members of the Dark Alliance also went to the distance to support other members of the Dark Alliance who were struggling to resist the attack and massacre of the three clans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Overlord boxing!"


    Nine days, a roar, black robed youth body momentum burst out, overbearing, shocking.


    With him as the center, the void of thousands of miles is completely broken, and there are many terrible cracks.


    He clenched his right fist and poured powerful power into it.


    A blow.


    The sky is falling apart.


    A powerful fist, like a rainbow, crosses the void. In the blink of an eye, it reaches Ye Lan. Then, it explodes. The terrible fist blows like a tide, rolling in the sky.


    Ye Lan''s figure completely disappeared in the fierce fight, life and death do not know.


    The young man in black robe didn''t dare to be careless. His eyes were fixed on the place where the boxing was spreading. Vaguely, he saw a figure and slowly emerged.


    Not dead!


    At this moment, the black robed youth''s pupils shrank and his face was dignified.


    The overlord King''s fist is his assassin''s mace. It''s enough to kill the strong one in the five levels of Xuanxian.


    However, Ye Lan, whose cultivation is only the fourth level of Xuanxian, is actually blocked.


    Not only block, the other side seems to have no damage!


    All of a sudden, the young man in black robe, who had a dignified face, was frightened. His face, which was full of self-confidence and pride, also completely lost the composure and calmness of the past.


    No way!


    How can it be without damage?


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Ye Lan carries his hands. Beside him, the green wood sword is in full bloom, protecting his whole body. In the world, the sword is full of terror.


    The young man in the black robe frowned slightly, and a fierce anger flashed in his eyes: "what do you mean? Want to humiliate me? Or do you dare to look down on me? "


    Whew ~


    there was a piercing sound in the air, and the green wood sword suddenly chopped out like light.


    Come on!


    Fast to the extreme!


    As soon as he got to the black robed youth, Cang Xuan had no time to react. One of his arms flew out directly, and the blood was raging.


    "You''re right. I just look down on you! The weak are just like the dregs. "


    The cold voice resounds, and Ye Lan is approaching cangxuan without any sound. The speed is so fast that people can''t imagine. It seems that the other party is standing there at the beginning, but no one is watching carefully.


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    Cang Xuan responds quickly and wants to withdraw suddenly. Unfortunately, it''s still a step too late. Ye Lan blows angrily and his fist is domineering.


    The power of this fist is straight. Cang Xuan''s previous domineering fist is no less than, or even, has been.


    With this blow, Cang Xuan''s body suddenly fell to the ground from high altitude, collapsing a huge mountain peak and blowing up smoke and gravel.


    His chest was completely sunken, and his spirits were all broken under that blow. If it wasn''t for the talisman given by the elders of the clan, his spirits would have been completely broken now.


    "How can it be!"


    Cang Xuan roared in his mouth and looked at Ye Lan, who was rushing down from the sky. His eyes were full of red.


    Among the Cang people, he is also a proud and gifted man, second only to Cang Guangmo now. The elders of the Cang people favor him even more. Throughout the field of God, the only young people who can push him to this position are the top talents of his three families.


    But ye LAN is not a member of his three ethnic groups, but he is forced to such a situation, which makes cangxuan feel a great shame, not only to him, but also to the Cang people behind him.


    "I didn''t die. There are some old people in your Cang family."


    When ye LAN came, he didn''t give Cang Xuan a chance to breathe. He stepped heavily on Cang Xuan''s chest, making him unable to move. The terrible Qi directly blocked the strength of Cang Xuan''s whole body.


    "Ask you something!"


    "I won''t say it when I die!"


    The air passage is dark and hard.


    With that, he is about to ignite his spirit and intend to die with Ye Lan. But somehow, his burning spirit suddenly calms down, and there is a wordless book on Ye Lan''s head, which is full of brilliance and contains great Tao Aoli.


    "The book of choice!"


    The pupil of cangxuan suddenly shrinks.


    "You are ye LAN, the leader of the Dark Alliance?"


    "Exactly. Now, can you answer my question? "


    "You will die. My three clans will definitely kill you and all the people around you!"


    Cang Xuan gritted his teeth and was full of resentment.


    "A lot of people have been cruel to me like you, but the result is the same."


    "Well, now it''s my turn to say that your three clans are descendants of the three emperors in the Honghuang era?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Cang Xuan grins grimly. What question does he think ye LAN is going to ask?


    "The so-called three emperors, but heaven, blue sky and yellow sky?"


    "Yes, we are the descendants of heaven, the real Protoss in the flood and famine era!You are nothing but a common man and a mole ant. You want to seize the road and live forever. It''s just a dream!


    Ye Lan, you are the same, no matter whether you get the book of choice or not, whether you get its recognition or not.


    But your ending is doomed to be miserable!


    In the future, the kings of the three ethnic groups in our country will come to the whole realm of God, even to the lower world, and truly become the God who controls these millions of people.


    He will be heaven, and you will be the last stepping stone on his way to the road


    Cang Xuan laughed wildly.


    Ye Lan looks calm, there is no resentment.


    Sure enough!


    The inner three tribes are the descendants of the three emperors, and the three emperors are the three days -- the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian.


    The evil emperor inherits the divine power of the three emperors. It can be imagined that once he succeeds in his road, he will become an existence in three days. At that time, who can be the enemy of that existence?


    Whoosh ~


    the space is broken, and a figure is killing like electricity. It''s the boy in Xuanyi who follows cangxuan.


    At the moment, the young man in Xuanyi approaches Ye Lan quickly and stabs him violently. He goes straight to the back of Ye Lan''s heart without any hesitation. This shot is also full of killing intention and surging momentum.


    What''s more, the boy in Xuanyi used his blood power. On the long gun, there was a rolling black fog, which was enough to influence and suppress the cultivator''s cultivation strength.


    Unfortunately, for Ye Lan, who has the book of heaven''s choice, the so-called blood power of the Cang people will not be a threat if it is not close to or has returned to the ancestral level.


    What''s more, Su Han''s cultivation strength is much stronger than that of the Xuanyi boy.


    Puff ¡«


    blood splashes.


    The green wood sword doesn''t know where it comes from and when it comes. When the Xuanyi boy''s long gun is only half an inch away from Ye Lan''s heart, he directly kills the Xuanyi boy and smashes his spirit.


    "No!"


    Seeing the tragic death of the young man in Xuanyi, cangxuan''s eyes are red and angry. Looking at Ye Lan''s eyes, they are full of hatred and killing.


    But he just can''t help Ye Lan, on the contrary, he is still suppressed by Ye Lan, life and death are in each other''s hands.


    Hate!


    At this moment, Cang Xuan not only hates Ye Lan, but also hates himself for being useless, for being too weak! Too weak!


    "Angry? Have you ever thought that when you Cang people kill others like this, do others feel the same way? "


    Ye Lan is walking on the dark sky with a cold look.


    "It''s just mole ants. What do I have to do with their lives and their feelings?


    We are the descendants of the three queens, the descendants of heaven, and the true Protoss in the flood and famine era. Even if there were five emperors, our identity and blood were weaker than ours!


    Do you want us to pay attention to the life and death of a group of mole ants and experience their feelings? Ridiculous


    Cang Xuan stares at Ye Lan viciously, with a cold tone.


    "Protoss? Descendants of the three emperors? Descendants of heaven? So what? If you don''t know how to pay attention to other people''s feelings, you will decide others'' life and death wantonly, treat all living beings as mole ants, and then you will think that you are God when you are above others?


    Bullshit, it''s all bullshit!


    Why are you so cruel and cold-blooded? You''re not as good as demons!


    The status and dignity that I think is superior is just a funny joke!


    Today, I swear in front of you that I will personally kill the so-called king of the three inner races, and I will personally uproot the evil race of the three inner races!


    Let''s wait and see when we get down to the yellow spring


    Ye Lanba.


    The whole body erupts a terrible spirit breath.


    At this moment, Cang Xuan vaguely saw behind Ye Lan, a huge God and devil standing between heaven and earth, releasing the breath of frightening God and devil, as if he had trampled everything under his feet.


    Rao is that when he saw such a ghost, he felt humble.


    He is proud of this Protoss descendant, it is in Ye Lan this "mole ant" in front of, gave birth to a sense of insignificance!


    Cang Xuan couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even believe it until he died, so that he couldn''t close his eyes and his eyes were wide open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    After killing cangxuan with a sword, Ye Lan''s body is swept away. In the blink of an eye, she approaches a strong man of the three ethnic groups. When the sword comes out, the head of the strong man of the three ethnic groups flies out, and the spirit disappears.


    Then, with his two fingers together, the artistic conception of the sword God broke out fiercely, and the green wood God sword made a sharp sword sound, which changed rapidly. One changed into three, three changed into ten, and in an instant, it was tens of millions.


    Countless green wood swords are floating in the void of heaven and earth in front of Ye Lan. They are shining with sharp sword power. At first glance, they look like meteors in the sky.


    "Go


    A low drink.


    Tens of millions of green wood sword, suddenly shot, under the control of Ye Lan''s mind, straight to the name of the three ethnic groups under the command of the major ethnic strongmen.


    Ah ~


    screams, one after another, constantly killing the strong men of the three ethnic groups and destroying the spirits.


    Ye Lan is so strong!


    It can be said that now is not the existence of half step God King or God King realm, and there is no one who wants to compete with him at all.


    What''s more, in the realm of God, how many half step God kings and strong God kings?


    Naturally, it is undoubtedly a unilateral massacre to use Ye Lan''s current cultivation methods to deal with the powerful members of the three ethnic groups.


    Roar ¡«


    among the Jiaolong people, there are Jiaolong people who constantly roar up to the sky, wantonly rush to kill, devour the strong people of the three inner races, absorb and refine their whole body essence and blood, enhance their cultivation and consolidate their Taoism.


    Among the nine color fire clan, a nine color fire man, who was fighting in a vertical and horizontal way, the towering nine color fire was raging and burning. When the fire passed, everything turned to ashes. Many powerful people of the three ethnic groups in the Inner Mongolia screamed in the terrible fire, and all the forms and spirits were destroyed.


    Under the leadership of Chu Jianxing, the Taoist priest of Xuanmen array set up one powerful battle array after another, which made the running dogs of the three clans in Inner Mongolia miserable one by one, only to be killed.


    The mysterious man also took many members of the Dark Alliance to fight, and they were invincible. Even though they had experienced a great war before, and suffered severe trauma, their internal injuries had not yet been completely recovered, but for the sake of the Dark Alliance, none of the members of the Dark Alliance retreated, and all of them were ready to fight, and their murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    On the contrary, the strong men under the three Nei ethnic groups have been killed.


    In particular, when they learned that cangxuan and the boy in Xuanyi, two super geniuses of the inner three ethnic groups, had died one after another, and now many of the inner three ethnic groups had been slaughtered by Ye Lan alone.


    The strong men of all ethnic groups under the command of the three inner ethnic groups, who are dead and fled, have long been defeated. Where is the will to fight?


    When the war is over, the defeat is like a mountain!


    Hualala ~


    like the tide, the strong people of all ethnic groups under the command of the three ethnic groups were slaughtered. Only some crafty people escaped by chance.


    At the end of a great war, Ye Lan and others are exhausted.


    The three inner tribes were defeated, but their side was not easy. Jiaolong lost a lot of strong people. Meanwhile, the nine color Shenhuo clan, Xuanmen and the Dark Alliance all had a lot of people died miserably.


    Of course, we won this battle!


    Less is better than more.


    "Deacon Chu."


    More than 1600 members of the Dark Alliance were rescued. At this moment, a handsome young man, who was the leader, came to Chu Jianxing and gave a deep gift to thank Chu Jianxing for leading his troops to help. Otherwise, they would be buried here today.


    "Go and meet the future leader of the alliance."


    Chu Jianxing looked at the young people in front of him and many other surviving members of the Dark Alliance, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Alliance leader?


    Junlang youth and many other members of the Dark Alliance were stunned. Then, under the leadership of Chu Jianxing, they came all the way to Ye Lan.


    "His name is Ye Lan, the son of Tianxuan chosen by the deputy leader. He has been recognized by the book of Tianxuan and is the leader of our dark alliance."


    Chu Jianxing introduces it with a smile.


    Junlang youth and others, surprised to see Ye Lan.


    Think of the powerful means Ye Lan showed before, almost with one''s own strength, blocked most of the offensive of the three ethnic groups, but also one person killed many strong Cang.


    Junlang youth and others, without any contempt, have a boxing salute.


    No matter whether Ye Lan is the leader of their dark alliance or not, the powerful means and strength that Shan Ye Lan showed before are enough to win their respect.


    "Heal first! Later, there will be a bitter battle! "


    Ye Lan doesn''t like too much formality. With a smile, she is sitting on the ground, operating the formula of heaven and earth, recovering her own loss, and constantly meditating and comprehending the book of heaven''s choice, so that this book can give full play to its power. With it, our emperor''s divine power and killing demons, as well as the blood power of Honghuang five emperors, will flourish.


    Junlang young man smiles and knows that every minute counts.


    As a result, everyone began to cultivate and heal at the first time, and could not afford to waste any time.¡­¡­


    The land of divine fire, in a mountain.


    Here, has been razed to the ground, everywhere is crumbling void, broken earth and endless ruins and rolling smoke flames.


    On a rock, a young man with blood hair suddenly opened his eyes. A token on his waist was broken.


    "Young master, but Cang Xuan, he..."


    Behind the young man with blood hair, an old man of Cang nationality was surprised to see the suddenly cracked token on the young man''s waist.


    "Cangxuan was killed!"


    Blood hair youth light way, can''t see happiness, anger, sorrow and joy.


    "How can it be? With the strength of cangxuan, who can kill him in the realm of divine fire? "


    The old man''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Cangxuan is a super genius next only to the bloody youth in front of him. Among his own Cang people, his strength is far stronger than that of many of the older generation who attacked the Cang people. His blood power is also extremely powerful. How can he be easily killed by others?


    "The realm of God is very big, and the Dark Alliance can''t be underestimated. Although cangxuan is powerful, there are many people who can kill him.


    If the order goes on, let all ethnic groups be cautious and not careless. "


    The bloody young man gave orders.


    The old man of the Cang nationality respectfully accepted the order, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the old Cang left, a group of black shadows appeared behind the young people like ghosts, saluting them: "master."


    "The people of the Dark Alliance, are they clean?"


    Asked the young man in a low voice.


    "Report back to the master, it has been thoroughly cleaned up."


    The black shadow responded.


    In this battle, they won easily. Hundreds of Dark Alliance strongmen dormant here were slaughtered by them one after another. Many clans and nationalities under the Dark Alliance were also killed one after another. Of course, some of them defected and joined the Cang people.


    "In this way, go to the next place and let the old guy continue to lead the way. I will personally pull out the strongholds of the Dark Alliance one by one in the holy fire field!"


    Cold way of the blood youth.


    "Yes."


    The black shadow disappeared and went to carry out the task of the young man.


    "Dark Alliance, you are very interesting, dare to kill cangxuan, today, I cangguangmo vow to completely obliterate you in the realm of divine fire!"


    The bloody young man looked up at the sky, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. With a terrible momentum, he soared to the sky. The land of thousands of miles was directly shrouded in his terrible invisible power, and the earth sank and the sky burst.


    The power of terror seems to destroy the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, who betrayed our secret alliance and revealed our secret alliance''s stronghold in the realm of divine fire?"


    On the way, Chu Jianxing looks at the handsome young man. He is the leader in charge of one of the strongholds in the Dark Alliance. Therefore, the young man knows more than Chu Jianxing and others.


    "It''s the old man Qu Hua!"


    Junlang youth is full of resentment. When he says Qu Hua, his eyes are full of hatred and killing.


    "Qu Hua?"


    Chu Jianxing frowned and looked cold.


    Qu Hua, like him, is a deacon of the dark alliance with lofty status and strong strength. He has been in the Dark Alliance for a long time. He is also conscientious and loyal to the Dark Alliance.


    But Chu Jianxing and the mysterious man didn''t expect that the person who betrayed his secret alliance and revealed the position of the secret alliance in the field of Shenhuo would be Qu Hua, who looked very honest on weekdays!


    "What a Qu Hua. He looks like a good man on weekdays. Unexpectedly, behind his back, he has done something worse than pigs and dogs.


    Thanks to the deputy leader''s attention to him, he was fully responsible for all matters in the realm of Shenhuo. Unexpectedly, the old man would betray him! "


    The mysterious man was very angry and cursed.


    Other members of the Dark Alliance are also full of resentment and hatred in their hearts.


    Because Qu Hua, led to the arrival of the three ethnic groups, but also harm their friends and relatives are killed in this war, one by one end of the eternal life.


    This hatred must not be tolerated.


    "Those who betray our secret alliance should be punished!"


    At this time, Ye Lan cold road.


    Other members of the Dark Alliance nodded coldly, and their killing intention became more and more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "This is also a stronghold of the Dark Alliance."


    In the Ninth Heaven, an old man in a black robe looked coldly down at the mountains below.


    Among the mountains, there are all kinds of rare and precious elixirs. The spirit is dense. There are immortal animals and birds everywhere. The scenery is beautiful and picturesque.


    On one side of the old man, a dark shadow was silent.


    Then, the black shadow raised his hand, and a terrible power came down.


    Below, the endless mountain falls and collapses.


    Countless spirit birds and auspicious animals turn into ashes in an instant.


    Originally, the immortal spirit haunted the holy land of the immortal family, in the blink of an eye, is turned into a human purgatory, flame Tengteng.


    Whoosh ~


    after the collapse of the mountains, a huge array also burst apart.


    A group of figures, from the mountains quickly flash out, toward the black shadow of the rage.


    Every member of the Dark Alliance has a strong cultivation ability. They are generally at the level of the true divine realm, as well as experts in the golden fairyland.


    However, in the face of the powerful black shadow, these dark alliance members have to be slaughtered.


    In addition, behind the black shadow, a group of figures quickly flash down, straight into the collapse of the mountains, and begin to fight fiercely. They are all the strong men under the command of the three ethnic groups.


    "Imperial boxing!"


    Among the mountains, there was a roar.


    A giant as huge as a mountain rises from the sky, blows furiously, and the sky falls apart.


    Many powerful members of the three ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia died one after another.


    This giant is the ancestor of the man God clan. He is powerful and invincible.


    In addition, around the ancestors of Manshen, there were many ancestors of the giant family who fought with them.


    "Miss ye, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Under the mountains, in a hidden space, an old man in a white robe looks at a woman in a white dress who looks like a fairy, and looks respectful.


    The old man''s breath is strong and powerful. Every breath is a breath of sword. He is unmatched and overbearing.


    If ye LAN is here, he can recognize the old man as the master of ten thousand swords.


    "Master, I will never leave you here alone. The Dark Alliance is already in a bitter battle and in danger. How can I escape easily at this moment?"


    The white dress woman looked firm and would not leave easily.


    This woman is Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu has been on the rise for some time. She wants to find Ye Lan and tell her about the lower world.


    However, for a long time, she could not find Ye Lan''s whereabouts. On the contrary, she met wanjianzun, who also ascended from the lower world into the realm of God in the realm of divine fire. The other side had joined the Dark Alliance and became a member of the Dark Alliance. During the period of the Dark Alliance, her accomplishments were increasing day by day, and the realm of Kendo was improved many times.


    "Listen to me, please leave. If you have an accident here, I can''t tell Ye Lan."


    Wanjianzun looks anxious, looking at Ye Yu insist, but a sigh, he hopes Ye Yu can escape.


    "If something happens to you, brother ye will be at ease?"


    Ye Yu retorts.


    "Alas


    Master Wan jianzun shakes his head and grins bitterly. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to respond. He knows that Ye Yu is weak in appearance and strong in heart. He attaches great importance to her friends and relatives, just like Ye Lan. It''s more painful for her to abandon herself and run away alone than to kill her.


    "So, you stay with me and we''ll kill together!"


    The master Wan Jian asked.


    "Good."


    Ye Yu nods and smiles happily.


    As soon as her voice fell, boom ~, a startling explosion, this space suddenly burst open.


    A figure quickly flashed and swept, a palm heavily angry clap to Ye Yu, divine power.


    "To die!"


    The eyes of master Wan Jian are cold and his tone is cold.


    As soon as you point it out, you will be able to use your sword to kill the strong man who broke into the space and invaded the place.


    "Go


    Ten thousand swordsmen drank.


    The whole body is full of sword Qi. Like a sharp sword, the whole person breaks through this space, gets out of the world, and runs away with Ye Yu.


    However, all of a sudden, the divine light fell and blocked the way of wanjianzun and Yeyu.


    It was more than a dozen masked people in blood red robes, who were full of evil breath.


    Everyone''s cultivation momentum is very strong, all in the Jinxian two change and even five change realm.


    The border formation they put together immediately blocked the way of master Wan Jian and Ye Yu.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    The master of ten thousand swords suddenly drank, and his sword power soared.


    The fierce and terrifying sword force easily smashed the array laid by more than ten golden fairyland strongmen.


    At the same time, a ray of sword light is cut out, and a blood robed masked man who is in the realm of Jinxian two changes is directly killed on the spot, his head flies out, and his spirit is broken.Ye Yu is not idle. In her body, the blood of ice Phoenix explodes suddenly. She incarnates into a huge ice Phoenix and soars in nine days. When ice Phoenix passes by, everything is sealed.


    Several blood robed masked men, whose accomplishments show the three changes, were frozen by the terrible cold. Finally, the sword Qi of the ten thousand sword master came and killed them into ice dregs, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Back up!"


    Seeing that master Wan Jian and Ye Yu are extremely powerful and terrifying in their cultivation, the leader, who is in the five changes realm of Jinxian, decisively orders them to take the three surviving strong men in blood robes and retreat quickly, which is a distance from master Wan Jian and Ye Yu.


    As soon as they retreated, wanjianzun and Yeyu turned around and ran away without any hesitation.


    Seeing that scene, the head of the blood robed masked man was stunned and immediately became angry: "we can''t let them go!"


    At present, he took the lead in fighting.


    "Well done!"


    The master of ten thousand swords roared. His fleeing body suddenly turned back, turned into a ray of sword light, and directly smashed the void. He easily killed the blood robed masked man close to him, so that he was not able to react immediately, and was directly beaten back by this ray of terrible sword light.


    As soon as the blood robed masked man retreats, Ye Yu takes advantage of the situation to pursue and kill him. In her hands, a compass appears and shines.


    Then, with a shaking compass, it soared to the sky to meet the storm, turned into the size of a mountain, smashed down, crushed the blood robed masked man, and then began to wear it away, just like grinding beans, making bursts of clicking sound.


    Finally, the blood robed masked man disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    Everything happened so fast that the three blood robed masked men in the rear didn''t have time to rescue.


    But as soon as the three men arrived here, before they started, master Wan Jian made a decisive move. He bent his fingers to connect them and killed them like a sharp sword. In a moment, he pierced their eyebrows and killed their spirits.


    "Go


    After easily killing the strong men under the command of the three clans of Nei, wanjianzun grabs Ye Yu and turns it into a ray of sword light and flies to the far sky.


    And at this time, a fury of divine power, such as a mountain general crash.


    The master of ten thousand swords and Ye Yu were smashed out. They both spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their spirits could not stop shaking.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    A cold voice came.


    Master Wan Jian and Ye Yu all looked up and saw a middle-aged man with horrible tattoos on his body. He slowly appeared in the air.


    "The ancestor of Chiyou clan!"


    When master Wan Jian saw the middle-aged man and the special tattoo on his opponent''s body, his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Ye Yu also looks solemn.


    The man in front of him was Wu Kuangxiao. They had seen him in the lower world. When ye LAN led all the big families to encircle and kill Chiyou, the ancestor of Chiyou finally summoned a wisp of his mind from the realm of God into the lower world with a magic talisman.


    The other party also killed Wu Han, Liu Xiaolang''s father.


    Finally, if Saint Lei had not appeared in time, all of them, including Ye Lan, would have been killed by this man.


    "Compared with the time when you were in the lower world, your cultivation strength was further improved! It''s true that he is worthy of being promoted in the lower world. After he is in the realm of God, his cultivation level will be promoted rapidly.


    In particular, you, the rebellious Xuanyuan clan, have awakened Bingfeng blood, the rarest of Xuanyuan clan, as well as Tianci Shenluo and the book of awakening.


    To be honest, I don''t even want to kill you! "


    Wu crazy Xiao arms ring chest, eyes fall on wanjianzun and Yeyu two people, mouth raised a banter smile, as if a cat saw a mouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Wait a minute. I''ll try to hold him down. You go first!"


    Master Wan Jian''s face is heavy.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Yu has a firm face.


    "Now, it''s not the time to be impulsive. One is the one who can escape!"


    The master of ten thousand swords cried in a deep voice.


    Ye Yu was silent for a while, and her heart was desolate. Looking at the back of master Wan Jian, she felt that the other side was so lonely.


    How can I let him deal with the powerful people like Wu Kuangxiao alone?


    At this point, Ye Yu''s mind moved, and the God of heaven quickly flew out, turned into a mountain size, blooming bright God light, and filled the whole world.


    The huge compass is pressing down on the head of Wu Kuangxiao.


    "The treasure of the Xuanyuan clan is really powerful. It''s a pity that it''s in your little girl''s hands and you can''t really exert all its power."


    Wu Kuangxiao was calm and calm. He raised his finger a little, and a violent force of Xuanxian rose up to the sky. He suddenly stood on the oppressive Tianci Shenluo, so that the huge Tianci Shenluo could not be oppressed any more.


    "Long river of sword spirit!"


    The master of ten thousand swords is a huge sword.


    Around the body, countless airflow light, formed a long sword.


    Countless swords, combined together, directly form a vast river of sword Qi, just like the nine stars River, vast and boundless.


    The terrifying sword Qi spreads in nine days and ten places.


    The huge sword, which was transformed by the master of ten thousand swords, suddenly stabbed at wukuanghsiao. The countless sword Qi that formed a long river also shot fiercely at wukuanghsiao.


    Boom, boom


    Every blade of sword Qi explodes, rolling up a strong wind that destroys the sky and the earth, shattering one void after another.


    For a moment, this world is like the end of the world, which makes people feel palpitating.


    I don''t know how long after that, the endless sword Qi just slowly dissipated, and the successive terrorist explosions also slowly returned to calm.


    Wanjianzun, who is a giant sword, returns to his original state. He comes to Ye Yu and stares at the center of the explosion.


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Ten thousand swordsmen drank.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk about it any more, you go


    The master of ten thousand swords said in a deep voice.


    What else did ye yu want to say, but in the end he bit his teeth and ran away.


    However, a divine power fell down, just like an invisible wall, from the sky, all of a sudden, Ye Yu''s way was sealed.


    "Before we reach our ancestors, we want to run away? Would it be too much of a loss! "


    A sound of pondering came from the void. Wu Kuangxiao walked out slowly with his hands on his back. He looked at master Wan Jian and Ye Yu, and raised a smile of pondering at the corner of his mouth.


    There was not a scratch on him, not even a hair.


    The pupil of master Wan Jian shrinks, and deep in his heart, waves surge.


    It was one of his tricks to press the bottom of the box. He was fierce and powerful.


    The general golden fairyland strong, once hit by his sword long river, will not die also seriously injured.


    However, Wu Kuangxiao was not damaged at all.


    All of a sudden, master Wan Jian realized that wukuangxiao was not the strong one in jinxianjing, but the Xuanxian who was more powerful than jinxianjing!


    On one side, Ye Yu is also unbelievable.


    How strong is master Wan jianzun''s cultivation and fighting power now? However, such a powerful master Wan jianzun can''t kill wukuanxiao at all. It''s incredible!


    Is wukuangxiao a monster? How could it be so powerful!


    "Come on, fight with swords, let me understand. What is the strength of your strong constitution? Don''t let me down, or you will die!"


    Wu Kuangxiao, with both hands on his back, still has a light look on his face. His scornful tone makes both master Wan Jian and Ye Yu frown, and his face is angry.


    Provocation!


    This is blatant provocation and contempt!


    Master Wan Jian''s face was gloomy. In his right hand, a stream of sword Qi gathered quietly. That group of sword Qi was originally invisible and colorless. However, the next second, the sword Qi became pure gold. His powerful blood power of dominating the sword battle body burst out at this moment, and almost all his strength was poured into the group of golden sword Qi in his hand.


    The sky and the earth tremble.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world is gathering strong and domineering sword spirit.


    Wu crazy Xiao brow a Cu, immediately, stretch to open: "pour also have a little momentum, come to come, toward here mercilessly beat!"


    At the end of the day, Wu Kuangxiao slapped himself on the chest like a drum.Hoo ~


    between heaven and earth, the vigorous wind roars.


    In the palm of master Wan Jian''s hand, the golden sword Qi is more and more powerful. It can be seen that in the small golden sword Qi, there are strands of small golden sword Qi.


    Every ray of golden sword Qi is as thin as a hair, almost imperceptible.


    Countless small sword Qi mixed together to form a group of terrible and overbearing golden sword Qi.


    "Kill


    When master Wan Jian was ready to finish, he suddenly gave a roar.


    The golden sword in his hand suddenly breaks through the air to kill the sorcerer.


    Boom ~


    the golden sword air burst when it was half a Zhang away from Wu Kuangxiao''s chest. Countless tiny golden sword air crisscrossed between heaven and earth.


    Every tiny ray of golden sword Qi is easy to tear the void, so that after the void is chopped, it will never be repaired. Looking around, the sky is full of terrible sword marks cut by golden sword Qi.


    Each sword mark is ten thousand li long and not many Zhang wide. It''s in a mess, just like the terrible scar left by someone holding a knife on a clean white paper.


    The violent air flow in the space also surged out from the terrible sword marks, wantonly destroying and devouring everything.


    Cough, cough


    At this moment, master Wan Jian coughed violently.


    This is his most powerful weapon.


    Once used, he will also suffer from strong backfire.


    On weekdays, he never used this move easily. Now, in the face of Wu Kuangxiao and other abnormal terror, he knows that if he doesn''t do his best, he and Ye Yu can''t escape easily.


    "Miss ye, now, go!"


    After a cough, master Wan Jian''s eyes swept and looked at Ye Yu.


    This time, Ye Yu has no hesitation, turning around is a quick escape.


    "I said, how can I leave without killing my ancestors?"


    The cold voice came from the crisscross scar of the sword.


    Master Wan Jian was shocked and completely flustered.


    Similarly, Ye Yu is also full of shock. Can''t wanjianzun''s strongest strike kill that monster?


    Looking at it, Ye Yu and master Wan Jian come out of the broken space slowly when they see Wu Kuangxiao''s broken clothes.


    He looked a little embarrassed, but he wasn''t hurt.


    What a terrible physical force!


    "That''s a good move. It''s a pity that the cultivation level is not enough to give full play to its powerful power. Otherwise, my ancestors are not as simple as broken clothes."


    Wu Kuangxiao looks at the master of ten thousand swords. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold intention to kill.


    It''s really powerful.


    However, it''s just the level of golden Wonderland. The powerful move with all one''s strength can force the existence of his mysterious wonderland to such an awkward situation.


    If let its cultivation further, sorcery crazy Xiao really can''t imagine, at that time, whether oneself still can so calm to deal with?


    As soon as I read this, the witch crazy Xiao''s eyes were more murderous.


    In order to prevent future disasters, we must cut down the grass roots, and this person must not stay.


    Boom ~


    without any hesitation, Wu Kuangxiao blows down angrily, and Xuanxian''s power bursts out madly, destroying this void of heaven and earth wantonly.


    The surging and fierce fighting is also the oppressive wanjianzun and Ye Yu. Their bodies are constantly disintegrating, and their spirits are also under the oppression of the terrible fighting.


    Seeing this blow, wanjianzun and Yeyu will be completely destroyed.


    A group of white brilliance, quickly flash, all of a sudden wrapped wanjianzun and Yeyu two people, crazy retreat, avoid wukuangxiao that terrible bully''s fist.


    As the white light dissipated, an old man with milky white robes and white hair looked like a fairyland. Looking at the sky, he said with a smile, "witch child, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m still so angry!"


    Looking at the white robed old man who suddenly appeared, the wizard''s eyes narrowed and looked cold: "the ancestor of the moon wolf clan, you finally appeared!"


    It turns out that it was the ancestor of the moon wolf that saved the master of ten thousand swords and Ye Yu. At the beginning, when ye Lan was preparing to go to the seal of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the map of heaven, he was stopped by the ancestor of the moon wolf and had a meeting with each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Yuelang, in the lower world, belongs to a major race under the Chiyou.


    In his early years, the ancestor of yuelang was a general of Chiyou. After he ascended, he betrayed the three inner tribes and joined the secret alliance, openly fighting with Chiyou.


    As one of the ancestors of Chiyou, Wu Kuangxiao was angry and resentful when he saw the ancestor of the wolf family in front of him. His eyes were full of cold and murderous.


    For many years, Wu Kuangxiao has been chasing the ancestor of the moon wolf clan. However, he has not been able to do it easily.


    "Today, I will kill you traitor!"


    The witch roared.


    The whole body was in full swing, and the totem of Chiyou began to twinkle, and the breath of terror broke out.


    In the face of the ancestor of the moon wolf clan, Wu Kuangxiao dare not have the slightest carelessness, because he knows each other''s strength and terror.


    The momentum of terror, swept nine days and ten places, everywhere the space continued to collapse, a mountain continued to collapse and destroy.


    In the face of wukuangxiao''s sudden terror, both wanjianzun and Yeyu''s faces changed. However, the ancestor of the moon wolf clan was really calm, and there was not a trace of panic on his face.


    In his body, a soft milky light continuously overflowed and spread out, wrapping the master Wan Jian and Ye Yu together, so that they could not be crushed by the fierce momentum of Wu Kuangxiao.


    Then, his whole body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the far sky, there was a bang.


    But see, Wu Kuangxiao is directly hit by a milky light to spit blood and fly out, and that milky light is not someone else, is the ancestor of the moon wolf.


    How strong!


    Master Wan Jian and Yeyue were shocked. The feeling of wukuangxiao was that they were strong and terrible enough. However, compared with the ancestor of the wolf family in that month, wukuangxiao was obviously not good enough!


    A face-to-face only, directly hit by the spitting blood fly upside down, this strength difference is too great.


    "It''s a pity that the realm of cultivation still stays in the four levels of Xuanxian! It seems that you haven''t fully understood and practiced these years! "


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf clan looks at the witch crazy sky, and looks like the elder criticizes the younger generation.


    Hearing this, Wu Kuangxiao was so angry that his face turned green.


    With a roar, he was like a wild lion. He carried the mighty power and killed Xiang yuelang''s ancestor.


    However, the first ancestor of the moon wolf clan did not dodge. With a slap and a sound, Wu Kuangxiao flew out with a slap!


    The slap made Wu Kuangxiao dizzy, and half of his face swelled up.


    "You How dare you humiliate my ancestors like this? "


    Wu Kuangxiao covers his fiery cheek and stares at the ancestor of the moon wolf clan. In his eyes, there is a sense of killing and hatred.


    Wu Kuangxiao has never been so humiliated since he ascended into the realm of God and became a powerful member of the three inner tribes. He was slapped in the face on the spot.


    "On behalf of your ancestor Chiyou, I''m going to teach you a lesson. If you don''t follow the instructions of your ancestors, I''m going to be loyal to the scum of the three ethnic groups in the Inner Mongolia!"


    The forefather of the moon wolf clan said that the wind was light, and the backhand slapped the other side of the witch crazy sky with a loud slap.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Kuangxiao roars, and his whole body is full of Chi You totem. His holy light is bright, and his terrible murderous spirit surges out of his body, ravages the world and destroys everything madly.


    However, those murderous gas is directly away from the Milky luster of the ancestor of the moon wolf, as if a mouse meets a cat.


    "Said, the cultivation realm is not enough, dare to challenge with me?"


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf, Leng Leng Dao.


    A palm down, boom, heaven and earth drama tremble, countless space, layer upon layer broken.


    The terrible murderous gas released by the burning of wukuangxiao''s whole body is directly destroyed by the terrible hand of the ancestor of the moon wolf clan, and it can''t lift any resistance.


    Suppression!


    Completely suppressed!


    Wu Kuangxiao''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he was still so vulnerable to the old guy in front of him.


    It is clear that over the years, his self-cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and the power of Chiyou totem is also more advanced. Why can''t he always be defeated? Instead, he is oppressed and humiliated by him again and again?


    "Chiyou totem, you borrowed your ancestors'' divine power. I was the first general under your ancestors. You used your ancestors'' power to deal with me. Dare to ask, did you get your ancestors'' consent?


    Although your ancestor is now buried, his will is still there. How can he easily lend his original strength to such unfilial descendants as you? "


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf clan once again roared, even more violent.


    Click, click


    Wu Kuangxiao''s body was crushed by the terrible power, but it was broken. Even his spirit was constantly breaking, and it was about to dissipate at any time.


    At this moment, fear filled his heart. Only at this time did he realize that the ancestor of the wolf clan was terrible and powerful. The other party was at the same time as his ancestors. How could his younger generation easily resist it?At this point, Wu Kuangxiao could not help but despair. He knew that this time, he was really dead.


    However, to his surprise, the tyranny of the first ancestor of the moon wolf family suddenly dissipated.


    On his head, there was a shadow. It was a black shadow, which exuded a very terrible and powerful evil atmosphere. It protected him from the power of the first ancestor of the moon wolf. At the same time, the terror of the black shadow and the power of the first ancestor of the sea fish MOON WOLF were comparable.


    "Oh! There''s an interesting character in the inner three


    The ancestor of the moon wolf family smiles and stares at the black shadow that appears like a ghost.


    That black shadow is very strong, give him the feeling is very strong, far more powerful than the witch crazy sky.


    "If you are the ancestor of yuelang, you will be honored by Cang."


    Black shadow light way.


    Boom ~


    a violent hand, hard to beat to the black shadow, his body is a burst of distortion, almost scattered in the endless broken void.


    "Don''t say anything, fight with me, win me, it''s not too late to talk about it!"


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf clan said while killing the black shadow with terror.


    Soon, he was at war with the black shadow.


    Two people fight, not how big movement, also not for the earth shaking explosion sound.


    However, wanjianzun, Yeyu and wukuangxiao are astonished to find that every time the ancestor of the moon wolf clan collides with the black shadow, the power of each other''s collision will disappear in silence. In the next second, thousands of miles away, or tens of thousands of miles away, a rolling mountain will collapse and disappear in a flash, leaving only an irreparable void .


    Terror of combat power!


    It was beyond their imagination that the strong fought.


    Even Wu Kuangxiao was shocked by these terrible forces. He knew that it was not the power of Xuanxian, but the power of the world.


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan and the black shadow, both of them have initially controlled the power of the world, stepped into the powerful existence of the half step God Kingdom, and almost stood on the peak of the gods in the field of God.


    "I didn''t expect that until now, my ancestors could see the strength and terror of that old man''s cultivation."


    The sorcerer crazy Xiao full face is shocked, between the forehead back, unexpectedly is unconscious of gush out layer upon layer of thin cold sweat.


    For a long time, he wakes up. His gloomy eyes are fixed on master Wan jianzun and Ye Yu. Without any hesitation, he plans to kill master Wan jianzun and Ye Yu on the spot while the ancestor of the moon wolf clan is entangled by the black shadow.


    With one blow, the heaven and earth collapsed, and everything turned into nothingness.


    Looking at his terrifying and domineering fist, he directly tore up the endless void and smashed into wanjianzun and Yeyu. He could kill them at any time.


    The corner of Wu crazy Xiao''s mouth can''t help but show a grim smile.


    However, the next second, the smile on his face froze, only to see a ray of blue sword light slashed from the distant empty air, all of a sudden to kill his terrible and domineering boxing.


    At the same time, a strong and familiar breath roared towards the witch crazy sky.


    Bang ~


    an angry fist, hit on the head.


    Wu Kuangxiao couldn''t dodge, so he was directly hit by the blow. When he woke up, he looked at the handsome young man in front of him: "is it you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    In front of that handsome young man, Wu crazy Xiao remember, and, he remember very clearly, that is Ye Lan.


    When a wisp of his mind was summoned by the ancestors of Chiyou people in the lower world, he once had a fight with Ye Lan. At that time, in the eyes of Wu Kuangxiao, Ye Lan, who only had the cultivation of virtual spirit, was not afraid at all. In his view, it was the ants who could be crushed to death at will.


    Now, however, the ant that used to make him look down or never look at each other in the right eye has grown into a terrible real dragon, so powerful that he feels palpitation.


    This makes the sorcerer crazy Xiao heart extremely uncomfortable, also can''t believe what he saw.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    Looking at the familiar figure, Ye Yu cried with joy.


    However, she did not come forward to embrace Ye Lan, but quietly stay in place, she knows, now is not the time.


    On the one hand, the master of ten thousand swords can''t help but sigh a sigh of relief when he sees Ye Lan''s appearance. Previously, Ye Lan''s powerful fighting power was terrifying.


    The other side''s growth speed is faster than that of himself during the time when he ascends into the realm of God.


    Naturally, master Wan Jian has nothing to worry about now.


    "I didn''t expect that you, once an ant, had grown to such an extent! It''s said that you are the chosen son of Saint ray? Come on, let me have a good look. How can you become the chosen son? How can you be the leader of the Dark Alliance in the future? "


    Wu Kuangxiao reaches out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He is shocked and angry in his heart. His eyes are fixed on Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he is full of contempt and disdain.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Wu Kuangxiao''s body was thrown out again. At this moment, his body directly cracked, and there were terrible cracks on his body surface.


    How fast!


    The sorcery crazy Xiao heart is shocked to want to be absolutely, the attack speed of Ye Lan is too fast, fast to let him have no time to react at all.


    And the other party''s attack, not only fast, but also extremely overbearing terror!


    Why?


    How can the other party grow so fast?


    Is this the super talent of the chosen son in the legend?


    Boom ~


    when Wu Kuangxiao was full of disbelief, a blue sword light suddenly cut Wu Kuangxiao''s arm.


    Whoosh ~


    the blue sword light turned back and cut off the other arm of Wu Kuangxiao.


    Torture!


    Now ye LAN is completely killing witches.


    You know, Ye Lan now has a strong fighting power, unless he is a half step God King or even above, otherwise, no one can easily counter him.


    "At the beginning, in the lower world, you killed very much!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are full of cold and murderous thoughts.


    At the beginning, in the battle between the lower boundary and Chiyou, Ye Lan clearly remembers how much he suffered when he was oppressed by a wisp of magic thoughts from the witch crazy sky.


    On his own side, many people died, and almost all the members of his duantian Gang died. Even Liu Xiaolang''s father died in the hands of Wu Kuangxiao.


    A deep hatred will never be forgotten.


    What ye LAN wants to do is to kill Wu Kuangxiao and hate him. Of course, he will not kill him immediately, but will try to torture him until he is tired.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!"


    Wu Kuangxiao looks ferocious, glares at Ye Lan and roars like a lion with crazy hair. He exudes a terrible momentum.


    Puff ¡«


    with the green sword light cut, Wu Kuangxiao flew out with one thigh.


    Whoosh ~


    the blue sword light turned again, and the other leg of Wu Kuangxiao flew out again.


    Then, Ye Lan is cutting the blood and flesh of Wu Kuangxiao with one sword after another. He doesn''t stop until he torments him. He doesn''t solve the other''s life immediately: "I won''t kill you, I''ll wait for you to revenge at any time!"


    Finish saying, Ye Lan raises a hand to clap, the void collapses to pieces, the sorcery crazy Xiao that suffers heavy damage is not willing to roar, disappeared in the void that collapses to pieces.


    "Brother Ye Lan, why don''t you kill him? To let the witch go is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. "


    Ye Yu came forward, looking at the direction of Wu Kuangxiao''s disappearance. He looked worried.


    "I can''t kill him. Besides, there is no climate for wukuanxiao. Today, if I can suppress him once, then I can suppress him for the second and third time... "


    Ye Lan responded with unprecedented confidence.


    Ye Yu is silent, thinking of Ye Lan''s power, she knows that Wu Kuangxiao is not the climate.


    In addition, Wu Kuangxiao should be killed by Liu Xiaolang. After all, Liu Xiaolang and Wu Kuangxiao have a grudge against their father.


    "It''s hard for you these days."Ye Lan comes forward and gently holds Ye Yu in her arms.


    Ye Yu pretty face slightly red, so quiet lying in Ye Lan''s arms, feeling the familiar taste of Ye Lan, her original flustered heart, unprecedented peace.


    "When it''s over here, we''ll have a good chat."


    Ye Lan smiles gently.


    Ye Yu nodded and her pretty face turned red.


    "Master, long time no see."


    Ye Lan looks at the master of ten thousand swords not far away and smiles.


    "Yes! Long time no see, your cultivation is more refined! "


    The master of ten thousand swords looks at Ye Lan with a happy smile on his face.


    For the first time, Ye Lan needed his protection. Now, the boy who needed his protection has really grown up to be a big man. He is as strong as Wu Kuangxiao, and he has no power to fight back.


    "Please take care of yu''er for me, senior."


    Ye Lan said.


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Master Wan Jian gave a gentle smile.


    "I''ll deal with some things. I''ll come back later and wait for me."


    Ye Lan gently kisses Ye Yu''s forehead, and her body shape turns into a streamer, heading for the distant battlefield.


    His whole body is full of sword Qi, where he passes, everything turns into powder. Many powerful members of the three ethnic groups and even the major ethnic groups under his command are killed one after another by Ye Lan''s terrible sword Qi.


    Invincible under the God King!


    Today''s Ye Lan, combat that is really terrible, really invincible, block will die!


    The strong of the three ethnic groups and the strong of the major ethnic groups under her command were shocked when they saw the terrible situation of Ye Lan.


    All of a sudden, the morale of the three ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia almost fell sharply.


    In particular, with the addition of nine color Shenhuo clan, Jiaolong clan, Xuanmen clan and many Dark Alliance strongmen headed by mysterious men, the situation of the inner three clans is even more worrying.


    For a moment, in the world, there were the screams of many powerful people of the three ethnic groups.


    On the other hand, the other members of the Dark Alliance who were suppressed by the three ethnic groups in the beginning were demoralized and attacked and killed madly just to survive!


    "Ha ha! It seems that the strong men led by your Cang people are not useful this time! "


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf tribe and the black shadow were separated in the first battle. He turned his eyes to the battlefield below and saw many strong men headed by Ye Lan. The gun power joined the battlefield, which directly changed the situation at the beginning of the war. After that, he could not help but show a happy smile.


    The eyes looked at the black shadow, and the tone was even more scornful.


    The black shadow didn''t speak, just looked coldly at the battlefield below. Then, his whole body burst out and went to the ancestor of the moon wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the future leader of your secret alliance?"


    In a space, Cang Guangmo glances at Ye Lan, who is fighting among the strong of the three ethnic groups, looking calm.


    "Yes, it is said that the other party has been recognized by the book of heavenly selection and is the son of heavenly selection."


    On one side, elder Qu Hua, a member of the former Dark Alliance, held his fist respectfully.


    "Is the book of choice the son of choice? I little interesting! It''s worth the effort! "


    Cangguang desert cold road.


    The body shape of a vertical, into a black light, with the potential of crushing heaven and earth, such as a black meteor, hard hit into the light of the sword Ye Lan.


    Boom ~


    with an earth shaking explosion, Ye Lan''s sword light is directly knocked out by the black meteor.


    "Come on, the future leader of the Dark Alliance, let me see what''s special about you. You can kill our genius cangxuan!"


    The vast black robed man, with hands on his back, looks calm. His eyes are staring at Ye Lan in the distance. Deep in his eyes, there is a cold light, like a bottomless black hole. He wants to devour people''s mind and soul, and kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Strong!


    Cang Guangmo''s feeling to Ye Lan is totally different from other ordinary talents. Some time ago, he once fought with Cang Xuan, and the other side was very strong, which also made Ye Lan spend some time.


    However, compared with the vast desert in front of me, cangxuan is weak, and I don''t know how much to raise!


    Dare not have the slightest carelessness, in the palm of Ye Lan''s hand, the green wood divine sword gives out a sharp sword sound, which breaks out the bright divine awn. The terrible sword spirit also bursts out from the green wood divine sword.


    A powerful sword idea broke out from Ye Lan''s body and poured into Qingmu Shenjian continuously, which made Qingmu Shenjian more powerful.


    "Sword God? That''s interesting


    Cang Guangmo sees that what ye LAN is exerting now is the artistic conception of the sword God. With a powerful fist, he tears the void of heaven and earth and smashes into Ye Lan.


    "Chop!"


    With a roar, Ye Lan slashes the green wood sword into the sky. With a sword spirit like competition, Ye Lan cuts the terrible fist that comes from the bully and cuts it in half.


    As soon as the fist power was dispersed, the vast desert was like a ghost bullying Ye Lan, and another fist was suddenly roaring out.


    Boom -


    a big bang.


    Ye Lan was directly blasted out by cangguangmo''s terrible blow, crashing one mountain after another, blowing up countless dust and gravel, and the whole void of heaven and earth broke at this moment.


    "That''s not the only strength you have


    Cangguang desert cold road.


    Body shape is a flash again, blink of an eye, approach Ye Lan near again.


    This time, he failed to fight Ye Lan, but ye LAN to dodge away, more than that, Ye Lan also a sword cut in his body.


    Qiang ¡«


    the terrible sword with the artistic conception of sword spirit can only be cut back on cangguangmo. It can''t break his physical defense, let alone his spirit.


    "What a physical force."


    Ye Lan''s pupil shrinks, and his face is startled. He doesn''t dare to hesitate. He rushes up again with the green wood sword, and the sword cuts down again.


    Qiang ~


    there was another sound like the sound of gold and iron. Cang Guangmo was cut off by a sword, but his body was still intact.


    "The sword is very powerful, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable. Unfortunately, the sword is not fast enough to break my body!"


    Cang Guangmo, cloud light and wind light smile.


    "Eight Buddha seals!"


    Ye Lan roared, and the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas in her body surged, and a seal went away.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth, filled with a mighty solemn atmosphere of Buddhism, nine heaven, a huge golden Buddha seal, like the sky down, with the supreme power.


    Under that terrible power, Cang Guangmo''s body continued to sink, and the earth under his feet also continued to sink. Under that power, all the mountains collapsed and disappeared into nothingness.


    GA bang, GA Bang ~


    under the powerful Dharma seal which contains the great power of Buddhism, the vast body is bursting out with the sound of GA Bang like fried beans.


    But his body did not burst, still easily blocked the strong suppression of the eight Buddha seal.


    "Buddhism is not bad. It''s a pity that you are not strong enough to inherit the power of the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Cang Guangmo laughed loudly.


    There''s no fancy. It''s another blow, a blow to the sky.


    Bang Ka ~


    the huge and terrifying golden seal of Buddha was directly smashed by the seemingly simple but actually swift and domineering blow of the vast desert. It turned into countless golden stars and diffused between heaven and earth.


    Then, cangguangmo rose up again and killed Ye Lan fiercely. His whole body was full of black air. A sense of invincible hegemony condensed in his whole body, just like substance, which was enough to affect people''s mind.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan broke through the void and disappeared into the vast sky.


    The next second, cangguangmo also disappeared in the void in the blink of an eye.


    Not long, nine days above, a certain space, suddenly broken, a shadow from which inverted fly out, is Ye Lan.


    "It''s said that as the son of heaven, you have inherited the power of the five great emperors in ancient times. You still have a lot of weapons of the emperor, even the five emperors in the flood and famine period. You have also inherited their blood and their magic weapons. Why don''t you take them out and have a look?"


    Cang Guangmo plunges down and oppresses Ye Lan with terror. He directly suppresses Ye Lan to the ground. The ground, which is thousands of miles away, suddenly collapses and collapses, rolling dust and smoke into the sky.


    Hoo ~


    in the rolling dust and smoke, a mighty golden flame, like the raging waves of the vast sea, madly burns to the vast expanse of the sky.


    The golden flame is extremely hot and domineering, where it passes, everything turns into nothingness.


    However, the vast desert was fearless. A black gas gushed out of the body and turned into a bottomless dark whirlpool, directly devouring the raging golden flame.


    "The ancient Fusang tree of the Sun God Emperor is very powerful. It has recovered a little. Unfortunately, it is not at its peak!"Cang Guangmo smiles a little and sees a huge ancient tree burning with golden flame in the dust and smoke below. In the depth of his eyes, there is a flash of greed.


    The Sun God Emperor, one of the five great gods in ancient times, can be called a legend in his life. His Fusang ancient tree is also a treasure for future generations.


    Cang Guangmo, as the first genius of the Cang nationality, is naturally well-informed. He knows a lot about the treasures of the ancient times and even the flood and famine period, and is naturally very coveted.


    "What about the others?"


    Cang Guangmo laughs.


    Roar ~


    a lifelike white real dragon suddenly rises up and pours fiercely at the vast desert.


    Seeing the white real dragon, Cang Guangmo laughs, hands one, left hand against the real dragon''s upper palate, right hand against the real dragon''s lower palate, hands suddenly exert force, the terrible and overbearing real dragon is directly torn by his brute force in an instant, turning into a bloody rain. Of course, it''s not real blood, just some black ink with rich divine power.


    "It''s said that the yuxu magic brush of the emperor yuxu can draw all things in the world, revive all self paintings, and even paint all the heaven and all the world, imprison all evils. It''s really good and eye-catching for such a wonderful brush."


    Cang Guangmo''s eyes swept, and saw Ye Lan''s hand, green wood sword in one hand and yuxu magic pen in the other.


    The smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Baby!


    Three treasures!


    "Where is the treasure of the five emperors?"


    Cangguangmo continues the road.


    This time, Ye Lan did not sacrifice the treasure of the five emperors, but looked coldly at the vast desert.


    The other side is very strong, really strong, so strong that Ye Lan has already used the power of the five emperors to sacrifice the green wood sword, Fusang ancient tree and yuxu magic pen, which is also the last thing she can do.


    Cangguangmo''s strength is unreasonable!


    He is worthy of being the first martial genius of the Cang nationality. He is so powerful that many of the older generation of the Cang nationality are looking up at the foreign world and sighing.


    "You are not qualified to let me sacrifice the five emperors'' treasures!"


    In ye Lanmei''s heart, the cinnabar fire is burning rapidly, and the surging killing evil Qi begins to break out in his body.


    At the same time, in his eyebrow heart, the killing seal flies out in an instant. He wants to release the murderous air between nine days and ten places, making this piece of heaven and earth become a bloody purgatory.


    Among them, as if you can see countless corpses, countless spirits roaring.


    Cang Guangmo frowned slightly. He saw the shadow of killing the demon emperor behind Ye Lan. For the first time, the smile on his face was not there, only dignified.


    "It''s so murderous. It seems that this is the murderous spirit of killing the devil emperor in ancient times. Unexpectedly, as the son of heaven, you even get the inheritance of the devil emperor!"


    Cangguang desert cold road.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Ye Lan''s body is vertical, soaring to the sky.


    A sword slashes so fast that Cang Guangmo doesn''t have time to react. He is directly cut out by the sword which contains the spirit of killing demons and the artistic conception of sword God. At the same time, a light white trace appears on the surface of his gold body, which is too subtle to be observed, but it makes Cang Guangmo''s face more dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    The sword is stronger!


    This is the first feeling that Ye Lan''s sword brings to Cang Guangmo.


    His golden body without dirt is the most powerful constitution of Cang nationality. Although it is not really great, it brings Cang Guangmo great strength and terrorist defense, which is absolutely extremely overbearing.


    No matter how powerful an opponent Cang Guangmo met in his life, Wugou''s golden body had never been cut off with a white mark.


    However, Ye Lan''s sword cut a white mark on the boundless gold body, which shows the strength of the sword.


    "It seems that I can''t underestimate you!"


    Cangguang desert, eyes a cold, cold tone Sen.


    His whole body is bright, and his gold body is as bright as glass, which makes him look holy as a God.


    At the same time, a more powerful force and momentum burst out from the vast desert. That force and momentum oppressed Ye Lan for a while.


    We haven''t done our best yet!


    Cang Guangmo didn''t use all his strength before!


    Ye Lan was shocked. Sure enough, the first day of the inner three clans should not be underestimated. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    "Let me kill you with all my strength. You should be honored to die."


    The vast desert overlooks Ye Lan coldly, just like an emperor overlooking his subjects.


    "I don''t think it''s an honor!"


    Ye Lan roars up to the sky and rises up. He smashes into Cang Guangmo. The terror and murderous spirit soars to the sky. All the world is broken. However, Cang Guangmo is in the terror and murderous spirit. The terror and murderous spirit can only sound sonorous, and can''t tear his physical defense.


    Even if ye LAN uses the green wood divine sword, it is hard to stir the artistic conception of the sword God.


    "Sacrifice to the five emperors! Otherwise, you will die


    Cang Guangmo said in a low voice, with a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    That''s the self-confidence brought by the powerful power he possessed after he fully exerted his golden body.


    "Your state is not enough for me to sacrifice the five emperors!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    Hold the green wood sword tightly with both hands. The artistic conception of the sword God and the evil spirit of killing pour into the green wood sword like a raging tide.


    Zheng ¡«


    Qingmu Shenjian suddenly erupts into a bright shenmang sword, which is full of powerful sword spirit, and runs across the world.


    A terrible sword, cut down heavily, everything turned into nothingness, completely dissipated under this sword.


    In the face of Ye Lan, this is almost a powerful sword with all his strength. Cang Guangmo is still calm and calm, without any panic.


    He raised his hand and grasped the terrible sword Qi.


    Kazam ~


    the fierce and overbearing sword Qi was smashed in his grasp and turned into countless blue stars and splashed all over the sky.


    Hoo ¡«


    the wind is blowing, and the killing spirit is soaring.


    The killing seal suddenly goes down to cangguangmo dangtou town.


    "Hum!"


    Cang Guangmo gave a cold hum and a blow with his fist. The magic seal, which contained the smell of killing, was blown away by his fist.


    Then, Fusang ancient tree and yuxu magic pen were killed by Qi Dynasty, and he also punched them one by one to blow them all out.


    Then, Cang Guangmo''s body was vertical, and in the blink of an eye, he approached Ye Lan. With one blow, the domineering power poured out from nine days, which suppressed Ye Lan in the mountains and rivers in an instant. With the terrible fist, Ye Lan''s bones crackled, and his spirits began to crumble.


    "I said, if you don''t sacrifice the five emperors, you will die!"


    Cang Guangmo''s tone is cold. He doesn''t end Ye Lan''s life after all.


    He is waiting for Ye Lan to sacrifice the five emperors. He wants to see the five emperors who were as famous as his ancestors in the flood and famine era. What do they have in their hands?


    "Cough..."


    In the mountains and rivers below, Ye Lan''s figure slowly emerged, coughing in his mouth, spilling blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face was even pale as paper.


    Cang Guangmo''s fist was so powerful!


    It''s too strong for him to bear.


    If not the other side to stay, Ye Lan has no doubt, he will definitely die!


    "It''s too far! Is there such a big difference between the two geniuses? So, what kind of genius am I? What son of a bitch? What qualifications do you have to be the leader of the Dark Alliance in the future to lead the Dark Alliance against the three ethnic groups?


    I can''t even deal with the vast desert. In the future, when I see the evil emperor, how can I fight with him? "


    Ye Lan''s heart is full of indignation and unwilling, but more is a deep self blame, blaming his cultivation is too weak, compared with today''s three real genius, or much worse.


    In this way, how can I face the more powerful and terrifying old monsters in the inner three tribes in the future?Anger!


    Filled with Ye Lan''s heart, and in this anger, Ye Lan does not know that his killing evil spirit is becoming more and more violent because of the guidance of anger.


    At the same time, a stream of black gas in his body is also surging out like a raging tide, which suddenly engulfs and covers his monstrous killing evil gas.


    Gas of chaos!


    Under the fury, the chaos gas in Ye Lan''s body also rises with his will and becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Well?"


    Nine sky, Cang Guangmo brow a Cu, see below Ye Lan on the body of kill evil spirit more and more strong, almost strong to let his heart tremble for the degree, he look not from a dignified.


    In particular, when he saw that there was a lot of black gas surging out of Ye Lan''s body, which covered up the nothingness of Ye Lan''s breath as if it didn''t exist at all, and the dignified color on Cang Guangmo''s face became stronger.


    Gas of chaos!


    Cang Guangmo''s pupil shrinks, and he suddenly recognizes that the surging black Qi from Ye Lan''s body is the Qi of chaos. It is said that it is a kind of aura of heaven and earth that was first born before the beginning of heaven and earth and the recovery of all things. This kind of aura has just gradually born the present world.


    Needless to say, the Qi of chaos is the essence of heaven and earth.


    This kind of gas is very strong, once it is used properly, it will be a sharp weapon.


    Of course, this kind of aura is rare, almost none, and even if there is, it is not easy for anyone to control.


    As strong as cangguang, he can''t get the approval of chaos Qi. Once he absorbs it by force, he will be killed.


    Among the three inner tribes, only the king of the three inner tribes, the evil emperor, controlled the Qi of chaos and developed one of them step by step, laying the foundation for the future demonstration and becoming the supreme emperor of heaven.


    However, Ye Lan in front of her is also in charge of chaos, which Cang Guangmo didn''t expect.


    "The Qi of chaos is the Qi of chaos! Why? Why can a waste like you control chaos Qi and get its approval? "


    At this moment, Cang Guangmo''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    Among the Cang people, he has always been superior. Many of the old Cang people attach great importance to him and regard him as the hope for the future of the Cang people. The younger generation also highly respect him and recognize his powerful and terrifying talent.


    Cang Guangmo thinks that he is powerful and has a talent for terror. He becomes more and more arrogant and starts to think of chaos. He once personally challenges the evil emperor and asks for the recognition of chaos. He becomes the real king of the three inner tribes and leads them to rebuild the glory of the flood and famine era.


    But that time, he was almost killed and refused by chaos.


    This has always been the scar that can''t be opened in the deep of Cang Guangmo''s heart.


    Now, Ye Lan''s cultivation talent is not as good as her own, but she has got the chaos of her dream.


    How can Cang Guangmo not be jealous or angry?


    How can one waste deserve the recognition of the spirit of chaos?


    As soon as I read this, Cang Guangmo blows angrily. He doesn''t have any hands left. He blows down Ye Lan.


    However, his fist, which he poured all his strength into, was directly engulfed by Ye Lan''s turbulent and chaotic air. It was like a mud ox entering the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Rolling chaos of the gas Fanyong, easily engulfed the cangguangmo fury.


    Ye Lan looks up to the sky and roars, and his whole body is full of brutal killing evil spirit. At this moment, the whole world is shrouded by the terrible killing momentum.


    Zheng ~


    the green wood sword flew out and blasted into the vast sky.


    The speed of this sword was so fast that it was too fast for Cang Guangmo to dodge. He could only cross his arms and cross his chest to block the rapid cutting of Qingmu divine sword.


    The fierce and domineering spirit of cutting directly cut cangguangmo away, and a sword mark appeared on his arms.


    No dirt gold body is broken!


    Ye Lan''s powerful killing breath, combined with the edge of the green wood sword, is so powerful that it breaks her own dirt free body.


    Cang Guangmo''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly, and his body suddenly stabilized in the sky.


    At this time, Ye Lan is suddenly killed in front of him, a hard blow and down.


    Bang ~


    cangguang was solidly hit by the blow, and his body suddenly fell from high in the air, collapsing mountains and rivers, blowing up countless dust and debris.


    His gold body without dirt is cracking. Ye Lan''s fist almost cracked his gold body without dirt!


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    Cang Guangmo''s mouth overflows with blood, and his anger in his eyes becomes more and more violent. How can he be suppressed by a waste?


    Boom ~


    in his rage, the momentum of cangguangmo''s whole body also soared, such as the flood of sluice gate, crazy impact, which stopped Ye Lan from diving down from the sky.


    Then, he stamped the ground with one foot, and his body and mind soared to the sky like a cannon ball. With one blow, he hit Ye Lan.


    This fist, the chaos of the gas can not easily be completely absorbed, only to resolve a part of the divine power.


    And the rest of the divine power, is a fierce impact on Ye Lan''s chest, let his body fly out on the spot, the mouth ejected a big mouth of blood.


    Whoosh ~


    with one blow, Ye Lan flies. He is vast and desolate, without any stay. His figure flashes, and he bullies himself again.


    With one palm of his hand, the divine power erupted. Behind him, a huge statue appeared.


    The statue is also like the vast desert general, open a huge palm, toward Ye Lan ruthlessly suppress and down.


    Roaring ~


    the earth is breaking, and the whole realm of divine fire seems to be shaking madly under the power of this palm, with violent turbulence, scattered impact, and broken space constantly collapsing.


    The amazing scene frightened many of the Dark Alliance strongmen who were fighting fiercely and many of the experts of the three ethnic groups. Many faces were full of shock.


    "Come on! Let me see, how powerful are you, the chosen son of heaven, who is recognized by chaos? What''s so special about you that you can be recognized by this aura? "


    Cang Guangmo''s body swept down and stepped heavily on Ye Lan''s chest with one foot. One punch after another, he kept pounding on Ye Lan.


    In the face of cangguangmo''s fierce boxing, Ye Lan can only try her best to stimulate the chaotic Qi to absorb and dissolve it. However, many boxing still heavily fell on him. He felt uncomfortable all over, and the blood in his mouth was more and more.


    But ye LAN didn''t give up. How can he give up? As the leader of the future Dark Alliance, if he is defeated by a genius of the inner three, how can he control the whole Dark Alliance and lead its members to fight against the inner three in the future?


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ye Lan drinks angrily.


    Under the body, a huge ancient gods appeared. Each one was as big as a mountain, and all of them stepped on the holy image, which was very powerful.


    As soon as these thirty ancient gods appeared, Ye Lan''s whole body suddenly burst into a savage force, smashing it with one fist, facing the fierce fist of cangguang desert.


    Bang Bang ~


    the two people fight madly, fist to fist, burst out bursts of thunder, every time they collide, the void is constantly cracking, and the earth is completely destroyed.


    The turbulent flow is also like the raging waves of the vast sea, wave after wave, rolling, wanton roaring impact, destroying everything around.


    At the beginning, Ye Lan can barely resist the terror attack of cangguang desert, but after a long fight, he is gradually falling into the disadvantage.


    At the moment, the divine thought moves, and the green wood sword cuts out instantly.


    Qiang ¡«


    Cang Guangmo responded quickly and smashed the green wood sword.


    It''s just a moment of defense, let his offensive slow a little bit, and just a little bit, Ye Lan is taking the opportunity to counterattack.


    The chaotic Qi, surging and surging, continuously flows into cangguangmo''s body, invades his filthy body, and tries to swallow cangguangmo''s essence and blood breath.


    "To devour me? It''s not that easy! "


    Cangguangmo''s whole body is haunted by the chaos, and the surging chaos is like a bone etched maggot, madly drilling towards his body.


    Ordinary people can''t resist the erosion of chaos.


    However, cangguangmo, who has no scale and gold body, stiffly blocks the chaos from invading his body.Of course, it''s not easy to resist. Cangguangmo''s face is twisted and ferocious. It can be seen that although he has resisted the erosion of chaos, he is extremely miserable.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Lan raised his hand, and the smashed green wood sword flew back to his hands.


    He held the sword in both hands and chopped it down. The sword fell heavily on cangguangmo''s shoulder, and he fell to his knees. There was a sword mark on his shoulder.


    The sword was so vast that the breath stagnated, and it didn''t slow down immediately.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding countless surging chaos gas, like countless insects, crazy toward his shoulder.


    This time, Cang Guangmo was unable to stop, and countless chaotic Qi began to penetrate into his body, wantonly devouring everything in his body.


    His body began to twitch wildly, and his surging and powerful power was rapidly losing, and his face became more and more twisted and ferocious.


    "Ha Ha ha, remember, you can kill me by chaos, not your own strength! Don''t think you''re proud to kill me by such means! Ha ha ha... "


    Cang Guangmo twitches constantly, but he looks at Ye Lan with unyielding will.


    Better die than surrender!


    As the first genius of Cang nationality, how can he easily tolerate being killed by his peers? How can you easily accept that you died in the hands of your peers?


    No one can kill him!


    It''s only with the help of external forces that we can kill him!


    For him, Ye Lan just borrowed external force!


    If there is no chaos, how can Ye Lan kill himself?


    Ye Lan fell to the ground in silence and despondency, and her whole breath was weak.


    He watched as the breath continued to dissipate, the power continued to drain, and gradually lost his life. Deep in his eyes, he had deep admiration!


    The first genius of Cang nationality is really powerful!


    This time, if not with chaos, Ye Lan really can''t imagine how he can kill the monster in front of him!


    There is a day outside, and there are people outside.


    Don''t think that the world is very small. On the contrary, compared with the world, talent is the smallest existence. You never know how many powerful and terrible existence there are in the world!


    This battle, let Ye Lan feel very difficult.


    Many times, he thought he was going to die in the hands of Cang Guangmo!


    Cang Guangmo is dead!


    His whole body essence and blood breath is completely absorbed by the chaotic Qi.


    Its powerful essence and blood breath makes the chaotic Qi stronger.


    And the chaos of the gas is this force feedback to a part of Ye Lan, suddenly, Ye Lan felt his cultivation breath is in the crazy surge.


    Xuanxian four peak, a breakthrough to the five peak Xuanxian!


    This breakthrough made his injury much better, and he was in high spirits.


    Without any stay, Ye Lan carries the green wood sword and goes to the distant battlefield to kill. He begins to cooperate with many members of the Dark Alliance to kill the three powerful members of the inner race!


    "The first day of the Cang people, you were killed!"


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan looked at the black shadow on the opposite side and raised a sneer.


    The black shadow didn''t respond and directly offered a powerful array.


    It''s a space transmission array. Of course, it''s not a general space transmission array. Only a half step God King or even a strong one in the upper realm can carry out the transmission.


    "The first day I killed my family, you can''t live today anyway!"


    Black shadow cold channel.


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan looked at the huge transmission array, frowning together, with a very dignified look.


    He knew that the black shadow was calling people. What''s more, what he called was not ordinary people, but the ancestors of the Cang people, who were strong in the divine kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Huge space transmission array, constantly circling.


    A strong breath is constantly emanating from the space transmission array.


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan has a very dignified face. As soon as he''s in a vertical shape, he''s going to break those space transmission arrays.


    However, the black shadow blocked his way and prevented him from succeeding.


    "What? Are you in a hurry


    Black shadow light way.


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan didn''t respond. He clapped his hand angrily, and the world fell apart. The power of the vast world rolled into the black shadow, intending to destroy it.


    However, the black shadow does not dodge. Similarly, it slaps down angrily, and resists and dissipates the attack of the ancestor of the moon wolf clan.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, a mountain tens of thousands of miles away, directly under the hand of the first ancestor of the moon wolf and the black shadow, disintegrated silently, and a dark vortex appeared in the sky and earth that could not be healed forever.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan collided with the black shadow, and both of them retreated hundreds of feet.


    As soon as they were stable, they roared and roared out again.


    Every fist and every palm is the power of the world containing terror and hegemony.


    In the realm of divine fire, the mountains and mountains in many places are quietly disappearing in silence for the first time, and the whole immortal realm is in an extremely dangerous state.


    In this war, it is difficult for both sides to decide.


    Gradually, nine sky, the several huge space transmission array more and more bright, in which the spread of terror is also more and more strong.


    Not long after, the ancestor of the moon wolf clan saw an old man in a dark gold robe and with a face like a ghost in a space transmission array.


    Then, in another space, there appeared a giant with a height of several feet. He was full of tendons, full of domineering, and only had a simple black cloth around the important parts.


    Finally, there was an old woman in a happy red robe, leaning on crutches, coughing constantly, looking old and weak, but in fact, the other side exuded a terrible momentum several times stronger than the giant.


    The ancestors of the Cang nationality are all strong men in the realm of the divine king!


    Three half step God kings!


    It''s hard to see the extreme face of the ancestor of the moon wolf clan. He has spent a lot of energy to deal with a black shadow, and he can only draw with it.


    Now, there are three more half step gods, which makes the situation of the ancestors of the moon wolf more difficult.


    Similarly, many Dark Alliance strongmen in the distance, also for the first time, noticed the three strong and overbearing breath, and all their faces changed.


    "Banbu God King, the ancestor of Cang nationality!"


    A member of the Dark Alliance looks ugly and full of despair.


    On the contrary, many of the powerful members of the inner three ethnic groups, whose morale had been gradually weakened, began to kill and suppress the strong members of the Dark Alliance step by step.


    "The ancestor of the Cang nationality!"


    Ye Lan also saw the three figures, with a dignified look and a frown.


    Half step God King!


    One is enough to make people headache, but now, there are three at a time.


    This time, on one side of the three ethnic groups, there were four strong men in the divine realm.


    The ancestor of the moon wolf is no match.


    "Ye Shao, withdraw!"


    Chu Jianxing comes to Ye Lan with a solemn look, and his eyes fall on the three ancestors of the Cang nationality.


    "I can''t get rid of it."


    Ye Lan said heavily.


    "Brother Ye Lan, what should we do?"


    When ye Yu comes to Ye Lan, she also finds that the three ancestors of the Cang nationality have strong self-cultivation, which is not easy for them to contend with.


    "You go back first!"


    Ye Lan responded.


    As soon as his body was vertical, he was killing one of the ancestors of the Cang nationality with his sword.


    Lingtian sword, crossing heaven and earth, with an unmatched sword power.


    However, the old ancestor of the Cang nationality, who was wearing a dark golden robe and was as grim as a ghost, raised a claw like a dead tree, and easily blocked Ye Lan''s powerful sword and broke it.


    "It''s you who killed the first genius of our Cang people?"


    The old man stares at Ye Lan with a hoarse voice.


    "There are a lot of magic soldiers in this boy, and there is chaotic Qi."


    On one side, the old woman with a crutch grinned and her voice was hoarse.


    Gaze at Ye Lan, full of unprecedented greed.


    "It seems that he is the future leader of the Dark Alliance, the chosen son of heaven!"


    The giant, who is several Zhang tall, stares at Ye Lan. Deep in his eyes, he is full of cold color.


    "Kill me! So as to avoid future trouble. "


    The old man in Black said faintly.


    That several Zhang tall giant, slightly nods, decisively punches toward Ye Lan to smash.This fist, he did not use how powerful power, but just a small force of the world, also enough to let Ye Lan feel deep despair at this moment.


    After all, in front of the hand is a half step God King territory invincible!


    Boom ~


    at the moment when this fist is about to fall on Ye Lan, a spear burst out from the endless void in the distance, destroying it all at once.


    Then, a middle-aged man with a long golden gun emerged slowly, and his whole body was full of the terrible power of a powerful man in the divine kingdom.


    "Xiao against the sky!"


    The giant, who was several feet tall, looked at the figure suddenly appeared with a solemn look.


    "It''s not nice to say that the older generation is fighting the younger generation. Come on, I''ll fight you. "


    With a golden gun in his hand, Xiao Ni Tian suddenly turned white and killed the giant.


    It''s a big shot.


    The giant, who was several feet tall, was shot by Xiao contra Tian, and then fought with Xiao contra Tian fiercely.


    After that, only the old man in black and the old woman with the crutch were left.


    Hoo ¡«


    in the void, a huge space transmission array appears, and a woman with nine colors burning all over her body appears driving a fire lotus.


    "Your chaotic Qi, return to you!"


    The woman is the ancestor of the nine color Shenhuo clan. As soon as she appears, she returns Ye Lan''s chaos to her.


    During this period of time, with the treatment of chaotic Qi, her injury was better.


    Whoosh ¡«


    the nine color divine fire, burning the whole sky, is full of a powerful world force, and fiercely kills the old woman with a crutch.


    The old woman''s face remained unchanged. A crutch lit up, and the void collapsed. A powerful force gushed out, blocking the nine color fire woman''s fierce attack.


    Then, the crutch in the old woman''s hand is a little bit, she and the nine color flame woman have disappeared together, I do not know where to go to the world war.


    Roar ~


    a roar.


    Space crumbles.


    A huge dragon appeared in this world.


    That is the ancestor of Wanlong nest, Diyuan.


    After a period of treatment, the momentum of Diyuan''s cultivation is stronger. Vaguely, Ye Lan can realize that the other party is already emitting a real dragon momentum.


    The huge emperor yuan, with a twist of his body, roared and killed the old man in black robe, opened his mouth and bit him down.


    The black robed old man looked calm, and his fist roared angrily, which stopped Diyuan''s domineering attack.


    Later, he kicked out again, kicking Diyuan hard.


    With a vertical figure, the black robed old man came to the top of emperor yuan''s head in a blink of an eye. With a violent palm, he suppressed the brain bag of emperor yuan Shuo to the ground and blew up the dust and gravel.


    Very strong!


    The old man in black robe is many times stronger than emperor yuan!


    Although they are both half step divine realm, it is obvious that half step divine realm also has three, six and nine grades.


    Roar ¡«


    the emperor yuan, who was unwilling to suppress easily, roared angrily, and the terrible dragon Wei broke out. His body twisted. He broke free from the suppression of the old man in black robe, swept out and swept the old man in black robe out.


    Then, it dashed up again, and disappeared with the old man in black robe. It did not know where the world war was!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    The appearance of nine color fire woman and emperor yuan eases Ye Lan''s burning brow.


    But now, Ye Lan dare not relax.


    He must join hands with one person as soon as possible to solve a half step God King territory strongman, otherwise, the crisis still exists.


    With a glance, he fixed his eyes on the black shadow who was fighting with the ancestor of the moon wolf family. With a shake of his hand, the green wood sword burst out.


    Qiang ~


    with a wave of the black shadow, Ye Lan''s overbearing sword was swept out directly.


    At the moment when the black shadow sweeps Ye Lan''s sword, the ancestor of the moon wolf family takes the opportunity to kill him. With a blow full of the power of the world, he hits the black shadow heavily and repels him for hundreds of feet. Countless spaces are broken at this moment and can never be repaired forever.


    One blow blows back the black shadow, and the ancestor of the moon wolf takes the opportunity to kill him again. Another blow blows angrily, and he doesn''t keep any hands.


    The terrifying and domineering punch hit the black shadow hard again, and the shape of the black shadow began to become ethereal and nihilistic.


    His breath began to decay rapidly at this moment, and it was hard to resist the attack of the ancestors of the moon wolves.


    "Chop!"


    There was a roar.


    Holding the green wood sword, Ye Lan slashes to the black shadow with one sword.


    With all your might.


    Qiang ¡«


    the black shadow waved Ye Lan''s sword to pieces.


    The gap is too big!


    Even now, Ye Lan''s cultivation is at the top of the five levels of Xuanxian, which is only one step away from the divine realm.


    But he''s still a lot worse than the half step God King who initially controlled the power of the world!


    The power of the world is not the power of the immortal.


    "If you want to die, it will help you!"


    After the black shadow waves his hand to shatter Ye Lan''s sword, he takes a decisive hand and slaps Ye Lan angrily.


    This palm is full of the power of the world, and the terrible power contained in it is not easy for Ye Lan to resist and bear.


    Just the afterglow, Ye Lan''s body is beginning to crack, the spirit is also in constant collapse.


    "Your opponent, but me!"


    At the moment when the black shadow slaps Ye Lan, the ancestor of the moon wolf clan instantly kills the black shadow and blows it out.


    Its rolling to Ye Lan''s palm, is also in an instant collapse.


    Another blow from the forefather of the moon wolf family makes the breath of the black shadow weaker and weaker.


    He didn''t stay at all. His figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness decisively.


    "Your secret alliance will come to an end one day!"


    Far away, came the cold voice of the black shadow.


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan did not continue to pursue and kill. He knew the truth that the poor should not be pursued.


    Besides, he is also a man with heavy losses. If he pursues him, he may not be able to kill the black shadow.


    "Now, take the men back!"


    The ancestor of the moon wolf clan looks at Ye Lan and gives a voice.


    He was in a flash and disappeared into the world.


    And after he disappeared in that world, Ye Lan clearly heard a shrill scream in that world. Vaguely, he saw Xiao Nantian with a golden gun, who shot through the brow of a Cang ancestor and killed the giant.


    Seeing that scene, Ye Lan felt relieved.


    Xiao adverse day won, then, everything is easy to say.


    You don''t have to worry about anything.


    With the ancestor of the moon wolf and the God of gun Xiao Nantian, these two super existence, then, the other two ancestors of the Cang nationality are not a big threat.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Lan is going to kill the three powerful people with a sword.


    Green wood sword swept, everything turned into powder.


    Ye Lan''s cultivation strength has reached the peak.


    It can be said that he is invincible under the kingdom of God.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Head after head, Qi Qi flew out, body after body, Qi Qi fell from high altitude.


    Countless powerful members of the three ethnic groups died in the sword of Ye Lan.


    At the same time, many dark alliance members, such as wanjianzun, Ye Yu, and Chu Jianxing, were also at this moment. Their morale soared, turning their original weakness into a win-win situation step by step.


    Everyone knows that the black shadow of the Cang nationality has been defeated, and an ancestor of the Cang nationality has been killed.


    His side has begun to occupy the absolute upper hand. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    On the contrary, the morale of the Nei three ethnic groups, which had been rising, decayed again at this moment.


    Everyone was full of fear and panic.


    In particular, seeing Ye Lan''s strong and overbearing power, he almost killed all the Jinxian and even the xuanxianjing strongmen with one sword, which made him even more flustered.


    Fighting?It''s a fool to keep fighting!


    It''s important to protect your life!


    As a result, the powerful members of the three ethnic groups in the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region, like a tidal current, are retreating wildly.


    But ye LAN they did not pursue fiercely.


    First, we should not pursue the poor.


    Second, all of them were seriously injured and consumed a lot.


    Now, the members of the Dark Alliance, the nine color Shenhuo clan and the Jiaolong clan all need to find a place to hide and have a good rest.


    "Go in."


    Ye lanlang said.


    Eyebrow heart, black whirlpool appears.


    Without any hesitation, many members of the Dark Alliance, the nine color Shenhuo clan and the Jiaolong clan disappeared into the black whirlpool. The next second, everyone came to the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    Many people see the seventh floor of the magic tower, feel the majestic magic atmosphere contained in it, and their faces are shocked one after another.


    In particular, the jade pillars that support the sky give them a sense of grandeur and vastness.


    "Ye Shao, this is..."


    The mysterious man looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "The seventh floor of the magic tower."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "The magic tower?"


    "Why, have you heard of it?"


    "No


    Smell speech, Ye Lan inevitably some disappointment, he has been very curious about the origin of the magic tower, also want to find out what kind of treasure this is.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Lan hasn''t got any clue about the magic tower since she got it.


    "The tower feels extraordinary. Are all the inscriptions on the jade pillars of the ancient times and even the Honghuang era


    Then, the mysterious man said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan responded truthfully.


    Hearing this, all the members of the Dark Alliance, the nine color Shenhuo clan and the strong members of the Jiaolong clan around them took a breath of cool air one after another. They were shocked.


    There are so many jade pillars, and there are so many, that each one is engraved with the secret of ancient times and even the Honghuang era. What a vast treasure!


    "I''ve found the secret to my Jiaolong clan''s endless loss of time!"


    A strong man of Jiaolong clan suddenly cried out.


    "This This is the secret method of fire system in the Honghuang era, which is of great benefit to our nine color Shenhuo clan. "


    "These secrets are good. Ye Shao, can we stop here for some time to observe these secrets? "


    A member of the Dark Alliance looks at Ye Lan and pleads.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile.


    It is impossible for him to learn all these secrets by himself. It is better to share them with the public.


    If the members of the Dark Alliance, the nine color Shenhuo clan and the Jiaolong clan can get a chance here to improve their accomplishments, it will be of great benefit to Ye Lan in the future to compete with the three clans in the Inner Mongolia.


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    The member of the Dark Alliance was grateful, and then, with a whoosh, he flew away towards a jade pillar.


    Other members of the Dark Alliance were also grateful, and then disappeared.


    After Ye Lan''s permission, the nine color Shenhuo clan and the strong of Jiaolong clan began to understand and meditate on the powerful secrets of these jade pillars.


    Even the mysterious man, Chu Jianxing and many powerful men in Xuanmen are not lagging behind.


    All the jade pillars here are priceless!


    Many of the secrets recorded in this book have been lost from the outside world for many years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The seventh floor of the magic tower.


    All of them began to seek their own opportunities, and began to look for a powerful secret method suitable for themselves on those jade pillars, ready to improve their own cultivation realm.


    After several days of healing, master Wan Jian also began to look for the powerful Kendo scriptures left by many former Kendo sages on those jade pillars.


    Ye Yu accompanied Ye Lan for a long time. After a long time, she also began to look for the secret method on Yuzhu, ready to better play the power of her ice Phoenix blood.


    On this day, Ye Lan also began to meditate.


    Understanding!


    Understand the power of the world!


    Now, he has stepped into the top of the five levels of Xuanxian, only one step away from the kingdom of God.


    If you want to fight against today''s three clans, Ye Lan knows very well that it''s not enough to rely on Xuanxian''s top five cultivation strength!


    God King!


    Only by breaking through into the divine king, can he really challenge the three inner races, and even the great ancestors of the three inner races.


    Otherwise, the five peaks of Xuanxian, the three inner races and the ancestors of those three inner races, will be easily destroyed.


    Some time ago, Ye Lan didn''t forget the scene that he almost died under the hand of a strong man in the half step God kingdom.


    That scene impressed him deeply and made him really understand the huge gap between Xuanxian and the king.


    Even if it''s only half a step ahead of the preliminary understanding of the power of the world, the strong of the Xuanxian level is far away from it. One is in the sky, the other is on the earth.


    Soon, Ye Lan began to meditate.


    His spirit began to wander in the seventh floor of the whole magic tower, and began to look at the seventh floor with his heart, to see the boundless world, to see the countless thick jade pillars.


    Then, Ye Lan''s spirit went all the way down to the sixth floor, the fifth floor and the fourth floor


    Every layer, he will stay for a period of time, experience the world in that layer, and feel the breath in that world.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan''s spirit to return to his body. Slowly opening her eyes, Ye Lan feels that her body has changed a little, or that the power of Xuanxian in his body has begun to change a little.


    The power of Xuanxian is a power of the world origin. Although it is not strong, it gives Ye Lan a very obvious feeling.


    In particular, when the original power of the world appeared, Ye Lan obviously noticed that many magic weapons in Ye Lan''s body, such as Fusang ancient tree, yuxu magic pen, Qingmu magic sword, Fuxi Qin, Nuwa stone, Fengshen tablet, lianyao pot, book of life and death, Shennong Ding and so on, began to merge into each other, forming a drop of light blue liquid and integrating into his spirit.


    Similarly, the power of the five emperors, the power of the ancient brute gods, the power of killing the demon emperor, and the power of the blood of the five emperors, such as Fuxi, Nuwa, Yan, fengzun and reincarnation, are all merged into a light blue liquid.


    This light blue liquid also drips into his spirit.


    Then, Ye Lan is careful induction, found that these light blue liquid is completely into the book of heaven, and then, in which began to take root.


    The book of heavenly selection seems to have become a piece of fertile soil, while the magic soldiers and the power of blood in Ye Lan''s body are fused and condensed into a seed.


    When the seeds fall into the soil, they begin to take root and sprout, and they are full of vitality, which is full of a strong vitality of the world''s original power!


    Ye Lanxin read a move, can easily from that emerald green as emerald buds, extract a trace of light cyan world power.


    Every trace is very thin, just like spider silk. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find it easily.


    Although the original power of the world is small, Ye Lan can clearly feel the powerful power it contains, which is definitely not comparable to the power of Xuanxian possessed by the strong in xuanxianjing.


    If we compare the power of Xuanxian to that of a river, then the power of the origin of the world is the Star River in the nine heavens, which is far broader and more powerful than a river.


    Zheng ¡«


    Ye Lan suddenly opens her eyes, and in her eyes, there is a light cyan glow.


    He raised his hand and looked at his fingertips. The light cyan force was lingering on them. It was very small, but it was real.


    The power of the world!


    Looking at the light cyan gas lingering around the fingertips, Ye Lan smiles. He clearly knows that these tiny light cyan gases are the power of the world.


    And now he is in the initial control of the world power, has been regarded as a half step God Kingdom level strong.


    As long as we continue to meditate and comprehend in the future, experience everything, the nature of heaven and earth, and the world of mountains and rivers, the tender bud in Ye Lan''s body will continue to grow and become a towering tree, and then release more and more pure power of the world.


    Grow up.


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Yu and others, and finds that everyone is still meditating. Without disturbing, he quietly leaves the magic tower.


    As soon as he comes to the outside world, Ye Lan''s spirit is released.He felt the breath of the ancestor of the moon wolf, Xiao Nantian, jiuyannv and Diyuan. At the moment, the breath of the four people was very weak.


    In addition, there are also a few strong and overbearing breath.


    Also garbage brow a Cu, body shape a flash, blink of an eye, disappear.


    "The gun god Xiao rebellious heaven, the ancestor of the moon wolf clan, and the other two, the ancestor of JIUYANSHAN and the ancestor of wanlongchao, why are the four still unwilling to submit to our Qing clan? Do you want to compete with the Qing people? "


    In a special world, an old man in a blue star robe looks around and looks at the four people, Xiao rebelling against the sky, calm and indifferent.


    Behind the old man, there are two young men and women.


    The two men were all strong at the top of the five levels of Xuanxian. At last, they were many dead men of the Qing nationality who were all wearing blue battle armor. Each one''s cultivation breath was also extremely overbearing.


    The Qing nationality is one of the three ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia. Its ancestor is the eye of the sky, one of the three emperors of Honghuang.


    The old man in the green star robe is an old ancestor of the Qing nationality, who is half a step into the realm of God and king.


    Just arrived here.


    As for Xiao Bitian''s four men, they were surrounded and killed by the Qing powers before they had time to retreat from their ancestors.


    Although the strong of the Qing nationality, in the eyes of the four of them, are as weak as a group of scum.


    However, if there are too many dregs, they will suffer a lot. Not to mention, Xiao Nantian''s four people have consumed a lot in the war, and they are more or less seriously injured. Their own strength and accomplishments are not one in ten.


    After repulsing the invasion of the Cang nationality, and then the Qing nationality powers, how can Xiao Nantian''s four survive?


    Now, among the Qing people, there is another ancestor.


    This makes Xiao Bitian''s situation more worrying!


    "Do you want me to surrender? First of all, I''d like to know if I agree to this gun in my hand! "


    Xiao shouts angrily against the sky, tries his best to activate the power of the world in his body, and shoots at the ancestor of the Qing nationality.


    Click ~


    the old ancestor of the Qing nationality grabs his hand, and easily grabs and explodes the shot of Xiao Nantian.


    "But what else?"


    The old man is calm.


    Xiao Ni Tian''s face was gloomy. He had already tried his best with the shot just now. Now his body is empty, and it is impossible to launch another powerful attack.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    The ancestor of yuelang, jiuyannu and Diyuan were the first to fight against the ancestor of naqing.


    The three men hit the most powerful blow at the same time. Unfortunately, they all consumed too much. Even if they joined hands, it was difficult to really attack and kill the old ancestor of the Qing nationality.


    "Not enough!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing nationality grinned.


    The wind blows with one hand.


    The fierce wind, whistling around the three ancestors of the moon wolf clan, tore their bodies and spirits apart.


    "If you don''t surrender, there''s no need for benzu to keep you four evils!"


    Then, the eyes of the old ancestor of the Qing nationality were sharp, and the strong wind broke out again, which immediately enveloped Xiao Bitian. The fierce wind was like countless sharp blades, cutting the flesh and soul of Xiao Bitian.


    Zheng ¡«


    just as the strong wind is about to crush the four of Xiao Bitian into pieces, a blue cold light comes and blows the strong wind away. Then, it shoots straight at the ancestor of the Qing nationality.


    The old ancestor of the Qing nationality was surprised and avoided.


    However, that blue cold awn is still in his face to draw a blood hole.


    Sword spirit!


    Very sharp sword!


    Contains a strong and strong power of the world!


    Half step God King level sword repair!


    As soon as I read this, the pupils of the ancestors of the Qing nationality contracted for a while, and I was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Forced into danger, the four of them are also stunned. They turn around and see ye LAN with the green wood sword walking slowly.


    Feeling the breath of Ye Lan, Xiao said with a happy smile: "it''s worthy of being the son of heaven''s choice. The growth rate is really amazing."


    "The vision of the deputy leader is as vicious as usual!"


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf clan also smiles with understanding.


    Nine flame female saw to see Ye Lan, in the heart shock repeatedly, secret way no wonder can be selected by the gas of chaos, really is not an ordinary person.


    Now, in a short period of time, he has initially controlled the power of the world and stepped into the realm of the God King.


    "That boy is a monster!"


    Diyuan was shocked.


    At the beginning, I saw Ye Lan for the first time, but now, how long has it been?


    It turns out that the other party has grown so fast that it has initially controlled the power of the world and has become the existence of a half step divine kingdom.


    Moreover, he is a half step God King level sword mender!


    Its combat power is simply invincible in the same realm!


    "Next, it''s none of our business!"


    Xiao rebelled against the sky with a smile.


    The first three members of the moon wolf clan also took a long breath and quietly looked at the scene in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Xiu? Half step God King? Hum! So what? You''re just a new king, and you don''t have a strong power to control the world. You want to fight me, and you''re delusional! "


    The old man in qingpao stares at Ye Lan and claps his hand angrily. With the power of the world, it seems that he wants to crush the whole universe.


    Ye Lan stood quietly in place, completely unmoved.


    In his hand, the green wood sword was cut, and the light of the sword soared to the sky, just like a competition, crossing nine days and ten places.


    In that sword light, there is a strong power of the world.


    Although the power of the world is extremely subtle, the power it contains is no less powerful than that of the old man in qingpao, even more powerful than that of the old man in qingpao!


    Sword light collides with giant palm, there is no earthshaking sound, and there is no strong fluctuation.


    At the moment when they collide, space collapses directly and silently, and a world many miles away collapses and destroys directly.


    The light of the sword is blazing. With one cut, the giant palm containing the power of the terrible world is directly cut and scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, the rest of the sword light, still straight to the old man.


    The old man in qingpao''s eyes shrank and his body suddenly retreated to avoid the sword light. However, several strands of his hair were cut off by the sword light.


    Half step God King!


    Their bodies have reached the peak level, their flesh and blood are extremely precious treasures, and their bones are as tough as ordinary fairies!


    Even the hair is extremely tough.


    According to legend, a strand of hair in a half step divine kingdom is indestructible, which is comparable to a six grade immortal weapon. It can easily destroy an immortal kingdom.


    Now, several strands of the old man''s hair have been cut off. Although he has not been seriously injured, it also indirectly proves that he has fallen into a disadvantage in the fight between him and ye LAN.


    Looking at the slowly falling strands of hair, all the way cut off the void, chopped countless mountains and rivers, the eyes of the old man in qingpao narrowed, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Since he stepped into the divine Kingdom, he has never been injured.


    But now, he was in the hands of Ye Lan, who had just entered the realm of the divine king. He was directly cut off a few strands of hair by the other party''s sword. At this time, it was a shame!


    "I will kill you, bury your flesh and blood in Jiuyou, bury your soul in hell, and make you suffer forever. You can''t easily live beyond life!"


    The old man in qingpao glares at Ye Lan and roars ferociously.


    Ye Lan didn''t respond. He stepped out, and in the blink of an eye, he approached the old man in green robe and cut his sword.


    The pupil of the old man in green robe shrinks, and he quickly retreats again, avoiding Ye Lan''s sharp sword.


    However, the next second, Ye Lan is bullying the body, a sword decisively chop down.


    The old man in qingpao shrinks his pupils, his spirit bursts out, and a layer of invisible vigorous Qi appears on his head, which blocks Ye Lan''s overbearing sword.


    Kazam ~


    however, the invisible vigorous Qi of the old man in qingpao didn''t work at all. Under Ye Lan''s sword, it broke up and broke up.


    In the end, it exploded.


    And Ye Lan''s sword was cut heavily on the old man''s shoulder, and almost cut it off.


    "Damn it


    The old man in qingpao felt pain and looked at his shoulder injury. He was shocked to the extreme.


    No way!


    I can''t beat a little boy who has just entered the kingdom of God!


    Jian Xiu Jian Xiu, known as the same realm invincible!


    But even so, it can''t be so powerful!


    "The power of your world..."The old man in green robe stares at the green wood sword in Ye Lan''s hand and finds that the green wood sword is full of light green gas, which is the power of the world.


    The power of those worlds is very small, just like tiny spider silk. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    But the old man in qingpao felt a kind of pure and powerful atmosphere from the tiny world.


    That breath is much stronger than the world power he has!


    "I see, I see! It''s the book of choice! "


    The old man in qingpao felt the breath of Tianxuan''s book from Ye Lan, and suddenly realized.


    Ye Lan has the book of heaven''s choice, that is, the son of heaven''s choice, the real son of heaven and earth, who is close to the world naturally and can absorb the power to control the world, which is totally different from him!


    Chop!


    Ye Lan did not respond, raised his hand is a cut.


    A terrible sword light shot at the old man again.


    The old man in qingpao''s eyes shrank and offered several powerful immortal utensils to resist.


    All of the artifacts were of six grades. However, under Ye Lan''s sword, they were easily broken and destroyed. Among them, the spirits that were born by the artifacts dissipated in an instant.


    I can''t stop it!


    Ye Lan''s sword is so powerful that even a few pieces of six grade immortal tools can''t stop it!


    The old man in qingpao was terrified. He now understood that although Ye Lan was not the king of God, the power of the world he controlled was as pure as that of the king of God.


    That is to say, what he is facing now is not a village half step into the kingdom of God, but an invincible statue whose combat power is terrible enough to fight against the strong in the kingdom of God!


    At this moment, the old man in qingpao began to retreat.


    As soon as his body flashed, he wanted to escape quickly.


    It''s a pity that Ye Lan catches up with her and cuts down with a sword.


    One arm of the old man in qingpao flew out on the spot. Countless holy blood spilled down, destroying the endless void and bursting the endless mountains and rivers.


    However, the old man didn''t dare to resist or stop his escape. Instead, he was faster and faster. He was afraid that he would be killed by Ye Lan one step later.


    "Still want to run?"


    Ye Lan Mou son a MI, coldly says.


    When he reached out, the power of the world surged wildly, and the surrounding space suddenly appeared one infinite space world after another.


    Every space world is boundless. It''s hard for the old man in qingpao to escape from the boundless space world.


    Then, Ye Lan slowly grasped the palm of his hand, and the vast space world began to shrink rapidly, wrapping the old man in the green robe, shrinking and rolling into a bright ball of light. In the ball of light, the infinite world was dying and flashing.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me


    In the bright ball of light, the old man in qingpao roared and attacked the ball of light, destroying one world after another.


    However, no matter what the old man in qingpao does, he can''t completely break the infinite space world.


    Ye Lan ignores the old man''s meaningless struggle and roar, and the gas of chaos gushes out, swallowing the bright light ball in his hand.


    Swallow it!


    A half step God King was swallowed like this!


    The two top talents of the Qing nationality were shocked one after another, and countless strong people of the Qing nationality were also shocked.


    What was Ye Lan''s method just now?


    One hand out, create infinite world, and then, the infinite world into a prison, into a bead size ball of light, directly sealed a half step God King territory strong!


    That kind of means, simply unheard of, never seen, incredible!


    Fear!


    At this moment, all the strong people of the Qing nationality, including the two top talents of the Qing nationality whose cultivation is at the top of the five levels of Xuanxian, could not help but feel a strong fear in their hearts.


    Run!


    Then, all the strong young people wake up one after another and start to run away.


    Unfortunately, did they escape?


    Ye Lan can seal and kill a half step God King at will. Naturally, the existence below the mysterious fairyland makes him more relaxed and happy.


    Hoo ¡«


    the chaotic air, which is crazy and turbulent, turns into a huge wave and spreads over nine days and ten places, and devours and absorbs all the strong young people who want to escape.


    Even the two top talents of the youth are no exception. Some people have tried to resist, but in vain.


    When they encounter the chaos, their power will disappear directly, just like a bullock into the sea, unable to lift any waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Master."


    Ye Lan comes to Xiao Bitian and takes out four precious elixirs. The four elixirs have an effect on the half step divine realm. On the contrary, the strong below the half step divine realm can''t bear the power of the elixir.


    There is no politeness. Four of them take a pill of elixir from Ye Lan, swallow it and start refining.


    Ye Lan sat on one side with her knees crossed, practicing and uniting the power of the world, and protecting the Dharma for Xiao against heaven to avoid being disturbed.


    I don''t know how long after that, the first ancestor of the moon wolf family came back to life. He looked at Ye Lan, and his face was full of smile: "we''ve met, but do you remember?"


    "I remember."


    "You''re growing faster than I thought."


    The ancestor of the moon wolf family said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m flattered."


    "Now that you have stepped into the realm of the God King and initially controlled the power of the world, you should go to some places where you will have unexpected opportunities."


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf family talks about it.


    "Please make it clear."


    Ye Lan said solemnly.


    "In the realm of divine fire, there is an ancient divine tomb. If you send Fusang ancient tree there, you will get what you want!


    Then, you have to go to the heart of heaven and Baimu Shenzhou to return all the yuxu magic pen and Qingmu magic sword to their original owners. Do you understand? "


    The first ancestor of the moon wolf tribe asked.


    "I have written it down. Thank you for your advice."


    Ye Lan clasped her fist and gave a deep gift.


    "It''s just the situation in the realm of divine fire."


    "Don''t worry, the situation is almost better now. Besides, we still exist. You don''t need to worry."


    At this time, Xiao untian slowly opened his eyes and grew up.


    At the same time, nine flame female, emperor yuan also wake up one after another.


    "Thank you, four elders."


    Ye Lan is grateful.


    In the seventh floor of the magic tower, many members of the Dark Alliance, the nine color Shenhuo clan and the strong members of the Jiaolong clan also appeared one after another.


    In the seventh floor of the magic tower, all of them got a big chance. Many of them have made great progress in their strength cultivation after understanding the lost secret method on the jade pillar.


    Wanjianzun, Ye Yu, Chu Jianxing, mysterious man and others also benefited a lot.


    "Brother Ye Lan."


    Ye Yu comes forward and grabs Ye Lan''s arm with both hands. On her beautiful face, she is full of sweet smile.


    Obviously, among the jade pillars on the seventh floor of the magic tower, Ye Yu also has a great harvest, and her ice Phoenix blood is more powerful.


    "Yes, your cultivation has improved a lot, and Bingfeng''s blood has also become stronger. You seem to have completely controlled the God Luo and the book of awakening.


    In the future, even if I''m not with you, you''ll be OK. "


    Ye Lan said with a happy smile.


    "Brother Ye Lan, are you going to leave again?"


    "Well! Go and have a chance


    Ye Lan nods.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ye Yu is very clever. She is not the kind of person who makes trouble. Since Ye Lan wants to get some chance, she can''t go with her to make trouble.


    What I can do is to support my brother Ye Lan in the rear and watch him climb to the top step by step.


    "Master Wan Jian, yu''er has been bothering you for a while. If you have free time, you can go to Wanchuan to find Xianyue gate, red tail and wolf. They are all there."


    Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. I''ll take care of her."


    Master Wan Jian responded.


    "I''m going."


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Yu and kisses her forehead gently. Then she turns around and disappears.


    "Let''s go! We still have something to do! "


    See Ye Lan far away, ten thousand sword Zun patted Ye Yu''s shoulder, sincere way.


    Ye Yu gently wipe the corner of his eyes, tears, and then, happy smile, like a child in general, smile innocent.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lan bid farewell to Ye Yu and others, and went all the way to an ancient tomb in the realm of divine fire according to the ancestor of the moon wolf clan.


    According to the ancestor of the moon wolf clan, the ancient tomb was built by the Sun God Emperor. In the tomb, there were many immortals who had fought with the Sun God Emperor in all directions, and even a lot of tyrannical gods.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Lan directly tears the void. Through the void, he comes to a huge ancient tomb.


    This ancient tomb is extremely ancient, and I don''t know what kind of material it was made of. Even after endless years, it has never been corroded. It is still majestic and majestic.


    Whoosh ~


    Ye Lan wants to enter the ancient tomb. However, the ancient tomb suddenly erupts a terrible divine force, which suddenly blocks Ye Lan.


    At the same time, a golden puppet flew out of the tomb, all of which were burning with golden flame, releasing a very terrible and powerful atmosphere.These golden puppets actually exist in the top five levels of Xuanxian. They have a special array in their bodies, which enables them to operate independently and provides them with a continuous stream of divine power.


    "So many golden puppets?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly.


    Looking around, these golden puppets are no less than hundreds!


    In other words, in front of him is the existence of hundreds of Xuanxian five levels of terror.


    "Fortunately, I have initially controlled the power of the world and stepped into the level of divine kingdom. Otherwise, I really can''t break into this ancient tomb and look for some bullshit chance!"


    Ye Lan congratulates herself in her heart.


    As soon as the green wood sword comes out, the power of the world inside is surging.


    Ye Lan, holding the sword in her hand, is killing hundreds of golden puppets.


    The power of the world is very strong. Every sword is swept out, a golden puppet is killed directly.


    Even if those golden puppets join hands, they are very powerful, but they can''t stop Ye Lan''s edge, and they can''t stop the edge of Qingmu Shenjian.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lan to wipe out all the golden puppets guarding the tomb. Then he lifted his feet and entered the ancient tomb.


    As soon as you enter the ancient tomb, you can see that there are golden bones everywhere, scattered all over the place.


    Ye Lan knows that these bones should be adventurers in the field of God who want to step into ancient tombs to seek opportunities for endless years.


    However, they have been buried in the hands of the golden puppets.


    Later, Ye Lan sweeps again, and sees that there are many golden puppet parts on the ground, which are already full of traces of time, and become decadent, as if they will turn to ashes at the touch.


    Along the way, Ye Lan looked left and right, and soon came to the center of the ancient tomb.


    Here, it is a vast world of stars.


    Countless stars, shining in the Dark Universe.


    However, those twinkling stars are not real stars, but a bronze coffin.


    When ye Lan''s mind was swept away, he could easily see that there were many immortal bones buried in the copper coffin. However, these immortal corpses did not rot, but were lifelike, like living people, as if they were in deep sleep.


    And some immortals, their bones give ye LAN a strong sense of oppression.


    Obviously, those who exist must be the super power of the divine realm level!


    There are a lot of them. Unlike the realm of God nowadays, there are few strong people in the realm of God and king. It is almost impossible to see a real strong person in the realm of God and king in an immortal realm.


    From this, Ye Lan can also imagine what a glorious and powerful era it was in the ancient times!


    Not too much emotion.


    Ye Lan came to the most central part of the starry universe, where there is an altar, on which there is a piece of broken iron - the fragments of the magic tower.


    Ye Lan a joy, blink of an eye, flash to the altar, took down the magic tower fragments.


    From the beginning to the end, the altar was extremely quiet and there was no response.


    And the next second, the Fusang tree in Ye Lan''s body suddenly flew out of the altar.


    As soon as Fusang ancient tree entered the altar, the whole dead altar seemed to be alive.


    The whole huge starry universe, suddenly, the stars are bright, connected into a line, forming a huge divine pattern array, emitting a brilliant and majestic atmosphere.


    Ye Lan listen carefully, vaguely, hear those copper coffins gradually have some slight breathing sound and heartbeat.


    In the past, his cultivation realm was hard to hear. However, since he initially controlled the power of the world and stepped into the realm of the God King, Ye Lan''s perceptual power has increased by many times.


    Therefore, it''s hard for ordinary practitioners to hear the tiny breath and heartbeat, but ye LAN actually heard it.


    Hearing the breath and heart beat, Ye Lan couldn''t help feeling numb. Shouldn''t she cheat the corpse?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    As soon as Fusang ancient tree entered the altar, it activated the powerful array of endless years in the altar.


    Ye Lan quietly looked at the scene in front of him and listened to the breath and heartbeat of many dead gods in the copper coffin. Somehow, the panic in his heart disappeared.


    Those breath and heartbeat, like the most beautiful melody, let his whole person is completely calm down.


    With her eyes slightly closed, Ye Lan sat on the altar, meditating.


    With his constant understanding, the whole starry world, a continuous stream of breath towards him.


    The breath is full of strong vitality and light green color. First, they float around one by one, and then they gradually converge into small streams.


    Finally, the streams converge into rivers and oceans.


    Rolling light cyan breath, endless, circling turbulent in the top of Ye Lan''s head, and then, a stream from Ye Lan tianlinggai pouring.


    These light cyan breath is the power of the world, very pure and strong power of the world.


    As soon as they enter Ye Lan''s body, they are absorbed by Tianxuan''s book, and then Tianxuan''s book feeds back to that tiny bud.


    Nurtured by the great power of the world, the tender bud began to grow rapidly. Gradually, it turned from a tender bud into a green tree with luxuriant leaves. Each leaf was as green as emerald, and its veins were even pale golden.


    All this, Ye Lan does not know, he is just like an old monk in meditation.


    Time passes like quicksand.


    One day, two days, three days, half a month, one month.


    After nearly three months, Ye Lan just opened her eyes.


    The power of the pale cyan world on his head was completely absorbed by the book of choice in his body.


    Now, the buds growing on the book of heaven''s selection have grown to a height of one person. The crown of the tree is covered with many green leaves, emitting a very strong breath of life.


    The breath of life is the power of the world, which is stronger than the power of Ye Lan''s initial control of the world.


    "The power of the world is stronger and stronger!"


    Ye Lan found that the changes in the body, not from a joy, he did not expect, he is just here to understand it, is to get such a chance.


    Now, he found himself not far away from the kingdom of God!


    The power of the world!


    As long as you have and absorb enough power of the world, you can step into the realm of God.


    "The next goal, the heart of heaven."


    Ye Lan grew up, stepped out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    His strength cultivation has been infinitely close to the divine realm, and the infinite distance between the immortal realms has not become a problem to hinder him.


    Ye Lan almost step out, from the realm of divine fire to the heart of heaven.


    Of course, it took a lot of time, three days.


    Once in the heart of heaven.


    Ye Lan went straight to the next tomb, the tomb of emperor yuxu.


    Hoo -


    the wind is blowing hard.


    A terrible power, suddenly from nine days down, crazy rolling to Ye Lan.


    The power of that God is vast and powerful, just like a rolling ocean.


    For a time, the area of hundreds of thousands of miles directly collapsed and destroyed, and the void disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Lan eyebrows a Cu, look directly at the sky, a point out, divine power explosion, the rolling down of the infinite divine power to easily block and defeat.


    Later, he saw a tall middle-aged man in green robe.


    The kingdom of God!


    Ye Lan saw at a glance that the middle-aged man in qingpao was a strong man in the divine realm!


    "Ye Lan, the chosen son of heaven, is that right?"


    The middle-aged man in qingpao looks down on Ye Lan coldly, and his tone is indifferent.


    He followed Ye Lan all the time. He followed Ye Lan in the realm of divine fire, but because the tomb of the Sun God Emperor instinctively repelled the people of the three ethnic groups in her. As soon as Ye Lan entered the tomb, the middle-aged man in qingpao couldn''t keep up, so he waited outside all the time.


    Now, Ye Lan finally left the ancient tomb and stepped into the heart of heaven from the realm of divine fire. The middle-aged man in qingpao couldn''t help it, so he rushed to Ye Lan decisively.


    "Qing nationality?"


    Ye Lan is indifferent.


    "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man in qingpao responds by stepping out and approaching Ye Lan in the blink of an eye. In the palm of his hand, the power of the world is surging.


    He slaps Ye Lan on the chest.


    Ye Lan does not dodge, heart read a move, Tianxuan Book fly out, that a small uncle, suddenly a branch, a violent phagocytic power surge out, all of a sudden that the green robed middle-aged people''s world power to absorb completely.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupils of the middle-aged people in qingpao shrank suddenly, their bodies retreated wildly, and their faces were full of shock.And he this one retreats, Ye Lan is to bully the body but go up, its body rolls black gas, roar rush out.


    The black air was like a tide, blocking the sky and the sun, and emitting a very gloomy atmosphere.


    Gas of chaos!


    The middle-aged people in qingpao look even worse.


    He suddenly grew in shape, displayed his Dharma, and became a giant with a high height. His whole body was like an invincible God of war.


    With one hand, the power of the infinite world is rolling and roaring, pounding at the chaos.


    However, it didn''t work!


    The powerful attack of the middle-aged people in qingpao is directly engulfed and absorbed by the Qi of chaos!


    "Yes."


    Below, Ye Lan drinks coldly.


    Infinite chaos of the gas, all of a sudden that green robe middle-aged package.


    The other party still wanted to fight fiercely, but the next second, he would scream bitterly.


    Because, those chaotic Qi has invaded his divine body, and began to devour his essence and blood.


    The kingdom of God!


    Ye Lan can deal with it now.


    What''s more, with the book of heavenly selection and the Qi of chaos, he is a member of the three families of tiankenei.


    As long as there are not too abnormal three powerful people in the inner race and the general divine realm, Ye Lan can swallow and kill them with the help of the book of heavenly selection and the Qi of chaos.


    For a long time, the Qi of chaos just gushed back into Ye Lan''s body.


    This time, the Qi of chaos has become stronger again. After all, it has just devoured the essence and blood breath of a strong man in the divine kingdom.


    The essence and blood breath was much stronger than that of the half step God King!


    With the help of chaos, Ye Lan''s power of the world is soaring again. Now, the tall tree has become two people tall. Its branches and leaves are more luxuriant, its veins are clearer, and its lingering power of the world is more rich and pure.


    "Breakthrough!"


    After carefully feeling the changes in her body, Ye Lan''s mouth turned slightly.


    The kingdom of God!


    Now, he has finally entered the realm of God.


    The first level of the God King, this realm of cultivation, is enough to traverse the realm of God.


    Throughout the whole realm of God, I''m afraid that only a few of the three inner races can compete with Ye Lan.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan turns around and finds the tomb of yuxu emperor according to the instructions of the ancestor of yuelang.


    There are a group of powerful monsters guarding the tomb. Although they have been dead for a long time, they are still fierce and terrifying. Generally speaking, those who are strong in the divine Kingdom dare not approach them easily, otherwise they will be killed.


    But ye LAN has already stepped into the realm of the God King, so this time, he did not spend too much effort to enter the tomb of the yuxu God Emperor. The monsters who guarded the tomb could not stop him.


    In the tomb, there are also huge ancient coffins. In each coffin, there are huge ancient corpses. They are all the corpses of monsters. They were all the generals under the emperor yuxu.


    With a glance, Ye Lan sees a huge altar in the center.


    With a vertical figure, he jumped onto the altar and included the yuxu magic pen in it.


    As soon as yuxu magic pen entered the altar, the array in the altar was instantly activated.


    The whole ancient tomb is very bright.


    As in the tomb of the Sun God Emperor, Ye Lan also heard the breath and heartbeat from those ancient coffins, as if the huge ancient corpses in the ancient coffin were not dead, but fell into a deep sleep one by one.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan quickly sat on the altar and began to meditate.


    The whole tomb, as huge as the star world, surges out again with the power of the world, and then rolls into Ye Lan''s body, surging like a river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Green wood, boundless.


    There is a vast land of trees.


    A broken void, a figure slowly out of the broken void.


    The man is Ye Lan.


    Standing in the void, Ye Lan, with both hands on her back, looks out at the endless mountains in front of her, rolling and lying like a dragon, exuding an ancient and wasteful atmosphere.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan step out, directly into the mountains, came to a tomb entrance.


    The entrance of this ancient tomb was built under an ancient tree. The crown of this ancient tree is so big that it almost blocks out the sky and the sun. It stretches out and is tens of thousands of miles away.


    Every leaf is as green as jade.


    The trunk is also extremely vast, just like a mountain, a branch, and the falling tree whiskers are 100 Zhang long.


    Standing under this huge tree, people are as small as ants.


    Tree of the world!


    It is said that it has lived for endless years. It is the most ancient tree in the hundred wood Kingdom and even the whole realm of God, which has witnessed the vicissitudes of history in the realm of God.


    This tree can bear strange fruit. It will blossom and bear fruit every ten thousand years before it matures.


    Every fruit that can bear for 30000 years contains a strong breath of life. It is the power of the world. It is the result of the world tree absorbing nutrients from the earth of China. It is the most precious thing in the eyes of many practitioners in the field of God.


    Even the strong members of the three inner races attach great importance to it. Whenever the fruit of the tree of the world matures, the strong members of the three inner races will come here to take the fruit and offer it to their ancestors.


    Ye Lan stands under the tree of the world and looks up at the sky. Among the dense branches and leaves, he vaguely sees a few fruits with rich fruit fragrance and blooming brilliance.


    Each fruit is crystal clear, bursting with an attractive luster.


    It contains the power of the world, but also very pure, even if ye LAN stepped into the realm of God, the fruit is also very coveted.


    As soon as he reached for the fruits, he reached out to pick them without saying a word.


    Boom -


    suddenly, there was a bang.


    A burly figure flashed like a ghost, and a fist roared to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan doesn''t dodge. With the same blow, she shakes back the big figure and smashes its terrible and powerful body, leaving only a soul body.


    "God King?"


    It has become a soul body of the burly figure, face shocked looking at Ye Lan, tone with shock.


    He is an old ancestor of the Huang nationality of the inner three ethnic groups. As a half step God King, he was ordered to take care of the fruit of the world tree and pick the Hui nationality when it matures.


    Unexpectedly, met Ye Lan, he thought the other party but Xuanxian realm.


    However, he miscalculated. The young man in front of him was a God King!


    Such a young God King, even though he is the youngest talented disciple of the Huang nationality, is inferior to him.


    At this moment, the burly figure thought of a lot, what is Ye Lan''s identity?


    It is impossible for such a young man to reach the realm of the God King, and there must be a very powerful force behind him.


    And throughout the field of God, what forces can cultivate super talents far beyond the younger generation of his three ethnic groups?


    Dark Alliance!


    Only the Dark Alliance, which has been fighting against the three ethnic groups, has this powerful foundation and strength!


    "Are you from the Dark Alliance?"


    The burly figure stares at Ye Lan, the tone is a little cold.


    "It seems that you are an old ancestor of the Huang nationality, aren''t you?"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Now that you know the identity of your ancestors, don''t you surrender as soon as possible?"


    Cried the big figure.


    Hu ~


    the chaos is surging wildly. Without saying a word, Ye Lan suddenly parcels the big figure to Tuan Tuan.


    "Surrender? Are you afraid you didn''t know the situation clearly? "


    Ye Lan''s tone is cold, and the air of chaos constantly envelops the burly figure, and crazily devours his divine power.


    "Qi of chaos? Are you Ye Lan, the leader of the Dark Alliance


    The pupil of the burly figure shrinks suddenly.


    Although he has been here all the year round and never left, he still knows some news from the outside world.


    Until recently, the Dark Alliance has found the son of heaven''s choice. His name is Ye Lan. He is in charge of chaos. He is regarded by many strong men in the field of God as the existence who can really lead the Dark Alliance and fight against the three races in his family.


    He is also the only one who controls the chaos Qi with the three kings in his family.


    "Yes! So I''ll give you a reward for death! "


    Ye Lan grinned.


    Chaos burst out suddenly, and finally devoured the burly figure completely. It''s useless to let him struggle.As soon as the Qi of chaos engulfs the ancestor of the Huang nationality, it becomes stronger. Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is also growing a little bit, and the little tree growing on the book of heaven''s choice is also growing stronger and stronger.


    With a wave of the sleeve, Ye Lan swept away the fruits of the world tree.


    In one vertical shape, he entered the tree of the world and walked all the way to the tomb of the emperor Aoki.


    Similarly, he saw a huge altar in the center of the tomb and inserted the green wood sword into the altar.


    The array is in operation. In the vast starry sky around, a copper coffin is bright, and the countless dead gods sleeping in it begin to breathe regularly.


    Ye Lan sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and begins to run the heaven and earth''s fortune formula, absorbing the power of the vast world in the ancient tomb.


    What he didn''t know was that his absorption and refining directly engulfed and absorbed the tree of the world.


    The tree of the world has existed for endless years. It absorbs and condenses the power of the world, and its vast quantity is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, like a bottomless hole, Ye Lan absorbed all the world power in the tree of the world and disappeared in his body together with the huge tree of the world.


    The tree of the world, the power of the vast world gathered by endless years, has further strengthened the little tree in the book of heaven''s choice.


    Ye Lan found that the little tree had grown up and become a big tree, which was not inferior to the huge world tree he had seen before.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    The space is broken, and many figures appear in Baimu Shenzhou. These people are the elite and strong people of the Huang nationality. They have a large number of people, and their accomplishments are generally in the golden fairyland and even the mysterious fairyland.


    They are all responsible for guarding the existence of the tree of the world. However, in recent years, the tree of the world has changed, its size has been shrinking, and the power of the world has disappeared for no reason.


    They were all in a daze. They didn''t understand what happened?


    In endless years, ancient and modern records, the tree of the world has never had such a change!


    "I don''t know."


    A middle-aged man, as small as a monkey, shook his head in doubt.


    "Where''s Lao Zu?"


    "I didn''t get in touch. I seem to be missing."


    "Missing? How can it be? Lao Zu is half a step away from the existence of the divine realm. Looking at the realm of God, there are very few people who can fight with him. How can he disappear without reason? "


    Silence!


    All around, all the Huang people are silent.


    They don''t want to admit it, but they have to admit that their ancestors, who are guarding here, may have suffered an accident.


    And can quietly kill a half step God King.


    It''s not hard to imagine that what we are doing is absolutely King level existence.


    "Look around for me, find the reason why the tree of the world disappeared, find the reason why my ancestors disappeared.


    If you can''t find it, you should all know what punishment we will face. "


    The leader of the strong Huang people, said in a deep voice.


    The other elite of Huang nationality shivered when they heard it.


    The punishment of one''s own clan can make life worse than death!


    At this point, these elite Huang people scattered one after another and began to search carefully. They refused to let go of any details easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    The rolling power of the world, such as the sea, surges into Ye Lan''s body, and constantly nourishes the little tree growing in Tianxuan''s book.


    I do not know how long, Ye Lan just slowly wake up.


    The first peak of God King!


    After swallowing the whole tree of the world in one breath, Ye Lan''s cultivation level has improved a lot again, and has stepped into the highest level of the God King.


    Now, he can''t continue to improve blindly. He must stabilize his present state and master the power of knowing the world inside him.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Lan left the ancient tomb. As soon as she came to the outside world, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a Huang elite who was responsible for guarding the tree of the world.


    His eyes are like electricity, staring at Ye Lan, with the meaning of cold.


    Ye Lan did not respond, a point out, directly kill the elite hole of the Huang nationality.


    Chaos of the gas is all of a sudden surging out, the Huang elite to devour the absorption of all.


    Whoosh ~


    as soon as the elite of the Huang nationality died, many of the strong people of the Huang nationality who were searching noticed the unusual situation and arrived here for the first time.


    When they see that Ye Lan has devoured the spirits of the powerful people of his family, they are all furious. Without saying a word, they kill Ye Lan angrily.


    In this regard, Ye Lan looks calm, not the slightest color of panic.


    In the body, the chaos of the gas, rolling turbulent, blocked those Huang strong terrorist offensive.


    At the same time, the chaos of the gas is still soaring, into a roaring ferocious black angry dragon, the famous HUANG strong one after another swallow and kill.


    "How dare you kill the people of Huang nationality!"


    A roar, nine days, a terrible potential like the sea poured down, rolling pressure to Ye Lan.


    The five peaks of Xuanxian!


    The old man of Huang nationality, who suddenly appeared, was a strong man in the peak of the five levels of Xuanxian.


    In addition, he has a strong talent and blood, and his combat power is enough to compete with the general half step God kingdom strong, so it can''t be underestimated.


    Unfortunately, when I met Ye Lan, no matter how amazing the fighting power of the Huang nationality old man was, it was useless. As soon as the gas of chaos came out, it directly devoured his terror.


    As soon as the pupils shrink, the body shape of the Huang nationality old man suddenly retreats, and narrowly avoids the swallowing and killing of the chaotic Qi.


    "This is "The spirit of chaos?"


    The old man of Huang nationality looked at the surging black air, and his face was full of shock.


    The Qi of chaos is the most powerful aura born at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    As a member of the Huang nationality, the old people of the Huang nationality have a wide range of knowledge, and naturally have a clear understanding of the power and strength of this chaotic Qi.


    There is only one person in his family who controls this kind of powerful aura, that is the king of his family, the evil emperor!


    Hoo ~


    just when the Huang nationality old man was shocked, the chaos suddenly surged up and wrapped him up.


    Boom -


    bang.


    The old people of the Huang nationality, by virtue of their special strong blood talent, directly destroyed their bodies, and their souls suddenly escaped the shackles of chaos.


    Then, that only a wisp of soul, is the panic of escape to the distance, where also dare with Ye Lan tit for tat.


    "You are ye LAN! You are the leader of the Dark Alliance! I think of you! Today, I''m Huang, but next time, Ye Lan and the Dark Alliance will be destroyed!


    The kings of the three tribes in our country will soon come to the world and really rule the whole realm of God and even the heaven and the world in the lower world!


    Let everything be destroyed and return to chaos


    From afar, there came the angry roar of the Yellow nationality old man.


    Ye Lan didn''t say anything. When she reached for it, the world broke.


    The void around the old man inflated like a balloon. No matter how fast he flew, he could not fly out of the universe.


    This shocked the old Huang people. He had never seen such means before.


    Mingming road is in front of him, but it''s only a short distance away, but it gives him the illusion of being close and far away. No matter how he flies away, he can''t escape from this expanding space world.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    "The power of the world, this is the power of the world. If you can use the power of the world so skillfully, you are the king of God


    At this moment, the old man of Huang nationality seems to think of something and looks at Ye Lan in shock.


    It can change the pattern of a space world, which has been done by many powerful people in the fairyland.


    Even the half step God King can''t do it easily, only the real God King can have such ability.


    "You know a lot."


    Ye Lan raises a hand to pull, that is trapped in the small ball world of the Huang nationality old man, is taken into the palm of his hand.


    "Say it! What happened to the king of your three families? "


    Ye Lan coldly looks at the old man of Huang nationality in the hand, cold voice asks a way.He is very clear about the power of the evil emperor. Even if ye LAN is now so advanced that he has become the first peak of the king, he dare not underestimate the evil emperor.


    To be the king of the three inner races, the evil emperor himself is extraordinary.


    What''s more, Ye Lan clearly remembers that the evil emperor also has the spirit of chaos, and inherits the blood power of the three emperors, such as the will of heaven, the eye of heaven, and the power of Huang Tian.


    Therefore, Ye Lan now, must always understand all about the evil emperor, know yourself and know the enemy, in order to be invincible.


    "I said, can you let me live?"


    "No


    "Why should I say that?"


    "You don''t have to say it, but you''ll die miserably."


    Ye Lan cold road.


    In the palm, the spherical world begins to compress and shrink rapidly. The old man of Huang nationality is like an ant who is crushed by the force of the terrible world.


    The feeling of squeezing is extremely painful. It really makes life worse than death.


    Even though the old man of Huang nationality has lived for many years, he has suffered a lot on his way to growth, but he can''t bear the oppression of life rather than death.


    "Say it or not!"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Say, I say, the evil emperor is now trying to break through the realm of the emperor!"


    The Huang elders responded truthfully.


    The emperor!


    Ye Lan is stunned!


    What does the emperor represent? It represents the highest combat power. It is really a rare existence.


    The existence that can reach such a state can no longer be simply described as his power and strength by gifted demons.


    But the need for opportunity, a far better chance than ordinary people!


    Only by that unique chance can the practitioners step into the realm of the emperor.


    If you don''t have that chance, you can''t step into the realm of the emperor even if you step into the peak of the third level of the God King!


    You know, in the age of gods and demons in ancient times, the gods fought, and hundreds of millions of immortals and Demons won the road of immortality.


    However, in that glorious and vast era, only five emperors were born.


    Even in the flood and famine era, there were only five people, Fuxi, Nuwa, fengzunhuang, Yandi Shennong and reincarnation emperor.


    Only five!


    In an era, there are only five people!


    You can imagine how difficult it is to step into that realm!


    Now, however, the old man tells Ye Lan that the evil emperor is trying to break through the realm of the emperor!


    Too fast!


    Ye Lan thought that his practice breakthrough speed was fast enough, but did not expect that the evil emperor was faster than him, so fast that he felt incredible!


    Boom ~


    in the palm of my hand, the spherical world explodes, and the old man of Huang nationality is directly destroyed. Then, his whole body of spirit power is absorbed by Ye Lan quickly.


    We can''t slack off!


    Ye Lan now feel more and more urgent, once the evil emperor really into the realm of the emperor!


    Sorry, he can''t imagine what kind of hopelessness and risks he will face in the future.


    Every minute counts!


    Strength!


    Powerful strength!


    Ye Lan now feels that time is more and more urgent. He must break through to a higher level in limited time before he can compete with the evil emperor.


    Intuition told him that it would not be too difficult for the evil emperor, who had the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian, to break through the realm of the emperor.


    It''s just a matter of time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    After finishing all the instructions from the ancestor of yuelang, Ye Lan returns to Wanchuan all the way.


    According to his information, the dark alliance made its first victory in the realm of divine fire and successfully repelled the encirclement and suppression of the three powerful ethnic groups.


    Nowadays, many members of the Dark Alliance who were originally in the realm of Shenhuo retreat safely for the first time.


    Although we have also lost a lot of the strong, we have at least preserved most of our foundations, so as not to hurt our muscles and bones.


    The land of rivers.


    Xianyue gate.


    At the moment, here came an uninvited guest, the other party is an old man wearing a yellow robe.


    As soon as he came here, he immediately attracted the attention of master Wan Jian and Ye Yu.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Yuan Xiangdi is now born, looking at the sudden appearance of the old man in yellow robes, heart vigilant.


    Intuition told him that the old man in yellow robe was not an ordinary person.


    "The ancestor of the Huang nationality."


    The old man in Huangpao responded truthfully.


    On hearing the word Huang, Yuan Xiangdi''s face suddenly changed.


    In addition, master Wan Jian, Ye Yu and others also changed their looks.


    Huang nationality, they have all heard of, is one of the three ethnic groups.


    This race, born with a strong body, can be called the best of all races!


    The power of his blood is also far more powerful than that of the ordinary race. Even if ye Yunai is a Xuanyuan family and inherits the extremely rare blood of Bingfeng God, it can not be compared with the power of the blood of the Huang nationality.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t care to kill you!"


    The old man in Huangpao, with both hands on his back, sits quietly in the void. Then, he grabs his hand, and a terrible force of the world envelops him in an instant.


    All of a sudden, he wrapped up the huge Xianyue gate.


    With a piercing gun, Xiao Nantian, who was holding the golden gun, suddenly burst out with a sense of terror and shot out.


    However, his all-out attack fell on the power of the old man''s world and could not lift any storm at all.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a half step God King. It''s a bit interesting. Unfortunately, I can''t see enough to deal with me!"


    The old man in Huangpao smiles.


    The palm of the hand suddenly shrinks, and the whole Xianyue gate is trapped in a special space world, forming a sphere, floating into the heart of the old man in Huangpao.


    Then, the old man sat quietly in the void and began to close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t open it!"


    Emperor yuan looked at the power of the terrible world that enveloped the whole Xianyue gate, with a dignified look to the extreme.


    It strikes with brute force, but it has no effect on the boundary wall of the world.


    Even if it will break the border wall, there is a world of superposition, endless!


    "It''s useless. It''s a God King!"


    Nine flame female is also now born, willow eyebrow tight Cu.


    God King!


    That''s not the ordinary half step God King.


    Such transcendence could not be easily countered even if it gathered the strength of Xiao Nantian, Diyuan and her.


    "Is that all we have to do?"


    Liu Xiaolang came forward, very unwilling, unparalleled body burst out, he turned into a touch of gold, hard toward the border wall.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work!


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The kingdom of God is not the transcendent existence we can imagine. It''s meaningless to act recklessly."


    Xiao advised against the sky.


    "I''m very curious now. Why didn''t the Huang ancestors kill us?"


    Emperor yuan said in a deep voice.


    It doesn''t believe that the ancestors of the Huang nationality didn''t kill them, they just disdained to do it.


    "He should be taking us hostage!"


    Nine flame female response.


    "Take us hostage?"


    Emperor yuan was shocked.


    "Ye Lan."


    Xiao said.


    "The ancestor of Huang nationality came for Ye Lan!"


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was dignified.


    Can''t the inner three finally sit still?


    Unexpectedly, directly sent a God King level strong, to kill Ye Lanna and other evil genius, in order to eliminate future trouble!


    Wanjianzun, Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei, Ye Wang and many other people who are familiar with Ye Lan are worried.


    Ye Yu, in particular, is even more anxious.


    The kingdom of God!


    That''s the kingdom of God!


    In the whole realm of God, there are only a few beings!


    The real transcendent existence standing at the top of the whole God field, their means and fighting power, that is really not easy for ordinary people to imagine.


    Even Ye Yu can''t imagine what magic power there is in existence!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in the void, Huang''s ancestors, who had been keeping their eyes closed, suddenly opened their eyes.Look at the sky like a sword.


    There, a void collapses, and a figure emerges from it.


    The strong breath of the other party is no weaker than that of the old man.


    "I''m back at last!"


    With a little smile, Huang''s father stood up slowly and looked at the figure in the distance. He watched the other side shrink into inches. He almost reached himself not far away in a breath.


    "What about people?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are chilly, and she stares at Huang''s ancestors.


    When he returned to Xianyue gate, he was aware of a breath of terror, shrouded in the sky of Xianyue gate.


    Therefore, Ye Lan then hastily returns.


    However, he is still a step slow, the whole Xianyue gate directly disappeared, as if uprooted into another space world.


    The ancestor of the Huang nationality smiles, the sleeve of the robe shakes, and the spherical world appears in the air.


    Ye Lan fixed her eyes and saw the trapped Xianyue gate, Ye Yu, wanjianzun and others.


    "If you can kill your ancestors, they will live. If you can''t kill your ancestors, they will die! "


    Huang''s ancestors gave a faint smile.


    Under the control of Ye Lan, a huge river thousands of miles long swept against the sky in an instant and quickly condensed into a huge water sword.


    In the water sword, the artistic conception of sword God, the evil spirit of killing, and the surging power of the world are integrated!


    Boom ~


    this water sword is aimed at the ancestors of the Huang nationality, with a terrible momentum of destroying everything.


    However, the ancestor of the Huang nationality did not dodge. With his hand in his hand, the power of the world surged. He easily extradited the water sword condensed by a river thousands of miles to another world and became the matriarchal river of that world.


    "Not enough means! It''s not enough to control the power of the world! "


    The ancestor of the Huang nationality gave a cold smile.


    Ye Lan looks unchanged, instant, he quickly bully the body, the chaos of the gas surging, towering black gas will cover him.


    Countless black Qi turned into countless violent black dragons, devouring the ancestors of the Huang nationality from all directions.


    In the face of the chaos in Ye Lan''s body, Huang''s ancestor''s face changed, and he hurriedly retreated, not daring to shake it.


    He is aware of the power and terror of chaos.


    This chaotic Qi is the power of Tianke''s blood. In addition, the power of his world is useless. Once touched, it will be swallowed and absorbed directly.


    "Can you hide?"


    Ye Lan drinks cold.


    With the hand instead of the sword, the chaotic Qi surges wildly.


    The sword fell in a rage.


    This sword directly tore a piece of cangyu and shattered countless mountains and rivers.


    The terrible sword changed Huang''s face again.


    There was no way to avoid him. He could only gnash his teeth. His whole body was full of momentum, and his body soared. He showed the world of Dharma.


    Then, he was full of the power of blood in his body. His whole body was shining with gold, and his divine power burst out.


    Make a fist in your right hand, and you''ll be furious.


    This earth shaking fist is more powerful than the powerful sword that lashes at Ye Lan.


    Boom ~


    the sword and the fist collided fiercely.


    At first, there was a stalemate between the two sides.


    But after a long time, the ancestor of the Huang nationality was acutely aware that the power of his fist was being absorbed by the chaos contained in Ye Lan''s sword.


    "Damn it


    Huang''s father swore in a low voice, and his body retreated decisively again.


    Dangerous to avoid a chaotic gas condensed from the black dragon phagocytosis.


    Unfortunately, he dodged the blow, but he didn''t escape Ye Lan''s next blow.


    In the dark, an invisible and colorless sword came flying, cutting a long blood hole in the chest of Huang''s ancestors.


    That sword is the sword of space.


    It''s a sword formed by Ye Lan using the power of space.


    It has no shape, no color, as if there is no general, but it is able to ignore the space barrier, to the speed of the sword.


    As soon as he arrived, Huang''s ancestors didn''t respond immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "It''s really a fantastic idea for you to condense the power of space into a sword."


    The ancestor of Huang nationality looks at Ye Lan and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, when he reached this level, he didn''t make much use of the ability he once controlled.


    Just like the power of space, the ancestors of Huang people have no idea how many years they haven''t used it.


    However, today, he is planted in the power of space that he has abandoned for many years, and is chopped by a sword of space condensed by Ye Lan.


    "Learn to apply, understand?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    With two fingers, the invisible and colorless sword of space shoots at the ancestors of Huang nationality again.


    Bang ~


    Huang''s ancestors smashed the sword of space in an instant.


    "You thought my ancestors would do it for the second time?"


    Huang''s ancestors responded coldly.


    Stomp down, and the sky will fall apart.


    With him as the center, the world of mountains and rivers with a radius of thousands of miles completely collapsed and destroyed.


    The power of rolling the world is like a raging tide.


    Behind him, a huge figure standing in the sky and earth, releasing a terrible power.


    Ye Lan fixed her eyes and found that the boundless figure was the virtual shadow of Huang Tian''s power!


    "Can you stop benzu''s blow?"


    Huang''s ancestors cried in a deep voice.


    A blow out, contains endless power of the world boxing, hard to kill to Ye Lan.


    More than that, in addition to integrating the power of the infinite world, the boxing also integrates the power of the overbearing Huang Tian.


    This fist is to let Ye Lan''s whole body bone crackle and crack continuously.


    Too much pressure!


    When ye Lanmei''s heart moved, Fuxi Qin flew out and its sound burst like a raging tide.


    The sound of killing and cutting Qin, like gold and iron, vaguely blocked the domineering fist of Huang''s ancestors, but only for a moment.


    "Fengshen stele, now!"


    Ye Lan drinks suddenly.


    A huge black stone tablet suddenly rose up into the sky, turned into the size of a mountain, released the power of terror, and resisted the terrible blow of Huang''s ancestors.


    However, the monument was not able to resist for too long.


    After Fuxi Qin and Fengshen stele, Shennong Ding, Nuwa stone and Book of life and death also flew out together.


    At this moment, the five most powerful immortals in the flood and famine era erupted madly.


    When the five immortals join hands, the power of the explosion immediately blocks the hegemonic fist of the ancestors of the Huang nationality and kills them away bit by bit.


    Even the ancestors of the Huang nationality could clearly see that behind Ye Lan stood five majestic gods.


    It is the five emperors in the flood and famine era: Fuxi, Yandi, Shennong, fengzun, Nuwa and reincarnation!


    Their five statues and one appearance, combined with the outbreak of the divine power, directly covered the power of the Yellow heaven behind the ancestors of the Huang nationality.


    "In the flood and famine era, the five emperors'' immortal wares. You''re really lucky. "


    Looking at the five immortals, Huang''s ancestors were full of greed and salivation.


    However, he did not get it at all.


    Because ye LAN has been recognized as one of the five immortals of the ancient times.


    If he is robbed, he will be killed. What''s more, he has no extra strength and mind to rob.


    "Magic tower, now!"


    Ye Lan suddenly is a deep drink.


    The magic tower flies out, sending out the breath of terror.


    At the sight of the magic pagoda, the ancestor of the Huang nationality felt a sense of fear instinctively. The virtual shadow of Huang Tian''s power behind him was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was scared away with the wind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Huang''s face changed greatly.


    His eyes fixed on the magic tower, deep in his eyes, there was unprecedented fear.


    Huang Tian''s power in his body is actually afraid of the black pagoda which looks a little shabby!


    How is that possible?


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Lan roared.


    The magic tower is surging up against the storm, and the monstrous spirit is surging.


    Huang''s ancestors wake up in a flash, and they are about to escape the world.


    However, the magic breath of the magic tower directly locked this world, so that he could not easily escape from this world!


    Trapped!


    No way! No way!


    At this moment, Huang''s ancestors were even more flustered.


    Now, intuition tells him that the magic tower is absolutely extraordinary. As for why it is extraordinary, he can''t say why.


    Roaring ~


    the breath of gods and Demons sealed the world, and the huge gods and Demons tower was overwhelmed like a mountain, and fell to the ancestors of the Huang nationality.In the face of the suppression of the magic pagoda, the ancestors of the Huang nationality felt powerless and could not lift up any power in their body.


    "No! No


    At last, the ancestor of the Huang nationality was brought to the first floor by the magic tower and suppressed in the hell. He was bound by endless chains and suffered from all kinds of torture.


    No matter what magic power he has, he can''t escape the suppression of hell.


    Heart read a move, magic tower fly back, ye Lanchang spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the whole person only feel a burst of fatigue.


    Very tired!


    Really tired!


    The battle with the ancestors of the Huang nationality makes Ye Lan deeply understand the terror and power of the strong in the divine realm.


    If it wasn''t for him to use the magic tower, I''m afraid that he would have no choice but to be the ancestor of the Huang nationality.


    Having a rest, Ye Lan feels that her spirit has recovered a little. She grabs the spherical world into her palm and the power of the world rushes into it.


    Suddenly, the spherical world slowly dissipated, and the xianyuemen Mountain Gate, which had been trapped in it, was restored to its original state.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    Ye Yu rushes here, pours on Ye Lan and cries with joy.


    Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei, Ye Wang and others also come forward one after another to surround Ye Lan.


    Xiao adverse day, nine flame female and emperor yuan are looking at Ye Lan, the face is full of happy color.


    "The son of heaven''s choice is really good. This cultivation can be regarded as a great speed!"


    Diyuan was filled with emotion.


    Ye Lan left for a period of time, now, is stepping into the realm of the God King, and can kill the ancestors of the Huang nationality who are also the God King, how can he not feel.


    "With him, the Dark Alliance will be able to fight against the inner three tribes."


    Xiao Bitian looks confident.


    "Master, it''s too early to say that."


    Ye Lan, who is exchanging greetings with Ye Yu and others, has a heavy look.


    "Why?"


    Xiao was puzzled.


    Ye Lan''s promotion speed is really the only one in his life. According to his speculation, with Ye Lan''s promotion speed, sooner or later, he will be able to step into the legendary realm of the emperor and really stand on the top.


    What''s the fear of the three ethnic groups?


    But Ye Lan''s look, is to tell Xiao adverse days, things are not very simple.


    "The evil emperor, the king of the three clans of Nei, is this man known to the elders?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "A little bit."


    Xiao Bitian responded.


    "Some time ago, I got a tree of the world in Baimu Shenzhou. I learned from an old ancestor of the Huang nationality at that time that the evil emperor is now breaking through the realm of the emperor!"


    Ye Lan said in a deep voice.


    Hissing ~


    all around, there was the sound of air-conditioning.


    Xiao adverse day, nine flame female and emperor yuan is eyebrow Cu in a son!


    The emperor!


    That''s the real peak!


    Today''s realm of God has long been unable to give birth to rules for people to step into the realm of the emperor!


    Now, the kings of the three ethnic groups want to step into the realm of the emperor!


    "It''s not so easy to break through the realm of the emperor!"


    Emperor yuan said in a deep voice.


    "In other words, it is impossible to break through at all. Today''s realm of God is no longer the realm of God in the Honghuang era and the ancient times of gods and demons. It can no longer give birth to special rules for the strong at the peak of the God King to enter the God Emperor!"


    Emperor yuan continued his way.


    "I know that, but don''t forget, master! The evil emperor is not an ordinary man! He is the king of the inner three tribes, who inherited the power of three days!


    The will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian all gathered in his body.


    And the so-called three days is the three emperors of the flood and famine era!


    With such inheritance and power, do you think he has no means to break through the emperor? "


    Ye Lan tells us.


    Silence!


    At this moment, everyone fell into silence, and Rao shidiyuan was silent for a while, feeling the seriousness of the situation.


    "If so, it''s only a matter of time for the evil emperor to break through the realm of the divine emperor. The lack of rules in the realm of the divine can''t be an obstacle for him to break through!"


    For a long time, Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, so we have to speed up our time now. This time, we can''t be passive any more. Our dark alliance must take the initiative to prevent the evil emperor from breaking through the realm of the divine emperor. Once he breaks through successfully, all the efforts and efforts of the dark alliance over the years will go down the drain!"


    Ye Lan nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll send the news to the helm!"


    The mysterious man spoke out and left first.


    Other members of the Dark Alliance also dispersed one after another, preparing to convey the news that the evil emperor was about to break through the realm of the divine emperor to the people of the Dark Alliance hiding in the realm of the divine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Practice!


    Knowing that the evil emperor is about to break through the realm of the divine emperor, Ye Lan directly starts his crazy cultivation.


    He can''t be a little slack. He must improve his cultivation strength as much as possible. Only in this way can he stop the evil emperor!


    Nuwa stone!


    Time, now Ye Lan urgent need time.


    Nuwa stone can control the time.


    Before, when she got the Nuwa stone for the first time, Ye Lan couldn''t really exert the power of the divine stone.


    But now, since his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine king, he has the ability to master Nuwa stone.


    With the help of Nuwa stone, he can also control part of the power of time, the whole person swept into the Nuwa stone, can use the Nuwa stone for cultivation.


    You know, the time and velocity of Nuwa stone can change with Ye Lan''s mind.


    So, in this, Ye Lan''s ten years of cultivation, the outside world is only half a day in the past.


    Similarly, Ye Lan is not the only one who practices in Nuwa stone, but also wanjianzun, Ye Yu, Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei and Ye Wang.


    Everyone must improve their cultivation ability and grow faster.


    So, time is very important!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the news serious?"


    The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, in a deep mountain.


    Here is an endless sea of bamboo, among which are green bamboo houses.


    In a bamboo house, an old man looks at the mysterious man below with a heavy look.


    "Really, absolutely."


    The mysterious man responded truthfully.


    "Well, you go down!"


    The old man pondered for a moment and waved.


    The mysterious man''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    "The evil emperor, the king of the three inner tribes, is about to break through the realm of the divine emperor. This is not good news!"


    Inside the bamboo house, an old woman in purple said aloud.


    "Yes! Once the other party steps into the realm of the emperor, it will be a devastating blow to our secret alliance. "


    With a long sigh, the old man knew that things were very bad.


    "Where is the leader of my secret alliance?"


    At this time, a beautiful young man in a golden robe asked aloud.


    "Now, the evil emperor is about to break through the realm of the emperor. The pressure on the leader of our secret alliance is very great!"


    Said the old man.


    "I hope he is worthy of his status as the son of heaven''s choice. Otherwise, he will lose his status if he can''t deal with the evil emperor!"


    The young man in the golden robe smiles.


    The old man was silent.


    "What should I do? Do you need to report to the deputy leader? "


    "No, the deputy leader should have learned the news. Maybe, before long, our secret alliance will all take the initiative to attack!"


    The old man responded.


    Whoosh ~


    the void collapses, and a figure comes out of it. It''s an elite of the Dark Alliance.


    He looked at the old man in front of him and handed out a black grain order.


    "Deputy alliance leader has an order, all members go to Zhongtian area immediately!"


    The elite of the Dark Alliance said in a voice.


    "Yes."


    In the bamboo house, the old man took the black grain order, clasped his hands and looked respectful.


    The old woman in purple and the young man in golden robes also got up one after another to give a fist.


    The strong man of the Dark Alliance didn''t say much, and his body slowly disappeared.


    "Unexpected, so fast."


    The young man in the golden robe looked at the black pattern in the old man''s hand and looked dignified.


    "Every minute counts!"


    The old man responded.


    "This is the first time that our dark alliance has chosen to take the initiative?"


    Said the old woman in purple.


    "Yes, forced by the form, we have to take such a bad policy. If we continue to hide, once the evil emperor really steps into the realm of the emperor, then there will be no chance to hide! "


    The old man responded.


    "Summon all the disciples in the hall, and go to the middle heaven immediately, vowing to fight against the three clans to prevent the evil emperor from entering the realm of the emperor!"


    Then, the old man''s eyes were cold, and his face was full of solemnity.


    The old woman in purple and the young man in gold took orders one after another, and then disappeared quietly.


    On this day, the Dark Alliance shakes.


    In the realm of God, all the sub clans of the Dark Alliance have received the black grain order from the helm. All the members gather in the middle of heaven and are ready to fight to the death with the three inner clans!


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, there''s been a big stir!"


    In a small city in zhongtianyu, a hunchback old man in a blue robe looks at the old man in a thunder robe beside him and grins.


    "Forced by form, it has to be so!"


    Old Lei Wen responded truthfully."The little doll you chose is very good! As far as I know, he is now stepping into the realm of the God King, and with the help of Nuwa stone''s time, he is making a breakthrough in crazy cultivation. I believe that it will not be long before he can reach a realm that you and I can''t imagine.


    To prevent the evil emperor from stepping into the realm of the emperor, maybe it is not difficult for the little doll. "


    The old man in qingpao said with a smile.


    "There is no absolute. It''s too early to say anything. You Tiangui can''t predict his future now, can you?"


    Said the old Lei Wen.


    "Yes! There are so many mysterious places on the little doll that even I, an old man, can''t see through and touch clearly. I can''t count his past and present life. It''s really strange! "


    The old man in green robes frowned.


    "So, whether ye LAN can stop the evil emperor, you and I can''t judge, what we can do is to do everything possible!"


    Old Lei Wen responded.


    "There''s something in what you say."


    The old man in qingpao shakes his head and laughs.


    On this day, in the middle of heaven, there are always mysterious strong people coming, all of them are members of the Dark Alliance.


    As soon as they entered the middle heaven, they secretly went to a special world.


    That world was created by Saint Lei himself, which was related to his own life. Unless he died, no one could easily break the world defense.


    At this moment, in this world, there are many strong people.


    Everyone has a deep sense of cultivation.


    If ye LAN is here, he can see many acquaintances from the lower world.


    He Bo, the crown prince of Tiangui family.


    In addition, Xuanyuan, Manshen, Tiangui and many powerful members of Chiyou all gathered here.


    Why is there a strong Chiyou?


    That''s because, in the realm of God, Chiyou had already rebelled against the control of the three inner races. Chiyou, the ancestor of Chiyou, led the rebellion, but was killed by the three inner races.


    As the ancestor of Chiyou, Wu Kuangxiao should have avenged his ancestors, but in order to survive, he chose to join the three clans.


    This is the reason why the first ancestor of the moon wolf family scolded the wizard Kuangxiao for bullying the master to destroy his ancestors.


    As for why the Chiyou people in the lower world fought against the Xuanyuan people and killed the Xuanyuan people, it was just the ancestors of the Chiyou people, led by Wu Kuangxiao.


    They used special means to contact the Chiyou people in the lower world, and made them become their dogs until they were exterminated by Ye Lan.


    "All the people have gathered. How are you going to start?"


    On a rock, the old man in qingpao looked at Saint Lei, who was wearing a long robe with thunder patterns, and asked in a voice.


    "I''m not the leader of the alliance. It''s not my turn to give orders. Wait a minute. I''ll do it later when someone who can really give orders comes


    "Isn''t every minute count?"


    "Even so, the rules must not be forgotten!"


    Saint Lei sat on the rock with his knees crossed, and began to close his eyes, as if he were an old monk.


    In this world, all members of the Dark Alliance are not anxious, but quietly waiting, one by one to start to recuperate and keep themselves in the best state at any time.


    Because, as they all know, the next will be the first time that his dark alliance will take the initiative to attack the three ethnic groups, and the next battle will be extremely cruel and bloody.


    If they can''t keep at their best, then the next battle will be their way to extinction.


    Can''t relax!


    Absolutely not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Nvwa stone, in the special space world, Ye Lan slowly opens her eyes, deep in the fundus of her eyes, the essence of her eyes flashes.


    Cultivation is more refined.


    At the peak of the first level of the God King, he was stable for a long time, and then he took the opportunity to break through to the second level of the God King.


    It took him ten years!


    Ten years in Nuwa stone!


    In the past ten years, he has spent a lot of time trying to run Nuwa stone again and gain more cultivation time, but ye LAN can''t.


    Ye Lan is not the only one who has made great progress in this practice. Ye Yu, master Wan Jian, Liu Xiaolang and Chi Wei have also made great progress in their cultivation, reaching a terrible level.


    Master Wan Jian has initially understood the power of the world and has become the existence of the divine realm.


    Ye Yuxiu has already stepped into the peak of the five levels of Xuanxian.


    Liu Xiaolang and Chiwei have also stepped into the peak of Xuanxian five levels.


    In addition, Ye Wang grew up most rapidly and entered the realm of God King directly!


    Then, others are also children who grow up in Zhulong mountain, such as Lu Tianfeng and Lu bailing, and their accomplishments have entered the level of mysterious fairyland.


    At the beginning, the hundreds of children who were rescued by Ye Lan from huanxiaozong are now in the realm of true God and even golden fairyland.


    Yuan Xiangdi, yuan Shuanger and others have reached the top of the five levels of Xuanxian.


    Then, the nine color Shenhuo clan, Jiaolong clan, Xuanmen and other strong people also made significant progress.


    This is not only because of the slow flow of time of Nuwa stone, but also because this special space can help people to improve the realm of cultivation, help people to understand and practice.


    "It''s worthy of being the goddess stone of Nuwa. It''s very powerful."


    Liu Xiaolang carefully felt his soaring cultivation power, and the whole person was filled with emotion.


    He had been practicing Taoism for ten years in the Nuwa God stone, but only half a day had passed.


    "Ye Wang, are you in the kingdom of God?"


    At this time, Chiwei and others looked at Ye Wang in a red robe, and his face was full of shock.


    What a fast practice speed!


    "Meditation, quiet enlightenment, and rapid improvement in practice, this Nuwa stone is very powerful."


    Ye Wang responded with a smile.


    "You are even more powerful. In such a short time, you have broken through the realm of the God King."


    With a sincere exclamation, King chongye gave a thumbs up.


    They all know that ye Wang himself is very extraordinary. He was born in a terrible and almost invincible manner. Even Ye Lan is far inferior.


    Therefore, today, King Ye has entered the realm of the God King in the Nuwa stone only for ten years. This is not a big surprise for Chiwei and others.


    "Ye Shao, the deputy leader is waiting for you."


    Chu Jianxing comes to Ye Lan and says in a voice.


    "Where?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "Middle heaven."


    Chu Jianxing responded truthfully.


    Ye Lan nodded.


    As soon as he grasped, the power of the world surged, and Ye Yu and others were all wrapped in the spherical world.


    Then he stepped out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Similarly, Ye Wang, who is dressed in a red robe, is closely following Ye Lan.


    As soon as ye LAN and ye Wanggang set out for the middle heaven, a force of terror suddenly swept down.


    The collapse of space, a powerful force, will ye LAN and Ye Wang two people from the space to shock out.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Cang nationality?"


    Ye Lan looked at the old and middle-aged, eyes a squint, eyes, cold light explosion flash.


    "I finally found you. The first day I killed the Cang people, even if ye LAN had three heads and six arms today, he couldn''t escape!"


    The black robed old man, the leader of the group, was the strongest among the people at the level of the king of gods.


    As for the others, almost all of them are in the top five realm of Xuanxian, only two of them are in the realm of the half step God King.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Lan is indifferent.


    "Yes."


    On one side, Ye Wang responded respectfully.


    He stepped out one step, and the terror burst out.


    The whole world is surging with the power of the world.


    In Ye Wang''s body, the power of the twelve demon kings at this moment fully stimulated the outbreak, and the evil spirit of terror enveloped the whole universe.


    Very powerful pressure!


    The twelve demon kings seemed to be revived from ancient times, and they exuded extremely terrible pressure.


    They coldly stare at the old people in black robes and make them feel unprecedented oppression and suffocation.


    Boom ~


    boom ~


    boom ~


    a loud explosion reverberated in the sky. The strong Cang people, who were at the top of the five levels of Xuanxian, could not bear the terrible power of King ye at the moment. They exploded one by one on the spot, and the spirits were destroyed in a flash.As for the two half step God kings who were strong, their bodies were also broken. Although they did not explode completely, they were not far away from death.


    The only thing that can support is the black robed old man whose cultivation is at the first level of the God King.


    However, what he resisted was also extremely uncomfortable!


    "God King? How could it be


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the old man in black robe. Before he came, he had investigated many details, and it was clear that the cultivation of King Ye was only at the level of golden fairyland.


    But why is it just a few days ago.


    How did the other party suddenly step into the divine realm from the golden Wonderland?


    Is the message wrong?


    No!


    There must have been something that even he didn''t know.


    At this point, the old man in black robe knew the risks of the war.


    At present, abandoning the body, the soul quickly out of the body, directly turned into a streamer, flying towards the distant space.


    However, Ye Lan is suddenly shot, a slap hard shot.


    The powerful spirit of the old man in black robe was directly smashed by Ye Lan''s slap. It disappeared in the sky and in the sky. Before he died, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    Fear!


    The remaining two Cang people, who are strong in the divine realm, are now only deeply afraid.


    It''s so strong!


    Whether ye LAN or Ye Wang!


    Both are too strong!


    They know that their message is wrong, whether ye LAN or Ye Wang, their own cultivation strength is definitely many times stronger than the previous few days!


    They are both divine kings, both of which are unfathomable beings!


    "Rao I''ll wait for my life, and I''ll do what we do! "


    At this time, one of the strong people of Cang nationality, his eyes fell on Ye Lan and begged.


    They don''t want to die when their cultivation reaches their level.


    Because no one can give up all his life''s cultivation and die generously when he reaches the realm of the divine king!


    "Do you want to forgive me?"


    Ye Wang turns his head, looks at Ye Lan and asks in a voice.


    "It might be useful to keep them."


    Ye Lan thinks for a moment and responds.


    Ye Wang a listen, decisively withdraw a terror momentum.


    This made the two strong Cang people feel relieved.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Two strong Cang people continued to talk.


    Ye Lan did not respond, curving even points, respectively, into the eyes of the two gods, into the eyebrows of the two strong Cang people.


    "I have controlled the spirits of both of you. If you dare to have any idea against me in your heart, I will immediately let the spirits of both of you explode completely, so that you can''t live forever!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    Two Cang strong people can''t help shivering. They know that Ye Lan is not joking.


    "My subordinates must be loyal to me and never dare to have two hearts!"


    Two strong Cang people bow down to the throne.


    Respect the strong!


    This is the same truth since ancient times!


    Ye Lan''s strong, deeply impressed the two Cang strong, let him two people have to bow.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan orders.


    He took the lead in breaking through the void and went to the middle heaven.


    In the rear, Ye Wang and the two strong cangs also closely followed each other.


    Along the way, Ye Lan began to learn everything about the present three ethnic groups from the two strong Cang people. In particular, she inquired about the situation of the evil emperor and the whereabouts of the evil emperor.


    This time, his secret alliance took the initiative to attack, but it was all to prevent the evil emperor from stepping into the realm of the emperor!


    Therefore, finding the evil emperor is the most important thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    In the world of heaven and earth, sage Lei, the ancestor of Tiangui, Hebo and many other top leaders of the Dark Alliance sit on the top of a mountain one after another.


    For a long time, Saint Lei raised his hand, and his part of the world immediately opened. Then, several figures flashed in.


    The two leaders are ye LAN and Ye Wang. In addition, they are the two strong men of the Cang nationality at the level of half step divine kingdom.


    "Master!"


    As soon as Ye Lan enters the life world of Saint Lei, he immediately salutes Saint Lei.


    "It''s growing fast."


    Saint Lei came forward and patted Ye Lan on the shoulder. His face was full of joy.


    "Thanks to the book of heavenly selection given by the elder. Without it, the younger generation would not have come to this stage. "


    Ye Lan said gratefully.


    The book of heaven''s selection was brought from the realm of God to the lower world by Saint Lei at his own expense, just to hand it over to Ye Lan.


    If it wasn''t for the book of heaven''s selection, Ye Lan couldn''t have grown to the level of God King in such a short time.


    "Here, I''ll introduce you to some people."


    Saint Lei smiles a little, and then, with Ye Lan, introduces the top leaders of the Dark Alliance to him one by one.


    "This is GUI Lao, the ancestor of the Tiangui clan."


    Saint Lei takes Ye Lan to the old man with a hunchback and a green robe and introduces him with a smile.


    "I''ve seen you before."


    "This is the ancestor of man Protoss. Now, it''s a big Dharma protector of our secret alliance!"


    Saint Lei takes Ye Lan to another big old man and introduces him with a smile.


    Ye Lan gives a boxing salute, and the burly old man returns with a smile.


    Then, Saint Lei introduces Ye Lan to other high-level figures of the Dark Alliance one by one.


    Among these people, Ye Lan met the ancestor of the moon wolf clan, and he Bo, especially he Bo. Ye Lan was excited and exchanged greetings with him for a long time.


    He came to the realm of God in order to fulfill his promise with Hebo. Sooner or later, he will come to the realm of God to see him.


    In the lower world, Ye Lan was also taken care of by he Bo many times. For he Bo, Ye Lan respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Now you can be on your own!"


    He Bo said with a smile.


    "When I was in the lower world, it was all thanks to your care. Without your care, I would not have been today."


    Ye Lan responded.


    "These are all the ancestors of Chiyou people. They are all members of our Dark Alliance and high-level figures of our dark alliance. You are in the lower world. You have enmity with the Chiyou people. There are people who are interfering with everything. "


    "Wu Kuangxiao, right?"


    Ye Lan responded.


    "Not bad."


    Saint Lei nods, and then tells Ye Lan everything about Chiyou.


    "It''s a certain number that Chiyou clan in the lower world will be destroyed. We don''t blame you. Now, you are the leader of our secret alliance. We will try our best to help overthrow the three clans and prevent the evil emperor from stepping into the realm of the emperor!"


    The elder of Chiyou nationality, who is the leader, is powerful and powerful. The other side is a super one at the top of a God King. His strength is terrible!


    It''s not just him, but ye LAN looks at him. The other ancestors of Chiyou are all half step God King and even strong God King.


    Chiyou family, this is a very powerful family, they are born with super blood power, strong fighting power, can be called the same level invincible.


    With such a group of powerful partners, Ye Lan is very relieved.


    Of course, other dark alliance leaders are also very strong!


    Among them, the ancestors of Tiangui, Manshen and Xuanyuan are all transcendent beings of the second level of the God King.


    "My Xuanyuan family''s blood, thanks to your protection."


    An old man in a golden robe looks at Ye Lan with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Yu''er is my wife. I will protect her for the rest of her life."


    Ye Lan looks firm.


    Wen Yan, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan, was more and more happy with the smile on his face.


    Whoosh ~


    in this life world, a member of the Dark Alliance gathered one after another and looked at Ye Lan one by one, some with respect, some with disdain and disdain.


    Young!


    In the eyes of many members of the Dark Alliance, Ye Lan is too young. How can such a person lead them to become the leader of the Dark Alliance?


    "I know that you may not agree with me, so the wise don''t talk in secret. If I lose, I will withdraw from the position of leader! How about it? "


    On the top of the mountain, Ye Lan has a panoramic view of those members of the Dark Alliance.


    He knows that no matter where in the world, the strong are respected.


    Only with strong strength can you win the respect and admiration of others.


    No strength, no one can really convince you!So, now Ye Lan takes the initiative to fight.


    Play clothes!


    He wants to subdue those dark alliance members in front of him!


    Boom ¡«


    a fierce fight comes, tearing the space and oppressing Ye Lan.


    Lei sage and others did not start, just quietly looking at the scene in front of them.


    See, that overbearing one punch, mercilessly fall on Ye Lan''s body, is directly engulfed by the gas of chaos completely.


    It was a small member of the Dark Alliance. She was a woman. Although she was a woman, her fighting power was extremely powerful. She was cultivated in the four levels of Xuanxian.


    A see oneself with all one''s strength blow out of a fist, unexpectedly is by the inexplicable black gas surging on the leaf LAN body, easily is to swallow completely.


    This petite woman''s face suddenly changed and she was shocked.


    Without any hesitation, she withdrew decisively.


    However, she is still a step slow, Ye Lan hands a grasp, a force of the world surging out, all of a sudden the petite woman to death bound.


    God King!


    Many members of the Dark Alliance were shocked to see that Ye Lan was able to control and exert the power of the world.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Lan was a God King in front of them, and still such a young God King!


    "Dare to teach the leader!"


    An old man in a golden robe flashed out, and the power of the world surged wildly.


    This old man is the leader of a branch of the secret alliance. His cultivation strength is half step in the realm of the God King, only half step away from the God King.


    Although it is only half a step into the realm of the divine king, the old man with golden robes is born with a special constitution and blood. With his strong fighting power, he can fight against a strong man who has just entered the divine king.


    In the face of the old man''s powerful attack, Ye Lan didn''t feel any panic. As soon as she reached for her hand, a fierce world power gushed out, which immediately drowned the old man''s world power.


    Then, the power of the world directly suppressed the old man with golden robes.


    Sizzle ~


    at this moment, all members of the Dark Alliance take a breath.


    One move!


    Just a move, Ye Lan is subdued a half step God King territory strong.


    They know that the old man''s power and terror, even he can''t walk in the hands of Ye Lan. You can imagine how strong Ye Lan is.


    Finally, at this moment, I felt that Ye Lan was too young to be the leader of her own dark alliance. She was very convinced to lead these people to deal with the members of the inner three clans.


    Immediately, one by one respectfully knelt down on the ground, clenched his right hand, put it in his heart, and cried out in unison: "see you, alliance leader!"


    Ye Lan smiles and waves. The petite woman and the old man in golden robe are free one after another. They both kneel down with respect.


    "Lead the way."


    At this time, Ye Lan directly to behind the two Cang strong, voice command.


    The two people dare not have a little hesitation, immediately in front of the road, with Ye Lan to the evil emperor''s seclusion.


    As for Lei Shengsheng and many other members of the Dark Alliance, they were the base camp of the three ethnic groups in the middle heaven.


    A world war is about to break out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    In the middle of heaven, there is a holy city.


    The holy city is vast and boundless. It is the most sacred and huge city in the middle heaven.


    In that city, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. Only the people of the inner three ethnic groups can live in it. However, if there is a transgression, the ethnic group will be exterminated.


    This is the inner three, the most powerful race in the whole field of God. There are many strong people and many talents.


    They are in charge of the power, resources and population in the whole field of God. They are well deserved local emperors in the whole field of God!


    On this day, many powerful people, such as Lei Shengsheng, the ancestor of Tiangui, the ancestor of Manshen, the ancestor of Chiyou, Hebo, wanjianzun, Ye Yu, Ye Wang, Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei and so on, came to this holy city.


    "Quick, report to Laozu, you are the strong one of the Dark Alliance!"


    As soon as he saw the members of the Dark Alliance, such as Lei Shengsheng, coming all the way, his face changed greatly.


    Immediately, an urgent order was issued.


    In the holy city, many powerful members of the inner three ethnic groups who heard the emergency order flashed out one after another.


    "Laozu."


    Not long after, a figure flashed to the wall, and it was Wu Kuangxiao who came.


    As soon as he saw Wu Kuangxiao, a strong man of Chiyou people immediately saluted him.


    Wu Kuangxiao didn''t respond. His eyes were fixed on the powerful members of the Dark Alliance in front of him. There were too many, too many, too many, too many. Everyone was a terrible and powerful existence.


    Now, these people are all in one breath!


    "Life, fight!"


    Wu crazy Xiao sinks a voice way.


    All of a sudden, there were many strong people in the holy city. Many of them were the ancestors and geniuses who came up from outside the lower world. Their accomplishments were generally at the level of Jinxian and even xuanfairyland.


    There are also a few ancestors, just like Wu Kuangxiao, who have the powerful strength of half a step in the divine realm!


    "It''s not enough to have so many people!"


    Wu crazy Xiao cold way.


    "It has been ordered that all the strong people among the Cang, Qing and Huang nationalities are coming here!


    Some of the ancestors of the three major races are still in seclusion, and some have already arrived! "


    A foreign Protoss ancestor who came from the lower world said with no expression on his face.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he took the lead in killing one of the high-level figures in the Dark Alliance.


    It''s a raging force.


    In the Dark Alliance, a fierce and domineering gun force swept the world.


    Xiao Bitian, the God of gun, stabs the forefather of the foreign Protoss with one shot, and blocks the other side''s domineering attack. Then, Xiao Bitian, with one vertical figure, kills the forefather of the foreign Protoss furiously again.


    Every shot was extremely overbearing and fierce, without leaving the slightest hand.


    It''s a fight to the death. It''s a fight to the death. It''s not a fight. If you don''t do your best, if you neglect it, you''ll end up in pieces.


    "Fight


    Wu Kuangxiao orders.


    Behind him, many strong people roared out one after another, fighting with the strong people of the Dark Alliance.


    Wu Kuangxiao and several other foreign ancestors who were cultivated in banbu Shenwang Kingdom also went to the top of the Dark Alliance, such as Saint Lei.


    "Wu Kuangxiao, you traitor!"


    In Chiyou people, an old man roared, and the terror broke out. He was about to rush to wukuanxiao.


    However, a figure is a step ahead of him, toward the witch crazy Xiao fierce kill.


    The old man fixed his eyes and found that it was Liu Xiaolang, the only surviving blood of his Chiyou family in the lower world. It was his Chiyou family''s good fortune to wake up the most powerful matchless fighting body.


    "Xiao Lang''s father died in the hands of Wu Kuangxiao."


    The ancestor of yuelang came to the ancestor of Chiyou and said in a low voice.


    "Avenge my father?"


    With a long sigh, the Chiyou ancestor''s momentum converged. With a slap, he killed a powerful member of the inner three clans.


    "Yes, let him avenge the death of his father. If we kill Wu Kuangxiao, the wolf will not feel better. "


    The ancestor of the moon wolf family smiles.


    As soon as he was pointed out, a strong man of the three clans in the mysterious fairyland was killed by him, and his spirit was destroyed.


    "But Xiao Lang''s accomplishments are no more than the top of the five levels of Xuanxian. It''s hard to deal with wukuangxiao."


    "Believe him, he''s a matchless fighter! In the age of ancient gods and demons, the God of war had a strong constitution. He was born for war, and the stronger the Vietnam War was


    The ancestor of the moon wolf responded.


    The old ancestor of Chiyou nationality nodded silently.


    After a deep look at Liu Xiaolang, he left and went to the top of the other three ethnic groups.


    In the same way, the ancestor of the moon wolf also killed the strong of the other three tribes.As for Lei Shengsheng and others, they didn''t fight. They were waiting for the existence of the ancestors of the three inner races. Those gods and kings were the ones who wanted them to fight. At present, the three inner races are far from the top of the three inner races.


    They don''t waste their strength. In dealing with the three powerful members of the Nei clan headed by Wu Kuangxiao, there are Xiao Nantian, the ancestor of the moon wolf clan and others. That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole body is full of gold, and Liu Xiaolang''s whole body is full of terror. The whole person is really like an ancient god of war, who is invincible.


    With a powerful fist, he went through the void and tore everything all the way.


    Wu crazy Xiao Mou son a MI, raise a hand to wave, easily will Liu Xiaolang this terror overbearing fist to defeat.


    "Well! You little bastard, at the beginning, I couldn''t kill you. Today, I will kill you! "


    Wu Kuangxiao snorted coldly, and his body swooped down. With one palm, he felt down. The terrible situation was like the tide.


    Liu Xiaolang''s whole body was suddenly oppressed by a huge mountain, and his body suddenly sank to the ground.


    But he is hard support, did not fall, the whole face is completely distorted ferocious.


    "Even if you are matchless, even if you are gifted, so what? I''ll let you know that it''s a fool''s dream to compete with me in the top five levels of Xuanxian


    Wu Kuangxiao roared, and then another blow came down.


    Just at the moment when he was about to hit Liu Xiaolang, Liu Xiaolang suddenly became more brilliant.


    A more violent momentum erupted from his body.


    "What about the peak of Xuanxian? Still blow up your garbage! I''m Liu Xiaolang, the son of Wu Han. I''m born with divine body, unparalleled fighting body, unparalleled physical body and unparalleled fighting power! "


    Liu Xiaolang roared.


    Faith!


    At this moment, a strong belief burst out in his body!


    That is to kill Wu Kuangxiao and avenge his father!


    Even though there was a big gap between his own cultivation and his opponent''s, he didn''t want to fall down and be defeated by the enemy who killed his father.


    As soon as he felt the powerful momentum of Liu Xiaolang''s outburst, Wu Kuangxiao''s face changed.


    This momentum made him feel faint fear!


    No duel!


    The stronger the belief is, the higher the fighting will be, and the more powerful the outbreak will be!


    Even though Liu Xiaolang has only five peaks of Xuanxian, it''s not impossible for him to rely on this powerful belief to constantly stimulate the potential of matchless fighting body and to compete with him!


    Bang ~


    with one blow, Liu Xiaolang makes a move, and his fierce fist suddenly blocks Wu Kuangxiao''s terrible blow.


    Then, Liu Xiaolang stomped on the ground again, and the whole earth sank, and others rose up like shells.


    Bang ~


    the golden fist smashed out with extremely fast speed.


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    As soon as Wu Kuangxiao arrived, he didn''t respond immediately. He could only set up his arms and hastily defend himself. He was beaten by Liu Xiaolang''s terrible and domineering blow.


    The whole person was directly hit by Liu Xiaolang and flew out!


    Half step God King, suffered Xuanxian five peak of the existence of flying.


    This scene stunned many of the powerful members of the three ethnic groups who were fighting madly, and each face was full of incredible color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    With one blow, Liu Xiaolang quickly bullied him again, and his golden power surged, and he was angry again.


    Bang ~


    with a terrible explosion, Wu Kuangxiao''s body fell from the sky.


    Under the earth, direct subsidence collapse hundreds of miles, countless rocks straight into the sky.


    It hurts!


    At the moment, Wu Kuangxiao feels that there is a very severe pain coming from his body. Liu Xiaolang''s strength is too strong. Even if his cultivation has entered the divine realm, he can''t stop Liu Xiaolang''s fierce boxing.


    No duel!


    Sure enough, we can''t underestimate it!


    Boom ~


    a golden figure plummets down. Wu Kuangxiao is getting ready to get up. He is directly trampled on the ground with a fierce foot, and the whole person sinks into the ground again. His mouth is also full of blood.


    Under Liu Xiaolang''s foot, all the bones were directly cracked.


    "To kill my father, you should consider the result!"


    Liu Xiaolang''s eyes are shining, cold and heartless, and his tone is also extremely cold.


    He made a fierce exploration, grabbed Wu Kuangxiao''s head, pressed it on the ground, rubbed it madly, and scattered pieces of gravel.


    Then, he started to fight with all his might. His moves were extremely fierce and domineering. He didn''t have the power to fight back.


    No hands!


    Liu Xiaolang plans to do it in such a way that he will go straight to the dead wizard.


    Here, Liu Xiaolang begins to gain the upper hand.


    On the other hand, wanjianzun, Yeyu, Chiwei and yewang also killed one powerful enemy after another.


    On the side of the Dark Alliance, we have the upper hand!


    "Here it is


    Saint Lei grew up and looked into the distance. An old man in a black robe came here in an instant with a group of strong people of the Cang nationality.


    That is the ancestor of the Cang nationality, the second peak of the cultivation of the God King!


    Without any hesitation, Saint Lei stamped his foot and shot at the old ancestor of the Cang nationality. The thunder rolled and the power of the world surged. With the old ancestor of the Cang nationality, he disappeared.


    "Let''s do it, too!"


    The first ancestor of the Tiangui nationality smiles, steps out and disappears. He and another ancestor of the Cang nationality exist. They fight fiercely and disappear. They don''t know where to go.


    Hebo, the ancestor of the man Protoss, the ancestor of Chiyou, and other powerful members of the Dark Alliance also took action one after another to kill many of the top ancestors and strong members of the Cang, Qing, and Huang nationalities.


    The war broke out!


    On this side, the Dark Alliance and the inner three tribes began a real decisive battle of life and death.


    On the other hand, under the leadership of two powerful Cang people, Ye Lan has torn apart one special space world after another. For a long time, she just came to a boundless starry sky.


    The starry sky is vast, just like the universe.


    The release of Ye Lan''s idea almost enveloped the whole boundless starry universe, and he found that at the end of the boundless starry sky, there was a huge divine gate!


    Nantianmen!


    "At the end of the front, there is a god gate, which is the South Heaven Gate of the ancient god and devil era. That gate is the only one that can lead to the lower world. Unfortunately, after the end of the ancient god and devil era, this gate has been closed, and no one can easily open it.


    As a result, in the realm of God, many people can''t easily enter the lower world. Even if they are as powerful as the kingdom of God and forcibly break into the South Gate of heaven, they will be killed. Unless they are lucky enough to survive, they will also be severely damaged. "


    Around him, a strong Cang responded.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    Nantianmen, he knew, was in the valley of life and death in the territory of Longyuan empire in the lower world of Shenwu.


    Saint Lei had just returned to the lower world relying on the south gate.


    But as a result, Saint Lei''s cultivation fell sharply, even suffered heavy losses, resulting in amnesia.


    "The evil emperor is practicing near the South Gate of heaven. He wants to step into the realm of the God Emperor and forcibly open the South Gate of heaven!"


    At this time, another Cang strong voice.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lan is silent.


    Once the south gate is successfully opened, it can be imagined that the lower world will suffer greatly, and Shenwu mainland will bear the brunt.


    Because another southern gate connecting the realm of God is in the Shenwu continent.


    If the evil emperor opened the gate of the South Heaven, it can be imagined that any one of the three clans could easily destroy everything in the Shenwu land.


    Stop it!


    We must stop the evil emperor!


    As soon as I read this, Ye Lan''s body was vertical, and suddenly she flashed towards the south gate.


    At this time, the three figures are like ghosts, suddenly stopped the way of Ye Lan.


    They are the ancestors of the Cang, Qing and Huang nationalities. Everyone''s cultivation momentum is extremely powerful and terrifying. They are all at the level of the divine Kingdom, and they are not ordinary strong people in the divine kingdom."Unexpectedly, let an outsider break into here unexpectedly."


    A young man in a black robe, with both hands on his back, stares at Ye Lan coldly, and then looks at the two strong men of the Cang nationality behind Ye Lan. There is a cold light in the bottom of his eyes.


    At the sight of the young man in black robe, the two strong men of the Cang nationality were gloomy and pale, with obvious fear and panic at the bottom of their eyes.


    That young man in black robe is the ancestor of Cang nationality, and the most powerful ancestor!


    The other two are also extraordinary.


    An old ancestor of the Qing nationality and an old ancestor of the Huang nationality are both the most outstanding.


    No way!


    He two people can conclude, oneself two people add Ye Lan, affirmation beat those three people in front of!


    "Old My grandfather


    The two strong Cang people looked terrified when they saw the young man in black.


    "You know I''m your father?"


    The black robed young man''s eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed cold, and his mouth filled with a sneer.


    With a wave of his hand, a divine power burst out and suddenly killed a strong Cang.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Ye Lan decisive hand, the black robed youth''s blow to severely destroyed.


    "Come on, fight!"


    Ye Lan cold road.


    With a vertical figure, he went to kill the young man in black.


    He took the hand to save the two Cang strongmen, because the other side was Ye Lan''s man. Since he was his own man, Ye Lan would never easily look at the young man in black robe in front of him and kill them.


    "If you want to die, my ancestors will help you!"


    The young man in Black said coldly.


    All over the body momentum, burst out.


    Overbearing God power, all of a sudden will ye LAN shake upside down to fly out.


    God King Level 2!


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed and her face was dignified.


    Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated.


    Buzzing ~


    the chaotic Qi surges wildly, turns into a boundless black dragon, and roars at the young man in black robe.


    The latter''s face suddenly changed. With a wave of the sleeve, the power of the world surged like a raging tide. It was indistinctly visible that the huge world oppressed the chaos like a mountain.


    However, all in vain.


    Chaos gas is like a fierce beast, no matter what, it is directly swallowed in one breath.


    Therefore, the surging world power of the young man in black robe just blocked the chaos for a moment, and was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    Its powerful power, but also contribute to the chaos of the gas more powerful, also let Ye Lan''s power more powerful.


    "A good tonic!"


    Ye Lan grins grimly, and her figure is straight towards the young man in black robe.


    Devour!


    If a strong man of the second level of God King can devour it, his cultivation will go further. At that time, it will be more sure to prevent the evil emperor from stepping into the realm of God Emperor!


    Seeing Ye Lan''s fierce killing again, the young man in black robe''s face suddenly changes. He retreats madly and constantly urges the world''s power to resist the attack of chaos.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Chaos is terrible.


    Even if he uses a lot of immortal tools, the seven or even nine level immortal tools are also engulfed by the chaos Qi, thus contributing to the chaos Qi becoming stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this scene, the young man in black robe was in complete despair.


    The two ancestors of the Qing and Huang nationalities are also frowning, and their faces are dignified.


    Ye Lan is not easy to deal with!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Do it!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing nationality cried in a deep voice.


    Immediately, decisively carrying the power of the violent world, fierce anger to Ye Lan.


    In the same way, the ancestors of the Huang nationality were bold.


    Both of them are the existence of the second peak of the God King, and even Ye Lan dare not underestimate it.


    The Qi of chaos is really powerful.


    However, if ye LAN wants to take advantage of chaos to deal with the black robed youth, the old ancestors of the Qing nationality and the old ancestors of the Huang nationality at one go, it is still very difficult to do so easily.


    Soon, the chaos of the gas gushed back, did not continue to devour the black robed youth, formed a black storm in Ye Lan''s body, to resist the violent offensive of the Qing and Huang ancestors.


    "To your life!"


    The black robed young man''s eyes are cold. He points out that his strength breaks through the air. In an instant, the hole kills Ye Lan''s eyebrows.


    Boom ~


    in the face of the young man in black robe''s angry point, Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a sudden outbreak of terror in her body.


    The power of the five emperors is surging.


    The five empty shadows of the ancient gods stand behind Ye Lan, like the boundless gods. The five empty shadows of the ancient gods appear, and they are all taken out with fury. They are all carrying the power of the world to stop the black robed youth.


    Then, Ye Lan''s mind moved again. The artistic conception of the sword God and the evil spirit of killing surged out, agglutinating and blending with each other, forming a long black sword.


    The sword is three feet long and one finger wide. It is extremely fierce and has a strong sense of killing.


    As soon as you feel the black sword in front of Ye Lan, the black robed young man''s eyes shrink suddenly and his body retreats decisively. Each immortal weapon is sacrificed by him and blocked in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Lan a deep drink.


    The dark sword burst through the air and shot away, turning into a black streamer.


    Sharp sword, invincible.


    Each powerful immortal weapon, shot by the black sword, was pierced and smashed. Then, it was blasted into countless pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At last, the long black sword cut off the right arm of the young man in black robe and spattered blood.


    Pain!


    The pain of the broken arm made the face of the young man in black robe twist and deform for a while, and he took a cold breath in his mouth.


    He wanted to be reborn, only to find that he could not.


    It turns out that the power of the sword, with the potential of terror, killing evil Qi makes his regeneration ability impossible to exert.


    What a terrible sword!


    The young man in black is awe inspiring.


    Previously, if he hadn''t responded in time and offered powerful immortal weapons to defend, he would not have been cut off.


    Seeing Ye Lan''s previous sword, the ancestors of Qing and Huang are awe inspiring.


    The two men''s thoughts turned, and their own immortal tools flew out.


    It is said that it is made from the scales and keel of the ancient green dragon. It has been cultivated for many years by the ancestors of the Qing nationality, and it has extremely powerful divine power.


    The original immortal weapon of the ancestors of the Huang nationality is a Xuanjia shield, which is refined from the ancient Xuanwu tortoise shell. It has amazing defensive power, and can withstand the strongest strike of the king''s second-order peak and even the king''s third-order strong without breaking.


    As soon as the two immortals come out, the green dragon whip turns into a fierce green dragon, and suddenly entangles with Ye Lan. The powerful force is to oppress Ye Lan''s chaotic Qi.


    Then, the ancestor of the Huang nationality manipulates the huge Xuanjia shield and smashes into Ye Lan. The shenmang burst out from the Xuanjia shield, and all of a sudden, the chaos around Ye Lan is scattered.


    A violent pressure, but also hard to crush to Ye Lan, to suppress Ye Lan.


    "Chop!"


    With a cold drink, Ye Lan replaced the sword with her hand. The artistic conception of the sword God and the evil spirit of killing poured into her right hand.


    With one sword, the sky will fall apart.


    With a fierce sword, the fierce Xuanjia shield was chopped out.


    Then, Ye Lan step out, the chaos of the gas in the body, raging, pouring into his right hand sword.


    A sword cut, Ye Lan straight to the violent and huge green dragon whip.


    This sword is many times stronger than before.


    The green dragon whip couldn''t bear Ye Lan''s sword at all, and it was cut off and flew out.


    One breath cut to fly Xuan Jia Dun, green dragon whip, Ye Lan body shape a flash, decisively toward the black robed youth angrily cut away.


    The young man in black robe''s face changed greatly. His arm was cut off and he lost a lot. Now, facing Ye Lan''s powerful and domineering sword again, he couldn''t resist. His immortal weapon had been destroyed before.


    We are poor at skills.


    Black robed youth can only watch Ye Lan''s swift and domineering sword, constantly approaching, and then, he is divided into two, the spirit completely broken.


    Then, the chaos of a volume of Qi, will he a cultivation strength, spirit spirit and so on to all absorb completely.Chaos is stronger!


    Ye Lan''s cultivation momentum is more powerful!


    The second peak of God King!


    The old ancestors of the Qing and the old ancestors of the Huang have changed greatly!


    Pervert!


    At the moment, Ye Lan in their eyes, is simply abnormal level of evil existence.


    The Qi of chaos is unique.


    With this special air, the master is just like an open hook. Once skillfully used, only by swallowing this skill, you can surpass ordinary people''s hard work for hundreds or even thousands of years!


    At this moment, both the Qing and Huang ancestors felt that the situation was extremely serious.


    You can''t fight!


    Only try to contain, only delay time, give the evil emperor more breakthrough time.


    "Go


    The ancestors of the Huang nationality drank deeply.


    Xuanjiadun blasted wildly away to meet the storm and turned into a huge star. With the supreme power, he rolled to Ye Lan.


    Hoo ~


    the black air surges wildly and the strong wind howls.


    The more powerful gas of chaos in Ye Lan''s body surged out again.


    After absorbing and swallowing the black robed youth, chaos became more powerful and terrifying. At first, it was hard to resist the impact of xuanjiadun.


    But this time, the Qi of chaos can easily block the impact of the Xuanjia shield. It not only blocks the attack, but also devours and absorbs the divine power on the Xuanjia shield, and becomes stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that scene, Huang''s father''s face became more ugly.


    Ye Lan is invincible!


    Unless the evil emperor who also has the Qi of chaos makes a move, no one among the three powerful people in his family can stop Ye Lan at the moment.


    In the eyes of Ye Lan, who has chaos Qi, these people are nourishment. They are nourishment that helps chaos Qi to help Ye Lan become stronger and stronger.


    Roar ~


    at the moment when xuanjiadun was engulfed by the chaos, a loud dragon chant resounded through the whole world and roared.


    The huge green dragon turns into a boundless divine light and bumps into Ye Lan fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Ye Lan raised her right hand, and a more violent chaos burst out. She met the green angry dragon, who had been killed violently, and resisted it.


    The huge power contained in the green dragon whip is being devoured crazily.


    "Don''t let him continue to devour, otherwise, we will die without a burial place!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing nationality''s face changed greatly and his voice became angry.


    The whole person''s mind is devoted to the green dragon whip, trying to bring back his own immortal weapon.


    Similarly, the ancestors of the Huang nationality suddenly broke out, and they were crazy, communicating with xuanjiadun, and wanted to recall xuanjiadun.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    The Qi of chaos is too powerful, and Ye Lan''s cultivation strength is no less than theirs.


    After a stalemate, the ancestors of Qing and Huang could only watch their own immortal tools, which were directly engulfed by chaos.


    Then, it is to see that the chaos of the gas is becoming stronger, the same, also looking at Ye Lan''s cultivation momentum is becoming stronger!


    God King level three!


    "It''s over!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing nationality was as pale as ashes.


    The same is true of the ancestors of the Huang nationality.


    It''s over!


    The two of them knew that it was the end of waiting for them.


    If the evil emperor doesn''t do anything, no one can stop Ye Lan in the whole field of God.


    Today, the kings of the three ethnic groups are still in seclusion, so it''s impossible for them to make a move unless they step into the realm of the emperor ahead of time.


    However, how difficult it is to enter the realm of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    powerful!


    At this moment, Ye Lan feels stronger than ever.


    He felt as if he could control the whole heaven and earth, even the whole heaven and the world.


    The powerful divine power seems to be able to cover the whole realm of God. As long as he wants, this divine power can reach anywhere in the realm of God.


    Similarly, if he wants to, he can easily set foot anywhere in the realm of God, and no one can stop him.


    Power!


    This is an absolutely powerful force, which brings him unprecedented confidence.


    Looking at Ye Lan in front of me, I can feel the horror of each other.


    The faces of the ancestors of the Qing and the Huang nationalities were ugly, and fear and despair spread in their hearts.


    They don''t know how to face the powerful and terrible enemy in front of them.


    In particular, Ye Lan''s chaotic Qi makes them feel powerless.


    The aura that had been born at the beginning of heaven and earth was too rebellious. It was not restricted by this heaven and earth.


    "It''s over! It''s over! "


    The old ancestor of the Qing nationality was full of despair and had already lost his will to fight.


    On the one hand, the same is true of the ancestors of the Huang nationality.


    Two people are silly stay in the same place, even if ye Lan''s chaotic gas towards them, they have not moved at all.


    Hiding?


    Can you hide?


    In vain!


    In that case, it''s better not to hide!


    Buzzing ~


    the black air surges wildly, engulfing the ancestors of the Qing and Huang nationalities at once. The chaotic air is the essence and blood breath of them, and then it becomes stronger again.


    The power of feedback is also a powerful cultivation and power that constantly encourages Ye Lan.


    The third peak of God King!


    Only one step short, Ye Lan will be able to set foot in the realm of the emperor!


    "What a terrible force


    The two strong Cang people felt the terrible momentum of Ye Lan at the moment, and their faces were shocked.


    Even if their cultivation is in the half step divine realm, they are strong enough to run across the divine realm. But in front of Ye Lan, they still feel small as ants.


    "The chosen son of the Dark Alliance is really extraordinary."


    Another strong man of Cang nationality was full of emotion.


    In the heart unavoidably some are glad, oneself chose to surrender Ye Lan, otherwise, die all don''t know how to die.


    Ignoring the shock of the two Cang strongmen, Ye Lan''s mind swept away and immediately locked a figure in front of the south gate.


    The familiar black shadow, at the moment, exudes a very gloomy and evil atmosphere.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Lan pointed out, pointed to the air, like a sword, shooting towards the black shadow.


    This sword is extremely powerful.


    Ye Lan didn''t keep any hands. However, when the sword was 100 Zhang away from the black shadow, it was twisted and destroyed by a strange force.


    It''s a divine power, which is totally different from the divine power of heaven and earth. Even ye LAN can''t tell exactly what kind of divine power it is.


    Later, Ye Lan also saw that behind the black shadow, there were three fierce figures of Wei An, which were the ambition of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian.


    Compared with the beginning, the power of these three days is obviously more powerful than before. It is like the essence. It exudes a very terrible and evil atmosphere. Rao Shi and Ye Lan all feel oppressed.


    "Ye Shao, stop him quickly, the evil emperor is going to break through!"


    When the two strong cangs saw the scene in the distance, they suddenly turned pale.


    Once the evil emperor breaks through, they will follow him to the end.


    At present, they are on Ye Lan''s side, so naturally, the two strong cangs don''t want to see the evil emperor break through.


    Ye Lan did not respond, step out, in the blink of an eye, is close to the evil emperor, a slap, heavy hit to the evil emperor, however, the invisible God is the power, is born to block Ye Lan this hegemony.


    More than that, the ambition of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian roared and roared at Ye Lan.


    Three days of power, unexpectedly is automatic protection Lord, don''t let Ye Lan easily close to evil emperor.


    Boom ¡«


    Ye Lan''s whole body momentum burst out, and the power of three days was suddenly shaken back. At this moment, the killing evil spirit, the artistic conception of the sword God and the five emperors'' divine power, and so on, were all urged.


    He will not give the evil emperor a chance to break through, absolutely not.


    Once the evil emperor breaks through and steps into the realm of the divine emperor, Ye Lan knows very well that everyone has to die, and the whole universe has to be completely finished!


    "Chop!"


    Hands together, suddenly cut down.


    The fierce atmosphere of killing and the artistic conception of sword God are integrated into Ye Lan''s hands one after another. With a sharp sword, Ye Lan slashes down to the evil emperor who is still closing her eyes.


    Roaring ~


    under Ye Lan''s sword, the virtual shadow of the three-day power was directly shaken back, and the ambition of heaven was chopped up on the spot by Ye Lan''s sword.The eye of green sky and the power of yellow sky are mottled and fragmented. As long as Ye Lan strikes again, they will be completely scattered.


    Without hesitation, Ye Lan cut down with a sword.


    Booming ~


    the eyes of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky burst into pieces one after another.


    A terrible sword, heavy split in the evil emperor, the whole world completely broken.


    The figure of the evil emperor disappeared directly in the broken void world.


    I don''t know how long it took for heaven and earth to return to peace.


    Looking at the figure of the disappeared evil emperor, the two strong Cang people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally it was over!


    However, Ye Lan is dignified, intuition tells him, things don''t seem so simple!


    He stood still, staring at the place where the evil emperor''s figure disappeared, feeling everything carefully, however, nothing.


    Just when ye LAN really thought that the evil emperor was completely killed by himself, suddenly, the void burst, and a terrible force of Divine rule surged out.


    That God is the power, not ordinary God is the power, all of a sudden will ye LAN firmly bound.


    Even if ye Lan''s cultivation reached the third peak of the divine king, he could not get rid of the shackles of the divine power.


    Sudden changes, surprised Ye Lan, also surprised the two Cang strong.


    "Thanks to you, let the emperor smooth breakthrough."


    A light laugh came from the darkness.


    Ye Lan fixed her eyes and saw the evil emperor who was shrouded in the black fog. Xu Xu was born.


    At this moment, the feeling of the evil emperor to Ye Lan was completely different, as if the evil emperor was no longer a person in the present world, but the God of the whole world!


    Even if it is him, Ye Lan also needs to look up to the existence of high.


    In particular, the power of the three days behind the evil emperor really became three monsters, each of which was full of terror and evil.


    The emperor!


    The evil emperor finally broke into the realm of the emperor!


    "It''s over!"


    In the distance, the two strong Cang people were desperate.


    The evil emperor ignored them and gave a snap of his finger. The two strong Cang people, whose accomplishments were half in the realm of God King, had their physical bodies vanishing like ashes. A special power of God rule was destroying their personal accomplishments and physical bodies.


    "See, this is the realm of the emperor!"


    The evil emperor looked at Ye Lan, who was bound by himself, with a smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "From now on, I am heaven, the emperor of all the heavens. My words are the rules of heaven, and my eyes are the eyes of heaven. No one in heaven and earth can stop me. Whoever I want to live, I want to live, and whoever I want to die, I want to die! "


    The evil emperor said.


    This domineering speech, like a rule, began to spread in his mouth, and quickly filled the whole heaven and earth and even the whole realm of God!


    Heaven and earth change!


    The emperor is born!


    Depression!


    At this moment, Ye Lan felt unprecedented depression.


    Even if he is now the third peak of the God King, but in the face of the evil emperor at the moment, he still has a feeling of extreme depression!


    Invincible!


    This is Ye Lan''s first idea to face the evil emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Depression!


    A very strong sense of repression, silent in the heart of Ye Lan.


    The terrible power of the evil emperor made him feel oppressed by the mountain, especially the special power of God, which made Ye Lan unable to move.


    Emperor, it''s so strong!


    That is the realm in legend, not the realm that anyone can set foot on at will!


    In ancient times, there were only five people who achieved the realm of the emperor!


    And those five people left endless legends in later generations.


    In the flood and famine era, only five people were achieved, and those five people also left endless legends.


    The realm in legend is not easily imagined by ordinary people.


    "Your chaotic Qi, I want it."


    The evil emperor looks at Ye Lan, looks indifferent, and raises his finger. The chaotic Qi in Ye Lan''s body is out of control. It rushes out and rushes into the body of the evil emperor.


    "Give me all your strength! Save it for waste


    The evil emperor continued the way.


    Continue to lift a hook, a force of God surging, Ye Lan''s killing evil Qi, five emperor''s divine power and so on, are all swallowed up by the evil emperor''s chaotic Qi, constantly increasing the evil emperor''s divine power.


    Then, the book of heaven''s choice flew out and was directly engulfed by the evil emperor. The tree of the world disappeared in the chaos of the evil emperor.


    "Very good!"


    The evil emperor''s face is intoxicated. After absorbing the power of Ye Lan, he feels that the whole person is fresh and fresh, and his cultivation has improved a lot again.


    On the other hand, Ye Lan''s breath is dispirited, his face is pale, and his cultivation level has fallen sharply. He has no divine power. Now he is no different from an ordinary man.


    Powerful cultivation power, completely reduced to the evil emperor''s wedding dress.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Later, I will show you a good play. I want you to live like death all your life!"


    The evil emperor grinned grimly.


    One hand imprison Ye Lan, one hand suddenly wave, in the void, a light curtain appears.


    Ye Lan raised her eyes and saw that in the light curtain, it was the Dark Alliance and the people of the three ethnic groups who were fighting fiercely.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    The evil emperor whispered.


    Suddenly, Ye Lan saw that in the light curtain, there were countless black divine forces. Each divine force, like a tentacle, entangled the elite of the three groups and devoured them all.


    All of a sudden, in the picture, scream repeatedly, extremely creepy, like human purgatory, or even more terrible than purgatory.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to your own people."


    Looking at the scene in the picture, Ye Lan was stunned at first, then looked at the evil emperor with a weak face.


    Tone, full of disdain and disdain.


    "My own people? Sorry, those people don''t deserve to be with me! I''m heaven, they''re just ants! How can a group of mole ants keep company with me? "


    The evil emperor gave a faint smile.


    The air of chaos is surging, constantly devouring and absorbing the divine power of the three powerful people in the inner race, and then continuously strengthening their own cultivation realm.


    At the moment, no one can stop him!


    "Let''s go! It''s time for you to see the play. You will never forget it


    The evil emperor looks at Ye Lan and raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    That smile, cold to the bone marrow, Ye Lan heart suddenly rose a restless feeling.


    "If you lay hands on the people around me, I will make you die without a burial place!"


    Ye Lan''s face is ferocious.


    "Wait till you have the strength!"


    The evil emperor has no way of thinking.


    With Ye Lan, step out, disappeared in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the holy city, Liu Xiaolang smashes the breastbone of Wu Kuangxiao with one blow, and destroys his spirit. While enjoying the pleasure of revenge, he suddenly discovers the whole sky. Suddenly, a series of strange and gloomy forces of Black God are coming down.


    Those divine powers, like tentacles by tentacles, entangle and kill one after another powerful members of the three ethnic groups, and turn them into pure divine powers. I don''t know where they are going!


    Weird!


    There is a strange smell in the sky of the whole holy city.


    All the members of the Dark Alliance were shocked.


    Originally, Lei Shengsheng and others, who were fighting with the ancestors of the three ethnic groups in Inner Mongolia, also looked very dignified. Their intuition told them that things might not be very good.


    "The power of evil."


    The ancestor of the Tiangui clan flashed to Saint Lei and looked at the black power of Shenze from nowhere, with a dignified look.


    "It looks like a failure."


    Thunder Saint sink a way.


    "What do you mean, the evil emperor stepped into the realm of the divine emperor?"The ancestor of the Tiangui clan was surprised.


    Saint Lei didn''t respond, just nodded heavily.


    "Well, that''s really not good."


    The ancestor of the Tiangui clan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Around him, the ancestors of Hebo, Chiyou, Xuanyuan and Manshen were silent, and the whole scene was solemn.


    Similarly, many members of the Dark Alliance are instinctively aware that things are not good and fall into silence one by one.


    For a long time, the void was broken, and a figure emerged slowly.


    It was a figure shrouded in black fog, with a fierce and violent smell.


    Under his command, a handsome young man in distress was imprisoned by him. He couldn''t move at all. His power had already turned into nothingness.


    "Brother Ye!"


    At the sight of the embarrassed young man, he felt that there was no power on the other side. Chiwei, Liu Xiaolang, wanjianzun, Ye Yu and others were shocked.


    Many members of the Dark Alliance, as well as the nine color Shenhuo clan, Jiaolong clan, Xuanmen and many other powerful people, were also surprised.


    Failed?


    At this moment, many people feel deeply uneasy.


    Saint Lei and other high-level figures in the Dark Alliance are also staring at the evil emperor, with dignified color in their eyes.


    They can feel that the evil emperor is very different. It is not the existence of a series with them, but the powerful existence of another dimension.


    "Let go of my father!"


    A roar.


    A blood red shadow, roaring and killing.


    The twelve demon kings roared together.


    King ye, with his fierce intention to kill, rushed to the evil emperor.


    The twelve demon king bumps into the evil emperor.


    However, the evil Emperor didn''t move at all. The twelve demon king was easily stopped by the power of the black god around him. Then, the gas of chaos surged wildly, and the power of the twelve demon king of King Ye was absorbed completely.


    Then, the power of the black god suddenly entangled the king of Ye, and quickly emptied his whole body of divine power, so that the king of Ye was destroyed.


    "Don''t rush to death! Let''s talk about life and death first, right? "


    Looking at Ye Wang''s body slowly disappearing, the corner of the evil emperor''s mouth stirred up a sneer.


    Anger!


    Looking at Ye Wang''s divine power being emptied, now, it is the end of the destruction of both form and spirit. Ye Lan is full of unprecedented anger at the moment!


    His eyes were as red as blood, his whole body was full of murderous intention, and his mouth was uttering a very painful roar.


    "Is it powerless? Just the beginning? "


    Evil emperor coldly swept an eye, at the moment furious matchless Ye Lan, let the other party how struggle, he is not moved.


    "Today, I want you to see the people around you one by one in front of you. I want you to live in pain forever. I want you to understand that the son of heaven is just a ridiculous legend. How can you be true?"


    Then, the evil emperor responded coldly.


    When he thought about it, the power of the Black God began to roll, and the body of the ten thousand sword master began to dissipate rapidly, and the power of his whole body was swallowed and absorbed by the evil emperor.


    "No! no No


    Ye Lan is crazy, really going crazy.


    Looking at the evil emperor controlling the power of the Black God, he began to swallow and kill his friends, brothers and people he respected one by one. He felt that he was going crazy.


    Looking at his brothers and friends, all leaving him one by one, he felt the unprecedented panic!


    Never had a panic!


    "Come to me! Don''t lay hands on the people around me, you coward


    Ye Lan scolds angrily.


    However, the evil Emperor didn''t care at all, and the power of the black god suddenly hit the red tail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Don''t worry. Take your time. I want you to experience the pain of losing your loved one."


    The evil emperor sneered.


    The Black God is the power of the red tail, and it begins to devour the magic power in the red tail.


    "Red tail!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes are red and his whole body is murderous. He wants to help, but unfortunately, he can''t do it at all. Now he has been completely suppressed by the evil emperor, and he has no power.


    As for the magic tower, it fell into dead silence without any reaction.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. I''ll be a brother again in my next life!"


    Originally, Chiwei, who was struggling hard, finally failed to escape the killing of the evil emperor. His magic power was directly absorbed by the evil emperor and ended up in the end of being destroyed.


    "No! No


    Ye Lan cried, crying like a child who lost something important.


    Why is he reborn?


    Isn''t it just to protect the loved ones around you, so that they will never be hurt?


    But now?


    One after another left, one after another was killed, but he was powerless. So, what is the significance of his rebirth?


    Despair!


    At this moment, Ye Lan is full of unprecedented despair!


    "Kill


    With a roar, the mysterious man kills the evil emperor with his sword. However, the evil emperor just flicks his finger, and the mysterious man disappears like a burst of fly ash.


    "Set up


    Chu Jianxing gave a deep drink.


    A group of Xuanmen strongmen, immediately began to set up, ready to deal with the evil emperor, save Ye Lan.


    Unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    The power of the black god around the evil emperor is not ordinary. Even if the array set by a group of powerful men in Xuanmen is very strong, they can''t help the evil emperor!


    It''s no use!


    No matter what you do, it''s useless!


    At this moment, Chu Jianxing and others really understood, what is despair, what is powerlessness, what is fear!


    "A group of ants!"


    The evil emperor glanced at Chu Jianxing and other powerful men of Xuanmen, and breathed a breath, which was like the flood and desolation in the universe. All of a sudden, Chu Jianxing and others were dispersed and turned into a piece of looting ashes.


    "Well, the emperor''s interest is over."


    The evil emperor suddenly said.


    Behind it, the ambition of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian roared up to heaven one after another. A terrible and powerful momentum swept the whole heaven and earth, as if completely shrouded the whole realm of God.


    The dark clouds are gloomy!


    Then, in the rolling black clouds, there emerged a huge monster, one by one ferocious, exuding a very fierce evil spirit.


    Looking at the endless monsters in the sky, Ye Lan is completely stunned.


    How similar this scene is!


    The era of flood and famine, the era of ancient gods and demons, all because of these terrible monsters and completely fall, leading to the end of the world.


    Now, the havoc that destroyed the flood and famine era and the ancient times of gods and Demons has come to the present.


    Ye Lan really felt powerless.


    After all, he can''t stop the catastrophe!


    The world will die, he can only become a laughing stock after all!


    What son of heaven, what leader of Dark Alliance?


    At this moment, Ye Lan thinks that he is ridiculous. Justice is lost to evil after all, and light is lost to darkness after all?


    Ah ~


    screams, one after another.


    One member of the Dark Alliance died one after another under those terrible demons. Each one was completely engulfed by the spirit power, and became the nourishment of the evil emperor, increasing the cultivation strength of the evil emperor.


    Boom -


    a bang.


    Liu Xiaolang in that group of demons, vertical and horizontal fight, with unparalleled power, boldly toward the evil emperor to kill.


    She killed all the monsters, and none of them could stop him.


    "Let go of my brother Ye!"


    Liu Xiaolang''s whole body is full of golden light. When he grabs his hand, the power of the world surges wildly. Unexpectedly, he condenses a huge golden spear.


    A shot stabbed, straight to the evil emperor eyebrow.


    However, the evil emperor did not dodge at all, and let the golden spear kill him. Then, he broke up completely, turned into a pure force, and was engulfed and absorbed by his chaotic Qi.


    "Don''t come here! Let''s go


    Ye Lan roared.


    Still, it''s late.


    The evil emperor bent his fingers a little, and the strength of his fingers immediately penetrated Liu Xiaolang''s eyebrows, smashing his spirit and devouring his whole body.


    "Asshole! Why? What are you going to do? "


    Seeing Liu Xiaolang killed, ye Lanmu''s canthus want to crack and roar at the evil emperor.


    "Destroy the world, of course, and the whole world must return to darkness!"The evil emperor''s understated response.


    "You are a madman!"


    Ye Lan scolded.


    "Crazy? Whatever you say, I''m just doing what I want to do, only once. "


    The evil emperor responded lightly.


    The killing continued, and a member of the dark alliance could not stop the demons, and began to die one by one.


    Even with the help of Saint Lei and others, they can''t stop the terror of those monsters. There are too many of them.


    In Ye Lan''s memory, those monsters were destroyed in the flood and famine times and the ancient times of gods and demons. They were as strong as the gods and emperors. They were extremely difficult to resist their attacks, not to mention the present Lei Sheng Sheng and others!


    Roar -


    a shrill cry.


    Emperor yuan was scarred all over, and was finally divided into several sections by several powerful demons. His spirit was also devoured by those demons.


    Jiaolong clan, the whole army is destroyed.


    Hum ~


    a light hum.


    Jiuyan girl''s body began to dissipate quickly, and the divine power was no longer there. She was exhausted and didn''t really return to the peak. She couldn''t stop the powerful attack of these terrible monsters. Finally, she was devoured by several monsters like Diyuan.


    "Kill


    Xiao Bitian, with a long gun in his hand, kills many monsters. However, he still can''t stop more monsters.


    These monsters are not only powerful, but also numerous, as if they can never be killed. They can directly kill you in numbers.


    Finally, the long gun broke, Xiao adverse day a breath completely depressed, he looked at Ye Lan one eye, the corner of his mouth raised a slightly apologetic smile: "sorry, go first!"


    On the other hand, the ancestor of Chiyou died in battle.


    The ancestors of man, yuelang and Xuanyuan died in the war.


    Now, there are only a few people left.


    The overall situation has been decided!


    Ye Lan, they are defeated!


    In other words, the whole world is defeated!


    This day, doomed to darkness, the end is coming!


    "Brother Ye Lan, I''m sorry!"


    A voice comes into Ye Lan''s ear, and the speaker is Ye Yu.


    At the moment, Ye Yu is half of his body, bitten by a demon, and his face is full of blood.


    Silent!


    At this moment, Ye Lan didn''t even have the strength to roar, and the tears in the corner of her eyes could not stop flowing.


    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    Once again, he realized the pain of losing Ye Yu in his last life. That kind of pain made his soul twitch.


    Why!


    Why is that?


    What''s wrong with you!


    The catastrophe is coming, why can''t you stop it?


    Isn''t he the chosen one? What''s wrong?


    Dead!


    All dead!


    Ye Yu left, and so did he Bo. Even the most powerful Lei Sheng Sheng persisted for a period of time and disappeared in countless demons with a smile. He still said that he didn''t complain about Ye Lan, saying that his life should be like this!


    However, the more sage Lei said that, the more sad Ye Lan was.


    It''s said that man will conquer nature. My destiny is up to me.


    But is that true?


    Is life really up to you?


    If it''s up to you, why can''t you change your life now?


    Under the shadow of darkness, the realm of God has fallen into an unprecedented catastrophe. All the beings living in the realm of God can not escape the end of extinction.


    Where the demons had gone, everything turned into desolation and became a dead place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Darkness fell, and the catastrophe fell.


    Countless demons and monsters filled the whole realm of God, wantonly destroyed and slaughtered everything, making the original realm of God full of vitality suddenly become a dead place, just like human purgatory.


    Countless practitioners also died under the demons one after another and were brutally devoured by them. No one was spared.


    Even yuan Xiangdi, yuan Shuanger and other powerful members of the Xianyue sect could not resist it for long, and they all died under the demons and were razed to the ground.


    Desolate!


    Now the realm of God is shrouded in darkness and desolate.


    Looking around, there are dead bodies everywhere, blood everywhere, all kinds of cave sites and zongmen sites destroyed everywhere. In addition, there are many town palaces.


    Everything was destroyed.


    As the evil emperor said, his mission in this life is to destroy everything.


    An unprecedented catastrophe lasted for more than half a month.


    After more than half a month, the realm of God was completely reduced to a place of silence, and there was no sign of life in this immortal realm.


    On the top of a mountain, the evil emperor suddenly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    After half a month''s slaughter, all the creatures in the field of God were swallowed up and absorbed by him, making his cultivation realm more stable and powerful.


    Beside him, a white haired old man, with a dejected face, was imprisoned in the air.


    His face was as grey as death, and he looked dead.


    This person is no other than Ye Lan.


    The capture of his divine power made him unable to bear the evil spirit of the evil emperor. The killing of his loved ones made his mind suffer. Under heavy pressure, Ye Lan had already become a declining old man from a young man who used to be rich and handsome.


    In between, it''s only half a month.


    He has already lost hope, now ye LAN, just want to die.


    However, the evil emperor did not give him the right to die!


    "Alas! Look at you now. How can you still look like the son of heaven in the past? "


    The evil emperor glanced at Ye Lan, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Well, let''s go to the lower boundary with our emperor."


    The evil emperor suddenly said.


    On hearing the lower bound, Ye Lan, who was as pale as ashes and had no interest in everything, was just like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. Her hair was blown up and her hair was white.


    "You dare!"


    Ye Lan roars.


    However, his roar was not powerful. How could it shock the evil emperor?


    "Don''t you dare?"


    The corner of the evil emperor''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Step out, with Ye Lan is the blink of an eye to the original piece of heaven and earth, quietly standing in front of a huge door.


    This huge door is the Nantianmen.


    "Go


    Looking at the huge South Gate in front of him, the evil emperor''s mind swayed.


    At the beginning, he forced his way into the lower world, suffered heavy losses from Nantianmen, and his accomplishments fell sharply.


    Now, once again, he has the confidence to control it thoroughly without any harm.


    With the opening of the evil emperor, the will of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian rushed out one after another, and smashed into the closed south gate.


    The power of three days is very fierce and fierce, which is many times stronger than before.


    At the beginning, Nantian''s facade was able to resist the impact of the three-day force.


    However, with the continuous impact of the three-day force, the Nantianmen gate is still hard to resist, and the huge gate begins to open slowly.


    As soon as he saw that the South Gate of heaven was forced open, the evil emperor did not hesitate. He swept into the South Gate with Ye Lanshan and went straight to the lower boundary.


    In the South Gate of heaven, there is a special and powerful mysterious force. This force is extremely violent, and it is fighting against the evil emperor. However, the power of the black god around the evil emperor can easily resist those forces.


    In this way, under the protection of the power of the Black God, the evil emperor took Ye Lan and easily passed through the south gate.


    By the time he reappeared, he had come to a place where life was dying out.


    "How familiar is this place?"


    The evil emperor looked at Ye Lan beside him and raised his mouth slightly.


    Ye Lan''s eyes swept, and she was stunned.


    Death Valley!


    It''s a forbidden area in Longyuan empire!


    He was really taken back to the lower world from the realm of God by the evil emperor!


    "Who?"


    A shout rang out, and the powerful Longyuan Empire, who was responsible for guarding the valley of death, flashed out and surrounded the evil emperor.


    However, without waiting for them to start, the strongmen of Longyuan Empire suddenly died.


    It turned out that the evil spirit from the evil emperor directly eroded into their bodies, and made them lose their vitality."Do you want to see your son?"


    The evil emperor looks at Ye Lan and asks with a smile.


    "What are you going to do, you lunatic?"


    Ye Lan''s face is ferocious.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to do something good, let your father and son get together, that''s all!"


    The evil emperor smiles.


    He shakes his hand and sends out a wisp of black divine power.


    Soon, the power of the black Divine rule was to fly back quickly, and it was already entangled with an old man in a black robe.


    The old man''s face is similar to that of Ye Lan.


    At the sight of the old man, Ye Lan felt that blood was thicker than water.


    Xuanyuan!


    Ye Lan is sure that the old man in front of him is his son Ye Xuanyuan, who has never been with him since he ascended to the realm of God.


    Because the time flow between the lower bound and the realm of God is a problem.


    Therefore, Ye Lan has been in the realm of God for a short time, but it has been decades or even hundreds of years in the lower world. Naturally, his son Ye Xuanyuan has already become an old man.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Ye Xuanyuan looked at the evil emperor with a look of awe inspiring, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    He is now the strongest in the lower world and has already stepped into the realm of being able to ascend into the realm of God.


    However, in order to maintain the stability of the lower boundary, ye Xuanyuan has never been delayed in his ascent.


    Previously, he was in a cave of his own to practice in seclusion. All of a sudden, he was bound by the power of a black God, and then he came here.


    Ye Xuanyuan once struggled, but unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, it was in vain.


    "Your son is good! Even in such a rubbish place as the lower world, it can reach the level of divine realm! It''s a real monster.


    I think your son seems more suitable to be the chosen one than you.


    If he becomes the son of heaven''s choice, the emperor should be finished, right?


    Alas! What a pity! What a pity


    The evil emperor looks at Ye Xuanyuan and turns to see Ye Lan again. He can''t help joking.


    In the distance, ye Xuanyuan heard the words of the evil emperor, and his body was shocked. He looked at Ye Lan with disbelief and excitement.


    "You are Father


    Ye Xuanyuan looks at Ye Lan and whispers.


    "I haven''t been around you, I haven''t seen you grow up, do you still want to recognize me as a father?"


    Ye Lan looks at Ye Xuanyuan, her voice is hoarse.


    In his life, what he felt most sorry for was his son.


    As soon as the other party was born, he left him and went straight to the realm of God.


    Now, when we meet again, we will be separated from each other.


    Read so far, Ye Lan heart is unspeakable pain.


    "Listen to my mother, grandfather, red tail uncle, little wolf uncle and little song uncle. They have talked a lot about my father. Xuanyuan knows that my father is a great hero and has to leave because of some things.


    I did hate you when I was a child.


    But when I grow up and experience some things, I''ll figure it out. "


    Ye Xuanyuan smiles.


    Ye Lan opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word, but her eyes were already wet with tears!


    "In this way, you should be the king of the three ethnic groups - the evil emperor?"


    Ye Xuanyuan suddenly looks a Lin, fixed on the evil emperor.


    "Yes, your father''s old enemy. How about killing me for your father? "


    The evil emperor grinned.


    Ye Xuanyuan didn''t say much, but his divine power exploded.


    A huge ice Phoenix flew out of his body and hit the evil emperor.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all.


    Even if ye Xuanyuan''s cultivation at the moment was at the third level of the God King, he still didn''t pay enough attention to the evil emperor.


    As the evil emperor said before, ye Xuanyuan is very evil.


    If the book of heaven is given to him, then he will grow into the realm of the emperor faster than Ye Lan. At that time, it will be the disaster of his evil emperor.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuanyuan was born many years later!


    "I admire you very much. Even if you can reach such a high level in this sloppy lower world, you are far inferior to me.


    So, next, I will give you a decent way to die! "


    The evil emperor said slowly.


    On hearing the words of the evil emperor, Ye Lan suddenly urgent, crazy roar, constantly struggling, however, useless, everything is useless.


    He can only watch the evil emperor, a finger pierced the eyebrow of Ye Xuanyuan, stirred the spirit of each other!


    Pain!


    Deep into the pain of the soul!


    In extreme pain, Ye Lan is unable to roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    The void is broken.


    In the valley of death, there are many figures showing up one after another, all of them are the elite and strong of the Longyuan Empire, or the top super strong of the whole Shenwu continent, and many of them are heard from all the stars outside the territory.


    Among them, the first one is a middle-aged man with a golden robe and a terrible power.


    Ye Lan looks at that familiar figure, can''t help shouting: "little song, don''t come here, you can''t fight him!"


    It turned out that the middle-aged man in the golden robe was Yan Shaosong. Now he is the master of Shenwu. Since the second prince retired, the Longyuan Empire has been in the charge of Yan Shaosong.


    In addition to Yan Shaosong, Ye Lan also saw many familiar figures.


    Such as the seven princesses, such as the ox demon, such as the little monk, etc.


    After they ascended into the realm of God, they really grew up to be a strong generation. Everyone''s cultivation momentum is excellent, even stronger than some Xuanxian strong people in the realm of God.


    But it''s not enough, it''s not enough!


    Now the evil emperor is very powerful and terrifying. Even if Yan Shaosong did their best, they couldn''t fight the evil emperor alone, and they only added casualties when they came here.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Shaosong''s eyes swept and fixed on Ye Lan, who was full of white hair and looked old, frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    "Ye Lan?"


    Then, Yan Shaosong seemed to think of something, and suddenly widened his eyes, his face was unbelievable.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Lan can''t roar.


    "Go? Where do you think they can go? As the emperor said, I was born for destruction. Let alone a magic weapon, the whole universe is waiting for the emperor to destroy them one by one!


    There is no place for them among the heavens and the world


    Evil emperor cold way.


    Roar ~


    behind him, the ambition of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian all roared.


    The roar of terror spread out, and the whole Shenwu continent was shaking wildly.


    Throughout the Shenwu mainland, there are mountains collapsing and destroying, tsunamis flooding and earthquakes.


    Nine days, it is black clouds rolling, down a road of terror thunder force, wanton destruction of all.


    All the living beings in the whole continent were reduced to ashes under the terrible punishment.


    Countless cities collapsed, countless caves and blessed places destroyed, a scene of doomsday.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of creatures in Shenwu land fell into deep despair, all of them were unable to resist, only one death.


    In the valley of death, Yan Shaosong and other top powers in the mainland of Shenwu were surprised when they noticed the changes in the outside world.


    At the moment, the little monk steps out of the temple, reciting a Buddha''s name, a huge golden Buddha, and kills Xiang Xihuang.


    The Golden Buddha was very powerful and terrible, solemn and solemn, and exuded a noble and healthy spirit.


    However, the huge golden Buddha was directly dissipated in silence when he touched the black divine power around the evil emperor.


    "Buddhism? But that''s it


    The evil emperor is indifferent.


    Black God is a volume of power, all of a sudden entangled the little monk ring color, and then, began to devour its a crazy power.


    Roar ~


    with a roar, the ox demon turns into a huge green ox, shows the most terrifying ox demon body, smashes into the evil emperor, and tries to save Jie se, but it''s useless.


    The power of Black God on the evil emperor''s body is also a roll, which directly entangles the ox demon to death and devours his whole body.


    "All of you, you must die!"


    The evil emperor looked at Yan Shaosong, the seventh Princess and many descendants of Ye Lan, as well as many other members of duantian gang and many super powers in Shenwu mainland.


    The cold eyes, without any emotion, made many people''s souls tremble. Their faces were pale, like a piece of white paper.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    On Monday, the evil emperor''s power of the black Divine rule was wildly entwined and swept, and the powerful man of the famous Shenwu continent was imprisoned and killed, devouring their divine power.


    Yan Shaosong and others had tried to resist, however, it had no effect at all, and they were all trapped and killed completely, and their divine power was losing rapidly.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. I''m sorry, brother. Let''s go first."


    Yan Shaosong looked at Ye Lan with white hair and raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The spirit of the whole person is completely scattered, and the body is also turned into ashes.


    Seven princesses, ox demons, ring color and many other people who are familiar with Ye Lan also disappear one by one.


    Similarly, many powerful people in other Shenwu continents also died in the hands of the evil emperor.


    After killing all the people in one breath, the evil emperor made a snap of his fingers again.


    Boom ~


    the whole Shenwu continent completely collapsed, directly turned into a void, became the dust in the universe, and all life on the continent was destroyed one after another.As the evil emperor said, he was born for destruction, where he passed, everything will be destroyed!


    On this day, the story about the destruction of Shenwu was spread all over the world.


    Since Shenwu mainland destroyed the foreign Protoss, after many years of development, especially under the influence of Ye Xuanyuan, this continent seems to have become the focus of the whole world.


    If we can say that in the past, the focus of the world and hundreds of millions of ethnic groups was on the outside Protoss, now Shenwu mainland has replaced the original outside Protoss and become a new focus.


    And it is also a super holy land with numerous top strong men and genius demons!


    Nature, the land of divine power, was suddenly destroyed overnight, and all the creatures on the land turned into nothingness.


    In particular, ye Xuanyuan, Yin Shaoge, Jie se, Niu Mo, Zhu Yun, the head of the fire clan, and many other top powerful men with a good reputation were directly in turmoil after the news of their death came out.


    Many forces of all ethnic groups have begun to show their ambitions and are ready to replace Shenwu mainland and become a new generation of overlord.


    Some wonder why Shenwu was destroyed? Who destroyed it? What kind of existence can easily destroy the whole brother''s divine power overnight, and connect Ye Xuanyuan and other top-level transcendent existence is death!


    Mystery!


    Everything is a mystery!


    It has become a mystery that has plagued the world and hundreds of millions of races for many years!


    In the next few years, or even more than a decade, the whole world fell into chaos.


    Because a group of monsters, who do not know where they come from, begin to sweep the whole world. Any place where there are living creatures will be attacked and killed by them. Eventually, they will become dust in the universe or a dead planet.


    Destruction!


    Real destruction!


    After the evil emperor destroyed the realm of God, he began to prepare to destroy the whole lower world and let everything return to chaos.


    Life should not exist in this world!


    All the heavens and all the worlds, except him, do not allow any living beings to exist in this world.


    For decades, Ye Lan has been imprisoned by the evil emperor, but he is helpless to watch him wantonly destroy. Watching him destroy madly, but not mentally.


    Despair!


    After so many years, Ye Lan has already been desperate.


    He lost his old look completely.


    Lost!


    It was a complete defeat.


    After all, he can''t stop a catastrophe that comes and destroys the heaven and the world.


    Nowadays, Ye Lan only wants to die. He just wants to go underground to be reunited with his relatives and friends.


    In this world, without their existence, what''s the meaning of his life? Only lonely!


    "How? Now, there are only you and me left in the whole world! Is it an honor for the emperor to keep your life at the end? "


    On a star, the evil emperor looked at the boundless starry sky, looked at Ye Lan, who was more and more old and decaying, and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it powerless? Do you want to die? "


    The evil emperor continued the way.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Lan looks calm.


    He can''t fight any more. He just wants to die.


    "Kill? The emperor will not kill you, I said, I want you to live like death, continue to live! Little by little, until the moment when life comes to an end. "


    The evil emperor laughs.


    His figure faded away and disappeared.


    Today, he has already reached a mysterious realm, heaven and earth is him, he incarnates all things, everywhere is him, real coexistence with heaven and earth, eternal life!


    The evil emperor disappears, and the confinement on Ye Lan immediately disperses.


    The first time, Ye Lan is trying to kill himself, however, he can''t, because a special force limited him, that is the power of the evil emperor.


    As the evil emperor said, Ye Lan wants to die, but he can''t do it at all. He wants him to live more than death. In endless torment and pain, he goes to the end of his life step by step.


    Cruel!


    Yes, it''s very cruel!


    Most of the time, the best way to revenge a person''s behavior is not simply to kill him, but to make his life worse than death!


    The evil emperor is vicious, really vicious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    In the dark and dead universe, on a dead planet, Ye Lan fell on a rock with a decadent face.


    He looked up at the starry sky, sometimes giggling, sometimes angry, sometimes sad, sometimes angry


    Crazy!


    Now ye LAN is completely crazy.


    He suffered from the evil emperor''s torment, the spirit of the blow is too serious, so that his mind is not clear at last.


    For many years, Ye Lan has been wandering like a madman, wandering in the major planets and star regions.


    Everywhere we went, there was a dead silence. There were dead bodies everywhere, there was blood everywhere, and there were all kinds of civilizations destroyed.


    Darkness!


    Now, the whole universe is completely shrouded in darkness.


    This is the world of darkness, the world of demons.


    The three evil spirits, the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian, have established a new order and civilization in this area.


    Sin for a living!


    However, the evil spirits who live in this world, regardless of everything, just kill, let the evil and darkness fill the whole world.


    And this order has lasted for hundreds and thousands of years.


    After a thousand years, Ye Lan''s breath finally began to weaken. He lay on a rock and looked at the starry sky quietly. In his mind, he was full of lingering figures of old friends and bits of life with them.


    His breath began to weaken and his face became paler and paler, and his life began to come to an end.


    Void collapse, strands of Black God is rapid condensation, a figure slowly appeared in Ye Lan side, quietly looking at the breath of more and more weak Ye Lan.


    This figure is the evil emperor!


    Now, he has already become the first one in the world!


    The whole heaven and the world were directly under his feet. With the power of three days, he created a world dominated by darkness and evil, filled the whole world with evil, and made light and good disappear in the deepest place. Light can never come.


    "That''s good. I can finally meet my old friends."


    The evil emperor looks at Ye Lan and smiles.


    Smile, with a few sarcasm and ridicule.


    Ye Lan looked at him calmly and said nothing.


    Now, he just wants to leave quietly and go to find his loved ones. There is nothing in the world worth his nostalgia.


    Consciousness, gradually began to blur.


    Ye Lan''s soul began to dissipate, and her body began to turn into ashes.


    In its body, the five immortals of the flood and famine era, such as Fuxi Qin, Fengshen stele, Nuwa stone, Shennong Ding, life and death book, are quietly suspended in place.


    The evil emperor swept his eyes, waved his sleeve, and easily took the five immortals of the ancient times as his own.


    Ye Lan is dead!


    Really dead!


    His soul has gone to the nether world.


    The evil emperor looked calm, but he felt uneasy.


    He couldn''t say clearly what would make him uneasy?


    It is reasonable to say that the whole world has completely surrendered. Even Ye Lan, who is a threat to him, is now returning to the nether world and the spirit has dissipated.


    Who else can make him feel threatened and uneasy?


    "Think too much?"


    The evil emperor whispered to himself, and his body slowly dissipated. He didn''t know where he was going.


    As soon as his body disappears, what he doesn''t know is that in the place where Ye Lan''s spirit and body are broken, a broken black tower is sinking and floating, blooming with a faint light.


    Pieces of broken pieces, is constantly around the black tower, crazy circle flying.


    A breath of gods and Demons emanated from the small tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness, stillness.


    The moment Ye Lan opens his eyes, he has come to a dark world. Here is the place where he opened the book of life and death, and then the soul intruded into it by mistake.


    "Finally, we meet again!"


    In the dark, once again sounded the original powerful voice.


    Ye Lan heart a shock: "who are you in the end?"


    In the dark, the powerful voice no longer resounds.


    The next second, Ye Lan is suddenly appeared in front of a figure.


    It was a burly middle-aged man in a black robe. He was more than ten feet tall and exuded a strong and terrifying momentum.


    Face resolute, eyes such as electricity, give a very severe sense of oppression.


    Very strong!


    Ye Lan can clearly feel that the black robed man in front of him is very strong, not much weaker than his peak period, and even far better than his peak period.


    The emperor!


    Ye Lan is shocked to see this black robed man in front of him. He is a real emperor level strong man!


    "I am the ruler of the underworld."The black robed man looked at Ye Lan with soft eyes and a smile on his lips.


    "King of hell?"


    Ye Lan was surprised.


    "After the age of gods and demons, many people really like to call me that."


    The black robed man smiles slightly, which makes people feel that he is not as fierce and irritable as the legendary king of hell. On the contrary, he gives people the feeling of the elder brother next door.


    "After the age of gods and demons? Master, are you not from the age of gods and demons? "


    "I have existed since the time of flood and famine."


    The man in Black said with a smile.


    At this moment, Ye Lan completely widened his eyes.


    The God of famine?


    Isn''t that long gone? How could anyone survive? No, this is the world of Yin, which means that this man is dead!


    "I know that you may have a lot of questions in your mind. Let''s not talk about them. This time you come, I will answer everything you want to ask and everything you want to know."


    The man in black smiles.


    With a wave of the sleeve, he takes Ye Lan to a courtyard.


    Here the sky, blue as wash, white clouds, leisurely wandering.


    Countless spirit birds, auspicious animals, countless orchids, and the air is full of life aura.


    Where is the Yin world? It is not inferior to God''s realm of heaven and earth, everything is so peaceful and beautiful.


    Looking at the scene, Ye Lan a dementia, he did not know how many years have not seen such a scene of life.


    In the thousands of years of being bullied by the evil emperor, he has been muddled through the rest of his life. What he saw and heard was blood, destruction, killing, darkness and evil.


    As far as he is concerned, today''s world is no longer the holy land of the world, but a hell, more like the hell of hell than the Yin world!


    "How? What''s the view like? "


    The man in black robe smiles and invites Ye Lan to take a seat. He makes a pot of tea for ye LAN. The fragrance of tea overflows and makes people feel refreshed.


    "Say it! What do you want to ask? "


    The man in black looks at Ye Lan with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "Reincarnation of the great! Master of the book of life and death


    The black robed man responded truthfully without any concealment.


    Ye Lan heart a shock, so it is.


    He has traveled in the realm of God and in the world of heaven. He has seen the ancient tombs of Fuxi, Nuwa, Shennong and fengzun, but reincarnation is a mystery.


    At that time, he was very curious about whether the reincarnation emperor was still alive in the world?


    "Are you alive or dead now?"


    Ye Lan asked again.


    "What''s the difference between being alive and being dead? The underworld was created by me. It can''t control me, so you can think that I''m still alive.


    But the underworld is also the place of reincarnation of the dead, so you can also regard me as dead. "


    The reincarnation emperor responded with a smile.


    Ye Lan is inexplicable, some don''t understand each other''s words.


    "For you, what is living? What do you call death? "


    Suddenly, the reincarnation emperor asked.


    Ye Lan is silent.


    "Originally, there is no samsara of life and death between heaven and earth. All living beings are equal and all things live forever. It is a very peaceful world.


    However, for some reasons, it is the destruction of this order that leads to the emergence of the present theory of reincarnation and death. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know, Sanhuang?"


    "The will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of heaven!"


    "Yes, they are heaven and earth that existed at the beginning. They are the real heaven. They are in charge of all living things. They were once regarded as the three emperors and made great contributions to the world.


    However, there are yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and all living beings are divided into good and evil.


    The three emperors were eroded by evil thoughts, thus destroying the order of the whole world. All living beings died, and there was no place for their souls to return.


    I have been practicing Taoism with my teacher for many years, and I have been thinking about how to let those souls have a home, so as not to wander in the secular world and suffer from all kinds of torture.


    After countless years of pondering and thinking, with the help of my teacher, I created the underworld, and built the destination of the dead.


    All things in the world will come here after life and death.


    I establish the order of the dead, and judge the reincarnation of the next life according to their good and evil in life. "


    The reincarnation of the great emperor tells the birth of Yin.


    Ye Lan listen to the clouds, he does not care about the reincarnation of the great emperor how to build the underworld, the creation of the order of the dead.


    What he cares about is the teacher of reincarnation. What kind of person is that?


    "What? Curious about my teacher? "


    Reincarnation emperor smile, a look is to see through Ye Lan''s mind.


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "After drinking this cup of tea, I''ll take you to another place to have a good talk with you about my teacher!"


    The reincarnation emperor laughs.Without any hesitation, Ye Lan took the cup and drank the tea.


    Reincarnation emperor ha ha a smile, robe sleeve a wave, with Ye Lan, blink of an eye, disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    In front of me, Ye Lan came to a starry sky with the reincarnation of the great emperor.


    In the vast starry sky, there is a black coffin floating quietly.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Lan saw that a black ancient coffin and looked at the reincarnation emperor doubtfully.


    "My teacher''s body!"


    Reincarnation emperor smile.


    "Who is your teacher, sir?"


    Ye Lan asked.


    "He is the most dazzling being in heaven and earth, and the supreme one of heaven!"


    Reincarnation emperor has a proud face.


    It can be seen that for his teacher, he has respect from the bottom of his heart.


    "The Lord of heaven?"


    Ye Lan whispered. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious immortal.


    He led reincarnation emperor, instructed Fuxi, Emperor Yan Shennong, granted emperor zunhuang, and helped Nuwa.


    And these people, who were instructed and benefitted by him, all became the most top existence in the era of flood and famine, and were famous forever.


    "You should have met my teacher!"


    Reincarnation emperor suddenly said.


    "Well!"


    Ye Lan nodded.


    He did not deny that he had indeed seen the mysterious immortal in the fragmentary memory of reincarnation emperor, Fuxi emperor and other five emperors.


    "How do you feel?"


    "I can''t see through him. I''ve always wanted to see his face clearly, but I can''t see it clearly. There''s always an inexplicable feeling, which makes me feel that he is very familiar and strange!"


    Ye Lan meditates, and then talks.


    This time, reincarnation emperor no longer said, with Ye Lan came to the ancient coffin, his robe sleeve waved, opened the lid of the coffin.


    "Have a look!"


    Reincarnation emperor smile.


    Ye Lan nodded and looked into the coffin. She saw an ancient corpse lying quietly inside. It had been dead for many years, but even after endless years, it was still immortal, just like a living person.


    Then, Ye Lan looks at the face of the ancient corpse. As in memory, the face of the ancient corpse is covered by a thin layer of white fog, so that ye LAN can''t see his real face clearly.


    "I can''t see his face clearly!"


    Ye Lan looks at the reincarnation emperor and says seriously.


    "Look carefully, look seriously, the whole world, can really see him only you, and only you can make him wake up, reappear in the world, stop the disaster of the three emperors."


    Reincarnation emperor asked.


    "Stop the three emperors?"


    Ye Lan whispered, and then, suddenly clenched his teeth, looked at the ancient corpse.


    He didn''t understand why he was so persistent, but his intuition told him that if he could wake up the ancient corpse in front of him, maybe everything would be saved!


    Fog!


    In front of Ye Lan is still thick fog, he can''t see clearly, also can''t see through, so long later, his eyes are astringent, pain unbearable.


    Several times, his eyes almost burst.


    "What is it? Why can''t you see through him? "


    Ye Lan rubbed his eyes. This time, he calmed down, not with his eyes, but with his heart.


    Under the guidance of his heart, he began to peel the mysterious face of the ancient corpse layer by layer.


    For a long time, when the white fog completely dissipated, Ye Lan suddenly saw the face of the ancient corpse, and then suddenly woke up, all wet with cold sweat.


    His face is full of incredible color!


    "What do you see?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You said, see you?"


    Reincarnation emperor smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan nodded.


    "Master, why? Am I blinded? "


    Ye Lan urgent way.


    That ancient corpse in the ancient coffin, unexpectedly is he Ye Lan, how is this possible?


    Previously, the reincarnation emperor said that the ancient corpse in the ancient coffin was his mentor, the God of heaven?


    "You don''t have eyes, you are him, he is you!"


    Reincarnation emperor smile.


    At present, he told Ye Lan everything about his teacher, the God of heaven.


    I hope Ye Lan can have a balance in her heart after listening to his words.


    "My teacher is the one who has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. He is the supreme of heaven, and the three emperors are his three first disciples."


    Reincarnation of the great emperor''s thoughts floated to the remote flood and famine, or before the flood and famine.


    And Ye Lan is shocked to listen. Is the ambition of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian the apprentice of the mysterious immortal?


    "I once told you that the three emperors were polluted by the secular world, and gradually became evil, so that the order of heaven and earth collapsed, and there appeared the theory of reincarnation of life and death.


    After that, my mentor traveled around to prevent his three disciples from repairing the order of heaven and earth and restoring the stability of all living beings.However, the three emperors are too strong. Together, my teacher can''t kill them completely. He can only seal them.


    During the flood and famine period, there were five times of turmoil among the three emperors!


    For the first time, it was my era.


    The second was the era dominated by fengzunhuang.


    The third is Fuxi, the fourth is Nuwa, and the fifth is Shennong.


    Every time there was a turmoil, my teacher made a budget in advance and set up a wonderful situation. With the help of me, fengzunhuang, Fuxi, Nuwa and shennongyan, he prevented the five turmoil of the three emperors.


    The most recent one is the age of gods and demons in ancient times.


    The five great gods died one after another, and the three emperors were sealed! "


    "The five great gods are all part of my teacher. They are the five spirits left by my teacher."


    Reincarnation of the great emperor.


    Sizzling ~


    Ye Lan can''t help but take a breath of cool air. In ancient times, the five great emperors of the sun, Taiyin, Qingmu, yuxu and Ten Thousand Buddhas were just the five spirits of the emperor of that day?


    "But they''re all dead, too!"


    "Yes, in order to seal the three emperors, the spirit dissipated and left five immortal artifacts."


    Reincarnation emperor nodded.


    Then, he looked at Ye Lan: "and you are the last and most important spirit that my teacher left in the world.


    In order to deal with the three emperors, my teacher has devoted all his efforts to three times, and you are the most crucial link! "


    Ye Lan doesn''t know what to say. Now he feels his brain is buzzing.


    "Life is two, two is three, three is everything. Once in the world of mortals, experience the world of mortals!


    You''ve been dead three times!


    Exactly, corresponding to the number of three, every death, you have a different perception of the secular world, understand the world of mortals, and become an immortal in the world of mortals! "


    Reincarnation emperor looking at Ye Lan, a serious face of color.


    Three times?


    Ye Lan''s face is confused. When did she die three times?


    However, he suddenly remembered that he had been reincarnated once, mistakenly opened the book of life and death, and died again.


    And this time, no more, no less, just the third time!


    "So, after three deaths, you are different from ordinary people. Every death brings you a new life.


    It''s also the rebirth again and again, which makes you realize the secular world. In this way, you can see my mentor''s remains now.


    Only in this way can you be qualified to return to the flesh and awaken my teacher! "


    Reincarnation of the great.


    Ye Lan listens to be confused, completely does not understand this how to return a responsibility after all?


    "Go in! You are him, and he is you. You and he are one and equal. "


    Reincarnation emperor ordered.


    Ye Lan hesitated for a while at first, but at last, he jumped into the black coffin. Then, lying flat, his soul began to blend with the ancient corpse.


    Not long after, the black coffin suddenly erupted a mighty power.


    It''s a kind of divine power that can make the whole world tremble. What''s the so-called heavenly power? It''s much weaker than the original divine power!


    Feel that familiar strong breath, reincarnation emperor heart excited.


    How long has it been!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting and guarding here!


    For a moment, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Clasping his fists, the reincarnation emperor bowed to the black coffin and cried out: "welcome my teacher!"


    At this moment, the whole underworld trembles.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of the dead in the sky and the world all prostrate and tremble, looking at the place where the divine light burst out, and kneeling down like devout believers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    In the ancient black coffin, the supernatural power is more and more powerful.


    The light in the coffin is getting brighter and brighter.


    All day long, the underworld is completely shrouded in the divine power.


    Reincarnation of the emperor quietly looking at the front of the black coffin, the heart can not restrain the excitement.


    For a long time, the divine power dissipated and the divine light disappeared.


    A figure slowly appeared in front of the reincarnation emperor.


    , a young as like as two peas, wearing a silver and white gown, with a long waist waist.


    He has a little red mole in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes are as deep as the stars.


    His eyes looked as if he could see through the whole heaven and earth, and could see through the ages. It seemed that the whole heaven and the world could not cover his eyes or bury his heart.


    Heaven and earth are the masters of all worlds!


    Above the heavens, I am the only one!


    "Apprentice reincarnation, meet the teacher."


    Looking at the youth in front of him, the reincarnation emperor knelt down deeply.


    At this moment, in the underworld, hundreds of millions of the dead also knelt down to the young man.


    "Endless years, hard for you."


    Looking at the reincarnation of the great emperor, the young man said calmly.


    "It''s the duty of students to share their worries for teachers."


    The reincarnation emperor responded.


    The young man no longer spoke much. He looked up at the sky. His eyes directly penetrated the whole Yin world and had a panoramic view of the outer heaven and the whole realm of God.


    Needless to say, young people already know what is going on in the realm of heaven and God.


    "Take all the souls of the underworld and let them return to their places."


    The young man said.


    "Yes."


    The reincarnation of the great emperor deeply saluted.


    Later, he looked at the young man and asked in a voice, "two times have passed. Teacher, have you cut off the bad karma in the past?"


    "It''s broken!"


    The young man said calmly.


    The words fall, others have disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was the place where Ye Lan had died before. There, the magic tower floated quietly, floating around with pieces of debris.


    As soon as I saw the young man in front of me, the magic tower was suddenly shaking, and it was jumping with joy.


    "At last we meet again, old friend!"


    The young man looked at the magic tower with a smile.


    Then, he raised his hand. Suddenly, stars burst out in the sky. Then, Qi Qi flew towards here.


    Each star is millions of miles in diameter, huge and terrifying.


    What''s more terrifying is that these stars are all made up of all kinds of extremely rare immortal gold.


    There are black grain fairy gold, red flame fairy gold, more fairy tears green gold.


    There are nine immortals in total, each of which is the supreme deity in the flood and famine era, which is enough to arouse hundreds of millions of famine gods to go crazy.


    Even a piece the size of a slap is enough to trigger hundreds of millions of wasteland gods to war.


    Now, the young man raised his hand, that is to say, he attracted many celestial gold as big as the stars at one go. It''s incredible.


    At the sight of these fairy gold, the magic talton rose wildly and turned into the size of a star field.


    Then, a huge black whirlpool emerged and swallowed up the huge stars.


    It''s refining the fairy gold and recovering itself.


    At the same time, the youth also raised his hand. Between the heaven and the earth, a milky spring, like a river of stars, poured into the magic tower.


    With the help of these springs, the broken fragments of the magic pagoda begin to merge with the magic pagoda again.


    With the continuous recovery, the breath of the magic tower is more and more powerful, and the vast and terrifying spirit and magic breath permeates the whole world!


    Roar ~


    in the dark universe, there is a roar.


    The evil emperor felt the strangeness here. In the blink of an eye, he was killing here.


    Behind it, the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian all roared deafening.


    With every roar, countless stars explode, and countless stars turn into cosmic dust.


    A blow that destroys the sky and the earth will take the youth.


    However, the young man did not dodge, and the white God''s power surged, which easily blocked the evil emperor''s terrible and domineering attack.


    "Ye Lan?"


    The evil emperor looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes narrowed, and there was a look of surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    that young man as like as two peas, but intuition tells the evil emperor that the other side is not Ye Lan who he knew before.


    "You''re just a poor man, too!"


    The young man glanced at the evil emperor, and his eyes fell directly on the will of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian.


    "Two times, being a teacher has given you two times to reflect and repent. However, you are very disappointed to be a teacher!"Looking at the ambition of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian, the youth looked indifferent.


    "Repentance? We are all right. How can we repent? "


    The will of heaven suddenly issued a deep voice, with anger and unwilling.


    "Teacher, you shouldn''t exist. The world doesn''t need you! "


    The eye of the blue sky said coldly.


    "You seal us again and again, let us repent and reflect again and again. This time, when the true body comes, will you try to stop us again?"


    Huang Tianzhi''s face was gloomy.


    "I''ve given you too many opportunities, and the cause and effect between us has been broken. I won''t give you any more opportunities. The world needs to be what it is. It doesn''t need you! "


    The young man said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of Huang Tian burst out laughing.


    "Teacher, you want to kill us? Can you do it? We are not as good as ever! "


    The will of heaven grins grimly.


    Then, its huge body began to shrink and rush into the evil emperor''s body.


    And the evil emperor suddenly uttered a shrill cry, his spirit was completely squeezed out, and his body was completely occupied by the will of heaven.


    As the young man said, he is a poor man.


    However, it is only the instrument for the survival of heaven''s will, the eye of heaven and the power of heaven.


    Once useless, the spirit will be destroyed!


    With the determination of heaven, the eyes of heaven and the power of heaven poured into the body of the evil emperor.


    The power of three days completely occupied the flesh shell of the evil emperor and gained a new life in another way.


    And they share a body, which brings unprecedented power.


    That strength, let them self-confidence can compete with their teachers!


    The young man didn''t say any more. He raised his hand. Suddenly, fuxiqin, Nuwa stone, book of life and death, Shennong cauldron and Fengshen stele in the evil emperor''s body flew out and disappeared into the young man''s body.


    As soon as they enter the body of the youth, they are instantly restored to the peak of the past by the strong breath and strength of the youth.


    In addition, the book of choice, the tree of the world, and so on, all flew back to the youth.


    "Teacher, you can''t kill us!"


    The evil emperor grinned grimly, and there were three different voices.


    As his voice fell, countless demons in the dark universe came to fight fiercely here.


    Too much, too much!


    Some of these monsters are as big as human beings, others are as big as a star or even the whole star field.


    Every head exudes a very terrible and evil atmosphere!


    "Return to the gods!"


    The youth light way.


    With a word from him.


    In the realm of God, the five immortals burst out in unison.


    Taiyin mirror, Fusang ancient tree, Qingmu magic sword, ten thousand Buddha seal, yuxu magic pen, all of them burst into brilliant light.


    With their brilliance, among the tombs and coffins, the ancient gods and demons who had been sleeping and dying all opened their eyes. Then, they flew out of the coffins and came all the way to heaven from the realm of God.


    At this moment, the south gate opens and the gods return for the last battle!


    Their souls did not dissipate, but always inhabited in the underworld.


    Reincarnation of the great emperor has been warming up their spirits, so that they can maintain a new life in the underworld, until the day when the God of heaven wakes up, it is the day when the gods recover!


    Among the gods, many people are related to Ye Lan.


    Such as ye Yu, ye Xuanyuan, Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei, Lei Shengren, Lu Feiyang, Xiao Bitian, Yin Shaoge, jiese, niumo, wanjianzun and so on.


    They all reappear in a new way after death, at this moment!


    Hand reincarnation, control life and death!


    This way is extremely difficult, only the God can control it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The South Gate of heaven opened wide and the gods returned.


    Innumerable gods, vast as stars, and terrifying divine power, pervaded the whole world.


    "We are..."


    Ye Yu recovers, looking at the scene, shocked.


    With a glance, she saw many familiar people, such as Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei, wanjianzun, Tianmo Shengzun, Yan Shaosong, ye Xuanyuan, the seventh princess, the second prince and so on.


    Those who died in the war are all reborn in another way!


    "This is the last battle. You were all gods in the last life. In this life, my teacher gave you a new life with his supreme power."


    A powerful voice resounded through.


    Ye Yu and others looked and saw the reincarnation emperor.


    "Reincarnation of the great?"


    Lei Shengsheng, yuelang, Tiangui, Hebo and many other well-informed people looked at the figure in black robe one by one, with a look of shock on their faces.


    Reincarnation emperor, the most mysterious and powerful existence of the five Honghuang emperors, Lei Shengsheng and others have never known whether reincarnation emperor died or went to another world they did not know.


    But I didn''t expect that the famous reincarnation emperor, the top God controlling life and death, appeared in front of us in this way.


    "Everyone, this is the last battle. For today, my teacher has spent three whole ages to cut off the cause and effect. He only wants to return the harmony between heaven and earth. Please help me with all your strength."


    Reincarnation emperor Lang said.


    Lei Shengsheng, Ye Yu and others all heard clearly.


    Then, their eyes swept, looking at the reincarnation of the great emperor said in the mouth of the teacher, just found that it was Ye Lan!


    From the reincarnation of the great emperor, they know another secret, that is not ye LAN, but the Lord of the heaven, the God of heaven.


    Once Ye Lan was just a wisp of spirit left by the other party in the world.


    Shock!


    At this moment, Saint Lei, Ye Yu and others are only shocked.


    In particular, Ye Yu, Yin Shaoge, Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei and others who live with Ye Lan day and night have mixed feelings.


    That day''s venerable, or own leaf elder brother?


    Why do you wait for someone, now looking at him, both familiar and strange.


    Roar -


    a roar.


    A monster, huge as a star, roars and rushes in, and his whole body exudes a very terrible and fierce atmosphere.


    Liu Xiaolang quickly regained his mind and turned into a golden light. With one blow, Liu Xiaolang angrily killed the monster as big as the stars.


    Bang ~


    the fist was extremely powerful, and it killed the huge monster on the spot.


    "This is the last battle. Don''t be careless!"


    Reincarnation of the great emperor asked, the whole person directly into a black light, towards the group of demons and monsters, where all the demons and monsters are turned into powder.


    However, there are so many monsters that they can''t be described in quantity. Therefore, it''s better than reincarnation emperor to do his best to destroy these monsters in an instant.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Thunder Saint deep voice shouts a way.


    He was reborn in another way. Naturally, in his mind, he had the memory of being a God in the last life.


    He knew the power and terror of these monsters, and the horrifying number of them.


    If we don''t take it seriously, the fall of the last age of gods and demons will reappear in this life.


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder light flashed all over the sage.


    Every thunder force is as thick as a dragon. Between the thunder explosions, huge and terrible monsters are destroyed on the spot.


    "Ha ha! Unexpected, I wait for the dead to come back to life, come on! Have a good fight


    The first ancestor of the Tiangui tribe laughed loudly.


    With a little crutch in his hand, the magic light burst, the void burst, and the endless magic power, just like a raging tide, swallowed and killed those demons all at once.


    On the other side, he Bo, with a penny in his hand, gently steps down the boundary river between yin and Yang.


    All of a sudden, the river roared, rolling and moving towards a crowd of monsters submerged.


    Zheng ~


    the light of the sword soars to the sky, and the deer soars to show the artistic conception of the sword God, just like a sharp sword with no match.


    Almost no monster can stop his sword!


    With a long gun in his hand, Xiao Bitian''s long gun is connected, and his spear is blasted. One monster after another is killed by his gun.


    "Duantian Gang!"


    Red tail changed into a demon ape, standing aloof in the starry sky of the universe.


    The whole body exudes a fierce and powerful evil spirit.


    The ox demon flashed out, and the little monk''s color also flashed out, with endless Buddha behind.


    Liu Hanyan, Liu Jiaojiao, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, Su Zhan and many other members of duantian gang who had died in the war appeared together.They followed red tail, all the way, unstoppable.


    Too many gods, too many people who once had a meeting with Ye Lan, were reborn in another way and became gods!


    A strong sense of war lingers on the side of the gods.


    Even if there are many demons and monsters, they never retreat.


    "Teacher, do you think those mole ants can stop me?"


    The evil emperor sneers and stares at the youth in the distance.


    The youth did not speak. Fuxi Qin, Fengshen stele, book of life and death, Shennong Ding and Nuwa stone all flew out together, bursting out the breath of terror and desolation.


    The five figures emerged from the five immortals, namely Fuxi, fengzun, reincarnation, shennongyan and Nuwa.


    Each one is boundless, as if it can support the whole universe.


    In addition, there are also five powerful forces in the youth, which are the five emperors.


    With the appearance of the five emperors'' divine power, the five great emperors in the realm of the mighty gods and the whole world emerged one after another in the age of the gods and demons in ancient times.


    At last, the mole on the young man''s eyebrow dissipated and a sense of killing broke out.


    Behind him, a boundless figure of the demon Emperor stands in the boundless universe. His killing intention is like substance. It gives people a very depressing feeling!


    Kill the emperor!


    This is the last mace left by the youth to cut off the cause and effect between the three emperors!


    Dignified!


    At this moment, the evil emperor frowned slightly, and his face was full of dignified color.


    Looking at his teacher behind that one after another awe inspiring the whole world and even one after another era of terror, the evil emperor''s heart had no reason to tremble.


    It''s a powerful force!


    It''s really strong!


    Strong to even now he, also dare not guarantee will be able to compete!


    But the evil emperor is not willing, he is not willing to be sealed by his teacher again!


    Two times! But he has endured two whole times, endless years of seal torture, how can he bear it again?


    It''s not easy to get to today''s stage. We have to work hard anyway.


    If you kill your teacher, you will be the supreme one in heaven. No one can shake the real supreme one in heaven!


    At this point, the power of the black god around the evil emperor''s body, like a huge wave, surged fiercely to the youth.


    However, it was easily resisted by the white God around the youth.


    Whoosh ~


    with one vertical figure, the evil emperor approached the young man in the blink of an eye, and his fist was furious. This fist contained the most powerful power of Huang Tian.


    When the fist came out, the whole universe was shaking violently, and countless stars and even star regions exploded at this moment.


    With the same look, the young man slowly raised his hand and easily blocked the terrible and powerful blow of the evil emperor.


    The moment he raised his hand, the power of the white God was to burst out and restore the endless stars and star fields destroyed by the evil emperor''s fist.


    It''s amazing to see the mysterious power and strange and powerful means.


    "Are you still stubborn?"


    The young man looked at the evil emperor calmly.


    "I don''t agree! Why is it up to you? Why can''t I respect myself when I wait to be heaven? "


    The evil emperor roared, and the roar of heaven came out.


    A torrential black fog suddenly engulfed the youth and the boundless God behind him.


    Gas of chaos!


    However, it''s useless!


    The evil emperor''s means were so strong that no one in the world could compete with him.


    However, the youth''s means are stronger, and his strength is not easily imagined by the people of all heaven and earth.


    The air of chaos, which is enough to make all living beings turn pale, is as gentle as a kitten in front of young people.


    He just raised his hand, and the turbulent chaos was engulfed by him.


    "You wait for the evil thoughts to be too deep, which damages the foundation of heaven and earth, destroys the avenue of life, and leads to reincarnation and birth and death. Why do the people of the world regard you as the God? "


    The youth responded faintly.


    Behind the scenes, the five great gods and emperors made the most terrible and powerful strike.


    The evil emperor took a hard hit, and his body suddenly retreated.


    As soon as he retreated, the offensives of Fuxi emperor, fengzun emperor, Nuwa emperor, Yandi Shennong and reincarnation emperor came again.


    Click ~


    at this moment, the powerful body of the evil emperor burst.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, the young man suddenly roared and raised his hand.


    The evil emperor''s tattered body, like broken porcelain, immediately wafted out a stream of black, blue and yellow gas.


    The three color gas, rolling like a tide, suddenly in the boundless universe, became three huge monsters.Each one is stronger than the reincarnation of the great emperor and many other gods!


    "As a teacher, I have given you many opportunities. Every time I seal you up, I hope you can turn over a new leaf.


    However, you call teacher very disappointed!


    Let me down again and again, forcing me to try to cut off the causal relationship with you


    The young man looked coldly at the three monsters, the will of heaven, the eye of heaven and the power of heaven.


    Three emperors!


    They used to be the real masters of this heaven and earth, the three disciples most loved by the God, and the most powerful and terrifying existence of the whole heaven and earth.


    They used to represent kindness, kindness and fraternity, but now they are deeply planted with evil ideas and have made many irreparable mistakes.


    The venerable of heaven once thought about the friendship between master and apprentice again and again, and refused to kill.


    But now, he has to end it.


    In order to do this, he spent two whole times, in order to completely cut off the cause and effect between the three emperors.


    "Kill


    The young man roared.


    Behind, the great killing demon emperor suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention.


    The idea of killing is surging all over the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    It''s like the essence.


    Each wisp of killing intention is like a vast river of stars, rolling rampant in the sky and the world, concentrating on the ambition of heaven, the eyes of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky.


    The horror of killing, powerful to heaven''s ambition, the eyes of heaven and the power of Huang Tian, all feel the bursts of repression.


    Very strong!


    My teacher is really strong!


    In particular, after the alternation of two times, his teacher''s realm is more profound.


    The killing intention is so powerful that it is unprecedented.


    They can''t believe that in order to cut off the cause and effect of evil, their teacher actually spent a huge price to create the killing demon emperor!


    There was no big bang, everything was silent.


    However, it is this silent feeling that makes people feel more terrible.


    The smell of killing poured directly into the vast body of heaven''s will, eyes and power, and began to wantonly destroy their roots!


    This intention to kill from their most fundamental place, they thoroughly wipe out!


    It''s true that my teacher is here!


    He is no longer like the previous two times, again and again to spare his three, but really want to cut off the cause and effect of evil, really want to kill his three!


    "Teacher, do you think you can really kill the three of us? You look down on us


    The spirit of heaven was ferocious and roaring. A breath of terror and evil spirit broke out in his body, which stopped the rampant killing intention.


    At the same time, its body soared wildly again, growing bigger and bigger, almost filling the whole universe.


    Innumerable star fields and innumerable stars began to collapse under its huge body.


    Its huge body, even the eyes of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky, is so small.


    Hoo -


    the wind is blowing hard.


    The will of heaven is a huge black whirlpool, which is like a boundless black hole, to devour the whole universe.


    The eye of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky disappeared in the black hole.


    They were directly engulfed by the will of heaven.


    As the will of heaven engulfs the eyes of the blue sky and the power of the yellow sky, its huge body shrinks rapidly and becomes a young man with a delicate face.


    He was dressed in a black robe and had dark hair. Every strand of his hair was a divine principle. A terrible divine principle was enough to cut off the power of the divine principle of the whole heaven.


    He represents darkness, death and destruction, just contrary to his teacher, the God of heaven.


    One darkness, one light.


    The collision of light and dark!


    "Things are divided into yin and Yang, light and dark alternate. Teacher, you can''t really kill me. Where there is light, there is darkness. You made us born, and you made us what we are now! "


    The young man in black looked at the venerable of heaven quietly with a cold look.


    The monstrous killing spirit of the killing demon emperor could not infringe on him, or could not penetrate the lingering evil spirit of terror and the power of Black God.


    "You''re right. There are yin and Yang, light and dark. Where there is light, there is darkness. So, I''ve made a plan to be a teacher! "


    The God looked at the boy in black with a calm face.


    Listening to the words of the God, the young man in black robe didn''t feel anything different for the first time, but the next second, he turned pale.


    "Will you die with me?"


    The boy in black robe is in a hurry. At this moment, he is really in a hurry.


    He now has the same strength as his teacher.


    But if the God wants to die with him, he can''t help it.


    "As you say, there is light and there is darkness. The one who created you is a teacher. Then, the one who destroyed you should also be a teacher. If there is no light, will there be darkness in the world? "


    The Lord of heaven looks calm.


    "You lunatic! Crazy


    The boy in black was so angry that he swore. He wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Once the God decides to die with him, he really has nothing to do.


    "If you die with me, the light will disperse and the darkness will disappear, and the whole world will no longer exist. Dare you?"


    Suddenly the boy in Black said.


    He wanted to take advantage of the heaven and the world to dispel the idea that his teacher would die together.


    "Have you forgotten it?"


    The venerable of heaven raised his hand and raised a smile on his face.


    The black robed boy woke up and looked up. He just saw the magic tower!


    "Dijun Tower!"


    "This tower has been with me for many years, hiding light and dark, and giving birth to the body of gods and demons, one Yin and one Yang.


    When you and I are destroyed, there will be new light instead of me and new darkness instead of youThe Lord of heaven speaks.


    At this moment, the boy''s face was completely ugly.


    He was ferocious and wanted to destroy the tower.


    However, how could the God let him do so easily?


    With a wave of the sleeve, the black robed boy''s terror attack was stopped.


    Then, a vast and solemn force of the white God came, and wrapped the boy in black.


    "To go to destruction together is the best destination for you as well as a teacher!"


    The Lord of heaven calms down.


    "Madman! You old lunatic! You''ll die if you want. Let me go! Let go of me


    The young man in black robes kept struggling, and the power of the Black God was raging. He constantly attacked the power of the white God and cut it into pieces one by one. However, the power of the white God of the God of heaven was one after another.


    At the moment when the black robed boy chopped, a new white divine power was born, still clinging to each other.


    In this way, the young man in black robe, who was bound by the God, was directly suppressed in the tower of emperor Jun.


    At the same time, that emperor Jun tower suddenly burst out a breath of terror.


    Among them, the power of destruction contained in it began to destroy madly.


    Inside the tower, the bodies of the God of heaven and the young man in black robe began to dissipate slowly, and their divine power began to be devoured and refined by the ghost of the imperial Jun tower.


    After devouring and refining the divine power of the venerable heaven and the young man in black robe, the emperor Jun pagoda continuously exudes a vast breath, moistening the whole world.


    "Heaven and earth are united, and all worlds live forever.


    I am the only one in the world.


    The past is like smoke and bustle.


    Life comes from oneself, not reincarnation.


    All living beings live up to the sky.


    The universe is vast, and heaven and earth are unique! "


    Emperor Jun tower is floating in the dark universe, blooming with a vast divine light. Inside the tower, there is a powerful voice of heaven.


    With his voice chanting, the order of the road, which had been destroyed by the three emperors, began to be repaired a little bit.


    And Dijun tower is the medium to restore the order of the road, where it passes, all the road order is restored to the past.


    On this day, endless demons and monsters die out.


    On this day, the heavens and the world are not reincarnated.


    On this day, heaven and earth are united and all living beings are equal.


    The new order, the new road, has completely changed the whole universe!


    All living beings are looking at the emperor Jun tower, with solemn and respect.


    This World War I is remembered by all living beings.


    The Lord of heaven is praised by the world.


    Reincarnation of the emperor quietly standing in the same place, looking at the emperor Jun tower, is already full of tears.


    It''s gone!


    My teacher completely dissipated!


    In order to cut off the cause and effect, he did not hesitate to take himself as a stove and chose to die together with the three emperors to restore the order of heaven and earth.


    From then on, there is no longer the difference between life and death, the theory of reincarnation, all living beings are equal, and the world will live forever.


    "Brother Ye Lan!"


    Ye Yu looks at the emperor Jun tower and cries in despair. His heart aches like a knife.


    Chiwei, Liu Xiaolang, Yin Shaoge, Lin Qingyun, Su Yi, niumo and many other people who are familiar with Ye Lan also look gloomy.


    Ye Xuanyuan, Ye Wang and many other descendants of Ye Lan were also very sad.


    "He''s a terrible man!"


    Ray Saint whispered.


    "Always."


    He Bo responded.


    Around, many powerful beings, such as wanjian Zun, Tianmo Shengzun, Lu Feiyang, Xiao Nantian and so on, all looked at the emperor Jun pagoda and were fascinated.


    Then, they saw a huge God standing between heaven and earth.


    That''s a magic!


    Half god, half devil!


    Half represents light, half represents darkness!


    The whole body exudes a strong and terrible spirit, which makes the heaven and the world tremble for it.


    "That''s..."


    All of a sudden, Saint Lei''s eyes fixed on the familiar figure under the shadow of the gods and demons. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Master Wan Jian, master Tian Mo and others also looked up one by one, and saw the familiar figure.


    Ye Lan!


    That familiar figure, familiar breath, they conclude, that is Ye Lan no doubt!


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, everyone was completely stunned, completely did not understand what was going on.


    Even if ye Yu is also some accidents, staring at the familiar figure, some can''t believe it, she is afraid that all this is a dream!


    "Rain."


    For a long time, Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes. The boundless shadow of gods and Demons completely melted into his body and disappeared. The tower of emperor Jun also quickly shrank into his eyebrows.


    With a sound of rain, I miss you so much.Ye Yu trembles in her heart and sobs with joy. Her figure is vertical, and suddenly falls on Ye Lan''s arms, holding each other tightly.


    It''s not a dream!


    It''s all true!


    Liu Xiaolang, Chiwei, Yin Shaosong and many other people who knew and knew Ye Lan were also crying with joy.


    "The great emperor, dare to ask, what''s the matter?"


    Saint Lei came to the reincarnation emperor with a puzzled look on his face.


    It is reasonable to say that Ye Lan is a wisp of the spirit of the God of heaven. Now, the God of heaven and the three emperors die together, so Ye Lan should die.


    But ye LAN has nothing at all.


    "Ye Lan is the new light and dark in the teacher''s mouth. He represents both the teacher and the three emperors.


    Now, it is the real first of all the heavens and the world


    The reincarnation emperor responded.


    Saint Lei and others were shocked. The venerable of heaven was really terrible. What they thought was not easy for them to speculate.


    The war is over.


    A new era has opened, all living beings are equal, and the world will live forever.


    Since then, Ye Lan has become the first one in the world, representing light and darkness.


    Accompany Ye Yu all his life, never worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!